《Immortal Young Man on Campus》


 Chapter 1： rob a relative

    "Yu Mo, you voyeur, you dare to peek at me." A coquettish scolding sounded, and Yuan Feifei, who was at the same table, slapped her.


    Snapped!


    Yu Mo grabbed Yuan Feifei''s hand and did not let her succeed. However, it was as if a powder keg had been lit, and Yuan Feifei jumped angrily.


    "You still dare to hit me, and you are so fierce when you peek at me! Where are the beads in your eyes, believe it or not, I will dig it out."


    Yu Mo frowned and was very annoyed. He had peeked at her. Although the two were at the same table, Yuan Feifei targeted her everywhere. Moreover, as a high school student, she usually dressed very boldly...


    Many students in the class... peeping...


    Yu Mo sees all this in his eyes, but he has never peeked at her.


    Yuan Feifei is very beautiful, and she is still a class flower, but Yu Mo''s heart is not here.


    He has had a chronic illness since he was a child, and has been struggling on the brink of death, almost exhausting his energy, where can he still think about these things.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, stared straight at Yuan Feifei, and said, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will be welcome."


    "You dare to be rude, then what do you dare to do to me?" Yuan Feifei is angry...


    ¡­


    Yu Mo didn''t want to get acquainted with such an unreasonable woman. With a sudden push, Yuan Feifei didn''t stand still and sat on the ground.


    She was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Yu Mo would dare to push her down.


    Yu Mo ignored it and strode out of the classroom.


    Other boys would spoil her, but he wouldn''t.


    Yuan Feifei watched Yu Mo leave, finally came back to her senses, and shouted loudly, "Yu Mo, wait for me, I must make you look good."


    Yuan Feifei''s chest rose and fell, trembling constantly...


    There was a sound of drooling in the crowd.


    Yu Mo walked out of the campus, drove several times, and finally returned to the door of the countryside.


    This time the school is on a temporary holiday, so that he can go home and spend a few days with his sister.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    As far as the eyes can see, a group of people from Wuyangyang are surrounding the door of the house.


    The bully in the village is grabbing his sister Yu Yue''s hand and pulling hard outside.


    The second uncle Yu Fugui and his family followed behind, smiling all over their faces, urging: "Yu Yue, go with Wang Ba, it''s better than reading. Give birth to a baby earlier, and you will be able to enjoy happiness in the future. Two Uncle has worn out his mouth for this marriage, so don''t let the second uncle''s hard work."


    Wang Ba stared straight at Yu Yue with crossed eyes, his eyes bulged out, his fat head and big ears were full of wretchedness, saliva overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and he wanted to eat Yu Yue in one bite.


    Yu Yue was the most beautiful girl in the village. She was only sixteen years old, and she was very smart, like a hibiscus in clear water, especially her eyes, which were very agile, flickering and flickering, as if she could talk.


    Wang Ba Chunfeng laughed complacently: "Today is the auspicious day of the zodiac, the wedding night, everyone is waiting to see us get married, hahaha!"


    "I don''t want to go, I''m still a student, I don''t want to get married, I beg you to let me go." Yu Yue pear blossomed with rain and begged pitifully: "Second uncle, I''m your own niece, I beg you. Let me go, I will repay you as a bull and a horse."


    Yu Fugui''s face turned gloomy, and he scolded: "Yu Yue, you don''t want to toast, you don''t eat fine wine, you two brothers and sisters eat my family''s and use my family''s, how can you do something if you don''t contribute?"


    "But you all took the money my parents left behind." Yu Yue defended weakly.


    A trace of panic flashed in Yu Fugui''s eyes, and he was furious: "How much money is that, how can you two brothers and sisters go to school? You accept your fate."


    There were many villagers watching, and finally some people couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Boss of the Yu family, you are pushing your niece into the fire pit. Are you worthy of your dead brother and sister?"


    Yu Fugui was stabbed in the foot, jumped up immediately, and said fiercely, "This is the family matter of Lao Tzu Yu''s family, it''s none of your business."


    Wang Ba''s triangular eyes swept across the crowd, and roared fiercely: "Today is Lao Tzu''s happy day. Whoever dares to harm Lao Tzu''s good deeds, Lao Tzu tells him to crawl for the rest of his life."


    The crowd immediately fell silent.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mo was furious, and he still didn''t understand what was going on. This is Er Bo forcibly selling his sister to Wang Ba.


    Who is Wang Ba, he is the first tyrant in the village.


    Since childhood, he fought, robbed and extorted, bullied men and women, committed all kinds of evil, and even went to prison. He was a complete scum.


    It''s just that scum has no bottom line, and often lives relatively well. Wang Ba is now the richest person in the village.


    The second uncle was pushing his sister into the fire pit and not giving her a way out.


    "Stop!" Yu Mo couldn''t hold back his anger, shouted, pushed the crowd away and rushed in.


    Yu Yue saw Yu Mo, as if she saw a savior, her eyes lit up, and she shouted, "Brother, the second uncle wants to marry me to Wang Ba, save me quickly."


    Yu Fugui gave Yu Mo a ruthless look, thinking how did this kid come back, I specially picked a day when he went to school, just to avoid him and cook cooked rice with raw rice.


    "Yu Mo, aren''t you in school? Why are you back?"


    Yu Mo was furious: "If I don''t come back, then you will sell my sister, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m doing this for her own good. She''s a girl, and the most important thing is to find a good husband''s family to marry as soon as possible to enjoy happiness." Yu Fugui quibble.


    Yu Mo''s eyes almost burst out with fire, and he asked, "What qualifications do you have to do this?"


    "Of course I am qualified. I am your second uncle and your legal guardian. If your parents are dead, I am the master of this family."


    "My parents are not dead, they are just missing."


    "Oh, I haven''t recognized the reality yet. It''s been a year, and I haven''t died yet. I''m just daydreaming." Yu Fugui curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo''s anger kept burning in his heart. His parents went to the mountains to collect herbs for him, and then there was no news. Therefore, he was deeply remorseful in his heart.


    He glared at Yu Fugui angrily and said, "Then I don''t want this house anymore, I''ll go with my sister."


    After he finished speaking, he rushed over to hold his sister''s hand.


    Snapped!


    Wang Ba slapped Yu Mo''s hand, and the ruffian said angrily, "Oh, brother-in-law, you came just in time, accompany me back to see me and your sister get married, bridal chamber candles, hahaha..."


    "Doing your Spring and Autumn Dream, how could my sister marry someone like you?"


    Wang Ba''s face sank and became ruthless: "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is walking sideways in the village. If it wasn''t for your sister Shui Ling, Lao Tzu would not want her. There are so many beautiful women outside crying and clamoring to marry Lao Tzu."


    "Then go find those women, don''t come to harm my sister, give me back!" Yu Mo bullied him, ready to grab it.


    "Stop him, dare to spoil Lao Tzu''s good deeds, and entertain my brother-in-law who is ignorant of current affairs." Wang Ba roared.


    A few doglegs rushed out fiercely and grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulder.


    Yu Mo''s body has been weak since he was a child, almost as big as a medicine jar.


    Where is he the opponent of these bullies who often fight, and he was beaten to the ground in three or two times.


    Yu Mo didn''t give in, he stood up again, his eyes were firm, and he rushed towards Wang Ba frantically: "You dare to hurt my sister, I will fight with you!"


    Wang Ba didn''t expect Yu Mo to have such tenacious willpower, but he still didn''t put it in his eyes, he didn''t move, his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule.


    The dog leg immediately moved and attacked Yu Mo''s key point, this time it was bound to make him unable to get up again.


    Although Yu Mo is weak, his insight is subtle. Although he was knocked to the ground just now, he has already observed the fighting style of several people.


    Seeing the opponent attack, he took a deep breath, concentrated his attention, and tried his best to avoid the attacks of several people and threw himself on Wang Ba.


    Wang Ba was shocked, never expected that his subordinates could not stop a medicine jar.


    The moment he lost his mind, Yu Mo shot.


    His strength is not comparable to Wang Ba, if he gives the opponent a chance to fight back, it will be his own death.


    That being the case, for the sake of his sister, he had to work hard.


    He opened his mouth and bit Wang Ba''s ear in one bite.


    "what¡­"


    Wang Ba let out a shrill scream, and the people next to him felt chills in their hearts. It was hard to imagine how painful it was.


    As soon as Wang Ba''s hand was released, Yu Yue got out of trouble and quickly took two steps back.


    Yu Fugui immediately grabbed Yu Yue and said viciously: "Do you still want to escape? Stop me, I don''t know what''s good or bad, dare to do bad things to me, and see how I deal with you two brothers and sisters!"


    Wang Ba hissed and gasped, roaring in pain and anger, "Let go."


    Everyone came back to their senses from the shock. They didn''t expect such a powerful force and ruthlessness to burst out of this thin body.


    The dog legs rushed up one after another, grabbed Yu Mo''s body with all his hands, and pulled him back with all his might.


    However, Yu Mo clenched his mouth tightly.


    finally¡­


    puff!


    A burst of blood shot out!


    Yu Mo was finally dragged away.


    Wang Ba''s ears were gone, and only blood was gurgling out.


    "what¡­"


    Wang Ba staggered back, sat on the ground with his buttocks on his back, and screamed in agony.


    "Where are my ears... where are my ears?"


    Swish!


    All eyes turned to Yu Mo''s mouth.


    The blood stained his mouth red, and fell to the ground tick by tick along the corner of his mouth, his teeth still clenched tightly, revealing half of his ears.


    Yu Mo actually bit off Wang Ba''s ear.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, how ruthless!


    Wang Ba was hit hard by this, how could he just let it go.


    His eyes were breathing fire like a wild beast.


    He has been running rampant in the countryside for so many years, and no one has ever dared to oppose him. How could he have suffered such a humiliating shame.


    He stared at Yu Mo with murderous eyes, especially when he saw the ears in Yu Mo''s mouth, as well as the unruly eyes, his anger overwhelmed his reason, and roared hysterically: "Kill him, kill him for Lao Tzu!"


    Goujie recovered from the shock, and looked at Yu Mo with a hint of awe... I had never seen such a lifeless person before.


    But this thought flashed by, and the dog-legged man was fierce, and his huge fist greeted Yu Mo directly.


    boom!


    Yu Mo was knocked to the ground again and couldn''t get up again.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his ears flew out.


    "Wang!"


    A local dog jumped out, bit his ear when he opened his mouth, and jumped out of the crowd as if flying.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The crowd burst into deafening laughter.


    "Ah... my ears!" Wang Ba screamed in despair, and more intense anger poured out on Yu Mo''s head, "Kill Lao Tzu to death!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Punch after punch, kick after kick!


    Yu Mo kept vomiting blood, hurt his internal organs, and the blood flowed down his neck to the jade pendant on his chest, dyeing the crystal jade pendant blood red.


    This jade pendant has been worn around his neck since he can remember, and his mother told him never to lose it.


    The jade pendant was blood-red, and a faint red light lit up. The light flashed, and the jade pendant disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2： Strong girl

    Yu Mo lay on the ground and fell into a coma.


    The beating still didn''t stop, because Wang Ba covered his ears and was still hysterically clamoring to beat Yu Mo to death.


    Yu Yue was grabbed by Yu Fugui''s arm, trembling all over, her face pale, and she begged bitterly: "Please, stop beating, stop beating my brother. Second uncle, please tell them to stop."


    Yu Fugui didn''t mean to stop others from beating his nephew, instead, a successful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said strangely: "Yu Yue, this is all caused by you, if you marry Wang Ba obediently, how can there be so many things? Yu Mo won''t be beaten like this anymore."


    Yu Yue was stunned for a moment, her eyes were dull, she looked at Yu Mo, then turned to look at Wang Ba, with fear flashing in her eyes.


    Marrying Wang Ba would be a nightmare, and his life would be ruined.


    But if you don''t marry... my brother will die.


    For a sixteen-year-old girl to face such a difficult choice, it is simply cruel.


    "I... marry!" Yu Yue suddenly said, "Don''t hit my brother, I''ll marry!"


    Tears are like pearls, rustling down from the corners of my eyes, crystal clear, I still feel pity.


    "It''s too late!" Wang Ba shouted, "I must kill him and get you!"


    Yu Yue didn''t expect that she would compromise, and Wang Ba would kill her brother, and she was so anxious.


    "Brother, I must save you, you can''t die! You are my only relative in this world, I can''t let you die!" Yu Yue shouted in her heart.


    I don''t know where she got the strength, but she broke free from Yu Fugui and rushed into the house.


    Yu Fugui was furious and shouted, "Damn girl, what are you doing?"


    He chased in, but after a while, he stepped back one step at a time, backing out in a panic, shouting, "Yu Yue, don''t be impulsive!"


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, only to see Yu Yue walking out with a kitchen knife in hand, with tears on her face, and the hand holding the kitchen knife kept shaking.


    However¡­


    No one dared to ignore the power of that kitchen knife.


    Wang Ba was slightly startled, stared at Yu Yue greedily, and said, "You bastard, you still dare to use a knife with Lao Tzu, I didn''t expect this girl to be so hot, this is enough, hehe!"


    Yu Yue raised the kitchen knife, and everyone else''s heart jumped to their throats, thinking she was going to rush over to cut Wangba.


    Surprisingly, Yu Yue put the kitchen knife around her neck, and her expression gradually became firmer.


    "Wangba, stop, if you dare to hit my brother again, I will die for you, you will never get me!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and fell silent. No one expected that Yu Yue, who was always weak, would be so strong.


    Wang Ba stared at Yu Yue, he still had some eyesight, and thought to himself: "This girl can really do what she says, how can I let her die before I can enjoy such a beautiful girl. Let this kid Yu Mo go, wait for Lao Tzu to get on her, and then take his life."


    "Stop! Yu Yue, I promise you, as long as you be my wife obediently, he is my brother-in-law, how can I kill him." Wang Baxu and Wei She pretended to agree.


    The dog leg stopped, Yu Mo lay in a pool of blood, his eyes were closed, and he was dying.


    Yu Yue''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, she looked at Yu Mo deeply, and said, "Brother, you used to protect me, now Yue''er can finally protect you."


    Watching Yu Yue lose her mind, Wang Ba couldn''t wait, grabbed the kitchen knife from her hand, and grabbed Yu Yue''s arm with a big hand, making her unable to move.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Ba threw away the kitchen knife, and the sharp kitchen knife went straight to Yu Mo.


    "Ah..." Yu Yue Huarong paled and screamed.


    puff!


    The kitchen knife rubbed Yu Mo''s cheek and stabbed into the soil. Just a little bit, Yu Mo became a ghost under the knife.


    "Wangba, didn''t you promise me not to hurt my brother?" Yu Yue shouted frantically, trembling all over.


    Wang Ba''s eyes flashed fiercely: "Of course I won''t hurt him, otherwise, the knife will cut his neck directly."


    As he spoke, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The ear was bitten off, and the blood flowed. If it wasn''t for the desire to take the upper hand and hold him up, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    He couldn''t wait any longer, so he took Yu Yue and walked out: "Go home with Lao Tzu, and go to the bridal chamber when I treat the wound."


    "Where''s my brother? He''s going to the doctor."


    "Laozi''s people will send him there." Wang Ba said involuntarily, not giving Yu Yue a chance to take a look at Yu Mo, and walked away surrounded by a few scumbags.


    Others groaned. Someone wanted to send Yu Mo to the hospital, but Yu Fugui yelled and drove him away.


    Pooh!


    Yu Fugui spit at Yu Mo, looked at him in disgust, and said, "I don''t know what to do, it almost ruined my good deeds. You want to fight with me even if you have the ability, the bridge I''ve crossed is faster than yours. More than that, too much."


    Turning his head to look at the house behind him, this is the house that Yu Mo''s parents left to their brothers and sisters.


    "This house is too wasteful for you. Fortunately, I sold it for a good price." Yu Fugui''s eyes flashed cunningly.


    The Yu Mo brothers and sisters were completely unaware that their home had been sold.


    Yu Fugui laughed proudly and went after Wang Ba.


    In the huge yard, only Yu Mo was left lying in a pool of blood, whose life and death were uncertain.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s bones seemed to fall apart, his internal organs vibrated, and blood was blocked. However, a mysterious force spread from his chest.


    That''s where the pendant disappears.


    The mysterious power traveled along the meridians, gathered from the chest to the brain, and rushed into the Baihui point.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Baihui Point seemed to open a door, and a force spurted out, like a clear spring.


    "Jie Li!" Yu Mo secretly exclaimed.


    Although he was in a coma, he was very conscious.


    He is no stranger to Jie Li. A famous doctor once diagnosed him as having thirty-six calamities, and Jie Li was hidden in thirty-six acupoints.


    All the calamity in the thirty-six acupoints erupted, when his life came to an end.


    Over the years, he has been using an ancient recipe to condition his body and suppress robbery.


    But every once in a while, the robbery force will still erupt, flowing through the eight meridians, causing him great pain.


    "Isn''t it still a month away from the eruption of Jie Li? Why is it erupting now?" Yu Mo was shocked.


    Jail''s pain was something he would never forget, and he was ready for the pain to come.


    However¡­


    No pain at all.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Jie Li roamed, and after a while, it was covered with limbs and bones, strange meridians and eight meridians, there was a warm feeling, and the injured internal organs were repaired little by little.


    This feeling is very strange, Yu Mo seems to be able to "see" the changes in his body.


    "The previous mysterious power was like a key, which opened the door of Jie Li. It seemed to change Jie''s power, and it didn''t cause harm to my body."


    "So, won''t my stubborn illness be cured?"


    Before he could be happy, a large amount of calamity gushed out from the Baihui Point, and a magical picture slowly unfolded in his mind.

 Chapter 3： Heavenly Demon Saint

    Yu Mo wakes up!


    The pain dissipated, and he found that there was a little more in his mind, which turned out to be some fragments.


    One of them is him, and the other is a woman, with eyebrows like mountains and daisies, eyes like autumn waves, and she looks like a peerless beauty.


    It''s just that it looks familiar, but I don''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    The key point is that the two of them are wearing ancient costumes, full of ancient meaning, and they are ancient people.


    "The ninth generation of love debts has accumulated thirty-six kalpas, and the tenth generation will repay the ninth generation of love debts and dissolve the robbery power. If not, the robbery power will explode, just like the calamity of the body, the body and spirit will be destroyed." Suddenly, a voice full of majesty sounded.


    "Who is it?" Yu Mo was taken aback, looking around, there was no ghost.


    "Is it in my mind?"


    He had an idea.


    "That monster is talking, hey, its eyes are closed again."


    He remembered very clearly that the source of his pain was because he looked at the monster''s eyes. Those eyes seemed to have mysterious power, which made his calamity arouse.


    "The memory of the first life has been opened, and one percent of the robbery power is refined by itself." The monster spoke again, his lips did not move, but Yu Mo knew that it was talking.


    The restless robbery force subsided, and the soldiers were divided into two groups, all the way into the meridians, just like before, they disappeared after making waves.


    The other small part quickly flows through the limbs and bones, and the eight meridians and meridians have a warm feeling like spring.


    There is no doubt that this small part of the robbery force has undergone earth-shaking changes, no longer causing him pain, but actually... repairing his injuries.


    Yu Mo was startled, could it be... This is the one percent of the calamity power after refining?


    The robbery force will not only cause him pain, but once refined, it can still have such a miraculous effect, which is more effective than any panacea.


    After a while, his injuries were all better, and he was alive again, as if full of infinite power.


    This is only one percent of the robbery power, and it has such a magical effect. If all the robbery power is refined, how much power will burst out.


    He smashed his mouth, unimaginable!


    He took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked at the monster again, but there was no reaction at all.


    It''s just that the fragments in the deep memory are getting clearer and clearer, and it really seems to have happened to him before.


    "This is my first life?" He was ignorant. "That woman is the woman I owe a debt of love. I have to repay the debt of love in my previous life, so that I can refine my calamity and save my life. How can I pay it back? What about past love debts?"


    "Who are you?" He suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked the monster.


    "Devil Saint." After the monster spit out three words, it stopped talking, like a dead thing.


    Heavenly Demon Saint?


    Yu Mo was confused, he had never heard the name, what was the origin?


    "Not good!" Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he shouted, "My sister was taken away by Wang Ba, I must go and save her."


    He picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and strode out of the yard, heading straight for Wang Ba''s house.


    In the blink of an eye, a small four-story western-style building came into view.


    At this moment, the gongs and drums in the Xiaoyang Building are loud, the big "‡Ö" character is posted on the wall, and the red lanterns are hung high, a happy scene.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were red as he passed through the crowd.


    "Go to the bridal room, Wang Ba can''t wait, I want to taste the bride''s taste in the daytime, hahaha!"


    "Yes, I''ll have to listen to the corner of the corner later, hehe, that sound must be ecstasy."


    Several harsh voices entered Yu Mo''s ears, completely igniting the anger in his heart.


    He rushed up to the second floor with a single stride, and found a group of people gathered at the door of the new house.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Yu Yue''s helpless voice came from the door.


    "You are already my wife, do you still dare to be disobedient and not afraid of death?" Wang Ba''s vicious voice sounded.


    "Even if I die, you will never get me." Yu Yue said delicately.


    "If you want to die, you can. I will call someone to kill Yu Mo now, and let your brothers and sisters go down to Huangquan together."


    "No! Don''t! Don''t hurt my brother... woo..." Yu Yue sobbed, her helpless voice was heartbreaking.


    "Haha, then serve Lao Tzu obediently!" Wang Ba grinned triumphantly, "The people at the door get out, Lao Tzu is going to do business."


    The people at the door giggled and withdrew, not daring to disobey Wang Ba''s orders.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed, and he saw Yu Fugui, flattering and flattering, and took the initiative to close the door.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, just slammed into the crowd and walked to the door.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The person in front scolded unhappily, and suddenly, his eyes widened and he exclaimed: "Yu Mo!"


    The others turned their heads in unison, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Wasn''t he beaten to death, why did he come again?


    Yu Fugui was also taken aback, and immediately became furious: "Yu Mo, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Mo didn''t look at him at all and walked straight to the door.


    Yu Fugui stood at the door and scolded dignifiedly: "Go back, today is your sister''s big day, don''t be ashamed."


    At the same time, Yu Fugui murmured in his heart: "This kid is really dead, so it''s okay to beat him. Hmph, but the doctors said that he won''t live to be twenty years old, and it won''t be two years."


    Yu Mo raised his eyes slightly, squinted at him, raised his arm gently, and a cold light flashed.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Yu Fugui was shocked and hid to the side in a panic.


    puff!


    A streak of blood rushed out from Yu Fugui''s cheek, and a long line of blood was spilled on the door. A hole appeared on Yu Fugui''s face, and blood was flowing.


    "Yu Mo, how dare you cut me!" Yu Fugui covered his cheeks, hissing and gasping for breath, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    Just now, if he hadn''t dodged for a while, the knife might have hit him directly, and he wouldn''t have a chance to speak.


    In his impression, Yu Mo is a kind-hearted person, how dare he attack him?


    Yu Mo''s eyes were extremely sharp, like a blade that was still dripping blood.


    Yu Fugui glanced at it, and ran away as if running away, not daring to ask any more questions.


    bang!


    Yu Mo kicked the door, and the huge force caused the door to fall directly to the floor, raising a cloud of dust.


    Wang Ba took off his shirt and wrapped gauze on his head, revealing his chubby belly like a fat pig. He was preparing to pounce on the weak Yu Yue with a smirk on his face, when he suddenly heard the movement behind him and turned his head subconsciously.


    "Who? Dare to harm Lao Tzu''s good deeds. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will kill you." Wang Ba roared fiercely.


    Yu Yue''s pear blossoms were raining, and her eyes were full of despair. Although she heard the movement, she didn''t take a second look.


    This is the devil''s cave, there are demons outside, she is a weak woman, and no one will come to save her.


    "Yo, who am I, it turns out to be your kid." Wang Ba recognized Yu Mo, his eyebrows twitched, and he said disdainfully.


    In his eyes, Yu Mo is just a student, and there is no threat at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word and walked straight to Wang Ba. The kitchen knife was still dripping blood, leaving a long line of blood on the ground.


    Wang Ba''s eyelids jumped, and he finally found the **** kitchen knife in Yu Mo''s hand, and shouted, "Yu Mo, what do you want to do, kid?"


    What answered him was Yu Mo''s murderous look.


    Wang Ba''s heart was beating wildly, seeing this look, he actually felt a guilty conscience.


    "Damn, what''s so scary about him? He''s just a student with no strength." Wang Ba took a deep breath and quickly comforted himself.


    "People outside, are you all dead? Let Lao Tzu catch him, dare to spoil Lao Tzu''s good deeds, and Lao Tzu let him enjoy what a live broadcast is." Wang Ba roared angrily.


    The group of **** finally woke up like a dream, came back to their senses, and blamed themselves. They were actually restrained by Yu Mo''s momentum just now, and no one stopped him.


    Hearing Wang Ba''s call, the doglegs rushed out and rushed in, filling the room in an instant, surrounding Yu Mo in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ba finally regained his confidence, triumphantly, looked at Yu Mo provocatively, and said, "Today is a big day for your sister and I, just to open your eyes to your brother-in-law and let you see how I am doing. I hurt your sister, hahaha¡­¡±


    When the other dog-legs heard this, they all laughed wickedly: "The boss is mighty, let this kid open his eyes, and let us feast our eyes."


    "Yes, the eldest brother''s beauty is not shallow, he eats meat, and we also drink some soup. This is more exciting than listening to the corners of the wall."


    Listening to these foul words, Yu Mo''s face was ashen, and he said word by word, "A bunch of garbage, there is more than a life!"


    After speaking, he strode towards the king.


    "Stop him!" Wang Ba gave an order and turned around abruptly. He seemed to regard Yu Mo as air, and smirked at Yu Yue.


    "Don''t hurt my brother." Hearing Yu Mo''s voice, Yu Yue finally recovered from her despair and begged for mercy loudly.


    But from Wang Ba''s point of view, the more she begged, the more excited he became, and the blood all over his body rushed to his lower body.


    Seeing this, Yu Yue quickly shrank to the corner and shouted helplessly, "No!"


    Yu Mo didn''t care about the dog-legs attacking around him at all, his eyes locked on Wang Ba firmly, and he waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The kitchen knife turned into a cold light, flew out of his hand, drew an arc in mid-air, and slashed at Wang Ba.

 Chapter 4： police flower

    "what!"


    A heart-piercing scream seemed to burst through the roof.


    Wang Ba stumbled to the ground, with a kitchen knife stuck in his shoulder, blood dripping.


    In just half a day, not only was his ear bitten off, but he was also stabbed in the shoulder, making his life worse than death.


    His eyes were full of viciousness. He lay on the ground and roared through gritted teeth: "Yu Mo, I have a grievance with you."


    The others did not expect this scene, they were horrified, and before they attacked Yu Mo, they subconsciously stopped the attack and looked at each other in dismay.


    "This kid is too daring, he actually dares to use a knife? To use a knife against the boss, it''s not knowing whether to live or die!" The dog leg had a lingering fear, "If the knife is a little bit off, the boss''s head will be opened."


    Someone once attacked Wang Ba. The next day, the man''s body was found by the river, with knife marks all over his body.


    "You didn''t see the ruthless way he bit off the boss''s ear before. That''s scary. His mouth is full of blood, like a beast that eats people."


    "This kid is dead, the boss is really going to kill him."


    Yu Mo heard these words, turned a deaf ear, and walked towards Wang Ba step by step.


    Wang Ba got up, grabbed the kitchen knife on his shoulder, and pulled it out with all his strength. Seeing Yu Mo walking towards him without fear, he laughed angrily: "You have something, I actually saw it. Eye."


    "However, if you messed with my king, there is only one way to go. When I have played enough with your sister, I will send her to make chickens. This is the end of offending me!"


    When Yu Yue heard this, her heart throbbed, and she hugged her shoulders subconsciously, with tears in her eyes, seeing that her brother''s footsteps did not stop, and she was not afraid.


    The murderous intention in Yu Mo''s eyes became a little heavier, and he said, "You not only want to kill me, but also hurt my sister like this, you must die!"


    "Haha, as a student, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. Do you think it is possible? Do you think it is possible?" Wang Ba laughed wildly.


    The dog-legs laughed loudly: "This kid is scared crazy, he is talking nonsense."


    "Yes, he doesn''t know how to write dead characters. We''ll teach him later!"


    "I haven''t touched it for a long time. I made an exception today, Yu Mo, this is a great honor for you."


    Wang Ba picked up the kitchen knife, ignoring the gushing blood on his shoulders, and went straight to Yu Mo, also a ruthless character.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop, both sides rushed towards each other.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s blood seems to be boiling, and Jie Li is swimming in the meridians, and there is an endless energy in his body.


    He knew that this was the effect of Jie Li, and although he didn''t fully understand Jie Li, he knew that his body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    call!


    Wang Ba was half a head taller than Yu Mo, and he raised his kitchen knife and chopped it down, bringing a strong wind.


    Seeing that the blade was about to slash on top of Yu Mo''s head, Yu Mo turned his head slightly to avoid the blade, and the blade slashed his shoulder.


    With a single blow, Wang Ba staggered under his feet, and he could not stand still, and threw himself towards Yu Mo.


    Wang Ba was shocked, and so were the others. Don''t look at Wang Ba''s fat head, big ears and big ears. In fact, he is really a person with rich experience in actual combat, and three or five people are not his opponents at all.


    This time, with a knife in his hand, he failed to deal with a student.


    Luck, it must be luck!


    Wangba and Goujizi made the same assertion in their hearts.


    However, Yu Mo knew that it was not luck. When the kitchen knife came, the force of calamity gathered in his eyes, and everything changed.


    It''s like slow motion in a movie, Wang Ba becomes like a sloth, and every move can''t escape his eyes.


    So, he easily made an evasive action.


    Yu Mo didn''t give Wang Ba a second chance to attack.


    Wang Ba''s hands were empty, and the kitchen knife changed hands.


    "Oops!" Wang Ba screamed secretly, his face changed drastically, but he fell forward, unable to stabilize at all, and could only watch the kitchen knife fall to the top of his head.


    "what!"


    The doglegs screamed, and it was too late to rescue.


    "stop!"


    A squeak sounded at the door.


    "Put down the knife or I''ll shoot."


    A sassy and heroic policewoman held a pistol and aimed it at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The policewoman was taken aback, but she didn''t shoot. She pointed her toes a little, and her slender thighs exploded with astonishing bounciness. She came to Yu Mo''s side with a hula, and shot lightning.


    He grabbed Yu Mo''s hand a second before the kitchen knife was about to hit Wang Ba.


    The kitchen knife stopped, just a line away from Wang Ba''s forehead.


    The policewoman gasped for breath and shouted angrily, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear? Do you really want to hack him to death?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mo answered simply and clearly.


    The policewoman stared and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. She didn''t expect him to be so bold and dare to admit it in front of the police.


    Wang Ba finally stabilized his body, took three steps back, and opened the distance from Yu Mo, with lingering fears in his heart.


    If the policewoman hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid she''d really be a ghost.


    He was originally a ruthless character, and of course he understood that Yu Mofang was really trying to kill, which made him angry and shocked.


    "Yu Mo, you are a ruthless brat, and you dare to kill me." Wang Ba gritted his teeth, not concealing the hatred and murderous intent in his eyes, "I swear, I won''t kill you, I will be your grandson."


    Yu Mo looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t have an unfilial grandson like you."


    "You..." Wang Ba raised his fist and tried to attack, but was quickly stopped by the policewoman, "Wang Ba, what are you going to do?"


    This policewoman is sassy and heroic, and she is not afraid of Wang Ba at all, and she said with justice and awe, "Wang Ba, I know your details very well. If you dare to do anything wrong, I will definitely bring you to justice."


    Wang Ba rolled his eyes around the policewoman, licked his tongue, and said, "Yo, when did such a beautiful policewoman appear in this piece, I don''t even know?"


    This policewoman is indeed very beautiful, with long legs and a small waist. The key is that she has a great mind and is a proper police flower.


    Seeing Wang Ba''s wretched gaze, the policewoman frowned, turned her gun, aimed at Wang Ba, and said sharply, "Look again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs."


    Wangba smiled and said, "Isn''t it just for watching when it grows so big?"


    Without saying a word, the policewoman hit Wang Ba''s head with the **** of the gun. Wang Ba screamed and quickly covered her head, finding that there was an extra large bag.


    "You..." Wang Ba was furious, he wanted to attack as soon as he stepped forward, and the other dogs were eager to try.


    The policewoman was unafraid, raised her pistol high, and said sternly, "If you''re not afraid of taking bullets, rush up."


    The crowd immediately retreated like a tidal wave, and Wang Ba also stopped, gnashing his teeth: "You are cruel!"


    The policewoman looked around, shocked the scene, and said loudly, "Someone called the police and said that there was a fight here, isn''t it you?"


    The kind-hearted villagers saw Yu Mo come in with a knife, worried that he would do something stupid, and even more worried that he was alone and would suffer a loss at the hands of Wang Ba, so they quietly called the police.


    The policewoman turned her eyes and stared at Yu Mo with a bad expression: "You wanted to kill him just now? Did you cause the injury on his body?"


    Yu Mo looked at the policewoman blankly and replied, "Yes!"

 Chapter 5： change your mind

    The policewoman''s gun was immediately turned and aimed at Yu Mo: "You hurt someone on purpose, and I''m going to take you back for investigation now. Wang Ba, you also come back with me for investigation."


    "No!" Yu Yue just woke up from a dream, jumped out from the corner, hugged Yu Mo tightly, and protected him and said, "Please, don''t arrest my brother, he is to protect me, you must arrest him. , just take me away."


    "Who are you?" The policewoman obviously didn''t understand the situation. Seeing the pitiful Yu Yue, her tone softened a bit.


    "I''m his sister, Wang Ba wants to marry me forcibly, and my brother cut Wang Ba to save me." Yu Yue said sobbing.


    The policewoman was stunned for a moment, unable to contain her anger: "What, in this era, there is still the matter of robbing relatives, and is there still a king''s law?"


    The gun turned and aimed at Wang Ba again.


    The policewoman''s chest was heaving and she could not wait to pull the trigger immediately to kill the people.


    "Wang Ba, if you rob a civilian girl, you can wait for me to go to jail." The policewoman charged righteously.


    Wang Ba was not afraid at all, and said with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense, it was Yu Yue''s second uncle who married her to me, and also accepted my betrothal gift. The orders of the parents, the words of the matchmaker, I understand. ?"


    "Damn parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words. What era is this, do you think it''s ancient? Marriage freedom, have you heard of it?" The policewoman took out her handcuffs and chained Wang Ba without saying a word.


    Wang Ba tried to struggle, but he could see the dark muzzle of the gun, and he suppressed the thought abruptly.


    "Wangba, you are so cruel, how old is this little girl, you are a crime!"


    Wang Ba shrugged and said, "What kind of freedom of marriage? Don''t treat the people in the city like that. This is the countryside."


    "It''s the same all over the country, whether in rural or urban areas."


    Wang Ba disagreed and looked at the policewoman jokingly.


    "Let''s go, come back with me for investigation." The policewoman looked at Yu Mo, her tone softened, and said helplessly: "Although there is a reason for the incident, it is also a felony for you to hurt someone with a knife. Young people, impulse is to pay the price. of."


    Yu Mo held Yu Yue tightly, as long as his sister was safe, nothing else would be a problem.


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Mo said calmly.


    The policewoman looked at him in astonishment. It was difficult for ordinary people to be as calm as him, and they had long been frightened and turned pale.


    "No, my brother can''t go to jail, I''m going to sit for him, all this is because of me." Yu Yue quickly protected Yu Mo and said sadly.


    The female sheriff sighed: "If you do something wrong, you must bear the consequences. This is the law."


    Yu Yue kept shaking her head: "I don''t know so many great truths, I want my brother, you take me away."


    Saying that, she stretched out her hands and asked the policewoman to torture her.


    Yu Mo dragged his sister behind him and said, "Yue''er, don''t make a fool of yourself, my brother is not afraid, this matter won''t scare me, you listen to me, leave home after you go back, go to the school, and never come back."


    "No! Brother, I don''t want you to leave me." Yu Yue fell into Yu Mo''s arms and burst into tears.


    The policewoman''s nose was sore, but she still did not compromise. She sighed and said, "Don''t worry, little girl, our police will uphold justice, and will not wrong a good person or let a bad person go!"


    Yu Yue kept shaking her head, but she was reluctant to let go.


    "Haha, what a loving and righteous pair of brothers and sisters, interesting, really interesting." Wang Ba burst out laughing.


    Yu Mo raised his head and stared fiercely at Wang Ba.


    Wang Ba didn''t take him seriously, and said to the female police officer, "Officer, you are mistaken. My injury was not caused by him. It was caused by me, and it has nothing to do with him."


    "what?"


    The others were taken aback and looked at Wang Ba in disbelief.


    The policewoman is not an idiot, of course she knows that the stab wound was done by Yu Mo. Wang Ba is a ruthless person, I don''t know why he changed his mind.


    The dog-legs also looked at Wang Ba in confusion. Could it be that he was so funny that he took the initiative to help Yu Mo to exonerate him.


    Yu Mo wasn''t fooled by the appearance. He had heard of too many tyrants'' evil deeds. How could he be so merciful? He could only hold back even worse ideas.


    The people do not lift it, and the officials do not investigate.


    Since Wang Ba said it had nothing to do with Yu Mo, the policewoman naturally couldn''t capture Yu Mo.


    In fact, logically speaking, the Yu Mo brothers and sisters would also be taken to the police station for investigation and questioning, but seeing the brothers and sisters alone and frightened, the policewoman couldn''t bear it.


    "This is my business card, you can call me anytime if you need anything." The policewoman handed Yu Mo a business card and said.


    "Gu Caiwei!" Yu Mo said softly.


    "Yes, my name is Gu Caiwei, you can call me if you need to, especially if you encounter this kind of scum in the future, calling the police is the correct way to deal with it." Gu Caiwei urged.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal.


    "Let''s go, Wang Ba, I must put you in jail this time." Gu Caiwei yelled loudly while holding Wang Ba.


    Wang Bachao Yu Mo, brother and sister, smiled coldly, and said meaningfully: "You two brothers and sisters must live well, and the later is the most exciting."


    "How dare you threaten them!" Gu Caiwei slapped Wang Ba on the shoulder.


    Wang Ba turned his head, glared angrily, and said in his heart, wait for Lao Tzu, when I have cleaned up these two, I will take care of you again, and overcome the temptation, Lao Tzu hasn''t played the real game yet.


    The Yu Mo brothers and sisters followed Gu Caiwei away from the Wang''s house, and the other dog-legs didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Along the way, Yu Mo kept holding his sister''s hand, Yu Yue''s hand was cold, and her whole body was still shaking slightly.


    All this really terrified her today.


    When she got home, Yu Yue quickly grabbed Yu Mo''s sleeve and said timidly, "Brother, I''m afraid..."


    Yu Mo immediately understood what she meant. The previous scene at the door of the house caused her deep fear.


    She was afraid to go home.


    "Sister, let''s pack up and leave the house." Yu Mo hesitated for a while, really worried about leaving his sister at home alone.


    Yu Mo went to high school in Jiang''an city, and Yu Yue went to junior high school in his home town.


    In fact, Yu Yue is a talented girl, an absolute academic bully, who could have gone to Jiang''an City to go to middle school. Naihe''s family money basically gave to Yu Mo to see a doctor, and he couldn''t afford two students to go to school in the city.


    Yu Mo offered not to go to the city, but in the end, it was rejected, and Yu Yue stayed.


    Yu Yue has never complained about this, but Yu Mo feels guilty.


    Yu Yue looked at Yu Mo in confusion and asked, "Where are we going when we left home?"


    "The world is big, and there is always a place for us. Let''s go to the city first, and my brother will find you another better school." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    For him, this is nothing short of a huge problem. He has no money or power, so how can he let other schools accept Yu Yue.


    If it was Yu Mo in the past, there might be no way, but now that he has an adventure, he always feels that his life will have a different scenery.


    Yu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard it, and she said with a longing, "It''s better to share a school with my brother, so that I can be with my brother every day."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, patted her head, and agreed, "Okay, I''ll go to the same school with my brother."


    He swears in his heart that no matter what method he uses, he must fulfill his sister''s wish.

 Chapter 6： robbery

    In the dead of night, the Yu Mo brothers and sisters did not leave home. Because it was getting dark and there were no cars to go to the city.


    The two can only temporarily stay at home for one night.


    Yu Mo comforted her for a long time before Yu Yue returned to her room to rest. Yu Mo sat down by the door of her sister''s room and quietly guarded her.


    He couldn''t fall asleep at all, and simply sank his consciousness into his brain.


    Heavenly Demon Saint still did not respond.


    However, the roaming of Jie Li in the meridians gave him a whole new feeling.


    "Jie Li is not only harmful, but also can turn waste into treasure, which is of great benefit to me." Yu Mo clenched his fists, his joints creaked, and he felt a great sense of strength.


    He clearly remembered that when he was fighting with Wang Ba, the power of robbery gathered in his eyes, Wang Ba''s movements slowed down, and then he easily turned defeat into victory.


    "This robbery force seems to be like the internal force of martial arts. I wonder if you can obey my control." Yu Mo muttered to himself.


    He concentrated all of his energy, trying to control the power of robbery.


    Shhh!


    After a long time, he let out a sigh of relief, and found that there was no way to control Jie Li, and Jie Li roamed on his own without his control.


    "If you can''t control the robbery, the effect of the robbery will be greatly reduced." He looked disappointed.


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he suddenly thought: Jie Li is equivalent to the internal strength of a martial arts practitioner. If there is a corresponding exercise method, wouldn''t it be possible to control Jie Li like internal strength?


    As soon as this thought came up, the eyes of Tianmosheng opened again, but this time his robbery force did not become restless.


    However, his brain stinged a bit, and a dense text appeared in his brain, like a branding iron, lingering.


    "The God of Tribulation." Yu Mo couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing it, "Could this be a cultivation method?"


    His heart was surging, he concentrated, and he stared at these words, there were more than a thousand words in total, all of them were ancient, esoteric and obscure.


    With the reading level of modern people, he may not understand it. If it was Yu Mo from the past, he would only know a little.


    But at this moment, he glanced over, and the esoteric and obscure ancient prose was like flowing water, and he could read it clearly without the slightest difficulty.


    "What''s going on?" He was startled.


    Suddenly, ancient books flashed in his mind like a movie, so clear that he didn''t even need to read it, he knew what was inside.


    These ancient books are not exercises, but ancient classics, "The Great Learning", "The Doctrine of the Mean", "The Analects of Confucius", "Mencius"... There are many other classics that he has never heard of.


    He''s sure he hasn''t read most of them, and yet, it''s so strange that he can memorize them.


    Is it the effect of robbery again?


    "The book of the past life belongs to you."


    The voice of Tianmosheng, full of vicissitudes and majesty, sounded abruptly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened.


    The book of the past life, is this the book that you have read in your previous life? Why is there "Jin Ping Mei" in it?


    He smiled wryly, and the books he had read in his previous life were quite complicated.


    However, the skills of the previous life must be more than that. Will other skills be returned to him?


    "Once you repay the debt of love in your past life, you will not only be able to refine your calamity, but you will also be able to give all the skills of your previous life to you." Tianmosheng replied.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. He was not sure what skills he would have in his previous life, but there must be many skills that he did not know.


    The so-called skills do not overwhelm you. If you have these skills, you may be able to give your sister a better life.


    Immediately, he couldn''t wait to make up for his past life debt.


    Where can I find a lover from a past life?


    It was like a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, quenching his hopes.


    He shook his head and focused his attention on the Tribulation God Art first.


    The Tribulation God Art makes it very clear that cultivation is to fight against the sky, go against the sky, break one''s own imprisonment and restraint, and strive for that glimmer of hope.


    The cultivation level is divided into nine levels from weak to strong, and each level is divided into three stages: initial, middle, and later stages. Road, crossing the robbery.


    Cultivation is easy first and then difficult, especially the further back, the more difficult it is to progress. Of course, the power is also stronger. As for how powerful it can be, there is no mention in the Tribulation God Art.


    In addition, other people are cultivating true essence, while the human body who cultivates robbery is robbery.


    People have karma in previous lives, and naturally they have calamity power. But most of the karma in the previous life has been resolved, and the robbery power is not much, so there is no way to cultivate the robbery.


    And only the karma of the previous life has not been resolved, and the person with too much robbery power can cultivate the robbery **** art.


    "In this way, this Tribulation God Art is tailor-made for me." Yu Mo laughed dumbly, shook his head, didn''t think about it, and practiced according to the Tribulation God Art.


    With the foundation of ancient prose, he immediately understood the tricks of the robbery, and he ran the robbery step by step, guiding the robbery, and running it according to the path of the robbery.


    Whoa!


    The originally unruly robbery force actually operated according to his will, like a trickling stream, flowing through the meridians.


    "Success!"


    Yu Mo was very pleasantly surprised, this feeling is very mysterious, the robbery force is equivalent to the extension of his arm, like an arm.


    "The Tribulation God Art is really powerful!"


    Jie Li swam to his fingertips, but stopped immediately, Jie Li couldn''t leave his body, and an invisible force blocked it.


    "It seems that Jie Li can''t leave the body." He directed Jie Li to return to the original path, over and over again, Jie Li wandered in his body, every inch of meridian, every inch of skin changed after Jie Li flowed through. .


    Seems to be getting stronger.


    "Could it be that this is the body training?" Yu Mo was speechless and closed his eyes. Time passed and he made progress.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "In the early stage of body training."


    At this moment of time, he actually entered the entry and reached the initial stage of body training.


    If other practitioners saw this scene, they would definitely drop their jaws in surprise.


    Generally, practitioners need the guidance of famous teachers, and then combine with the medicine method of this sect, and practice painstakingly every day, they will reach the initial stage of body training in about three months.


    But Yu Mo reached the initial stage of body training in less than a night, and he was already a genius among geniuses.


    "In the early stage of body training, according to the robbery, the body has been tempered, and it is more powerful. The power of one punch can reach 100 pounds."


    He was eager to try, and punched the wall next to him directly.


    Bang!


    The wall broke a hole in response, and the fist passed through the hole. It was not over yet. With a bang, the bricks around the hole also shattered, turning into a big hole.


    "This¡­"


    He originally just wanted to try the power of his fist, but he didn''t expect to punch a big hole in the wall of his house. This power is too terrifying.


    Is this the power of one hundred pounds?


    Why do you think it''s more than 100 pounds?


    His heart was surging, and with the robbery magic, Wangba was nothing, not worth mentioning.


    He touched his chest, there was no jade pendant, he knew that all this was a change brought about by the jade pendant.


    His mother had told him to always wear the jade pendant since he was a child, only that it could ward off evil spirits, but he never thought that it would have such a miraculous effect.


    Now he has to wonder, what exactly is the jade pendant, and where did it come from?


    Do parents know the magic and origin of jade pendants?


    "No, they definitely don''t know, otherwise they would have told me to smear the pendant with blood, why would I have to endure so many years of pain."


    Bang bang bang!


    A hurried knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, and Yu Mo stood up agitated.


    "Ah! Brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Yue''s exclamation sounded in the room.


    Yu Mo quickly comforted: "Yue''er, sleep in peace, I''ll go see what''s going on."


    The courtyard door was being photographed constantly shaking off the dust, as if it was about to fall apart.

 Chapter 7： Cut in two

    "Who is it?" Yu Mo asked quietly.


    "Yu Mo, open the door for me." Yu Fugui''s arrogant voice came in.


    Yu Mo frowned. He didn''t know what else Yu Fugui was going to do, but he wasn''t afraid at all. Today, he wanted to see what medicines were sold in the other party''s gourd.


    Even if Yu Fugui didn''t come to him, he would go to Yu Fugui to settle the account.


    An uncle sold his niece to someone else. This shameless act is outrageous.


    "After so many years, he is still so vicious. It seems that he sold his uncle''s sister back then."


    Yu Mo''s father had three brothers. The eldest died young, leaving behind a daughter. After his wife remarried, the daughter was basically raised by Yu Mo''s father.


    Unexpectedly, when she was in her teens, Yu Fugui kidnapped and sold her to another place while Yu Mo''s father was away. Yu Fugui''s house was built with this money.


    Yu Mo''s father later fell out with Yu Fugui and did not communicate for many years.


    After the couple disappeared, Yu Fugui shyly went to be the guardian. In fact, he was eyeing this house, and perhaps he also had Yu Yue''s idea.


    Yu Mo opened the door, Yu Fugui fiercely wanted to rush in, but was directly stopped by Yu Mo.


    "This is my house, you are not welcome!" Yu Mo said coldly.


    "Your home?" Yu Fugui laughed and looked at him disdainfully, "Who said it was your home?"


    "This is a well-known thing, can it still be fake?" Yu Mo frowned.


    Yu Fugui pouted: "It''s all about the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Now, this is not your home."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment, and he knew that there must be something wrong, so he hurriedly asked, "What do you mean?"


    "This house has been sold to him." Yu Fugui said, pointing to the person behind him.


    Yu Mo glanced at the man. It was a villager from the same village. He and Yu Fugui usually walked very close. They both looked at Yu Mo with a sneer.


    "You actually sold my home behind my sister''s back." Yu Mo suppressed his anger and asked.


    "Hmph, how can I sell it behind your back, I sell it in front of you, and you have no right to ask. You scratched my face today, and ruined Wangba''s good deeds, do you think this is the end? Let me tell you, when Wang Ba comes out of the police station, your days will come to an end." Yu Fugui said proudly.


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "Get out of here quickly and make room for others, no matter how young you are, just like your dead parents, no matter how you look at it, it will be an eyesore."


    "Dare you say it again!" Hearing him insulting his parents, Yu Mo couldn''t hold back his anger any longer, and pointed at Yu Fugui''s nose and growled.


    "I''ll just say, I''m still afraid of you!" Yu Fugui was frightened by the appearance of Yu Mo holding a knife during the day, but now that Yu Mo is defenseless, Yu Fugui naturally won''t be afraid of him.


    "You''re as annoying and annoying as your dead parents!"


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped Yu Fugui''s face, he was like a spinning top, spun around a few times, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Yu Fugui was stupid.


    He thinks that he suffered in the daytime because of that knife. Now, Yu Mo is defenseless, so he can deal with him in minutes.


    Unexpectedly, one slap was defeated.


    He still hasn''t figured out how to get the slap.


    The other person was also dumbfounded. Seeing Yu Mo''s eyes swept over, he quickly stepped back a few steps, afraid that he would also be slapped.


    "Second uncle, this is the last time I will call you second uncle. From now on, you and I will be cut off! If you dare to attack my idea of ??this house again, you will make you regret it for the rest of your life."


    Yu Mo glared at Yu Fugui fiercely, Yu Fugui shrank back in fright, as if he was afraid of another slap.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, ignored him, and closed the courtyard door with a bang.


    Yu Fugui came back to his senses, trembling with anger.


    His cheeks were flushed, and there were a few fingers on them, he touched it subconsciously, hissing and gasping for air.


    Pooh!


    He spat on the door and said viciously, "Yu Mo, wait for me, you short-lived fellow, there will be a day when you cry."


    Turn around and leave.


    "What about my house?" the other asked timidly.


    "Isn''t it here? Go get it yourself." Yu Fugui said angrily.


    The man''s face turned bitter, and Ai said, "I gave you all the money..."


    "Give me the money, who saw it?" Yu Fugui rolled his eyes, became furious, and left in a hurry.


    "Ah..." The man was dumbfounded.


    Yu Mo returned to the room, Yu Yue had already got up.


    "Brother, who is it?"


    "Irrelevant people, don''t worry, my brother has already sent away, Yue''er can continue to sleep." Yu Mo said softly with a smile.


    Yu Yue shook her head, looked at him stupidly, and said, "Yue''er can''t sleep."


    As he spoke, he leaned into his arms, hugged his waist tightly, and said in a low voice, "Brother, do you think your father and mother know in the sky that we suffer these grievances?"


    Yu Mo felt sour in his heart, hugged him tightly, and said, "Yue''er, my parents must still be in this world, trust me."


    "But everyone else said that they died and were eaten by tigers, wolves and beasts." Yu Yue''s eyes were red and her voice was choked.


    Yu Mo forcibly suppressed the urge to cry, took a deep breath, and said, "Silly Yue''er, those people are talking nonsense, you have to believe my brother."


    Yu Yue raised her head, her forehead rubbed against Yu Mo''s chin, her bright eyes were like stars in the nine heavens.


    Yu Yue nodded heavily: "Brother, of course Yue''er believes in you, we will definitely find father and mother."


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile.


    "Brother, will Yue''er lie in your arms for a while?"


    "Okay." Yu Mo hugged her tightly, and after a while, she closed her eyes and breathed evenly.


    Yu Mo''s embrace gave her the greatest sense of warmth and security, like a haven from the wind, which made her mind peaceful.


    dawn.


    Yu Mo slowly opened his eyes.


    Last night, in the end, he still didn''t endure the drowsiness, and fell asleep with his sister in his arms.


    When he lowered his eyebrows, he found that his sister was still closing her eyes, but her eyelashes flickered.


    He laughed dumbly and joked: "Little slacker, get up, or the sun will burn your butt."


    Yu Yue quickly opened her eyes, her face flushed red, she pouted her pink mouth, and muttered, "Who''s a slacker? The sun won''t bask in my ass."


    Looking at Yu Yue''s bright smile, he seemed to have forgotten the shadow of yesterday. Yu Mo was calm and said with a smile, "I knew you woke up early and pretended to sleep with me. Why didn''t you call me?"


    Yu Yue stared at him with wide eyes and said, "Brother, you are too tired, Yue''er can''t bear to call you and let you sleep a little longer."


    "Ah..." Yu Mo opened his hands, stretched his waist, and said, "I''m not tired, I haven''t slept with you for a long time, you''re heavy."


    Yu Yue jumped up anxiously, looked left and right, and said, "Where am I heavy, why didn''t I notice?"


    Under the rising sun, Yu Yue looked very cute, like an elf bathed in the morning light. The sixteen-year-old girl is a little green, and she is full of youthful vigor.


    "Haha, I''m not fat, Yue''er will gain weight by one point, and lose weight by one point. It''s just right now." Yu Mo hurriedly told the truth.


    Only then did Yu Yue turn from worry to joy, and said coquettishly, "Brother, you are too bad to lie to me. Did you lie to other female classmates like this at school?"


    "I didn''t."


    Yu Yue stuck out her tongue, tilted her head, and said solemnly, "That''s right, how can a vulgar fan be worthy of my brother."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The brothers and sisters simply ate breakfast, dragged two large suitcases, and walked out of the house.


    The two stopped in a heartbeat, turned their heads, and looked at this building with complex eyes, which was where they grew up.


    Now, being away from home, only you know what it feels like.


    "Brother, will we come back?" Yu Yue asked.


    Yu Mo shook his head blankly, he didn''t know either.


    He did not leave because he was afraid of Wang Ba or Yu Fugui.


    After this incident, he couldn''t bear to let his sister suffer even a little bit of harm. Therefore, it is the best way to take your sister with you.


    "Brother, my mother once said that home is where there is a family. In the future, wherever there is a brother, it will be Yue''er''s home." Yu Yue adjusted her emotions and said looking forward.


    Yu Mo felt warm in his heart, grabbed his sister''s hand tightly, nodded and said, "Yue''er, with you is home."


    He silently swore in his heart: "Yue''er, my brother will give you a real home."


    The departure of the two caused quite a stir in the village. After all, yesterday''s incident was too big.


    The villagers were reluctant to part and told the two siblings to take good care of themselves, and their departure was also expected by them.


    After all, if he offended Wang Ba so hard, he would definitely not be able to gain a foothold in the village.


    They didn''t know that Yu Mo wasn''t afraid of Wang Ba.


    The two waved their sleeves, got on the bus, and said goodbye to their hometown.


    Yu Yue seemed to have swept away the haze of yesterday, and looked out of the car with a pair of eyes.


    In April, when the grass grows and the warbler flies, the air is fresh, the flowers are in full bloom, and the flowers are colorful.


    Yu Mo''s heart was not easy. The brothers and sisters only had 2,000 yuan in total, which was the result of patchwork.


    At the beginning, most of the money left by his parents was taken away by Yu Fugui by all means. In addition, Yu Mo spent a lot of medicine on medicine, so naturally there was very little left.


    "I have to find a place for my sister first. The hotel is definitely not a long-term solution. I don''t have that much money, so I can only rent a house."


    Yu Mo heard his classmates discuss that renting a house outside is not cheap, and his two thousand yuan won''t last long.


    "Brother, it''s time to stop." Yu Yue shook Yu Mo''s arm and shouted excitedly, her flexible eyes rolling.


    Yu Yue has only been in the city a few times, and she is full of curiosity about everything.


    The two got off the bus with their suitcases in hand, walked out of the bus station, walked over in a hurry, bumped into Yu Mo, and walked away quickly.


    Yu Mo frowned. Seeing that the bus to the school was about to leave, he quickly pulled his sister onto the bus, touched his pocket, and prepared to put in coins.


    "Ah, where''s the money?"

 Chapter 8： past life lover

    Yu Mo looked around, but couldn''t find the wallet, Yu Yue asked nervously, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "The wallet... is gone." Yu Mo said, and quickly recalled that the two thousand dollars were put into the wallet together and put in his trousers pocket.


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he slapped his thigh, and suddenly realized: "I remember, it must have been the person who hit me on purpose just now, that is a thief."


    Yu Yue''s face suddenly turned pale, and she asked worriedly, "What should I do now?"


    "That''s our last money. If you dare to steal my money, I must get it back." Yu Mo took his sister''s hand, dragged the suitcase, and strode towards the bus station.


    "This person must be a habitual thief. He has been working around the bus station. Maybe he hasn''t left yet. Yes, he must not leave." Yu Mo gritted his teeth secretly.


    The bus station is full of people, coming and going, and it is not easy to find someone.


    The 2,000 yuan was the life money for the brothers and sisters. If he didn''t find it, he vowed not to give up. So, he took Yu Yue to shuttle through the crowd, his eyes kept wandering on every face.


    Although he only met the thief once, Yu Mo remembered that face.


    This was not possible before.


    In the past, although his studies were very hard, his grades always hovered in the lower reaches.


    Because, every once in a while, the pain will torture his body and mind, and many things that he originally remembered will disappear.


    Since his parents disappeared, he did not have enough medicine to restrain his calamity, and the pain he suffered became more and more intense.


    "Brother, look over there." Yu Yue tugged at Yu Mo''s sleeve and pointed not far away.


    Yu Mo turned his head and found that one person was holding a long pair of tweezers and probing into the other person''s pocket.


    "It''s him!" Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed, and he recognized that this was the man who hit him, and he really was a thief.


    He rushed over with strides, grabbed the thief''s hand, and shouted righteously, "Stop! You thief."


    This thunderous explosion immediately attracted the attention of the people around, and they all looked over.


    "Ah! It''s a thief."


    "It''s abominable."


    Everyone immediately checked their pockets, fearing that they would be patronized by thieves.


    When the stolen person turned his head, he saw a pair of tweezers holding his wallet, and almost took it out of his pocket.


    "Ah..." He exclaimed, and quickly took a few steps back while clutching his wallet.


    The thief didn''t feel any sense of guilt when he was caught. Instead, he stared at Yu Mo with a gloomy face, and said, "Boy, do you dare to spoil my good deeds, are you tired of living?"


    Yu Mo said solemnly, "How dare you be so arrogant when you steal other people''s money."


    "Hehe, which eye did you see me stealing money?" The thief sneered.


    "In broad daylight, everyone has seen it, can it still be fake?" Yu Mo asked.


    "You ask, who else saw it?" The thief looked around at everyone arrogantly, his eyes sharp. The others scattered like a mouse seeing a cat. Immediately, only the one who was stolen was left.


    This man was very tall, about 1.8 meters in height, in a suit and leather shoes, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, quite a bit of the style of a successful person, but was swept away by the thief''s eyes, he even quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything. do not know."


    After he finished speaking, he clutched his wallet and walked away quickly.


    "what¡­"


    Yu Mo and Yu Yue were both stunned. He didn''t expect to help him avoid being stolen. He actually said that he didn''t see it. Is this still a man?


    It''s so tall.


    "Hey, how can you do this?" Yu Yue shouted indignantly at the back.


    The man didn''t look back, quickened his pace, and disappeared into the crowd.


    The thief looked at Yu Mo triumphantly, and said maliciously, "Hey, boy, doing good deeds will pay a price, you know?"


    "You stole my money just now, pay it back soon." Yu Mo said loudly, still not letting go.


    "Have I stole your money? Hehe, even if I stole it, what will happen to you two children?"


    "I want to call the police, wait for the police to arrest you." Yu Mo remembered Gu Caiwei''s words and said.


    "Call the police, haha, there are no witnesses. You said I was a thief, but I also said you were a thief." The thief bit back.


    "Who said there are no witnesses? I can testify that you are a thief." A pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    A fresh and refined figure in a long skirt came over.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed that someone was finally willing to stand up. He looked up and saw the other party''s appearance clearly, but was stunned for a moment.


    This person''s willow-leaf eyebrows, melon-seeded face, and a long white dress set off a fresh and refined temperament, like a fairy.


    There is no doubt that this is a big beauty, similar to Yu Mo''s age.


    But Yu Mo was not shocked by her beauty, but a voice in his heart shouted: "It''s her, the woman in the clip in my mind, how could it be her?"


    The shock in his heart can be imagined.


    This person turned out to be the woman in the clip in his mind, the one who owed a debt of love in his previous life.


    He always thought it was impossible for him to find the woman, but he didn''t expect to meet him by accident so soon.


    He looked at each other with mixed feelings, and for a while, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sister." Yu Yue''s eyes lit up and she blurted out.


    The thief turned his head abruptly, greed flashed in his eyes, licked his lower lip, and said with a wicked smile: "Hey, there is really more than one fool in this world, and there is another one, she is still such a beautiful girl, she made a lot of money today. already."


    "You are a thief, and you dare to be so arrogant. It''s too annoying." The other party stretched out a slender finger, pointed at the thief, and said with a frown.


    "Hey, this angry look is so handsome, I really want to know what it''s like to be under the body." The thief said sullenly.


    Hearing her voice, Yu Mo felt like a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, his eyes widened again, and he exclaimed to himself, "It''s actually her, Lingyao, our school''s beauty."


    Ling Yao is a famous and well-deserved school beau. No one in the school knows about her. People who chase her can circle the playground three times. There are too many rumors about her.


    Not only is she beautiful, but she is also a master of learning. She has been firmly occupying the throne of the first place in the school. She is a goddess-like existence that Yu Mo can''t reach.


    I don''t know how many people regard her as their dream lover, and some people put it into practice, but I heard that no one has successfully captured the heart.


    Yu Mo only saw her speak from a distance at the school meeting once, so he didn''t remember her appearance firmly.


    Besides, the two don''t usually meet. When he saw the woman in the clip, he just felt a little familiar, and he didn''t remember who she was for a while.


    Now that he saw the real person and heard the voice, the name Ling Yao jumped out.


    But how could Lingyao be her previous lover?

 Chapter 9： test your skills

    Ling Yao was ashamed and angry when she heard the slanderous words of the thief, her brows furrowed into a ball, and she said, "You...you are so hateful!"


    After brewing for a long time, she didn''t say a single swear word.


    No matter what Ling Yao''s identity is, she speaks uprightly, and Yu Mo can''t bear to see the thief defile her with such foul language.


    Immediately, he exerted force on his hand and shouted: "How dare you talk nonsense!"


    "Ah..." The thief screamed immediately, his face flushed, "Let go, let go!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yao covered her mouth in surprise, as if she didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so strong, and looked at Yu Mo with brilliance.


    How could Yu Mo let go, righteously said: "Hurry up and pay back my money."


    "Fuck you, I still want money. Boss, someone is here to smash the place." The thief looked into the distance and shouted.


    A few ferocious people strode over, and Yu Mo and the others were immediately surrounded by them.


    "Who is so daring to come to your brother''s territory to make trouble?" A roe-headed mouse-eye who really looked like a big mouse said aggressively.


    Ling Yao was taken aback, and subconsciously took a few steps closer to Yu Mo. A sweet fragrance wafted into her nostrils, which was very pleasant.


    Yu Mo looked at the person who came, and said without fear, "Brother mouse, I think it''s a big mouse."


    As soon as this statement came out, the other party was furious, and the already ugly cheeks became even more hideous.


    Several of his dog-legs jumped out first to defend the boss, and scolded: "Boy, you are courting death, and dare to speak rudely to Brother Mouse."


    Ling Yao let out a snort and couldn''t help but say, "You have a brilliant eye, and what you said is too vivid. He really looks like a big mouse."


    Ling Yao''s voice was clear and beautiful, like the sound of nature, but in the ears of the other party, it was full of irony.


    Because of his appearance, this person is indeed called a rat, but he likes to call himself a rat.


    The mouse looked at Ling Yao covetously, Hada Zi almost fell to the ground, licked his lips, and said, "I never care about beauties, because beauties are used to hurt, and I will love you well later, Hahaha!"


    When the dog-legged heard this, they all laughed maliciously.


    "But..." The mouse changed his words, "I hate a boy without eyes like you the most, so Brother Mouse will make you pay a heavy price."


    Yu Mo stared straight at the mouse and said, "Are you his boss? He stole my money, hurry up and hand it over."


    The rat seemed to have heard a big joke, and then he laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I have never heard of the money that was eaten in my stomach and spit out, you kid is the first, I don''t know if I live or die. "


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand and insisted, "Give me my money back."


    The mouse raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "What are you still doing, you dare to ask me for money and give Lao Tzu a leg."


    "Yes!"


    The dog leg rushed over immediately.


    This group is similar to Wang Ba, full of ruffians, they are a group of social scum. When Yu Mo saw them, he seemed to see Wang Ba.


    The anger in his heart can be imagined, and it jumped up in a flash.


    But Yu Mo didn''t rush out hastily, but took a step forward, protecting Ling Yao and his sister behind him, and picking up the thief in his hand.


    The thief weighing more than 100 pounds was in his hands, light as a feather, and flew out in a swish, knocking down a few dog legs.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ouch screamed.


    The others were stunned for a moment, not expecting Yu Mo''s strength to be so strong.


    The mouse''s eyes became more ruthless, and he said, "I just said how dare I ruin my good deeds. It turns out that there is still a bit of brute force. Hmph, but my fists can''t beat my four legs, do you think I''m capable of that?"


    The rat roared, waved his fist, and quickly attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was as motionless as the wind, and in his eyes, the mouse''s movements were too slow, and there was no threat at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yao covered her mouth, her eyes full of panic.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t move, a voice in her heart was shouting: "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Seeing the mouse rushing in front of him, Yu Mo finally moved, turned slightly sideways without a trace, and easily avoided the opponent''s fist.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo punched out with a straight punch.


    Bang!


    This punch hit the rat''s stomach quickly and accurately, and he screamed, his mouth shrunk into a circle like a chrysanthemum.


    In the next second, he flew out and fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    boom!


    His internal organs were about to fall out, curled up together like a shrimp, rolled his eyes, and hissed cold air.


    "Wow..." Ling Yao finally let out an exclamation, her eyes glowing again and again, "It''s amazing!"


    Looking at Yu Mo''s figure, I can''t help but feel a lot more stalwart.


    Yu Yue also waved her fist, as if to cheer for her brother.


    In the blink of an eye, several ferocious guys fell to the ground one after another, unable to even get up.


    Yu Mo walked to the mouse, put a foot on his chest, stretched out his hand and said, "Return my money!"


    Where did the mouse dare to make a noise, he nodded hurriedly: "I will, I will." He quickly took out a stack of money from his pocket.


    Yu Mo frowned, these people didn''t know how many people they stole, all of them were ill-gotten gains.


    Seeing Yu Mo frowning, the mouse thought that he had taken too little, and hurriedly shouted to the other bastards: "What are you doing, all of you, don''t hurry up and take out the money, take it all out and give it to this handsome guy."


    One by one, they nodded their heads like smashing garlic, and they cleaned their pockets one after another. The sum of all the money was tens of thousands.


    The mouse raised the money in both hands, respectfully, and said tremblingly, "handsome guy, give you the money, we only have so much, please don''t remember the villain''s deeds, let us go."


    Yu Mo took it and said bitterly, "If you let me see you again in the future, I''ll see you once and hit you once."


    "Yes, yes!" The mouse nodded in fear, nodding like garlic.


    Yu Mo let go of his feet and turned back to Yu Yue and Ling Yao''s side. Yu Yue kept clapping, her face flushed red, and she said excitedly, "Brother, you are amazing."


    Ling Yao smiled at Yu Mo and praised: "You are really amazing!"


    Her smile seemed to be magical, adding a little charm to the sunlight in the sky.


    "You are also very powerful. Others stay far away. Only you dare to stand up and speak up!" Yu Mo pretended to be calm.


    In fact, his heart has already been turned upside down, and Heavenly Demon Sage said that he must make up for the love debt of the previous life before he can resolve the calamity.


    The lover of the previous life is in front of him, how can he make up for it?


    Ling Yao smiled lightly and said, "This is what a person with a sense of justice should do. If everyone doesn''t stand up for justice, then one day there will be no justice in this world. Therefore, I firmly believe that evil is invincible. just."


    Yu Mo sighed with emotion, Ling Yao is really a girl with a sense of justice, much nobler than those who were watching before.


    The three of them walked past the mice while they were talking. Suddenly, the mouse supported the ground with both palms and jumped up abruptly. The cold light flashed in his hands, and he stabbed Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo tilted his head, the dagger swiped across his cheek, and went straight to Ling Yao next to him.

 Chapter 10： Missed by the school flower

    The dagger went straight to Ling Yao!


    Yu Mo was startled and shouted, "Be careful!"


    Ling Yao also discovered the danger, but she was too close to the dagger, so she had no way to avoid this fatal blow.


    Yu Mo was so anxious, he grabbed the dagger with his big hand.


    puff!


    The sharp dagger pierced his palm, and blood splashed on Ling Yao''s face.


    "what¡­"


    Ling Yao screamed, since she was a child, she had never even seen killing chickens and fish. At this moment, seeing the blood splashing onto her face, she was shocked.


    Her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and she stared straight at the dagger that was close at hand.


    The dagger stopped in front of the bridge of her nose. If she moved further, not to mention killing her, it would at least leave a permanent scar on her beautiful face.


    One hand held the dagger firmly, and blood flowed from between her fingers, and the blood on her cheek also came from this hand.


    Her eyes and face lifted slightly, and she saw the owner of the hand, with an expression of pain and anger on his face.


    Her heart throbbed violently.


    Yu Mo didn''t notice Ling Yao''s reaction, he was overwhelmed with anger, glared at the mouse and roared, "How dare you use a knife!"


    The mouse was startled, but he didn''t expect that his sneak attack was unsuccessful, and the other party caught the dagger.


    Seeing that the other party was not afraid, the mouse was really startled, and said in his heart: This kid is too evil.


    Aren''t you afraid of pain?


    "Dare to offend your brother mouse, this is the end." The mouse suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted fiercely, as if he had forgotten the kneeling and begging for mercy just now.


    The rat did everything he could, trying to pull the dagger back and attack again.


    However¡­


    Do not move!


    He couldn''t pull the dagger out at all, it was as if the dagger was caught in a vise.


    "Want it? Give it back to you!"


    A smirk appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, a cold light flashed, the dagger changed hands, Yu Mo held it in his hand, and plunged into the mouse''s thigh quickly and accurately.


    "what¡­"


    A scream resounded through the sky.


    The rat hugged his thigh and fell to the ground, screaming.


    Yu Mo looked at him indifferently and scolded: "Let me meet you again and do bad things, it won''t be as simple as a knife, get out!"


    The mouse looked at Yu Mo''s cold eyes, and was really frightened. He was so frightened that he dragged his injured leg with his dog''s legs.


    "Brother, your hand."


    Yu Yue finally recovered from the shock, holding Yu Mo''s hand, blood dripping down, extremely terrifying.


    Ling Yao woke up like a dream, looked at his hands with a pale face, quickly took off the silk scarf around her neck, and said in a trembling voice, "Just bear with me, I''ll wrap the wound for you, and then go to the hospital."


    "No." Yu Mo subconsciously refused.


    Ling Yao turned a deaf ear and couldn''t help but speak, grabbed Yu Mo''s hand and carefully wrapped it up.


    Close at hand, a faint fragrance wafts into the nostrils and refreshes the heart.


    "It must be very painful, right?" Ling Yao asked with palpitations as she watched the blood stain the scarf.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Yu Mo shook his head.


    This injury is very painful for ordinary people, but for him, it is still within the acceptable range.


    He has endured too much pain from childhood to adulthood, and the pain caused by each calamity attack far exceeds this pain, so his tolerance for pain is far beyond ordinary people.


    "How can it not hurt with such a big wound?" Ling Yao gave him a sullen look.


    This glance seems to have a thousand amorous feelings, Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and he secretly slandered: how could he be such a **** in his previous life, and with such a lover, he should protect her like a baby, but he still has to live up to her.


    How will this life make up for the love debt of the previous life?


    If Ling Yao knew what he was thinking, she would probably turn around and leave.


    Ling Yao carefully bandaged the wound, and finally, tied a beautiful bow before it was completed. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and she said, "It should be better now."


    "Wow, my sister''s bag is really beautiful." Yu Yue praised.


    Ling Yao''s eyes fell on Yu Yue, and she smiled and said, "You are really beautiful. Are you two brothers and sisters?"


    "Yeah, this is my brother, but he''s brave." Yu Yue never forgets to praise Yu Mo.


    Ling Yao nodded in approval: "Yes, he is one of the bravest people I have ever met. My name is Ling Yao, what are your names?"


    "My name is Yu Yue, and my brother''s name is Yu Mo." Yu Yue said.


    "You are also students, right?"


    "Of course, my brother is in the second year of high school in the city''s No. 1 Middle School, which is one of the best schools in the city." Yu Yueyu introduced with honor.


    "First high school? High school two?" Ling Yao was stunned for a moment, "We are still alumni, and in the same grade, how come I never..."


    Ling Yao stopped before she could finish speaking, and swallowed the second half of her sentence.


    She wanted to say why she had never heard of Yu Mo''s name. It should not be a nameless person who took pleasure in his bravery and helping others.


    However, she immediately realized that it was impolite to say so, so she swallowed it back.


    Yu Mo heard the meaning of the second half of the sentence, and smiled bitterly in his heart, he is a passerby, you are a high school flower, and you will be a ghost when you hear about me.


    Yu Yue didn''t hear the meaning, but cheered: "You are classmates, wow, this is amazing, this is fate."


    When Ling Yao heard this, a red glow appeared on her face.


    Yu Mo hurriedly stopped his sister''s open mouth and said, "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense. Classmate Ling Yao, thank you for your righteous words just now, let''s go first."


    "Don''t go, your injury is so serious that you must go to the hospital." Ling Yao said persistently.


    Yu Mo said in his heart that it would definitely cost money to enter the hospital. I only have so little living expenses, how can I stand the toss of the hospital.


    Moreover, he had a feeling just now that although the dagger had drawn blood, it did not draw too deep, as if there was a force blocking the dagger.


    "You don''t need to go to the hospital, just don''t bleed." Yu Mo shook his head and rejected her kindness.


    "Then how?" Ling Yao insisted.


    Yu Mo was in a hurry to find a place for his sister, and while pulling her sister, he walked away and said, "Ling Yao, I know your class. When I wash the silk scarf and return it to you."


    After all, he dragged his reluctant sister and walked away.


    "Yu Mo, don''t go, you have to go to the hospital." Ling Yao chased around a street corner, and when she turned a corner, she couldn''t see the siblings, she couldn''t help pouting and stomping her feet, and said quietly, "Why is this person like this? I''m good for him. Other boys are eager to talk to me, but he is good, and wants to stay away from me."


    "However, I remember you, Yu Mo." Ling Yao''s eyes lit up, staring at the bustling crowd.


    Naturally, Yu Mo didn''t know that he was missed by the school flower.


    "Brother, we have so much money, I have never seen so much money before." Yu Yue said, looking at the pile of money in her schoolbag.


    There are tens of thousands of dollars in total here, which is much more than their 2,000 yuan.


    At this moment, a lovely voice floated into the ears of the two of them.

 Chapter 11： beauty anchor

    "Dear Douyu water friends, everyone, Qianqian just arrived in Jiang''an City, and can''t wait to taste the delicious Dan Dan noodles with everyone. Isn''t it delicious? Next, we will look for other delicacies."


    A girl in denim shorts with straight and slender thighs held a selfie stick and walked past the Yu Mo brothers and sisters.


    The camera flashed by, and the two brothers and sisters also entered the camera.


    The screen of the mobile phone is flying around.


    "Wow, I saw a beauty, a very cute loli."


    "Cute? Who is our Qian Qian cute, Qian Qian is the cutest."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    "I really saw a very cute loli."


    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips and smiled playfully: "Cute Loli, where is it? I like Loli the most."


    She turned around, only to find that there was no one behind her.


    A moment ago, Yu Mo just gave Ye Qianqian one more look and took his sister away.


    He also knows a thing or two about network anchors, so he is not surprised. On the other hand, Yu Yue stared at her big eyes, looking like a curious baby.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and searched for the target unwillingly. Sure enough, he finally found the target not far away.


    However, she only saw the back, so she couldn''t be sure whether she was cute or not.


    "I saw Loli, let''s go to see if she''s cute or not." After Ye Qianqian finished speaking, she chased after her with her long legs.


    "Hey, what are you doing here, there are so many people? Dedicating their lives to save people, this kind of thing still exists in this society?" Ye Qianqian covered Cherry''s mouth in surprise, cute and cute.


    I saw a lot of people around a man pointing and pointing. The man was kneeling on the ground, with a piece of paper in front of him, and the calligraphy on it was powerful.


    Generally speaking, his daughter was seriously ill and urgently needed a sum of money. He asked kindhearted people to help him, and he sold his life to him.


    "Liar, this must be a liar, I have seen too many."


    "Yeah, scammers are all over the place these days, this street trick is like psoriasis."


    "No fool would believe it."


    "It must be a fool to donate money."


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip and thought for a while, but she also leaned towards the audience''s judgment.


    Yu Mo carefully read the words on the paper. The brush characters were like knives, and each stroke was like a blade, blowing out of the face.


    Of course, he also knew that there were many liars, but he intuitively told him that this man was not a liar.


    This man has a national character face, a beard, strong Kong Wu, his head bowed, and the expression of pain and struggle is beyond words.


    The people around were talking a lot, and most of them said that this person was a liar.


    The man listened without arguing and remained silent, but the pain and shame between his brows were even stronger.


    "Brother, this person is so pitiful." Yu Yue whispered.


    Yu Mo nodded and took out all the money directly from the bag, leaving only 2,000 yuan, and the remaining tens of thousands in front of the man silently.


    The man raised his head suddenly and looked at Yu Mo in surprise and joy.


    "Hope this can help you." Yu Mo said calmly.


    "Thank you!" The man nodded seriously, "My name is You Feng, I dare to ask Engong Zun''s name, from now on, my life will be yours."


    "I hope your daughter recovers quickly." Yu Mo didn''t say his name, and walked away quickly with his sister.


    This scene exploded in the crowd like a bomb, and everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "There are really fools in this world who donated so much money."


    "Is this the rich second generation?"


    "How could it be the second generation of the rich, do you look like a rich man in that dress?"


    Ye Qianqian''s three views have also been subverted. Is it really stupid for a poor man to give tens of thousands of yuan to others so generously?


    The Internet also exploded, and one barrage after another burst into flames.


    "Fool, this must be a fool."


    "Several tens of thousands of dollars, how nice to give it to me, to this liar."


    "The boy will definitely cry when he goes back."


    "Sad, such a cute loli is following a fool."


    "Yes, I see it clearly, Lolita has been holding hands with the fool, God is not fair, what a waste!"


    Ye Qianqian came back to his senses and looked around, trying to find the "fool" and telling him that he was fooled.


    But after searching for a long time, they have not been seen.


    You Feng put the money close to his body, stood up, and solemnly rolled up the piece of paper. Facing the crowd who kept making accusations, he left without saying a word.


    The Yu Mo brothers and sisters stopped when they were far away. He left quickly because he saw a serious persistence in You Feng''s eyes.


    You Feng seems to really want to sell his life to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, he was just a student, what would he do with other people''s lives.


    "Sister, I gave him all the money, do you blame me?" Yu Mo asked.


    Yu Yue shook her head without hesitation: "No wonder." She raised her head, stared at Yu Mo sweetly, and said, "I understand my brother''s mind."


    "Oh?"


    "My parents used to teach us to be a kind person and help others as much as we can. The uncle just now really needs help, so we should help him."


    "But I gave him most of the money."


    "Those are all the money stolen by the bad guys. There is definitely no way to find the owner. Doing good deeds is the best way to deal with it."


    Yu Mo looked at his sister with relief, the two brothers and sisters had a good heart and thought of going together.


    The moment Yu Mo got tens of thousands of yuan, he never thought of taking it as his own. He only wanted his own two thousand yuan.


    "Then let''s go to school now." Yu Mo said.


    "Okay." Yu Yue was looking forward to it. She had never been to her brother''s school. I heard that the campus was beautiful.


    The siblings took the bus to the gate of the school.


    "Cuckoo!"


    As soon as he got out of the car, Yu Yue''s stomach started to growl. Yu Mo raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Are you hungry?"


    Yu Yue blushed and shook her head gently: "Yue''er is not hungry."


    "Hehe, I''m embarrassed in front of my brother, so let''s go eat first." Yu Mo didn''t bring his sister into the school, but came to a small restaurant not far from the school gate.


    This is the favorite place for students, the food here is delicious, much better than the big pot rice in the school cafeteria, and it is also affordable.


    Yu Mo will come to eat once in a while to improve his meals.


    When my sister came to school for the first time, of course she wanted to treat her to a good meal.


    There were already many students in the restaurant, and the brothers and sisters attracted a lot of attention after they came in. Of course, they all looked at Yu Yue, and Yu Mo was naturally ignored.


    The brothers and sisters ordered two dishes and one soup, and were waiting to be served when a few people suddenly entered the door, blocking the light, and the room couldn''t help but get dark.


    The brothers and sisters lowered their heads and whispered to each other. Occasionally, Yu Yue burst into laughter like a silver bell, not paying attention to the person who came.


    Suddenly, it was dark in front of them, and several people walked straight to their table.


    Bang bang bang!


    A fist hits the dining table hard.


    "Yo, Yu Mo, you **** is actually here!"

 Chapter 12： Campus One Bully

    Voyeur!


    These three words were like a needle stuck in Yu Mo''s heart, he raised his head suddenly and stared at the person who came.


    The three of them were surrounded by the table, full of ruffians. The person in the center was Liu Ang, who was a bully in the school. He fought and slapped girls'' skirts, which was his specialty.


    Yu Mo stared at the other party fiercely and said, "Please take back those three words."


    "Hehe, if you dare to do it, don''t let others say it? Your reputation as a **** has spread throughout the school these days." Liu Ang sneered with a wink.


    "Did Yuan Feifei say that?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    When she was leaving yesterday, she also heard that she would not let him go, but she didn''t expect to announce that he was a voyeur.


    How could he possibly accept this stigma.


    "Grass, dare to call my sister-in-law''s name directly, is her name called by you?" The two servants jumped out, pointed at Yu Mo, and asked fiercely.


    Sister-in-law?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, he was ignorant, Yuan Feifei actually got together with Liu Ang, no wonder she was so high profile in school, no one dared to provoke her, so she had such a strong backing.


    It''s just that others might be afraid of Liu Ang, but Yu Mo wasn''t. He snorted coldly and said, "The name is what you call her. If you are willing to call her sister-in-law shy, that''s your business."


    Hearing this, the other party''s cheeks flushed red, and he shouted, "Yu Mo, you are looking for a prank."


    Yu Mo sneered, noncommittal.


    Liu Ang looked at Yu Mo directly, Yuan Feifei made Yu Mo''s words very unbearable, so Liu Ang regarded him as a wretched guy.


    But now, seeing his calm and dignified appearance, it seems to be very different from what Yuan Feifei described.


    This doubt just flashed by, he didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not afraid of himself at all, his shrewd mansion immediately showed his anger and said, "Yu Mo, it seems that I don''t teach you how to be a human being. You really don''t know how the human characters are written."


    "What are you doing? My brother is very powerful, and you are not his opponents at all." Yu Yue pouted, trying to help Yu Mo out of the siege.


    But this time immediately attracted the attention of Liu Ang and the three of them.


    Stunning!


    Never expected to meet such a beautiful girl in this small restaurant.


    Liu Ang immediately had the urge to get rid of Yuan Feifei and get Yu Yue.


    If you compare goods, you will lose money, and people will die if you compare them.


    Yuan Feifei is a class flower, and she can be considered beautiful, but when compared with Yu Yue, she immediately pales in comparison, and her halo is covered up.


    Yuan Feifei is a firefly on the ground, and Yu Yue is a star above the nine heavens.


    It''s just that her name is brother Yu Mo, which seems to be his sister.


    How could this kid have such a handsome younger sister, why didn''t he know about it before?


    Liu Ang''s face changed faster than the sky, and the original angry expression was immediately replaced by a harmless, smiling look.


    If you don''t know about Liu Ang''s bad deeds, you will definitely be deceived by his performance.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, I''m joking with you, what nonsense are you two talking about, Yu Mo is our classmate, how can you bully him?" Liu Ang said uncharacteristically and solemnly.


    The attendant was stunned for a moment, wondering why Liu Ang made a 180-degree turn.


    Yu Yue smiled, like a hundred flowers in full bloom: "It''s almost the same, you are all classmates, how can you fight."


    Liu Ang nodded his head like garlic, his eyes lingered on Yu Yue, and said, "Yes, my sister is absolutely right. Yu Mo and I are classmates, which is equivalent to your brother. Come on, my brother invites you today. eat delicious food."


    Seeing this scene, the attendant suddenly realized, hehe laughed strangely.


    It turns out that Liu Ang''s uncharacteristic behavior is because of her, so that makes sense.


    Yu Mo stood up, blocking Liu Ang''s vision, and said, "My sister and I have already ordered, and we don''t need you to treat us."


    "You..." Liu Ang just wanted to get angry, but when he saw Yu Yue, he immediately died down and smiled: "It''s okay, you guys eat slowly."


    "Sister, remember, my name is Liu Ang. If there is anything in the future, I will report my name at school, and no one will dare to bully you."


    Liu Ang raised his head dashingly, and walked back three steps.


    Yu Yue curled her lips. She is not a three-year-old child, so how could she not know Liu Ang''s bad thoughts.


    After all, there were quite a few people in her school who had such bad thoughts, but Yu Yue never gave up and didn''t give these people a chance.


    Seeing the three of them go out, Yu Mo wanted to chase after them and warn them.


    Yu Yue saw what he was thinking, and quickly clenched his hand, shook his head and said, "Brother, forget it, there''s no need to know someone like this."


    Looking at Yu Yue''s clear eyes, Yu Mo stopped and said, "Yue''er, don''t worry, with me, I won''t let others hurt you."


    Yu Yue smiled sweetly: "I know."


    Just as the meal was on the table, the siblings were really hungry again, so they temporarily left the annoying flies behind.


    Not far from the restaurant, the three of Liu Ang whispered and looked into the restaurant from time to time, seeing the brother and sister eating intimately from a distance.


    "Brother Ang, did you like this girl?" The attendant asked with a smile.


    Liu Ang didn''t hide his filthy thoughts at all, he smiled and said, "This girl is so smart, it makes my heart itch. Is it from our school? Why have you never seen it before?"


    The attendants looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "We haven''t met before."


    "Go and investigate her details for me immediately. Hey, I didn''t expect Yu Mo to have such a beautiful sister, so I can''t touch him for the time being."


    "But didn''t my sister-in-law say to repair Yu Mo?" said a follower in embarrassment.


    The other valet was a little more clever and quickly corrected: "You''re stupid, the boss has caught up with Yu Mo''s sister, she''s the eldest sister-in-law."


    The other party suddenly realized.


    Liu Ang smiled complacently.


    After Yu Mo and the others finished their meal, they did not go back to school and went directly to find a rental house nearby. However, it was very difficult to find a house temporarily. The two wandered around for an afternoon and could not find a suitable house.


    It was getting late, so Yu Yue had to find a place to stay.


    There are hotels near the school. Nowadays, there are many hotels around not only universities but also middle schools.


    The two walked into a hotel. The boss was not surprised and didn''t ask any further questions. He just gave them a meaningful look and quickly checked in.


    The room was near the stairs on the second floor. The two of them went upstairs. Yu Mo looked up at the corridor. At the end, two people had just entered the room.


    "Hey, why are these two figures familiar?"


    Yu Mo shook his head. He didn''t remember who it was for a while, so he didn''t go into it.


    "Brother, are you going back to school?" In the room, Yu Yue looked at him reluctantly and said.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said, "I won''t go back, I''ll stay with you."


    He knew that the school would check the bed tonight, and if someone didn''t return home at night, they would definitely be criticized tomorrow.


    City No. 1 Middle School has both boarding students and day students. The school manages boarding students very strictly, and bed checking is a common occurrence.


    Yu Yue also knew the rules of the school and asked worriedly, "Is this okay?"


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll call the head teacher to ask for leave."


    Yu Yue hummed and nodded happily.


    The head teacher''s phone was connected, and it took a long time to get through. The head teacher''s gasping voice was very obvious, and he asked in a bad tone, "Who is it?"


    Yu Mo revealed his identity and said he wanted to take a leave of absence.


    Unexpectedly, the other party refused directly, and he was quite angry: "Yu Mo, you poor student still want to talk to me about privileges? Listen to me, if you dare not go back to school tonight, I will be in front of the school teacher at tomorrow''s flag-raising ceremony. In the face of you, I will report criticism."


    Snapped!


    The phone hangs up.

 Chapter 13： Ling Yaos dream

    Hearing the beeping sound on the phone, Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, wondering why the head teacher made such a fuss.


    The head teacher is Jiang Zhengzhi. He is stern, insulting and disrespectful to poor students. For students with excellent grades and superior families, it is completely different, with a smile on his face, as warm as a spring breeze.


    There is no doubt that Yu Mo is a poor student and the object of Jiang Zhengzhi''s "care".


    It''s just that Yu Mo kept himself safe, and was not caught by Jiang Zhengzhi, so he only occasionally made things difficult for him.


    This time, Jiang Zhengzhi made such a fuss without asking any questions. Yu Mo was overwhelmed, thinking that maybe he didn''t make it clear, so he called Jiang Zhengzhi again.


    "Yu Mo, it''s you again, you''re dead!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t give Yu Mo a chance to explain at all, scolded and hung up the phone again.


    Yu Mo stared at the phone in a daze, if he called again, it would add fuel to the fire, so he simply ignored it.


    The clay figurine also has three points of anger. This sudden reprimand also aroused anger in Yu Mo''s heart. Anyway, I have done what I can do, and the rest is that your teacher is wrong.


    Yu Yue looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and said obediently, "Brother, why don''t you go back, I''ll be fine here alone."


    Yu Mo touched her hair and smiled softly: "I won''t go back, don''t worry, it''s alright."


    "Then..." Yu Yue wanted to persuade him again, but Yu Mo pushed him to the bathroom and said, "After a long day, go take a shower."


    Yu Yue had no choice but to give up.


    In the dead of night, the small room has one bed and one floor bunk. Because of the money, they only opened one room.


    "Brother, the ground is cold, go to bed and sleep." Yu Yue said.


    Yu Mo politely declined: "It''s not cold, the weather is already hot, and the ground is still cooler."


    "Nonsense, it was very cold when I stepped on the ground with bare feet just now, you will catch a cold." Yu Yue retorted with puffed cheeks.


    Yu Mo bent his arms, showing his biceps, and said, "Look at how strong I am, how can I catch a cold?"


    Yu Yue looked at him with bright eyes, he was not strong at all, his body was barely 1.7 meters at the age of eighteen, and he looked very thin.


    This is because of the consequences of his chronic illness.


    Yu Yue was very distressed, and she would not let him sleep on the ground, so she sat up and said, "Since the ground is cool, I will also sleep."


    Yu Mo turned over as soon as he stood up, and quickly stopped her: "How about that?"


    "You can sleep, why can''t I sleep?" Yu Yue said persistently, puffing out her pink cheeks.


    Yu Mo was helpless and said angrily, "Okay, I''ll sleep with you on the bed."


    Yu Yue was satisfied and smiled playfully.


    When Yu Mo went to bed, Yu Yue slipped into his arms and found a comfortable position with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, your arms are so warm."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but smile.


    The two often slept together when they were young, but that was when they were young. Now both of them are in their teens, and their physical development has undergone tremendous changes.


    "She''s my younger sister, how can I think nonsense. Besides, as long as my younger sister is happy." Yu Mo despised himself.


    After a while, Yu Yue fell asleep, like a sleeping elf.


    Yu Mo couldn''t fall asleep, his brain was very active.


    In the vast sea of ??people, he actually met his lover in his previous life...Ling Yao, he couldn''t wait to repay the love debt he owed in his previous life.


    This can not only refine the robbery, but also allow him to have more previous life skills.


    But how to pay it back?


    His attention was focused on Tianmosheng, and he asked with a try attitude: "Tianmosheng, dare to ask me how can I repay my past life debt?"


    "Love her, spoil her, and protect her for a lifetime." Tianmosheng actually answered.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was startled and almost rolled off the bed.


    Do you want to pay off your love debt?


    That was Ling Yao.


    I don''t know how many people want to do this to her, but they don''t have the slightest chance.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No."


    Yu Mo was silent, and Ling Yao''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    She stood up against the danger, with a sense of justice, which is really heart-warming.


    Yu Mo was also a teenager in his early teens. He was at the beginning of his relationship. He had no contact with Ling Yao before, so naturally he would not have any ideas.


    But now the situation has changed. The two not only know each other, but also experience danger together, which can be regarded as sharing weal and woe.


    "If I really chase her, will she agree?" Yu Mo had a whim, but he couldn''t be sure.


    I have never heard of Ling Yao falling in love with anyone, but many people have written love letters to her, but they have all died out. I heard that she didn''t even read it.


    Yu Mo shook his head and dropped this unrealistic thought.


    As for the lover in the past life, please, that was the past life, she didn''t remember it at all, how would it be useful.


    It was late at night, Ling Yao was like a sleeping beauty, she fell asleep, she seemed to be in ancient times, wearing ancient clothes.


    With the spring breeze blowing her face and her heart relaxed, she raised her head and looked at this strange world.


    The sound of hooves came from far to near, she raised her head subconsciously, and a tall horse came into view.


    But her eyes were attracted by the person on the horse.


    "Yu Mo!"


    She secretly exclaimed, isn''t this Yu Mo who was brave in the daytime? How could he ride a white horse and dress in ancient costumes.


    Yu Mo soared into the air and flew in front of her with a smile on his face and love in his eyes.


    He naturally took her hand, she was startled, and seemed to want to withdraw, but her body was out of control, and instead she threw herself into his arms with strange joy.


    His chest was wide and warm, giving her a very solid feeling.


    Ling Yao panicked, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart, she let him hold her, rose into the air, and sat on the horse''s back.


    Running wildly, her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She had never felt this way before, but it was a brand new experience.


    The steed is like wind and electricity, rushing wildly, rushing straight towards a cliff, but there is no tendency to stop.


    "what¡­"


    Ling Yao screamed in fright, and sat up abruptly, exhaling Ruolan, panting.


    Only then did she realize that she was dreaming, and she couldn''t help but patted her chest in fear, but her cheeks gradually turned crimson.


    "How could I dream of him? I also dreamed that he was riding a horse with me, this..." She blinked, and the shyness in her eyes could not be concealed in the night.


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s figure seemed to have magic power, and was deeply imprinted in her mind, no matter what, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    She hugged her knees, bit her lip, and buried her head in her knees. Under the moonlight, the thin pajamas could not completely cover her delicate figure.


    The night was like water, Yu Mo''s figure and the figure riding a white horse overlapped each other, intermingled, and revolved in her mind. In the middle of the night, she never fell asleep again.


    The next day, when she walked into the school and looked around, many people looked at her with admiration, but she turned a blind eye.


    No one knew that she was searching for Yu Mo''s figure in the crowd.


    She breathed a sigh of relief without seeing the familiar figure, but she was also slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 14： black sheep

    When Yu Mo came to the school, it was like a drop of water merging into a river, blending into the sea of ??people, without causing a wave.


    He left his sister in the hotel and came to school alone to ask for leave. He must find a house as soon as possible and settle his sister so that he can go to school with peace of mind.


    Snapped!


    He was slapped heavily on the shoulder, a smiling face leaned in front of him, and a hearty laughter sounded.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, I caught your kid."


    Yu Mo didn''t need to look, just by hearing the voice he knew who was coming.


    Tang Jing!


    His only friend, a little fat man.


    Although Yu Mo ranked last, he also had a friend, that is, Tang Jing, who was on a par with him, and had been firmly defending the first place in the class.


    Of course, it was the last to hold the last line of defense for Yu Mo.


    Tang Jing grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulders, winked and said, "Be honest, where did you go last night?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Tsk tsk, dishonest." Tang Jing''s small eyes seemed to gleam, like an experienced detective, looking at Yu Mo up and down.


    "I heard that you didn''t return home last night, and you said you didn''t go anywhere. Did you go to the Internet cafe to play games? No, don''t you play games?"


    Tang Jing stared at him suspiciously, as if he wanted to see him thoroughly, but in the end, he gave up in vain.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "My sister is here, so I was with her last night."


    "Wow, your sister is here?" Tang Jing''s eyes lit up, "You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing, and let me, the host, do everything in the friendship of the landlord. No, it''s not enough brothers."


    Tang Jing looked at him with incomparable resentment.


    Yu Mo has long been accustomed to his playful manner and smiled lightly.


    "You keep saying that your sister is very beautiful. You are not allowed to hide it. I am the host and invite you to dinner." Tang Jing said sternly.


    "Tang Jing, don''t hit my sister''s idea." Yu Mo reminded.


    Tang Jing''s cheeks flushed, and he hurriedly defended: "Am I that kind of person? That''s your sister, and of course my sister. It''s too late to take care of me, so how could I have a bad idea."


    After the conversation changed, Tang Jing asked with concern, "Then you didn''t go home last night, did you ask Jiang Zhengzhi for leave?"


    Yu Mo remembered Jiang Zhengzhi''s attitude on the phone, and couldn''t help but feel a little gloomy.


    Tang Jing patted his chest and said, "Just ask for leave. I heard that he wasn''t at school last night."


    "Oh?" Yu Mo raised his brows in surprise. Jiang Zhengzhi used to check posts after the holiday. If anyone didn''t come back on time, he would inevitably be criticized and ridiculed.


    While talking, the two came to the playground.


    On Monday, during the flag-raising ceremony, all teachers and students gathered in the playground in front of the flagpole.


    Standing in the team, Yu Mo couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Zhengzhi''s threat. He froze in his heart, and then shook his head: "I didn''t do anything wrong, maybe he was just scaring people."


    The national flag is hoisted, the national anthem is sung, and then there are routine leadership speeches.


    Seeing that everything was over, it was about to disband. At this time, Jiang Zhengzhi walked to the podium and whispered with Principal Qin for a while, and Jiang Zhengzhi strode to the high platform.


    The others looked at him curiously, wondering what he was going to do.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and had a bad premonition.


    Tang Jing turned his head and said impatiently, "I could have left, but what is he going to do?"


    Yu Mo remained silent, staring at Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Cough cough!


    Jiang Zhengzhi coughed twice into the microphone, with a bitter face, as if someone owed him a huge sum of money.


    "Principal Qin has been emphasizing discipline issues just now, which is really good." Jiang Zhengzhi smiled flatteringly in the direction of the principal, as if his smile became a flower.


    When he turned his face, the laughter stopped abruptly, his face changed faster than a book, and he said with a livid face: "But some people just don''t obey the discipline, and some people didn''t go to bed at night last night. This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable. The black sheep, he must be allowed to do a deep review on this stage in order to realize his serious mistakes."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of discussion. It seemed that no one thought that Jiang Zhengzhi would start a teacher and move the crowd, and it turned out to be aimed at a person who didn''t go to bed at night.


    In fact, many boarders have had this experience, and even if they were caught, they would criticize them on the spot.


    Tang Jing seemed to have thought of something, and said to Yu Mo, "It''s you that he won''t say, right?"


    Yu Mo bit his lip and kept silent. He had already determined that Jiang Zhengzhi was definitely targeting him.


    He never imagined that Jiang Zhengzhi would actually make such a fuss and target him.


    Too cruel!


    "People who don''t obey the discipline often have poor academic performance, but students with good grades, such as Ling Yao, have you ever seen her not obeying the discipline?" Jiang Zhengzhi looked in the direction of Ling Yao, and at a glance he saw the most attractive person in the crowd. human figure.


    Although Ling Yao was not a student in his class, he had complimented her on several occasions.


    Ling Yao frowned slightly and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "This time is no exception. This person who violated the discipline has been a person with poor grades for a long time. Moreover, he pretends to be sick every once in a while, which is extremely bad." Jiang Zhengzhi said and looked in the direction of Yu Mo.


    Everyone who knows a thing or two about Yu Mo understands that this is talking about him.


    There is no doubt that his grades are poor. Although he is usually very hardworking, he cannot get rid of the fact that his grades are poor.


    Yu Mo clenched his fists. He did ask for sick leave, but it was an outbreak of calamity.


    Later, no matter how painful the outbreak of Jie Li was, Yu Mo never asked for leave again.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhengzhi slandered him for pretending to be sick!


    Tang Jing was already fighting for Yu Mo, and said angrily, "Bullshit, why are you pretending to be sick? Every time you are in such pain, you grit your teeth and insist not to ask for leave. He actually said you were pretending to be sick."


    As he spoke, he had the urge to rush up and talk to Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Yu Mo held him firmly.


    "He''s going too far. Since he doesn''t treat himself as a teacher, then we don''t need to treat him as a teacher." Tang Jing said angrily.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "He''s targeting me, don''t mix it up."


    "Others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. Does he dare to target me? I''ll give him ten courage to try." Tang Jing said without fear.


    Of course, Yu Mo knew that Jiang Zhengzhi couldn''t fire Tang Jing. Tang Jing''s family was not ordinary. The family had a big business and donated a lot of money to the school every year.


    Jiang Zhengzhi stared intently at Yu Mo''s direction, without concealing his disgust, and said, "This black sheep is Yu Mo! Yu Mo, come to the stage and do a deep review in front of all the teachers and students of the school!"


    Yu Mo!


    The name immediately spread to the ears of the teachers and students of the whole school.


    Ling Yao originally lowered her head, but when she heard the name, her heart trembled, she raised her head unconsciously, and her eyes became expectant.


    "Could it be the Yu Mo I know?"


    "He acted bravely, how could he be this kind of person? Will there be a second Yu Mo?"


    Her eyes searched in the crowd, and finally, she saw a crowd surging in a place, and a familiar figure came out of it.

 Chapter 15： Beauty saves the hero

    When Yu Mo heard Jiang Zhengzhi''s words, anger burned in his heart.


    He clearly asked him for leave, but he made things so difficult, is it what he should do as a teacher?


    Recalling Jiang Zhengzhi''s daily actions, Yu Mo didn''t plan to let him confuse right and wrong.


    Other things can be tolerated, and this kind of thing that pours dirty water on oneself is absolutely unbearable.


    So, Yu Mo walked out of the team.


    Tang Jing was taken aback and whispered, "Yu Mo, don''t go up!"


    If he was on stage, wouldn''t Jiang Zhengzhi be allowed to ridicule him in front of the whole school''s teachers and students? That would be embarrassing.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and walked from the crowd to the high platform.


    People who knew or didn''t know all around looked sideways, staring at the person who was named and criticized in front of the teachers and students of the whole school.


    Many people couldn''t help being disappointed and shook their heads secretly. Why does this wicked student look like a good boy who is harmless to humans and animals?


    Undoubtedly, this was the moment that Yu Mo received the most attention since he was a child. He didn''t have stage fright, he was staring at Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Jiang Zhengzhi also saw Yu Mo, his eyes were indifferent like ice, mixed with contempt.


    "This kid has poor grades and poor family conditions. He has no oil or water at all. He doesn''t know how to honor me during the holidays. At that critical moment last night, he even called to interrupt me. I won''t punish you. "


    Yu Mo stepped onto the high platform under the attention of everyone.


    Jiang Zhengzhi immediately pointed at Yu Mo and said incessantly, "Look at it, everyone, this is the person who doesn''t obey the school rules and regulations, you can see from his expression, there is no sign of repentance at all... Hey, he even dares to stare at me. "


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, staring straight at Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was furious, and no student had ever dared to provoke him like this. He gritted his teeth in hatred and roared, "Yu Mo, I order you to deeply review your bad deeds in front of all the teachers and students of the school."


    "Review?" Yu Mo sneered, "What did I do wrong to conduct such a vigorous review?"


    "You didn''t go to bed last night, it''s not a mistake, what is it?" Jiang Zhengzhi asked loudly.


    Yu Mo stared at Jiang Zhengzhi, his sharp gaze made Jiang Zhengzhi feel a little scared.


    However, Jiang Zhengzhi immediately stabilized his mind, and his anger was even more difficult to control.


    "I called you to ask for leave, you didn''t listen to my explanation at all, just hung up the phone, and now it''s my fault to blame. Do you think the world''s justice only depends on your mouth?" Yu Mo retorted loudly.


    Yu Mo usually looks at people and animals harmless, and seems to be very weak. In fact, he is very tough and stubborn in his bones.


    This is a habit he has cultivated since he was a child, otherwise, how could he resist the pain of Jie Li''s outbreak.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was stunned, and the others were also stunned, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s usual style, everyone has heard a little, a small belly and chicken intestines, and he will report it, and his heart is as small as the eye of a needle.


    Not to mention a student, even some teachers don''t want to have a holiday with him. After all, Jiang Zhengzhi''s energy in school is not ordinary.


    However, Yu Mo refuted him in front of all the teachers and students in the school. This... is too daring.


    Many people applauded silently in their hearts, but they couldn''t help worrying about Yu Mo. This is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, and I''m afraid there will be no good results.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was angry. He had never been so angry before. This kid dared to provoke him openly.


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be named Jiang." Jiang Zhengzhi gritted his teeth and thought silently in his heart.


    With wide eyes, he stared at Yu Mo hatefully, and said, "Yu Mo, you have no respect for your superiors. It seems that just reviewing will not make you realize your mistakes, and it will harm other students."


    He turned his head abruptly, looked at Principal Qin, and said, "Principal Qin, this kind of black sheep must not stay in the school, a mouse feces, spoil a pot of soup, and expel him from the school, this is to the other students. Responsible."


    fired?


    Everyone was taken aback, but they didn''t expect Jiang Zhengzhi to be so cruel that he wanted to fire Yu Mo.


    For a student, this is the most serious punishment, and it will almost ruin the rest of his life.


    Principal Qin was also stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect Jiang Zhengzhi to make such a move. Just when Principal Qin hesitated and wanted to say something, a voice came from the crowd.


    "No, you can''t fire him."


    This sound is very clear and crisp, like the most beautiful notes, once heard, it will be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Many people are very familiar with this voice, so they all showed surprise and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Ling Yao''s cheeks flushed. When she saw Yu Mo, the dream from last night appeared in her mind involuntarily, and her face immediately looked like she was drunk, with pink and peach blossoms.


    When she heard that Jiang Zhengzhi was about to fire Yu Mo, the charming scene immediately disappeared, replaced by anger.


    Ling Yao is a person with a strong sense of justice. Yesterday, she had the courage to speak out against a crowd of gangsters, let alone now.


    Moreover, looking at Yu Mo, she seemed to be able to feel the grievance and anger he suppressed, and she almost felt the same.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was also taken aback by this voice, and he almost jumped in anger when someone dared to slap the injustice.


    For a while, he didn''t realize it was Ling Yao''s voice, so he shouted in a rage, "Who is it? If you dare to help him quibble, you must be just like him, not only in poor grades, but also in worse conduct, stand up and let us Look who?"


    As soon as the words fell, many students looked at Jiang Zhengzhi with a playful look.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes swept across the crowd, and immediately caught these strange gazes, he couldn''t help but shudder, did he say something wrong?


    Suddenly, Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes narrowed, and he watched in horror as a person came out of the crowd, thinking it was his eyesight.


    "No, it''s impossible!" He denied subconsciously in his heart, "How could it be her?"


    Ling Yao walked out of the group and went straight to the high platform. Every time he stepped on a step, Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    However, Jiang Zhengzhi''s psychological quality is not bragging. He adapts to the situation and says, "Ling Yao, what are you doing? Hurry up and go back to the team."


    Ling Yao looked at him stubbornly, and said loudly, "Mr. Jiang, didn''t you ask me to stand up?"


    "I didn''t let you, I let the bad students stand up." Jiang Zhengzhi struggled to the death and quibble.


    "I''m the bad student you said to help Yu Mo, so I stood up." Ling Yao said every word, every word seemed to have a powerful force.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes became erratic, standing awkwardly in place, not knowing what to do.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at Ling Yao, never expecting that she would stand up and speak for herself. But when I think about what happened yesterday, I feel relieved.


    She is so righteous.


    But when he thought of what Tianmosheng said last night, his heart moved, and he couldn''t help but look a bit unnatural when he looked at her.


    Loving her, pampering her, and protecting her for a lifetime can only repay the debt of love and resolve the power of calamity.

 Chapter 16： Great change in style

    Hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes stared at Ling Yao, Ling Yao''s face did not change, she was used to being watched from a young age.


    She looked firm, like a fearless warrior.


    But when her eyes touched Yu Mo, she couldn''t help but soften a little, and she actually gave birth to a little tenderness.


    No one expected such a thing to happen, and they all looked at her in disbelief, their jaws almost falling to the ground.


    "What is their relationship? Why is Ling Yao willing to take risks and speak up for him?"


    "Did this kid have **** luck? It made Colonel Ling look at him differently."


    In the crowd, there are two pairs of eyes that are very different, full of resentment.


    Yuan Feifei and Liu Ang!


    Yuan Feifei stared at Yu Mo like an alien. Is this the Yu Mo she knew?


    Why does it feel like there''s a light on him?


    Besides, why could he let Ling Yao speak for him?


    Yuan Feifei prides herself on being the class flower, and has always wanted to be on the throne of the school flower, but neither her appearance nor her temperament can be compared with Ling Yao.


    Therefore, she has always been jealous of Ling Yao.


    Now that a boy who had never been in her eyes was favored by Ling Yao, she felt that she had been deceived by Yu Mo.


    No wonder he dared to contradict her, it turned out that he had Ling Yao as a backer.


    "Yu Mo, do you think everything will be all right? I won''t let you go." Yuan Feifei gritted her teeth.


    Liu Ang is jealous, why is there so many beautiful women around Yu Mo, even the school flower of Ling has something to do with him?


    It''s not fair!


    But he thought about it again, and the corner of his mouth evoked an unfathomable and meaningful cold smile.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyebrows were burning, as if sitting on pins and needles, he looked at Ling Yao embarrassedly, and said, "Ling Yao, you are joking, how can you be a bad student."


    Ling Yao did not step back and said, "If you say that he is a bad student, then I am also a bad student, because in your eyes, a person as noble as him is full of life, so what is an ordinary person like me?"


    noble?


    That''s right!


    Everyone pricked up their ears and stared at Yu Mo. In any case, they didn''t see the slightest bit of nobility in him.


    Also, is Ling Yao ordinary?


    If she is considered ordinary, then what are the others, aren''t they low in the dust?


    Jiang Zhengzhi was also stunned, is this a fantasy?


    Ling Yao''s face was serious, and it wasn''t a joke at all, which made Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart burst, and he had to re-examine Yu Mo.


    But he still didn''t see even the slightest bit of extraordinary.


    But Ling Yao didn''t give Jiang Zhengzhi a chance to think, like throwing a bomb, he threw another heavy bomb.


    "If you want to fire him, then fire me too."


    This sentence was earth-shattering and shocked everyone again. This is no longer a help in the general sense. It is to stand with him to the death.


    Is this what a normal relationship would do?


    of course not!


    When did this little-known Yu Mo get so much attention from the schoolgirl Ling?


    Many of Ling Yao''s suitors focused on Yu Mo''s face. No wonder he failed many times. He failed to catch up with Ling Yao, and he ignored the most important person...Yu Mo.


    Ling Yao was very angry in her heart and did not regret her words, because seeing Yu Mo being wronged, she felt more uncomfortable than herself being wronged.


    Especially standing next to Yu Mo, when the two are close, this feeling is particularly strong.


    She even had an urge to hug him for comfort.


    But she still controlled herself, but she looked at Yu Mo with a lot of shyness.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was an old man, and he discovered this right away. He was startled, when did these two get together? I''m afraid not only myself, but the whole school''s teachers and students have been deceived by the two of them.


    Principal Qin did not have such complicated thoughts as Jiang Zhengzhi. When he heard Ling Yao say these words, he could no longer just sit back and ignore it, and hurried up to stand between Ling Yao and Jiang Zhengzhi.


    "Haha, Ling Yao, you''re joking. How can this matter be as serious as what Teacher Jiang said?" Principal Qin said roundly, his eyes swept over Yu Mo... This student had no previous impression at all.


    But from now on, he must have been impressed.


    "Although this classmate made a mistake, it is not as serious as expulsion." Principal Qin said to himself.


    "I didn''t make a mistake!"


    Yu Mo''s voice sounded again, full of stubbornness.


    Yu Mo has been staring blankly at Ling Yao, watching her speak up for herself, even at the expense of advancing and retreating with him.


    He was in a trance, why was she so kind to him?


    Could it be that she also remembered what happened in her previous life?


    No, not possible!


    He immediately rejected the absurd idea.


    It was because he had an adventure that he got the memory fragments of his previous life, and she didn''t have an adventure, so how could she remember it.


    "It must have been yesterday''s incident that made her help me without hesitation. It''s so righteous. Could it be that I really have a chance to make up for her love debt in her previous life?"


    However, a sentence from Principal Qin brought him back to reality, and he said it decisively.


    "Uh... Did you make a mistake?" Principal Qin was stunned for a moment, wondering if he had heard it wrong, doesn''t this kid know that I am trying to smooth things out?


    How dare you dismantle it like this!


    The head of a school has always made his own words, and no one dares to question him. This kid doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he dares to demolish his platform.


    He could not wait to agree to Jiang Zhengzhi''s suggestion and fire this kid.


    Jiang Zhengzhi secretly rejoiced in his heart, this kid was seeking his own death, not only dared to contradict him, but also dared to demolish Principal Qin''s platform.


    Haha, God help me too!


    "Yes, he''s right!" Ling Yao said decisively, agreeing with Yu Mo''s words.


    The cheers in Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart stopped abruptly, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head, he looked at Ling Yao in disbelief.


    At this juncture, why did she support him without hesitation?


    What kind of magic does this kid have that can make her so firm and persistent?


    Principal Qin was also stunned for a moment, and looked at Ling Yao burningly. After all, he was more discerning than Jiang Zhengzhi.


    He knew the details of Ling Yao, so seeing her defending Yu Mo like this, he couldn''t help but look at Yu Mo deeply.


    "Could it be that this kid is hidden and has an unusual identity. I couldn''t see it clearly, otherwise, how could Ling Yao protect him like this? I''ve never heard of her defending someone like this before."


    "People are more and more like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. I don''t want to really offend such a person, it will be troublesome."


    Principal Qin''s mind went back and forth, and he immediately made a decision. The embarrassment disappeared instantly, and he immediately held Yu Mo''s hand tightly and laughed enthusiastically: "Hahaha, this classmate is right. , you are not wrong, how can you be wrong."


    Many people were confused by Principal Qin''s exaggerated reaction, and looked at him with bewildered expressions.


    Principal Qin was immersed in his performance, turned his head sharply, stared at Jiang Zhengzhi like ice, and said, "Mr. Jiang, what did you do? How can you wrong such a good student?"


    Damn, why does the style of painting change so quickly?


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo like a ghost. How could he have such great magic power, so that both Ling Yao and Principal Qin protect him?

 Chapter 17： anticlimactic

    Jiang Zhengzhi looked at Principal Qin in disbelief, but saw Principal Qin''s face full of frost, he was really taken aback, he faltered, and the words of defense came to his lips, but he had no chance to say it.


    Because, as soon as Principal Qin waved his hand, he let him go.


    "Mr. Jiang, you go down first."


    As he said that, he gave him a fierce look, as if he was saying that he would settle accounts with you later.


    Don''t look at Jiang Zhengzhi''s show of power to Yu Mo, but in front of Principal Qin, it''s a mouse meeting a cat, and he''s very obedient.


    Jiang Zhengzhi glanced at Yu Mo and Ling Yao with a complicated look.


    "Oh¡­"


    There was a burst of cheers from the crowd, Jiang Zhengzhi''s face turned red like a monkey''s butt, and he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    He was burning with anger, glanced at Yu Mo from the corner of his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said secretly: "Yu Mo, wait for me, the good show is yet to come."


    Principal Qin didn''t want to continue to entangle this matter in the public eye. With a fair and selfless expression, he patted Yu Mo''s shoulder, comforted a few words, and immediately announced the dissolution.


    No one expected that this seemingly dangerous storm would come to an abrupt end, but looking at Yu Mo and Ling Yao, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not that there was no gain, at least she discovered the secret of Ling Da Xiaohua. It turned out that she had such a good relationship with this boy named Yu Mo.


    Everyone remembered Yu Mo''s name.


    Many people whispered and inquired about Yu Mo''s news.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo has been in school for almost two years, and he has not performed dazzlingly. He is just an ordinary person.


    After figuring out these circumstances, many people were shocked, beat their feet and chest, and shouted that God was unfair.


    Why this kid can be favored by Ling Yao, but he doesn''t have such **** luck.


    On the high platform, only Yu Mo and Ling Yao were left, their eyes were facing each other, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    Ling Yao couldn''t help recalling the scene in her dream, the white horse in ancient costume, the suave Yu Mo, and the person standing in front of her today was a world of difference.


    But she found something in common between the two. The perseverance between the eyebrows is similar to the rebellious one.


    Yu Mo also stared at her in a daze, and couldn''t help thinking of making up for his love debt...Love her, pamper her, protect her.


    If he had some hesitations before, but now his eyes are facing each other, so close to each other, he can even smell the faint fragrance emanating from her body.


    His heart was moved.


    "Don''t say I love her, pamper her, at least I can protect her, so I can make up for part of my love debt."


    "Yes, I will always protect her from now on."


    Yu Mo made up his mind.


    As soon as he thought about it, a trace of robbery force emerged from the acupuncture point. He was startled. Could it be that the calamity force is about to explode at this time?


    However, his worries were superfluous.


    The robbery force did not break out. This trace of the robbery force was very different from the previous robbery force, and it didn''t even make him feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the calamity power after the dissolution."


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately discovered the clue, and he was surprised and delighted.


    "It seems that this idea of ??mine is correct. Could it be that there is such an idea that it can also resolve the power of calamity?"


    "Yes, in addition to actions, the more important thing to love someone is the inner mind. Just like I want to protect her now, this is a change of mind, and it can naturally be reflected in the calamity."


    He was overjoyed. He thought it was so difficult before, but he didn''t know how to resolve the power of calamity. It turned out to be so simple.


    "If I protect her once, I''m afraid I will resolve more calamity." He thought firmly.


    He was a little impatient. But immediately corrected this absurd thought, how could he want her to be in danger in order to protect her.


    This is so immoral.


    He silently condemned himself.


    "Yu Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Yao''s heart froze when she saw Yu Mo looking at her in a trance, but she was not disgusted.


    If others looked at her like this, she would have been disgusted long ago.


    Yu Mo is different, and the clear eyes seem to be very different.


    "No desire!" She noticed the difference.


    When many other people looked at her, their eyes were full of desire. Although some people tried to hide it, they still did not escape her eyes.


    She didn''t find these dirty thoughts in Tang Jing''s eyes, but was as clear as water, as if his heart was open and open.


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, came back to his senses, scratched his head embarrassedly, and smiled shyly: "Oh...I''m fine."


    Seeing his embarrassed look, Ling Yao couldn''t help but smile, and a charming smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he secretly praised the beauty.


    The eyes of everyone in the audience almost popped out. The schoolgirl Ling smiled so charmingly at this kid, why didn''t she stand in front of her herself.


    "Ling Yao, thank you." Yu Mo said sincerely, "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how it would end."


    "Without me, you would have a way to end." Ling Yao said firmly.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, he didn''t have this confidence himself.


    "Yu Mo, you walked too fast yesterday, as if you were afraid of me, but you didn''t expect to be caught by me this time." Ling Yao''s tone changed, and she was a little playful and even said proudly.


    Yesterday, Yu Mo dragged his sister and quickly disappeared in front of Ling Yao''s eyes, which made Ling Yao very depressed. Could it be that he was so terrified that he couldn''t wait to leave?


    You know, other people can''t wait to talk to her a few more words, how can they avoid it like him.


    Yu Mo was extremely embarrassed, and his mind turned abruptly. Finally, he thought of a barely qualified explanation: "I''m in a hurry to find a house for my sister."


    "Are you looking for a house for your sister?" Ling Yao was taken aback and was deeply impressed by the lovely Yu Yue, "What are you looking for a house for?"


    Yu Mo didn''t mention his experience to her, and he didn''t plan to say it. This is his own family matter, and it''s not a glorious thing. There''s no need to publicize it everywhere.


    "My sister wants to live in the city, so she has to find a place to stay first, she can''t stay in a hotel all the time." Yu Mo explained briefly.


    "Did you stay with her at the hotel last night?" Ling Yao asked.


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Ling Yao suddenly fell silent, her eyes fluctuated, she took a deep look at Yu Mo, her eyes lit up, and asked, "Yu Mo, do you have any requirements for the house?"


    "Uh?" Yu Mo was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m asking you if she has any requirements for housing?" Ling Yao repeated.


    Yu Mo said without hesitation: "As long as it can keep out the wind and rain, and there is security, this is enough."


    Ling Yao raised the corner of her mouth, her smile became even stronger, and she said happily, "Then you don''t need to go outside to look for a house."


    Yu Mo stared at her blankly, not knowing why.


    Ling Yao laughed dumbly, he looked different from yesterday, one was a little dull, the other was decisive.


    Is this really the same person?


    "What an interesting person." Ling Yao sighed in her heart, becoming more and more interested in him.

 Chapter 18： old hatred

    "You don''t need to rent a house? Where does Yue''er live?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Idiot!" Ling Yao shouted in her heart. She really wanted to roll her eyes, and said slowly, "I have a house and I just rent it to you."


    "You also live outside?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "Of course, I''ve lived outside since my freshman year."


    Yu Mo was silent, this kindness made him a little flattered, but he immediately thought that this would give him more opportunities to contact her?


    That would protect her better.


    Besides, this house is really hard to find now, how can you refuse such a good thing.


    Seeing Yu Mo nodding, Ling Yao smiled and said, "How about going to see the house after school at noon?"


    "No problem. Thank you, Ling Yao."


    "Why are you being so polite with me?" The two walked off the high platform with a smile while talking, and many others looked sideways at them, staring intently at the two of them.


    Tang Jing jumped out of the crowd, rushed in front of the two of them, looked at them in astonishment, grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulder, and said in surprise, "Yu Mo, you were so handsome just now, you deserve it. It''s my brother."


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly.


    "However, Colonel Ling is even more handsome. No one can match her." After the conversation changed, Tang Jing looked at Ling Yao with a smile, which was extremely funny.


    Ling Yao laughed dumbly, looked at this amused guy, and nodded slightly: "Thank you for the compliment."


    "This is not a compliment, but to tell the truth. I heard about the demeanor of Ling Da''s school flower before. When I see it today, it is better to meet if you are famous..."


    Seeing Tang Jing''s eloquent and eloquent appearance, Ling Yao glanced at Yu Mo again, these two are very different, how could they be brothers?


    interesting!


    "Yu Mo, then we made an appointment. I''ll go to class first and see you at noon." Ling Yao waved her hand like a fairy, drifting away.


    Tang Jing stretched his neck and looked reluctantly at Ling Yao''s retreating back. Hada Zi was about to flow down.


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and reminded: "Hadazi is about to flow down."


    Tang Jing took a breath and smiled: "Nonsense! Yu Mo, you are hiding deep enough that you even concealed it from me. Honestly, what is your relationship with Colonel Ling?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and asked knowingly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Damn, it''s not enough loyalty, you have captured the heart of the schoolgirl Ling, and you didn''t even tell me, this is not enough brother." Tang Jing complained angrily.


    Yu Mo sighed, if I really captured her heart, it would be easy.


    "What are you sighing for? You are still sighing with this kind of beauty. You are really dissatisfied. Look at those people, I don''t know how many people envy you. Hey, Yu Mo, you are really famous now. Sure enough, I am Tang. Jing''s brother is like a firefly in the dark night, there is no way to block the light, and it is destined to shine brightly..."


    Tang Jing is just a chatter, Yu Mo knows his character well, he turns around and walks towards the classroom, Tang Jing immediately catches up.


    Suddenly, he shouted and said regretfully, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself just now. How could I forget such a good opportunity."


    However, he rolled his eyes, stared at Yu Mo again, and said, "Yu Mo, you have an appointment with Colonel Ling at noon, why don''t you bring me with you, and also call our sister, I will invite you to dinner. ."


    Seeing that Yu Mo wanted to refuse, Tang Jing didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all, and said, "It''s settled like that, don''t go back."


    Yu Mo smirked, but finally did not refuse.


    When the two returned to the classroom, they found a pair of eyes looking at each other, like searchlights, extremely dazzling.


    "Keep your head up and let them take a look at our aura." Tang Jing quickly reminded in a low voice that he strutted like a soldier who had won a battle.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and returned to his seat calmly, only to find Yuan Feifei staring at him with a frosty face, as if he was her father''s enemy.


    "Hmph, Yu Mo, you are hiding so deeply." Yuan Feifei gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    Yu Mo was inexplicable: "What do you mean?"


    "No wonder you turned a blind eye to other people, so you hooked up with Ling Yao." Yuan Feifei was full of indignation, even though she usually made things difficult for Yu Mo, and even framed him.


    That''s because Yu Mo never held her in his palm like other boys, and turned a blind eye, which made Yuan Feifei feel a huge loss.


    So, she wants to get revenge on him.


    Now that the relationship between Yu Mo and Ling Yao was exposed, Yuan Feifei suddenly realized that he had hooked up with Ling Yao, and that was why he treated her like this.


    Yuan Feifei had been confident in her beauty since she was a child, but since she met Ling Yao, she immediately understood the difference between a turkey and a phoenix.


    No matter her temperament or appearance, she couldn''t compare to Ling Yao at all. This huge loss of contrast made her see Ling Yao as a thorn in her side, a thorn in her flesh.


    Yu Mo''s incident made her even more angry, and her hatred for Yu Mo also increased by several points.


    Yu Mo frowned, the word hooking was too harsh, not only slandering him, but also insulting Ling Yao.


    He absolutely can''t stand it.


    He slowly turned his head, stared straight at her, his eyes were colder than ever before, and reprimanded: "Keep your mouth clean."


    Yuan Feifei was stunned, looking at him in disbelief, how dare he speak to her in such a tone.


    "Yu Mo, what did you say?" Yuan Feifei''s volume suddenly increased several decibels, attracting the attention of others.


    Immediately, in front of everyone''s eyes, Yu Mo said word by word, "Yuan Feifei, let me keep your mouth clean."


    Swish!


    The crowded classroom seemed to have been pressed by someone, and it suddenly became quiet, a dead silence and a creepy feeling.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in shock again, is this still him?


    How dare you talk to Yuan Feifei like that.


    "Oops, Yu Mo is miserable now." Tang Jing also recovered from the surprise, rushed to Yu Mo''s side desperately, tugged at his sleeve, and persuaded: "Yu Mo, calm down, calm down!"


    In the face of Jiang Zhengzhi, Tang Jing had no fear, but in the face of Yuan Feifei, he didn''t have the confidence. He had always heard that Yuan Feifei was ruthless and cruel, and the key was that she was Liu Ang''s son.


    Liu Ang is someone who walks sideways in the school. If he offends the teacher, it doesn''t matter, if he offends such a bastard, then he can''t live in peace.


    Yu Mo glanced at Tang Jing lightly, turning a deaf ear, and his eyes did not change at all.


    Yuan Feifei saw this and screamed hysterically: "You are dead, old and new, I will settle the account with you."


    "Who is making my girlfriend angry, don''t you want to live?" Suddenly, a condescending voice came in from the door, and several people who were in a hurry blocked the door.

 Chapter 19： bullfighting

    Liu Ang was arrogant and walked over with a few younger brothers.


    Yuan Feifei seemed to have seen the savior, her eyes lit up, she stepped forward and hugged Liu Ang''s arm affectionately, and said, "Liu Ang, you are finally here, Yu Mo bullied me, you have to decide for me."


    The voice was delicate, and half of his body was almost hung on Liu Ang''s body.


    Liu Ang glanced at her well-developed body, swallowed secretly, raised his head again, stared at Yu Mo with a smile, and said, "Yu Mo, we meet again."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, glanced at him lightly, and continued to sit in the seat.


    Other people''s hearts tightened when they saw it, this was Liu Ang, and Yu Mo dared to treat him with such an attitude.


    The gall is too fat.


    Tang Jing''s heart twitched, looking at Liu Ang''s eyes a little deep, his heart darkened, he took a deep breath, stood in front of Yu Mo without hesitation, and faced Liu Ang with a guilty conscience.


    "Liu Ang, what are you coming at me, don''t bully Yu Mo."


    Although Tang Jing''s voice was not loud, it was powerful and awe-inspiring.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at Tang Jing''s back, but he didn''t expect him to be so loyal.


    Liu Ang''s face was really gloomy, he could endure Yu Mo''s provocation, because he had Yu Yue''s idea.


    But he won''t endure Tang Jing''s provocation.


    "Tang Jing, you are really not afraid of death, you dare to provoke me." Liu Ang said jokingly.


    Tang Jing is indeed very guilty, but he knows that Yu Mo has always been in poor health, and where is Liu Ang''s opponent, he is finally stronger and fights... No, resistance is naturally more powerful.


    Tang Jing bit his lip, as if using all his strength, and retorted: "How about provoking you, can you do anything to me?"


    "Hehe, it seems that my name Liu Ang is not scary enough. A dead fat man dares to challenge me. Today, I won''t let you become a dead pig, and I will not be named Liu." Liu Ang said fiercely.


    "It''s not Liu, do you still want to follow my surname Tang? You are not qualified, we don''t have a person like you in the Tang family." Tang Jing sarcastically said.


    Yu Mo kept looking at him silently, Tang Jing''s reaction was beyond his expectations, and his heart warmed for no reason.


    Liu Ang was furious and yelled, "Beat this fat man hard for me."


    As soon as a few followers rushed up, their huge fists rushed towards Tang Jing.


    Fighting is a common occurrence for them, and they don''t take Tang Jing in the slightest. After all, Tang Jing is fat and unstable, so his fighting power is not high.


    Tang Jing thought he could hold on for a while, but when he saw a few fists rushing towards him, he panicked and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But when he thought that Yu Mo was behind him, he gritted his teeth and endured it again. He was Yu Mo''s last line of defense. If he retreated, Yu Mo would definitely not fall.


    He absolutely cannot tolerate this.


    "Ah... I fought with you!"


    I don''t know where he got the courage, he shouted and rushed towards the enemy regardless of his life.


    When several people saw this, the contempt in their eyes was even more obvious.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a scream, but it was not Tang Jing who was screaming, but the people on the opposite side. They fell to the ground and screamed.


    It was as if a heavy hammer had hit them so hard that the bones would break.


    Tang Jing raised his fist flatly and watched this scene in disbelief. Before his fist hit them, he fell to the ground.


    This... is too fake.


    Looking at the people who kept yelling, Tang Jing became more and more confused about the situation. These people were too good at acting, and it would be foolish not to be an actor with their acting skills.


    The others looked at Tang Jing in horror. In their eyes, they only saw that these people were about to hit Tang Jing, but they all screamed and fell backwards.


    Could it be... Tang Jing is a martial arts master, and he deliberately hides it.


    Liu Ang''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t see the specific situation clearly, but he didn''t believe that if he was killed, Tang Jing could defeat a few of his followers.


    "Get up, are you lying on the ground with a corpse?" Liu Ang roared angrily, "It''s useless, even a dead fat man can''t deal with it."


    "Boss, he''s amazing, really." One of the attendants gasped and said in shock.


    The other attendants nodded in agreement.


    Liu Ang''s face was ashen, and he secretly scolded a group of soft bastards, just a dead fat man, a powerful ghost, you are obviously pretending.


    Liu Ang approached Tang Jing step by step. Tang Jing puffed up his chest and was greatly encouraged. It turned out that this group of people were strong outsiders, but they didn''t work for them, so why should I be afraid of them?


    He proudly looked at Liu Ang who was getting closer.


    "Liu Ang, you usually bully your classmates, and today I will do justice for the heavens." Tang Jing was filled with righteous indignation, righteous and awe-inspiring, like a hero.


    Liu Ang''s face was blue and he roared, "Go to hell."


    call!


    A punch came.


    Tang Jing felt a little guilty, but he punched him without hesitation and went up to him.


    boom!


    A punch hit Liu Ang''s fist fiercely, and only a muffled sound was heard. Liu Ang was like a kite with a broken string, and it flew out with a swish and slammed into the wall, like a pippi Like shrimp, it fell softly.


    Liu Ang sat on the ground with one **** on his back, hugged one arm and screamed, the wrist was red and swollen, as if it was broken, and the pain was piercing.


    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Tang Jing in disbelief. If it was a fluke once, then the second time was a strength.


    Tang Jing is really a master!


    Tang Jing was also asking himself this question. My fists haven''t touched them yet, why did they fly out so miserably?


    "Is this the legendary bull fight in the air?" Tang Jing thought involuntarily.


    Apart from this explanation, he really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Everything was quiet and everyone was watching. Tang Jing couldn''t figure it out, so he just stopped thinking about it. He enjoyed the feeling of being watched very much.


    At this moment, he is the undisputed hero.


    He turned around suddenly, put his arm around Yu Mo''s shoulder, and said cheerfully, "Hahaha, Yu Mo, did you see it? I beat them, I really won."


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly, nodded and said, "Congratulations."


    At the scene, he was the only one who knew what was going on.


    Because he was the one who really took the shot. When the opponent attacked, the robbery force was running, and every movement of the enemy seemed to become slow motion in his eyes.


    He can easily find the flaws, and then take advantage of the situation to counterattack.


    No one noticed that he broke off a little corner of the desk, and then those fragments hit the enemy like bullets, so that others misunderstood that Tang Jing defeated them.


    Yu Mo didn''t defend himself, and he was satisfied to see Tang Jing enjoying the treatment of a hero.


    He doesn''t care about false names, and he doesn''t like false names.


    Tang Jing raised his head, patted his chest, and said impassively: "From now on, I will cover you, and no one will want to bully you, otherwise, I will let him taste the power of bullying."


    "Fighting cows in the air?"


    Listening to Tang Jing''s self-bragging, Liu Ang rolled his eyes and became even more certain that Tang Jing had defeated them. He was embarrassed and angry, and his eyes wished that he could be eaten alive.

 Chapter 20： Never forget

    Tang Jing glared at a few people, waved his fist, and said, "How dare you look at me like this? Are you not convinced? You are welcome to challenge me at any time, and I will let you know what a master is."


    Liu Ang had stopped screaming, but he was still hissing and gasping for breath. Seeing that his wrist was getting more and more swollen, he didn''t have the guts to continue to use it up, and roared, "Let''s go."


    Several attendants quickly helped him up and left the classroom in a panic.


    "Shh..." There was boos from the crowd.


    Tang Jing smiled happily, glanced at Yuan Feifei, and said, "You don''t have a backer, do you still want to bully my brother Yu Mo?"


    "I..." Yuan Feifei faltered, her cheeks flushed, and she secretly scolded Liu Ang for being useless. She usually brags so powerfully, but when it comes, she looks like a soft-footed shrimp.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked at the door with high spirits.


    Yu Mo and Tang Jing turned their heads and saw Jiang Zhengzhi walked in with a blue face with his textbook in between.


    The other students returned to their seats one after another, keeping silent.


    Tang Jing said with a guilty conscience: "Yu Mo, be careful for a while, Jiang Zhengzhi has suffered a big loss and will definitely trouble you."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Go back to your seat first."


    Tang Jing quickly returned to his seat, and he could already feel Jiang Zhengzhi''s murderous gaze swept towards Yu Mo.


    Everyone discovered this and couldn''t help worrying about Yu Mo.


    This time, Jiang Zhengzhi lost a lot of face in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. From now on, his hard days may not end.


    The corner of Yuan Feifei''s mouth showed an inscrutable smile. She squinted at Yu Mo and said in a low voice, "Don''t think that with Tang Jing supporting you, everything will be fine. Hmph, Teacher Jiang will deal with you hard."


    After that, she cast an ambiguous look at Jiang Zhengzhi.


    If it was before, Yu Mo would definitely not have found something strange, but now his observation is meticulous, he actually found that Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei''s eyes met in mid-air, which has a meaning of being unclear.


    In particular, Yuan Feifei''s determined tone made him even more imaginative.


    "Could it be that she also has an affair with him?"


    He was taken aback by his own guess.


    When Jiang Zhengzhi usually passed by Yuan Feifei, he often glanced down at her from a high position, and she never avoided it, and even opened her neckline on purpose a few times.


    As a tablemate, Yu Mo could see it clearly, so no matter how beautiful Yuan Feifei was, he didn''t have the slightest affection for her.


    Jiang Zhengzhi cast a frosty glance at Yu Mo and said, "There are some people in our class who don''t have teachers, don''t watch you jump for a while, one day, I will let you, the black sheep, get out of school."


    He didn''t name his name, but everyone knew who he was talking about, and they all looked at Yu Mo.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Yuan Feifei''s mouth, triumphantly, as if she was saying that it''s right to look at me, you''re going to be out of luck soon.


    Yu Mo''s face was as usual, he took it seriously, and silently took out the textbook.


    Jiang Zhengzhi saw that Yu Mo turned a deaf ear to his words, and immediately became furious. He wanted to let Yu Mo get out of the classroom immediately.


    It''s just that President Qin''s advice echoed in his mind involuntarily.


    Principal Qin was vague and kept asking about Yu Mo''s background. Jiang Zhengzhi kept saying that he was a rural student with no background at all.


    But Principal Qin just didn''t believe it, and only said that he would need to investigate further before reaching a conclusion, which made Jiang Zhengzhi extremely depressed.


    For a student he has taught for two years, if he has not figured out his background, then he is too unqualified as a teacher.


    However, Principal Qin had already made a decision, and he couldn''t resist, he could only wait bitterly.


    "Yu Mo, your disguise will soon be revealed, and you will die even more ugly." Jiang Zhengzhi said.


    "The midterm exam is still half a month away. If some people who are counting down to ten thousand years can''t improve their grades, they can only get out of my class." Jiang Zhengzhi threw another bombshell.


    Everyone''s heart froze, there is no doubt that this is aimed at Yu Mo, because Yu Mo is the tail of the Wannian crane.


    Although Tang Jing''s grades were worse than Yu Mo''s, Jiang Zhengzhi would never let him get out of this class, only for Yu Mo.


    How much can the performance of a 10,000-year-old crane improve in half a month?


    Even fools know the answer.


    No one believed that a miracle would happen to Yu Mo.


    Do not!


    In fact, a miracle had already appeared on him. Ling Yao defended him so much, it could already be called a miracle.


    Even so, no one would believe that his achievements will be a miracle.


    Jiang Zhengzhi also thought so, and sneered in his heart: "I''ll let you dance for another half a month, and then I''ll see you cry and get out of my class."


    Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and secretly said: "I promised to protect him, I will go back and beg my dad, the big deal is to pay a tribute fee for Yu Mo to the school and Jiang Zhengzhi. For the sake of money, he may I will spare Yu Mo."


    Yu Mo seemed to have nothing to do with himself, all his thoughts were on the textbook.


    Compared with Jiang Zhengzhi''s threat, what he found now surprised him even more. His eyes swept across a paragraph of text, which seemed to be imprinted in his mind, very clear.


    After a while, the words were still clear, as if it was a legendary unforgettable memory.


    Those complicated and esoteric formulas no longer make his head as big as a cow, but like a trickling stream flowing through his heart, making him happy.


    "Is this... also the effect of robbery?" Yu Mo was stunned.


    If it is said that Jie Li can greatly increase his combat effectiveness, it is not surprising to him, but Jie Li has made him have the ability to remember it, which is simply against the sky.


    From now on, where will he worry about studying? Every knowledge point, every sentence, and even every word he has read will be imprinted in his mind.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Zhengzhi, and there was an unfathomable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Zhengzhi, aren''t you going to **** me off? Kick me out of this class, hum, your wishful thinking is too good, but unfortunately I am no longer the Yu Mo I used to be.


    Drive me away, no way!


    I''d like to see who gets the **** out of here!


    He didn''t delve into how Jie Li gave him the unforgettable ability, he was immersed in the sea of ??knowledge.


    In the past, every calamity attack made his life worse than death, tormenting his nerves deeply, and he couldn''t remember a knowledge point for a long time.


    It''s different now. Although the calamity force is still in danger of attacking, since he has the ability to remember it, even if the calamity force attacks, there will definitely be a lot of knowledge left.


    He couldn''t wait to read over the knowledge he had learned over the years, remember as much as he could, and prepare for the mid-term exam in half a month.


    He believed he would never be the tail of a crane again.


    He wants to be a blockbuster, and let everyone who looks down on him see that Yu Mo is not the tail of the crane for ten thousand years, and he will rise one day.

 Chapter 21： stunned

    Yu Mo''s reading speed is very strange, which arouses Yuan Feifei''s attention.


    He started with one line at a time, and after a while, he saw ten lines at a time. His eyes were like scanners, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    Yuan Feifei held her cheeks and was stunned for a moment. Then, she curled her lips in contempt, and muttered, "Pretend! What can you see when you read this book, do you think you are a child prodigy?"


    Yu Mo was immersed in the ocean of knowledge and turned a deaf ear.


    He first flipped through a math textbook and closed his eyes. Those formulas, theorems, and various topics were replayed in his mind like a movie, and it was clear at a glance.


    There was an unfathomable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He was reading the textbook for the second year of high school. Although he memorized the contents of one book, many places were obscure and difficult to understand because he forgot a lot of the textbook contents of the previous semesters.


    "It seems that I have to turn out all the high school textbooks to review." He thought silently, thankfully he took these books in the suitcase after leaving home with his sister this time, and now they are in the hotel.


    He couldn''t wait to get back to the hotel quickly.


    He looked up and saw that Jiang Zhengzhi''s class was boring and almost scripted, so he was naturally not interested in listening to it.


    He buried his head again and found the Chinese textbook.


    He was vaguely looking forward to it. He had already mastered the ancient Chinese skills in the previous life, and he didn''t know how it would help his language learning.


    When he started to read the language book, he suddenly had the answer in his heart.


    In the past life, he was an ancient man who had read poetry and books a lot, and his understanding of words was naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    Especially in modern society, his understanding of words is almost unmatched.


    He didn''t know this yet, but he also felt the change. The words that he thought were obscure and difficult to understand before became kinder, like moving notes, which penetrated into his heart.


    Jiang Zhengzhi glanced in the direction of Yu Mo, and found that he was reading the language book and almost vomited blood, but he restrained it.


    After a while, when he looked up, he saw that he was reading an English book again.


    Jiang Zhengzhi raised his brows, he really couldn''t help it, and waved his hand suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The chalk was like a hidden weapon, flying towards Yu Mo.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s kung fu is a stunt that has been cultivated for many years.


    Yu Mo was fascinated, his ears twitched slightly, and he noticed something strange. Without raising his head, he quickly stretched out his hand, pinching his two fingers.


    "how come?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi looked at the piece of white chalk between his **** in disbelief.


    Yu Mo actually caught the chalk with two fingers.


    Yu Mo raised his head slowly and stared at Jiang Zhengzhi from a distance.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was angry, pointed at Yu Mo, and yelled loudly, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    This angry shout caught the attention of the whole class, and they all looked at the chalk between Yu Mo''s fingers in surprise.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Is this the legendary martial arts master? It broke Jiang Zhengzhi''s stunt."


    "Yeah, those fingers are so handsome."


    Others were amazed in their hearts, looking at Yu Mo with admiration, and they were astonished.


    Many people have suffered such a big loss, and seeing this scene, they have a sense of revenge and honor.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer him, and said lightly, "Give it back to you!"


    Whoosh!


    The chalk crossed a white line in mid-air and flew towards Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart froze, his neck shrank, and he squatted down, only to find that the chalk fell firmly into the chalk box on the podium.


    He was so embarrassed that he was actually frightened by a student. He was the only one who frightened students like this before.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Seeing Jiang Zhengzhi''s embarrassing appearance, bursts of laughter broke out in the class.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face was red and white, and he shouted: "Who is laughing? Let me see who dares to laugh."


    The laughter came to an abrupt end, but each one of them held back their laughter with their faces flushed.


    "Yu Mo, what book are you reading in math class?" Jiang Zhengzhi pointed his finger at Yu Mo again, "No wonder your academic performance has been so bad. If you don''t do your job properly, it will be **** if you get good grades."


    After a pause, Jiang Zhengzhi had an idea and said: "Oh, I see, you must think that what I said is very simple, so you think you have learned everything, haha, what a genius. If that''s the case, then come up and tell me this. Problem solved."


    Jiang Zhengzhi pointed to a math problem on the blackboard with a smug look on his face.


    Seeing this, the others felt sad for Yu Mo. This question is very difficult. Jiang Zhengzhi just prepared to explain it, and the answer has not yet been listed.


    With the achievements of Yu Mo''s crane tail, he will never try to solve it for a lifetime.


    Jiang Zhengzhi also calculated this and deliberately made him look ugly. Didn''t the principal say not to touch him for the time being?


    Then I will humiliate him in an open and honest way, so that no one can make irresponsible remarks.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Seeing Yu Mo''s indifference, Jiang Zhengzhi said jokingly, "If you don''t dare, then be more disciplined."


    Yu Mo stood up.


    Everyone was stunned. At this time, it was nothing to be a tortoise. If it was not solved, the humiliation would be even more serious.


    In the eyes of the public, Yu Mo walked to the podium in a voice of exclamation.


    Jiang Zhengzhi smiled triumphantly, this kid was still too tender, and he was fooled by a few words.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you know later what it means to be ashamed." Jiang Zhengzhi thought silently in his heart.


    Yu Mo picked up the chalk, without any hesitation, he wrote on the blackboard.


    Although Yu Mo''s grades are not very good, he has practiced good calligraphy since he was a child, which is much prettier than Jiang Zhengzhi''s ghost painting peach characters.


    Few people have seen Yu Mo''s words, their eyes lit up, and they looked at each other in surprise.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s words were dwarfed in comparison. His words were like being paraded through the streets, and he wanted to erase them immediately.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t look at what Yu Mo wrote at all, because every word he read seemed like a knife pierced into his heart.


    He didn''t want to make himself uncomfortable.


    Finally, Yu Mo stopped and threw it casually. The chalk drew a beautiful parabola and fell into the chalk box.


    "Hmph, just messing around, do you think you can get away with it like this?" Jiang Zhengzhi said disdainfully without looking at it.


    "What else can a poor student like you do other than this kind of trick? Can you solve this problem with your real strength? Can you be down-to-earth? People like you are a loser all your life. You are a poor student now, and you will be a poor student in the future. The people at the bottom will be hard-pressed all their lives, and they will be poor all their lives..."


    Jiang Zhengzhi was talking endlessly, and seemed to take advantage of this opportunity to vent all the anger in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt that the silence in the classroom was terrifying, everything seemed too weird, and he stopped subconsciously.


    Seeing everyone brushing together, looking at the blackboard with an incredible look, he also looked at it subconsciously.


    Eyeballs, immediately stared round.

 Chapter 22： Im blind

    Jiang Zhengzhi wanted to ask himself if he was dazzled. The blackboard was densely filled with various formulas and complicated solutions.


    He wiped his eyes and confirmed that he had read it right, but how could this be written by Yu Mo?


    How can a crane tail solve such a problem.


    As a result, his cynicism was like a slap in the face, hitting him hard in the face.


    Although he hadn''t announced the correct answer yet, the others were not fools. According to Yu Mo''s answering process, it was clear and smooth.


    "It turned out to be so, the answer is too perfect."


    "Yeah, explain in simple terms and benefit a lot."


    The exclamation made Jiang Zhengzhi''s cheeks aching hot, his eyes flushed, and he stared at Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo was not shocked by the humiliation, and his face did not change.


    "Impossible, you are a poor student, how can you do such a difficult question?" Jiang Zhengzhi asked with a livid face.


    This was a topic he had seen from an extracurricular reference book, and it was not covered in class at all, nor was it in the textbook.


    Yu Mo had just finished reading the textbook. Of course, he knew that this was not the content of the textbook, but when he saw this question, an orderly answering process appeared in his mind.


    This is by analogy, he has completely digested the knowledge of the textbook just now, and then he will have this effect.


    In fact, although this question was difficult, it was based on the knowledge points in the textbook. Yu Mo memorized all the knowledge points, and naturally came up with the answer.


    Yu Mo knew this very well, but he didn''t answer that.


    Because Jiang Zhengzhi wouldn''t believe him at all, no matter what credible reason he had, Jiang Zhengzhi would dismiss him.


    "I''m blind." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Blind?" Everyone was taken aback. Can such a difficult topic be blinded?


    Others were skeptical, but Jiang Zhengzhi immediately believed it, because he believed in the bottom of his heart that Yu Mo could not answer this question with his own strength.


    The only explanation is that the blind cat meets the dead mouse.


    "Hum, that''s true, poor students are poor students." Jiang Zhengzhi pouted and said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo didn''t defend himself, and walked directly to his seat. How could Jiang Zhengzhi let him go so easily and shouted, "Stop!"


    Yu Mo frowned slightly and stopped.


    "You can be fooled, right? Then you can fool me about this question too." Jiang Zhengzhi deliberately wanted to make him look stupid, so he wrote another question without giving up, not giving Yu Mo a chance to refuse at all.


    Other people''s hearts were gloomy, this is Jiang Zhengzhi''s determination to make Yu Mo make a fool of himself.


    Seeing this, Tang Jing gritted his teeth, thinking that this was too bullying, and was about to stand up to help Yu Mo, but he found that Yu Mo was back in front of the blackboard, and he answered in a swish, no slower than before.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t dare to care anymore. He stared at the blackboard with his eyes fixed on the blackboard, watching the steps listed with the same standard answer. His eyelids jumped, and his eyeballs were about to pop out.


    "Hurry up and make mistakes, hurry up and make mistakes." A voice in Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart was shouting, how he hoped that Yu Mo would make a mistake.


    However, when Yu Mo finished writing the last word, the last hope in Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart was dashed.


    He closed his eyes in despair and opened them again immediately, not wanting others to discover the loss in his heart.


    Yu Mo seemed to know that Jiang Zhengzhi was about to question him again, so he took the lead and said, "I''m blind too."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    A burst of laughter broke out, two such difficult questions were all wrong, who would believe you?


    But this was made by Yu Mo, and they were a little unbelievable. If it were any other person, they might not be so entangled.


    But Yu Mo made a problem that none of them knew, which was not normal.


    As for the blind remarks, if someone really believed it, it would be too stupid.


    "Isn''t he the tail of the crane, how did he do this?"


    No one knows the answer.


    Tang Jing didn''t know when, clenched his fists, now it''s time to see what else Jiang Zhengzhi is doing.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was dumbfounded. He really wanted to give Yu Mo another question, but if he was wrong again, what face would he have, and his face would be disgraced.


    All he could do was watch Yu Mo walk back to his place.


    Yuan Feifei''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    She also wanted to see Yu Mo make a fool of herself, but in the end, she found that he had done two problems right in a row, making her dream come to naught.


    Yu Mo ignored her gaze, and even without taking a second glance, he was immersed in joy.


    In addition to giving him military power, this wonderful effect made him even more memorable.


    "This is still just a book. If I read all of them, or read a more advanced book, then my grades can improve faster."


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s mood was not good at all, he froze in place, and he was overwhelmed by this blow.


    Jingle Bell!


    Finally, the bell rang for the end of get out of class, which relieved his embarrassment, and he walked out as fast as he could escape, not wanting to face those strange eyes.


    Tang Jing rushed in front of Yu Mo with a swish, lying on his desk, winked and asked, "Yu Mo, tell me honestly, how can you answer those two difficult questions?"


    "Blind." Yu Mo said casually.


    Tang Jing put his arm around his shoulder, stared and said, "You are dishonest, others will believe your words, but they can''t lie to me."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I''m actually a genius, I deliberately hide my strength, just to be a blockbuster."


    Tang Jing rolled his eyes and said, "You are a genius, then I am also a genius. After all, I am the first and you are the second."


    "You are the countdown." Yuan Feifei made up the knife bitterly.


    Tang Jing shrugged. Saying without hesitation, "That''s number one and number two, too."


    "Shameless!" Yuan Feifei couldn''t listen anymore, snorted coldly, and rushed out of the classroom, seemingly unwilling to sit next to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo curled his lips and comforted: "Don''t care about other people''s criticism, just be happy. Tang Jing, you are indeed a genius, I believe you can do it."


    Tang Jing was praised, laughed loudly, patted Yu Mo on the shoulder, and praised him for his vision. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and said, "Yu Mo, did you just read those two questions, so you wrote them down?"


    Obviously, he will not give up until he asks to the end without breaking the casserole.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to dwell on this issue, so he nodded angrily. He didn''t want to be in the limelight right away, and Tang Jing''s reason was not bad.


    Tang Jing had such an expression as expected, and said enviously, it would be great if there was such an opportunity to pretend, it was really handsome.


    The morning class came to an end soon, and in the next few classes, Yu Mo was also flipping through the books, like watching flowers on a horse.


    The other teachers didn''t make things difficult for him, and as long as he didn''t disrupt the class, they turned a blind eye.


    When the school bell rang at noon, Yu Mo was about to leave when a pretty figure came to the door of the classroom first, instantly attracting countless attention.

 Chapter 23： embarrassed

    Ling Yao stood at the door and waved at Yu Mo.


    Swish!


    She is like a powerful magnet that instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Ling Yao!"


    There were cheers from the crowd.


    "It''s really her, who is she looking for?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m looking for Yu Mo."


    Swish!


    Another searchlight-like gaze was directed at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect Ling Yao to move so fast, he just came after school.


    Tang Jing was even more excited than Yu Mo, and almost jumped up three feet high, dragged Yu Mo and ran to the door: "What are you still doing, Ling Da Xiao Hua is here."


    Ling Yao smiled lightly, two sweet little dimples appeared, and said, "Yu Mo, let''s go."


    "Uh...Okay." Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said lightly.


    "I''m the host at noon today, and I''ll invite you to dinner. I know a good place to eat." Tang Jing couldn''t wait, patted his chest, and said arrogantly, without giving Yu Mo a chance to refuse, he pushed him and walked outside the school .


    Ling Yao did not refuse, the three of them disappeared together at the door.


    Whoa!


    The classroom became lively and chattering, some praised Ling Yao''s beauty, some envied Yu Mo''s blockbuster.


    But all this sounded like a needle pierced in Yuan Feifei''s ears.


    boom!


    She kicked the table hard and rushed out of the classroom angrily.


    After a while, he came to the grove at the back of the campus, and from a distance he saw a few people leaning against the tree smoking, smoky.


    She became angry for no reason, and shouted angrily: "Liu Ang, I guess you are hiding here, you can''t solve such a little thing, are you still a man?"


    Liu Ang was smoking a cigarette, his face was ashen, and his wrists were still wrapped in gauze.


    After being taught a lesson by Tang Jing, he went to the hospital to bandage it, but fortunately he didn''t hurt his bones.


    But he didn''t have the face to go back to the classroom immediately, otherwise he would definitely be laughed at to death.


    So, he brought a few servants to the grove, which was their base. Once anyone offended them, they would be dragged into the grove and repaired ruthlessly.


    Liu Ang glared at her angrily and said, "Of course I''m a man. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you know tonight."


    Yuan Feifei rolled his eyes at him and said sarcastically, "What kind of hero is he in front of me, if you have the ability to clean up Yu Mo."


    Liu Ang gritted his teeth and said, "I will not only clean him up, but also kill him."


    The other attendants looked embarrassed and said hesitantly, "But that Tang Jing..."


    They suffered a big loss in Tang Jing''s hands and seemed to be quite afraid.


    "It''s really unexpected when this fat fat man has become so powerful. But so what, Yu Mo always gets orders." Liu Ang changed his strategy.


    Yuan Feifei felt contempt in her heart and said coldly, "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    After he turned around, he wanted to leave.


    Liu Ang''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed Yuan Feifei''s hand and whispered, "I suffered a big loss this time. How do you want to compensate me?"


    "Liu Ang, let me go." Yuan Feifei shouted, struggling, but how could it be Liu Ang''s opponent.


    "Everyone knows that you are my girlfriend, and I have done many things for you. This time I repaired Yu Mo, and you are going to sleep with me." Liu Ang stared at his bulging eyes and said with bloodshot eyes.


    Yuan Feifei was furious and just wanted to refuse, but she immediately changed her face again, gave him a charming glance, touched his chest with her little hand, and said tenderly, "Of course I know your intentions, and I will not treat you badly. ."


    Saying that, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Liu Ang on the cheek.


    Liu Ang was stunned for a moment, and he let go of his hand subconsciously, Yuan Feifei immediately stepped back a few steps, and walked away in big strides.


    Liu Ang couldn''t help touching his cheeks, and there was still warmth left.


    The other attendants looked at him enviously and laughed: "Boss, you are really beautiful..."


    Liu Ang raised his head and giggled.


    Yuan Feifei stopped and looked back to make sure that no one was chasing after her. Then she spit out a mouthful of spit and said contemptuously, "I don''t even look at your appearance, except that you can fight, you are useless, and you want me to sleep with you, toad thinks. Eat swan meat, bah!"


    After speaking, she twisted her **** and walked away quickly.


    dong dong dong!


    She came to the classroom dormitory with ease and knocked on Jiang Zhengzhi''s door.


    With a creaking sound, the door opened a crack, and then a large hand stretched out and grabbed Yuan Feifei''s hand.


    With a coquettish cry, she was dragged into the house, and a pair of big hands immediately embraced her.


    But she didn''t shout, and she smiled and said angrily: "Then what are you doing in such a hurry, what should I do when others see it in the middle of the day?"


    "Who can see it? Don''t be afraid. That kid Yu Mo interrupted our good deeds last night. Now I want to show off my strengths." Jiang Zhengzhi gasped.


    It turned out that the two familiar figures Yu Mo saw in the hotel last night were the two of them. Yu Mo''s phone call interrupted Jiang Zhengzhi''s good deeds. Naturally, he was furious.


    After a while, the only sound left in the room was the creaking of the bed.


    After a long time, everything quieted down. Yuan Feifei lay on Jiang Zhengzhi''s chest and said, "Let you teach Yu Mo a lesson, but you failed. Humph, people are angry."


    "Feifei is good, he won''t be proud for a few days, I''ll let him get out of this school."


    "do you have any plans?"


    "Didn''t I announce it in public? He will definitely stay put in this mid-term exam, and then I will let him get out of school."


    "But he got that hard question right today."


    "Didn''t he say it? What''s the use of this little cleverness in the exam room?" Jiang Zhengzhi said disapprovingly, "Feifei, don''t worry, I''ll let him know what happens when he offends you, hum, dare to peep at you. , don''t know you are my baby?" Jiang Zhengzhi''s big hands became irregular.


    Yuan Feifei smiled, but did not stop her, her attitude was very different from when she faced Liu Ang, but she thought of Yu Mo and Ling Yao, and said with hatred, "When did Yu Mo and Ling Yao get together? already?"


    "How do I know, this kid has some **** luck, Ling Yao is so beautiful, he actually likes him." Jiang Zhengzhi said jealously.


    Yuan Feifei turned her eyes, grabbed Jiang Zhengzhi''s ear, and said, "Did you also fall in love with that woman?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes flickered, and he quickly surrendered: "No, how could I fall in love with her, I only have you in my heart."


    Yuan Feifei just finished: "That''s about the same. If I find out that you dare to mess with other girls behind my back, I can''t get around you."


    Jiang Zhengzhi smiled, his eyes flashed coldly, and he secretly said, "What are you, you''re just a plaything for Lao Tzu. When you graduate, Lao Tzu kicks you out and replaces it with a new one."


    Yuan Feifei glanced at him sideways, looked at the fat on his body, and said to herself, "If it wasn''t for the college entrance examination in the future, I wouldn''t serve you fat pig."


    The two are in a daze, each getting what they need, but they are in the same bed and have different dreams, and they all have their own little abacus.

 Chapter 24： i want to live with my brother

    In the hotel, Yu Yue opened the door, saw her brother, jumped into his arms excitedly, and said excitedly, "Brother, you''re finally back."


    Yu Mo patted her on the back and said, "Yue''er, I brought a friend here, and your place is settled."


    Yu Yue raised her head from his embrace, saw an outsider, and hurriedly left her embrace in shame. Her eyes were immediately attracted to Ling Yao, and she exclaimed, "Sister, it''s you!"


    Ling Yao looked at the closeness of the siblings and smiled sweetly: "It''s me, we meet again."


    "Cough, and me, don''t patronize beautiful women, and handsome guys." Tang Jing jumped out and introduced himself, "I am Yu Mo''s best brother, my name is Tang Jing. Since you are Yu Mo''s Sister, from now on, that is my sister, I will take good care of you."


    Yu Yue hid back and said, "I just want my brother to take care of me."


    Tang Jing''s eyes widened in embarrassment.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao laughed, and Yu Mo said narrowly, "Tang Jing, I''ve closed the door now, you know that my sister is not so easy to deceive."


    Tang Jing said angrily: "Yu Mo, where did I lie to her? What I said was the truth."


    "Alright, alright, Yue''er, are you ready? Let''s go to eat first, then go to the place to live." Yu Mo said.


    Yu Yue nodded silently and dragged her luggage out, but Tang Jing grabbed it and said, "How can I make my sister work hard, I''ll come."


    Yu Mo and Tang Jing each have a suitcase, and one of them is full of textbooks from the two brothers and sisters.


    After going to the front desk to settle the bill, a few people came to a restaurant.


    There are many restaurants next to the school, and this is one of the good ones. Tang Jing directly chose the place to treat guests here.


    "Come and order, don''t save me money." Tang Jing pushed the menu in front of Yu Yue and Ling Yao and said arrogantly.


    Yu Yue was a little cautious and glanced at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo nodded and encouraged: "Order your favorite dish."


    "Yue''er, just order whatever you like, don''t be polite to him, he is a local tyrant." Ling Yao also encouraged.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been hiding so deeply, and all of you have discovered it. It seems that I will keep a low profile in the future." Tang Jing stroked his hair and smirked.


    Yu Yue nodded and ordered two dishes, but they were the cheapest.


    Tang Jing said at first sight what to do.


    Ling Yao was not polite, and said, "Yue''er is too polite, then if I come, I won''t be polite to you."


    Three, five and two, and directly ordered a big dish, Tang Jing didn''t care, and added two more.


    The meal was enjoyable, and several people became acquainted with each other.


    Yu Mo felt that Ling Yao was not like the legend that lifted people thousands of miles away, but instead gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    It''s like she ordered food. Although she said it was rude, she actually ordered not too expensive food. This was obviously saving Tang Jing''s money.


    After lunch, they walked straight to their destination.


    Ling Yao never mentioned the location, but only said that it was not far, which really aroused the curiosity of several people. The corner of Yu Mo''s eyes swept in all directions. I don''t know when, the scenery on both sides of the road has changed a little. The trees are dense and the flowers are blooming, as if to another world.


    "Are we going to Taoyuan Yipin?" Tang Jing asked suspiciously.


    "What?" Several people stopped, Yu Mo looked at him curiously, "Where is Taoyuan Yipin?"


    "You don''t even know Taoyuan Yipin?" Tang Jing looked like an alien, "That''s right, you stay at school almost every day, don''t hear anything outside the window, and only read the sage books, where is there a chance to know."


    "Taoyuan Yipin is the most high-end villa area in our city. It was built a few years ago, and the people living in it are either rich or expensive." Tang Jing said blusteringly.


    Yu Mo was also taken aback, looked at Ling Yao curiously, and asked, "Is it true?"


    Ling Yao smiled: "It''s not as exaggerated as Tang Jing said, it''s just that the house is better."


    "No, I grew up in this city, I can''t be more clear." Tang Jing retorted.


    "Tang Jing, if you talk more, be careful next time I will spoil you." Ling Yao glared at Tang Jing and said deliberately, fearing that Tang Jing''s words would scare off the brothers and sisters.


    Tang Jing shrank his neck and smiled bitterly: "I won''t say anything."


    Yu Yue rolled her eyes, took Yu Mo''s hand, and said, "Brother, let''s not go."


    She was worried about how she could afford the rent with her little money.


    But Ling Yao didn''t give them a chance to go back, she took Yu Yue''s hand and strode forward: "I''ve already walked to the door of the house, how can I give up halfway? I''ll see the house first."


    Yu Mo and Tang Jing looked at each other, only to catch up.


    "Yu Mo, I heard some rumors in the school. Ling Yao''s family seems to be unusual, but now it seems to be true. Hehe, you are a prosperous boy now, and I am a little jealous to have such a rich and beautiful friend. "Tang Jing said quietly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, she''s not my girlfriend."


    "Hey, don''t quibble, do you dare to say that you haven''t thought about it in your heart?" Tang Jing smiled wickedly.


    Yu Mo was silent.


    Tang Jing tapped his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I support you. I have never seen Ling Yao treat a man so well. You have a great chance."


    A huge group of villas caught the eyes of several people, surrounded by mountains and rivers, the environment was quiet, the flowers were paved, the trees were shady, and it was a paradise.


    Ling Yao passed through the door with ease, the security station was straight, like a javelin, and respectfully saluted several people.


    Several people stopped in front of a single-family villa.


    "Is it here?" Yu Mo asked.


    Ling Yao nodded and greeted warmly, "Come in."


    When a few people entered the house, the Yu Mo brothers and sisters were immediately shocked by the luxurious villa. They grew up in the countryside and had never seen such a magnificent villa.


    Tang Jing was not surprised, and looked around curiously.


    "Yue''er, let me show you your room, you two can visit as you please." Ling Yao took Yu Yue upstairs and went upstairs.


    After a while, Ling Yao dragged Yu Yue downstairs again, the shock in Yu Yue''s eyes obviously faded a lot.


    Yu Mo and Tang Jing also finished visiting the first floor. There is a large swimming pool behind the villa. If the weather is warmer, swimming in the water will definitely be very pleasant.


    "How is this house?" Ling Yao asked with a smile.


    "Great, I have always dreamed of having such a house." Tang Jing said first.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Very good."


    "That''s good. From now on, Yue''er will live here. She has already agreed." Ling Yao took Yu Yue''s hand and said, not knowing what kind of ecstasy soup she poured into Yu Yue, she actually made her agree.


    Yu Mo was taken aback. His money was not enough for a month''s rent here, so where could he afford to live?


    "Are you worried about the rent?" Ling Yao wasn''t stupid either. From the clothes of the two siblings, it could be seen that they were not rich.


    "Rent-free, anyway, it''s a waste for me to live in such a big house by myself. In the future, I will take advantage of Yue''er to accompany me." Ling Yao said thoughtfully.


    Yu Mo looked at Yu Yue and found that she didn''t refute, and obviously liked this place very much. Immediately, the words he refused could not come out of his mouth.


    He made up his mind silently in his heart that he must earn money to pay the rent. Although she didn''t want the rent, she couldn''t help but pay it.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be taking advantage of her in vain. He can''t do that.


    "Sister Ling Yao, I want to live with my brother, can he also live here?" Suddenly, Yu Yue stared at Ling Yao and said timidly.

 Chapter 25： cohabitation era

    Yu Yue has never been separated from Yu Mo since she was a child. After her parents disappeared, they depended on each other for their lives, and experienced the incident of robbing her. Yu Mo was her only support, and naturally she did not want to be separated from him.


    A pair of watery, pitiful eyes looked at Ling Yao, Ling Yao''s heart moved, and the most vulnerable place was touched.


    She didn''t have the courage to refuse at all, she couldn''t imagine how cruel it would be.


    "Okay!" she almost blurted out.


    Yu Mo hasn''t reacted yet. He really didn''t expect his sister to make such a request.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ling Yao agreed.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Wow!" Tang Jing exclaimed and broke the silence, "Are you two going to live together?"


    The word cohabitation made the parties blushed immediately, and looked at the other party shyly out of the corner of their eyes.


    Yu Mo hurriedly covered Tang Jing''s mouth and said embarrassingly, "Ling Yao, don''t listen to his nonsense, he just likes to say whatever he wants."


    Ling Yao smiled and nodded reservedly.


    Woohoo!


    Tang Jing kept calling, but couldn''t say a word, staring at Yu Mo aggrieved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Mo warned and let go.


    call!


    Tang Jing gasped for breath, and said resentfully, "Where am I talking nonsense, it was originally a cohabitation."


    He rolled his eyes and said with a shy smile, "Ling Dajiahua, you have so many rooms here, can you rent one for me too?"


    Ling Yao''s smile did not diminish, and she nodded happily: "Okay!"


    Tang Jing raised his eyebrows, almost jumping up in cheers.


    "But you must have a younger sister like Yue''er." Ling Yao added.


    Uh?


    Tang Jing seemed to have been splashed with cold water on his head, and instantly turned off the flame, his mouth flattened, and he said, "You are discriminating, sigh, why didn''t my father and mother have a sister in the first place?"


    "Yu Mo, that''s it. After the self-study next night, you can bring the luggage from the dormitory." Ling Yao said generously.


    Yu Mo wanted to refuse, but looking at Yue''er''s reluctance to part, he moved in his heart and swallowed the words of refusal.


    "Yue''er has only one older brother of mine. If I leave her, she will be very lonely. Ling Yao is so righteous, if I still refuse, how can I look like a man."


    He nodded heavily: "Okay, thank you, Ling Yao."


    "You''re welcome!" Ling Yao smiled, very charming.


    Yu Yue''s room was on the third floor, and Yu Mo chose it on the second floor. This was also to avoid suspicion. After all, men and women were different.


    After tidying up in a hurry, the three of Yu Mo went back to school, and Yu Yue stayed in the villa.


    Yu Mo brought a lot of previous textbooks back to school by the way, causing Ling Yao to look sideways, but he didn''t ask any further questions.


    In the afternoon class, Yu Mo did not study according to the teacher''s ideas, but was completely immersed in his own world.


    Yuan Feifei occasionally glanced at him disdainfully, and muttered in her heart: "What kind of dress do you think you can just crawl? Just wait for the mid-term exam, you''re going to get out of here soon."


    Taking advantage of the recess, Yu Mo came to Jiang Zhengzhi''s office, ready to explain to him that he would no longer be on campus.


    Regarding accommodation, the school respects the choice of students. They can live outside or in the school dormitory, as long as they are safe.


    But Yu Mo didn''t see Jiang Zhengzhi in the office. He wanted to make a call, but remembering yesterday''s call, he put it off again.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi deliberately made things difficult for me. Whatever I said, he would make things difficult for me. If that''s the case, then I''ll just move out and tell him tomorrow."


    He went straight back to the classroom and quickly added knowledge.


    These knowledge points seem to be integrated in his brain, and many problems are easily solved.


    However, he quickly flipped through the books with one glance and ten lines, and Yuan Feifei frowned countless times because of the sound of flipping the books.


    Yu Mo almost regarded Yuan Feifei as a transparent person, and didn''t look at her at all.


    Jingle Bell!


    When the school bell rang, Tang Jing came over and asked diligently, "Yu Mo, do you want me to help?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "No, I can handle it myself."


    Tang Jing snorted, extremely disappointed, and had no chance to go to Taoyuan Yipin again.


    Yuan Feifei raised her ears, her eyes lit up, and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "What''s your business?"


    Yuan Feifei''s apricot eyes widened and she said angrily, "Yu Mo, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    Yu Mo didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and walked out of the classroom, leaving Yuan Feifei gnashing her teeth in hatred.


    Yu Mo returned to the dormitory, greeted his roommate, and left with some simple luggage.


    After such a delay, it was already dark, and as soon as he reached the school gate, a figure came out of the darkness, and his muscles immediately tensed.


    "You''re so fast, I just waited for a while before you came." Ling Yao''s figure sounded behind him.


    Only then did Yu Mo relax his muscles. Sure enough, he saw Ling Yao walking out of the darkness. Against the background of the light, she looked like a fairy who came out of the words, with a hazy beauty.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the way, so I''ll wait for you."


    Yu Mo''s heart warmed, she thought really thoughtful, this is called self-cultivation. Compared with her, Yuan Feifei is not even worthy of carrying shoes.


    "Let''s go, don''t stand still, do you want me to get it for you?"


    "No, this thing is very easy."


    The two walked along the path towards the villa. There was almost no one in this direction, because no other classmates lived here, and it was dark again, so naturally there was no one else.


    "You used to walk this road alone at night, aren''t you afraid?" Yu Mo broke the silence and asked casually.


    "I used to leave after school, not so late." Ling Yao said.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "Then are you waiting for me tonight?"


    Under the light, Ling Yao''s cheeks flushed, and she said, "...No, I have a question to ask the teacher, so I was delayed."


    This was clearly an excuse, but Yu Mo didn''t hear it. He snorted and said, "Then you should go back early after school. It''s really scary for a girl to walk this way too late."


    "Isn''t there you in the future?" Ling Yao said in her heart, but she didn''t say it, she couldn''t help feeling gloomy, if it were another boy, she would definitely be very attentive, saying that she would be sent back in the future, but this wood actually told her to go back earlier.


    But she thought about it and was relieved.


    If he was like other boys, he might not keep him here.


    The two had a chat, most of which were asked by Ling Yao, and Yu Mo passively answered, Yu Mo did not take the initiative to explore her privacy.


    This made Ling Yao''s heart extraordinarily stable. Usually, others would like to know all her information, but he was the only one who was different.


    How did she know that Yu Mo''s thoughts were all on her sister. I wondered what happened to her in the villa alone in the afternoon, would she feel uncomfortable, or would she be lonely?


    As soon as the two returned to the door of the villa, a loud noise came from the villa.

 Chapter 26： uninvited guest

    "Why don''t you let me in?" a voice shouted, the volume was high, but it was not harsh, but very pleasant.


    "Sister Ling Yao hasn''t come back, I won''t let you in." Yu Yue said firmly.


    Hearing the voice, Yu Mo froze in his heart, worried about Yu Yue''s safety, and rushed in with a single stride.


    I saw a girl in denim shorts standing in the yard, with her hands on her hips, her slender and straight thighs were particularly eye-catching under the light.


    She angrily faced the door and shouted, "I''m so mad at me, open the door quickly, if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door."


    "I won''t open!" Yu Yue didn''t waver at all.


    "Stop! Who are you and what are you doing here?" Yu Mo asked with a solemn expression.


    "Of course I am Miss Qianqian who is loved by everyone, and flowers are blooming." The other party blurted out subconsciously and turned around abruptly.


    Under the light, Yu Mo''s face was solemn, with a bit of chill.


    "You..." Ye Qianqian just wanted to ask who you are, but when his eyes fell on Yu Mo''s face, he was stunned.


    "What are you?" Yu Mo asked angrily.


    "You are that fool." Ye Qianqian exclaimed, his eyebrows stretched, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Fool?


    Yu Mo was stunned, and immediately became furious: "Nonsense, where am I a fool."


    Ye Qianqian laughed out loud, without the demeanor of a lady at all, he grabbed Yu Mo''s arm and said, "I finally found you, a fool, hahaha, I thought I would never see you again. ."


    Yu Mo''s head is full of black lines, this girl looks very beautiful, why is she like a fool, talking and laughing, talking nonsense.


    "Who are you, and why are you here?" Yu Mo asked impatiently. If the other party is a bad person, then it is no wonder that he wants to destroy money.


    Anyone who dares to hurt Yu Yue will not be soft-hearted.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. You are that fool, haha, Jiang An is really young." Ye Qianqian said to himself.


    Yu Mo frowned and looked at her. Could this person really be a bad person?


    "How did you know me?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "I..." Ye Qianqian just wanted to answer, but Ling Yao''s voice sounded behind Yu Mo: "You are Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Mo was startled, Ling Yao knew her?


    Ling Yao walked out from behind Yu Mo.


    Immediately, the two girls faced each other, their eyes met, and their eyes swept across each other quickly, as if they were looking at each other.


    "You are Ling Yao?" Ye Qianqian narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head proudly, and asked.


    "I am, you haven''t answered me yet." Ling Yao said softly.


    "I am Ye Qianqian."


    "Why are you really here?" Ling Yao frowned, as if she didn''t expect the other party to appear here.


    "Why can''t I come?" Ye Qianqian asked sharply, "If someone hadn''t begged me to come, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "No one is begging you to come." Ling Yao competed against each other.


    "Oh, if you say that, I''m not leaving. I just wanted to come here for a few days, but now it looks like I''m going to live for a long time." Ye Qianqian said playfully, "Besides, there is such a fool living here. It really piqued my interest."


    Ye Qianqian gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, and there were a few more black lines on Yu Mo''s head.


    "This is my territory, and I don''t want anyone who I don''t welcome to live in." Ling Yao insisted.


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them curiously. At this moment, most of the tenderness on Ling Yao''s body had faded, but instead, there was a little bit of sternness, which was completely different from before.


    "It''s up to you to make the decision." Ye Qianqian didn''t care at all, and was confident, "If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask your father. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll turn around and leave."


    "Just call." Ling Yao took out her mobile phone and prepared to dial the number.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, the information says you are the only one here, but now there are two more people, hehe, your father will definitely be very interested." Ye Qianqian added.


    Ling Yao was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously stopped the fingers of the dial, frowning tightly.


    She is very aware of her father''s temper. If she knows that there are two more strangers in the villa, she will definitely send someone to investigate their details.


    She is very disgusted with this kind of thing, which is to spy on other people''s privacy.


    It was not easy for these two brothers and sisters. If they were to be investigated for her own reasons, she couldn''t bear it, and felt guilty.


    "Hey, why don''t you fight?" Ye Qianqian asked provocatively, like a victorious general.


    Ling Yao''s eyes flickered and she said, "Why should I listen to you, I don''t fight."


    "If I don''t fight, then I''ll stay here." Ye Qianqian''s eyes shifted to Yu Mo, his hand was still clutching his arm, and he said, "Fool, we will be under the same roof from now on, come, help I''ll carry my luggage."


    After speaking, Ye Qianqian swaggered towards the door, leaving Yu Mo a large suitcase.


    At some point, Yu Yue had already opened the door. When she saw Ye Qianqian approaching, she was at a loss, not knowing whether to stop her or let her go.


    "Hehe, little beauty, we meet again." Ye Qianqian touched Yu Yue''s pink cheek and said with a smile.


    Yu Yue shivered all over, as if she had encountered a bad guy, and subconsciously hid to the side.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Ye Qianqian burst into laughter and walked in swaggeringly.


    Yu Yue was puffed up and stared at Ye Qianqian''s back, as if blaming herself for not fulfilling her duty as a gatekeeper.


    Yu Mo looked at Ling Yao inquiringly and said, "What should I do?"


    Ling Yao didn''t say a word, and strode in. When she was at the door, she grabbed Yu Yue''s hand and entered the room together.


    Yu Yue was reluctant to part, and looked back at Yu Mo three steps at a time.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, and couldn''t help but wonder if his decision to live here was a mistake. As the saying goes, three women play one show, isn''t that just three women?


    Moreover, the sparks were flying as soon as we met, and what kind of moths will there be more in the future?


    He was caught in the middle, not knowing whether the days to come would be a blessing or a curse.


    He glanced at the suitcase at his feet and bent over to pick it up.


    Suddenly, he staggered, stood unsteadily, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, why is it so heavy?" He looked at the suitcase in surprise.


    What the **** is in here, so heavy?


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that a suitcase can suffocate me, and she can bring any girl over, can''t I do it?"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he urged Jie''s force, which covered his right arm, and he pulled the suitcase tightly.


    rise!


    When he lifted it up, he couldn''t help feeling a little smug. This suitcase was indeed very heavy, and it was very difficult for ordinary people. Once he activated the robbery force and his strength increased greatly, the suitcase would naturally be out of the question.


    Carrying the suitcase, he strode into the large living room of the villa, just in time to meet Ye Qianqian''s gaze.


    The gaze fell on the arm carrying the suitcase, and her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 27： Law three

    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo''s hand, her eyes shining brightly, only she knew how heavy the box was, and Yu Mo brought it in with a light weight.


    This had to surprise her.


    Ye Qianqian looked up and looked over, as if he had returned to his home, and did not consider himself an outsider at all, and said, "Bring up my luggage."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the second floor, holding Yu Yue''s hand, Ling Yao angrily chased after her.


    Yu Yue pouted, this elder sister is really domineering, not at all gentle with Ling Yao.


    "Little beauty, what do you think of this room? Does it match my temperament?" Ye Qianqian first selected Ling Yao''s room and asked.


    "No, this is my room." Ling Yao quickly stopped and pointed to the next room, "This is Yue''er''s room, you can only choose another room."


    Ye Qianqian shrugged and said indifferently, "What''s the big reaction? I''ll just take a look."


    She walked to a room next to her and said, "This room is barely okay, so that''s it."


    Then he turned to Yu Mo and said, "Put the suitcase in."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    Are you the eldest? So love to instruct others.


    "From now on, I will live here, but I never thought that other people would live here, especially boys." Ye Qianqian said regretfully.


    Yu Yue clenched her fists nervously and looked at her brother worriedly, as if she was afraid that Ling Yao would drive her away.


    Seeing her sister''s pitiful appearance, Yu Mo quickly snatched her back from Ye Qianqian and said, "Let go of my sister."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t take it seriously, and smiled: "Giggle, what to do so nervous, I won''t eat her."


    "If you don''t stay, no one will stop you, you can leave now." Ling Yao said.


    Ye Qianqian smiled sweetly: "I haven''t finished speaking yet. If I live under the same roof with other people, I will definitely not agree, but these two, I can accept it with reluctance."


    The big watery eyes swirled around the Yu Mo brothers and sisters, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Ling Yao stared at her suspiciously. Since she saw Yu Mo, she called him a fool. Do they know each other?


    Yu Mo was also suspicious of this question, but he searched his stomach, and there was no shadow of her in his mind. It was certain that he had never seen her.


    "You don''t have to make it difficult, the gate is right there." Yu Mo was also displeased with her aloof posture, and choked.


    "You want me to leave? I don''t want to leave. No one can''t help what Ye Qianqian wants to do, and no one can''t force what I don''t want to do." Ye Qianqian raised his neck, and his fair neck was stunned. Like a white swan.


    "Okay, I''m exhausted today, I''m tired, you all leave." Ye Qianqian waved his hand and closed the door with a bang, leaving only the three of them looking at each other.


    Crunch!


    The door opened again, and Ye Qianqian''s head came out again and said, "I forgot to say it just now. Since there are boys living with me, I want to make an appointment for three chapters."


    Yu Mo glared at her, pointing the finger at him.


    Ling Yao immediately retorted: "This is my home, not yours, and it''s not your turn to talk about the three chapters of the contract."


    Ye Qianqian shrugged and said, "I am one of the tenants, and of course I have the right to do so. First, no one is allowed to step into my room."


    "Hmph, who wants to go to your room." Ling Yao curled her lips and took the opportunity to say, "You are also not allowed to step into our room."


    "No problem." Ye Qianqian agreed, and his eyes fell on Yu Mo. "Second, the clothes we are drying, especially the underwear, you can''t touch them, and you can''t take a look."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the other party to make this condition. His cheeks were slightly red, and he said, "Who do you think I am?"


    Yu Yue quickly defended her brother, saying, "My brother is definitely not that kind of person."


    "The intention of harming others is indispensable, and the intention to guard against others is indispensable. I''m just bringing the ugly to the fore." Ye Qianqian said disapprovingly.


    Ling Yao didn''t object to this one. She didn''t expect this, but now it makes sense after hearing it.


    She has never lived under the same roof with a strange boy.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Yue, she would never have agreed so rashly.


    Ye Qianqian squinted at Ling Yao, raised her eyebrows, and said proudly, "Look, I''m not wrong, she agrees with this."


    Yu Mo and Yu Yue looked at Ling Yao at the same time.


    Ling Yao panicked in her heart and kept waving her hands and saying, "I definitely don''t mean that."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he nodded without hesitation: "Don''t worry, I will never do such a dirty thing."


    "Actually, you can give it a try, giggling." Ye Qianqian blinked his eyes playfully, and said meaningfully, "I haven''t thought of the third item yet, and I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    boom!


    She closed the door again, leaving the three of them tangled in the wind.


    The three of them went downstairs, and Yu Mo couldn''t help but ask, "What is the origin of this Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Mo''s intuition told him that this Ye Qianqian was by no means simple.


    Ling Yao hesitated for a moment, then said, "He was a guest introduced by my family, and he said he would stay for a while."


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t know Ye Qianqian''s origin, one thing was certain, Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian were not small.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let his sister contact them.


    Ling Yao comforted: "Yu Mo, don''t worry, this is my house. If she really wants to do bad things, I will never let her do anything wrong."


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded.


    Suddenly, Ling Yao looked around, her eyes swept across the furniture floor, her eyes lit up, and she asked, "Yue''er, did you do something?"


    A trace of panic flashed in Yu Yue''s eyes, her little hands were tightly together, and she said uneasily, "Sister Ling, I...I..."


    Yu Mo was startled. He didn''t know what his sister had done, but seeing her like this, he quickly took her hand and said, "Ling Yao, if Yue''er did something wrong, I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    Ling Yao looked at the two of them, dumbfounded, and said, "What are you doing so nervous? I mean, did Yue''er clean up? Do you think the house has become clean?"


    Yu Mo was stunned, looked around and found no difference.


    "I''ve always lived here, so I feel more profound than you. Although the furniture hasn''t moved, almost every place has been cleaned, and it''s almost spotless. It''s not Yue''er''s credit, who else could it be?" Ling Yao smiled. say.


    Yu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, her cheeks were flushed, and she said embarrassedly, "I have nothing to do at home this afternoon, so I simply cleaned it up. In fact, I was superfluous, and the house was already very clean."


    "A cleaning aunt will come to clean this room regularly, but she is definitely not as careful as you." Ling Yao took Yu Yue''s other hand and said with pity, "Yue''er, don''t do hygiene in the future, I''m afraid tired of you."


    Yu Yue shook her head: "No, I''m not tired at all. Sister Ling, if you don''t charge our brothers and sisters'' rent, let me do what I can. Besides, how can you be tired at home cleaning?"


    "Silly girl." Ling Yao had no choice but to pat Yu Yue''s head pitifully.

 Chapter 28： Foodie Ye Qianqian

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine came in from the window, making the villa transparent.


    Ling Yao walked down the stairs, and suddenly, she smelled a fragrant scent, which shocked her spirits.


    Huh?


    She looked at the source of the smell in surprise, and it turned out to be the kitchen.


    This kitchen has hardly been overheated, how can such a good smell come out today?


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, who is cooking?" Suddenly, Ye Qianqian''s voice came from upstairs, a series of footsteps sounded, Ye Qianqian rushed into the kitchen in a hurry, one step ahead of Ling Yao.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious." Ye Qianqian''s exclamation came out.


    Ling Yao''s curiosity was immediately aroused, she took three steps and two steps, and also entered the kitchen, only to see Yu Mo''s busy figure.


    "Why is he?" She moved in her heart, and a red glow appeared on her face.


    Last night, she dreamed of him again, and the figure in the dream lingered and was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Accident, this must be an accident." She kept comforting herself, not allowing herself to think too much.


    After all, two nights dreaming of the same person, and the dreams are very similar, can''t be justified.


    But seeing Yu Mo at this moment, the scene in the dream reappeared in his mind, lingering.


    While eating porridge, Ye Qianqian was amazed: "Not bad, he can still cook, and his craftsmanship is still good. It seems that living under the same roof with you is not a bad thing."


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian speechlessly. She really didn''t consider herself an outsider, so she rushed in and ate. He rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Are you a foodie?"


    Ye Qianqian raised his head in surprise and asked, "How do you know I''m a foodie?"


    "..." Yu Mo had a black line, and said casually, he really guessed it right.


    Ye Qianqian said proudly: "I am a person who has a pursuit of food. I am inspired to eat delicious food all over the world. You... Barely count as a delicious food."


    Although her words were understated, there was a voice in her heart cheering and shouting: "How can it be so delicious? It''s better than the porridge I used to eat, and the porridge I used to eat completely pales in comparison."


    Without raising her head, she stuck out her tongue and licked the last bit of porridge from the spoon, still unfinished.


    "Another bowl." She handed the bowl to Yu Mo, and said without hesitation.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said angrily, "No, you''ve already eaten one."


    "Why do you only do this for breakfast? How can a little bit be enough?" Ye Qianqian looked at him resentfully, and I felt pity.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Yao was puzzled.


    She knew a thing or two about Ye Qianqian''s identity. She had never eaten any delicacies from the mountains and seas, so how could she only have such a soft spot for a porridge.


    "Yu Mo, it''s too hard for you to wake up so early. You can''t go out for breakfast to solve it." Ling Yao interrupted Ye Qianqian and said.


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded at Ling Yao, and said, "It''s not hard work. I saw that there was still some stuff in the refrigerator, so I just made a little porridge."


    "Normally I don''t cook, so there''s not much in the refrigerator." Ling Yao said embarrassedly.


    "Come and try it. If you don''t do it well, don''t dislike it." Yu Mo took the initiative and handed a bowl of porridge to Ling Yao.


    "It''s not fair!" Ye Qianqian immediately shouted, "Why does she have it, I don''t."


    Yu Mo said without turning his head, "Because, I didn''t prepare it for you in the first place. You still ate my portion just now."


    "what!"


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head frantically like a mad tigress.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear.


    Ling Yao subconsciously covered her ears and said, "Ye Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    "It''s not fair, why do you have it, I don''t, favor one over the other." Ye Qianqian said indignantly.


    "This is what he did, and he has the right to distribute it." Ling Yao was not used to her and said bluntly.


    Ye Qianqian stomped his feet angrily, pointed at the two, and said, "You are all bad people."


    After all, he rushed out of the kitchen without looking back.


    Ling Yao said awkwardly, "Yu Mo, don''t mind."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, my heart is not that fragile. In fact, I prepared his share, but she said it too aggressively, so I said that on purpose. I didn''t expect her reaction to be so big."


    Ling Yao laughed dumbly: "You are still very good. Then I will try your craftsmanship first."


    She took a shallow sip, her eyes lit up immediately, and she looked at him in surprise and joy: "It''s delicious, your cooking skills are amazing."


    "It''s just the taste of home."


    "It''s a homely taste, and the chef of that hotel will be laid off." Ling Yao looked good at eating. Although she thought it was delicious, she didn''t devour it, but ate it with relish.


    Yu Mo is very aware of his cooking skills, which he has trained since childhood. He seems to be very talented. Simple ingredients can also make different tastes.


    In fact, he is only good at discovering the essence of the ingredients and ensuring the original taste of the ingredients.


    Don''t think it''s easy to say, I really want to do this, but it''s not something ordinary people can do.


    Yu Mo can do it, he seems to be born with a keen sense of ingredients.


    In the restaurant, Yu Mo, Yu Yue, and Ling Yao sat down to eat. Yu Yue looked around curiously, and suddenly saw Ye Qianqian at the door, and shouted in surprise, "Sister Qianqian, come and have breakfast quickly."


    She had no idea what had just happened in the kitchen.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said sullenly, "I don''t eat it. Someone didn''t do me at all. It''s dignified to eat."


    Yu Yue looked at her in astonishment and said inexplicably, "Why didn''t I do you? There are so many more."


    "Really?" Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, staring straight at the dining table.


    "Of course." Yu Yue hurriedly held up a big rice bowl as if offering a treasure.


    Ye Qianqian stretched her neck, and she saw that there was still a lot of porridge in it. Immediately, she stared at Yu Mo with fiery eyes, and asked, "Didn''t you say you didn''t do me? Why are there so many?"


    Of course Yu Mo wouldn''t admit it, and said lightly, "Whoever said it was made for you to eat, I ate it myself."


    "Hmph, so much, can you finish it all by yourself?"


    "I eat a lot, can''t I?" Yu Mo competed against each other.


    Ye Qianqian wanted to use the lion''s roar technique and screamed again, but Yu Yue handed her a bowl of porridge and blocked her mouth in time.


    Her attention was immediately attracted by the fragrant porridge, she glanced at Yu Mo, and was immediately overwhelmed by the porridge, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to Yu Mo.


    After this breakfast was eaten in a strange atmosphere, Ye Qianqian stretched contentedly, revealing a small fair waist.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but glanced at it, there was even a vest line, what was the reason, how could she still be so thin after eating so much, most of the porridge went into her stomach.


    Ye Qianqian patted her flat stomach and said contentedly, "I have enough to eat and drink. I''m going to report to the new school. It''s the first day of school, so I can''t be late."

 Chapter 29： flowers on cow dung

    Ye Qianqian left in a hurry. Yu Mo and Ling Yao packed up and went to school together. As for Yu Yue, they stayed at home for the time being.


    At the school gate, many people craned their necks and looked at a slim beauty.


    The slender and straight thighs and the ponytail flying up are like her eyes, exuding vigor and light.


    "Wow, where is this beauty from, how come I''ve never seen it before?"


    "Yeah, it looks like a student, which class is it from?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and no one knew her.


    Ye Qianqian raised his head high, like a proud swan, looking at the majestic gate and muttering to himself, "Is this the school I will go to in the future? Look at it like this. Those two guys are here too. School, I don''t know which class I''m in?"


    She shook her hair and walked into the school gate with her long legs.


    The eyes of the crowd were reluctant, as if they were about to turn into giraffes, but in the next second, their eyes widened again and they saw an incredible scene.


    Ling Yao and Yu Mo actually walked to the school gate together, talking and laughing, and seemed to have a good conversation.


    There were a lot of rumors about these two people yesterday. After all, Ling Yao''s support for Yu Mo was seen by thousands of eyes in the whole school, and many people speculated about their relationship.


    But Ling Yao has never had any scandals, so many people don''t believe that Ling Yao and Yu Mo have a secret relationship.


    But watching the two of them come to school together, chatting and laughing, the luck in many people''s hearts collapsed.


    Could it be that Yu Mo and Ling Yao really have an extraordinary relationship?


    The goddess is high, and no one can pick it. This is a result that everyone can accept.


    But the goddess stepped down from the altar and was given the first step, which is tantamount to the end of the world.


    The most important thing is that the guy who took the lead turned out to be Yu Mo, this little-known guy, there are rumors that he is a voyeur.


    How did a **** soak away the goddess?


    It''s definitely flowers on cow dung!


    Moreover, it is a defilement of the goddess.


    As soon as Yu Mo walked to the gate of the school, he immediately found a pair of murderous eyes on him, as if they were going to cut him with a thousand cuts and devour him alive.


    There is still something he doesn''t understand, but he is indifferent, he has made up his mind to make up for the love debt of his previous life, how could he retreat because of these eyes.


    Ling Yao has long been used to the attention of all the people, so she doesn''t take it as a surprise, but when she saw that Yu Mo was indifferent, she couldn''t help but say in surprise, "You don''t seem to be afraid of their eyes?"


    Yu Mo blinked his eyes and said narrowly, "Who told you that you are too beautiful? They envy and hate me, and I have nothing to lose, what is there to fear."


    Ling Yao''s cheeks were slightly red, but she was a little embarrassed and said, "Those people are just thinking about it. I''ll go to the classroom first, goodbye!"


    She walked away quickly, and attracted a pair of eyes to watch her go away reluctantly.


    Just as Yu Mo was about to leave, Tang Jing ran over out of breath and said out of breath, "Aiya, why did Colonel Ling leave? I still want to touch her light and let those guys know. How familiar I am with Colonel Ling, they must envy me to death."


    "You can catch up." Yu Mo said.


    "Then how?" Tang Jing said without hesitation, "You can''t bully your friend''s wife, she''s your favorite, how can I catch up."


    After a pause, Tang Jing winked and said, "Hey, you and Colonel Ling lived under the same roof last night. Did anything indescribable happen?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, ignored it, and walked to the classroom.


    "Oh, tell me, I will definitely keep it a secret, and I will never leak the slightest rumor..." Tang Jing was chasing after him.


    In the principal''s office, the principal changed his stern expression, his eyes became a gap with a smile, and said, "Student Ye, welcome to our school, I believe you will definitely leave good memories on this campus, what do you need, Just tell me, we''ll be satisfied."


    If other people saw this scene, they would definitely drop their jaws to the ground.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to be used to this kind of situation, smiled lightly, and said, "Thank you, principal, then."


    "This is my honor, the school''s honor." The principal patted his chest and said, "We have made arrangements, you will be assigned to the best class in the whole grade..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Qianqian waved his hand and interrupted, "There is a man named Yu Mo in your school, right?"


    Yu Mo?


    The principal was stunned for a moment. If it was before yesterday, he would never have remembered the name, or even heard of it.


    But what happened at the flag-raising ceremony yesterday impressed him so deeply that he firmly remembered the name Yu Mo.


    Now that he heard this name from Ye Qianqian''s mouth again, he was even more shocked and asked nervously, "Do you know Yu Mo?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded lightly.


    "Dare to ask who he is from you?" the principal asked tentatively, he had been trying to figure out the details of Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at him lightly and said, "Are you going to check my account?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The principal waved his hand quickly and smiled embarrassingly.


    Ye Qianqian did not pursue it, and said directly: "Which class he is in, I will go to which class."


    "Okay, okay, no problem." The principal said without hesitation, "Student Ye, wait a moment, I''ll ask your head teacher, Jiang Zhengzhi, to come and take you there."


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart.


    This kid Yu Mo must have a lot of background. Fortunately, he was cautious and did not punish him immediately.


    If he really punished Yu Mo as Jiang Zhengzhi suggested, then he probably wouldn''t be able to sit in the principal''s office now.


    Jiang Zhengzhi, you almost killed me, you really have ulterior motives, and I was almost deceived by you.


    So, after calling Jiang Zhengzhi''s phone, he said in a rather unkind tone, "Jiang Zhengzhi, come to my office."


    After a while, Jiang Zhengzhi pushed open the door and entered, his eyes first fell on Ye Qianqian, he immediately flashed a look of amazement, and immediately returned to his serious look.


    "Principal, are you looking for me? Do you have any instructions?" Jiang Zhengzhi asked with a flattering smile.


    The principal said with a stern face, "Mr. Jiang, this Ye Qianqian will study in your class in the future. You have to take good care of it, you know?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi was slightly stunned, he didn''t hear the wind at all, why did he suddenly have a new classmate?


    But when he saw the beautiful Ye Qianqian, of course he would not refuse. Besides, it was the principal''s order, so he didn''t dare to refuse, and quickly expressed his opinion: "The principal is relieved, I welcome Ye Qianqian with both hands. Ye is so excellent, she has her. It is an honor for our class to join.¡±


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, you don''t know me at all, how do you know that I am excellent, open your eyes and talk nonsense.


    She is usually lively and active, but when faced with this kind of person, she is cold and unsmiling. Because she has seen too many similar situations, these people are undoubtedly not afraid of her identity, or have appeals.


    She was not used to this kind of feeling, and naturally she didn''t look good.

 Chapter 30： you at the same table

    Ye Qianqian walked to the classroom beside Jiang Zhengzhi, and Jiang Zhengzhi''s face almost turned into a flower with a smile.


    He never imagined that the principal would take care of him so much that he had arranged such a beautiful female classmate for his class.


    Ye Qianqian''s beauty is no less than Ling Yao''s, which means that his class will have an extra school flower, and I don''t know how many people will envy him.


    From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Ye Qianqian from time to time. She seemed to be a little cold, but it didn''t matter. Once she was born, she was familiar with it again. Wasn''t Yuan Feifei the same at the beginning?


    Thinking of this, his heart blossomed with joy.


    "This is our class." Jiang Zhengzhi made a gentle gesture of invitation and said with a smile.


    Ye Qianqian walked into the classroom. It was as if someone had pressed the quiet button in the originally noisy classroom. In an instant, there was silence and a pair of eyes stared at her.


    Ye Qianqian searched for Yu Mo''s figure in the crowd, and she ignored the astonishing, greedy, or jealous eyes.


    Finally, she saw Yu Mo, and everyone else raised their heads, but he lowered his head, reading a book without looking sideways.


    "You turned a blind eye to a beautiful woman as big as me, still reading? Hmph, it must be a pretense, a small one, and you want to lie to me." Ye Qianqian''s mouth curved into a beautiful arc, and at that moment, many people stared blankly. .


    Yuan Feifei was burning with jealousy, seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Qianqian, this privilege used to belong to her alone.


    "Who is she, why have you never seen her? What is she doing here?" A lot of questions popped up in her heart.


    Yu Mo was in the ocean of knowledge, and he brought all the textbooks for the first year of high school to the classroom. Before the mid-term exam, he must read all the books of the subjects, so that he would have enough confidence to fight a turnaround.


    The knowledge points were deeply imprinted in his mind, and this feeling was very subtle, which made him linger.


    His neck was tired, and he raised his head to change his posture. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked at other people''s reactions in surprise.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with them, it''s like someone has tapped the acupuncture point." He looked inexplicably along the eyes of everyone.


    Immediately, his eyes became straight, staring straight at Ye Qianqian.


    How could it be her?


    Seeing that he finally raised his head, Ye Qianqian blinked his eyes playfully, with a half-smile but not a smile, as if to say that you can''t bear it anymore, you are still conquered by my beauty, and raised his head to look at me.


    "Cough cough!" Jiang Zhengzhi coughed dryly and said in a serious tone: "I solemnly introduce a new classmate, Ye Qianqian, everyone, applaud and welcome!"


    After all, he was the first to slap excitedly.


    The applause immediately sounded one after another, very intense, as if it was about to burst the roof.


    After a long time, the applause gradually subsided.


    Jiang Zhengzhi nodded, very satisfied with everyone''s performance, and said solemnly: "From now on, Ye Qianqian and everyone are classmates. Everyone must help each other and improve together. Now I have Ye Qianqian to speak."


    Ye Qianqian glanced at everyone and looked at her eagerly. She smiled, like a bustling bloom, which made people''s eyes shine.


    She changed her previous coldness and said with a sweet smile: "Hello everyone, my name is Ye Qianqian. I am very happy to be classmates with you. Please take care of everyone in the future."


    This change made everyone stunned. It was really a big change in her. Everyone thought she was an iceberg and cold beauty, but she didn''t expect to be so lively and enthusiastic.


    In fact, this is Ye Qianqian''s true face.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was almost stunned. It took him a while to react. He applauded enthusiastically, "Ye Qianqian said it well. Ye Qianqian, the seat in front is very good. Where do you see you sitting?"


    Ye Qianqian locked Yuan Feifei''s position at once, pointed at it from a distance, and said, "Can I sit there?"


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at her in disbelief, no one expected that she would choose this position.


    It was the middle position of the whole class, neither forward nor backward, neither left nor right, it was the core of the core, Yuan Feifei had always occupied this position.


    Yuan Feifei''s cheeks turned red with a swipe, this Ye Qianqian wanted to sit in her place as soon as he came, isn''t this provoking her majesty?


    Who is she Yuan Feifei, that is Banhua, although with the arrival of Ye Qianqian, it has become the past tense.


    But the most important thing is her relationship with Jiang Zhengzhi, which is the magic weapon of her invincibility.


    She looked at Ye Qianqian disdainfully, as if to say that you deserve to sit in my place too, just daydream.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Jiang Zhengzhi lightly as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Jiang Zhengzhi took a deep look at Yuan Feifei, gritted his teeth secretly, and said with a smile: "Of course. Yuan Feifei, you can sit here in the future."


    Jiang Zhengzhi pointed to an empty seat in the front row and assigned it to Yuan Feifei.


    This is not a good position. Not only do you have to eat chalk dust, but every move is under the supervision of the teacher, and you can''t do a little trick.


    "what?"


    Yuan Feifei thought she had heard it wrong, but looking at Jiang Zhengzhi''s book of truth, she knew that she had heard it right.


    Immediately, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.


    She stood up abruptly and stabbed Jiang Zhengzhi fiercely, as if she was about to explode.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t see it, and his attention was focused on Ye Qianqian.


    Yuan Feifei gasped angrily, but in the end, she still didn''t panic, picked up the book angrily, and left her seat.


    She knew very well that she was mad at this time, it was herself who was embarrassed, and Ye Qianqian was the one who was beautiful. Although she was already embarrassed, she couldn''t be more embarrassed.


    She glanced at Ye Qianqian angrily, as if she was protesting and threatening silently.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t look at her at all. For this kind of girl, she has seen too much, and she doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Qianqian walked directly to the seat, and everyone''s eyes moved with her. The moment she sat down, everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on Yu Mo next to her.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized, isn''t this Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian becoming the same table?


    Everyone regrets not falling, why didn''t you take the initiative just now, maybe you can attract Ye Qianqian''s attention and become her tablemate.


    Now, Yu Mo has been cheapened in vain.


    Many people remembered the scene at the flag-raising ceremony. Ling Yao stood up for Yu Mo and supported him resolutely.


    This is already enviable, and now another new school girl has become his tablemate.


    This **** is so invincible.


    Many people want to ask Yu Mo, how did he do this? Why is it so related to the school flower?


    Yu Mo was also very surprised. He never expected that Ye Qianqian would occupy Yuan Feifei''s seat in full view and became his tablemate.

 Chapter 31： active devotion

    Ye Qianqian smiled playfully at Yu Mo and said, "I didn''t expect that we would become the same table."


    Unlike other pig brothers, Yu Mo asked directly, "Why did you choose this seat?"


    "Don''t you like it? You see everyone else is eager to be my roommate."


    "That''s them, not me."


    Seeing that the two of them were already whispering to each other, the other classmates thumped their chests and sighed with jealous anger.


    Jiang Zhengzhi glared at Yu Mo unwillingly, thinking that he was actually cheap for this kid, but this was what Ye Qianqian asked, and he had no way to refute it.


    "Ye Qianqian, your textbook is already being prepared. You can get it at noon. You can share it with your classmate first." After Jiang Zhengzhi finished speaking, he reluctantly left. Because the teacher of this class has already come in.


    Ye Qianqian stretched out her hand towards Yu Mo. Her palms were fair and her fingers were slender. The hands of those professional hand models were not as beautiful as hers.


    "The teacher said that we share a textbook."


    Yu Mo threw the textbook to her casually. Yesterday, he had read all the textbooks for the second semester of high school. Today, he is specializing in the textbooks for the first year of high school, and he didn''t need the textbooks for this class.


    Ye Qianqian proudly picked up the textbook and saw that it was filled with dense notes. These were the notes that Yu Mo had made before.


    Although his academic performance is poor, he has a very positive attitude towards learning and takes very detailed class notes.


    Ye Qianqian was first attracted by his words. The so-called words are like people. Yu Mo''s words are in line, well-behaved and rigid.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but glance at him a few more times, this handwriting was obviously practiced, and it was quite a skill.


    This is what Yu Mo''s mother has asked for since he was a child. She has no requirements for academic performance, but she has asked him to practice calligraphy since he can remember. .


    As a result, he developed a good calligraphy, stroke by stroke, exuding the taste of Zhongzheng and fortitude.


    But Ye Qianqian would not praise him, instead he pointed to the dense notes and said, "Do you remember so much?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and continued to read the book in his hand, as if Ye Qianqian didn''t exist at all.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were immediately attracted by the book in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing, and burst out laughing.


    "You are actually reading the books of the first year of high school. Don''t tell me, you haven''t studied the textbooks of the first year of high school, have you?"


    Yu Mo glanced at her and said, "Can''t you read it after you''ve learned it? Haven''t you heard the phrase "review the old and learn the new?"


    Ye Qianqian sighed, but he didn''t expect him to be so righteous, and said with a smile, "Of course I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never seen you do this."


    "Then you see it now."


    The teacher started to teach, Ye Qianqian calmed down, and after listening to the class for a while, she couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Because, she was attracted by the way Yu Mo was reading. Yu Mo was reading too fast. He didn''t read a page for a minute before turning to the next page.


    Seeing him turn over ten pages like this, Ye Qianqian finally couldn''t help it and asked, "Are you reading a book?"


    Yu Mo said, "It''s not reading, what else can I do?"


    "But where do you read books like this?" Ye Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "Everyone has their own way of reading, this is my way." Yu Mo explained.


    "Where are you reading books? You are clearly flipping through books, what can you remember like this?" Ye Qianqian asked angrily, as if thinking that Yu Mo was deliberately perfunctory.


    reading? joke!


    If you can read books in this way, then you are the same as machine scanning.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much, and said, "As much as you remember, it counts."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, paused for a moment, and persuaded: "If you want to read the book, just calm down, you can''t see anything with such bluffing."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and continued to go his own way. In the end, the sound of flipping the book kept ringing in Ye Qianqian''s ears, and there was a tendency to turn faster and faster.


    Ye Qianqian hesitated for a while, then simply refused to persuade him, feeling gloomy: "The dog bites Lu Dongbin, I don''t know the good heart. I kindly persuade you, but you are still angry with me, what should I do with all my energy? Except for the delicious porridge made. , I see the others as well."


    When she thinks of porridge, her heart is like a cat scratching, and the smell of porridge seems to float from the bottom of her heart.


    She touched Yu Mo with her arm and whispered, "Are you still making porridge tomorrow morning?"


    "No." Yu Mo didn''t want to say.


    Ye Qianqian said anxiously, "Why not do it?"


    "Why?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Ye Qianqian had a clever idea and said, "Your cooking skills still need to be improved, of course you need to practice more."


    "I''m not a chef, so what do I do so delicious?"


    "One more skill, one more ability to seek life. Besides, haven''t you heard of it? If you want to conquer a woman''s body, you must first conquer a woman''s stomach. This is a major matter of your lifelong happiness. How can you be careless? What?" Ye Qianqian was tongue-tied.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help rolling his eyes. A meal of porridge could involve so many things. He couldn''t help but say, "Then my future wife is a foodie? I have to conquer her stomach first."


    "Maybe your wife is a foodie." Ye Qianqian replied smoothly.


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them invariably remembered the morning conversation, and Ye Qianqian personally said that he was a foodie.


    Doesn''t this remark put yourself in it?


    Ye Qianqian grabbed her hair in annoyance and glared at Yu Mo fiercely. Seeing him smiling, she must have thought so.


    "I didn''t have this idea, his smile is so wretched."


    Yu Mo really thinks so, but he still has to make up for his lover in his previous life, so he doesn''t have time to mess around. Simply, he said bluntly: "It''s really hard for you, to actually find so many reasons to eat my porridge, and even take the initiative to dedicate yourself."


    Ye Qianqian''s mind was pierced, her cheeks flushed, and she said stubbornly: "Nonsense, who took the initiative to sacrifice? Who wants to eat your porridge? Hmph, I was just too hungry at the time, and I didn''t choose what to eat."


    "Then don''t eat it tomorrow morning." Yu Mo said confrontingly.


    "Why don''t you eat? I have to supervise you to improve your cooking skills." Ye Qianqian retorted, after a pause, her eyes widened in surprise, "Do you mean to make porridge tomorrow morning?"


    Yu Moquan didn''t hear it.


    Ye Qianqian said, "You have already said that you must cook porridge tomorrow morning. A man, a man, once a word is spoken, it is difficult for horses to chase, so you must not break your word."


    Ye Qianqian was chattering like a little bee, buzzing and talking non-stop in Yu Mo''s ear.


    Yu Mo kept rolling his eyes, as if he was suffering, and wished he could just stand up and let the teacher change his seat.


    But he didn''t notice the eyes of other classmates looking at him, and they were about to breathe fire with jealousy. It was too close to the two of them whispering.


    They can''t wait to replace him, and are willing to switch seats with him no matter what the cost.

 Chapter 32： smashed

    Jingle Bell!


    As soon as the bell rang for the end of get out of class, the teacher left with the lesson plan in hand, Yuan Feifei rushed out of the classroom like a wind, and at the door, she did not forget to goug out Ye Qianqian angrily.


    The classroom was lively like a market, and many people either directly or indirectly looked at Ye Qianqian.


    Liu Ang walked over in a flamboyant manner.


    Since Ye Qianqian appeared in the classroom, Liu Ang''s eyes almost fell out, and he secretly swallowed.


    If it is said that Ling Yao is not a class, he has no chance to get involved, then forget it. Now that Ye Qianqian put it to his lips, there is no reason for him to let it go.


    A few followers also followed behind Liu Ang with a smirk, and the other classmates saw this and retreated, not daring to confront him.


    Yu Mo rubbed his temples. Ye Qianqian kept chatting in this class, and he read fewer books than he originally planned.


    During recess, he didn''t need to race against time, take a break and let his brain relax.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to want to talk to him, but a tall figure walked over to the table.


    dong dong!


    Liu Ang tapped the desk heavily, stretched out his hand, and said arrogantly, "Welcome to Ye Qianqian, my name is Liu Ang, let''s get to know you. I will cover you in the future, as long as you mention my name, no one will Dare to embarrass you."


    Ye Qianqian raised the corner of his eyes slightly and saw Liu Ang who thought he was handsome, then lowered his head again, without saying a word.


    She has seen too many people who are kings and hegemons on campus, and she doesn''t look down on them at all, because such people will only bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Liu Ang''s hand stretched out in mid-air, not holding the expected soft jade hand. Immediately, his cheeks turned red.


    However, it is necessary to have grace in front of beautiful women, especially those of the school beauty level. He comforted himself silently. Ye Qianqian must be embarrassed, so he should take the initiative to attack.


    His hand grabbed Ye Qianqian''s hand and said enthusiastically, "Don''t be embarrassed, I''m just so helpful..."


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, Liu Ang hurriedly retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    Ye Qianqian actually took the ruler on Yu Mo''s table and hit Liu Ang''s hand fiercely, and a red mark appeared immediately.


    Liu Ang was stunned, and so were the others.


    Liu Ang was beaten!


    He has always been the only one who beat others, and he has been beaten by others in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath, worrying for Ye Qianqian.


    This is only the first day of coming to school, and I have offended a bully on campus, and the future will definitely not be easy.


    Liu Ang woke up like a dream, and his anger rose up suddenly, as if he was about to break through the top of his head, and glared angrily: "You dare to hit me?"


    Ye Qianqian said without raising his head, "I hate flies the most. It''s so annoying."


    puff!


    Someone in the crowd laughed, Liu Ang was indeed as annoying as a fly.


    "Who dares to laugh?" Liu Ang glared at the crowd with his blue veins exposed.


    Everyone immediately fell silent.


    A valet caught Tang Jing because there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the valet reprimanded: "You dare to laugh at our boss, are you chasing?"


    Tang Jing straightened his body without fear at all, and said jokingly, "What if I laugh at him? I was like a fly."


    "You..." The follower subconsciously wanted to punch, but he saw Tang Jing''s cheek clearly, and hurriedly stepped back in fright.


    They still remember the scene yesterday.


    Not only a few followers, but even Liu Ang suffered a loss in Tang Jing''s hands. The kung fu of fighting cattle across the mountain is indeed very shocking.


    Didn''t you see that Liu Ang was still wearing gauze around his wrist?


    Tang Jing was full of momentum and said aggressively: "What are you? Ye Qianqian is a new classmate. If you want to bully the new classmate, I, Tang Jing, are the first to refuse."


    Saying that, he raised his arms and showed his biceps, which were not very majestic.


    Ye Qianqian raised his head in surprise and looked at Tang Jing curiously. With her eyes, it was not difficult to see that Tang Jing was not very skilled, how dare he be so bold?


    Especially Liu Ang''s face was flushed, and they didn''t refute immediately, which was a bit intriguing.


    "Liu Ang, don''t take care of the scar and forget the pain." Tang Jing pointed at Liu Ang''s wrist and said, "My kung fu for fighting cattle in the air is not a joke."


    Bullying in the air?


    Ye Qianqian raised his eyebrows, and the suspicious color in his eyes deepened. He secretly said, "Is this Tang Jing hiding so well that I can''t even see it?"


    Seeing this, Yu Mo secretly screamed bad, Tang Jing really regarded himself as a master, aggressive, Liu Ang probably won''t keep going backwards.


    Sure enough, Liu Ang was furious. He had been holding back his anger and wanted to find his way back, but he was afraid of Tang Jing after all.


    But Tang Jing''s words forced him into a dead end. If he didn''t resist, his status would be even more precarious, and no one would be afraid of him in the future.


    "Tang Jing, you deceive people too much, I fought with you."


    Liu Ang roared and punched out.


    The punch was very quick, and Tang Jing didn''t react at all. He was punched on the nose and blood flowed.


    "Ouch!"


    Tang Jing covered his nose and tears almost came out of his eyes.


    No one expected that things would turn so quickly, it was dizzying.


    Yu Mo was sitting in his seat, too late to help, so he could only watch Tang Jing take a punch.


    Liu Ang stared blankly at his fist, thinking it was an illusion, but looking at the blood on Tang Jing''s face, where the **** is this an illusion?


    He immediately realized that he had been deceived yesterday. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Tang Jing was definitely not a ghost master.


    He was angry from the bottom of his heart that he had been deceived by a dead fat man and made a fool of himself in public.


    Tolerable and unbearable.


    The cold light in his eyes was threatening, and he had the will to kill. He gritted his teeth and roared, "Damn Fatty Tang Jing, you are dead."


    The other attendants woke up from a dream, with joy and anger in their eyes, raised their fists and grinned maliciously in order to be ashamed.


    "I will fight cattle across the mountain, you don''t come here, otherwise, I will make a good effort, and your end will be miserable." Tang Jing covered his nose and said in a loud voice as he stepped back.


    "Damn fat man, come on, let me see the cows across the mountain! Hmph, you dare to lie to us, I really don''t know how the word "dead" is written."


    Tang Jing has been forced into a dead end, with no way out, he raised his fist in a guilty conscience, trying to block these people.


    Ye Qianqian watched this scene with tears and laughter, the changes were too fast, she shook her head secretly: "I just said that with my vision, how could it be wrong, how could Tang Jing be a master."


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t stand it any longer and let out a loud roar.


    Tang Jing could stand up to protect him regardless of his own safety.


    How could he just watch him being bullied.


    "Who called?" Liu Ang and the others stopped, turned their heads and saw Yu Mo stand up.


    Liu Ang''s eyes lit up, Yuan Feifei kept urging him to teach Yu Mo a lesson.


    He used to be afraid of Tang Jing, but now that Tang Jing has been swept away, Yu Mo still dares to charge at the gun.


    Even if he had a beautiful sister, he had to be treated severely.

 Chapter 33： far in the sky, close in front of you

    Liu Ang stared at Yu Mo eagerly, and said with a wicked smile: "Yu Mo, you don''t hide well, but you dare to stand up. Are you asking for trouble?"


    Liu Ang coveted Yu Yue before, and always gave Yu Mo a good face. He found that Yu Mo didn''t read his favor, but opposed him instead.


    He decided that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise, Yu Mo would be unscrupulous and not afraid of him at all. Why don''t he use another method to shock him, maybe he will obediently hand over his sister to him?


    Liu Ang''s wishful thinking was very good, so he looked at Yu Mo with fierce and malicious eyes.


    Yu Mo walked out, protected him in front of Tang Jing, and said calmly, "Liu Ang, you beat him to bleed just now. You still punch yourself. If you see blood, then I''ll let you go."


    Yu Mo''s tone was so calm that everyone seemed to be listening to a joke, and Liu Ang laughed angrily: "Crap, do you really think I, Liu Ang, are good at talking? Dare to entertain me like this."


    The others looked at Yu Mo worriedly and shook their heads secretly. His peach blossom luck was not bad, and he could be at the same table as Ye Qianqian, but other luck was too bad.


    This **** has not been hot, but it is going to be beaten in front of Ye Qianqian, which is too embarrassing.


    Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo''s straight back and was extremely excited. As soon as he wiped the blood from his nose, he seemed to have forgotten the pain, and said with pride, "Yu Mo, you are coming behind me, I am not afraid of them, hum, I have Geshan. How can I be afraid of his three-legged cat''s kung fu when it comes to fighting the bull and protecting the body."


    That brave look is admirable.


    Yu Mo looked at Tang Jing moved, and understood that Tang Jing was not a fool. Even if he thought he really had the ability to fight cattle across the mountain, he already knew that it was his fantasy after what happened just now.


    But Tang Jing still dared to stand in front of Yu Mo and block all the enemies for him, and Yu Mo was very moved.


    His relationship with Tang Jing has always been good, but after this incident, he silently called "brother" in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand, put it on Tang Jing''s shoulder, and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Hearing the word "brother", Tang Jing was shocked and froze for a while. Looking at Yu Mo, there were thousands of words stuck in his chest, but he was unable to speak.


    "You... Be careful." Looking at Yu Mo''s unquestionable eyes, Tang Jing finally choked out three words.


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded slightly.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, seeing Yu Mo''s firm tone and calm expression, she couldn''t help recalling that Yu Mo lifted her luggage lightly, and her interest was suddenly hooked.


    "Yu Mo is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. He hides very deeply, and he has to expose it now. Hehe, I want to see how powerful you are. You won''t be able to beat this Liu Ang, right? So disappointing."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, holding her cheeks in her hands, looking like she was watching a good show.


    Liu Ang didn''t have her insight into everything, he thought he was winning and could teach Yu Mo a lesson.


    This can not only deter other people, but also show off his skills in front of Ye Qianqian, which is the key.


    What if Ye Qianqian secretly promised after seeing his power, wouldn''t this make a lot of money?


    Liu Ang was immersed in his beautiful dream, hehe smiled, and the corners of his mouth were drooling.


    "Don''t do anything, and see how I deal with him." Liu Ang rolled up his sleeves and didn''t give his attendants a chance to show off his skills.


    How could he give the opportunity to show his prestige in front of the school beauties to others.


    A few followers drooped their heads in disappointment, thinking they could show off their muscles in front of Ye Qianqian, but Liu Ang took this opportunity by himself.


    Although there was a complaint in his heart, he did not dare to say it.


    Yu Mo looked at Liu Ang calmly and said lightly, "I''ll give you one last chance, punch yourself, and apologize to my brother."


    Liu Ang laughed angrily: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you are scared and stupid, and you are talking nonsense when you are about to die."


    Yu Mo sighed, shook his head and said, "I''ve already given you a chance. You brought it all on your own."


    "This is what you asked for." Liu Ang roared angrily, took a stride, and his fist came to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was unmoved. In his eyes, Liu Ang''s fist became very slow, as weak as an old woman.


    He threw a punch and hit Liu Ang in the face all of a sudden. This blow was useless at all, but relying on his own strength.


    boom!


    The bridge of Liu Ang''s nose collapsed immediately, blood rushed out from his nostrils, and the muscles on his face changed rapidly, twisting together, looking very ferocious.


    Yu Mo immediately withdrew his hand, as if he had never moved.


    "what!"


    At this time, Liu Ang''s screams sounded, and his fists shrank back immediately, covering his nose, and blood flowed out from his fingers.


    "His!"


    There was a gasp in the crowd, and they were really shocked by this scene. Before they could see what was going on, Liu Ang covered his nose, and blood flowed out.


    It''s all too fast to see.


    Ye Qianqian''s pupils shrank, her eyes brighter, others couldn''t see clearly, but she keenly caught a trace.


    She saw an afterimage, it was Yu Mo''s fist, almost escaping her eyes, she was also very shocked.


    "Yu Mo is really hiding!"


    She immediately confirmed this, looking at Yu Mo with intriguing eyes, and said to herself, "I always thought that coming to this strange place would be boring, but now it seems that it may not be as I expected, and finally found something interesting. already."


    She stared at Yu Mo and said secretly: "Yu Mo, you are so deep that you are still a master. I will see how you hide in front of me in the future."


    "Who beat Lao Tzu, who? Stand up!" Liu Ang almost burst into tears, roaring in pain, his eyes swept around.


    He only didn''t look at Yu Mo, because he and Yu Mo were so close at hand, he didn''t see Yu Mo''s shot at all, and he naturally thought it was someone else''s shot.


    Besides, in his mind, Yu Mo was someone who was powerless, so how could he be beaten like this?


    Everyone looked at each other, but did not dare to meet Liu Ang.


    "Who is it? Stand up for me?" Liu Ang roared hysterically without finding his target, like a mad dog.


    Yu Mo looked at him with the eyes of an idiot and shook his head helplessly. Such an opponent could not interest him at all.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Ang who kept ramming his muzzle, he wouldn''t care.


    Ye Qianqian laughed meaningfully, and mocked: "Why are you so stupid, you don''t know who hit you, and you still look around? Isn''t that person far away, right in front of you?"


    Ye Qianqian''s laughter was like a needle, it pierced into Liu Ang''s heart fiercely, and his expression became even more distorted.


    Far in the sky, close in front of you?


    He raised his head suddenly, and his eyes fell on Yu Mo.

 Chapter 34： Knock the mountain and shake the tiger

    Liu Ang''s eyes fell on Yu Mo, but he still couldn''t believe it. He asked suspiciously, "You beat me?"


    What, Yu Mo hit?


    The others looked incredible.


    No one thought it would be him.


    Even Tang Jing felt incredible, pulled Yu Mo''s sleeve and asked, "It''s really you?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    Whether it was Yu Mo or not, this smile made Liu Ang furious, he broke out again, waved another fist, smashed at Yu Mo, and shouted: "Yu Mo, I will kill you!"


    boom!


    There was another muffled sound, and Liu Ang''s hand covering his nose was punched again. Immediately, the blood flowed non-stop, Liu Ang screamed, and all the attacks vanished.


    This time, Yu Mo deliberately slowed down the speed, just like a normal person, but more accurate, and hit him again ahead of Liu Ang.


    Everyone saw this punch, and their previous suspicions vanished. They all widened their eyes and looked at Yu Mo in astonishment.


    It turned out that he really beat Liu Ang.


    Liu Ang cried, tears welling up in his eyes. The bridge of the nose is one of the most vulnerable places, and it is also a place where nerves are dense.


    This punch directly made his heart hurt so much that he wanted to die.


    "You...you hit me..." Liu Ang pointed at Yu Mo tremblingly while weeping.


    Yu Mo chose to let everyone see his actions clearly. This is his own plan. The matter of him repairing Liu Ang will definitely spread. If people mistake him for luck, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Someone will definitely come to test him. He just wants to study hard, but he doesn''t want to waste time dealing with these people.


    Knock the mountain and shake the tiger, this is his plan.


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. You brought it on yourself." Yu Mo said coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Liu Ang looked into his eyes, his heart shuddered, and his body involuntarily tensed up. He was about to get angry, but the bridge of his nose was affected, and blood and snot flowed down together.


    "Yu Mo, you are miserable. You dare to hit me. I can guarantee that from now on, you will not want to stay in this school." Liu Ang snorted while sighing.


    Yu Mo didn''t care at all, and said disdainfully, "You don''t look in the mirror when you talk big, who are you?"


    Tang Jing also woke up from the shock as if from a dream, with his hands on his hips, as if he had defeated Liu Ang.


    "Liu Ang, be careful with your tongue when you speak big words. From now on, if you dare to bully the weak, my boss, Brother Mo, will never let you go."


    Murder!


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Tang Jing to give him such a name and call him the boss.


    However, in the eyes of the public, he couldn''t correct him either, and he took advantage of the situation and said, "Liu Ang, do you hear me clearly?"


    Liu Ang stared at Yu Mo angrily, but in the end he lowered his head in Yu Mo''s eyes and warned himself secretly.


    A hero does not suffer immediate losses, and a man can bend and stretch!


    This Yu Mo is not as simple as he thought.


    "Hmph, I see." Liu Ang sternly said, turned around and walked towards the door.


    When a few followers saw this, they immediately made a bird and beast dispersal and slipped quickly.


    "Oh." Tang Jing immediately cheered.


    The crowd also booed, and many people had been bullied by Liu Ang. This time, they really relieved their hatred and raised their eyebrows.


    Seeing this group of people disappearing at the door, Tang Jing immediately looked at Yu Mo with bright eyes, which was even hotter than looking at his lover.


    "Tang Jing, why do you see me like this?" Yu Mo asked.


    Tang Jing grabbed Yu Mo''s arm and said excitedly, "Brother Mo, you are the master, please accept me as your apprentice."


    He already understood that the last time he fought cattle across the mountain was not an outbreak of character, but Yu Mo''s secret help.


    Yu Mo didn''t make it clear, and it made him look very angry, which was so interesting.


    With such a master standing in front of him, there is no reason for Tang Jing to let it go, so he can''t wait to hold Yu Mo''s thigh tightly.


    Yu Mo looked at him dumbfounded and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Brother Mo, really, I beg you to accept me as your apprentice, be a bull and a horse, I have no complaints." Tang Jing was incoherent with excitement, grabbing Yu Mo''s arm and not letting go.


    Yu Mo became serious, stared straight at Tang Jing, and said, "You are my brother, not my younger brother."


    brother!


    Tang Jing was stunned and looked at Yu Mo steadily.


    This is the second time Yu Mo has said the word brother. His face is serious and his tone is sincere. The sincere feelings in it are self-evident.


    He couldn''t help holding Yu Mo''s hand and said suspiciously, "Brother?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said solemnly, "Brother!"


    Tang Jing was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever treated him so well except his family.


    Because of his fat body, many people ridiculed him and called him fat, but he actually didn''t like this title at all.


    But the others spoke softly, no one listened at all, and the grievance in his heart could be imagined.


    Since the first day of high school, he hasn''t seen contempt in Yu Mo''s eyes, so he and Yu Mo became friends.


    When Yu Mo was at his most dangerous, he was willing to stand up and speak up for him.


    At this moment, the sound of his brother brought tears to his eyes, and he really read it right, Yu Mo is the real brother, and it is worthwhile for him to treat him like that.


    The two hands were clasped together, and the brotherhood melted into each other''s hearts from the hands at this moment.


    Not only the two people at the time, but others were also quite moved.


    Especially boys, who do not want to gain this kind of friendship, but it is often met but not sought after.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the two with high spirits, most of his eyes were focused on Yu Mo, and his heart moved: "He is really unusual. Others look down on Tang Jing, but he is willing to become brothers with him."


    But she immediately recalled the scene of Tang Jingyi''s righteous protection in front of Yu Mo, and she was moved. If it were her, she would definitely make the same choice as Yu Mo.


    "He deliberately lied to me in the morning and didn''t give me porridge. It was so annoying, but it doesn''t seem so annoying now."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Would you like to take a look at the infirmary for your nose?" Yu Mo pointed at Tang Jing''s nose, the blood had stopped flowing.


    Although Tang Jing was punched by Liu Ang, he did not hurt his bones, far less serious than Liu Ang''s injury.


    Tang Jing shook his head and said, "It''s not in the way, man, man, this injury is nothing, it''s no longer painful."


    As he spoke, he twitched his nose, but grinned. Obviously, it still hurts, but he endured it again.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, but he didn''t force him to go to the infirmary.


    Exactly at this moment, the bell rang for the class, and everyone went back to their seats immediately.


    When Yu Mo sat down again, he found that Ye Qianqian looked at him very strangely, and his heart froze.


    How could Ye Qianqian see that it was his hand?

 Chapter 35： ask for help

    Yu Mo''s eyes were intriguing, staring straight at Ye Qianqian, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Ye Qianqian blinked playfully and asked, "Am I beautiful? Are you looking at me so straight?"


    Yu Mo had to withdraw his gaze.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, helpless.


    Outside, the news of a new school beauty has swept the high school class, and many boys were eager to see the new school beauty.


    Many Ling Yao fans were indignant, thinking that there would be a second school beauties, and who else could be comparable to Ling Yao?


    The rumors about Ye Qianqian were amazing, and they praised her for being in the sky and not in the ground, but it also attracted a group of admirers.


    As for the conflict between Yu Mo and Liu Ang, it was overshadowed by the new school beauties, and not many people cared about it.


    After the client, Liu Ang, came out of the infirmary, not only was his wrist wrapped in gauze, but he also had a large piece of gauze stuck on his nose. Where is the former majesty? .


    With fire in his eyes, Liu Ang kicked a stone on the side of the road angrily, hitting a passing student.


    Just when the other party was about to get angry, Liu Ang preempted him and shouted in rage, "Give me a slap in the face."


    A few followers rushed up, and the other party was beaten before he could react, and he could only watch a few people go away with a bruised face.


    Liu Ang shamelessly continued to stay in the school, how would he mess around after being seen by others.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" a servant asked bleakly.


    This is a heavy Waterloo, a serious blow to their self-confidence and arrogance.


    Liu Ang looked at the few people who were dizzy and angry, and scolded him unceremoniously: "What kind of expressions do you have, is your father dead? Do you think I was defeated by the surname Yu like this? "


    The attendant said listlessly: "Boss, Yu Mo has a kung fu, we are not opponents."


    "What is he afraid of when he has kung fu? No matter how high his kung fu is, he is also afraid of kitchen knives. What kind of society is this? Kung fu has a fart, and this is only useful." Liu Ang raised his hand and made a gesture of aiming and shooting.


    The attendant was shocked, swallowed, and said dumbfounded: "Boss, you have this..."


    Liu Ang said triumphantly: "I don''t have it, but others do. You won''t forget who my cousin is, will you?"


    cousin?


    The attendant''s eyes lit up, as if he had just woken up from a dream, he clapped his hands and cheered, "Yeah, how could we forget the eldest cousin."


    Liu Ang can bully and dominate the market in school, and the most important thing is that he has a backer behind him. This backer is very deterrent to students.


    Although Liu Ang is not the only bully in the school, other bullies have to give Liu Ang a little face, and part of the reason is because of his cousin.


    "I''ll go to my cousin now. As long as he takes action, it will be a piece of cake." Liu Ang said triumphantly.


    The attendants were also very excited, and they nodded their heads like garlic.


    Ye Laixiang Bar is not open during the day, and there are a few people in fancy dress and ruffian standing at the door.


    Liu Ang brought his valet to the door of the bar and was stopped.


    The other party glanced at him sideways, and said jokingly, "Children, don''t run around, is this where you should come?"


    Except for Liu Ang, several other followers were trembling.


    Although they walked sideways in the school, they were like little tadpoles in front of the real **** in the society.


    Liu Ang puffed out his cheeks, trying not to let himself fall into the air, and said in a loud voice, "I want to find Zhang Meng."


    A few **** looked cold and scolded: "Boy, you dare to call Brother Meng''s name directly, right?"


    As he said that, he grabbed Liu Ang''s collar, affecting Liu Ang''s wound, and he kept sucking in the cold air and rolled his eyes.


    "...Don''t do it...Zhang Meng is my cousin." Liu Ang breathed out his identity, and the **** immediately stopped and looked at each other.


    Seeing that they were suspicious, Liu Ang hurriedly said: "Really, he is my distant cousin, and he will definitely know when he sees me."


    Seeing that his words were clear, it didn''t seem like he was lying. The **** put him down and said, "Boy, don''t play tricks. If you dare to climb relatives, don''t even think about going out of this door."


    Liu Ang''s heart froze, but he still raised his head and said confidently, "He is really my cousin."


    "come in."


    Liu Ang followed in, but a few servants were stopped. Liu Ang glanced at it and said angrily, "You stay outside for now, and I''ll be back when I go."


    Before Liu Ang was taken to a room in the bar, a high-pitched woman screamed from the door.


    Liu Ang shuddered in fright, his face pale, but he immediately found out the clue, why this voice was so familiar, it seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "Hey, isn''t this the voice in the small movie? Could it be that the people inside are watching the small movie?" Liu Ang guessed.


    "Come in!" A lazy voice came from the room.


    Liu Ang was pushed into the room, and he saw a large desk. A man was sitting on the boss chair, and a half-covered girl was sitting in his arms. His face was red, and his eyes seemed to be Can drip water, very charming.


    Liu Ang''s eyes were immediately attracted by the girl, who was wearing clothes in spring, her looming body exposed under Liu Ang''s eyes.


    Liu Ang immediately realized that the sound just now was not a small movie, but an actual battle with real swords and guns. Immediately, he swallowed heavily.


    Looking at his funny appearance, the girl laughed wildly, showing off her beauty, showing a temptation from the inside out.


    "Liu Ang, is that you?" A lazy voice interrupted Liu Ang''s thoughts. He woke up like a dream and immediately focused his attention on the man.


    He couldn''t hide the red on his face and shouted, "Cousin, it''s me."


    This man is Liu Ang''s cousin Zhang Meng, the owner of this Yelaixiang bar. He also has an identity, that is, the eldest brother in the underground world of Dongcheng District, who is nicknamed Brother Meng.


    "Aren''t you going to school, what are you doing here?" Zhang Meng didn''t get up at all, he directly touched the girl''s clothes with his big hand, causing her to smile and twist the water snake''s waist.


    Liu Ang''s eyes straightened, he was Yuan Feifei''s nominal boyfriend, but he only pulled a small hand, how could a cousin be so cool.


    That''s called a man.


    He looked away reluctantly, pitifully, and said with a sad face, "Cousin, you have to decide for me."


    Saying that, I can''t wait to throw myself into Zhang Meng''s arms.


    Zhang Meng frowned, but he knew who his cousin was. He was a bully on campus, not a good boy as his relatives called him.


    He came to ask for help, which was really unexpected.


    Zhang Meng pondered for a while, and asked coldly, "What''s wrong? Did someone bully you in the school?"

 Chapter 36： Borrow a knife to kill

    Liu Ang raised his head, looked at Zhang Meng pitifully, nodded and said, "Yes, someone in the school bullied me."


    Zhang Meng jokingly smiled and said, "Aren''t you the boss in the school? There are still people bullying you, haha, it''s too frustrating for you to be the boss."


    Zhang Meng didn''t show any mercy to Liu Ang. Listening to the harsh laughter, Liu Ang lowered his head in shame, but did not dare to refute, and said angrily, "The opponent is too powerful..."


    Zhang Meng waved his hand and interrupted his complaint: "It''s just a student, how powerful can you be?" Shaking his head, it seemed that he was not interested at all.


    In his position, he really has no interest and can''t get along with a student, which would be a loss.


    After listening to Zhang Meng''s words, Liu Ang was extremely anxious, and said pitifully, "Cousin, please help me once, otherwise, I will not be able to stay in school."


    "You go and tell him that you are my cousin, and I am covering you, so naturally he will not dare to do it." Zhang Meng said as a matter of course.


    This is not what Liu Ang wanted. He had an idea and said quickly, "I already told him, but he said that he looked down on his cousin at all, and he was nothing in his eyes."


    The words that added fuel and vinegar really worked. Zhang Meng sat up involuntarily and asked with a cold face, "Does he really say that?"


    Liu Ang nodded with a guilty conscience: "Yes, that''s what he said, he didn''t take you cousin in his eyes at all."


    "Who the **** is this?" Zhang Meng asked with a livid face, and the invisible momentum radiated out, and the girl''s smile immediately subsided, like a frightened bird, trembling.


    Liu Ang was happy in his heart and said, "Yu Mo!"


    "Damn Yu Mo, don''t you dare to put me in your eyes, does he have any backing?" Zhang Meng was able to get to this point not only with his sturdy fighting power, but also with a certain brain, otherwise, he would be too early. Corpse on the street.


    He deeply understands that powerful people must not offend, so he first determines whether Yu Mo has a backer.


    "Absolutely not!" Liu Ang''s answer was firm.


    He has been in the same class as Yu Mo for almost two years, and he still doesn''t know his details.


    Yu Mo is just an ordinary farmer''s son who has a ghostly backing.


    "Hmph, then he thinks he has a long life." When Zhang Meng heard that Yu Mo had no backer, he was relieved and murderous.


    "Yes, he must be taught a lesson." Liu Ang immediately agreed.


    Zhang Meng turned his head towards his subordinates and said, "Where''s the rat?"


    "He went all over the city to find that kid." The subordinate reported.


    Zhang Meng''s face was cold and he said impatiently, "It''s useless, I haven''t found that kid for two or three days. Tell him to get back for me immediately."


    After a while, a roe-headed and rat-eyed guy limped in.


    If Yu Mo was here, he would have recognized at a glance that this guy was the thief leader Rat at the station.


    "Brother Meng, are you looking for me?" The mouse still had a little bit of arrogance in the face of Yu Mo, nodded and bowed, not like a mouse, but like a pug.


    Zhang Meng asked, "Have you found that kid?"


    The mouse''s face froze, and he said embarrassingly: "Not yet. After all, the station is so crowded, he may have left the city."


    The rat was severely lectured by Yu Mo, and was stabbed in the thigh, which made Zhang Meng very angry when he came back.


    The mouse is a small leader under Zhang Meng, responsible for the site at the station.


    "Hmph, don''t make excuses for your incompetence." Zhang Meng said angrily, "I can''t even find a kid. I really doubt if you can hold down that piece of land."


    The mouse was startled and immediately stated: "Brother Meng, give me a little more time and dig three feet in the ground, and I will also find that kid."


    Zhang Meng waved his hand impatiently, pointed to Liu Ang, and said, "This is my cousin, you can help him go to school to deal with things first."


    The mouse breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Zhang Meng didn''t push him away, everything would be fine.


    He smiled shyly at Liu Ang, patted his chest and assured: "Brother Meng, don''t worry, I will do it properly."


    "You''re just going to teach him a lesson to a student cub, smash his mouth, and let him know the fate of talking nonsense." Zhang Meng said coldly.


    "Yes, I understand." The mouse thought it was a big deal, but it turned out to be a piece of cake. To deal with a student cub and let him go into action is like killing a chicken with a knife.


    He decided to teach the boy with short eyes severely and restore the image in Zhang Meng''s heart.


    "Go, go and come back quickly, it''s the real business to find that kid at the station. This matter is so popular on the Taoist road, I''m about to lose my face." Zhang Meng waved his hand and sent the two away.


    Outside the bar, the mouse handed Liu Ang a cigarette and said, "Brother is Brother Meng''s cousin, and he has a bright future."


    Liu Ang didn''t know much about Zhang Meng''s power before, but now he has seen his majesty with his own eyes. Recalling how the younger brothers treated Zhang Meng with respect, a storm surged in Liu Ang''s heart.


    Immediately, Zhang Meng became his idol, and he must become his cousin to be considered a winner in life.


    At that time, I don''t know how many women will flock to him, eager to warm the bed for him. Yuan Feifei''s kind of stuff, when she grabs a lot, she can only look at her face with bitterness, but she can only touch her small hand.


    Thinking of his pride, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and his expression brightened.


    "Brother Ang, in the future, in front of Brother Meng, please say something nice for me." The mouse said flatteringly.


    Liu Ang raised his head proudly, triumphantly: "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, this time I will rely on Brother Mouse, and I must teach that kid a lesson."


    The rat patted his chest and said understandingly, "Brother Ang, don''t worry, I''m an expert in doing this, and you will be satisfied."


    "Boss, how''s it going?" Seeing Liu Ang coming out, the attendant quickly greeted him.


    Liu Ang said proudly: "Your boss, of course, is a success."


    The followers looked at each other in dismay, their eyes lit up, and they all showed a proud look.


    The mouse looked at these people and immediately understood.


    Not a family, do not enter a family.


    Liu Ang and Zhang Meng are indeed cousins, and they have attracted a group of small followers at a young age.


    Of course, as far as the mice are concerned, these servants are just to stand up for the front and frighten the ignorant, and they have no effect at all.


    "Wow, Brother Ang is really young and promising. There are already so many younger brothers. He is indeed the cousin of Brother Meng." The mouse gave a thumbs up and praised.


    "Win the award, win the award!" Liu Ang was overjoyed and politely polite.


    The mouse took his own group of younger brothers, and Liu Ang''s people, more than 20 people, murdered at the school.


    Since it is to support Liu Ang, it is natural to do a full set of dramas, and there will be many people and battles, so that no one will dare to offend Liu Ang in the future.


    Liu Ang was in high spirits and couldn''t help clenching his fists, as if it was foreseeable that from now on, his scene in the school would be even better.


    Several other little bullies who were originally as famous as him will be completely compared by him, and if they are stepped on, he will be the first brother of the whole school.

 Chapter 37： First-class flirting

    At noon, the school bell rang, and countless people rushed to the cafeteria, but some rushed to Yu Mo''s class.


    "Yu Mo, let''s go to dinner together." Ye Qianqian said.


    Tang Jing also came up, and seeing Ye Qianqian''s initiative to invite him, he secretly gave Yu Mo a thumbs up, and sincerely admired: "Brother Mo, you are amazing!"


    Ling Yao stood up for Yu Mo, and Ye Qianqian even took the initiative to invite her. This woman''s relationship was too good.


    Tang Jing''s admiration for Yu Mo is like a surging river, endless. Yu Mo is not only a great kung fu, but also a first-class girl in flirting.


    "Why didn''t I find out before? If I asked for advice earlier, I wouldn''t be single by now." Tang Jing regretted a lot.


    "I''m new here, you, the host, want to take me to eat some special food." Ye Qianqian said with a smile.


    Yu Mo is in financial difficulties. Where have he eaten any special food, he usually eats in the cafeteria most of the time.


    So, he said of course: "Go to the cafeteria to eat, cheap and affordable."


    "Canteen?" Ye Qianqian curled his lips, "What''s so delicious in the canteen? As a foodie with aspirations, of course, it is to discover folk delicacies. The ninth major cuisine, canteen cuisine, is not on my list."


    "I think the cafeteria is delicious." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Ye Qianqian said in surprise: "What is delicious? You make porridge so delicious... Uh, so-so, you should be a person who pursues food, how can you be so casual."


    Yu Mo wanted to say more, but Tang Jing said, "No problem, let''s go out to eat, when it comes to my skills, I''m definitely not as good as Brother Mo, but when it comes to food, looking at the whole school, I''m the second, no one dares to be the first. ."


    Tang Jing raised his head and looked alive.


    "Wow, really? That would be great. I can''t always eat in the cafeteria for my first meal at school, so my study life is too dark." Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Brother Mo, let''s go, I''ll treat you." Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo with pleading eyes. He knew very well that if Yu Mo didn''t go, Ye Qianqian would definitely not go either.


    "...Okay." Yu Mo had no choice but to agree.


    The three of them walked out of the classroom together, and many onlookers at the door exclaimed in amazement, their eyes shining at Ye Qianqian.


    "Sinking fish and falling geese!"


    "Close the moon and shame the flower!"


    The crowd marveled.


    "Vulgar! These words are so vulgar, how can you describe her beauty?"


    Many people nod their heads in earnest.


    Ye Qianqian has long been used to all this, and it is not surprising that Yu Mo is stared at by everyone with envy or envy, and he accepts it calmly.


    Only Tang Jing enjoyed the feeling of being in the limelight for the first time in his life, holding his head high and proud.


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, the three went downstairs and walked outside the school.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo saw a familiar figure and walked over quickly.


    Ye Qianqian stopped, looked over curiously, and saw a familiar figure.


    "Ling Yao, have you eaten lunch?" Yu Mo asked while standing in front of Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao smiled and said, "Not yet, aren''t you planning to go to the cafeteria?"


    Yu Mo pointed in the direction of the two and said, "Tang Jing invited the guests out to dinner again, let''s go together."


    Ling Yao looked up and locked Ye Qianqian in an instant. She couldn''t hide her surprise and asked, "Why is she here?"


    "She came to our school and was assigned to our class."


    "It turns out that it was rumored that the new school beauty was her!" Ling Yao suddenly realized that she had naturally heard a little about the rumored new school beauty.


    Although I don''t care about these gossips, there are too many people discussing it, and I also listen to a few words.


    I didn''t expect that this new school flower would be Ye Qianqian.


    Beauty is very confident in her appearance, and Ling Yao is no exception.


    Although, she didn''t care about the name of the school beauties, but when she suddenly heard that a school beauties appeared alongside her, she was also a little curious in the bottom of her heart, wanting to see how beautiful the other party was.


    When she saw Ye Qianqian, she had to admit that the rumors were not exaggerated, Ye Qianqian''s beauty was no less than hers.


    The beauty of the two is not the same, she is the traditional gentle beauty, Ye Qianqian is lively and cheerful.


    "Okay, let''s have dinner together." Ling Yao agreed unexpectedly, and walked towards Ye Qianqian with Yu Mo.


    "Wow!"


    Immediately, exclamations rang out from the crowd, and pedestrians stopped one after another.


    The two school beauties are in front-on contact and compete for beauty. Will there be sparks and a fight?


    The gossip flames in people''s hearts were raging, and they watched this scene without blinking. When the two approached, these people even held their breath, as if the war was about to break out.


    However, everyone was disappointed, and there was no conflict, and everything was turbulent.


    "Ling Yao, I didn''t expect you to be the school flower." Ye Qianqian said.


    Ling Yao said lightly, "It''s just a fake name made by boring people."


    Ye Qianqian disagreed and said, "School flower, huh, a false name is also very fun."


    "Congratulations, you can fully experience the taste of school flowers in the future." Ling Yao said.


    A few people walked out of the school gate together, Tang Jing pulled Yu Mo behind him, winked, and said in a low voice, "Brother Mo, what''s going on, they seem to know each other?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "They already knew each other."


    "Ah, how do you know?" Tang Jing was stunned.


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    Tang Jing had an idea and suddenly realized, "Brother Mo, you didn''t know Ye Qianqian before, did you?"


    "I''ve seen it." Yu Mo corrected.


    Tang Jing''s eyes widened, and he beat his chest: "Brother Mo, why are you and the school beauties so familiar? You still let others live? People are more angry than others, you simply don''t give others a way to live! "


    "Tang Jing, what about the delicious food you''re talking about?" Ye Qianqian turned around and interrupted Tang Jing''s full of emotion.


    Tang Jing put away his resentful eyes and said, "It''s in the alley ahead."


    A few minutes later, the four of them came to a small shop without a signboard. Although the facade was small, it was very clean, and many people were already seated.


    Tang Jing rushed to the last table in a single stride, and he didn''t look like a fat man.


    "Come on, order first." Tang Jing urged.


    Ye Qianqian did not sit down in a hurry, but took out his mobile phone, plugged in the headset, fiddled around for a while, and smiled brightly at the phone.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao looked at each other, wondering what was going on.


    But I heard Ye Qianqian''s crisp voice: "Hello, dear Douyu water friends, Qianqian is meeting you again. I haven''t seen you for two days. Do you miss me? Today I want to show you another delicious food. "


    She said while waving to the camera, very lively and lovely.


    This scene directly stunned the other three, which one is this?


    "Wow, Ye Qianqian, are you a network anchor?" Tang Jing often hangs out on the Internet and is the first to react.


    Only then did Yu Mo and Ling Yao suddenly realize, and looked at Ye Qianqian in disbelief.

 Chapter 38： Your whole family are fools

    Although Yu Mo was broadcast live by Ye Qianqian once, he didn''t notice it at all. Naturally, he never knew Ye Qianqian''s identity.


    Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian were also not familiar with each other, and did not know this.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at her dumbfounded.


    Ye Qianqian was very comfortable, walking around the store skillfully, and introduced it to the screen cracklingly.


    The three looked at each other.


    Tang Jing clapped the table and said excitedly, "Wow, it''s so fashionable. I didn''t expect that I would get to know internet anchors. This is one of the most fashionable professions right now."


    Yu Mo usually pays little attention to the Internet and asks in surprise, "Is it really that powerful?"


    Tang Jingyu said earnestly: "Brother Mo, you are out of date in this regard. Of course, Internet anchors are very powerful, especially beautiful anchors, they can make money. A beautiful anchor of Ye Qianqian''s level can do anything just by sitting there. If you don¡¯t do it, a lot of people will reward you.¡±


    Yu Mo was skeptical, sitting there and doing nothing, someone would give him a reward. This money is too good to earn.


    "Tang Jing, don''t slander me, I''m not a vase who can only sit still, I''m a food anchor, and I will show you the world''s delicious food." Ye Qianqian came back coldly and corrected.


    Tang Jing smiled: "Yes, how can those vases be compared with you... Oh, this is the first time in my life that I have met a live broadcast, can I show my face too?"


    Ye Qianqian pointed the camera at Tang Jing. He was so excited that he did not dare to speak, so he wiped his hand on his clothes and waved.


    "Where is the fat man from? Get out of the way, we''ll see Qianqian."


    "Yes, Qianqian, come back soon."


    The barrage quickly brushed up, and Tang Jing put down his hand embarrassedly.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly pointed the camera at himself, and said, "This is my friend, and he introduced this gourmet restaurant."


    "Wow, you are friends with Qianqian, Fatty, you are so happy."


    "Yes, I''m jealous of you, fat man!"


    Seeing the barrage, Tang Jing swept away the previous embarrassment, scratched his head, and grinned contentedly.


    "Hey, that''s not right, the camera panned just now, and I seem to have found a beautiful woman."


    "Where are there so many beautiful women? Are you dazzled?"


    "Why am I so dazzled? Didn''t I also discover that little loli beauty last time?"


    "Yes, the loli last time was too beautiful. It''s just that the fool next to her was too unpleasant."


    "Hahaha, yes, that fool actually gave the liar so much money, it''s really stupid."


    Ye Qianqian looked at it with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yu Mo meaningfully.


    Yu Mo keenly noticed the strangeness in her eyes, but felt inexplicable, turned his head away, and simply didn''t look at her.


    "Qianqian, hurry up and tell us, are there really other beauties?"


    The audience boiled over and sought the truth one after another.


    "Then everyone, look carefully." Ye Qianqian pointed the camera at Ling Yao, Ling Yao''s delicate facial features and fair face immediately appeared on the screen.


    Suddenly, the barrage flew up like a waterfall.


    "Wow, it''s actually a beauty, a superb beauty."


    "It''s so beautiful, like a fairy."


    "I''ll say it''s right, you still don''t believe it."


    "But I still think we are the most beautiful."


    "Qianqian is of course beautiful, but this beauty is also really beautiful. The two have their own strengths, and they are comparable."


    "This must be Qianqian''s friend, right? Like people, people are divided into groups. The friends of beauties are all beauties."


    "Yeah, why are there no beautiful women around me?"


    "That can only mean that you are too ugly, hahaha..."


    Ling Yao swept her eyes and saw the bullet screen on her phone, her face changed suddenly, she took a picture of her phone, and the camera was aimed at Yu Mo.


    "Don''t shoot me." Ling Yao said unhappily.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t expect Ling Yao''s reaction to be so big, so he mumbled, "Just take a shot."


    "I don''t like it." Ling Yao said firmly.


    At this moment, the barrage flew up again.


    "Why is the beauty gone? I want to see the beauty."


    "Yes, who cares about men, I''m not gay, I don''t like men."


    "I want to see beautiful women, not men."


    The audience roared.


    "Hey, this guy looks familiar." Suddenly, the audience who had spotted Ling Yao swiped another bullet screen.


    "What kind of eyes do you look familiar to men? I only look familiar to beautiful women."


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s really familiar, I must have seen it somewhere, and I have seen it recently." The man said seriously.


    "Wow, isn''t that the fool?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Fool?"


    "Yes, it''s him, the fool who gave money to the liar last time. Haha, we were talking about him just now, but I didn''t expect to say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here!"


    Immediately, the barrage exploded and flew up one by one.


    "Fool, hello, we met again, have you been deceived this time?"


    "Fool, can you tell me your address? I want to lie to you too."


    "The fool must be a local tyrant. I gave tens of thousands of dollars last time without blinking. Idiot, no, local tyrant, let''s be friends."


    Yu Mo faced the screen of his mobile phone, and he could see all the barrages clearly.


    Fool?


    How could these people call him a fool?


    When she saw Ye Qianqian last night, didn''t she also blurt out and call him a fool?


    It seems that this group of people gave him the nickname.


    Where am I stupid?


    You are the fool, your whole family are fools!


    He slandered a few words bitterly, but finally understood, it seems that Ye Qianqian took the picture when he gave that person money yesterday.


    At that time, there were so many people with mixed eyes, and I only cared about leaving quickly, and didn''t notice this at all.


    Ye Qianqian also saw the barrage and looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile.


    Yu Mo glared at her and said angrily, "Is this funny?"


    Ye Qianqian shrugged and said, "This is what they said, but I didn''t say anything."


    "They are your audience, not your instigation, will they say that?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    "Damn, the fool is actually blaming Qianqian, it''s too much."


    "Yes, fool, don''t you know that Qianqian is backed by hundreds of thousands of our fans? You dare to blame him, we will let you know how powerful he is."


    "Who''s in Jiang An? Go meet the fool for a while and let him know how powerful our Qianqian Support Club is."


    Immediately, Yu Mo was so angry that he was about to confront the audience head-on, but the door of the store was blocked by a group of black people.


    "Hey, why is the light dimmed? Is it dark?"


    "Where is your focus, we have to fight against the fool with the enemy."


    Yu Mo''s attention shifted from the screen to the outside of the store, and he already felt a strange atmosphere.


    Others also looked out of the store one after another, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. There were more than 20 people standing at the door, all of them looking bad.


    Even a fool can see that these people are not good people.

 Chapter 39： Enemies get together

    Yu Mo saw Liu Ang who was showing off his power at a glance, and his heart froze, knowing that this was the helper he had called.


    "One road went to the dark, and he found another helper."


    Looking at the dark crowd, Yu Mo glanced and saw a familiar figure, his eyes widened in surprise, and he smiled meaningfully.


    Liu Ang locked on Yu Mo. He went to school just now and fluttered in the air. When he learned that Yu Mo was here, he quickly chased after him.


    When he saw Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao, he was so jealous that this kid, He De He Neng, could actually be in the middle of the two school beauties. Isn''t this the legendary blessing of Qi people?


    "Hmph, this is not bad. It can make him lose face in front of the two school beauties at the same time. This blow is more direct, allowing Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao to see clearly what he is."


    After thinking about it, Liu Ang felt relieved again.


    Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao''s attention was all attracted by the mouse and a group of subordinates, and Hada Zi almost flowed all over the place.


    They have never seen such a beautiful woman, so pure and heartwarming.


    The mouse''s eyes lit up, but immediately frowned slightly: "Hey, why does this girl look familiar?"


    He stared straight at Ling Yao, suddenly, startled, suddenly realized: "It''s her, that girl!"


    He immediately remembered the scene of his humiliation, burning with anger, but he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Is that kid also nearby?"


    He was stunned and turned his eyes.


    Swish!


    His eyes straightened immediately.


    Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it.


    I tried my best to find this kid after digging three feet into the ground, but I didn''t expect to hide here.


    Hiss!


    His mood was up and down, the wound on his thigh was aching again, and his anger rushed upwards.


    Ling Yao also recognized the mice, but she was not afraid. Instead, she looked at Yu Mo brightly. She believed that Yu Mo could deal with these bad guys, just like last time.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement. He lowered his voice and continued the live broadcast: "Dear Douyu water friends, I have an unexpected gift for you today. Every time everyone just looks at my taste. Food, this time I will show you a real battle."


    After all, she aimed the camera at the door, and a crowd of people immediately appeared on the screen.


    "Wow, this is a social mess."


    "Yes, who is this to deal with? With so many people, that person must be miserable."


    "Beautiful and lovely Qianqian, hurry up, don''t watch the fun, be careful of being accidentally injured."


    "What are you afraid of, they dare to hurt a thousand thousand hairs, and our hundreds of thousands of backup will kill him and take over his nest."


    Ye Qianqian looked full of chest and said with a smile: "Thank you for your kindness, I am so beautiful and cute, they must have the heart to hurt me."


    Tang Jing''s face has become very pale, he mustered his courage, and said, "Brother Mo, they are many and powerful. I will stop them first, and you will call the teacher."


    Tang Jing is not an idiot either. He is worried that he is not their opponent. Only by calling a teacher can he deal with these gangsters.


    After all, there is an essential difference between a gangster and a school bully.


    Ye Qianqian fanned the flames and said, "What are you afraid of, we have a secret weapon."


    Saying that, he looked at Yu Mo with a smile on his face.


    Before Yu Mo had time to speak, the crowded crowd walked in, and the shop was filled in an instant.


    Liu Ang showed off his might, pointed at Yu Mo, and said arrogantly, "Yu Mo, you brought this up by yourself. If you dare to hurt my nose, I will take off one of your legs."


    "Yes, take off one of his legs!" The attendants echoed.


    When the other customers in the store heard it, they cried and cried in fear and wanted to run out, but the door was blocked, where did they run away?


    "Hmph, it''s too cheap to take off one of his legs." The rat added through gritted teeth.


    Liu Ang was slightly startled, looked at Liu Ang in surprise, and found that his eyes were almost bursting with fire, and he was overjoyed.


    Brother Mouse is really powerful, and he is so righteous. This appearance can directly scare the timid to death.


    "Yes, not only to remove his leg." Liu Ang was enthusiastic.


    The mouse felt that the world was impermanent, and the person Liu Ang wanted to fix was the boy he had been looking for.


    In this way, the new hatred and the old hatred are added together, and it can be solved by removing one leg.


    The mouse took a step forward, narrowed the distance with Yu Mo, and said aggressively: "Boy, so your name is Yu Mo, I''m looking for you very hard."


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing glanced at Yu Mo in surprise and exclaimed, "Do you know each other?"


    Yu Mo nodded slightly.


    Tang Jing is even more afraid, this is the old enemy, and things are even worse.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Ling Yao suspiciously, she was not afraid at all, she seemed to know about it.


    Sure enough, the mouse''s next sentence confirmed this.


    The mouse stared straight at Ling Yao and said with a wicked smile, "Little girl, we meet again, don''t even think about running away today with this kid."


    "Who said I was going to run? Who ran away last time, don''t you forget?" Ling Yao said sarcastically.


    The mouse''s face turned red at once, like a monkey''s butt, and growled angrily: "Last time was an accident, this time is a real gun, I will definitely make you two unforgettable forever."


    "Brother Mouse, this little girl is so beautiful, she must still be a young child. Let''s play a bit later and have some meat."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before, it''s still two, making a lot of money, hehe..."


    Ling Yao blushed and scolded, "Shameless!"


    Ye Qianqian''s expression remained the same, but instead he looked at several people provocatively.


    "This girl has a personality and is hot enough, I like it." The mouse stared at Ye Qianqian greedily.


    "This guy is courting death and dares to attack us. I want to call the police and arrest them all."


    "Yes, call the police, you can''t let Qianqian take risks."


    Ye Qianqian was not afraid, put his finger on his lips, made a silent gesture, and said brightly, "Everyone, don''t be impatient, let''s watch the show first."


    When Liu Ang heard the mouse''s words, his face stiffened and his heart was slightly angry. The school flower belongs to Lao Tzu, and you want to get involved.


    But after all, he had to rely on mice, and he did not directly refute it.


    The mouse saw that the momentum was almost brewing, and he had enough prestige, so he took big steps, approached Yu Mo step by step, and said: "Yu Mo, even if you obediently capture you, I will not let you suffer less. A little bit of pain."


    Obviously, he hated Yu Mo deeply.


    Yu Mo stood up, when things came to an end, the other party was coming at him again, there was no reason to let others stand in front of him.


    Tang Jing looked at him worriedly, Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, Ling Yao looked at him worriedly, and reminded: "Be careful."


    "Wow, who stood up? It''s a fool, is he really stupid? To stand up, isn''t this a living target?"


    The audience exploded.


    "Could it be that the fool is Yu Mo? These people are coming for him? Damn me, he''s miserable now!"

 Chapter 40： saw nothing

    The audience blew up, talking nonsense, all worried about Yu Mo, especially watching him walk towards the gangster, his heart was raised in his throat.


    Ye Qianqian also saw the barrage, but did not explain, just pointed the camera at Yu Mo.


    Liu Ang didn''t see the look of fear on Yu Mo''s face, and he didn''t expect to kowtow and beg for mercy, so he was a little disappointed.


    His face was immediately replaced by a cruel look, and he said to the mouse, "Brother Mouse, it''s up to you."


    The mouse suffered a loss in Yu Mo''s hands last time, and he was really scared at that time, but later, the more he thought about it, the more evil he became, and he was so aggrieved.


    Anger overwhelmed his reason, and in a hurry to regain face in front of Zhang Meng, he took out a long knife with a swipe.


    This is not a dagger, but a machete.


    "Kurka machete, this man is too cruel to use this knife." Someone in the audience recognized it immediately.


    "What''s the name of this knife?"


    "Certainly, this is the most mechanical knife, made by an Ontario company, and it''s a world-renowned knife."


    "Isn''t that fool dangerous?"


    "It seems that the two sides have a lot of festivals. This is to use a fool to open a knife."


    The audience''s heart clenched, and they held their breath as if they were in the scene.


    Yu Mo didn''t know the Kurka machete, and he didn''t care, because the knife must be in the hands of an expert in order to exert its power.


    The mouse waved the machete, played a few knives, and limped towards Yu Mo, looking ridiculous, but no one could laugh.


    Suddenly, he roared loudly, swung the machete, and slashed at Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo stimulated Jie Li, his eyes lit up, and the world in front of him changed, as if the slow down button was pressed, and everything slowed down.


    The rat''s attack was like an old lady walking, and Yu Mo''s every move was clearly seen.


    But in the eyes of others, Yu Mo was motionless, the blade was about to slash at him, and there were exclamations.


    "Ah! Hurry up!"


    "Murder!"


    Yu Mo still didn''t move.


    Tang Jing can''t wait to jump up and block the knife for him.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart tensed, and he thought anxiously, what happened to him, and he didn''t fight back. Am I wrong, he''s not a master?


    She clenched her fists subconsciously, and moved her footsteps slightly forward, ready to go.


    The barrage flew up again, and the screams of ah ah ah smashed directly.


    Only Ling Yao was relatively calm. She had seen Yu Mo defeat the mouse, but she still subconsciously believed in Yu Mo.


    However, looking at the dazzling light of the knife, her heart was still up and down.


    Liu Ang grinned, as if victory was in sight.


    The mouse''s face froze, he knew very well that Yu Mo would not be frightened.


    But the arrow is on the string, and he has to send it, he can''t care so much anymore.


    The scimitar fell, and many people closed their eyes in fright.


    puff!


    Fresh blood was flying, and heart-piercing screams filled the small space.


    "Damn it, what did I see? Why is the fool still standing?"


    "No, how did the machete stick to the other''s shoulder?"


    There were daring people in the audience, who kept holding their breaths and stared at it without blinking, but they didn''t see what was going on at all, and the knife was inserted into the mouse''s shoulder.


    Shouldn''t the knife be cut on Yu Mo?


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and they all had the same question in their minds, shouldn''t the knife slash at Yu Mo?


    Although Ling Yao didn''t see it clearly like last time, the corner of her mouth twitched, and a faint smile appeared.


    Ye Qianqian frowned, his eyes widened, and a voice in his heart roared: "Why, I didn''t see how he did it? Just like in the classroom, I didn''t see his movements clearly?"


    Ye Qianqian has always been very confident in her eyesight. Besides, she is not an ordinary person. If she said that she didn''t see clearly once, it might be her negligence.


    But this time, she concentrated all her attention, just wanted to see it clearly, but she still didn''t gain anything.


    Heck!


    How could this be?


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, as if he wanted to see a flower on his face, but his expression was as usual, and there was not even a trace of fluctuation.


    Ye Qianqian was extremely disappointed, and stomped his feet angrily. Is he really that great? He couldn''t even see his move.


    "Master, rely on me, this is the master!"


    "Masters are among the people, this sentence is honestly not deceiving me!"


    The audience is boiling, and many people have heard a lot of amazing, so-called master deeds.


    But that is a legend after all, and there is no excitement and shock from what I have seen with my own eyes.


    "Is this a movie?" Someone questioned.


    "It looks like a layman at first glance? The fights in the movie are all processed in post-processing. What we are watching now is first-hand, where can we process it?" Someone immediately retorted.


    "Yes, this time is really worth it. Qianqian, your gift is too good, it is no less than the most delicious food in the world."


    There are many food lovers in this group, and the metaphor is also developing in the direction of eating.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t bother to pay attention to the live broadcast. She was in a turmoil, but she couldn''t find the answer. She really wanted to grab Yu Mo and ask it clearly.


    But she knew that it was just in vain, and there would never be any gain.


    The mouse was already screaming, heartbreaking, much more miserable than last time, and tears came out.


    He staggered back and sat down on the ground, only screaming.


    Liu Ang was dumbfounded, his eyes almost fell to the ground, his mind went blank, and it took a long time for a voice to echo: "How could Brother Mouse fail? How could he fail..."


    He was confident enough to see Yu Mo having his arms and legs removed, rather than seeing a rat stabbed in his body.


    The reaction of the mouse before and after is shocking. The first second is fierce, and the next second he is crying and calling his mother. This is too disappointing.


    Many people pointed and talked a lot, and the so-called social gangsters were nothing more than this.


    The mouse wanted to cry but had no tears, and his fame was completely destroyed, and this place could never be found no matter what.


    How did he deal with brother Meng?


    Before he had time to think about the answer, Yu Mo approached him, condescending.


    The rat''s heart tightened, and even the screams stopped abruptly, trembling with fear, and kept waving: "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Yu Mo asked coldly, "Aren''t you going to take off my leg?"


    "No, I won''t take it off."


    "Really? That''s such a pity." Yu Mo regretted and raised his foot, "If you don''t unload mine, then I will unload your leg instead."


    He stepped down with one leg, and happened to step on the wound from the previous time. With a squeak, like a wolf howl, he straightened his body and sat up straight with his upper body, his face twisted, and his facial expression was extremely wonderful.


    Hiss!


    The others seemed to feel the same way, and couldn''t help but gasp.

 Chapter 41： one husband

    Yu Mo stepped on the mouse''s thigh with one foot, and the wound immediately oozes blood, seeping from his pants.


    This scene immediately scared many people again. Yu Mo''s kick made his thigh bleed. What a force.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The rat''s screams have stopped, he has no strength to scream, only gas out, no gas in, rolls his eyes, as if he is about to faint.


    Yu Mo looked down at him condescendingly and said, "You have two extra legs, what''s the use of leaving them?"


    "No, it''s useful, it''s useful!" The mouse was frightened and shouted loudly, thinking that Yu Mo was going to stab the knife into his thigh like last time.


    This machete is not a dagger, it may be useless if inserted into the thigh.


    The contrast between the front and the back of the mouse is so shocking that everyone subconsciously thinks that he will escape.


    At this time, Yu Mo raised his foot and stepped on it hard. With a click, everyone heard the sound of bones shattering.


    "what!"


    The rat opened his mouth wide, and the scream came from the deepest part of his throat, as if to pierce a person''s eardrum.


    But before he could scream for a while, Yu Mo''s foot stepped on the mouse''s other leg again.


    Click!


    The mouse''s legs were immediately twisted into a very strange angle, and his mouth was still open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Hiss!


    The others gasped, never expecting Yu Mo to be so neat and tidy, and actually stepped on the mouse''s legs.


    Previously, the rat shouted to take off Yu Mo''s legs, but it turned out that his own legs were not guaranteed, which is really ironic.


    Yu Mo was so decisive and did not show mercy, that was because he was really annoyed by this group of people.


    The slight punishment by himself can''t deter them at all. The mouse said that he has been searching for his whereabouts all the time, which means that he has the intention of revenge.


    What if he finds Yue''er?


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    In this case, if he is still kind to him, that is cruel to himself.


    The ancients often said that being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself.


    This is a sentence that has been tested in practice, and it naturally makes sense, and Yu Mo agrees very much.


    Seeing the miserable state of the mouse, Liu Ang kept retreating in fright, accidentally bumped into the sharp corner of a table, and gasped.


    He was really frightened. He didn''t expect the rat to be so vulnerable. Yu Mo stabbed him into his shoulder in a single encounter, and his legs were trampled off.


    The sound of breaking and screaming deeply stimulated his nerves, making him feel the taste of fear.


    More than 20 people were stunned by Yu Mo, and some of them dared to rush to rescue, but were frightened back by Yu Mo''s indifferent eyes.


    This look is not fierce, just cold, cold to the core of people, making people shudder uncontrollably.


    One husband is in charge, and ten thousand people are not open!


    Probably so!


    "I hear you mean you''ve been looking for me, and now I''m standing in front of you, what do you want to say?" Yu Mo let go of his feet and asked.


    The mouse endured the pain, his expression was uglier than crying, and kept shaking his head: "I''m not looking, I didn''t say anything."


    "Is it that simple?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Brother, just treat me like a fart, I really don''t dare to mess with you." The mouse actually burst into tears.


    Yu Mo sneered, pointed at Liu Ang and said, "Then what happened to him?"


    "He..." The mouse glanced back at Liu Ang and hated in his heart. If it wasn''t for Liu Ang, he would definitely not be able to find Yu Mo. If he was scolded severely by Brother Meng, maybe the matter would have passed.


    Now all this will not happen at all, he was really hurt by Liu Ang.


    "What is he?" Yu Mo asked dissatisfiedly.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s unhappy expression, the mouse dared to hide it, and said like a bean in a bamboo tube, "He is Brother Meng''s cousin, and he was the one who went to see Brother Meng to move the rescuer."


    "Brother Meng?" Yu Mo raised his brows.


    "Yes, Brother Meng''s name is Zhang Meng, and he is the boss of Dongcheng District." The mouse couldn''t help but secretly wondered that Yu Mo had never heard of Brother Meng''s name.


    Didn''t Liu Ang say that Yu Mo didn''t take Brother Meng in his eyes at all? He was also rude to Brother Meng. Now it seems that he doesn''t know Brother Meng at all.


    He immediately realized that Liu Ang had lied, in order to deliberately provoke Brother Meng, so that he could send someone to vent his anger.


    Brother Meng and him were both used as gunmen by Liu Ang.


    Immediately, the anger in his heart grew stronger, but he couldn''t get it out.


    Yu Mo understood, this Liu Ang even had a backstage. His cousin was the boss of Dongcheng District.


    He looked at Liu Ang contemptuously, and even knew how to move rescue soldiers, which was very promising.


    Liu Ang''s heart froze when Yu Mo looked at him, he wanted to escape when he pulled his legs, but Yu Mo shouted, "Liu Ang, do you want to escape? The account is not over yet."


    Liu Ang''s legs seemed to be filled with lead. They were so heavy that they could barely move their legs. His face was pale, and he was uglier than crying. He hesitantly said, "Yu Mo, what are you...what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo sneered, approached Liu Ang step by step, and said, "What am I going to do? Do you remember what you were going to do to me just now?"


    Liu Ang froze in his heart and shook his head subconsciously: "No, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    "You are too embarrassed to say something so wrong?" Yu Mo said disdainfully.


    "Yu Mo, we are classmates, don''t mess around." Liu Ang said with a guilty conscience.


    Yu Mo laughed dryly: "Classmate? Did you think that we are classmates before? When you bullied others, did you think that everyone was classmates? If you thought about it, this scene would not happen."


    Liu Ang was speechless.


    He usually only thinks about his prestige and domineering, and he never thinks of even the slightest camaraderie among his classmates.


    Tang Jing was deeply moved by these words, and said excitedly: "Liu Ang, when you usually bully me, where did you think I was your classmate?"


    Tang Jing was the last one in ten thousand years. Not only was his grades poor, but he was also fat. He was scorned by many people, and he was also bullied by Liu Ang.


    Yu Mo''s words resonated strongly with him.


    Suddenly, a short classmate at the other table also stood up excitedly, pointed at Liu Ang, and said with a trembling voice: "Liu Ang, you have bullied me since junior high school, have you ever thought that I am your classmate?"


    After all, he actually burst into tears.


    Yu Mo turned back and glanced at the classmate.


    Liu Ang really has a lot of evil deeds, and he can meet a bitter master casually.


    Immediately, he became more and more firm in his ideas, forcing Liu Ang into a corner.


    Liu Ang had no choice but to retreat, his legs were weak and trembling.


    Suddenly, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground, pleading with snot and tears: "Yu Mo, please forgive me, I will never dare..."


    The other accomplices were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word to plead for him.


    Yu Mo looked around for a week, but no one dared to look at him. More than 20 people were completely shocked by his aura.


    Yu Mo looked at Liu Ang jokingly and said, "Have you seen it? No one is begging for you, some are just angry eyes. You have done too many bad things, and there is no chance for forgiveness."


    Yu Mo raised his leg and kicked it out.

 Chapter 42： i will give you monkeys

    Yu Mo flew out.


    Liu Ang didn''t have a chance to dodge at all. With a bang, he flew backwards, like a toad, lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Ah!" Another series of exclamations sounded, but when they met Yu Mo''s eyes, they were instantly silent.


    Yu Mo glanced at the gangster and asked in a low voice, "Who else?"


    Swish swish!


    The other party stepped back one after another, widening the distance from Yu Mo.


    No one responded, completely deterred by Yu Mo''s aura.


    "Everyone still has to eat, don''t block the door."


    call!


    As if receiving amnesty, the gangsters turned around and wanted to leave.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo called.


    As if they had been tapped, they stopped one after another, their faces more ugly than crying, and some people almost knelt down and kowtowed to Yu Mo to beg for mercy.


    Yu Mo pointed to Liu Ang and the mouse, and said, "What are you doing with these two unsightly guys?"


    They suddenly realized that they hurriedly hugged or helped them out, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The sun shines in from outside the house again, sweeping away the previous haze, except for a few drops of blood remaining on the ground, it seems that nothing has happened just now.


    Yu Mo turned around, and the whole room stared at him with eyes like monsters. Then he suddenly realized whether he was a little too high-profile.


    Forced by the situation, he had to be high profile.


    He forced a smile and smiled lightly: "What do you look at me like that?"


    call!


    Those who didn''t know him breathed fast, and invisible, a pressure weighed heavily on their hearts, and it was not weakened by this smile.


    The shock of his thunderous means was too great.


    Tang Jing rushed towards Yu Mo and said incoherently, "Brother Mo... You are so handsome, I love you so much."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, pushed him away and said, "I don''t like men."


    puff!


    After such a commotion, the atmosphere eased, and many people gave Yu Mo their thumbs up.


    Ling Yao looked at him and smiled, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, causing his heart to move and ripples.


    Ling Yaofang''s heart was also pounding, just when Yu Mo defeated the enemy, the figure of the decisive killing and the dream overlapped.


    In the dream, he is also like this.


    This kind of feeling is really amazing, she managed to hold back her complicated feelings so that others will not find clues.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were bright, but she was suspicious. Yu Mo became more and more mysterious, like she was covered with a veil. She could see a little bit, but she couldn''t see it completely.


    She hated this feeling.


    Ye Qianqian stepped forward and asked directly, "How did you do it just now?"


    Yu Mo looked indifferent and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Ye Qianqian stared straight at him and said, "How could the rat''s knife stick to his shoulder?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Who knows? Maybe he accidentally inserted it. After all, playing with a knife is too dangerous."


    Ye Qianqian widened his eyes angrily.


    I plugged it in myself, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Such a childish lie will be believed.


    The others nearly fainted too, which was a bizarre explanation.


    On the Internet, the audience was dumbfounded and boiled again.


    "This pretense forced me to give one hundred percent."


    "Yes, it''s so cool. Only he can say what he plugged in."


    "A fool is not a fool, but a master who hides everything. I rely on it, this is more enjoyable than watching a movie, it''s too exciting."


    "Where is the fool? I want to worship him as a teacher."


    "You still worship him as a teacher with this aptitude, and you are not afraid of insulting the teacher''s sect."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the content on the screen at once, and he was stunned. He didn''t pay attention at all just now, and there was a live broadcast.


    This is troublesome, he is not a star, but he does not want to be exposed.


    "Ye Qianqian, close the live broadcast." Yu Mo shouted.


    Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows, raised her phone, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "I don''t care, who told you to perfunctory me and not be honest."


    "Don''t close it, we haven''t seen enough of the master''s demeanor."


    "Yes, Qianqian, please help and ask, what are his requirements for accepting apprentices, I want to worship him as a teacher."


    "I also want!"


    The barrage that swiped all together was to worship Yu Mo as his teacher, Yu Mo rolled his eyes and quickly ducked to the side.


    I can''t be provoked, can''t I hide?


    Ye Qianqian didn''t give him this chance. He turned his phone and pointed it at him again. Instead, like a reporter interviewing, he said with a straight face: "Master Yu, you can overcome a strong enemy, what do you think? Share it with the audience. ."


    Yu Mo turned his head away, ignoring it.


    "Wow, so temperamental, so handsome!"


    "Qianqian will actually be deflated, haha, the sun is coming out from the west."


    "Qianqian is so beautiful, how could he have the heart to refuse? It''s true that no ordinary person can be a master."


    The barrage flew up again, with praise, admiration, and emotion, which shocked people''s attention.


    Ye Qianqian held a breath in his heart and stared at Yu Mo persistently, as if he wanted to use his eyes to make him surrender.


    She has never met someone who doesn''t give her face like this, and Yu Mo is the first one.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye.


    Tang Jing came up with a smile, hugged Yu Mo''s arm, and said, "Brother Mo, you''d better accept me as your apprentice, you''re too handsome. I don''t ask you to be so good, as long as you are half as good, you will be fine. People can bully me."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo felt sour in his heart. He patted his shoulder and said, "You are my brother. From now on, no one can bully you."


    Tang Jing nodded excitedly, tears welling up in his eyes.


    "Zhouyi, not only a master, but also a brother who is so good, there are too few such people."


    "I admit, I''m also moved by a female man. Brother Mo, I''m going to give birth to a monkey for you."


    "Brother Mo, I''m going to give birth to a monkey for you."


    The barrage of clattering occupied the screen, all of which were for Yu Mosheng''s monkey, and among them, there were many men.


    Yu Mo shivered. My brother is a very pure person. The man wants to give birth to monkeys for me, but there is no door.


    He pointed his mobile phone and turned off the live broadcast for Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian was caught off guard and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing, I''m still broadcasting live."


    "We don''t want to eat in front of everyone." Yu Mo had an idea and pointed to the boss who came over with the dishes.


    Ling Yao quickly agreed: "Yes, we have to eat quickly, and we have to take a lunch break when we go back."


    Tang Jing gave Ye Qianqian a deep look, and nodded in agreement: "Yes, eat first."


    Seeing that the three of them had reached a consensus, Ye Qianqian had no choice but to put away the phone, but the look in Yu Mo''s eyes was rather unkind.


    Tang Jing poked Yu Mo and said in a low voice, "Brother Mo, Ye Da Xiaohua seems a little unhappy, don''t you coax me?"


    Yu Mo sat firmly on Mount Tai and said, "What''s wrong with her unhappy?" After a pause, he said softly to Ling Yao, "I''ll let the annoying people delay, hurry up and eat."


    Ling Yao felt warm in her heart, nodded lightly, and stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the same dish, which Yu Mo just wanted to pick up.


    The two pairs of chopsticks touched each other.


    Looking up at each other, Ling Yao felt embarrassed, and hurriedly grabbed another dish, but Yu Mo also took advantage of the situation to grab the other dish, and the two pairs of chopsticks touched again.


    Immediately, both hands froze in midair.

 Chapter 43： Campus man

    The two pairs of eyes looked straight at each other, as if there was magic, attracting each other''s attention.


    Is this a coincidence, or is it intentional?


    The question floated in their minds.


    Ye Qianqian stared at them with big eyes, and said, "You guys can''t finish, do you need to be so shy and loving for a meal?"


    Tang Jing grimaced, beating his feet and saying, "Brother Mo, have you considered how I feel as a single dog? You have to abuse the dog even when you have a meal."


    "Nonsense, nothing to do." Ling Yao turned her head back in a panic, and simply didn''t go to pick up the dishes.


    Yu Mo is a boy with a thicker skin. He glanced at Ling Yao reluctantly, then glared at Ye Qianqian and said, "Don''t you call yourself a foodie? Delicious food can''t stop you."


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly, turned his head to eat, but his peripheral vision swept over the two from time to time.


    Ling Yao lowered her head shyly, and almost never raised her head again throughout the meal, as if she was afraid to see Yu Mo''s gaze.


    "To make things mysterious and cover up." Ye Qianqian slandered.


    This meal was not pleasant. Although the meal was indeed delicious, it ended in haste. When a few people returned to school, this combination immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    But this time it was a little different.


    It turned out that Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian would undoubtedly become the absolute focus, while Yu Mo and Tang Jing would become foils and were almost ignored.


    But at this moment, Yu Mo attracted a lot of attention. Everyone pointed at him, and when they saw him looking over, they quickly looked away, daring not to look at him.


    Tang Jing watched the six roads, listened to all directions, and had an idea. He immediately guessed a few clues and said, "Brother Mo, the news of the battle just now must have been sent back to the school. Haha, you are in a good mood."


    Tang Jingyu Yourongyan straightened his chest involuntarily.


    Yu Mo guessed that this must be the reason. He didn''t expect to keep a low profile, and the unknown self would be so prominent these few days.


    "Since the jade pendant was integrated into my body, whether it was intentional or unintentional, it seems that the trajectory of my life has changed. I don''t know if this is good or bad."


    In fact, this is definitely not a bad thing, although he is in the limelight, after all, he has got real benefits.


    Jie Li would endanger his life. If it wasn''t for this adventure, he would have to wait to die slowly, but now he has a chance.


    He involuntarily cast his eyes on Ling Yao, but she still lowered her head, avoiding his sight.


    "She was my lover in my previous life. I resolved the power of calamity, and the chance to survive fell on her."


    In front of the teaching building, Ling Yao and the three parted ways and went to their own classroom, while the three returned to their classroom.


    The moment Yu Mo stepped into the classroom, the noisy classroom immediately quieted down, the needles could be heard falling, and everyone saluted Yu Mo.


    This scene made Yu Mo stunned for a while, not knowing how to deal with it.


    "Brother Mo, come to the stage and say a few words of the town." Tang Jing urged.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and walked straight to his position. When he passed a classmate, the classmate gave him a thumbs up and praised: "Yu Mo, great job!"


    "Yu Mo, great job!"


    As if it was a repeater, the others also raised their thumbs and praised them sincerely, with admiration on their faces.


    The classmates in the same class know him better than the people outside the class, so no one is afraid of him because of his powerful skills, but they praise him.


    Yu Mo was taken aback by this scene and looked at everyone blankly, not expecting such a reaction.


    Everyone relieved their hatred and said: "Liu Ang has been bullying his classmates, and everyone has long disliked him, but he has gathered a group of people, and there are so many people that we can''t do anything about it. Now you have finally dealt with him ruthlessly, really Heartwarming."


    Earlier in the classroom, Yu Mo made Liu Ang slump and make a fool of himself several times. Everyone felt relieved, but no one stood up and cheered.


    Because Liu Ang''s impression was deeply ingrained in their minds, and they were all afraid that it was a flash in the pan. If they cheered, they were afraid of being settled by Liu Ang.


    This time, Yu Mo even defeated the backers invited by Liu Ang, and everyone realized that Yu Mo''s power was far beyond their imagination.


    Yu Mo was like a savior sent by God, to rescue them from dire straits, and they could finally cheer upright and aboveboard.


    Naturally, their gratitude to Yu Mo is self-evident.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Yu Mo''s mood also became happy, and it seemed that this kind of punishment for evil and promotion of good was not bad.


    "Brother Mo, say a few words." Someone shouted.


    "Yes, Brother Mo, say a few words." Someone kept booing.


    Tang Jing acted by chance, stopped Yu Mo, and pushed Yu Mo directly to the podium, not giving him a chance to refute.


    Yu Mo raised his eyes and found that a pair of fiery eyes were looking at him. If he continued like this, it seemed that their hearts would be broken.


    He took a deep breath and said in a firm tone: "I have only one thing to say to those who do bad things, it''s not that they don''t report it, the time has not come."


    After speaking, he walked off the podium and went straight back to his seat.


    After a few seconds of silence, the crowd cheered loudly, and the applause was so intense that it seemed like it was about to blow off the roof.


    "It''s not that I don''t report it, the time has not come!" Tang Jing raised his arms and shouted.


    This move immediately ignited the emotions of others, and they all raised their arms and shouted: "It''s not that I don''t report it, the time has not come!"


    This sentence keeps repeating, as if there is infinite power, hovering above everyone''s heads, and then reaching the depths of their hearts.


    Ye Qianqian was a bystander, watching with cold eyes, but she also had an impulse in her heart, as if she wanted to shout as loudly as everyone else.


    She took three deep breaths before suppressing the urge. She looked at Yu Mo, only to find that he had already sat in his seat, flipped out the textbook, and was as quiet as an irrelevant person.


    "He seems... amazing," she muttered.


    When the students in the outer class heard the movement, they all looked in from the window, wondering what was going on with such a big movement.


    The classroom was quiet, but everyone''s eyes on Yu Mo changed dramatically. The name of Brother Mo was deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    This is true whether he is older or younger.


    Yu Mo had calmed down and read the textbook attentively.


    Ye Qianqian sat down and couldn''t help turning his head to stare at him. When he saw that he was reading the textbook for the first year of high school, he had a strange thought in his heart: Could it be that he is not doing a show, but is really reading a book?


    Review the old and learn the new, what do you do when you read the textbook for the first year of high school?


    There were many more questions in her heart, and she felt that she had to study Yu Mo thoroughly, and maybe she could find the answer.


    Yuan Feifei separated the people from the outside class who were blocking the door to watch the fun, frowned, and then walked into the classroom arrogantly.


    She glanced in Yu Mo''s direction as if in a demonstration, and went to Jiang Zhengzhi during lunch time.


    Jiang Zhengzhi salivates to appease her, and then promises to punish Yu Mo as soon as possible, and she comes back reluctantly.


    However, she found that Yu Mo didn''t even lift his head, and the atmosphere in the classroom seemed to have changed, and the eyes of many people looking at her became intriguing.

 Chapter 44： behind the scenes

    Yuan Feifei glanced at it and saw that everyone''s eyes were getting weirder and weirder.


    In the past, her classmates were afraid of her relationship with Liu Ang, but now Liu Ang can''t protect herself, it has become a past tense, so the look in her eyes is a bit playful.


    She didn''t see it, but muttered in her heart: "Do you think that if you look at me like this, I will look at you one more time? Daydreaming."


    She went back to her first-row seat feeling good about herself, but no matter how you looked at it, the seat was unsatisfactory.


    She kicked the table leg hard, and the table tilted, hitting a girl next to her.


    The girl groaned in pain and frowned.


    Yuan Feifei, however, was the first to attack, accusing: "How do your eyes grow? Hit my desk?"


    The girl bit her lip aggrieved and didn''t dare to make a sound, but she stared straight at her.


    Yuan Feifei was furious, this girl dared to stare at her, knowing that she usually relies on Jiang Zhengzhi to maintain her and Liu Ang as her backing, no one dares to do this.


    She was just about to have an attack, but she remembered Jiang Zhengzhi''s advice and told her to keep a low profile recently, and he suppressed his anger.


    She turned her head and glanced at Liu Ang''s seat, found that the seats for him and a few servants were empty, and frowned again.


    "Useless things, even Yu Mo and that Ye Qianqian can''t clean up, they usually boast in front of me so awesome."


    She thought that Liu Ang was a coward and ran away, but she didn''t know that Liu Ang had resisted, but at this moment it was even more miserable than if she had not resisted, lying on the bed, screaming in pain.


    Next to it, there is a brother and a brother, the mouse, who looks much more miserable. Not only is there a knife on his shoulder, but his legs are bent at a strange angle, and you can feel the pain just by looking at it.


    The mouse finished speaking with snot and tears, and Zhang Meng''s brows twisted into two "chuan" characters.


    Fang Cai, when this group of people came back, Zhang Meng was deeply shocked by their miserable appearance. He thought they had met a deadly enemy.


    But after a closer look, it doesn''t look like it. Except for the mouse and Liu Ang, the others are intact, but their faces are terrifyingly pale.


    He knew something must have happened, so he listened patiently.


    The more he listened, the more absurd he felt. It was inexplicable that these twenty people were defeated by a student effortlessly.


    The most important thing is that there are so many people who dare not do anything at all, and they are directly shocked by the aura of that kid named Yu Mo.


    Finally, when Zhang Meng heard the mouse say that Yu Mo was the boy he had been looking for, he was a little bit convinced.


    This kid has cleaned up his people twice, is it a coincidence, or is it intentional?


    Don''t look at how dashing Zhang Meng is on weekdays, shouting back and forth, in fact, it''s not as bright as the surface, his line is the days of licking blood, and I don''t know how many people coveted his position and territory.


    He was walking on thin ice and was cautious, just because he was afraid that his boat would suddenly be overturned by others, then he would become a dog under water, and everyone would yell and beat him, and even his life would be lost.


    Regarding this matter, he was angry at first, but then he was suspicious, because all this was wicked, and he had to wonder if an opponent was tricking him and deliberately stumbled him.


    The incident at the station has been widely reported. Not only did the mouse lose face, but his face was also dull. Although this incident has not been leaked, if it was publicized by others, it would be embarrassing.


    Falling two somersaults in the same place is not a lack of strength, it is stupid.


    Once it is determined to be stupid, there will be a lot of wealthy wolves coveting the fat in his hands, and they will attack him in groups, leaving him with no bones left.


    "Brother Meng, you have to decide for us, that kid is too powerful, he didn''t put us and you in his eyes at all." The mouse said in embarrassment.


    Although he had already seen through Liu Ang''s lies, at this time, he had to choose to stand with Liu Ang and make up his lies to deceive Zhang Meng.


    If Zhang Meng wins, then naturally they will let out this bad breath and regain some face. If you lose... please, even the boss loses, how can you blame the younger brother?


    Of course, the mouse did not think that Zhang Meng would lose. After all, Zhang Meng is a boss, and Yu Mo is a student after all.


    When Zhang Meng heard the words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his sternness gradually became apparent.


    Liu Ang didn''t care about the pain, and hurriedly said, "Cousin, that kid is too hateful. Not only did he hurt us, but he also called you a shriveled turtle and that you were not a seed."


    The mouse grinned, thinking that Liu Ang really dared to say something like this. He could even say such vicious words, and the hat would be too big if he put it on.


    Zhang Meng would definitely take action. Otherwise, he would be scolded in full view of the public, but he would remain indifferent. How could he retain his majesty, and how would he convince the public?


    Of course, if it turns out that these words are lies, Liu Ang will also pay a heavy price. Zhang Meng hates others to deceive him the most.


    Once a little brother lied to him, the next day, he was found lying in the grass by the river, not dead, but missing two legs.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he asked, "Does he really curse like that?"


    "Yes!" Liu Ang nodded and said to the mouse, "If you don''t believe me, ask Brother Mouse, we heard it with our own ears."


    The mouse really wanted to roll his eyes and scolded: "You lied, why did you take me with you? Isn''t that taking me into the gutter?"


    But up to now, he and Liu Ang are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can do without each other, only one heart, so he nodded and talked nonsense.


    This made Zhang Meng get out of anger, almost went mad, and gritted his teeth: "Yu Mo, your kid is courting death, and I will fulfill you."


    The mouse and Liu Ang looked at each other, unable to hide their excitement.


    "Send them both to the old Chinese doctor for treatment." Zhang Meng said to his subordinates.


    People in the underground world generally do not go to regular hospitals if they have injuries, which can easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    There are many natives in the society, or doctors who are really capable, and they become their royal doctors.


    Ma Zai carried the two away, but Zhang Meng did not immediately kill the school, but fell into deep contemplation.


    He was able to come this far, not only because of luck, but also because of a certain brain. For the sake of safety, he decided to inquire first if someone wanted to mess with him, so he deliberately made so many things.


    The speed of the gossip was very fast. It didn''t take long for most of the people on the road to know that Meng Ge''s subordinates in Dongcheng District were beaten twice by the same student, and they were beaten badly.


    Zhang Meng''s face was severely shaved off, and rumors were rampant, saying that Zhang Meng couldn''t even handle a student, so he might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes, and shyly hang out in Dongcheng, which is simply insulting to his peers.


    Hearing this, Zhang Meng was awe-inspiring, and he became more and more determined that the matter was far from being as simple as he thought, and there must be someone behind him.


    Therefore, instead of rushing to seek revenge for Yu Mo, he wanted to catch the culprit behind the scenes.

 Chapter 45： School Transfer Matters

    During the lunch break, most of the classmates lay on the desk to sleep in the morning, but Yu Mo didn''t feel sleepy at all and was full of energy.


    He read another book, rubbed his temples, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and thought.


    "Yue''er is alone in the villa, will she be bored?" His thoughts drifted to his sister involuntarily.


    "It''s not an option for Yue''er to stay like this all the time. I promised to find a new school for him, and I have to fulfill my promise."


    But he also knew the difficulties of this matter. No matter how big the difficulties were, he had to face them and overcome them.


    With that in mind, he stood up and walked straight out of the classroom.


    Ye Qianqian had been lying on his stomach and seemed to be asleep. When he saw him leave, he also followed him out.


    In Principal Qin''s office, Yu Mo saw through the window that Principal Qin sat down at the desk.


    In the past, he and Principal Qin had no interaction at all. He had come to this school for almost two years, and he had never been to Principal Qin''s office.


    But this time, for his sister, he had to do it.


    dong dong!


    He knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Principal Qin''s voice came out.


    "Principal Qin, are you free? I want to ask you something." Yu Mo said politely.


    Principal Qin raised his head and looked at Yu Mo with a suspicious look. Just as he was about to refuse, he remembered who this person was.


    "Hey, it''s Yu Mo! What did he come to me for?"


    If it was before, he would definitely refuse without hesitation. But in the past two days, Yu Mo appeared in front of him with high frequency, which gave him a lot of shock.


    Of course he couldn''t let him go like the others.


    However, he still maintained the majesty of the principal, leaning back, most of his body sank into the soft executive chair.


    "It turned out to be classmate Yu Mo, what do you have to do with me?" Principal Qin asked with a smile.


    He has been guessing in his heart, what is Yu Mo''s identity? He could actually let Ling Yao protect him, and, having an extraordinary relationship with Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian wanted to be in a class with him by name.


    He had already read Yu Mo''s student registration materials several times, and in the end, he sneered and threw it aside.


    This information shows that he has no bizarre identity at all.


    Principal Qin didn''t believe it.


    It is better to believe in the book than to have no book. Decades of work experience told him that it would be a big mistake to completely trust the so-called information.


    He believes more in his own observations and investigations.


    He seemed to be casual, but he was actually watching Yu Mo carefully.


    Yu Mo didn''t have the trepidation that other students had when facing him. He was very indifferent. It seemed that the principal''s identity was not a deterrent in front of him at all.


    This is extremely rare among the students. When the school bully faced Principal Qin, it was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Seeing that Principal Qin asked directly, Yu Mo said straight to the point: "Principal Qin, I want to know if our school''s junior high school will accept new students."


    "Junior high school, accepting new students?" Principal Qin was stunned for a moment, not knowing the meaning of it. He pondered a little and said ambiguously, "For outstanding students, our school''s door is naturally open."


    As for what is excellent, that is what he, Principal Qin, has the final say.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect this, and subconsciously thought it was an excellent grade.


    Although Yu Yue was studying in the town''s middle school, she got very high marks in the junior high school exam and could go directly to the city middle school.


    But for various reasons, she chose to stay in the town. However, her grades are still not bad, and she is the first grade in the town middle school.


    "My sister wants to be transferred to the junior high school of our school." Yu Mo directly explained the purpose of her visit, "She has good academic performance and has always been the first in the middle school grade in our town."


    Principal Qin doesn''t care about the so-called number one, and his so-called excellence doesn''t stop there.


    "Your sister? Where does she go to school?"


    Yu Mo answered truthfully, and Principal Qin nodded. He had heard of this school. It was only a small school, and it couldn''t be compared to a city middle school.


    It''s just that he has been speculating that Yu Mo''s identity is not ordinary, why should he seek help from him, rather than through other channels?


    It''s a piece of cake after all.


    He pondered for a while, and then said with difficulty: "Yu Mo, you also know that it is not so easy to transfer schools now, especially from the town middle school to the city middle school, the difficulty is very big."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank. This was the subtext of his refusal, but he still didn''t give up and said anxiously, "Principal Qin, is there really no way?"


    "This... it''s not impossible, I''ll study it again." Principal Qin did not refuse.


    "Thank you Principal Qin. If my sister can transfer to our school, I will definitely remember this kindness from Principal Qin." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    Principal Qin remained silent, but his heart was full of suspicion.


    Yu Mo left Principal Qin''s office with anticipation and a little nervousness. When he walked away, Ye Qianqian quietly walked out of the corner.


    She has a good hearing, and just heard the conversation between the two.


    "He wants to transfer Yu Yue to our school? Why? I''ve never heard of Zhen Middle School he said..." She held her chin, her brain racing, "These brothers and sisters must be hiding a lot of secrets, it''s really getting more and more The more interesting it is. Hmph, Yu Mo is just a stinky stone, and can¡¯t ask anything, Yue¡¯er is different, hehe¡­¡±


    She smiled and narrowed her eyes, like a sly little fox.


    She glanced at Principal Qin''s office again, curled her lips, and said, "Who is Principal Qin? How could he agree to such a thing casually? Many people have a headache for transferring schools. I will agree. I don''t know what Yu Mo looks like, and I still have illusions."


    The one-day course was over quickly, and there was no more turmoil.


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian walked out of the classroom together. Yu Mo''s eyes were sharp and he saw Ling Yao not far away.


    "Ling Yao, wait a minute." He rushed up in three and two steps, Ling Yao subconsciously stopped, and a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    She took a deep breath, calmed her inner emotions a little, and silently warned herself not to think wildly, that scene during the day was just a coincidence.


    Besides, Yu Mo thought that nothing had happened. If he was too obsessed with it, he would be hypocritical.


    "Let''s go together." Yu Mo smiled at her and said.


    "...Okay." Ling Yao hesitated and said.


    Ye Qianqian hides her feet hatefully behind, secretly slanders, and catches up when she sees the beautiful woman, she is really a pervert.


    But when she thought about it, she was even more indignant: "No, I''m also a beautiful woman, why should he ignore me? Don''t I have Ling Yaomei?"


    The three of them returned to the villa two by one, and as soon as they entered the door, they heard Yu Yue''s voice, and her voice was a little anxious.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened and he walked over quickly. Yu Yue also found out that they were back, and hung up the phone in a panic.

 Chapter 46： lend him courage

    Yu Mo looked at his flustered sister and hurriedly asked, "Yue''er, what''s wrong? Whose phone is it?"


    "No...nothing." Yu Yue lowered her head and whispered.


    Yu Mo understands his sister, there is nothing here, there must be something wrong. Immediately, he asked solemnly: "Yue''er, what is the matter, do you have to hide it from your brother?"


    Yu Yue raised her head, squeezed out a smile, and said, "It''s nothing, brother, I''ll go back to the room to rest first. You are all tired, so rest early."


    Without waiting for Yu Mo''s reaction, she walked back to her room, leaving only Yu Mo staring blankly.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo proudly, thinking who asked you to drag him, now you should be shriveled in front of her sister.


    Looking at his reaction, Ling Yao advised: "Don''t worry, Yue''er is a sensible girl. If there is anything important, she will definitely tell you."


    If my sister didn''t say it, he couldn''t force her, he could only sigh and nod his head.


    Ye Qianqian had a clever move, and while the two of them walked away, he tiptoed open Yu Yue''s room.


    "Sister Qianqian, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Qianqian grabbed Yu Yue''s hand and said intimately, "I''ll come to see you, will you be bored at home alone during the day?"


    "No, I''m used to it before." Yu Yue smiled, the two small dimples were particularly cute.


    Ye Qianqian pricked up his ears and took advantage of the situation to ask, "Were you alone at home before?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "Mom and Dad are going to the mountains to collect medicine for my brother, and my brother is going to the fields to do farm work. I do housework at home, so I''m used to being alone."


    Ye Qianqian was taken aback, this was big news, something she had never thought of.


    "Making medicine? What happened to your brother?"


    Only then did Yu Yue realize that she had leaked her mouth, and subconsciously covered her mouth.


    Usually family members are reluctant to mention Yu Mo''s illness, lest he be sad or others will look at him differently.


    Yu Yue shook her head and said hesitantly, "No...nothing."


    Ye Qianqian looked at her with a smiling face and said, "Yue''er, your ability to lie still needs to be improved."


    Yu Yue blushed and said anxiously, "I didn''t lie on purpose, my brother''s illness... I don''t want others to know."


    "We live together now, so it''s like a family, what else can''t be said?" Ye Qianqian followed suit.


    Yu Yue bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I told you, you must not tell others."


    Ye Qianqian assured: "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep it a secret and will never tell others. Besides, Yu Mo is ill, what if a doctor I know can treat his disease?"


    Yu Yue asked in surprise, "Do you know a doctor?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded: "A very powerful doctor, a genius doctor."


    "Wow, that''s great." Yu Yue almost jumped up and cheered, no longer concealed, and described Yu Mo''s condition with a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    Yu Yue didn''t know the details of Yu Mo''s disease, especially in terms of calamity. Both Yu Mo and his parents kept silent about Yu Yue at the beginning and didn''t want her to worry.


    After Ye Qianqian heard it, she only knew that Yu Mo had a strange disease.


    She frowned and was shocked: "He has suffered so much since he was a child, and it''s really hard for both of his parents to die."


    She couldn''t help but feel a strong sympathy for what happened to the siblings that she couldn''t imagine.


    She was born with the golden key in her hands, and she had never experienced such hardships before, so she felt sore in her heart, and she couldn''t help clenching Yu Yue''s hand.


    "If possible, I must help them." She thought silently in her heart.


    Yu Yue''s bright eyes stared straight at Ye Qianqian, and said expectantly, "Sister Qianqian, didn''t you say you know a genius doctor? Can you ask him to treat your brother?"


    Looking at Yu Yue''s pure and expectant eyes, Ye Qianqian couldn''t say what she refused, and agreed without thinking, "Okay, I will do my best."


    He paused for a moment, had an idea, and said, "But this matter must be kept secret, and you must not tell your brother, otherwise, his tail will definitely be up in the sky."


    "Wow, that''s great, thank you!" Yu Yue almost jumped up in excitement, grabbed Ye Qianqian''s hand tightly, nodded her head and said, "Sister Qianqian, I promise you, I will never tell my brother. You Really nice guy."


    Ye Qianqian smiled and said, "You are the first to say that I am a good person."


    She has received many compliments, but no one has ever praised her as a good person. These simple and simple words touched her heart more than other gorgeous words in the world.


    "Really?" Yu Yue stared at her big bright eyes and pursed her lips and smiled, "It seems that I am the most discerning."


    "Hehe, maybe." Ye Qianqian looked at her bright smile from the bottom of her heart, and her mood became more beautiful.


    She may have seen too many intriguing people and things, and seeing Yu Yue who is pure and innocent like a clear spring, she feels that it is extremely rare.


    At this moment, she fell in love with this little girl.


    "Yue''er, did something happen when you called just now?" Ye Qianqian asked again with a move in his heart.


    "This..." Yu Yue hesitated.


    "Yue''er, what else can''t you say to me?"


    "Okay?" Yu Yue compromised and said faintly, "Just now the school called me to go back, but I don''t want to go back, I want to stay with my brother. But they said that if I don''t go back, my student status will be cancelled. Don''t even think about going to school in the future."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were red. Obviously, this hit her hard.


    "Hmph, cancel your student status and try it out with his courage!" Ye Qianqian said sharply with a stern look in his eyes.


    "We are a small place, they really dare to do this." Yu Yue said worriedly.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but remember the scene in Principal Qin''s office during the day, no wonder Yu Mo was so anxious to mention this to Principal Qin.


    Although Yu Mo didn''t know about this, he also understood that Ye Changmeng had a lot of dreams, and he had to deal with the school transfer as soon as possible.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, your brother will help you with the transfer, you have to trust him." Ye Qianqian comforted.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, he is already working on this matter, and there will be results soon." Ye Qianqian said under cover.


    In fact, she knew very well that it was not that easy to do.


    "That''s great." Yu Yue immediately blushed, "I knew my brother must have a way, he''s so powerful."


    Obviously, in the heart of the little girl, her brother is like Superman, omnipotent.


    Ye Qianqian really wanted to hold her in his arms, and also wanted to have such a lovely sister, so he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    Ye Qianqian said a few more words, left the room, looked at Yu Mo''s room downstairs subconsciously, and then returned to his room without saying a word.


    She took out her phone, turned on the screen, and played the scene of Yu Mo''s conflict with the mouse during the day.


    She stared like a torch, over and over, slowing down to replay the details of the conflict.


    Finally, her eyes lit up and she could clearly see Yu Mo''s move. She stared at it for a while, and then made a call.

 Chapter 47： Uncle Jian

    "Uncle Jian, I found an interesting person." Ye Qianqian said into the phone.


    A full-bodied voice came from the phone: "Miss, who can make you so interested?"


    "Hehe, you''ll know after you see it." Ye Qianqian didn''t explain much, "I''ll send you a video."


    Ye Qianqian likes to turn on the video recording function during the live broadcast, and then carefully recall his live broadcast process. Today, he just recorded the whole story of Yu Mo''s shot.


    Ye Qianqian sent the video, Uncle Jian was silent, and she didn''t rush, just stared at the screen again and enjoyed it.


    There is no doubt that Yu Mo''s movements are clean and neat, and can be called a classic.


    The layman watches the fun, the layman watches the doorway.


    In Ye Qianqian''s eyes, Yu Mo''s every move reveals the beauty of strength, which is dizzying.


    "Miss, where did this video come from?" Finally, Uncle Jian spoke again, his voice becoming extraordinarily serious.


    "I recorded it." Ye Qianqian was a little proud.


    "You recorded it?" Uncle Jian exclaimed, "Have you come into direct contact with this person?"


    Ye Qianqian knew what he was worried about, and hurriedly explained: "Uncle Jian, don''t worry, he''s not a bad person and won''t hurt me."


    "Miss, stay away from this person, his skills are really weird." Uncle Jian said in a deep voice.


    The video shocked Uncle Jian too much.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t expect Uncle Jian to react so much, stared at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes, and asked curiously, "Uncle Jian, I''m not someone who can''t hold a chicken, so don''t be afraid of him. As for the word weird, Are you too serious?"


    "I''m not exaggerating at all." Uncle Jian said firmly, "This person must be kept at a distance until I investigate clearly."


    Hearing this, Ye Qianqian couldn''t help thinking of his previous experiences and Yu Mo''s life experience, and said displeasedly, "I want to investigate again? will not harm me."


    Without waiting for Uncle Jian to refute, Ye Qianqian added: "Uncle Jian, I will show you this video because I trust you. Don''t tell my dad, he likes to make fuss."


    Uncle Jian fell silent.


    Ye Qianqian knew Uncle Jian''s loyalty to his father, and couldn''t help but feel a little remorse, why couldn''t he help revealing this video?


    "Uncle Jian, you have to tell my dad, I will ignore you in the future." She rolled her eyes and used the killer directly.


    This trick has been tried and tested.


    Sure enough, Uncle Jian immediately compromised: "Okay, Miss, I won''t tell your dad."


    Ye Qianqian was relieved then, and smiled obediently: "Uncle Jian is the best. Uncle Jian, can you analyze how powerful he is?"


    "This person is so fast that I almost couldn''t find the trace of his shot. In the world of martial arts, only fast is not broken. Even if his strength is not very good, but if he has a quick word, his skills are extraordinary." Uncle Jian is not stingy. said compliments.


    Ye Qianqian opened his mouth in surprise. From childhood to adulthood, very few people were praised by Uncle Jian, and those who were praised were all true masters.


    "How old is Yu Mo, how can he be able to deserve this praise?" She felt resentful in her heart.


    Although the screen was separated, Uncle Jian also seemed to have guessed her psychological change and corrected: "Miss, you must not act on your will, underestimate this person, he is definitely not simple. In fact, it is best for me to meet him once. , it is easier to see his details by observing him face to face."


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly denied: "No, you are not allowed to come here."


    "Okay." Uncle Jian responded shyly.


    "If he is really as powerful as you said, how many years has he practiced so hard?" Ye Qianqian heard that Yu Mo was frail and sick since he was a child, and had never practiced martial arts, but the breakup he showed was clearly a family man.


    This made her very confused.


    Simply, while consulting with Uncle Jian, I have a general answer in my heart.


    "Fifteen! At least, and that requires extraordinary talent to do it." Uncle Jian thought for a while, and said decisively.


    "Fifteen years?" Ye Qianqian was taken aback. Yu Mo was only eighteen years old. Could it be that he started practicing martial arts at the age of three?


    Please, what do you know when you are three years old, you still practice martial arts, and you can''t even play enough.


    When it comes to the issue of age, Uncle Jian also seems to be very puzzled: "This person looks so young, only in his teens, but he has such good skills, it is really strange."


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t guess the reason, so he didn''t continue to dwell on this issue, but asked another point: "Uncle Jian, do you know where Hua Lao is now?"


    "Elder Hua? What are you doing to him? Are you sick?" Uncle Jian''s voice became anxious.


    "I''m not sick yet. I''m in good health, and it''s delicious to eat." Ye Qianqian hurriedly corrected, "It''s a friend of mine who has a strange disease, so I want to ask Hua Lao for treatment."


    "Your friend? Did you already have a friend in that place?" Uncle Jian asked suspiciously.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said faintly, "Uncle Jian, are you doubting my charm? Do you think it''s impossible for me to make friends so quickly?"


    Uncle Jian hurriedly denied it, and said earnestly: "There is no doubt about the charm of the eldest young lady, and no one can stop it. But I feel that when I go out, I am not familiar with the place of life. A heart is always right.¡±


    Ye Qianqian snorted, and was very confident in his knowledge of people, but at the same time, he was a little gloomy in his heart.


    He kept thinking of Yu Mo as a friend, but he didn''t regard her as a friend, he was reluctant to give her a bit of porridge, and all his thoughts were on Ling Yao.


    "Hua Lao is like an immortal, wandering around in the clouds and wild cranes, looking for ways to visit friends, and his whereabouts are erratic. I don''t know his whereabouts for a while. But please rest assured, Miss, I will go to inquire about his whereabouts now. It''s just that Hua Lao is very concerned about intractable diseases. I''m most interested, if your friend is fine, it''s best to go to the hospital for treatment." Uncle Jian added.


    Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows and said confidently, "Uncle Jian, don''t worry, this time is definitely a difficult disease, and Lao Hua is definitely interested. Maybe, he will thank me then."


    Seeing her eloquent words, Uncle Jian''s heart moved, knowing that she would never open his mouth on the issue of right and wrong.


    If it can really make Hua Lao feel grateful, it will definitely be a great deed for the Ye family. He silently made a decision, he must find the whereabouts of Hua Lao as soon as possible.


    "Uncle Jian, I won''t tell you, you can send a message to my dad by the way, I have a good life here, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. If there is no accident, I will live in high school for more than a year. I spent it here." Ye Qianqian said lightly.


    Uncle Jian was stunned for a moment, surprised by Ye Qianqian''s decision. Previously, she was extremely reluctant to go to a new environment, but she didn''t expect to be reluctant to come back after only a few days.


    If you tell the master about this, he will definitely be very surprised.


    Uncle Jian couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, what was so magical about that place that could attract her so deeply?


    Do you want to go to Jiang''an?

 Chapter 48： Book of Spells

    Ye Qianqian naturally didn''t know Uncle Jian''s thoughts, and he was completely aroused by curiosity.


    Uncle Jian admires Yu Mo so much, so he has to find out more about him. Hmph, if you want to hide in front of this girl, there is no way!


    She rolled her eyes and came to Yu Mo''s door.


    dong dong dong!


    A soft knock sounded on the door.


    Yu Mo opened a crack in the door, looked at Ye Qianqian in surprise, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianqian laughed like a little fox and said, "Want to know who Yue''er called?"


    Yu Mo has been thinking about this matter all the time, and Yu Yue has no way of asking.


    His eyes lit up and he asked curiously, "You know?"


    Ye Qianqian raised her head, her delicate chin was close at hand, and said triumphantly, "Of course, you don''t even look at who I am."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, looked at her suspiciously, saw through her careful thinking, and said, "If you have any requirements, just say it."


    Ye Qianqian''s cherry mouth opened slightly, and she asked in surprise, "How do you know that I have a request?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said in his heart, don''t take me for a fool, okay?


    "Giggle..." Ye Qianqianjiao laughed, "Since you are so good, then I will say it directly, you must cook me a hearty breakfast tomorrow, and then I will tell you."


    "Breakfast is not a problem, but you must tell me first." Yu Mo argued.


    Ye Qianqian shook his head: "No, no, I don''t know if you are trustworthy or not. I told you first. What if you don''t make breakfast? Wouldn''t the bamboo basket be empty?"


    After saying that, she turned around triumphantly and walked to her room.


    Yu Mo was concerned about his younger sister, how could he let her go like this, subconsciously, he grabbed her hand like lightning, and took advantage of the situation, and she was pulled into the room.


    Bang!


    The door was closed, Yu Mo deceived her and pressed her against the wall, and said, "Hurry up and tell me!"


    Ye Qianqian was startled, Yu Mo''s body was almost completely pressed against her, especially the chest, which fit together without any gap.


    Her heart beat wildly, and her breathing became more and more rapid. She had never been pressed down by a boy like this since she was a child.


    "Let me go!" She bit her lip, embarrassed and angry.


    Yu Mo''s heart was attached to his younger sister, and he didn''t notice the ambiguous posture between the two. Instead, he pressed forward and pressed closer to Ye Qianqian''s soft body.


    "what!"


    Ye Qianqian screamed, blushing like an apple.


    "You... rascal!"


    Hearing the word "rogue", Yu Mo woke up like a dream, looked down subconsciously, and his eyes widened.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were changed into silk pajamas, and the neckline was a little big, so the scenery was self-evident.


    As if electrocuted, Ye Qianqian quickly covered her chest and shouted, "Satyr!"


    She didn''t know where the strength came from, but she knocked Yu Mo away and fled from the wolf''s den. Yes, it was the wolf''s den, at least that''s what Ye Qianqian thought.


    Yu Mo pouted and said, "It''s so flat, what''s there to see?"


    If Ye Qianqian heard this sentence, I am afraid that he would go to him desperately.


    After such a commotion, although Yu Mo still wanted to ask, he could only give up temporarily.


    Ye Qianqian returned to the room angrily, with her back to the door, recalling Yu Mo''s unbridled eyes, her stomach filled with fire.


    Ever since I was a child, I have never suffered this kind of grievance.


    "Hmph, I stopped Uncle Jian from investigating him before. It seems that I am really fed up, so I should investigate the bottom line and let his satyr face be exposed to the world."


    While muttering to himself, he looked down at his chest and touched it subconsciously, uh, the scale is a little smaller.


    "What happened to the flat chest? I save fabrics for the country. I am flat chested and I am honored."


    Ye Qianqian was unhappy, and fell into a drowsy sleep for a long time. In her sleep, she gave Yu Mo a lesson and exclaimed joy.


    The night was like water, and a person climbed down along the window sill, jumped a few times, like a flexible monkey, and got into the back mountain of the villa.


    The altitude of the back mountain is not high, but the vegetation is lush and the air is fresh.


    This person is of course Yu Mo. In order to cultivate, he sneaked into the back mountain by taking advantage of the night.


    "Cultivation is sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I can''t slack off every day. If there is movement at home and attracts the attention of other people, it will not be good, so it is more appropriate to come here to practice."


    He stretched his muscles and bones, and there was a feeling that the sky was high and the birds flew, and the sea was wide and the fish leaped.


    "Woooo!"


    He stretched his neck and roared, like a beast returning to the mountains and forests.


    After a while, he calmed down, looked around, chose a rock on the top of the mountain, and sat cross-legged on it. The rock was cold, but it made him calm as water.


    He closed his eyes and pondered, and the Tribulation God Art naturally worked.


    The God of Tribulation Art is not only a way to control the power of robbery, but also the art of breathing and breathing. This refines the body and makes it stronger.


    Yu Mo accepted all the orders, and today he will test the technique of breathing and breathing.


    With every breath, the air in front of him is completely empty, completely sucked into the lungs. His chest bulged slowly, like a balloon, filling up little by little, showing how amazing his lung capacity has become.


    If Ye Qianqian saw this scene, he would definitely scream in surprise.


    Because only a master can control the breathing to become like this. Breathing lasts a long time, nourishing qi is mixed into the blood, reaching every cell, and accelerating metabolism.


    Not only can you keep fit, but also prolong your life.


    This is the first time Yu Mo has practiced the technique of breathing and breathing, and he has reached such a state, which shows how powerful the Tribulation God Art is.


    call!


    After a long time, his chest sank, and all the breath spit out from his mouth, forming a white streak, like breathing out into a sword.


    Of course, Yu Mo couldn''t really exhale into a sword.


    He opened his eyes abruptly and found himself refreshed, all the exhaustion of the day swept away.


    "This technique of breathing and breathing is really amazing. I will practice more in the future."


    "The God of Tribulation Art is the foundation of all cultivation, and it is also the key to refining the power of robbery. I can''t slack off. I must practice it every day and review it from time to time."


    He restrained his mind, mobilized the 1% of the robbery power, and walked in the meridians along the path of the **** of robbery.


    Boom!


    Although the robbery force is still weak, it is like a galloping river, mighty and magnificent, making people emotional.


    Over and over again, he tirelessly runs the robbery magic, and the robbery force is getting faster and faster.


    call!


    With a flash of light, an ancient book appeared in his mind without warning, with the three words "Charm Record" on the cover.


    "The spell record?"


    Yu Mo was not surprised, but looked at this ancient book in surprise. He didn''t know what it was, but the three quaint characters were imaginative and full of expectations.

 Chapter 49： sincere mantra

    For this kind of vision, Yu Mo has long been surprised, this must be the magical power that he has cultivated in his previous life, and it will automatically appear in the process of his cultivation.


    "Hey, there are so many things I will know in my last life, I have to study this book of spells carefully."


    As soon as he thought about it, he opened the page in his mind, and on the title page was the three words "True Mantra".


    Then, below is a quirky pattern.


    He studied it carefully, it was clearly a talisman, and the strokes were drawn together, as if there was a magic power that attracted people''s attention.


    "Is this the true mantra? What does it do?"


    He muttered to himself, and as soon as the words fell, he saw the meaning of it, and a thought came to his mind. Suddenly, he suddenly realized: "The sincerity curse actually makes people tell the truth!"


    That is to say, as long as he learns the sincerity spell and casts it on others, then he can let the other party reveal the truth, won''t the other party not be able to hide the secret?


    Nowadays, people in this society are good at hiding, and this True Heart Mantra can play a big role.


    "I''m going to learn it."


    He immediately made up his mind, and hurriedly followed the pattern, stretched out his fingers in mid-air, and drew stroke by stroke.


    Casting a sincerity spell is not simply a gesture with a finger, but to urge the robbery force to the fingertips, using the hand as a pen, the robbery force is equivalent to ink, but the ink will not appear.


    He took a deep breath and concentrated all his attention, his fingers slid gently in the air, and a mysterious force rippled out.


    The air seemed to fluctuate a little bit, very slight and extremely imperceptible.


    "Oops, it''s broken!"


    He saw that he was about to draw the entire talisman, but it was broken at the last moment. This was because he failed to control the calamity, resulting in a weak successor and a failure.


    "Why is it so exhausting?"


    He glanced at himself, and there was a dense layer of sweat on his body, which was a sign of excessive exhaustion.


    "I see, this True Heart Charm is not so easy to draw. It''s so laborious that I haven''t finished drawing it. If I draw a complete talisman, I''m afraid I''ll collapse."


    He immediately practiced breathing and breathing techniques to replenish his strength and energy.


    call!


    He let out another breath of white breath, recovered his spirits, and gestured again.


    With the experience of the last time, he was fully prepared to control the robbery force, which is like water, continuous, and will not be powerless.


    His face was serious, and he drew stroke by stroke.


    Air fluctuations are more subtle.


    His movements are also smoother, with a tendency to flow.


    "I understand, the more skillful you are, the less the air will fluctuate, and the harder it will be for others to notice."


    When facing the enemy, this is especially important. If the enemy is aware of it in advance when he casts a spell, and the enemy is on guard in advance, it will be a failure.


    "I must practice the True Heart Mantra more in the future, and there must be no such mistakes." He silently admonished himself.


    He raised his arm and wanted to draw the True Heart Mantra again, but found that it was completely in vain. When he was halfway through the drawing, Jie Li lost his strength, and there was no way to finish drawing the True Heart Mantra continuously.


    He was not reconciled, he practiced the technique of breathing and breathing, regained his energy, and tried several times in a row, with the same result.


    He thought about it, and gradually understood.


    "So it seems that I can only cast the true mantra once a day, and the true mantra doesn''t last long, only about ten minutes."


    He had just carefully observed the sincerity mantra he had drawn, but after ten minutes or so, it vanished and lost its effect.


    "I believe that with continuous practice and improvement of skills, the duration of the True Heart Mantra will become longer and longer."


    Immediately afterwards, he devoted his attention to the spell record, ready to look at the spells behind, but when his consciousness tried to turn the page, there was no response at all.


    "Damn it, no way, such a talisman record is only a true spell? What else is called a talisman record?"


    He was taken aback.


    "wrong!"


    He calmed down immediately and thought about it carefully, he was wrong. The Talisman Book is definitely not just one true mantra. It''s just that his strength is still too low, and there is no way to open the next page, and there is no way to learn other spells.


    "It''s unbelievable that there are such rules."


    He tsk tsk admiration, the more he read the talisman record, the more extraordinary he felt.


    Unknowingly, the sky was white with fish belly, and Yu Mo stopped cultivating. Although it took a lot of energy, the technique of breathing and breathing made him a hundred times more energetic.


    He quietly returned to the villa, and the others hadn''t gotten up yet. He happily took a bath, and then came to the kitchen to get busy.


    "Hey, it smells so good, what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianqian rubbed his eyes, opened them, and found that it was already bright outside the window, and a very strong fragrance floated in from the crack of the door.


    She quickly got out of bed and rushed out, the scent wafting from the kitchen.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue walked out of the kitchen, looking like they were drooling. Seeing this, Ye Qianqian hurriedly went downstairs and walked over.


    "Why is it so delicious?"


    Yu Yue greeted her warmly and said, "Sister Qianqian, you are blessed. My brother made medicated porridge on a whim this morning, and it tastes great!"


    Hearing that there was something delicious, Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up.


    But he immediately realized that it must be Yu Mo who wanted to bribe him with food and wanted to know about Yu Yue.


    Hmph, if you agreed last night, I''ll tell you.


    Now you don''t think I promise, even if you put the delicacies of mountains and seas in front of me, don''t think I tell you.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at the kitchen and said deliberately disdainfully, "Medicated porridge? Isn''t that something that anyone can make delicious?"


    As the daughter of a wealthy family, Ye Qianqian is of course no stranger to medicinal porridge.


    This requires not only excellent cooking skills and control of the heat, but also a deep understanding of medicinal materials and pharmacology in order to make truly delicious and nutritious medicated porridge.


    Therefore, she is not optimistic about Yu Mo''s medicated porridge at all.


    Ling Yao also knew this, but she was not so suspicious as Ye Qianqian. She smiled, like the rising sun outside the window, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze, and said firmly, "Yu Mo''s medicated porridge must be good. eat."


    Yu Yue kept nodding: "It must be delicious!"


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes with a suspicious look on his face.


    At this time, Yu Mo came out with the medicinal porridge and glanced at Ye Qianqian, who gave him a fierce look back.


    Yu Mo didn''t see it, and said, "Let''s have dinner!"


    "I''m here to serve the rice." Yu Yue took the initiative to serve the rice, and after a while, everyone had a small bowl in their hands, Yu Yue took a breath and said contentedly, "I''m so happy, I haven''t eaten my brother''s cooking for a long time. Medicated porridge."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Then you have enough to eat this time."


    "Mmmm!" Yu Yue nodded excitedly, her little face flushed red.


    "I''ll give it a taste, don''t be someone who''s making up the numbers and making things mysterious." Ye Qianqian said jokingly.


    Yu Mo heard the stinging taste in her words, but didn''t take it seriously.


    A small spoon of medicated porridge was put into Ye Qianqian''s pink and tender mouth, she rolled it gently, and a spoonful of porridge was completely drawn into her mouth.


    Wow!


    She really wanted to scream, is this medicated porridge?


    She was stunned, as if she had forgotten to swallow, and looked at the bowl of porridge in disbelief.

 Chapter 50： long term meal ticket

    How could this be medicated porridge?


    There was a voice in Ye Qianqian''s heart roaring wildly.


    This is completely different from the legendary top-notch medicinal porridge she used to eat. It doesn''t mean that it is not delicious, but it is delicious.


    You must know that the ingredients for the medicated porridge she used to eat were of the highest quality, even special ones. Yu Mo''s ingredients were definitely not at this level, but they were able to make this taste.


    Her eyes fell on Yu Mo involuntarily, and it was difficult to explain all kinds of complicated feelings for a while.


    Seeing Ye Qianqian''s reaction, the others were stunned for a moment. Yu Yue asked curiously, "Sister Qianqian, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Ye Qianqian woke up like a dream, and she didn''t have time to answer Yu Yue, so she devoured her food, reluctant to pause for a moment, and wanted to swallow the spoon and bowl.


    Uh?


    Others have a black line, this is not delicious, this is too delicious.


    Seeing that she finished one bowl and scooped the second bowl, Ling Yao reacted and shouted, "Ye Qianqian, don''t eat so fast, we haven''t eaten yet."


    After all, he didn''t care about Sven, and ate hard.


    This herbal porridge is really delicious, delicious in the world, but that''s it.


    Yu Mo really has the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    Ling Yao couldn''t help looking at Yu Mo while eating.


    Yu Mo had a small smile on his lips, but he didn''t fight for food with them.


    "Wow, that''s cool!"


    After a long while, Ye Qianqian patted her flat stomach and sighed contentedly.


    Suddenly, she found a narrow gaze swept from the side, she froze slightly, and glanced at Yu Mo calmly.


    Yu Mo opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything, but he could guess from the shape of his mouth that he was definitely asking about Yu Yue.


    Ye Qianqian knew this and snorted, as expected, he still wanted to ask about Yu Yue, no wonder he tempted me by making such delicious food early in the morning.


    Although I, Ye Qianqian, is a foodie, I am also a dignified foodie. How could I be bought off by one meal?


    At least...two meals, no, three meals.


    Ye Qianqian was complacent, pretending not to have seen it, and went back to the room to change clothes as soon as he wiped his mouth.


    Yu Mo was stunned, the woman actually ate and wiped it up and refused to admit it.


    Ling Yao also put down the bowl, looked at Yu Mo with a sweet smile, and said, "Yu Mo, your cooking skills are really good, can you teach me?"


    "Teach you?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Haha, what''s wrong with that."


    Ling Yao was overjoyed and said, "Then we''ll make an appointment. Find a time, you must teach me to cook something delicious."


    Yu Mo didn''t expect Ling Yao to be so obsessed with cooking, so he naturally nodded in agreement.


    The sun was warm in the early morning, and the three of them walked into the school gate together, which immediately attracted a lot of attention, especially the rumors about Yu Mo and the two school beauties. generally.


    As soon as Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian sat down, Yu Mo turned his head and stared at Ye Qianqian, and said, "I said something good last night, I''ll cook something for you, and you can tell me about my sister. , you can speak now."


    Ye Qianqian had already made a countermeasure, he hesitated, but didn''t say anything.


    "You won''t break your word, right?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Am I, Ye Qianqian, that kind of person? I said that you cook food, and I''ll tell you the news. But I didn''t say that just one meal is enough." Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said slyly.


    "Isn''t it a meal?" Yu Mo was taken aback and said angrily, "How many more meals do you want?"


    Ye Qianqian was only going to extort a few meals, but seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, she changed her mind temporarily, and after thinking about it, the lion said: "From now until graduation, you must give me good food."


    "You...don''t go too far." Yu Mo said with a sullen face.


    Ye Qianqian shrugged and said indifferently, "You can do it, I didn''t force you."


    At the same time, a voice in my heart was thinking: "Who told you that you dared to treat me like that last night, and still pressed on me, and looked at my chest, this is punishment, hum!"


    If Yu Mo knew that because of this incident, he had suffered an unwarranted disaster, he would definitely cry out his injustice. She is completely flat, she didn''t see anything, she was wrong.


    "Okay!" Yu Mo took a few deep breaths and suppressed his resentment. Isn''t it just a few meals and how much work he spent, "I promise you!"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo''s promise to be so straightforward. It seems that Yu Yue''s status in his mind is really high.


    "Although he is a hooligan, he is really kind to his sister, and this matter is very urgent. There is no way to hide it." She thought about it and decided to tell Yu Mo.


    "Since you care so much about your sister, I''ll tell you first." Ye Qianqian said mercifully, explaining the problems Yu Yue was facing.


    After Yu Mo heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    He understood that his sister''s transfer was imminent, and if it was delayed any longer, it would be easy to change.


    "What are you going to do? For Yu Yue''s sake, if you need anything, I can help." Ye Qianqian volunteered.


    Yu Mo guessed that Ye Qianqian could easily transfer to another school. It must have something to do with it, but as an older brother, he was more willing to use his own abilities to help his younger sister accomplish this.


    If he needs to rely on others for everything, is his brother still competent?


    He shook his head lightly and said, "Thank you, I''ll handle it myself."


    Ye Qianqian Xindao transferring schools is not so easy, especially for ordinary people, Yu Yue''s situation is very special.


    "Let him smash through the southern wall first, and if it doesn''t work out in the end, I''ll go out, hehe, let her know how powerful this girl is." Ye Qianqian smiled and made up his mind.


    All morning, Yu Mo was a little absent-minded, thinking about how to do this successfully, but in the end, it fell on Principal Qin.


    I went to him yesterday, and I don''t know if there will be any results.


    After the get out of class bell rang at noon, he rushed out in a single step, and even Tang Jing, who wanted to invite him to dinner, didn''t have time to shout.


    "Principal Qin, wait a minute!" Yu Mo stopped the target at the door of Principal Qin, who was coming out of the office with a few people.


    These people are all fresh faces, obviously not from the school.


    Principal Qin stopped, glanced at Yu Mo, frowned, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Principal Qin, did what I told you come to fruition yesterday?" Yu Mo asked.


    "What happened yesterday?"


    "My sister''s transfer to another school." Yu Mo looked at him expectantly.


    Principal Qin''s face sank, and he said, "Is it so easy to transfer schools? If you want to transfer, then this school is not messed up? Hmph, self-righteous!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, and was immediately stunned.


    Yesterday, Principal Qin was mild-mannered and did not veto it outright. Why did such a big change happen after only one night?


    He didn''t know that Principal Qin had done a detailed investigation.


    Yu Mo''s school entry records can be easily found, and then call Yu Mo''s former school, and all the information is invisible.


    Principal Qin also had a phone call with the middle school where Yu Mo used to study, and casually mentioned about Yu Yue''s transfer to another school. That school happened to be the middle school where Yu Yue was currently studying, so she called Yu Yue at night to put pressure on her.


    Yu Mo didn''t know that one small act of his own would cause this chain reaction.


    Principal Qin knew the details of Yu Mo and was very annoyed. He even thought that he had some background. A feeling of being deceived spontaneously occurred, and he didn''t have a good face towards Yu Mo.

 Chapter 51： backtracking

    Principal Qin reprimanded Yu Mo fiercely, ignoring the confused Yu Mo, turning his head back with a smile on his face, as if his face had changed, and said enthusiastically to others, "Don''t mind the leaders, now Students don¡¯t know what to do, and it¡¯s getting harder and harder to manage.¡±


    Several people nodded lightly, their eyes stayed on Yu Mo for a few seconds, without saying a word, and then, accompanied by Principal Qin, walked straight out.


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, looking at the figures of the people who were leaving, a voice in his heart shouted loudly: "I can''t let them go!"


    He quickly chased after him, standing in front of several people, blocking their way.


    Principal Qin''s face sank, like a black cloud pressing the top, he looked at Yu Mo aggressively, and said, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    "Principal Qin, you didn''t say that yesterday, you said think of a way..." Yu Mo argued anxiously.


    Principal Qin interrupted him immediately and said unhappily, "Then let me tell you now, there is no way, a student from the town middle school also wants to transfer to our city first middle school, just dream!"


    Principal Qin''s words were like a basin of cold water in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, and Yu Mo''s head was poured into him, making him at a loss.


    Principal Qin was very angry. This is the leader of the Education Bureau who came to inspect and prepare for the school''s upgrade to a national key middle school.


    At this juncture, if Yu Mo messed up and made the leader unhappy, it would really outweigh the gain.


    Principal Qin turned his eyes and saw Jiang Zhengzhi who was passing by not far away, and hurriedly waved.


    Jiang Zhengzhi watched the six roads and listened to all directions. He had already noticed the situation here, and he was still muttering in his heart. Suddenly, when he saw the call of Principal Qin, he immediately ran over.


    "Principal Qin, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Principal Qin pointed at Yu Mo and said, "He''s a student of your class. Discipline him well, and intercept the leader halfway. What kind of manners should it be?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Principal Qin changed his face so quickly. Didn''t he still treat Yu Mo two days ago?


    He couldn''t understand the reason, but one thing was certain, and that was Yu Mo''s bad luck.


    He had promised Yuan Feifei a long time ago that he would punish Yu Mo severely, but Principal Qin did not allow it, so he could only drag it on.


    Now that Principal Qin is furious, Yu Mo has no backer, and killing him is not as simple as stepping on an ant.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s gaze towards Yu Mo became intriguing, like a hungry wolf staring at a lamb.


    "President Qin, don''t worry, I''ll take him away. Yu Mo, you dare to harass the leader if you don''t study hard for a day. It''s really going to be a shock." Jiang Zhengzhi took the feathers as an arrow and reprimanded with great power.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about Jiang Zhengzhi''s scolding, he cared more about his sister''s transfer.


    Now that success is imminent, he doesn''t know how to face his sister, how to tell her about it.


    Should we continue to let her go back to school in the town?


    impossible!


    In case she has another long and two shortcoming, he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes were piercing, as if emitting a blazing light, he clenched his fists fiercely, and his lips were bleeding from the bite of his teeth.


    Principal Qin ignored Yu Mo and diligently led several leaders to leave.


    Yu Mo was about to catch up, but Jiang Zhengzhi grabbed him and scolded him with a black face, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    "My business, you don''t have to worry about it." Yu Mo gave him an angry look.


    This is like adding fuel to the fire, making Jiang Zhengzhi completely out of anger, dragging Yu Mo to the classroom, saying: "This is the school, as a teacher, I don''t care who you are. Today I will Let you know the serious consequences of disregarding your elders."


    Jiang Zhengzhi finally caught Yu Mo''s handle, how could he just let him go, thinking about how to punish him.


    In this way, Yuan Feifei would no longer whisper in his ear.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart was filled with joy.


    Seeing that Principal Qin and others had gotten into the car, Yu Mo struggled violently, shook off Jiang Zhengzhi''s hand, and rushed towards the car.


    However, he was a step too late after all, and only watched the car go away.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t know why Yu Mo was stunned and insisted on looking for Principal Qin, but Yu Mo''s performance just now completely angered him, he was like a wild beast, roaring at Yu Mo: "Yu Mo, you are so big. courage!"


    call!


    He slapped Yu Mo with a slap, and he was bound to teach this unsightly thing a lesson.


    Yu Mo''s attention was on the passing car, but his reaction was much faster than before. He felt bad when he heard the wind, and subconsciously took a step back.


    This slap almost rubbed his cheek and slapped it. If he slowed down a little bit, there would definitely be a slap print on his cheek.


    Yu Mo glared at Jiang Zhengzhi angrily. This matter was related to his sister''s transfer to another school, and Jiang Zhengzhi. Not only did he stop him, he also wanted to hit him.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Zhengzhi glanced at his hand, and unexpectedly missed it, he shook his hand and said, "What am I doing? You have no teacher, you have a mother, and you don''t have a father to raise. I will educate you for your parents. !"


    "You dare to insult my parents." Yu Mo''s eyes turned red.


    "Hmph, what about insulting them? The peasants are uneducated, and the sons they raised are uneducated. They should thank me for educating you." Jiang Zhengzhi said arrogantly.


    Regarding Yu Mo''s life experience, everyone does not know the specific circumstances, but everyone knows that his family is in the countryside.


    Jiang Zhengzhi looked down on these rural students, and couldn''t give him any benefits at all. During the festivals, he didn''t know how to give him gifts, so that he didn''t get any oil or water.


    Parents are the pain in Yu Mo''s heart, and they are also one of his anti-scales. Jiang Zhengzhi dares to insult his parents, he will never agree!


    He walked towards Jiang Zhengzhi step by step, the anger in his eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Jiang Zhengzhi looked at him jokingly, as if he was looking at a trivial person, and sarcastically said: "Yu Mo, what are you doing looking at me like this? Son, do you want to hit me too?"


    Yu Mo''s anger value has accumulated to the peak, and he walked in front of Jiang Zhengzhi.


    The movement of the two is not small, and has attracted the attention of many students in the past. They stopped and pointed.


    In the past two days, Yu Mo has been in the limelight. Not to mention what happened at the flag-raising ceremony, but yesterday''s incident of Yu Mo beating up the mice and the others was also rumored, causing many people to be surprised.


    Today, he even met Jiang Zhengzhi on the playground, and it was a good show.


    Jiang Zhengzhi also saw the students around him. The incident at the flag-raising ceremony made him humiliated. This time, in front of everyone, he just got his face back.


    He looked ruthless and said coldly, "Boy, I let you dodge just now, how do you dodge now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge fist was swung towards Yu Mo.

 Chapter 52： soldiers come to block

    Jiang Zhengzhi''s physique is much stronger than Yu Mo''s. This punch is very powerful. If Yu Mo''s face is hit, he will probably see blood.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was furious, and he didn''t even consider whether it was appropriate to treat a student like this. He just wanted to teach him a lesson, kill chickens and set an example, so that others would not dare to confront him again.


    Unfortunately, he found the wrong object.


    boom!


    A punch sounded.


    The students watching couldn''t help but gasped, as if the punch had hit them in the face, and many of them subconsciously touched their cheeks.


    "what!"


    Screams rang out.


    Huh? wrong!


    Why was it not Yu Mo who screamed while covering his cheeks, but Jiang Zhengzhi?


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and Monk Zhang Er was at a loss.


    "Ah, it was Yu Mo who attacked Jiang Zhengzhi!" Someone recalled the scene they saw just now, and found that it was completely different from what they thought.


    The discussion buzzed loudly.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Yu Mo changed again and again, and invariably remembered yesterday''s rumor that Yu Mo defeated the gangsters outside the school.


    Many people are still skeptical. After all, in their minds, those gangsters are battle-hardened and invincible beings.


    But seeing the scene in front of them, the suspicions of many people gradually disappeared, and some people couldn''t help but believe that the rumor was true.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was about to go crazy, and he suffered losses at Yu Mo''s hands again and again, and now he was beaten by Yu Mo in front of so many students.


    You know, he wanted to stand up for himself, but he ended up like this.


    His eyes seemed to burst into flames, staring at Yu Mo fiercely, roaring hysterically: "Yu Mo, you dare to hit me?"


    This roar, like a lion''s roar, spread all over the school, and people who didn''t know it came up one after another. After listening to everyone''s gossip, everyone was taken aback.


    Among them were Ling Yao, Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing who came here after hearing the news.


    Ling Yao opened her mouth slightly and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He blinked and stared at Yu Mo with interest.


    Tang Jing slapped his thigh and exaggeratedly praised: "Fuck, the boss is really the boss. If you don''t make a move, it will shock the world. Hey, now I see who else dares to provoke Brother Mo."


    He was gearing up, as if it was himself who wanted to hit someone.


    Ling Yao rolled his eyes at him and said, "Tang Jing, you are watching the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal, but it''s not that you don''t know Jiang Zhengzhi''s character. Yu Mo beat him, how did it end?"


    Tang Jing was stunned for a moment, slapped his thigh again, and shouted, "Oh, I really forgot, Jiang Zhengzhi''s revenge must be reported. He is a complete villain. Brother Mo is miserable."


    Ye Qianqian looked like he was watching a good show, shrugged, and said, "What''s so bad about that? Although I just transferred here, but after hearing about Jiang Zhengzhi''s deeds, I can''t wait to beat him up."


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s bad deeds can be described as countless, but unfortunately his relationship is very hard. After so many years, he still shows his strength and even became the grade director.


    "Then what should I do?" Tang Jing was like an ant on a hot pan, turning around in a circle.


    On the other hand, Yu Mo was the most calm.


    Does he regret it?


    No regrets!


    He had endured Jiang Zhengzhi for a long time. Jiang Zhengzhi had targeted him before, and he had just raised his fist to teach him a lesson.


    If he doesn''t resist, will he stick out his face and let Jiang Zhengzhi beat him?


    He''s not that rude.


    Ever since he got up in his yard with blood all over his face and grabbed the kitchen knife, he secretly warned himself that from now on, no one **** wants to bully him, let alone Yu Yue.


    His punch was not very powerful. After all, with his current strength, if he really used a lot of strength, I am afraid that Jiang Zhengzhi would only be able to lie on the ground, and he would not have the strength to roar.


    Jiang Zhengzhi obviously didn''t know this. Like a lunatic, he rushed towards Yu Mo with both hands and feet, and shouted, "You dare to hit me, I will kill you, you little bastard!"


    Bastards!


    These two words were like a steel needle stabbed into his heart fiercely, causing his anger that had been extinguished to rush up again.


    Before Jiang Zhengzhi''s fist hit Yu Mo, Yu Mo''s fist came up first, this time directly hitting Jiang Zhengzhi''s face.


    Bang!


    Blood splashed out from Jiang Zhengzhi''s nostrils, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    The exclamation resumed, but it was not Jiang Zhengzhi, but the onlookers.


    Jiang Zhengzhi fainted.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, calmed down, glanced at Jiang Zhengzhi, and strode toward the classroom.


    He knew he was in trouble, but he couldn''t contain his anger.


    Ye Qianqian was also stunned. She originally wanted to watch a good show, but this show seemed a little too intense.


    She turned her eyes and landed on Yu Mo''s face, but seeing that he was very calm, she froze in her heart, thinking that he would panic, but she did not expect to be so calm.


    "Brother Mo, wait for me." While the others were still in a daze, Tang Jing took the lead and rushed out, catching up with Yu Mo.


    "Brother Mo, you are so awesome. That fist, tsk tsk, is really exciting." Tang Jing''s eyes were full of little stars, and he was extremely adored.


    "If he didn''t deceive people too much, I wouldn''t do it." Yu Mo said calmly.


    Tang Jing nodded his head like garlic: "Yes, he deceived people too much. We all saw it and heard it. Then... Brother Mo, what should we do next?"


    "Cold salad!" Yu Mo said with his hands spread.


    "Ah!" Tang Jing lengthened his voice and looked at him in surprise, "I saw that you played so well, I thought you would have a countermeasure."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Tang Jing kept muttering: "Oops, no, this is a big trouble. Jiang Zhengzhi isn''t a vegetarian either, now Brother Mo is in trouble."


    "Yu Mo, wait a minute!" Ling Yao caught up out of breath, exhaling Ruolan, her little face blushing.


    Yu Mo stopped, not only Ling Yao chased after him, but Ye Qianqian also walked over with a half-smile.


    Ling Yao took a deep breath and said quietly, "Yu Mo, you are too impulsive!"


    Yu Mo said calmly: "His mouth is too dirty and needs to be beaten."


    "Even so, you''re wrong for hitting someone. He''s a teacher." Ling Yao said angrily.


    "Does he have the character and self-awareness to be a teacher?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Ling Yao was stunned, speechless.


    Everyone can see that what Jiang Zhengzhi did is really not what a teacher should do.


    Ye Qianqian asked with a sweet smile, "Have you figured out how to deal with the next situation? Beating the teacher is not that simple."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at her and said lightly, "The soldiers will block, the water will cover."


    Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo with incomparable admiration, this is called momentum, although there is no countermeasure, but this is forced to give 100%.

 Chapter 53： sinister

    Yu Mo sat in the classroom, ignoring what was happening outside the window, and burying his head in the book.


    The people around him looked at him with admiration, especially the classmates who had been unfairly treated by Jiang Zhengzhi, and they felt a bad breath.


    But there are also people who are unhappy, that is Yuan Feifei.


    She glared at Yu Mo fiercely, but Yu Mo didn''t even look at her, which made her extremely angry and helpless.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi is also a waste. He can''t even clean up a student. He only knows how to play prestige on me all day long." Yuan Feifei felt nauseated when she thought of the scene of Jiang Zhengzhi''s fat mass galloping on her body.


    "No, I gave him all my body. I can''t cheapen him like this, I have to let him get rid of Yu Mo."


    She quickly slipped out of the classroom and called Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Jiang Zhengzhi has been sent to the infirmary.


    After a while, she hung up the phone, smiled on her brows, and strode into the classroom, as if she was a triumphant general, and walked in front of Yu Mo.


    The others looked over in unison.


    Yuan Feifei enjoyed the sensation of being in the limelight, but Yu Mo didn''t raise his head at all, treating her as air.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yuan Feifei deliberately kicked Yu Mo''s desk a few times. Before she could speak, Ye Qianqian, who was next to her, couldn''t sit still. She stood up abruptly and asked calmly, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianqian was tall and slender, standing at 1.7 meters, while Yuan Feifei was just over 1.6 meters, and was immediately crushed on the head. Whether it is temperament or face, Ye Qianqian wins.


    Yuan Feifei was compared, and her arrogance couldn''t help but weaken a bit. She said sternly, "I''m looking for him, what''s your business?"


    Ye Qianqian said, "Do you have ADHD? You kicked everywhere, my desk was affected just now, and you saw that the pen fell to the ground."


    A pen did fall to the ground.


    Yuan Feifei said with a guilty conscience: "You are making trouble without reason!"


    Ye Qianqian sneered and said, "You also know the word vexatious, but I thought you only knew that you were big and brainless."


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes focused on Yuan Feifei''s chest, the baby she was usually proud of, if it were normal, she would definitely stand up a few times with pride.


    But in the face of Ye Qianqian, she did not have this confidence, she became weak, and said, "I am looking for him, not you. Yu Mo, if you hit Teacher Jiang, you are now dead, and you will offend me. , this is the end."


    As she spoke, she looked around for a week, and said aggressively: "Tell you, whoever dares to offend me Yuan Feifei, he is a role model!"


    These words are a bit inexplicable, and many people still don''t understand what they mean.


    Ye Qianqian was smart and clever, and immediately heard the overtones. I''m afraid it was Jiang Zhengzhi''s back move. Yuan Feifei already knew about it, so he was so arrogant and unscrupulous.


    Yu Mo is not an idiot either, he understood the meaning after a little thought, raised his head slowly, snorted coldly, and looked at Yuan Feifei coldly.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not frightened, Yuan Feifei felt discouraged, but she didn''t want to lose her momentum, so she bluffed and said, "You''ll know how powerful it is in a while."


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the classroom door was kicked fiercely, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Ah, Jiang Zhengzhi!"


    Tang Jing couldn''t help but blurted out and shouted.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face was covered with gauze, like a mummy, and his small eyes were full of resentment. He glared at Tang Jing fiercely, and his eyes were firmly locked on Yu Mo.


    Others froze in their hearts, knowing that Jiang Zhengzhi''s revenge was coming.


    Yuan Feifei''s brows were beaming, and she shouted in a dance, "Mr. Jiang, it''s really nice of you to come!"


    After he finished speaking, he rushed to Jiang Zhengzhi like a fly.


    Jiang Zhengzhi glanced at her, and walked towards Yu Mo in a swift manner.


    At this time, everyone discovered that there were still people behind Jiang Zhengzhi, and they were two people in uniform, the police!


    It''s not the school security, it''s the real police.


    "Ah, he actually called the police." Everyone was stunned, knowing that things were getting worse.


    Ye Qianqian and Yu Mo also saw the police, and instantly understood Jiang Zhengzhi''s intention. He wanted to put Yu Mo to death.


    Yu Mo was not afraid, it was not the first time he had encountered the police.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Jiang Zhengzhi with contempt, and the conflict between teachers and students went to the police.


    The other students were frightened and worried for Yu Mo, but there was nothing they could do.


    Yuan Feifei was so excited that she was about to sing a song to express her feelings, and looked at Yu Mo with schadenfreude.


    Jiang Zhengzhi walked in front of Yu Mo and pointed at him as soon as he stretched out his hand and said, "Comrade police officer, this kid, without a teacher, dares to beat me. This is a crime of intentional injury. You should arrest him quickly."


    The others looked nervously at the police and then at Yu Mo.


    Tang Jing couldn''t stand it any longer, and said with a slap in the face, "It''s clear that you wanted to beat Yu Mo, but you couldn''t. I''m embarrassed to call the police now."


    "Fatty Tang, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." Jiang Zhengzhi also called out Tang Jing''s nickname in a hurry.


    Many classmates frowned, it was really inappropriate for a teacher to call his students like that.


    Jiang Zhengzhi wanted to come to Liwei, so he called, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Comrade police, hurry up and handcuff that kid." Jiang Zhengzhi urged impatiently.


    Everyone looked at the police in unison.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and everyone looked at each other, only to find that the female police officer of the two police officers called out.


    Only then did everyone notice the policewoman.


    "Wow, uniform temptation!"


    Many people have thought of this idea in their minds. This policewoman has a great figure, and the part that should be thin is thin, and the place that should be big is big.


    The most important thing is that her face is also very beautiful, and with the clothes that are obviously cut, she is sassy and heroic, which makes a group of adolescents feel heartbroken.


    It''s a mature beauty, another kind of beauty that students in school don''t have.


    Yuan Feifei also noticed this, she couldn''t help but look left and right, she was caught between Ye Qianqian and the policewoman, neither of them could compare, even her proud breasts.


    In an instant, she was eclipsed, and there was a kind of shame of the ugly duckling facing the white swan.


    The eyes of the masses are sharp, especially when there are reference objects, who is beautiful and who is ugly can be seen at a glance.


    Yuan Feifei looked at the gazes from all around her, howled in her heart, and was hit hard.


    "Yu Mo, I actually met you here." The policewoman spoke again, unable to hide her surprise, staring straight at Yu Mo with her big watery eyes.

 Chapter 54： arrest

    Yu Mo looked at the policewoman in surprise, and it turned out to be Gu Caiwei, who had met once.


    Gu Caiwei enforced the law impartially and did not let Wang Ba succeed. Yu Mo was very grateful.


    But how did you meet her here?


    Isn''t she at the police station in her hometown?


    How did you come to the city?


    Gu Caiwei once gave Yu Mo a business card and asked him to call her if he had anything.


    what a small world!


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart, nodded to Gu Caiwei and said, "Officer Gu."


    "It turns out that you go to school here. This is one of the best schools in the city. You are really amazing." Gu Caiwei praised.


    The others stared at each other, what''s going on, Yu Mo actually knew this policewoman?


    Ye Qianqian also widened his eyes and looked at the two of them curiously. He actually knew such a beautiful woman, how come he had never heard of it before.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was dumbfounded. Could it be that this kid has something to do with the police? No, absolutely can''t let him get away with it.


    Jiang Zhengzhi raised his voice and urged, "Comrade police officer, hurry up and arrest him."


    Gu Caiwei frowned and said, "The police are handling the case, where do you need to point your fingers."


    Jiang Zhengzhi was choked, his cheeks flushed, and he said angrily: "Did he beat the teacher, are you still partial? I am the victim!"


    Gu Caiwei said majestically, "We are the police. We are fair and impartial, so how can we be partial? Besides, this matter needs to be investigated, but you can''t make a conclusion with just a few words from you."


    Gu Caiwei''s remarks left Jiang Zhengzhi speechless and felt aggrieved. Why did the policeman he called not help him, but instead speak for Yu Mo?


    What the hell!


    "Yu Mo, please come with us, this matter must be investigated clearly, who is right and who is right, has their own public opinion!" Gu Caiwei said the law enforcement officer.


    In fact, she didn''t question Yu Mo''s beating, after all, he was the one who dared to use a knife against Wang Ba.


    But she believes that there must be a reason for everything. She is not partial to anyone, but must investigate the context clearly and be impartial.


    But Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t think so. He thought that Gu Caiwei would definitely favor Yu Mo, so he kept saying: "Everyone is a witness, and they have witnessed the process of Yu Mo beating me. If you want to favor him, you will reverse black and white."


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s clamoring voice echoed in the classroom, which was particularly harsh, causing Gu Caiwei to frown. The practice of wearing a big hat made her very disgusted.


    "Did you think Yu Mo beat me?" Jiang Zhengzhi pointed at his classmates and asked fiercely.


    Everyone subconsciously avoided his gaze, and no one responded to him.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was furious and scolded: "You white-eyed wolves, I tried my best to teach you, but you don''t speak for me..."


    "I beat him!" Yu Mo didn''t want to embarrass his classmates and took the initiative to admit it.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s voice stopped abruptly, and he looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. This kid actually admitted that he was seeking his own death, haha!


    He seemed to have grabbed the handle, and said reluctantly: "You heard it, he has already admitted it, and you still haven''t arrested him?"


    Gu Caiwei took a deep look at Yu Mo, as if back to when she asked him if he wanted to kill Wangba, and he admitted it so bluntly.


    In any case, she admired the courage of a teenage student.


    On the contrary, it was the teacher who jumped up and down, who was despised.


    "Cough, Xiao Gu, take him away." The old policeman who had been silent for a long time spoke up, and he had already seen the clue with his sharp eyes.


    The teacher clearly wanted to use a knife to kill the student, and the evidence was conclusive, so the student was probably to blame.


    "Master..." Gu Caiwei wanted to argue, but was stopped by the old policeman with his eyes.


    Gu Caiwei said glumly: "Then let''s go, go to the police station to make a record."


    Jiang Zhengzhi was complacent, snorted heavily in his nose, and looked at Yu Mo with his nostrils turned upwards.


    Yu Mo calmly walked out of his seat.


    "No, why didn''t you torture him, what if he ran away?" Jiang Zhengzhi suddenly shouted again.


    Gu Caiwei had had enough of him, and said unhappily, "Are you handling the case, or am I handling the case?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi moved his lips and shut up angrily.


    Yu Mo looked at Jiang Zhengzhi blankly, his eyes met, Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t see a trace of fear or regret in his eyes.


    He was stunned for a while, couldn''t he scare him like this?


    "Blushing, hmph, when you arrive at the police station, you''ll know you''re crying." Jiang Zhengzhi said.


    "Yu Mo, I''ll go with you." Ye Qianqian volunteered.


    "I''m going too!" Tang Jing echoed.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face sank, how could he not know that these two people went to the police station not to help him, but to help Yu Mo, and how would they succeed.


    "Aren''t you all going to class?" Jiang Zhengzhi asked angrily, "Sit down for me! Yuan Feifei, you go with us and testify!"


    Yuan Feifei was elated, this was a good opportunity to stomp Yu Mo under her feet, she couldn''t ask for it.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing were still arguing, but Yu Mo said, "Let''s go to class first."


    The two of them had no choice but to watch a few people leave. Suddenly, the classroom exploded, and there was a lot of talk.


    Everyone''s unanimous opinion is that Yu Mo is miserable. If he is found guilty, he may be expelled.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip, hesitated for a few moments, then walked out of the classroom and made a call.


    "Uncle Jian, trouble you with one thing."


    "Miss, what happened?" Uncle Jian replied worriedly.


    "Uncle Jian, do you have any acquaintances in Jiang''an? A friend of mine was arrested by the police. I would like to ask you to be accommodating."


    "Miss, how did you get involved with the police? Is there anyone who is against you?" Uncle Jian quickly asked.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, it''s a friend of mine."


    "Who is your friend? I''ll think of a way."


    "Yu Mo!"


    "Is that the kid in the video?" Uncle Jian''s voice increased significantly, and asked in surprise, "Miss, didn''t I tell you to stay away from him? You see he was taken away by the police, this is instability factor, you must stay far away from this kind of person.¡±


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly interrupted him and said, "Uncle Jian, I know all the details of this matter. It''s not his fault, it''s someone who is deliberately targeting him. Just help him."


    "...Well, for the sake of the eldest miss, I''ll help him." Uncle Jian reluctantly responded.


    "Uncle Jian is the best!" Ye Qianqian cheered.


    "In addition, there is good news for the eldest lady."


    "What good news?"


    "Old Hua''s whereabouts are obvious."


    "So fast?" Ye Qianqian said in surprise.


    "It''s also a coincidence. I will pass on the matter you explained to Mr. Hua, it depends on whether he is interested."


    "I believe he will be interested!" Ye Qianqian said firmly.

 Chapter 55： collusion

    "Name?"


    "Yu Mo!"


    "Profession?"


    "student!"


    Yu Mo answered the police''s questions in a straight-forward manner, and soon after, Gu Caiwei figured out the ins and outs of the incident.


    This matter is actually not serious, just a little friction, so Gu Caiwei said with relief: "Don''t have any psychological burden, you and Jiang Zhengzhi have their own right and wrong, we will mediate well, you can go back in a short time."


    "Thank you!" Yu Mo nodded gratefully to Gu Caiwei.


    Gu Caiwei was about to ask about Yu Yue''s condition.


    Sudden¡­¡­


    boom!


    The door was knocked open by a force, and a young policeman walked in and shouted, "Who is Yu..."


    Before he finished speaking, his throat seemed to be stuck, and the word "silence" was not called out.


    Originally, his cold expression seemed to change, and he quickly filled with smiles, and said pleasantly, "Caiwei, it turns out that you are trying to judge this kid."


    Gu Caiwei raised her head, glanced at the other party, and said with a frown, "Qiao Zhi, I''m still asking what happened, what are you doing rashly in?"


    "Haha." Qiao Zhi sneered and said, "Isn''t the director in a hurry? Let me come over for you, so that you can interrogate it early."


    Qiao Zhi''s gaze lingered on Gu Caiwei''s chest inadvertently. Although he tried his best to hide it, he was caught by Yu Mo.


    That sneaky look made Yu Mo instantly lose his goodwill.


    "I''m almost done asking. I''ll report to the director. By the way, is Jiang Zhengzhi finished asking?" Gu Caiwei said.


    "I''ve finished asking." Qiao Zhi patted his chest and said.


    Gu Caiwei nodded, showed a bright smile to Yu Mo, and comforted her softly: "Yu Mo, don''t worry, I''ll handle it for you, you wait a moment."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    "Caiwei, you go, I''ll help you watch this kid, he won''t even want to go anywhere." Qiao Zhi smiled attentively.


    Gu Caiwei left the room without saying a word.


    Qiao Zhi''s eyes kept staring at her back until she disappeared around the corner, the greed in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    "This Gu Caiwei is really attractive. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to come from the police station. Hehe, I must catch her."


    Qiao Zhi restrained his wretched smile, turned around slowly, his eyes had become very deep, and said, "You are Yu Mo? You don''t have a teacher, and you dare to beat the teacher. You are really fat."


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, and he heard the overtone from the other party''s words, snorted and didn''t answer him.


    Qiao Zhi''s face became more and more gloomy, and a student dared to ignore him and dismiss him.


    Without Gu Caiwei, Qiao Zhi became unscrupulous.


    He put his hands on the table, looked down at Yu Mo condescendingly, and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, I have a way to get you to speak."


    There was a stern look in his eyes, he grabbed Yu Mo''s arm, pulled him off the chair, and shouted, "Squat down!"


    Yu Mo stood up straight, like a javelin standing on the ground, with a pair of sword brows like blades, staring straight at Qiao Zhi.


    "Yo! You dare to stare at me when you''re in the game! Then I''ll teach you how to be a man today!" Qiao Zhi clasped Yu Mo''s shoulders with both hands, making a standard grabbing movement, trying to crush Yu Mo to the ground.


    However, there was no need for Yu Mo to move any thought, Jie Li actually started to run on his own and swam over his shoulders.


    Boom!


    Yu Mo shrugged slightly, and two huge forces hit Qiao Zhi in the palm of his hand. He seemed to have been shocked by an electric shock. With a cry of pain, he staggered back.


    Qiao Zhi stared at Yu Mo in a stunned manner, but saw that he was still standing there motionless, as if it was a dream just now.


    He shook his head vigorously and muttered: "Illusion, this must be an illusion. I''ve played too much during this time, and it''s a bit false."


    His face became even more vicious, and without saying a word, he took out his handcuffs and rushed towards Yu Mo fiercely: "If I don''t fix you well today, I won''t be named Qiao!"


    Gu Caiwei came to the director''s office, but found two people sitting in the office, Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei.


    The three of them were talking and laughing, and it was very lively.


    The director saw Gu Caiwei and waved to her. This Gu Caiwei was transferred from a small police station below, young, beautiful, and very motivated.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face showed a bit of playfulness, and he looked at Gu Caiwei meaningfully.


    Yuan Feifei raised her head even more, thinking that you are a little policeman, what''s the use of being pretty, and this time we will see how you favor Yu Mo.


    Gu Caiwei ignored the expressions of the two and reported directly to the director: "Director, I have already understood the details of what happened..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by the director, only to listen to the director''s serious words: "Little Gu, Qiao Zhi has already told me what happened. That Yu Mo who was picking quarrels and provoking trouble, beating the teacher, the circumstances were bad, according to Relevant regulations require public security detention.¡±


    "Public security detention?" Gu Caiwei was taken aback, this matter is not serious after all, especially in this social environment, there are so many disputes every day, the police can''t handle it, and everything will be fine after almost mediation.


    The director actually asked for public security to detain him directly. This will be kept on record, and will have a significant impact on Yu Mo''s study and work in the future.


    Didn''t this affect the rest of his life?


    Gu Caiwei hurriedly asked, "Director, what did Qiao Zhi tell you?"


    The director said lightly: "Of course what Qiao Zhi told me was the truth of the matter."


    Gu Caiwei hurriedly explained: "No, Director, I am afraid there is a discrepancy in what you know. Yu Mo and Jiang Zhengzhi have their own right and wrong. You can''t simply deal with Yu Mo by picking quarrels and provoking trouble. This is rough law enforcement."


    The director''s face sank, he slammed the table, and sternly reprimanded: "Are you the director, or am I the director? Are you doubting Qiao Zhi''s work?"


    Gu Caiwei was depressed and secretly thought that I had doubts about his work.


    "This matter is very clear, there is nothing to say." The director did not give Gu Caiwei a chance to defend himself, he waved his hand and made a final decision.


    "You can go out."


    Gu Caiwei was not reconciled, but the director didn''t listen to her at all. She stomped her feet angrily, turned around and walked out.


    "Little Gu!" Gu Caiwei was stopped as soon as she went out.


    "Master." Gu Caiwei looked at the old policeman aggrieved.


    The old policeman said earnestly: "Xiao Gu, there is nothing you can do about this matter, so don''t get involved. The director has already made a decision. If you continue to entangle, it will be you who will suffer. You are still young, and you still have a lot to do. Learned."


    Gu Caiwei bit her lip, her eyes flushed, and said, "Is this worthy of the police uniform?"


    The old policeman was stunned for a moment, looked ashamed, shook his head, and walked away with a long sigh.

 Chapter 56： escort

    Jiang Zhengzhi came out of the director''s office triumphantly, with a smug look on his face.


    He was a long-sleeved character who was good at dancing. He slammed sideways in the interrogation room, and even colluded with Qiao Zhi and reached a deal.


    Trading is simple, each takes what he needs.


    Qiao Zhi''s younger brother was about to go to high school, but his grades were too poor to be admitted to No. 1 Middle School. Jiang Zhengzhi promised to help him deal with this matter, in exchange for cleaning up Yu Mo.


    For Qiao Zhi, this was a trivial matter, and it was done in minutes within the scope of his authority, and he agreed without much thought.


    Then, Jiang Zhengzhi asked Qiao Zhi to introduce him to the director with a shy face.


    The director didn''t know the deal between the two, and after listening to the two sing a harmony, he described Yu Mo as a bad student who did all kinds of evil.


    "Hey, fortunately, I have a lot of ways to do it, otherwise, Yu Mo would have escaped the catastrophe." Jiang Zhengzhi was triumphant.


    But he had to admit that he really underestimated Yu Mo, this kid even knew the police.


    However, Yu Mo is no longer afraid. This time, he will definitely be unable to turn over. After the security detention is over, he will ask the school to expel him, and the school has no reason to refuse.


    "Go see that kid Yu Mo before leaving, and see how arrogant he is." Jiang Zhengzhi said to Yuan Feifei.


    Yuan Feifei nodded excitedly and came to the door of the interrogation room together, just when she saw Gu Caiwei walking in, a coquettish scolding sounded: "Qiao Zhi, what are you doing?"


    Gu Caiwei was very angry, she actually saw Qiao Zhi holding the handcuffs, arrogantly trying to handcuff Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo is not a criminal, why should he be tortured?


    She couldn''t help recalling the way Qiao Zhi had greeted her a few days ago, and felt disgusted. It turned out that it was just a show, and this was Qiao Zhi''s true face.


    How cruel he actually dared to do this to an innocent person.


    Qiao Zhi wanted to hold Yu Mo and clean him up properly.


    Yu Mo naturally wouldn''t think he succeeded.


    Although Yu Mo knew that he was at an absolute disadvantage in this place, he did nothing wrong, so why should he be punished like this?


    He will not give in.


    Just like he didn''t give in under Wang Ba''s kitchen knife.


    Yu Mo stood upright and wanted him to give in, but there was no way!


    After listening to Gu Caiwei''s question, Qiao Zhi said with a smile: "Caiwei, I''m working on a case. You go out first, and when I''m done, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight."


    Gu Caiwei was trembling with anger, and Qiao Zhi even had the face to invite her to dinner, which was really frustrating.


    "Qiao Zhi, are you trying to subvert him as a trick?" Gu Caiwei didn''t know what Qiao Zhi''s purpose was, and immediately exposed him.


    Qiao Zhi''s expression tightened, and he quickly defended: "Caiwei, don''t talk nonsense, I''m handling cases normally, this kid is not honest, he attacked the police just now, so I want him to be honest and interrogate well."


    "I already asked him, what more do you want to ask?"


    "This kid is good at lying at first sight. If you were deceived by him, I will let him tell the truth immediately." Qiao Zhi defended.


    "You know the law and break the law, do you know?" Gu Caiwei asked.


    Qiao Zhi''s face gradually turned cold.


    "Xiao Gu, what nonsense are you talking about!" The director also came to the door and yelled loudly.


    Isn''t this dismantling his stage?


    He also knows the law and breaks the law. If it spreads out, his reputation will be ruined, and he will not be able to eat and walk around.


    Gu Caiwei turned around and saw the director standing at the door, while Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei were looking at Yu Mo gloatingly.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Isn''t that exactly what you are doing?" Gu Caiwei retorted loudly.


    "Gu Caiwei, you''ve been suspended, go back and write a deep inspection!" The director was furious, and his face was disgraced for such a trivial matter to make such a big fuss.


    "Where is Yu Mo?" Suddenly, an anxious voice came from the door of the police station, and then two people rushed in.


    "Brother Mo, where are you? I''m here to save you." Tang Jing''s loud voice resounded through the police station, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Tang Jing''s fat body became very flexible, he rushed to the door of the interrogation room with a swish, and saw Yu Mo at a glance.


    "Brother Mo, are you alright? I''m here to save you. Who dares to hurt my brother Mo? I''ll fight him." Tang Jing puffed up his cheeks, as if he wanted to fight with others.


    Tang Jing''s way of playing surprised everyone.


    The director looked at him with a black face, and scolded: "Where are you from, how dare you come to the police station to make a fool of yourself?"


    "I''m not a child, I''m Yu Mo''s brother, of course I came to **** him." Tang Jing patted his chest and said arrogantly.


    "Get out, otherwise, I''ll take care of you." The director roared angrily, feeling even more that Yu Mo was not a good student.


    Tang Jing didn''t care about it at all, and kept blinking at Yu Mo, comforting: "Brother Mo, don''t worry, I have found a way to save you."


    Seeing that the director was going to get angry again, the people behind Tang Jing stepped forward. He wore a suit and tie, and wore gold-rimmed glasses, dressed like a businessman.


    I saw him handing over a business card and said solemnly, "I''m the lawyer of classmate Yu Mo. If you have any questions, you can communicate with me. I have the right to suspect that you tortured classmate Yu Mo to extract a confession."


    Having said that, he glanced meaningfully at Qiao Zhi, who was holding up the handcuffs, intending to do something to Yu Mo.


    As if electrocuted, Qiao Zhi quickly put down the handcuffs with an angry expression on his face.


    The director was at a loss, how could even the lawyers get involved? Isn''t this kid a bad student?


    However, after all, the director is a person who has experienced many battles. How can he be easily frightened by a lawyer and retorted: "What about lawyers? We are handling cases normally. If you dare to interfere with our handling of cases, you will not be able to eat. Walk around."


    The lawyer took off his gold-rimmed glasses, took out his handkerchief, wiped it lightly, and said with a half-smile, "Really? This is a society governed by the rule of law, and you are the one who will end up unlucky if you do this."


    Qiao Zhi felt guilty, and hurriedly looked at the director with anticipation.


    Sure enough, the director was not afraid and said, "Do you think I was scared? This is the police station, not your law firm. I have the final say. Come and drive them out!"


    Several policemen immediately surrounded them, ready to expel people.


    The lawyer calmly said to Yu Mo: "Student Yu Mo, don''t panic, they are digging their own graves by doing this, and I will definitely rescue you safe and sound. If you lose a hair, I will also let them Know the power of legal weapons."


    "Yes, if you dare to touch my brother Mo, I will let you all walk around."


    The director frowned and shouted, "Shoot!"


    Before he could finish speaking, the phone rang. Looking at the number, the director''s face changed rapidly like the sky in the dog days of June.

 Chapter 57： hero out of boy

    The director''s face changed, and his eyes were focused on his face. He was cautious, filled with smiles, and answered the phone.


    "Hey, Director, what are your orders?" The Director''s attitude made a 180-degree turn.


    "Did you arrest someone named Yu Mo?"


    The director was suspicious. Why did the director care about this matter, but he replied quickly: "Yes, the director also knows about this matter. Did this kid also offend you? I will deal with him severely."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll take care of you in a while." The director''s voice suddenly increased several decibels and reprimanded.


    This voice seemed to have magic power, and there was an echo at the door.


    The director''s heart froze for a moment, and his face instantly turned bitter. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he had already heard a clue.


    Ding Ding Deng!


    Heavy footsteps came from the door, and a tall figure appeared at the door, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    It wasn''t an echo just now, but the caller walked to the door.


    The director hadn''t figured out the details, but when he saw the person at the door, his eyes widened and he shouted, "Director, why are you here?"


    Then, he greeted him without stopping.


    This is the director''s immediate boss, Ren Zhenggang, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Ren Zhenggang has the face of Mr. Bao. He has always had a black face. He is known as Ren Heizi and has a rigid style.


    Ren Zhenggang stared at the director with a dark face and said, "Look at what you have done."


    The director was at a loss, and hurriedly defended with a bitter face: "Director, I didn''t do anything?"


    Ren Zhenggang snorted coldly, ignoring his sophistry at all, and asked directly, "Where''s Yu Mo?"


    Swish!


    Without anyone answering, everyone swept towards Yu Mo, he was like a firefly in the dark night, dazzling.


    Ren Zhenggang has a unique vision. Although he has never seen Yu Mo, he still recognizes him at a glance.


    He strode forward in front of Yu Mo, showing a pleasant smile. Even so, he seemed very dignified, and it was definitely a huge pressure for ordinary people.


    But Yu Mo was calm, without any pressure, and looked at Ren Zhenggang lightly.


    Ren Zhenggang was amazed. He was very aware of his aura. Even though he deliberately restrained his aura, few people in the bureau could bear the fierce aura that he had cultivated in the police system for decades.


    But this Yu Mo didn''t seem to be affected at all, and he had to be surprised.


    On the other hand, other people''s faces became unnatural. Tang Jing had been whining before, but now he was like a well-behaved cat.


    Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei also lowered their heads involuntarily, not daring to look directly at Ren Zhenggang.


    "You are Yu Mo? You really are a talent, and a hero is a boy." Ren Zhenggang stared at Yu Mo for a long time, and said with praise.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Mo didn''t have much reaction, but Qiao Zhi looked like his parents had died, and his expression changed instantly, which was uglier than crying.


    Everyone in the system knows that Ren Zhenggang seldom praises people, and he is lucky not to be scolded.


    But he actually praised Yu Mo so much, what is their relationship?


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the two must have never met before, otherwise, they wouldn''t be so unfamiliar.


    The key is that Ren Zhenggang praised a stranger so much. Has there been such a precedent?


    Never heard of it in the police system.


    Then what is the origin of Yu Mo, that actually alarmed Ren Zhenggang to run in a hurry?


    Not only Qiao Zhi, but even the director had a premonition that disaster was imminent, and he had to make amends quickly, hoping to win Yu Mo''s understanding.


    "Yu Mo, are you okay? Did they treat you?" Ren Zhenggang asked warmly.


    In fact, Yu Mo is the most puzzled of all. He is very clear that he has absolutely no relationship with the police chief.


    Why Ren Zhenggang cares so much about him is really a question.


    He couldn''t figure it out for the time being, but he knew very well that the revenge in the present world was coming quickly. Those people were still framing him just now. Now is the chance to fight back!


    Will he be soft?


    of course not!


    The enemy will not be soft on him, and how can he be kind to women.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept to the director and Qiao Zhi, and their hearts immediately lifted.


    Yu Mo said, "Thank you, Director, for your concern. This police officer Qiao Zhi wanted to torture me and torture me to extract a confession. If it wasn''t for police officer Gu to stop me in time, I''m afraid I would have been beaten into a trick."


    Torture to extort confession, humiliation becomes a trick!


    These two words sounded like blockbusters in the ears of the director and Qiao Zhi. They knew too well the power of these two words.


    Once it is implemented and pressed on them, it is really like a mountain of five fingers, making them unable to turn over again.


    Qiao Zhi doesn''t look at his usual brilliance, but in fact, he has no foundation at all. How can he bear this kind of pressure, his face is uglier than crying.


    The director''s face was ashen, and his eyes seemed to be eating people. He glared at Qiao Zhi fiercely, and scolded: "Qiao Zhi, what is going on? Didn''t you say that Yu Mo was a bad student and beat the teacher on purpose?"


    "I...I..." Qiao Zhi was so confused that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Ren Zhenggang''s eyes were piercing, and his eyes swept away, and he was somewhat clear in his heart, there must be something tricky in it.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    Every time I was in a small meeting of the conference, I made three orders and five declarations, and I had to maintain the purity of the team. I didn''t expect that the people below would turn out to be smoky and deceive.


    If it wasn''t for chance that he bumped into him this time, he must have been kept in the dark and didn''t know about the case.


    Jiang Zhengzhi finally came back to his senses, his anger suddenly drowned out his reason, this person is going to help Yu Mo to overturn the case, so isn''t everything he did in front of him go to waste?


    After returning to school, what did others think of him?


    Who else will obey him?


    Especially when he saw Yuan Feifei looking at him, Jiang Zhengzhi knew very well that if this matter was not settled and Yu Mo returned to school safe and sound, then his prestige would be lost.


    I''m afraid, even Yuan Feifei won''t be with him anymore.


    Whether it''s for women or other things, he has to break things up, and he absolutely can''t let Yu Mo go away like this.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Zhengzhi turned into a mummy, took a step forward bravely, and stopped between Ren Zhenggang and Yu Mo.


    He just heard him say indignantly: "I am Yu Mo''s teacher and victim. Yu Mo beat me, which is seen by countless pairs of eyes, and I still have witnesses. Do you want to let a criminal go like this?"


    "Yes, I can testify!" Yuan Feifei stood up with her hatred and glared at Yu Mo with resentment.

 Chapter 58： The power of the true mantra

    Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei were aggressive, as if identifying the murderer.


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them playfully. They were really blinded by anger, and they didn''t even have the power to see. At this time, they wanted to kill him.


    Ren Zhenggang turned his head and stared at the two of them with piercing eyes, not angry and arrogant.


    Jiang Zhengzhi said nonchalantly, "If you don''t deal with Yu Mo, then I''ll sue you and let the people know what your police officers are doing."


    Ren Zhenggang didn''t speak. He was well-informed. Jiang Zhengzhi had seen a lot of people, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The director and Qiao Zhi are very aware of Ren Zhenggang''s temper. It turns out that there may be a little chance to remedy it. If Jiang Zhengzhi continues to make trouble like this, I am afraid it will really become a dead end.


    "Damn, Jiang Zhengzhi, I just want you to clear up the relationship and let my brother go to school. You actually harmed me so much that I died."


    Qiao Zhi''s eyes were on fire, and he rushed in front of Jiang Zhengzhi, slapped him, and cursed, "Jiang Zhengzhi, why are you crazy in front of the director, who do you think you are?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi slapped and grinned in pain.


    I ate two punches in the afternoon, and now I have been slapped again. Is this bad luck to my grandma''s house?


    "Why did you hit me?" He asked, touching his face with one hand and pointing at Qiao Zhi with the other.


    "You want to be beaten, and dare to talk nonsense." Qiao Zhi said with hatred of iron and steel, and kept winking at Jiang Zhengzhi, but Jiang Zhengzhi was like a blind man, indifferent.


    Jiang Zhengzhi gritted his teeth, his teeth were about to shatter, and glared at Qiao Zhi fiercely.


    How could Qiao Zhi be afraid of him? His eyes were like bull''s eyes, staring back at Jiang Zhengzhi.


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, his heart moved. There must be an inside story between these two people, so why not add fire to it?


    He took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, his fingers twitched, and a sincere spell was successfully completed, and the sincere spell flew to Jiang Zhengzhi silently.


    Jiang Zhengzhi had no way of detecting it, but felt the anger in his heart swish upward.


    Finally, he let out a loud roar and said angrily: "Qiao Zhi, what did you say when you asked me to find a relationship and let your brother go to school? You helped me to clean up this kid Yu Mo, and now you dare to beat me, You renegade guy! Your brother doesn''t even want to be listed in No. 1 High School."


    "You...shut up, you are talking nonsense." Qiao Zhi almost fainted from fright after hearing this. In front of the director, he even revealed the transaction between the two. This is really going to kill him.


    The eyes of the others lit up, and they suddenly realized that the two had such a deal in private. No wonder Qiao Zhi helped him frame Yu Mo.


    Qiao Zhi wanted to die, but he had to strangle Jiang Zhengzhi before he died. He turned his head tremblingly, just in time to see Ren Zhenggang and the director''s faces like the sky against the dark clouds.


    The director also wanted to die, and Qiao Zhi was his confidant, so he did not guard against Qiao Zhi cheating him and had private transactions with Jiang Zhengzhi.


    It hurt him now.


    "Director, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t agree to him at all. All this is his nonsense." Qiao Zhi panicked and hurriedly defended.


    Ren Zhenggang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Anyone who knew him would know that this was his very angry expression, as if he was examining a criminal suspect.


    In the past, there were criminal suspects who were irritated by his eyes and confessed directly.


    The director yelled at Qiao Zhi angrily, "Qiao Zhi, look at what you''ve done!"


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, Qiao Zhi couldn''t bear the pressure, knelt on the ground, and cried bitterly: "Director, Director, I was wrong, please let me go this time, I will never dare again."


    Ren Zhenggang looked at Qiao Zhi with disgust and said, "I hate people who know the law, break the law and bully the weak the most in my life. Are you worthy of the police uniform on your body? Come on, drag him out, and I''ll deal with him later."


    The director quickly picked up Qiao Zhi himself and dragged him to the side, only to hear Qiao Zhi weeping bitterly, his heart-piercing voice particularly loud.


    After Jiang Zhengzhi was hit by Yu Mo''s Heartfelt Curse, he was still tirelessly telling the details of the private transactions between the two.


    Others frowned upon hearing this. This person is really shameless. He dares to say this kind of thing openly. Instead of being ashamed, he is proud of it.


    Yu Mo secretly laughed in his heart, this is shooting himself in the foot, let''s see how he ends.


    Yuan Feifei saw that Jiang Zhengzhi was under a spell, chattering non-stop, and hurriedly tugged at his sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Don''t say it."


    Jiang Zhengzhi paused, looked at Yuan Feifei displeasedly, and said, "Why are you dragging me? Don''t think you''re sleeping with me? I''ll depend on you for everything. If you didn''t ask me to teach Yu Mo a lesson, I''d be punished. His two punches? In the end, it''s all because of you. If you don''t serve me well after a while, you''ll never have a better time."


    I rely on!


    Everyone was shocked, how could there be such a cool inside story, he actually got together with his students.


    Even the well-informed Ren Zhenggang widened his eyes, as if he had to re-examine Jiang Zhengzhi.


    The eyes that looked at Jiang Zhengzhi were full of contempt.


    Such a person is not fit to be a teacher at all.


    Yu Mo was also stunned. He didn''t know that a sincerity spell could contain such an explosive content.


    Gradually, he suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Jiang Zhengzhi targeted himself again and again, and it turned out that Yuan Feifei was in the middle.


    This vicious woman, she had no grudges against him in the past, and no grudges in the recent past, even with her classmates, she actually treated him like this.


    "You are the first year of the new year, and I will be the fifteenth. Don''t think you are a woman, and I will misplace you."


    Yuan Feifei was completely stunned. She never dreamed that Jiang Zhengzhi would speak out about the two of them in public. She looked around in horror, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    It was like a bomb had been placed in her head, and it exploded with a bang, making her dizzy and staring at her eyes.


    "You... how dare you say these words?" She trembled with anger and pointed at Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was stunned for a moment, his eyes were absent for a moment, the sincerity spell was invalid, he looked at Yuan Feifei in confusion, and asked, "What did I say?"


    Seeing that he didn''t admit it as soon as he said it, Yuan Feifei was even more angry, slapped him in the face, and cursed: "Shameless!"


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t stand other people''s eyes any longer, and rushed out of the gate of the police station as soon as she lowered her head.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was furious, what happened today, he was beaten by several people, and even Yuan Feifei dared to beat him.


    He held both cheeks, angry and aggrieved. Suddenly, he found that the eyes of others looking at him were full of strange taste.


    "Why do they look at me like that?"


    Tang Jing smiled and said sarcastically: "Mr. Jiang, you are really amazing, you are worthy of being a teacher, so many people like Yuan Feifei, but you finally succeeded, hahaha!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Jiang Zhengzhi''s weakness was exposed in public, and he immediately jumped up in anger, aggressive.


    "Do you want to take back what you just said? We all heard it clearly." Tang Jingcai was not afraid of him, such a person was not worthy of being a teacher, and naturally the last trace of reverence for him disappeared.


    "What I said, tell me clearly." Jiang Zhengzhi couldn''t remember what he said after being hit with the True Heart Charm.


    Hearing Tang Jing''s words, he was completely irritated, and he wanted to arrest Tang Jing aggressively.


    Suddenly, a sassy and heroic flashed, and a scolding sounded: "Shameless!"


    Gu Caiwei threw an authentic shoulder-to-shoulder, and with a click, Jiang Zhengzhi lay on the ground, unable to utter a word in pain, only his big mouth kept gasping for air.

 Chapter 59： Do something, do something

    No one sympathizes with Jiang Zhengzhi, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Ren Zhenggang didn''t want to look at this kind of person, he just dirty his eyes. He waved his hand and said, "Take him down."


    Jiang Zhengzhi was agitated, and finally came over, and roared sternly: "Why do you arrest me?"


    "Hmph, bribing the police, this is a crime." Ren Zhenggang said sternly.


    A few police officers didn''t give Jiang Zhengzhi a chance to talk much. It was an insult to listen to him. They pulled him up and took him to another interrogation room.


    All this is changing too fast.


    The so-called 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, the situation has changed abruptly in less than 30 years.


    Ren Zhenggang exhaled a long breath, and then spit out the turbid air in his heart, eased his tone, and said to Yu Mo, "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter fairly and give you an explanation."


    The question in Yu Mo''s heart still couldn''t be solved, but in front of so many people, it was not easy to ask directly, so he could only nod his head in thanks.


    However, he still did not forget to thank Gu Caiwei, saying, "It is fortunate that Officer Gu enforced the law impartially this time. If there were more honest police officers like her, this kind of thing would not have happened."


    Gu Caiwei''s pretty face blushed, she kept waving her hands, and said, "This is what I should do, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Ren Zhenggang took a deep look at Gu Caiwei and said, "Xiao Gu is right, this is something a police officer should do, and it''s not worth mentioning. Of course, for Xiao Gu''s adherence to police principles, fairness and justice, our police station will still It''s rewarding."


    Gu Caiwei glanced at Yu Mo gratefully, knowing that he said this to help her on purpose, she couldn''t help but feel good about this big boy.


    "It''s getting late, so you should go back early." Ren Zhenggang pointed to the sky outside and said.


    Of course Yu Mo didn''t want to stay at the police station for a long time. He nodded and said, "Then I''ll go back first, thank you Ren Ju."


    "I''ll send them out." Gu Caiwei took the initiative to ask Ying.


    Ren Zhenggang smiled knowingly, walked to the side and made a phone call: "Uncle Jian, things are done... Well, I see, I didn''t tell him. Heroes are young, this young man is really interesting."


    Ren Zhenggang and Uncle Jian are old acquaintances. Ren Zhenggang was instructed by Uncle Jian in kung fu back then, so he has always been grateful to him.


    Of course, because he knew Uncle Jian very well, he came to save people non-stop after Uncle Jian made a phone call.


    He believed in Uncle Jian, Aiwu Jiwu, and also recognized Yu Mo, only then did he believe that he was innocent.


    Yu Mo left the police station at a loss, wondering why Ren Zhenggang came to rescue him, he had nothing to do with it.


    Of course he couldn''t guess that all this was due to Ye Qianqian.


    "Boss, just come out. I didn''t expect Yuan Feifei and Jiang Zhengzhi to do such shameless things. I want to tell everyone in the school, let everyone know their true colors, and make them shameless." Tang Jing Outraged.


    "Don''t!" Yu Mo hurriedly stopped, "Although they are really hateful, this kind of thing is too serious for a girl. If the whole school''s teachers and students know, then she may not be able to be a person in the next life."


    In fact, Yu Mo is not without anger, but he is very aware of the lethality of this incident to a girl, so he chooses to keep quiet.


    A gentleman does what he does and what he does not do. This is what his parents have taught him since he was a child.


    Tang Jing didn''t know why, and said resentfully: "Boss, it''s too cheap for them."


    "When I walk by the river, I always get wet shoes." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    "Well, if they dare to target the boss again, I will definitely not let them go, and I will definitely let the teachers and students in the school know about their scandal." Tang Jing clenched his fists and said, paused, adjusted his tone, and asked: " Boss, do you want us to take you back?"


    "I won''t go to school anymore, I''ll go back to rest first." Yu Mo was worried about his sister. If she knew the news that she had been arrested by the police, she would definitely be very worried.


    "Brother, thank you this time."


    Yu Mo looked at Tang Jing gratefully. He knew that Tang Jing''s family was rich, but he didn''t expect that he would find a lawyer to help him.


    This favor, he silently recorded.


    "Hey, you''re my brother, and if my brother is in trouble, of course I''m fully responsible." Tang Jing slapped his chest with arrogance.


    Gu Caiwei hesitated to speak, she clearly had something to say to Yu Mo.


    Tang Jing''s small eyes twitched, and he saw it right away. He smiled and said, "Brother Mo, then I won''t make a light bulb. Let''s go first, hehe, let''s talk slowly."


    "This kid..." After hearing Tang Jing''s meaningful words, Gu Caiwei laughed dumbly and glared at Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing waved his hand dashingly and drove away in the car.


    "You did the right thing just now, you have a kind heart." Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo brightly.


    It''s really hard to imagine his age group, after being so wronged, he can still think about others without losing his mind.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I''m not as great as you think, but I just disdain using such a thing to deal with a girl."


    "Anyway, you have done the right thing." Gu Caiwei commented. She''s a woman, and she knows the lethality of that news better.


    "Let''s go, where is your home, I''ll take you there. Today''s false alarm has caused you a lot of trouble." Gu Caiwei said kindly.


    "Officer Gu, no need, I''ll just go back by myself." Yu Mo politely declined.


    "Actually, I have something to tell you." Gu Caiwei said.


    When Yu Mo heard the words, it was no longer inconvenient to refuse.


    "Wait for me to pick up the car." Gu Caiwei said, and ran into the carport next to her. After a while, she came out riding an electric car.


    "Come on, sit up." Gu Caiwei patted the back seat and said.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Caiwei urged: "Why, do you look down on my electric car?"


    "No." Yu Mo hurriedly shook his head and sat in the back seat. A faint scent of shampoo floated from the tip of her hair into his nostrils.


    He couldn''t help but sway in his heart, and for the first time in his life, sitting in the back seat of a girl seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "Sit down, I''m leaving."


    The electric car swooped out in a rush, just like Gu Caiwei.


    Yu Mo sat in the back seat, not knowing where to put his hands.


    If you hold it, it will be too intimate. So, he could only put his hands on the back seat to keep his body straight.


    Suddenly, a car jumped out from the fork, rubbing the front of the electric car and rushed out.


    Noisy!


    Gu Caiwei was startled, she braked suddenly, and came to a close and dangerous stop!


    boom!


    Yu Mo didn''t keep his balance, and slammed into Gu Caiwei''s back firmly, hugging forward with both hands subconsciously.

 Chapter 60： you showed me yourself

    After all, he was a vigorous student in his teens, not a three-year-old kid who didn''t understand anything, and he immediately felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Gu Caiwei''s body collapsed, and the battery car almost lost control and fell to the ground.


    "Yu Mo, you..."


    Gu Caiwei was shy and anxious.


    Yu Mo retracted his hands like lightning, his cheeks turned red, he faltered, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Officer Gu, I..."


    Seeing his helpless appearance, Gu Caiwei burst out laughing, thinking that it was all an accident, he was still a child, and it wasn''t intentional, how could she blame him.


    If it is too fierce to scare him, it will be bad.


    Although she felt a little strange in her heart, she calmed down as soon as possible, as if nothing had happened.


    She coughed dryly, and pretended to be calm and changed the subject: "Yu Mo, how is your sister?"


    She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but never had the chance to ask it out.


    Yu Mo was also eager to change the subject. Although the touch still reverberated in his heart, he still tried his best to remain calm and said, "My sister is very good. Now I am preparing to transfer her to another school. I believe it will get better and better in the future."


    Gu Caiwei nodded and said, "That''s good, you still have the business card I gave you last time?"


    Seeing Yu Mo nodding, she continued: "You can''t be impulsive in the future. Although Jiang Zhengzhi is wrong, you can''t use violence. If you have any questions, call me, okay?"


    Yu Mo''s heart warmed. The two met by chance, but she helped him twice. He said with sincere gratitude, "Thank you, Officer Gu."


    At the entrance of the villa, Gu Caiwei stepped on the brakes, looked at the villa in surprise, and asked, "Yu Mo, are you sure you didn''t lead the wrong way?"


    She is very aware of Yu Mo''s family situation, how could she afford to live in a villa?


    Yu Mo knew her doubts and explained, "I live in a classmate''s house temporarily."


    Gu Caiwei suddenly realized, and exhorted: "You will study hard in the future, goodbye."


    Gu Caiwei waved her hand, swish, came and went like the wind, and disappeared at the end of the road.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Ye Qianqian crossed Erlang''s legs and watched this scene while eating fruit.


    She had heard from Uncle Jian earlier that Yu Mo would be fine, so she was not worried.


    On the contrary, it was Ling Yao, who was worried and wanted to save people, but was persuaded by Ye Qianqian in a few words.


    Ling Yao is a smart person. Seeing that Ye Qianqian is so determined, she believes that she is not talking nonsense, she must have thought of a way.


    She knew little about Ye Qianqian''s background, and knowing this was a trivial matter for her anyway.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding to hide from Yu Yue, otherwise, Yu Yue would have been worried when she knew that her brother had been arrested at the police station.


    Yu Mo walked into the yard, Ye Qianqian stood up, looked at him condescendingly, and said, "Yo, there is a beautiful woman to send home, it''s a blessing."


    Yu Mo raised his head and saw Ye Qianqian standing tall and slim, her skirt swaying in the wind, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    Wait a minute, what is that?


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he stared straight at a flash of scenery on the skirt, which seemed to be a cartoon pattern.


    Seeing Yu Mo staring at him in a daze, Ye Qianqian suddenly realized something.


    "what!"


    A scream pierced the sky, and under the afterglow of the setting sun, a flock of birds in the back mountain was startled.


    Ye Qianqian quickly covered her skirt, bowed her body, stared at Yu Mo with shame and anger, and shouted, "Yu Mo, you rascal!"


    Last night, she called a hooligan once, but no one heard her. This time, her voice resounded like a loudspeaker throughout the villa.


    boom!


    The door was pushed open, and two people rushed out one after the other, it was Ling Yao and Yu Yue. They looked up and saw that Ye Qianqian was no longer there.


    Yes, Ye Qianqian ignored his position, Yu Mo stood downstairs, and when the wind blew, the scenery under the skirt completely fell into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    How dare she stand for a while longer, fly back to her room and change her clothes.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue glanced suspiciously at the second floor and asked, "What''s wrong with her yelling?"


    Yu Mo felt a little guilty, but with a thicker skin than the city wall, he shrugged and said lightly, "Who knows."


    Yu Yue''s attention was all on Yu Mo, like a dancing little butterfly, she took Yu Mo''s hand and said intimately, "Brother, you''re back, why are you back so late, are you hungry? ?"


    "A little bit!" Yu Mo nodded with a smile. After tossing for an afternoon, it was indeed too exhausting, and his stomach was really growling.


    "Don''t feed him, just let him starve, it''s best to starve to death!" Ye Qianqian walked out in a hurry, with murderous aura on his brows.


    Yu Mo looked down at her lower body subconsciously, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He had already changed his skirt and put on his pants.


    Ye Qianqianxing''s eyes widened, this rascal dared to look at it, was it not enough just now?


    It''s definitely not enough, how could this kind of hooligan see enough!


    She made up her mind.


    He tried to save him by himself, but he actually repaid her like this, what a white-eyed wolf.


    White-eyed satyr!


    Yu Yue looked at Ye Qianqian who was so angry that she didn''t know why, and asked curiously, "Sister Qianqian, why don''t you feed my brother? I can''t starve him to death, he starved to death, what should I do?"


    Yu Yue believed it to be true.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, how could this rogue have such a simple sister, are they biological brothers and sisters?


    Really doubtful.


    "He''s a stinky hooligan. Of course, he won''t be given food. Otherwise, he''ll definitely do bad things when he''s full. We''re killing harm for the people." Ye Qianqian said angrily.


    "No." Yu Yue retorted, "Brother is the best person in the world."


    Ye Qianqian put his hand on his forehead and shouted: "Oh heaven, ah, earth, how can there be such a simple person in the world? Yu Yue, you are careful to be sold by him and help him count the money."


    Yu Yue pouted and said, "My brother won''t sell me, I want to be with my brother for the rest of my life."


    Ye Qianqian was speechless and glared at Yu Mo fiercely, as if to say, wait, I won''t let you go.


    Yu Mo touched his nose, shook his head, glanced at Ye Qianqian, and said in his heart, I didn''t take the initiative to look at you standing there by yourself, and now I''m blaming me again, where in the world are there such unreasonable people .


    Ye Qianqian roughly guessed his thoughts, gritted his teeth angrily, snorted coldly, turned around and went back to his room.


    "Uncle Jian, when you find Lao Hua, you come to Jiang An with him, and I want to make that stinky rascal look good." Ye Qianqian called and roared angrily.

 Chapter 61： robbery increase

    In the dead of night, the villa has quieted down, and everyone else has slept.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were extremely bright. He looked at the ceiling and made sure he didn''t hear any movement. He turned over and got up from the bed.


    I went to the back mountain to practice the exercises last night, and I gained a lot. The most important thing is that I learned the sincerity mantra.


    If it wasn''t for this spell, it wouldn''t have been so smooth today, and it wouldn''t have allowed Jiang Zhengzhi to reveal his heart completely, even talking about his private affairs with Yuan Feifei.


    Yu Mo realized the importance of spells in addition to kung fu.


    The effect of the sincerity mantra is very powerful, but the only disadvantage is that the duration is not long, it can only be used once a day, and the effect is only ten minutes each time.


    Otherwise, Jiang Zhengzhi will definitely expose more dirty things he has done.


    He quietly turned out from the window sill, and came to the back mountain.


    Yu Mo came to the rock at the top of the mountain, sat cross-legged directly on the rock, closed his eyes and breathed in, a long breath spit out from his mouth, like a horse training.


    The power of robbery wandered in the body, along the meridians, and circulated in the body for a week.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Yu Mo exclaimed and stared at Jie Li in awe.


    "The robbery is actually a little more powerful."


    His eyes widened, incredulous.


    At the beginning, he only resolved one percent of the calamity.


    In any case, the total amount of robbery power remains unchanged. This is what he has experimented with, but why has the robbery power increased now?


    "why why?"


    He shook his head vigorously a few times, trying to figure out why.


    Suddenly, Heavenly Demon Sage spoke without warning.


    "The increase in calamity is because you made up for the love debt of your previous life."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, "I made up for my love debt in my previous life? But I didn''t do anything?"


    He tried hard to recall that he and Ling Yao didn''t seem to have done anything intimate, so how could they make up for the love debt from the previous life?


    "The lover in the past life cares about you and misses you, which is to make up for a part of the love debt of the past life."


    I rely on, so it is!


    Yu Mo finally understood that he used to think that it was very difficult to make up for his past love debts, but now it doesn''t seem that difficult.


    Ling Yao knew that he was taken away by the police and would definitely care about him. Even after he was taken away, Ling Yao still missed him.


    Therefore, his calamity power naturally resolves a little bit, and the calamity power he can control increases a little bit.


    In this way, in the future, try to contact Ling Yao as much as possible, and try to resolve a little more calamity.


    Some are happy and some are sad.


    Principal Qin tried his best to entertain the leaders and made him feel at home. Before he got home drunk, a phone call shocked him, and most of the alcohol was gone.


    The call was actually from the leader who had just left. He didn''t dare to refute the reprimand. He shook his head a few times, sobered his head, and finally understood the ins and outs.


    The leader hung up the phone. Principal Qin''s mood has not yet calmed down, and his anger mixed with alcohol hit his brain.


    He took a few deep breaths and scolded: "Jiang Zhengzhi, you want to kill Lao Tzu, and you will cause trouble for me at this juncture."


    It turned out that the police detained Jiang Zhengzhi and notified the Education Bureau. After all, Jiang Zhengzhi was a teacher and the Education Bureau was the competent authority.


    The Education Bureau did not dare to neglect, but there were teachers and police colluding with the intention of framing students. This is a big news.


    Don''t those news media like to look for this kind of news like flies?


    The leaders of the Education Bureau were furious and called Principal Qin directly and asked him to deal with it in person, so as to minimize the impact.


    Principal Qin realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurried to the police station while scolding Jiang Zhengzhi.


    First of all, he hadn''t figured out what was going on, so he first came to the police station to find out the situation.


    As the police station in charge of the school area, Principal Qin is no stranger to it, but he usually communicates with the police station to let the people below do it.


    This time, when he came to the police station in person, he hit a nail.


    "I''m looking for your director, and you tell him that I''m Principal Qin of No. 1 Middle School." Principal Qin said angrily.


    The police officer who received him glanced at him without a good expression on his face. It would have been better if he hadn''t mentioned Shi No. 1 Middle School, but now the whole place is embarrassed because of Shi No. 1 Middle School.


    Not only was Qiao Zhi expelled, but even the director was involved in the investigation.


    "Is the principal great? Even my own teachers are not good at it, so I''m too embarrassed to yell here, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked!" The policeman said angrily.


    Principal Qin was choked and at a loss as to what to do, but he had nowhere to vent his anger. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said, "I know your director."


    "The director is not here, just say something."


    Principal Qin was helpless and said, "Mr. Jiang Zhengzhi from our school was locked up by you. I want to know what happened?"


    "Hmph, your school really has a good teacher who dares to bribe the police!"


    Bribe the police!


    Principal Qin stunned for a while, but it was in line with the leader''s words, and the trace of luck in his heart disappeared. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    "You want to know?"


    Principal Qin nodded, "Of course I want to know."


    The police rolled his eyes at him, and said in an official manner: "The security inspection is under investigation, and it is inconvenient to disclose the specific case."


    "You..." Principal Qin was tricked. He just wanted to get angry, but he held back abruptly. This is not his one-third of an acre.


    Principal Qin worked hard again, trying to figure out the specifics, but after tossing around for a long time at the police station, he didn''t get any useful information.


    However, one thing is certain, this time, I am afraid it is really difficult to handle.


    Principal Qin was disheartened and left the police station in three steps.


    He was usually unfavorable, and he tasted the taste of failure, and the anger in his heart had nowhere to vent. He had to wait until tomorrow to find out the specific situation.


    His heart has been sharpened, and as long as he waits for Jiang Zhengzhi to come out, he must deal with him ruthlessly, and he has suffered so much humiliation for no reason.


    In the early morning, Yu Mo quietly returned to the room, washed up, refreshed, even better than last night.


    "Cultivation is easier to recover than sleep, so I won''t have to sleep in the future."


    In fact, sleeping is a process of relaxing the mind and resting the body and mind, and when he cultivates, the calamity power circulates in the meridians, dispelling all fatigue, and the effect is more significant.


    Due to the increase in robbery power, when he cast the True Heart Mantra, he was even more at ease, and the duration of the True Heart Mantra increased by ten minutes to twenty minutes.


    When it is cast again, after the power of the True Heart Mantra is strengthened, it will have even greater power.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, he had just finished sorting out last night''s harvest, and before he had time to reminisce, the door was kicked heavily.

 Chapter 62： why you

    "Yu Mo, come out and cook!" Ye Qianqian''s voice came from the crack of the door like a loudspeaker.


    "Stop calling, wake up the others." Yu Mo slammed the door open and said in a low voice.


    Ye Qianqian blinked and said triumphantly: "Who told you to sleep in, you must do what you promised me, go and make breakfast, I want to eat medicated porridge."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at him and said, "Look at your goodness. It''s not boring to eat the same thing every day."


    Ye Qianqian raised her snow-white neck and said, "I''m happy, I won''t get tired of it, hurry up and don''t linger."


    In order to know about his sister, Yu Mo promised to make breakfast for her. Naturally, he would not believe his words, so he made breakfast.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know where the good spirit came from. He didn''t go back to sleep early in the morning, and became a supervisor to monitor Yu Mo''s every move.


    Not only that, she was like a repeater, constantly asking questions over and over again. From these questions, it can be judged that she is a kitchen novice and can''t do anything.


    However, she was a qualified supervisor, and she would not allow Yu Mo to be lazy, let alone cut corners.


    Of course, Yu Mo wouldn''t cut corners.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue woke up in the fragrance of medicinal porridge again. After several people finished their breakfast, before going out, Yu Yue hesitated.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Yu Mo asked with concern, seeing that she was thinking.


    Yu Yue raised her eyelids and glanced at him, then hesitantly said, "Brother, how is my transfer?"


    Yesterday, he received another call from Zhen Middle School. The other party used both hard and soft tactics, coercing and enticing her, which made her feel helpless and worried.


    How could the town middle school let go of her good seedling, she is a treasure, and she may be the first in the city in the future, this is the unanimous evaluation of many teachers.


    If it cultivates a city first, the school will be proud and famous.


    Yu Mo didn''t know it, but his heart was still tight. He could see the strong worry in his sister''s eyes, knowing that the burden on him was getting heavier and heavier, and the time left for him was getting less and less.


    He clenched his sister''s hand tightly and said decisively, "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll get this done soon. I''ll let you go to school in Shi No. 1 Middle School."


    Yu Yue looked at him with bright eyes, and felt a sense of security from those firm eyes. She nodded reservedly and smiled lightly: "Brother, don''t be in a hurry, I trust you."


    Yu Mo felt like there was a stone in his heart, and he didn''t even smile at all along the way.


    Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao looked at him from time to time.


    Ling Yao thought about it in her heart: "Transferring schools is easy for some people, but it is very difficult for him. Should I ask my family for help and help him once?"


    She hesitated for a moment, then made up her mind: "I must help him, Yu Yue is so cute, she should have received a better education, and their siblings are reluctant to leave each other. Ye Qianqian took care of everything at the police station yesterday. , let me do this."


    As soon as the three of them walked into the school gate, they frequently received attention. Yu Mo''s attention was even higher than the two school flowers beside him.


    It''s really that Yu Mo is too eye-catching these days, and one thing is shocking.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to the classroom, but instead went to the principal''s office.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at his back, guessed his purpose, and said to himself, "Do you really think that transferring schools is easy?"


    Ling Yao volunteered and said, "I''ll take care of Yu Yue''s transfer to another school."


    Ye Qianqian looked at her in surprise and joked, "You are so active? Could it be that you like him?"


    Ling Yao''s face turned red with a swipe, she bit her lip and countered, "Then you helped him yesterday, did you also like him?"


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, speechless, rolled his eyes, and said, "That''s just the maid''s mercy, how can I see him as a stinky rascal."


    "You keep calling him a rogue, what did he do to you?" Ling Yao asked narrowly.


    Uh?


    Ye Qianqian was speechless again, glared at Ling Yao, and said, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course it''s none of my business, but ordinary people are called hooligans only when they are taken advantage of. Could it be that...you were taken advantage of by him?" Ling Yao''s gaze swept around Ye Qianqian, implying that profound.


    Ling Yao hit the nail on the head, in one sentence.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to have been stepped on his tail, and immediately frowned, and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? I was taken advantage of? Hmph, he wouldn''t dare to lend him ten courage. Besides, he doesn''t have that ability. "


    Saying that, he raised his fist and waved it a few times.


    Ling Yao''s eyes became more and more intriguing, and she said, "Sophistry is often an admission, and there is no shame in admitting it. What''s the embarrassment?"


    "No means no!" Ye Qianqian roared angrily, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    After speaking, he walked away without looking back.


    Ling Yao was as careful as she was, stared at Ye Qianqian''s back, and thought to herself: "There must be something between these two, otherwise, she would not target him like this. Although I heard that she is usually arrogant and willful, she is not an unreasonable person, so Targeting Yu Mo over and over again, there must be a reason."


    Naturally, Ye Qianqian didn''t know that her actions had betrayed the truth, but when she thought of Ling Yao''s words and Yu Mo''s actions, her anger surged upwards.


    She snorted and said in her heart, when Uncle Jian arrives, she must take care of the boy properly, and then ask him to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Yu Mo came to Principal Qin''s door, the door was closed, and there was no Principal Qin at all.


    However, he did not leave, but decided to block Principal Qin here today, and he would not leave unless Yu Yue''s transfer was resolved.


    He believes that there is always a solution to everything, as long as you work hard for it.


    In fact, although Yu Mo is a student, he also knows that there is a lot of room for action in this matter. Ye Qianqian can transfer to another school, and so can Yu Yue.


    Principal Qin didn''t sleep all night, with two dark circles under his eyes, he walked to his office like a panda.


    He just came to pick up one thing temporarily, and then he had to go to the police station to communicate and understand the situation. Otherwise, if the leader asked again, he didn''t know if he asked three times, and it would be difficult to communicate.


    "Principal Qin!"


    A shout woke him up, he suddenly saw a familiar face standing at the door of the office, his face immediately sank, and he asked, "how is it you?"


    Principal Qin is not a vegetarian either. In the middle of the night last night, he found a teacher in the school to get a general situation.


    Only then did I know that after I left, such an earth-shattering thing happened in the school.


    And isn''t the student who clashed with Jiang Zhengzhi the one in front of him?

 Chapter 63： Prescribe the right medicine

    Seeing Yu Mo, Principal Qin was very angry. Yesterday, he finally got rid of this kid''s entanglement. I didn''t expect that he would dare to hit Jiang Zhengzhi and cause such a big disturbance.


    The initiator of all this is Yu Mo.


    How could he let it go!


    Principal Qin took three steps and took two steps. He came to Yu Mo in a fiery manner, and said fiercely: "It''s you! I found you very hard. Come to the police station with me. I want you to tell what happened yesterday. Clear, let Teacher Jiang out."


    Principal Qin dragged Yu Mo and walked out.


    "Wait a minute, Principal Qin, I''m here to ask about my sister''s transfer." Yu Mo broke away from Principal Qin and said solemnly.


    Principal Qin snorted coldly and said, "I''ll settle this matter first, and then have a good discussion with you about transferring to another school."


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Yu Mo knew there was nothing he could do, so why don''t he go to the police station with him and see how he can evade him.


    Next, all the teachers and students in the school saw Principal Qin angrily walk out of the campus with Yu Mo.


    At the police station, Principal Qin said aggressively to the police: "Comrade police, I brought the student who beat someone yesterday. You didn''t investigate this matter clearly. Now that everyone is here, I''ll tell you what happened."


    Last night, Principal Qin was so angry that he had nowhere to vent.


    I just found Yu Mo today, and I have a place to vent.


    The policeman raised his eyelids impatiently and glanced at Principal Qin, not wanting to answer at all, but out of the corner of his eyes, he found Yu Mo behind Principal Qin.


    The policeman''s expression immediately became rich, and he bounced off the chair with a rub, making people wonder if there was a spring on the seat.


    The policeman''s face changed greatly, full of smiles, and he said amiably: "Oh, it turns out to be classmate Yu Mo. What''s the matter with you? Say it anyway, our police station will definitely help you solve it."


    Yesterday''s scene was eye-opening for the people at the police station. They all remembered Yu Mo''s face and defined him as one of the people who could never be offended.


    Ren Bureau escorted him, who else would dare to offend him?


    Unless the brain is broken!


    In addition, the lessons from the past are still vivid.


    Qiao Zhi was immediately fired, and even the director was implicated. Now that he is under investigation, it seems that the transfer is a sure thing.


    Now that there is no leader in the group, Gu Caiwei was ordered in danger, and was directly appointed by Ren Zhenggang as the acting director.


    Is it reasonable that a new police officer who has just been transferred should take on such a heavy responsibility?


    Of course it doesn''t make sense!


    But does anyone dare to object to the decision made by the director himself?


    of course not!


    Everyone realized that Gu Caiwei was about to rise to prominence, how dare to offend her, not afraid of wearing small shoes in the future?


    Therefore, the police had such a strong reaction when they saw Yu Mo.


    Principal Qin was a little confused. He was the dignified principal, and the police ignored him. Why was he so enthusiastic about a student?


    Yu Mo pointed to Principal Qin and said calmly, "He called me here. It seems to be for yesterday''s case."


    "Yesterday''s case?" The police raised his brows and said, "Isn''t yesterday''s case concluded? Is there any problem?"


    After hearing this, Principal Qin hurriedly said, "What conclusion? Arrest our teacher and let the killer go away. Is this your conclusion?"


    Principal Qin''s irritable questioning made the police very unhappy. His face turned cold, and he said in a business-like manner: "We police are handling cases, where do we need you to be an outsider to point your fingers, do the teachers in your school like to meddle in their own business? The teachers in your school bribe the police. , this is a serious crime, how dare you cover him up? Could it be that he is with him?"


    It was the same remarks made yesterday, which made Principal Qin speechless and did not know how to answer. After holding it for a long time, he said angrily: "Misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding."


    "Hmph, he admitted it himself, is this still fake?"


    "In person... admit it?" Principal Qin swallowed. With Jiang Zhengzhi''s IQ, even if he did, he couldn''t be so mentally retarded, right?


    Of course he didn''t know that Jiang Zhengzhi had been hit by Yu Mo''s True Heart Curse, how could he hide it.


    Principal Qin was at a loss, turned his head to look at Yu Mo suddenly, and said, "Yu Mo, what do you think all this is about?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Didn''t the police say everything?"


    "Yu Mo is a victim, you dare to question him, I think you and Jiang Zhengzhi are really in the same group." The policeman said with a bad expression.


    "you¡­"


    Principal Qin forcibly held back the second half of his sentence. He was actually a smart man, but he was blinded by anger. With a flash of inspiration, combined with various signs, he finally found the clue.


    "I seem to have made a mistake!"


    He looked straight at Yu Mo, his face was calm, not disturbed, without any fear.


    "It started because of him, he was so familiar with the police station, and the police even treated him so respectfully. There must be a reason for that."


    "Hey... How could I ignore such an important issue, and only found out now."


    He patted his thigh, and his face changed.


    Yu Mo and the police were taken aback by seeing such a big movement, and thought he had lost his mind.


    Principal Qin''s mind turned abruptly, and he had to be the one to untie the bell. Since Yu Mo was really extraordinary, in order to minimize the impact of this incident, he had to rely on Yu Mo.


    He seems to have changed his face. It has only been a while, and his face has changed several times.


    Finally, he struggled to squeeze out a smile and said, "Student Yu Mo, I''m really confused, you are indeed a victim in this matter, Jiang Zhengzhi was supposed to be a teacher, but treating you like this is not a teacher in vain. "


    Yu Mo was surprised at how quickly Principal Qin''s face changed, he was like a chameleon.


    The policeman looked at Principal Qin jokingly. He had long been taken aback by this kind of person, and reminded him: "You should have done this earlier, Yu Mo is a victim, and your school should pay more attention to him. It''s what you should do."


    Principal Qin was dumb to eat Huanglian. He couldn''t talk about the pain. He could only respond with a smirk. With an idea, he pulled Yu Mo aside, rolled his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Student Yu Mo, are you sending all the connections?"


    Yu Mo raised his head, noncommittal.


    In the eyes of Principal Qin, this is already a tacit consent. He understood it and said, "The principal asks you one thing. You can find a way to get Mr. Jiang out."


    "Why should I do this?" Yu Mo asked with a cold face.


    "This..." Principal Qin hesitated and was speechless. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "Don''t you want to transfer your sister? I''ve decided on this matter. I''ll do it today, right away!"


    When Yu Mo heard this, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    Seeing this, Principal Qin was relieved, knowing that he had successfully prescribed the right medicine.

 Chapter 64： car chase

    Principal Qin struck while the iron was hot, and said earnestly: "Student Yu Mo, our school is facing a huge test now, and you must have heard some rumors, that is to upgrade to a national key middle school. At this juncture, there can be no mistakes, otherwise, It''s all going to go to waste."


    Yu Mo''s face was expressionless.


    Principal Qin continued to say: "This is not only about the school, but is related to every student. If we are rated as a national key middle school, the higher education resources will be tilted towards our school in the future, which will benefit everyone. A classmate, not an individual, benefits."


    Yu Mo''s eyes fluctuated, and Principal Qin knew that his heart was gone, and immediately added: "Won''t your sister also benefit from transferring in? So, this is our business, and we must work together to do it. Great thing."


    Principal Qin was persuasive, although Yu Mo knew that his words contained water, but it was not entirely unreasonable. If the school really loses this opportunity, the interests of many students will be affected.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yu Mo asked.


    Principal Qin breathed a sigh of relief and praised: "I know Yu Mo has a deep sense of righteousness. You are indeed wronged in this matter, and I will uphold justice for you. However, Jiang Zhengzhi has already been punished and he has been locked up. One night, must be very regretful. I mean let him out and let him apologize to you, what do you think?"


    "Apologize?" Yu Mo asked back with a cold face.


    Principal Qin was stunned for a moment. It seemed that this bargaining chip could not impress him. He had an idea and said, "I asked him to apologize to you in front of all the teachers and students of the school. You should be satisfied now, right?"


    Principal Qin looked at Yu Mo nervously, fearing that he would make excessive demands, which was almost the limit of what he could do.


    Yu Mo looked at Principal Qin, who smiled and looked like he was doing justice.


    "The matter of my sister''s transfer still needs his efforts. If the discussion collapses, it will be troublesome to transfer. Anyway, this time it can be regarded as a profound lesson for Jiang Zhengzhi. Forgive him, he won''t dare to jump again." Yu Mo thought to himself.


    But his expression was very embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, he reluctantly said: "I see Principal Qin and let him go for your sake, but he must apologize to me in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. If you dare to do it again, I will never forgive you lightly.¡±


    Principal Qin''s eyes lit up, patted his chest, and assured: "Don''t worry, if he dares to jump again, I''ll take care of him first without you."


    Yu Mo nodded lightly.


    "Then why don''t you go to the police station first and let them release Jiang Zhengzhi?" Principal Qin suggested.


    Yu Mo gave him a deep look and said meaningfully: "Everything comes first, then I think it''s better to take care of my sister''s transfer first."


    Yu Mo is very smart, worried that he has fulfilled his promise, but Principal Qin has refused to admit it.


    Principal Qin heard the obvious distrust in Yu Mo''s words, but he couldn''t refute it. He only smiled bitterly: "Okay, listen to you, we will go back to transfer schools now."


    Yu Mo hurriedly called his sister, but as soon as the call was connected, her sister''s panicked screams came from the phone intermittently.


    "What are you doing? I''m not going with you...let me go...let me go..."


    Yu Mo was taken aback, what danger is his sister in?


    Who is going to take my sister?


    She just came to the city, and she has no grudges against others. Who is so vicious?


    "Sister, who caught you and where are you?" Yu Mo quickly asked loudly.


    beep...beep...beep...


    The phone was hung up and turned into a busy tone.


    He quickly called back, but he couldn''t get through.


    Suddenly, his face turned gloomy, like a piece of black charcoal.


    Principal Qin''s heart froze, and he was actually a little afraid. He secretly despised himself, and was actually intimidated by a student''s aura. Wouldn''t it make others laugh out loud if he said this.


    However, he still pretended to be concerned and asked, "Yu Mo, what happened?"


    "My sister has something to do, I''m going to find her." He turned around and ran.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll drive you." This is a good time to make up the relationship, how could Principal Qin miss this opportunity.


    "Quick, quick!" Yu Mo got into the car and kept urging.


    Principal Qin was speechless. He even acted as a driver for him, but he couldn''t complain, so he stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    Yu Mo didn''t know where his sister was, but he still asked Principal Qin to drive in the direction of the villa.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the entrance of the villa, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the few people in front of them, who were dragging Yu Yue into a van.


    Yu Yue''s strength was small, so she couldn''t resist these vicious people, and she was put into the van after a few struggles.


    The van started and drove straight in the direction of Yu Mo.


    "Hurry up and stop them and hit them!" Yu Mo hurriedly urged Principal Qin.


    How dare Principal Qin stop the car, this is his favorite car, how can he be willing to hit the van, and it is life-threatening, he is not so heroic.


    Seeing the van speeding over, Principal Qin turned the steering wheel to the side and gave way, and the van just drove past him.


    Yu Mo glared at Principal Qin in disgust. He didn''t have time to bother with him, and he didn''t even have time to let him stop.


    This series of movements was smooth and smooth, like an acrobat. Principal Qin was dazzled and trembled when he saw it.


    boom!


    Yu Mo landed on both feet, tiptoe a little, swish, and shot out like an arrow off the string, chasing the van.


    Principal Qin had already stopped the car, and when he saw Yu Mo''s movements in the rearview mirror, his jaw almost fell to the ground in shock. After a long while, he squeezed out a sentence from the depths of his throat: "Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    For the sake of his sister, Yu Mo is really not afraid of death!


    His eyes were sharp, and just now he recognized two faces from a distance, including Wang Ba and his second uncle Yu Fugui.


    Wang Ba and Yu Fugui came to arrest Yu Yue, they didn''t need to use their brains, and they knew that there was nothing good.


    He gritted his teeth in hatred, the two really didn''t give up, they even got together again, and they dared to go to the city to arrest Yu Yue.


    This is courting death!


    His anger almost ignited Yu Mo. He didn''t care about the crazy speed of the van at all. He quickly ran the robbery force and tried his best to chase after him.


    The road is not wide, and there are bends. The van did not dare to drive at full power, which gave Yu Mo a chance.


    It was another curve, the speed of the van dropped, Yu Mo tiptoed a little, like a tiger descending the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    He jumped into the air, opened his arms, and threw himself at the van.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, he threw himself on the top of the van, and the huge crash sounded like a muffled thunder.


    Principal Qin''s eyes bulged outwards, looking at this like a scene in a movie, he opened his mouth involuntarily, and Hada fell straight down, not knowing it.

 Chapter 65： out of control

    Yu Mo lay on the roof of the car, clasped his fingers tightly on the roof, and shouted hoarsely, "Stop, stop!"


    The few people in the car obviously did not expect to meet Yu Mo, and he was so strong that he jumped onto the roof after chasing the car.


    This is not a movie, and you will lose your life at any time.


    On the outside of the road is a 100-meter-high cliff. If you fall, not to mention shattered bones, your life is definitely gone.


    Wang Ba was in a panic and shouted, "Dump him off."


    The driver shivered in fright, did not dare to disobey the order, and slammed the steering wheel, the car immediately took an S-shape and floated in the middle of the road.


    Yu Mo was like a kite, and twisted with the car, but he didn''t let go of his fingers. Once he let go, it would not only mean that he would be thrown off, and he would be killed or injured.


    That also means that his sister will fall into the hands of these bastards, and he will never allow this to happen.


    He gritted his teeth, and his fingers were bleeding. If he hadn''t practiced the Tribulation God Art, his strength and body were far stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have been thrown off long ago.


    "Boss, you can''t get rid of it." The driver yelled in a panic, he had never seen such a ruthless person before.


    Yu Fugui''s face sank, and he urged fiercely: "Wangba, this is useless. This kid is a gecko. He used to climb mountains to collect medicines, and he is not afraid of such a high cliff. You can reach out and get him down."


    Yu Fugui is really ruthless, that''s his nephew, and he also kills him.


    Since Yu Mo left, Yu Fugui has lost face and can''t raise his head in the village. People used to look up to him, but now they all despise him.


    How could he possibly bear such a change.


    He had to teach Yu Mo a lesson and regain his prestige and self-confidence.


    "This is not good." Suddenly, another pale-faced person with glasses said worriedly.


    He is Wang Ba''s distant cousin and the principal of the town middle school.


    "Hmph, cousin, do you know who the person above is? That''s this little girl''s brother. He is aggressive, and his six relatives don''t recognize him. If he gets caught, hmph, I guarantee you will go back." Wang Ba threatened. .


    "Principal Wang, don''t listen to their nonsense, my brother is not that kind of person. If you let me go, my brother will not do anything to you?" Yu Yue explained with rain.


    The first few times, Principal Wang called and tried to coerce her to go back to school.


    Yu Yue never dreamed that Principal Wang would come to arrest her with Wang Ba and his second uncle.


    On her way back from grocery shopping, she was stopped by them before she got home, and she struggled to escape their clutches.


    She regretted so much that she should not have told Principal Wang her approximate location, so that they would never find her.


    Principal Wang just came to talk to her. Even if he changed schools, he had to go through Principal Wang. She believed it and believed him.


    Principal Wang hesitated, but he looked at Yu Fugui on the left and Wang Ba on the right. He finally lowered his head and said nothing.


    Yu Yue looked at him in despair, tears streaming down her face.


    "Damn, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with you kid. The knife you gave me last time will be returned to you today."


    Wang Ba cursed, took out a bright dagger from his waist, and stretched half of his body out of the window as soon as he leaned forward.


    "No!" Seeing this, Yu Yue screamed in shock.


    But she couldn''t move at all, and couldn''t stop it.


    "Brother, be careful!" She quickly raised the volume and reminded Yu Mo loudly.


    Hearing this cry, Yu Mo froze in his heart, his eyes narrowed, and he saw Wang Ba leaning out and the dagger in his hand.


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and both of them were red-eyed.


    "Wangba, I''m going to kill you!" Yu Mo shouted hysterically.


    Wang Ba sneered: "I want you to live rather than die!"


    call!


    The dagger in his hand stabbed directly at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s hands were not empty, so he couldn''t resist at all. He could only rely on his strong willpower to twist his body and avoid the dagger.


    "Hmph, how dare you hide, I see how long you can hide."


    Wang Ba stabbed a few more times. Although Yu Mo tried his best to dodge, his arm was still cut open, and blood flowed.


    "Haha, it''s bloody, now I know how powerful I am. Hmph, I want to marry your sister because I look down on her, and I will be shameless!" Wang Ba said proudly.


    Yu Mo knew that this was not the way to go. The car had already passed the curve, and the next step was a flat road. As long as he was thrown off the car, he would not try to catch up with them.


    His arm was wounded, blood was flowing, and his knuckles were white, and it wouldn''t be long before he had to let go of his fingers and watch them go.


    Looking at the flamboyant Wangba, he certainly couldn''t let him go.


    "I fought with you!"


    The strength of his fingers was getting smaller and smaller, and he was about to release his fingers as a last resort. Yu Mo gave a deafening cry. With the help of the last bit of strength, he was not afraid of the dagger that came, and jumped towards the dagger that Wang Ba protruded. Half body.


    The dagger pulled a long trace on Yu Mo''s chest again. He grinned, endured the pain, and with a big hand, he grabbed Wang Ba''s head.


    Wang Ba screamed, his hair was scratched out, and then he found himself flying, flying out of the van as if flying through the clouds.


    He was pulled out by Yu Mo''s force, and then, like an egg, he hit the ground hard, almost shattering his bones.


    Yu Mo reacted quickly, using Wang Ba as a sandbag to back him, and just landed on him, avoiding direct contact with the ground.


    "Ouch... poof!"


    Wang Ba screamed, but the screaming stopped abruptly, because he was hit hard by Yu Mo, which was equivalent to a second injury, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Yu Mo was safe and sound, and half of Wang Ba''s life was about to be explained.


    Noisy!


    The van stopped abruptly, and a few people rushed out from inside, holding knives, looking at Yu Mo fiercely, and yelling, "Let go of our boss."


    These are the dog legs of Wangba.


    Yu Fugui and Principal Wang held Yu Yue from left to right and did not dare to come down, but they both turned their heads and looked towards the rear window of the car.


    They didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so fierce, and he directly dragged Wang Ba from the speeding car. They could imagine how miserable the fall was.


    Principal Wang regretted it, and said incessantly, "Let''s let her go. If things go on like this, something big will happen."


    He couldn''t help but regret letting Wang Ba, a distant cousin, get involved, and things seemed to be going out of control.


    Yu Fugui glanced at him coldly, and said disdainfully: "Scholars are indeed cowards. With so many of us, are we still afraid of him?"

 Chapter 66： found treasure

    Several dog legs rushed up.


    How could Yu Mo be afraid of fighting in close quarters? He was like a lion out of the cage, and he jumped out with a swish.


    boom!


    A person fell down, his face was twisted, as if he had been hit by a stone, and blood flowed.


    Snapped!


    A man''s leg was broken, his joints were deformed, twisted at a weird angle, and he fell to the ground.


    Ping Pong Pong.


    Several dog legs did not hold up a move, all fell to the ground and wailed.


    Principal Qin caught up, but he didn''t see the specific process of the fight between the two sides. He only saw the scene of a few people falling to the ground and mourning, and he was stunned again.


    "This¡­¡­"


    With his knowledge and experience, he couldn''t imagine what was going on at all.


    Could it be that Yu Mo did it alone?


    How could he be so great?


    With outnumbered enemies, isn''t this the stunt of the legendary martial arts master?


    Yu Mo ignored these defeated soldiers and walked to the van step by step.


    As soon as he got to the door of the car, a stick was poked out of it.


    Yu Mo grabbed the stick and took advantage of the situation to pull it out, and a person was pulled out and fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. When he took a closer look, it was actually Yu Fugui.


    "Yu Mo, you..."


    Yu Fugui was about to scold, but there was no second half of his words, because Yu Mo raised his foot and stepped on his stomach.


    His face turned red and his body turned into shrimp, curled up on the ground, unable to say a word.


    "Yue''er." Yu Mo hurriedly called when he saw his sister in the car. Suddenly, he turned his eyes away and stared at Principal Wang.


    "There''s another fish that slipped through the net."


    Principal Wang didn''t dare to look at him, and hurriedly retreated into the corner.


    But Yu Mo was quick-witted, grabbed his collar and dragged him out of the car like a dog.


    "Ah, don''t hit me."


    Principal Wang covered his face and screamed in panic.


    "Brother, don''t hit him." Yu Yue quickly stopped her, her fist resting on Principal Wang''s head.


    "He''s the principal of our school."


    "Of course I know it''s the principal, and being with them is not a good principal." After Yu Mo said angrily, his fist fell.


    "what!"


    Principal Wang wailed, covered his face, and fell to the ground.


    Principal Qin saw this scene, and his vest broke into a cold sweat. He was the principal, and the other party was also the principal, but Yu Mo could type correctly, which taught him a profound lesson.


    Yu Mo doesn''t care who you are, he dares to drop his fist.


    Principal Qin had lingering fears and couldn''t help secretly rejoice. Fortunately, the conflict between himself and Yu Mo was not irreconcilable. Otherwise, he would probably be the one who would eat the fist.


    Yu Yue got out of the car and watched a circle of people fall to the ground, crying non-stop, and her delicate body trembled.


    Yu Mo hurriedly put her in his arms, patted her on the back, and comforted, "Don''t be afraid, Yue''er, I have everything."


    Yu Yue raised her head and looked at him with eyes full of tears, and she let out a long sigh, as if she was really not afraid.


    Principal Qin only felt his eyes light up, and he couldn''t help looking at Yu Yue, she was so beautiful, it turned out that this was his sister.


    "It''s not too bad for such a student to transfer to another school, and Yu Mo also said that her academic performance is not bad, which is even better." Principal Qin thought to himself.


    Yu Mo stood condescendingly in front of a group of people, with a gloomy face, and said viciously, "You guys are so stubborn that you dare to come and arrest my sister. Today, no one wants to leave."


    "Ah, I''m not here to arrest her, I''m here to invite her back to school." Principal Wang ignored the blood on his face, and hurriedly drew a line with the others, trying to win leniency.


    "Hmph, a raccoon dog on a hill." Yu Mo spat and said disdainfully.


    Principal Wang hurriedly explained: "What I said is true. Yu Yue is a good seedling. In the future, she will definitely be able to take the top three in the city in the high school entrance examination. No, she will be the first in the city. We will take her back and train her well."


    "First in the city?"


    Principal Qin frowned a few times. As a qualified principal, he was particularly sensitive to this ranking, and his interest was immediately hooked.


    He only heard Yu Mo say that Yu Yue''s academic performance was good, but he didn''t know to what extent. I thought it was mid-to-upper level.


    But at this moment, after listening to Principal Wang''s words, he realized that he had misunderstood it.


    He looked at Yu Yue''s eyes that kept shining, and he felt more and more that his previous promise was too wise.


    "No, no, why am I so powerful?" Yu Yue shook her head and waved her hand shyly.


    Principal Wang said quickly: "Yu Yue, don''t be humble, you really have this potential. Although we are a town middle school, your talent is extraordinary. After our careful cultivation, you will definitely have great achievements and great achievements in the future."


    Yu Yue''s face turned even redder.


    Knowing his sister''s strength, Yu Mo encouraged him, "Yue''er, being too modest is pride."


    "Brother..." Yu Yue glanced at Yu Mo angrily, feeling ashamed.


    "Cough cough!" Principal Qin suddenly coughed dryly and said loudly, "Students like Yu Yue should of course go to Shi No. 1 Middle School to study. What''s the use of Zhen Middle School? What good training methods and resources do you have? Only In Shiyi Middle School, she can learn more knowledge and have more achievements."


    Principal Qin talked eloquently and immediately compared Principal Wang.


    Yu Yue and Principal Wang looked at him inexplicably, this person kept saying that he was so loud.


    "Hmph, whoever wants to enter City No. 1 High School can enter?" Principal Wang said in disbelief. Of course he knew that No. 1 Middle School in the city was good, which was many times better than that of his town middle school.


    But that is one of the top middle schools in the city, where is it so easy to get into. This man is dressed like a dog, and he doesn''t make drafts when he speaks loudly.


    Seeing the doubtful look in Yu Yue''s eyes, Yu Mo hurriedly introduced: "Yue''er, this is Principal Qin of our school, and he is responsible for your transfer."


    Yu Yue''s eyes lit up.


    Principal Qin clapped his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Yu Yue, I will help you when you change schools. You will be a student of No. 1 Middle School in the future. I hope you study hard and live up to your brother''s share. Mind."


    Principal Qin said that it was splendid and grand, and he did not forget to mention Yu Mo.


    Yu Yue was ecstatic, isn''t this the same school as her brother? Happiness came so suddenly, she couldn''t believe it was true, she nodded and said, "Well, I will definitely study hard, thank you Principal Qin."


    "Qin... Principal Qin... The principal of Shi No. 1 Middle School?" Principal Wang looked at Principal Qin dumbfounded. Finally, he remembered that this person was really the Principal Qin of Shi No. 1 Middle School.


    At the beginning, when the Education Bureau organized a study of the excellent teaching experience of No. 1 Middle School, Principal Wang sat in the audience and listened to the lecture, while Principal Qin was standing on the stage.


    He didn''t even recognize it just now.

 Chapter 67： ignorance

    The same is the principal, but the difference is not small. Principal Qin glanced at Principal Wang, who was like a prisoner, and said condescendingly, "You are the principal in vain, and you are actually kidnapping your own students with different people."


    Principal Wang lowered his head in shame, his cheeks flushed, and he didn''t even have the courage to argue.


    Today''s story will soon spread through the education system, and he will become the object of contempt.


    He hated Wang Ba and Yu Fugui to death, and stared fiercely at the two people who were even more miserable than himself.


    Yu Mo also glared at the culprit and said, "Yu Yue, they treat you like this, and I have to make them pay a heavy price. Only in this way will they remember what they can do and what they can''t do."


    Yu Yue froze in her heart, hurriedly grabbed her brother''s hand, kept shaking her head, and said pitifully, "Brother, don''t, although they are hateful, if you really hurt them, you will get in."


    "But look at what they did to you." Yu Mo said.


    Yu Yue shook her head firmly: "Brother, do you wish I didn''t have a brother?"


    "This¡­"


    The weight of this sentence is not light, and it hit Yu Mo''s weakness in an instant.


    "Okay, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped." Yu Mo dialed Gu Caiwei''s number, gave an overview in a few words, and hung up the phone.


    When Principal Qin heard that he called the other end of the phone as Officer Gu, he was stunned. Could this be his relationship with the police? Originally he was about to leave, but he took the initiative to stay.


    If he can get on the line of the police on this basis, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future, at least not so embarrassing.


    Hearing Yu Mo calling the police, Wang Ba and the others were startled and staggered to get up, panicking and preparing to escape.


    "Stop! Do you still want to escape now? It''s too late!" Yu Mo snapped.


    Wang Ba still had blood on his face, looking a bit hideous, and threatened: "Yu Mo, don''t be too aggressive, I have a big brother in the city, if you dare to treat me like this, my big brother will never let you go. ."


    "Hmph, there is big brother, then I want to see who your big brother is!" Yu Mo said disdainfully.


    Wang Ba''s next words were completely held back. They didn''t care about his so-called eldest brother at all, even if he reported his name, it wouldn''t help.


    Yu Fugui didn''t want to be taken away by the police, so he said sternly: "You brat, you dare to call the police to arrest me, arrest me, I want to see how you arrest me. Don''t forget, my son is in He is a high-ranking official in the city. Hmph, if you dare to arrest me, I will tell you to walk around without food.¡±


    Yu Fugui showed off his might and seemed to be fearless.


    Principal Qin is well-informed, and of course he won''t believe this kind of open mouth. Besides, Yu Mo is not a vegetarian, and his relationship with the police is as hard as a steel plate.


    Therefore, he hurriedly said: "Don''t brag, this is a society governed by the rule of law, and everything is about evidence, what a big official, it''s just to scare the countryside."


    "You...you...I''ll make you run away too!" Yu Fugui was furious, but he didn''t dare to curse, he only dared to speak harshly.


    Don''t look at how arrogant Yu Fugui usually runs rampant in the countryside, but when he comes to the city, he doesn''t dare to make trouble at all.


    Because, he occasionally heard his son say that the city is no better than the country, and there are many people with a background, so he can''t offend people, and he must be a man with his tail between his tails.


    Principal Qin sneered disdainfully, not taking it seriously at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously. His cousin seemed to be working in the city and was a civil servant. As for the high official, it was just Yu Fugui''s boasting.


    Moreover, even if he was a high official, Yu Mo would not be cowardly.


    The siren sounded, and from far to near, a police car stopped in front of him.


    Several policemen jumped out of the car in a row, looking at the mess and the miserable guys in amazement.


    Gu Caiwei was stunned for a moment, saw Yu Mo at a glance, and rushed over to see that he had a lot of blood on his body, and was startled.


    It was fine yesterday, how could it be like this today?


    "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you? Where are you injured? Is it serious?" Gu Caiwei asked in a row, her concern beyond words.


    "I''m fine, Officer Gu." Yu Mo said.


    "It''s all hurt like this, how can it be okay?" Gu Caiwei said nervously, "Quick, go to the hospital with me."


    Yu Mo was really fine. He was indeed injured, but the dagger only cut through the skin and didn''t hurt the inside, but there was a lot of blood, and it looked quite scary.


    Now the blood has stopped, this is all the effect of robbery, once the robbery flows through the wound, the blood will stop little by little.


    "You better deal with the case first." Yu Mo suggested.


    Gu Caiwei had no choice but to turn around suddenly, a pair of watery almond eyes swept across the crowd, and immediately recognized Wang Ba and Yu Fugui.


    "It''s you!"


    On the phone, Yu Mo just told her that her sister was almost kidnapped, but did not say who the murderer was. After seeing Wang Ba and Yu Fugui, Gu Caiwei immediately understood.


    She stared apricot and scolded: "You guys are so determined, and you want to harm Yu Yue brothers and sisters. This time it''s not in the countryside, let''s see what you do."


    Wang Ba didn''t expect to meet Gu Caiwei here, but last time, he was so tormented by this policewoman that he almost got into the ring.


    Fortunately, his relationship was strong enough, and he was a local snake, and he escaped. Later, when he heard that Gu Caiwei was transferred, he was very regretful that he had no chance to take revenge on this little girl.


    I never thought that the enemy''s road was narrow, and they met here again.


    "Yo, who am I, it turns out to be you little girl. Didn''t you arrest me last time, I came out safe and sound, brother, my background is very tough, you know? Don''t worry about it if you know physiognomy. Nosy, the road is facing the sky, each walk halfway, the well water does not violate the river water, let some of our brothers go." Wang Ba was aggressive, his waist was straight, and he did not know where the courage came from, and he actually said these ignorant words.


    puff!


    Gu Caiwei couldn''t help laughing at his ignorance and laughed.


    However, there was a trace of sadness in her heart.


    At the beginning, she was planning to bring Wangba to justice, but her days of training at the grassroots just ended, and she had no choice but to be transferred back to the city.


    This gave Wangba the opportunity to operate in the center and escaped disaster.


    "Hahaha! Where did this mountain cannon come from, and he even said such ignorant words. Do you really think that the police station was opened by your family?"


    The other policemen burst out laughing, thinking it was an eye-opener to meet such an idiot.

 Chapter 68： hidden strength

    The laughter of several people made Wang Ba start to lose confidence, and he roared with a guilty conscience: "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Caiwei was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people, and gave an order: "Arrest them and take them back to the police station."


    "Yes!"


    Several policemen attacked quickly, and those people had no resistance, especially those with broken leg bones, and it was difficult to even stand.


    The police handcuffed them one by one, but they were secretly shocked. These people were seriously injured, and the attack was ruthless.


    They looked around for a week, but couldn''t find anyone with such skills.


    Gu Caiwei was also very puzzled. Although she had an intersection with Yu Mo, she had never seen him make a move. In addition, from what I know, Yu Mo is just an ordinary student. How can he have such skills.


    As a result, several people had a lot of doubts in their hearts, but they did not raise them, but brought them back to ask.


    Yu Mo was worried about the change of school, so he said, "Officer Gu, can my sister and I go later? I want to handle the school transfer for him first."


    Gu Caiwei glanced at the two brothers and sisters, especially Yu Yue''s bright eyes, which made her unable to bear to refuse, and agreed: "Okay, then you can come back to the institute and make a record."


    "Thank you sister." Yu Yue said gratefully.


    Gu Caiwei touched her hair and said, "Then let''s go first."


    Principal Qin started the car and took the siblings to school, observing them from the rearview mirror from time to time.


    These two brothers and sisters are really not simple, the younger sister is outrageously beautiful, like a doll, and the older brother is outrageous.


    Although Principal Qin didn''t see how Yu Mo knocked down everyone, he made up a lot of details on his own and classified Yu Mo as a martial arts master.


    Back at school, the three of them came to the principal''s office chatting and laughing. The others were like looking at a diorama. In the morning, Yu Mo and Principal Qin were still inseparable. How could they be so happy so quickly?


    In addition, why is there such a beautiful young girl around them, and the beauty is so unscientific.


    Many people can''t help but sigh, is the quality of the girls in the whole school going to be improved?


    There is Ye Qianqian in front, and this mysterious girl in the back.


    The principal called the relevant staff with a single phone call, and immediately handled the transfer procedures for Yu Yue.


    As for her previous files, it was a matter of one sentence.


    "Yu Yue, which class do you want to study?" the principal asked kindly.


    Yu Yue replied without hesitation: "I can take any class, as long as I can be in the same school as my brother."


    Yu Mo interrupted and said, "Although my sister is a genius, she will learn well in any class, but I still want her to study in the best class."


    "No problem, the first class of the third year of junior high school, this is the whole school, no, it is the best third year class in the city, then Yu Yue will be enrolled in the first class of the third year of junior high school." Principal Qin made a final decision.


    This scene attracted the attention of the staff, and they couldn''t help muttering to themselves, what is the origin of these two brothers and sisters, so that Principal Qin has served so thoughtfully.


    Yu Yue''s enrollment was settled. During the period, Yu Yue went to the new class and was introduced to the whole class by the class teacher.


    After all this was done, Yu Mo was really relieved.


    There will be no mishaps this time.


    Yu Mo took the time to go to the infirmary to clear the wound and put on gauze, which was fine.


    Principal Qin looked at him and asked tentatively, "Yu Mo, shall we go to the police station to deal with Jiang Zhengzhi''s matter now?"


    Yu Mo looked up at the sun in the sky, it was already noon.


    Principal Qin slapped his thigh and said in surprise: "Oh, look at my memory, just remember things, isn''t it all noon? Let''s have dinner first, I''ll invite your brothers and sisters to dinner, welcome Yu Yue to join our school ."


    "You don''t need to spend any money, just eat something along the road, and go to the police station after you finish eating."


    "How can that be done? Everything follows my arrangement, and no objection is allowed." Principal Qin said deliberately with a stern face.


    The brothers and sisters had no choice but to make Principal Qin spend a fortune before coming to the police station.


    The police station has surveyed the scene and interrogated everyone.


    But looking at the transcript, everyone looked at each other, as if listening to the Arabian Nights. There was not much difference between what this group of people described, and they almost unanimously described Yu Mo as a master, and a deadly master.


    "How is that possible?" Gu Caiwei looked at the transcript, her nose wrinkled, "Yu Mo is just an ordinary high school student, where is the master? This group of people is stubborn and nonsense, and it is not acceptable."


    "But none of them colluded, and they all said the same thing..." the other policemen said weakly.


    Gu Caiwei snorted coldly and said, "What does it mean that there is no energy supply? There is no truth in these people. I am afraid that so many of them have failed, and they feel that their faces are dull, so they are making excuses for themselves and describing Yu Mo. Become a master, so as not to be too embarrassed."


    "Well, that''s definitely the case, I''m so smart!" Gu Caiwei''s eyes lit up and she nodded her head, wishing to praise her intelligence.


    "Okay, then let''s go to interrogation and let them tell the truth."


    "Officer Gu." The three of Yu Mo walked in, Gu Caiwei laughed immediately, and hurried up to meet him, saying, "You guys are here, those people are really not telling the truth, they even described you as a master, and it''s okay to lie. prepare a draft."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, his actions today can be described as shocking, if he really scrutinizes the details, it is not difficult to guess that he has extraordinary skills.


    He didn''t want to expose himself.


    So, he borrowed his donkey and said, "Officer Gu, Huoyan Jingjin, how could they hide their tricks from you?"


    "Of course!" Gu Caiwei flicked her ponytail, looking valiantly.


    Yu Mo glanced at Principal Qin without a trace, his eyes were intriguing, his eyes met, Principal Qin stared at Yu Mo blankly, he was a smart person, he changed his mind and understood Yu Mo''s eyes.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to expose himself. In order to appease Jiang Zhengzhi, I have to cooperate with him to hide it. In fact, it can''t be said to hide, because I only saw the car chase, and I didn''t see how he defeated those people. human."


    With one look, Yu Mo and Principal Qin reached an agreement tacitly.


    The latter three were quick to take notes. Yu Mo had already guessed what Wang Ba and the others would say, so he tried to fit their narratives as much as possible, but after he described himself as anger, he was lucky to win, so he could try to hide it as much as possible. own strength.


    Principal Qin simply stated what he had seen and heard, and deliberately deleted some of Yu Mo''s shocking actions, naturally there were no flaws.


    Yu Yue panicked at the time and couldn''t see clearly, so there was no flaw in her transcript.


    Gu Caiwei read the transcript and finally confirmed her guess. Wang Ba and the others were indeed making excuses for themselves. In order to avoid shame, they described Yu Mo as a master.


    As for the injuries of those bad guys, it can only be said to be a coincidence. Next, they will naturally be punished in accordance with relevant laws and regulations.

 Chapter 69： Adults dont remember villains

    Jiang Zhengzhi had a very miserable night, and suffered a lot of psychological and physical torture. The police station detention room was not a single room, but a room for several people.


    Although he was intimidating and bullying the students in the school, when he got here, he was reduced to the lowest level.


    He had tried to resist, thinking that he had never been insulted like this, let alone someone he didn''t really look down on in a room.


    These people are criminals, he''s not, he''s been wronged, at least, that''s what he thinks.


    It''s a pity that this is a place that pays attention to fists. Whoever has a big fist and a hard fist is qualified to be the boss and issue orders.


    This is what Jiang Zhengzhi is usually most willing to do.


    It''s just that it''s not his turn now, but a guy with a face full of flesh and a dragon and a tiger all over his body.


    He was tossed for most of the night, and in the end he could only curl up by the urinal in the far corner, smelling the smell of urine, and stayed up all night.


    If he can leave this ghost place, he is willing to pay any price.


    But he knew that no one would come to save him, and his life was doomed to ruin, all of which were caused by Yu Mo.


    As soon as he thought of Yu Mo, hatred flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth, eager to bite off a piece of flesh from his body.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi, come out!"


    Suddenly, a policeman stood at the door and called him.


    Jiang Zhengzhi raised his head abruptly, stood up with difficulty from the urinal, curled up in the middle of the night, his body was sore and numb, and there was a smell of urine.


    He seemed to be accustomed to this smell, and without realizing it, he pointed to the tip of his nose and asked, "Did you call me?"


    "Why, do you still want to stay here?" the policeman asked back.


    Jiang Zhengzhi finally determined that he was not dreaming and that he could really go out. Even if he left for a moment, he felt great happiness.


    "I''m going out, I''m going out!"


    He cheered and danced, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, but he rushed out and didn''t dare to look back, for fear of seeing a pair of malicious eyes behind him.


    Along the long corridor, he walked forward with a deep foot and a shallow foot. The police did not say a word, and Jiang Zhengzhi did not dare to speak. The arrogance of yesterday was long gone, and he was obedient like a cat.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" The police pushed him on the back, he staggered and entered a room.


    He shuddered, thinking that he had come from one **** to another, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    When he got used to the light in the room, his pupils shrank, and he saw the person who gritted his teeth and talked about it all night, Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, you bastard..." Jiang Zhengzhi yelled, his voice became hoarse after being tortured all night, and he didn''t have much power at all.


    On the contrary, another muffled thunderous roar made him shiver.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi, shut up!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t have time to close his mouth, but there was no voice. He stared blankly at the owner of the voice, Principal Qin.


    He was taken aback and asked subconsciously, "Principal, why are you here?"


    Principal Qin was furious, Jiang Zhengzhi was really an unbearable douchebag, and he even wanted to entrust him with such an important position as grade director.


    At this time, Jiang Zhengzhi dared to scold Yu Mo. Isn''t this causing trouble for him?


    He finally reached an agreement with Yu Mo. What if he provokes Yu Mo and Yu Mo regrets it?


    Then his plan was completely destroyed, and all his hard work was in vain. How could he not be angry.


    Principal Qin said angrily, "If I don''t come, you will lose all face of the school, right? You will be lawless if I don''t come, won''t you?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi was confused about Principal Qin''s rebuke. Isn''t his relationship with him not bad? Why did he scold him in the face?


    Shouldn''t he punish that kid Yu Mo?


    It''s all because of him, and he''s a victim.


    Principal Qin stopped angrily. If it wasn''t because he was worried that this was the police station, he would probably have to scold him for a while.


    Gu Caiwei looked at Jiang Zhengzhi with contempt. In fact, she didn''t expect Yu Mo to ask her to accommodate this matter.


    Whether this matter is too big or too small, the key is to see the attitude of the leader.


    Since all the parties have chosen to reconcile, she has no choice. Besides, she owes Yu Mo a favor.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s trouble, the original director would not have been investigated, and she would have no chance to be promoted.


    As for her promotion, it still feels like a dream.


    This is a leapfrog promotion. According to Ren Zhenggang, a police officer like her, who enforces the law impartially, should have a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    So the position of acting director fell on her head. As for the word acting, it will be erased in the future, it is only a matter of time.


    Everyone knows this.


    Gu Caiwei did not act arbitrarily, and personally called Ren Zhenggang to ask for instructions. After all, this was a case he decided on, and no one dared to fool him.


    Ren Zhenggang heard that it was Yu Mo''s request, and after thinking about it, he agreed.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhengzhi was able to walk out of that door.


    "Okay, you can handle this matter yourself." Gu Caiwei said lightly, not wanting to get involved.


    "Thank you, Officer Gu." Principal Qin''s expression changed, and he said to Gu Caiwei in a pleasant manner.


    Being promoted to director at such a young age, Principal Qin thinks that her background is definitely not ordinary, so she naturally dare not grasp her identity.


    "Sister Yu Yue, let''s go out and talk for a while, let them talk." Gu Caiwei pulled Yu Yue away.


    There were only three people left in the room. Jiang Zhengzhi looked left and right, not knowing where to start, and was afraid of being scolded.


    Yu Mo looked at him lightly, and did not hide the anger in his eyes.


    Principal Qin was the first to break the silence and said, "Jiang Zhengzhi, you are able to come out today, thanks to Yu Mo''s magnanimity, adults don''t remember villains, otherwise, you''ll just sit in jail."


    Jiang Zhengzhi was slightly stunned, and he could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He said, "Principal, what nonsense are you talking about? Where do I need his magnanimity? If it wasn''t for him, would I become like this?"


    Principal Qin secretly shook his head.


    This Jiang Zhengzhi is really a pig. At this time, he still doesn''t know how to bow his head, and he has no eyesight.


    No wonder he suffered so much, he deserved it, and it could be regarded as giving him a long memory.


    "You still don''t repent!" Principal Qin reprimanded, "It wasn''t Yu Mo who interceded for you, can you come out? A dog bites Lu Dongbin, and you don''t know a good person."


    "Your mistake in this matter is very serious, you should wait for the school''s punishment. In addition, tomorrow you must apologize to Yu Mo in front of the whole school''s teachers and students, and make a profound review. I hope you can recognize your own mistake!"


    Principal Qin''s words were decisive and loud, and he did not give Jiang Zhengzhi a chance to refute.

 Chapter 70： robbery

    Since Jiang Zhengzhi left the police station, he has felt that everything around him is unreal.


    He actually wanted to apologize to Yu Mo in front of the entire school''s teachers and students.


    Did something go wrong?


    Make no mistake!


    This is what Principal Qin said to him personally, and he personally agreed.


    If he doesn''t agree, he can''t leave that ghost place. He would rather die than go back to that ghost place to be tortured.


    While apologizing is torture, it''s better than staying.


    So, he resignedly agreed.


    Now, he not only hates Yu Mo, but also Principal Qin, and thinks that the two must have been in trouble and colluded together, so they came to harm him.


    The seeds of hatred were planted in his heart and took root.


    Principal Qin resolved this turmoil, and finally settled down in his heart. He quickly reported the general situation to the leader. Of course, he focused on his own merits, while others took it lightly.


    The leaders didn''t ask too much. Anyway, the problem is solved, which is a good thing.


    At this juncture, there can be no more moths, especially the people from the Ministry of Education will come down to inspect after a while, and the preparation work has been done for so long, so don''t lose the chain.


    The leaders repeatedly stressed that Principal Qin made sure that he gave up.


    After returning to school, Yu Mo personally sent Yu Yue to the new class, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    The girls around Yu Mo these days are getting more and more beautiful, and it''s hard not to attract attention.


    "Why are you here so late? It''s almost school." Yu Mo sat down, and Ye Qianqian glanced at him and asked curiously.


    Since he had been missing since the morning, Ye Qianqian was full of curiosity.


    "I''m going to deal with my sister''s transfer." Yu Mo said lightly, without mentioning the thrilling things he experienced today.


    "Transfer school, are you done?" Ye Qianqian asked.


    "Yeah." Yu Mo nodded.


    Ye Qianqian was secretly surprised, Ling Yao''s speed was quite fast, he said in the morning to help him, and it was done before school.


    Hmph, he also said that I actively helped him, and I was more active than anyone else when I helped him.


    hypocritical!


    Could it be that she fell in love with him?


    Otherwise why be so active?


    In the future, it seems that we need to observe these two people carefully. Maybe there is something really wrong, and I want to hide from Miss Ben and dream.


    "Brother Mo, where have you been for so long?" After class, Tang Jing also came up.


    Yu Mo briefly said a few words, Tang Jing suddenly realized, then pointed to Yuan Feifei''s seat, lowered his voice, and said meaningfully: "Brother Mo, Yuan Feifei has not come to class."


    Yu Mo nodded indifferently.


    "Hey, she must be afraid of coming to school, afraid that everyone will know about the scandalous things she has done." Tang Jing laughed wickedly, "Hey, she doesn''t know how kind our brother is and didn''t say anything. That''s fine, scare her for a few days, Let''s see how she behaves in the future."


    Ye Qianqian pricked up his ears, was confused, and couldn''t help asking, "What are you talking about about Yuan Feifei?"


    Tang Jing quickly raised his hands and said, "I don''t know, you ask Brother Mo."


    "Tang Jing, you are dishonest, you didn''t even tell me." Ye Qianqian deliberately raised his eyebrows coldly.


    Tang Jing smiled and said, "I can''t help it. I have to listen to Brother Mo''s words. This is the duty of a brother."


    After speaking, he went back to his seat.


    Ye Qianqian glared at Tang Jing fiercely and had no choice but to say to Yu Mo, "You two must have done nothing good."


    Yu Mo didn''t blink, stared at the book motionlessly, and didn''t answer her at all.


    "Nerd, you pretend to me!" Ye Qianqian had no choice but to give up after muttering a few words.


    "Hmph, Uncle Jian said he was a master. After a few days, Uncle Jian will tell him to reveal his true colors."


    After school, there was more Yu Yue in the team, and they went home together.


    It''s just that Ling Yao was taken aback when she saw Yu Yue. She hadn''t had time to ask her family for help. How could she have successfully transferred schools?


    She glanced thoughtfully at Ye Qianqian, who was walking at the front, and moved in her heart, guessing that Ye Qianqian must have done it.


    Don''t you say you don''t help? They help faster than anyone else.


    He also said that he didn''t like Yu Mo, and shouted one after another as a rogue, duplicitous!


    I must keep an eye on them both in the future, there must be something between them.


    In the middle of the night, Yu Mo came to the back mountain again. The battle during the day could be described as thrilling, making him more aware of the importance of strength.


    "In the daytime, if my robbery can fly out of my fingers, even if it doesn''t have the power of bullets, I will definitely not be so passive. I want to see if the robbery can leave my fingers and fly out directly."


    He hurriedly ran the Tribulation God Art, and the Tribulation Force immediately gathered at his fingertips.


    But just like before, Jie Li was just hovering at his fingertips, not leaving his fingertips at all.


    The skin seems to have a layer of magic power, imprisoning the robbery.


    By the moonlight, Yu Mo looked at his fingertips, and his mind turned.


    "Jie Li can swim in the meridians, that is an energy situation, isn''t that similar to a laser? The laser can shoot very far, and the robber can definitely break away from the shackles of the body." He pondered for a long time and concluded.


    After confirming this, he focused all his attention and kept urging the God of Tribulation Technique, and more and more robbery force gathered at his fingertips.


    In the end, all the calamity in the body was gathered at the fingertips.


    His eyelids twitched, as if he felt Jie Li throbbing at his fingertips.


    "It''s not an illusion, Jie Li is really beating, as if it''s really going to rush out." He widened his eyes in surprise, but his eyes couldn''t see, he just used his consciousness to sense it.


    The beating of the robbery became more and more violent, and it completely converged on the fingertips.


    He seemed to feel something, his eyes lit up, and he roared in a deep voice: "Come out!"


    Whoosh!


    Jie Li broke free and shot out from his fingertips, like a sharp arrow from a string, hitting a small branch half a meter away.


    Snapped!


    The twig broke in response, turned into two pieces, and fell to the ground.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful!" Yu Mo was shocked. After Jie Li was separated from his body, he actually had such a huge power.


    He guessed right, the power of Jie Li is indeed huge. Once it leaves the body, it will have a great effect. It kills the enemy from a long distance, just like a bullet, and hits the opponent first without physical contact.


    "I''ll try again."


    Yu Mo calmed down his mood, ran the God of Tribulation Art, and activated the power of robbery.


    The progress was obviously much smoother than before, and the robbery force smoothly gathered on the fingertips.


    Whoosh!


    Knowing the road, Jie Li shot out, and shot down a small branch again with a snap.


    However, when he tried it for the third time, he was very weak and unsustainable.


    The robbery force is separated from the body and consumes a lot of energy. With his current cultivation, he can only perform it three times in a short period of time. The robbery force can fly up to one meter at the farthest.

 Chapter 71： public apology

    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as Yu Mo and others arrived at the school, they were told to go to the playground for a meeting. It seemed that there was something important.


    Not only the students, but even the teachers murmured in their hearts, why is the school so inspiring.


    Yu Mo guessed a little, and calmly came to the playground with everyone.


    "Brother Mo, you see they are here too." Tang Jing whispered and pointed to the front.


    Yuan Feifei and Liu Ang.


    Liu Ang hasn''t come to school since he was cleaned up by Yu Mo, but now he dares to come again.


    Liu Ang also saw Yu Mo, and hurriedly avoided Yu Mo''s eyes, not daring to look at him.


    "Hey, Liu Ang is usually so rude at school, I didn''t expect to be a Hulk. He really deserves such a girlfriend." Tang Jing said with relief.


    Liu Ang usually bullied Tang Jing a lot, and he often boasted how wise and martial he was, and chased after Yuan Feifei.


    Looking back now, how ridiculous that was.


    Yuan Feifei brought her a big green hat, and he didn''t even know it.


    Yuan Feifei also looked at Yu Mo and Tang Jing secretly, and then looked at the others, feeling guilty. Ever since she entered the school gate, she always felt that other people looked at her strangely and had a strange taste.


    She couldn''t wait to find a seam and burrow into it, thinking that it must be Yu Mo who made her story public, that''s why everyone sees her that way.


    In fact, this is all her psychological effect, and no one looks at her with strange eyes at all.


    She hated Yu Mo to death, but there was nothing she could do.


    "If I went to ask him for mercy yesterday, he would definitely not tell others. I am really stupid. However, if I treated him like that before, he must hate me to the bone. Will he agree to me?"


    "Hmph, men are all scumbags, don''t they all covet my body? If I let him take advantage of it, he will definitely agree. With his ability, where there is a chance to get close to a girl, he will definitely be elated."


    "But everyone else already knows, what''s the use of me doing this now? No, I have to ask him clearly, what if he doesn''t tell others?"


    Normally, Yuan Feifei would stand directly at the front of the line and become the most easily noticed object, but today she felt guilty and did not dare to stand at the front of the line.


    She was afraid that others would notice her, so she deliberately stood in the middle of the line and lowered her head.


    Principal Qin strode onto the stage, and the teachers and students below stopped chattering and looked at him curiously, wondering what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    "Students, we gathered everyone today for a very important matter. The day before yesterday, a distressing incident happened in our school, and it was in broad daylight, on this playground. Many people must have seen it. " Principal Qin used a very heavy voice, but it was difficult to hide the anger in his voice.


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes turned to Yu Mo, and the principal was referring to the conflict between him and Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Immediately, many people stunned and felt sad for Yu Mo. Now he is going to have bad luck. Even the principal was alarmed. The principal must have come forward for Jiang Zhengzhi.


    I''m afraid he will be criticized in front of the whole school''s teachers and students.


    Except for a few people, others are not aware of what happened to Jiang Zhengzhi, and naturally they are not aware that things are not what they thought.


    Principal Qin spoke for a few more minutes. Anyway, he described this matter as very bad. Many people looked at Yu Mo with more complicated eyes, thinking that he was dead and might be expelled.


    Tang Jing couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, and said in a low voice, "Brother Mo, does Principal Qin want to target you?"


    Yu Mo shook his head calmly and said, "Don''t worry, the show is about to begin."


    Tang Jing rolled his eyes suspiciously, not knowing why.


    Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao also looked over at the same time. They didn''t know what happened next, and thought that Principal Qin was going to stand up for Jiang Zhengzhi.


    "No, I must stand up for Yu Mo and speak up for justice." Ling Yao became worried and made a decision secretly.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he found that the robbery force had changed, and a new robbery force had been resolved.


    Although very few, they did not escape Yu Mo''s attention.


    Since the last time he knew that Jie Li would be resolved because of Ling Yao''s concern and longing, he paid special attention to Jie Li''s movements.


    So this time it was discovered so in time.


    "She must think I''m going to suffer, so she''s caring about me again."


    He couldn''t help feeling warm, and looked at Ling Yao subconsciously. Looking at each other, Ling Yao''s heart trembled, she turned her head hurriedly, and couldn''t help recalling the dreams she had had in the past few days.


    In the dream, she and Yu Mo were both dressed up in ancient times. They both lived together, and kissed me and me. Whenever she woke up, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, but she felt a little sweet.


    If it weren''t for her extraordinary determination, I''m afraid she would not dare to contact Yu Mo normally.


    This simple look caused ripples in her heart and reminded her of Ye Qianqian''s words. Could it be that she really likes Yu Mo unconsciously?


    Impossible, how fast!


    But he would really pay attention to his every move subconsciously.


    Oh, I can''t think about it anymore, how can I think about this, what a shame.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were bright, and she immediately noticed the difference between the two, especially Ling Yao''s change, which made her insist on her own judgment. There must be something between the two.


    "When I get the substantive evidence, I''ll see if you''re still arguing. What''s so good about him that he deserves your liking?" Ye Qianqian pouted, disapproving.


    Principal Qin has already laid the groundwork, and the others are focused, knowing that they are getting to the point, and their hearts are also twitching.


    Principal Qin took a deep breath and said loudly: "As a teacher, Jiang Zhengzhi insults students. This kind of insulting teacher''s morality must be dealt with seriously. After the unanimous discussion and decision of the school leaders, let Jiang Zhengzhi be in front of the teachers and students of the whole school. The victim, Yu Mo, apologized and asked for his forgiveness."


    I rely on!


    What, did you hear it wrong?


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking they were dreaming, how could this be reversed?


    Isn''t the school going to punish Yu Mo?


    How to make Jiang Zhengzhi apologize to Yu Mo, and in front of the whole school''s teachers and students, this kind of thing has never happened before, which is shocking.


    There was a buzzing discussion in the crowd, and they looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    Yu Mo was indifferent to humiliation, as if he had stayed out of the situation.


    "Damn it, Brother Mo, you''re really awesome!" Tang Jing gave a thumbs up in admiration. Although he participated in a part, he didn''t know all the details. The shock in his heart can be imagined.


    Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao both opened their mouths in unison, but seeing his calm demeanor, Ye Qianqian thought bitterly: "Sure enough, he is a bad guy, he clearly knew the result long ago, but he still pretended to be there, harming him. Others are worried."


    Ling Yao patted her chest, with lingering fears, two small dimples appeared on her face, she was secretly glad: "It''s fine, it''s fine!"

 Chapter 72： dismissed

    Jiang Zhengzhi walked to the stage in despair, hunched over, his head seemed to drop to the ground.


    He didn''t dare to look at other people''s eyes at all, and he became a prisoner of the high above. He never thought that he would taste this kind of taste.


    In fact, it is also his fault that he is usually so arrogant and unscrupulous, not only a student, but also few teachers sympathize with him.


    If it were any other teacher, Principal Qin would not make such a decision, which would easily arouse the teacher''s disgust and public anger.


    Then he''s not a good headmaster!


    But for Jiang Zhengzhi, he doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    Many teachers have been bullied by him. In the past, only because he was the grade director and a celebrity in front of the principal, everyone dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi, you have today too!" Many teachers relieved their hatred.


    "Student Yu Mo, please come to the stage as well." Principal Qin changed his smiling face, searched for Yu Mo''s figure in the crowd, and said cheerfully.


    Yu Mo walked out of the crowd and stepped onto the stage step by step under the watchful eyes of all the people.


    His face was calm, neither complacent nor fearful, which made everyone look amazed.


    Principal Qin also nodded secretly, thinking that it was not easy, his decision was simply too wise.


    The two parties were standing face to face, their eyes focused on them, Jiang Zhengzhi was still hanging his head, looking at Yu Mo''s shoes, but he didn''t dare to look up at him.


    He was afraid that when he raised his head, he couldn''t hide the anger and hatred in his eyes.


    He really wanted to turn around and run down, but he didn''t dare. He was reluctant to give up this job. Without this job, he would be nothing, let alone enjoy the sense of accomplishment of giving orders.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi, what are you waiting for?" Principal Qin urged impatiently, "Apologizing must be sincere and serious. Only then can you recognize your mistake."


    Jiang Zhengzhi took a deep breath, raised his head slowly, his eyes seemed to be filled with sincere apology, looked at Yu Mo pitifully, and said, "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m a teacher in vain, I shouldn''t scold you like that. You beat me all because of myself. Thank you for waking me up. I will definitely reform my life and be a new person in the future. Please, forgive me!"


    What Jiang Zhengzhi said was very emotional and very moving.


    Yu Mo''s face was calm. If he hadn''t known about Jiang Zhengzhi''s past, he would have believed his statement. Yu Mo wouldn''t be fooled, but he didn''t care whether it was true repentance or hypocrisy.


    Yu Mo''s strength is no longer comparable to Jiang Zhengzhi''s. If he is restless, he can also deal with him ruthlessly, but next time it won''t be so easy to pass.


    In front of all the teachers and students in the school, Yu Mo couldn''t do anything too much. He nodded and said, "I accept your apology. I hope you will be student-oriented in the future and be worthy of the word teacher."


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart was full of evil fire, and he cursed: "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I want you to teach me? Wait, boy, you will fall into my hands one day."


    But on the surface, he still made a humbly and educated look.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally believed that it was true. Jiang Zhengzhi really apologized to Yu Mo in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Yu Mo is so stupid!


    Swish swish!


    Pairs of eyes focused on him again, with envy, jealousy, and of course, some people felt very happy.


    Liu Ang wondered if he had gone to the wrong school. He had not come to school for a few days, why did everything become so unfamiliar?


    Although Liu Ang usually bullied his classmates, he did not dare to confront Jiang Zhengzhi.


    He knew that Jiang Zhengzhi was despicable, and there were many ways to deal with him.


    After all, Liu Ang will only bully the soft and fear the hard.


    He looked straight at Yu Mo, but he couldn''t see through him. Not only was his cousin not his opponent, but even Jiang Zhengzhi wanted to apologize to him.


    Is this still the Yu Mo you know?


    Of course he didn''t know that Yu Mo had undergone earth-shaking changes, and it was no longer what he used to be.


    "Cousin kept saying that he wanted to find this place, but he didn''t move for a long time. What was he thinking? No, I can''t continue like this. I have to go to my cousin and ask clearly, no matter what method I use, I must let my cousin Clean up Yu Mo fiercely. Otherwise, I won''t be able to hang around in school in the future."


    Liu Ang made up his mind, his gaze towards Yu Mo gradually turned cold, and he couldn''t stop sneering in his heart.


    Yuan Feifei stared blankly at the scene on the podium, and every word she heard was like a thunder blasting in her ears.


    She ran fast and didn''t contact Jiang Zhengzhi again, so she naturally didn''t know what happened next.


    At this moment, seeing this scene that subverted her cognition, she felt that the world was spinning, and her gaze towards Yu Mo changed again and again.


    "In a moment, I have to find Yu Mo immediately." She didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Principal Qin was very satisfied with Jiang Zhengzhi''s attitude, nodded and said, "Yu Mo has a broad-minded and profound sense of righteousness, and has accepted your apology. Then you must keep his words in mind in the future."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "In addition, in view of the mistakes you have made, the school leaders have unanimously decided to remove you from the position of grade director. From now on, you should devote all your attention to teaching."


    "What?" Jiang Zhengzhi was stunned for a moment, with a stern look in his eyes, staring at Principal Qin aggressively, "You can''t remove me from my position."


    Principal Qin frowned. He just thought that Jiang Zhengzhi still had a little perspective on the overall situation, but now it seems that he has really misunderstood.


    How could Principal Qin be afraid of Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes, and said disdainfully, "This is the school''s decision, and you can''t do it if you say no!"


    One word stopped him.


    "Principal Qin, I was conscientious when I was the grade director. You can''t remove me." Jiang Zhengzhi panicked. If he didn''t have this avatar, how would he be able to direct others and take advantage of his position to get kickbacks.


    For example, things like tutoring materials are all up to him. Without this position, how would those manufacturers benefit him.


    Principal Qin''s face sank, lowered his body, leaned in front of Jiang Zhengzhi, and said sternly, "Jiang Zhengzhi, don''t think that I don''t know what you did, and it''s been considered a kindness and righteousness that you didn''t spit out the things you ate. already."


    "what!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi stared at Principal Qin dumbfounded, desperate in his heart, and sat on the ground like a statue.


    Principal Qin snorted and ignored him at all. He gave a wink to the side, and someone immediately dragged Jiang Zhengzhi down.


    After Yu Mo returned to the team, Principal Qin said, "Everyone must take this as a warning, and study hard from now on, and our school will soon usher in a great thing..."


    He took this opportunity to make public the fact that the school is about to be evaluated by the evaluation team and will be upgraded to a national key middle school.


    Jiang Zhengzhi leaned against a corner. After hearing these words, a flash of inspiration flashed, his eyes lit up, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Principal, you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust!"

 Chapter 73： Unable to help themselves

    After the meeting, Yu Mo immersed himself in his studies. He had lost a lot of knowledge in the past, but now he must quickly make up for it.


    Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian didn''t have a chance to chat with him, and Yu Mo didn''t want to mention what happened a few days ago.


    The eyes of others looking at Yu Mo became more complicated, and an unknown kid completely became known to everyone. Moreover, he also had a halo on his body, as long as he was not an idiot, he would hardly dare to provoke him.


    This is an unexpected gain. Yu Mo is also happy to be quiet, but there are two people who are sitting on pins and needles, Yuan Feifei and Liu Ang. Yuan Feifei always wanted to find a chance to talk to Yu Mo alone, but Yu Mo didn''t move his butt, and she was embarrassed to be there. Under the watchful eyes of the public, he took the initiative to walk over.


    Some time ago, she slandered Yu Mo for peeping at him, and greeted him with a smile so quickly, what do other people think of her?


    When the school bell rang at noon, everyone rushed to the cafeteria, which gave Yuan Feifei a chance. She deliberately dawdled and didn''t leave. Even Liu Anglai invited her to dinner, but she refused with a cold face.


    She couldn''t protect herself, and she still had the mood to deal with Liu Ang.


    Liu Ang was so angry that he was rejected coldly.


    But since Yu Mo was still in the classroom, he didn''t dare to attack at all, so he could only stare at her angrily, and walked out of the classroom in despair.


    "Yu Mo, wait a minute." Yu Mo came over, and Yuan Feifei hurriedly stopped him.


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian also looked at her suspiciously, especially Tang Jing''s eyes were very intriguing, which made Yuan Feifei''s heart even more guilty.


    "I... I have something to tell you alone." Yuan Feifei hesitated for the first time, not daring to look directly into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, you two wait for me for a while."


    The two walked out of the classroom, and Tang Jing laughed dryly, which was meaningful.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at him and asked, "What are they two doing? Tang Jing, you must know, right?"


    Tang Jing hurriedly waved his hand: "I know and can''t say it. Brother Mo has ordered me, but I don''t dare to violate it."


    "Hmph, you''ve been sneaking around all day, you must have done nothing good. You hang out with him every day, so be careful that you''ll be ruined by him." Ye Qianqian muttered, almost hanging on to the oil bottle.


    Yu Mo and Yuan Feifei came to a corner, Yuan Feifei looked around and didn''t see anyone else before he hesitated and said, "Yu Mo, about what happened the day before yesterday... don''t spread it on campus, okay? "


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Spread on campus?"


    "Yes, I beg you, if everyone knew about it, I would be ruined." She looked at Yu Mo pitifully, her eyes flickering, she was indeed somewhat charming.


    Yu Mo''s heart was like a mirror, he immediately understood what she meant, and said sternly: "I think you have misunderstood. I have never disclosed your affairs to others, neither did Tang Jing. We have no interest in your affairs at all. "


    "what?"


    Yuan Feifei thought she had heard it wrong, and looked at Yu Mo with a burning, unbelievable look. Will he be so kind? Seizing such a big handle on her, she didn''t even wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Yu Mo knew she didn''t believe it, but he didn''t care whether she believed it or not.


    "You really didn''t say it? Then why do other people look at me strangely?" Yuan Feifei asked in confusion.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, this is clearly a guilty conscience, that''s why he thinks other people''s eyes are weird, but he didn''t realize that.


    "That''s your psychological effect."


    "Psychological effect?" Yuan Feifei muttered, shook her head sharply, and recalled it carefully, it seemed that it was really a psychological effect.


    If the news really spreads, I am afraid that gossip will drown her, how can she sit quietly in the classroom.


    Immediately, she breathed a sigh of relief, her complexion turned slightly pale, and her tense nerves were relieved a lot.


    However, it didn''t last long, her heart tensed up again, and Ai Ai said, "Then can you keep this secret forever?"


    Yu Mo sneered and looked at her playfully.


    Knowing this earlier, why bother?


    Although he had planned this for a long time, Yuan Feifei obviously did not know this, and hurriedly begged: "Please, I won''t let you do it in vain, I will compensate you."


    "Oh, how to compensate?" Yu Mo asked deliberately.


    "I... show you this." Yuan Feifei straightened her chest and trembled slightly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, not because he was attracted by Yuan Feifei''s chest, but also shocked by her behavior, she was so brave.


    Looking at Yu Mo''s eyes, she was overjoyed. Sure enough, all men like this, and none of them would refuse. She couldn''t help but be complacent.


    But immediately she saw that Yu Mo shook his head.


    She felt gloomy in her heart. Could it be that he was not satisfied and wanted to ask for more?


    Looking at Yu Mo''s playful eyes, she bit her lip and decided to give it up completely. She took a step forward and said softly, "I''ll sleep with you, you keep a secret, is that all right?"


    In fact, she looked down on Yu Mo from the bottom of her heart, and made this decision out of sheer helplessness.


    However, after thinking about it, she can even accept Jiang Zhengzhi. Yu Mo is younger than him, and his muscles are stronger than him. It will not be unbearable for her to lie down on the bed at that time.


    Thinking of this, she felt a lot more relaxed and looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    Yu Mo must not be able to refuse this condition, no man can refuse this condition, she is certain in her heart.


    She had no idea that the partition wall had ears, and she said such a bold thing, but was heard by someone.


    Liu Ang felt that he was very unlucky. Even his girlfriend Yuan Feifei dared to reject him and slapped him. He had nowhere to vent his evil fire and decided to make Yuan Feifei look good.


    After he left the classroom, he did not walk far, but hid in the corner and saw Yu Mo and Yuan Feifei coming out together from a distance.


    His eyes were about to burst into flames, and he suddenly realized that Yuan Feifei had taken a fancy to Yu Mo, so he dared to give him a look. It was ruthless to change his direction immediately after seeing him lose power.


    He could not wait to rush up to give her a few slaps, but when he saw Yu Mo, he didn''t dare, and he ducked back on purpose.


    The ghosts and gods made a mess, Yuan Feifei actually took Yu Mo to the corner where he was hiding, and he didn''t dare to come out.


    "These two men and women are sneaky, and they will definitely not do good things. The sky has eyes, so that you have come under the eyes of Lao Tzu. I would like to hear what you have to do with shame."


    Liu Ang didn''t dare to make a sound, held his breath, pricked up his ears, and didn''t miss a word.


    Hearing this, he wanted to rush out and kill Yuan Feifei. He and her boyfriend and girlfriend who had been with her for so long only touched her hands a few times.


    However, she proposed a pillow seat to Yu Mo and wanted to sleep with him.

 Chapter 74： expose

    No man can bear this kind of blow, it is not only a physical blow, but a more cruel blow to the mind.


    "what!"


    He roared a few times in his heart, but he suppressed the urge, and he wanted to continue listening, listening to the shameful deeds that this pair of dogs and men were going to do.


    Yuan Feifei looked at Yu Mo with confidence, thinking that he would definitely agree.


    Yu Mo couldn''t hide his horror. She was willing to use her body in exchange. He shook his head. In his mind, her image plummeted in an instant.


    Originally, he thought that the matter between her and Jiang Zhengzhi might have been forced, but it might not be the case at present.


    She would sell her body to him, and naturally she could also sell her body to Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Yuan Feifei suddenly became anxious and said pitifully, "Yu Mo, I only have a body, I have nothing else..."


    After she finished speaking, she threw herself into Yu Mo''s arms, and the buttons were quickly unbuttoned, so she could clearly see the inside of the clothes.


    "Damn it, this bitch! He even took the initiative to post it, is he afraid that Yu Mo won''t sleep with her?" Liu Ang gritted his teeth, his nails digging into his flesh.


    As a bull and a horse, Yu Mo has something he can''t get in his dreams. He feels that his heart is bleeding.


    How could he fall in love with Yuan Feifei, a slut, if he has no eyes.


    Yes, he really likes Yuan Feifei, otherwise, he wouldn''t be willing to do so many things for her, but he just held hands a few times.


    Yu Mo looked at Yuan Feifei in his arms. Although he could get it at his fingertips, his face sank and he pushed her away.


    He said directly and coldly: "I don''t need you to sleep with me. I have made a decision. I won''t tell others about it. You don''t need to worry!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, not wanting to look at her again, nor to give her a chance to continue entanglement.


    Yuan Feifei stared blankly at his disappearing back, how could she fail, shouldn''t this be a trial and error?


    Don''t all men like her body?


    "Bitch!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded in her ears, and she shivered in fright, turned around quickly, and met Liu Ang''s eyes.


    Liu Ang glared at him as if his eyes were about to burst into flames, gnashing his teeth like an angry beast.


    Yuan Feifei was taken aback. Could it be that he overheard what he said just now, and this is a big trouble.


    "Yuan Feifei, you are a bitch!" Liu Ang''s teeth had bitten his lips with blood, and his eyes were red.


    Hearing the word "slut", Yuan Feifei felt a chill in her heart and was very angry. Instead, she quickly calmed down and returned to her usual aloof style when facing Liu Ang. She said arrogantly, "Liu Ang, what are you doing, you are talking nonsense!"


    Liu Ang didn''t expect her to do such a thing, and even dared to scold him, so he was furious: "Am I talking nonsense? I heard what you and Yu Mo said just now, and you actually took the initiative to sleep with her. It''s a pity, people look down on you at all, don''t give it away for nothing, hahaha!"


    He laughed, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes. His heart was in pain, it was so painful, it was like being stabbed by a knife.


    Don''t give it away for free!


    These words were especially harsh, and they also pierced into Yuan Feifei''s heart. She blushed angrily and said, "Liu Ang, you are shameless!"


    "If I had been shameless, I would have done you a long time ago, and I still need to keep it until now, and I have made others cheap for nothing." Liu Ang scolded.


    Yuan Feifei was very afraid that the partition would have ears and heard these words again, so she didn''t want to talk to Liu Angduo, she turned around and left: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    "Stop for Lao Tzu!" Liu Ang grabbed Yuan Feifei and said fiercely, "You can give it to Yu Mo for nothing, but Lao Tzu doesn''t get any sweetness. Lao Tzu wants to sleep with you first!"


    He directly pressed Yuan Feifei against the wall, his eyes were red, his veins were exposed, and he was extremely hideous.


    Yuan Feifei was frightened and slapped it over.


    Snapped!


    This slap slapped Liu Ang hard in the face, he froze subconsciously, stopped the violation, and looked at Yuan Feifei in disbelief.


    "You dare to hit me."


    Yuan Feifei didn''t know where the strength came from, she pushed him away, turned around and ran away, ignoring him at all.


    "Bitch, stop for me!"


    Liu Ang immediately chased up, but he had to stop just after a few steps, because Yuan Feifei had already rushed into the crowd, and Yu Mo was not far away.


    He didn''t dare to make trouble under Yu Mo''s eyes.


    He touched his cheek, it was burning hot, and he cursed inwardly: "The bitch''s strength is so powerful, it''s so **** ruthless."


    He didn''t have the face to stay any longer, and he was slapped on the face, maybe there would be fingerprints, he didn''t have the face to stay at the school and let others see jokes.


    He didn''t even call his valet and left the school in a daze.


    Looking at the busy street, he was confused, and the repeated blows made him unable to see his way.


    "No, I can''t just let them go, I''m going to find my cousin."


    He originally decided to go to his cousin after school, but now it seems that he has to go ahead.


    bar.


    Liu Ang was disheartened and lowered his head to find his cousin Zhang Meng.


    "Liu Ang, what''s wrong with your face?" Zhang Meng looked at him in surprise and asked.


    Liu Ang hurriedly covered it with his hands, but where could he hide it, Zhang Meng sneered, "Don''t be like a bitch, did you get beaten up? Could it be that Yu Mo again?"


    "No!" Liu Ang raised his head slowly, "Yes... Yuan Feifei."


    "Your little girlfriend?" Zhang Meng heard him bragging about Yuan Feifei several times, so he was impressed.


    "She''s not my girlfriend anymore, this kind of **** is not worthy of being my girlfriend." Liu Ang immediately defended, "Cousin, when will you deal with Yu Mo? That kid has been very arrogant at school recently. Don''t pay attention."


    Zhang Meng''s face sank, and he sneered: "Don''t worry, I will deal with him right away."


    He used to worry that Yu Mo had something to do with other bigwigs, and he didn''t take any further action, but after a few days of inquiries, Yu Mo and other bigwigs had nothing to do with him.


    He made a false alarm and was ashamed of his own caution. It was true that the older he got, the less courageous he became.


    Therefore, he has made up his mind to clean up Yu Mo ruthlessly, let the people on the road see the end of Zhang Meng who offended him, and stun the others.


    Liu Ang was overjoyed when he heard it, and praised: "That''s great. With my cousin coming forward, that boy''s good days are over, and he can no longer be arrogant."


    As long as Yu Mo is cleaned up, he will regain his confidence in the past, and it is not possible to walk sideways on the campus.


    "Let''s go, don''t think about these messy things, my cousin has a game tonight, I''ll take you there for a long experience." Zhang Meng grabbed his shoulder and said.


    Liu Ang was very excited and gained more knowledge. After that, he would boast more capital in front of his followers.

 Chapter 75： do you have clairvoyance

    The night is like water, and the city is still lively.


    Liu Ang has really learned a lot. It turns out that this is the world of flowers. No wonder so many people come out to join the society. It''s so **** awesome.


    He felt that there was no point in studying. This kind of life was what he yearned for, feasting and feasting, changing glasses, and the most important thing was to be accompanied by beautiful women.


    He is now holding a beautiful woman with heavy make-up in his arms. The beautiful woman took the initiative to stick to him, and her small hands wandered around him, making him want to move.


    "The current students are so **** open. I got a student last time, and that smiling face is so tender." One person said with a wicked smile.


    This is a guest invited by Zhang Meng. Liu Ang had toasted a while ago. Hearing him mention the students, Liu Ang immediately pricked up his ears and listened.


    "That''s not true, those female students not only came out to play, but also got together with their own teachers, tsk tsk, it''s not an ordinary openness!" Another person answered, then he glanced at Liu Ang and said, "Brother Meng, you Didn''t I just introduce your cousin from No. 1 Middle School? Hey, ask him if he has heard of someone named Yuan Feifei."


    "Yuan Feifei?" Liu Ang was shocked, and he sat up subconsciously.


    "Hey, that Qiao Feifei is really not ordinary. She is actually entangled with her own teacher. It''s the one named Jiang Zhengzhi. Damn, Jiang Zhengzhi described it vividly, it''s really **** hot. I should have known that being a teacher is such a good benefit. , I should have been a teacher in the first place, haha!"


    Others listened and echoed: "Brother Qiao, you go to be a teacher, those female students haven''t all been harmed, hahaha."


    "Go! Is that called a scourge? It''s called extracurricular tutoring, hahaha."


    If Yu Mo was here, he would definitely recognize that the person who said the voice and voice was Qiao Zhi from the police station. He was originally in collusion with Zhang Meng, but now he was fired and asked Zhang Meng to drink to relieve his boredom.


    When Zhang Meng heard this gossip, he glanced at Liu Ang in surprise, but he didn''t take it to heart and continued to drink with Qiao Zhi.


    Liu Ang seemed to be stunned, his eyes were dull, and his pupils couldn''t focus.


    Even the beauty in her arms didn''t respond.


    There was only one thought in his mind: Yuan Feifei and Jiang Zhengzhi were getting along!


    It was like a bombshell, and it made him dizzy. He reacted immediately and guessed what the secret Yuan Feifei asked Yu Mo to keep.


    That''s for sure!


    No wonder she was willing to sleep with Yu Mo. It turned out that she had been with Jiang Zhengzhi for a long time, and she also regarded her as a pure and clean baby.


    Liu Ang''s heart was twisted like a knife, more uncomfortable than death.


    "Handsome guy, what''s the matter with you? You''re unhappy, just drink, and get rid of a thousand sorrows when you get drunk." The beauty said tenderly.


    Liu Ang took the wine and poured it as soon as he raised his head. The stimulation of the alcohol made his eyes red, like a wild beast.


    He turned over and pressed the beauty under him, causing the beauty to laugh, but did not resist.


    "Yo, your cousin is in a hurry." Qiao Zhi glanced at him and smiled.


    Zhang Meng said embarrassingly, "Young man, you are so angry!"


    That night, Liu Ang really did what a man should do. The young man was in good health, and the tossing beauty screamed.


    Liu Ang was so satisfied that he slept until noon the next day and woke up reluctantly.


    The beauty had already left, leaving only the scent of the perfume on the bed. He sniffed hard and left the hotel.


    Seeing the bright sun above his head, his heart dimmed instantly.


    What happened last night was worth recalling, but he couldn''t wash away the shame and suffocation in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Jiang Zhengzhi, Yuan Feifei, you two sluts, I will never let you go."


    The upgrade of these two people became his primary target to deal with. As for Yu Mo, he couldn''t deal with it at all, so he put it aside for the time being.


    He didn''t dare to deal with Jiang Zhengzhi before, but since Jiang Zhengzhi apologized in front of all the teachers and students in the school, his prestige has disappeared, and Liu Ang''s last fear of him has also disappeared.


    He wants to take revenge and make both the dog and the man die.


    Yu Mo didn''t know that because of Qiao Zhi''s few words, there was another wave.


    The weather has warmed up, and most of the students choose to take a nap at noon.


    Yu Mo didn''t need it, he was still studying tirelessly, which was impressive.


    Especially Ye Qianqian, she thought that after Yu Mo became famous, at least he would be satisfied, but he acted as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, only Yu Mo knows that he is a rootless duckweed. He has no backers and no resources, so he can only rely on his own fists and heads.


    He is not alone, he also has his sister Yu Yue, in order to make her life better, he must study hard and get admitted to a good university.


    Not only that, but he has to find a way to solve the money problem.


    The expenses for the two of them are not small. The two thousand yuan will be spent soon, and then there will be no living expenses. What to eat?


    Therefore, he has made up his mind that he must find a part-time job. Anyway, after he has practiced breathing and breathing, his energy has recovered quickly, and he is not afraid of being tired.


    Of course, the pressure and suffering in his heart are unknown to others, and everyone only sees his bright side.


    "Hit someone, beat someone!"


    Suddenly, a scream resounded through the campus, breaking the tranquility of noon. Many people got up in a daze and looked out the window.


    Tang Jing rushed out with a swish, and came back after a while, winking in front of Yu Mo: "Brother Mo, guess what happened?"


    Yu Mo said without raising his head, "I''m not interested in guessing."


    Tang Jing pouted and said, "Brother Mo, you are so boring. You don''t care about anything other than studying all day long."


    "We are students, of course, study is the first task." Yu Mo said succinctly, "Fatty, we will be in the third year of high school soon, there is not much time to waste, don''t you want to go to a good university?"


    When he mentioned the university entrance examination, Tang Jing''s face turned down and he said angrily, "With my grades, what good university can I get into, please don''t comfort me, Brother Mo."


    Tang Jing and Yu Mo are famous crane tails in the whole class. When they heard Yu Mo''s words, everyone looked at him. When did Yu Mo become so serious?


    Looking at the eyes cast all over, Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly, I''ve always been so serious, okay?


    In the past, it was only because of the calamity that he had been unable to remember the knowledge points. Now it is different. He almost never forgets it, so he has to make up all the previous knowledge.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was trying to persuade him again, Tang Jing hurriedly changed the subject: "Brother Mo, you can''t guess who was beaten?"


    "Could it be Jiang Zhengzhi?" Yu Mo said casually.


    "Damn it, do you have clairvoyance? How did you know?" Tang Jing exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 76： Destroying flowers

    Yu Mo just said it casually, but he didn''t expect it to be in one sentence, which is too coincidental.


    He rolled his eyelids speechlessly and asked, "Who hit him?"


    Others pricked up their ears, and some hurried out to see what was going on.


    "Hey, you can''t guess it now. If you guess again, I really think you have clairvoyance." Tang Jing said proudly.


    Ye Qianqian listened to it for a while, and was the first to ask curiously, "Tang Jing, don''t hesitate, tell me who hit Jiang Zhengzhi?"


    "Liu Ang!" Tang Jing revealed the answer, and then exchanged a meaningful look with Yu Mo.


    "It''s him?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, when did Liu Ang become so bold?


    Others were stunned for a while, and there was a lot of discussion. Liu Ang usually showed off his strength in front of his classmates, but when did he dare to beat Jiang Zhengzhi?


    Many people looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, thinking that Jiang Zhengzhi was really unlucky, is this the beginning of bad luck?


    He was beaten twice in just a few days.


    Tang Jing lowered his voice, winked and said, "Brother Mo, you should be able to guess the reason."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "Could it be..." He didn''t say the second half of the sentence. After all, he had promised Yuan Feifei not to disclose it to the public.


    Tang Jing nodded and said gloatingly: "It must be that, otherwise, how could Liu Ang be so angry and have such courage. Hehe, it''s really a dog bites a dog, a mouthful of hair."


    Ye Qianqian looked at the two of them playing dumb riddles and betrayed them. He was not angry. He stared at Yu Mo with a sullen face and said, "What are you talking about! Talk about it or not?"


    "The Buddha said, don''t say it, don''t say it!" Yu Mo shook his head inexplicably, unmoved.


    Tang Jing agreed seriously: "Yes, don''t say it!"


    Seeing that Ye Qianqian was about to get angry, Tang Jing slipped away in a swish, not daring to bear Ye Qianqian''s anger.


    Ye Qianqian was really angry. She was a very curious person. How could she bear it after the two of them had been sold in front of her for so long.


    "Yu Mo, are you going to say it or not?" Ye Qianqian asked again.


    "Curiosity will kill the cat." Yu Mo urged earnestly.


    "I want you to care, I just want to know." Ye Qianqianxing''s eyes widened, not giving Yu Mo a chance to bargain at all.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t want to bargain with her at all, and shook his head: "Don''t waste your time, I won''t say it."


    "You..." Ye Qianqian stomped his feet angrily, and when his jade hand probed it, he grabbed it towards Yu Mo.


    This guy is so hateful, she doesn''t care about Uncle Jian''s advice, she just wants to teach him a lesson.


    The strong wind was blowing, but Yu Mo didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    He knew that Ye Qianqian knew kung fu, and if he made a mistake and really suffered a loss, wouldn''t it be a big shame, and the other classmates were still watching.


    Others are indeed following the duo.


    In fact, since Ye Qianqian''s first day, he has become the object of many people''s attention. The beauty of the school beauty level, if you don''t pay attention, you are blind.


    Of course, except for Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian once doubted whether he was a man, the beautiful woman sitting beside her could turn a blind eye, and immersed herself in the book.


    Is there really Yan Ruyu in the book?


    Ye Qianqian''s attack was very sharp, and Yu Mo''s counterattack was also very fast, and his two hands quickly hit each other.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Ye Qianqian hurried back, staggered under his feet, knocked over the desk, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "what!"


    This scene caused a lot of Lianxiang Xiyu''s exclamations, but they couldn''t react in time and could only watch Ye Qianqian fall.


    Ye Qianqian sat on the ground blankly, looking at Yu Mo absentmindedly, she actually lost, so completely.


    She didn''t show mercy when she did it just now, because Uncle Jian''s remarks made her feel unconvinced and rebellious.


    Aren''t you great?


    Then why should I show mercy? I just want to try to see if you are really powerful or fake.


    This test has tried out the truth, although it is a simple and simple move, but there is a lot in it.


    The overwhelming force in Yu Mo''s palm hit her palm, as if she was like a leaf in a violent storm that was about to be torn apart at any time.


    But in the next second, this power disappeared, and it was definitely Yu Mo who temporarily stopped. This ability to retract and release is the most terrifying.


    Uncle Jian''s advice resounded in her mind again, and she finally understood what Jiang was still old.


    Just from that video, Uncle Jian could see a lot of things, and she didn''t know until she tried it.


    She sat on the ground with mixed feelings, as if stunned.


    Seeing this, the others were heartbroken, but they didn''t dare to provoke Yu Mo, and a few people who wanted to be a hero and save the beauty hurried up to help her.


    She didn''t appreciate it at all, she stood up by herself, patted the dust on her body, propped up the desk, and sat back to her seat peacefully. It was surprisingly quiet, and she was no longer noisy.


    Others looked at the two of them speechlessly, and really couldn''t figure out their routine.


    Seeing that Ye Qianqian was finally no longer entangled, Yu Mo was also happy to relax and concentrate on reading.


    The whole afternoon was noisy and lively outside, and Yu Mo didn''t care at all.


    On the other hand, Yuan Feifei had been restless all the time, she vaguely guessed that Liu Ang knew about her and Jiang Zhengzhi''s affairs, so he fought so angrily.


    She looked at Yu Mo and Tang Jing from time to time. Could it be that they went back on their word and informed Liu Ang?


    Besides, she really couldn''t figure out why Liu Ang knew.


    "Yu Mo, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person. You promised me on the surface, but you told Liu Ang behind your back. Yes, you didn''t tell anyone else, but if you told him only one person, it was equivalent to telling everyone in the school. .You are really ruthless!"


    Naturally, she couldn''t guess that it was all a coincidence.


    The last class happened to be Jiang Zhengzhi''s class. He came to class with a pig face, because no one was willing to transfer classes with him. Although he was injured, he had to come.


    As for the beating incident, he finally had to choose reconciliation again, because Liu Ang made it very clear that he came to beat him because he knew what happened between him and Yuan Feifei.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t dare to speak up at all, and naturally he didn''t dare to hold Liu Ang accountable. Instead, he begged Liu Ang not to tell others.


    Liu Ang gradually calmed down after the incident, knowing that his beating can be big or small, but he is not as capable as Yu Mo.


    So, after Jiang Zhengzhi promised not to hold him accountable, he also temporarily compromised and promised Jiang Zhengzhi not to make the matter public.


    In fact, after calming down, Liu Ang thought more. If he made it public directly, then he would have no handle on them, would they still be afraid of him?


    of course not!


    Maybe Jiang Zhengzhi will find a way to retaliate against him, and others will know that he has a green hat on his head, and he is even more shameless.


    Moreover, with this handle, he can control Yuan Feifei.


    She used to be so aloof and cold, how can she pretend now? Tell her to go east, she will never dare to go west, he can do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 77： coward

    Jiang Zhengzhi finished the class with a strange look. Every minute was a torment, and he couldn''t wait to drop his textbook and leave the classroom.


    When the bell rang for the end of the get out of class, he seemed to be relieved. He couldn''t wait to take the textbook and walked outside. When he was about to go out, he stopped and said, "Yuan Feifei, come out for a while."


    Yuan Feifei raised her head abruptly, neither walking nor sitting, she felt that her eyes were looking at her. She used to enjoy this kind of treatment, but now it is torture.


    But Jiang Zhengzhi was standing at the door, and she couldn''t refuse at all.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was also very depressed. Since the police station was separated, Yuan Feifei has been avoiding him on purpose for the past few days, and he has no chance to explain it.


    He didn''t answer calls or text messages, he had no choice but to talk face to face.


    Things have gotten so bad that he has absolutely no intention of getting worse, so he can only appease the client, Yuan Feifei.


    If she also targets him, then he is really finished.


    Once a woman starts to go crazy, it is very terrifying, and ten horses can''t pull it back.


    Yuan Feifei went out after Jiang Zhengzhi under the watchful eyes of the public, and deliberately dropped a lot, as if trying to keep a distance.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t dare to take her back to his dormitory, which would be more likely to cause rumors, so the two came to a secluded place.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s nerves were tense, and he was afraid that others would eavesdrop, so he checked back and forth, left and right, and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping, and then looked at Yuan Feifei with complicated eyes.


    "Feifei." He took Yuan Feifei''s hand and shouted softly.


    However, Yuan Feifei seemed to have been electrocuted, and she quickly shrank back, her face became stiff, she looked left and right, fearful of being seen by others, she said tremblingly, "Don''t do this!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face changed slightly, and he asked unhappily, "Feifei, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t answer the phone, and I didn''t reply to the text message. It was me that was wrong that day, but I didn''t know what was going on. I was confused and said it casually. come out."


    Although his memory at the time was very vague, he still understood afterward, and he confided his affair with Yuan Feifei.


    That''s why he is so passive now, even after being beaten by Liu Ang, he doesn''t dare to hold him accountable.


    When the old incident was brought up again, Yuan Feifei''s nerves were tormented, her face became blue, and she said, "You are ashamed to say that you have made all this. If it wasn''t for your big mouth, who would know about this. Then what should I do? Are you so frightened?"


    Yuan Feifei''s reprimands are all justified. Although Jiang Zhengzhi is not happy, he can only endure it, smirking and apologizing: "Feifei, it''s my fault. But you believe me, I will turn this situation around soon, and the good days are still here. Later. Those who hurt us, I will pay them back thousands of times."


    Yuan Feifei looked at him coldly, with the expression you thought I was an idiot, and said sharply: "You have no chance, even the principal doesn''t want to see you, your prestige is gone, what else can you do to make a comeback?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi heard the words, his heart was cold, even a student could see it so clearly, could it be that he really had no chance?


    No, there is still a chance.


    As soon as he thought of that incident, his confidence returned to him little by little, and he vowed: "Feifei, you must believe me, I can really change the situation in front of me, it won''t take long, just watch. "


    How could Yuan Feifei believe these words, she snorted coldly, and turned her head to ignore him at all.


    "Feifei, come to my place tonight." Jiang Zhengzhi glanced at her up and down. He had been holding back his evil fire for the past few days and had nowhere to vent.


    As for the yellow-faced woman at home, he couldn''t even raise any interest. How could it be so wonderful to be with Yuan Feifei.


    Yuan Feifei was disgusted after hearing this, she hurriedly took two steps to the side, and said contemptuously, "You still want to take advantage of me? Let''s have your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    "This..." Jiang Zhengzhi looked at her blankly, "Didn''t we agree to be each other''s angels?"


    "Be your big-headed angel." Yuan Feifei wanted to vomit, "I''ll leave now, don''t ask me to come out later."


    Her eyes were extremely disgusting, as if Jiang Zhengzhi was a nasty fly.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart was stimulated, his face gradually gloomy, and he said sharply: "Yuan Feifei, don''t turn your face and don''t recognize anyone, I will turn over in the future, and there is a time when you beg me."


    "Hehe, then you will be able to turn over."


    "You..." Jiang Zhengzhi almost vomited blood, swallowed the bad breath, and said angrily: "Yuan Feifei, let me tell you, your boyfriend Liu Ang already knows about the two of us, you yourself Find a way to deal with it, otherwise, not only me, but you will also be unable to protect yourself."


    He sure knows!


    Yuan Feifei felt sad in her heart and was guessed by herself. Liu Ang knew about this before beating Jiang Zhengzhi.


    She was irritable and subconsciously distanced herself from Liu Ang, saying, "Don''t confuse me with him, he is not my boyfriend."


    "I don''t care if he''s your boyfriend or not, you can handle this yourself anyway." Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her, and left the task to her directly.


    "Yu Mo must have told Liu Ang about this. Except for Yu Mo, no one else in the school knew about it. I didn''t expect him to be so vicious at such a young age. I had already forced me to apologize to him in public, and he was dismissed. Dissatisfied, I pressed hard step by step and told others about this." Jiang Zhengzhi said through gritted teeth.


    Sure enough, it''s not a family, and they don''t enter a family.


    He and Yuan Feifei were mixed together, and even their thoughts were almost the same, and they even thought that this matter was Yu Mo''s whistleblower.


    "He was originally a villain, a hypocrite." Yuan Feifei remembered that she took the initiative to dedicate herself to Yu Mo, but was rejected, and her mood was extremely complicated.


    In her subconscious, no man could resist her temptation, so she directly regarded Yu Mo''s integrity as a hypocrisy, thinking that he was a hypocrite with a lustful heart but no courage.


    Seeing that Yuan Feifei turned around and left, and didn''t want to stay for a moment, he quickly reminded again: "Remember to get Liu Ang, don''t let him talk nonsense everywhere."


    Yuan Feifei snorted coldly, you, a big man, can''t do anything, but you leave this problem to me, you bastard!


    She really wondered if she was blind and did so many dirty things with him.


    Ding Ding!


    Suddenly, the voice of the text message sounded, she looked down, her heart throbbed, and she stopped subconsciously.


    "After school, wait for me in the woods outside the school."


    In a short sentence, without any extra words, Yuan Feifei''s heart fell into the abyss in an instant.


    She has been with Liu Ang for so long and knows him very well. He didn''t scold anyone, but sent a text message without any emotion.


    But what can she do?


    Don''t make an appointment?

 Chapter 78： Unspeakable

    When the school bell rang, Yu Mo and the others walked out of the campus together. Ye Qianqian walked behind without saying a word, and looked at Yu Mo from time to time.


    Yu Mo felt gloomy behind him, as if someone was holding him back and spying on him secretly.


    Yu Yue was very excited and curious about everything. She still needed some time to adapt to the new school and new environment.


    Ling Yao secretly glanced at Ye Qianqian and Yu Mo, and wondered why the atmosphere between the two was so strange, could it be that something happened again?


    "Yuan Feifei, don''t be ashamed of your mother, you can take the initiative to Yu Mo, but you are dawdling with Lao Tzu, pushing three and four, do you like that boy?"


    An angry shout came from the woods by the roadside.


    The four of them heard it and stopped in unison. Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo at the same time, wondering if he and Yuan Feifei still had an affair?


    Yu Mo frowned, he had already recognized the voice.


    "Liu Ang!"


    "It''s him and Yuan Feifei." Ye Qianqian also recognized it.


    "What are they doing inside?" Ling Yao asked curiously.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, but guessed a few points. It must be that Liu Ang came to Xing Shi to ask the guilt after he knew about it.


    This is a matter between couples, and there is no need for me to mix it up.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home early." Yu Mo said.


    Ye Qianqian looked at him with a smile but not a smile, and said, "What are you doing when you go back so early, everyone has mentioned you, don''t you listen? Could it be that you have a guilty conscience?"


    "What do I have to feel guilty about?" Yu Mo gave her a blank look.


    "If you''re not guilty, then listen, everyone has mentioned you, so there must be something to do with you." Ye Qianqian said narrowly.


    Ling Yao didn''t object either, and obviously wanted to hear the whole story.


    Yu Mo knew that the quarrel between the two would definitely mention Yuan Feifei and Jiang Zhengzhi. Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian were both girls, and Yu Yue was still there. Hearing such dirty things might affect their physical and mental health.


    However, it was too late for him to leave.


    I don''t know what Yuan Feifei was arguing about, Liu Ang''s loud voice rang like a loudspeaker: "Yuan Feifei, you bitch, don''t be ashamed! You can post it upside down to Yu Mo and let him sleep with you, why do I Can''t you? I''m still your boyfriend and have done so much for you."


    Yu Mo slept with Yuan Feifei?


    Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian were immediately attracted by this sentence, and they all looked sideways, staring at Yu Mo, their eyes extremely complicated.


    Yu Mo lay with the gun innocently, his hands spread out, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Listen to me, I really have nothing to do with her."


    Ye Qianqian seemed to have discovered the New World, and said with a tsk tsk: "It doesn''t matter? Duplicity. I just said that you and Yuan Feifei were sneaking around, so you put people to sleep, hey, that''s amazing. So you are in this area. The master, I have missed it."


    Ling Yao bit her lip, thinking of her dream, as if her things were taken away, or the things she cared about most were tainted.


    All in all, a huge sense of loss hit my heart, and my face became ugly.


    Yu Mo didn''t notice Ling Yao''s strangeness, and shook his head firmly in defense: "I won''t take the blame. I said it has nothing to do with her, but it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly, apparently thinking that it was nonsense, it was okay to lie to the little girl, but to lie to her, Miss Ye, it was still a little tender.


    "I believe what my brother said." Yu Yue blushed and stood firmly on Yu Yue''s side.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly took her hand and said, "Yue''er, don''t be deceived by him. Although he is your brother, he can deceive people."


    Yu Yue shook her head: "No, my brother would never lie to me."


    Ye Qianqian sighed and said, "Alas, it''s really hopeless, a good little girl actually has such a big brother."


    "Sister Qianqian, if you want to say bad things about your brother, I will ignore you." Yu Yue pouted and said angrily.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly compromised: "Okay, I won''t say it, he slept with Yuan Feifei, it''s none of my business, it doesn''t matter what he sleeps, why am I bothering about it? However, I''m afraid some people will be unhappy. Yes, cluck!"


    After speaking, she gave Ling Yao a meaningful look, her eyes intriguing.


    Ling Yao was full of thoughts. After hearing this, her heart was even more unpleasant. She turned her head away without saying a word.


    Yu Mo''s attention was all in the woods, and he didn''t notice anything unusual about Ling Yao. Seeing that Ye Qianqian was getting more and more outrageous, he had no choice but to hold Yu Yue and quickly leave the place of right and wrong.


    Ling Yao also followed without saying a word, leaving only Ye Qianqian staring straight at the grove, pouted, and said, "I''m not interested in listening to your nonsense."


    As soon as he turned around and looked up, he also walked away arrogantly.


    "Who is it?" Liu Ang heard the movement outside the woods. It seemed that someone was there. He was startled and let go of Yuan Feifei''s hand subconsciously.


    Yuan Feifei regained her freedom. Wherever she dared to stay, she ran out of the woods like a fly.


    "Bitch, stop!" Seeing the boiled duck flying, Liu Ang chased after him, yelling at the back while chasing.


    Yuan Feifei heard this unbearable scolding, her heart was in pain, and before she knew it, tears fell down, and she ran while crying.


    She couldn''t tell why she didn''t agree to Liu Ang''s request. If she agreed, she could temporarily stabilize him, but she refused.


    But why are you willing to recommend a pillow seat to Yu Mo?


    A thought flashed, and she had the answer.


    Although Yu Mo is hateful, but he is more manly than Liu Ang, Liu Ang only dares to show off his strength in front of his classmates and bully the weak, while Yu Mo dares to challenge more powerful people.


    That''s the difference.


    Yu Mo is a real man!


    Liu Ang is really a villain!


    A woman''s innate intuition will naturally choose a real man, not a villain who bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    Yu Mo didn''t see the next scene, and he didn''t care about the mess between the two. When a few people returned home, Ye Qianqian looked at him with strange eyes from time to time, making him speechless, but helpless.


    After Ling Yao got home, her face was much better. No one else noticed anything. She didn''t say a word and went back to her room gloomily.


    Ye Qianqian pointed at Yu Mo, and said gloatingly: "You offended her, hehe, women hold grudges very much, especially beautiful women, now you are out of luck."


    Yu Mo turned his head, ignored her directly, and was about to go back to the room, but Yu Yue stopped him: "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    He hesitated, as if there was something to hide.


    Ye Qianqian was about to come together again, but was chased away by Yu Mo: "This is the family between me and my sister, what are you mixing?"


    Ye Qianqian was driven away angrily and could only watch the two of them from a distance.


    I saw Yu Yue dawdling for a long time, took out an item from her schoolbag, and slowly unfolded it.


    Yu Mo looked at it, and his face gradually changed.

 Chapter 79： Soul Refinement Charm

    Yu Mo''s expression changed. He looked at the money in his sister''s hand. This was the only property they had. Originally there were 2,000 yuan, but now there are only 1,000 yuan left.


    "In the past few days, I bought groceries and added miscellaneous things to the house. That''s all that''s left." Yu Yue said in a low voice.


    Because Ling Yao didn''t charge their rent, in order to compensate, Yu Yue took the initiative to take up the task of buying vegetables these days, and also bought small items for the home, all of which required money.


    Yu Mo subconsciously touched his pocket. He only had about two hundred dollars on him. He knew how long he could last with such a small amount of money.


    Making money must be put on the agenda as soon as possible, otherwise, I will have to drink the northwest wind with my sister.


    "Brother, isn''t Yue''er very useless?" Yu Yue lowered her head, bothering her brother about her transfer, and now even bothering him with living expenses.


    "Fool, it is my responsibility and obligation to take care of you. What is trouble? If you say such stupid things in the future, my brother will ignore you." Yu Mo said.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "I''ll look for a part-time job on the weekends. I heard from my classmates that there are many part-time jobs in the city. In this way, the problem will be solved."


    "You don''t have to worry about the part-time job, and it''s not something you should do. Your only task is to study hard, and I''ll take care of the rest." Yu Mo said without a doubt.


    "Brother is so nice." Yu Yue knew her brother''s temper and didn''t refute him, but she had already made a decision in her heart to find a part-time job on weekends, so she couldn''t drag her brother down.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the two brothers and sisters muttering, mysterious appearances, and wanted to come over to see what happened, but was blocked by Yu Mo''s body.


    "Hmph, it''s so mysterious, as if someone wants to know." She had no choice but to turn her head back to her room gloomily, but the way she looked back three times in one step still revealed her huge curiosity.


    In the middle of the night, Yu Mo was sitting in the woods, running the Tribulation God Art over and over again, activating the Tribulation Power, and circulating along the meridians, one week, two weeks...


    The speed of the robbery is getting faster and faster, like a rushing flood, the river is constantly flowing.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang in the meridians, like thunder, like drums.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s complexion changed suddenly, and he found that the spell record had changed, a ray of light flashed, and the spell record was turned over.


    He immediately calmed down and focused on the spell record.


    The first page of the Talisman Records records the true mantra, and the talisman on the second page is more complicated.


    But Yu Mo had the experience of the True Heart Mantra, but he didn''t have much trouble reading it. If it were someone else, it would be like reading a scripture without words.


    "Soul Refinement Curse."


    Yu Mo looked at the words next to the spell in surprise, his surprise beyond words.


    "What spell is this?"


    He murmured in his heart, and hurriedly read the introduction below. Don''t worry, he almost screamed.


    "Refining the soul!"


    He patted his chest, darling, could there really be souls in this world?


    "You all know that you have a previous life, why can''t you have a soul?" Tianmosheng suddenly spoke again, and a sentence made Yu Mo speechless.


    Yes!


    I know that I have a past life, so why can''t I have a soul?


    This is very natural.


    "After refining the soul, wouldn''t people die?" However, he immediately realized another problem.


    "The soul-refining spell is to refine the souls of the dead, not the souls of the living." Tianmosheng said again, and there seemed to be deep contempt in his words, and he felt that his question was too mentally retarded.


    "Damn, I was actually despised by the Heavenly Demon Sage." He touched his nose, with a black line on his head, "If a person has a soul, where does the soul of the deceased go? Since there is reincarnation, could it be that the soul goes to the underworld? Underworld? Refining the soul of the dead, then this person can''t be reincarnated. Tsk tsk, this is too sinister, it seems that this soul refining spell is not a good thing."


    He shook his head regretfully. He originally thought that the Soul Refinement Charm, like the True Heart Charm, would be of great help to him, but he didn''t expect it to be this type of charm, so what would it do to him?


    "Ignorance!" Tianmosheng said contemptuously again, "The Soul Refinement Curse is to refine the soul between the heavens and the earth, and use it for your own use, not only to benefit the common people, but also to help yourself."


    "So powerful?" Yu Mo was really startled, "That''s a baby, I almost gave up."


    Yu Mo was very fortunate, if it wasn''t for the Heavenly Demon Sage to answer the questions, it would really be a waste of time.


    Hey, no, when did the demon saint talk so much?


    Wasn''t it always cherishing words like gold?


    He immediately concentrated his energy and focused on Tianmosheng, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Tianmosheng, what''s your background?" Yu Mo brought up the old story again. He asked this question at the beginning, but Tianmosheng didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    After waiting for a long time, Tianmosheng didn''t answer, and he became shy again and refused to say a word.


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you have such a temper, I can''t do it."


    "Since it''s so powerful, I naturally can''t give up this soul-refining spell, and start learning now."


    He sticks to his heart, mobilizes the robbery, and draws his fingers stroke by stroke in the void, just like the first time he drew a sincerity spell.


    But just after a few strokes, the calamity was overwhelmed, and it was unsustainably broken.


    The half-finished spell disappeared in an instant.


    He was not discouraged, on the contrary, he was thoughtful. His experience was very profound, and it was much more difficult to cultivate a soul mantra than a true mantra.


    But he will not be intimidated by difficulties!


    According to Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, the Soul Refining Curse is more powerful than the True Heart Curse, so it will naturally be much more difficult.


    Originally, he also thought that the spell book was too busy to release all the spells at once, and that new spells would only appear after the skill was cultivated to a corresponding level.


    Now it seems that if this is not the case, then he will be in bad luck.


    There must be many different spells in this book of spells. If it is displayed in front of him at one time, he will definitely be dazzled.


    The spells behind are definitely more powerful, and have higher requirements for skill and calamity. If he tries, he is really asking for hardships, and maybe he will make a big mistake.


    If he tries to cultivate the more powerful spell behind him, his calamity power will be difficult to support. If he insists blindly, it is very likely that he will be backlashed and hurt himself.


    This is not worth the loss.


    Now this situation is more suitable for him, he doesn''t have to worry that he doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he has surpassed the level to cultivate a spell that he can''t control yet.


    "Hey, if this spell record is really from my past life, then I was really smart in my past life to set such an obstacle."


    He praised his previous life, and then he calmed down to practice the Soul Refinement Mantra. Since the Soul Refinement Mantra was displayed, it must be something he could practice, how could he give up halfway.

 Chapter 80： apply

    The second pass failed, the third failed...


    He couldn''t remember how many times he tried it. After he was exhausted, he immediately practiced the technique of breathing and breathing, and after recovering his energy and skill, he tried perseveringly.


    His fingers were no longer trembling, and he slid smoothly in the void. He completed it in one go. Finally, the last stroke of the soul refining spell was drawn.


    The soul-refining spell gathers and does not disperse, floating in mid-air, and the complex lines have a different kind of beauty and mysterious power.


    call!


    Yu Mo let out a sigh of relief with a bright smile on his face. Only then did he realize that he was soaked all over, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    The soul-refining spell lasted for ten minutes and gradually faded until it disappeared.


    Now the True Heart Mantra can last for 20 minutes, but the duration of the Soul Refinement Mantra has been shortened by half. It can be seen that the Soul Refinement Mantra is more powerful and more difficult to cast.


    Of course, you can still only cast it once a day.


    "Don''t tell me I want to go to the burial mound to refine the soul for my use?" Yu Mo shook his head, not wanting to do so for the time being.


    After all, his strength is not deep enough. If he encounters a powerful soul, he will be blinded.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what specific effect the refined soul had on him.


    This kind of thing can''t be rushed, step by step is the king, don''t think about eating into a fat man.


    The day went on as planned, and the weekend came in a blink of an eye. The school was calm for the past two days, and nothing exciting happened.


    Yuan Feifei and Liu Ang also came to school, and they seemed to have reconciled.


    Naturally, Yu Mo didn''t pay attention to the two of them anymore.


    Ling Yao seemed to be quite indifferent to Yu Mo. Ever since she heard the quarrel between Liu Ang and Yuan Feifei that night, she has become like this.


    Yu Mo was quite helpless, but there was nothing he could do. Besides, he had more important things to do, which was to make money.


    Seeing the wallet shrunk a little bit, he was anxious and couldn''t show it. Now, although he is not weak in combat, he does not know how to make money.


    After all, he was still a student, lacking social experience, and smeared his work outside.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the talent market."


    Early in the morning, Yu Mo left the villa after breakfast. Just as he left, Yu Yue followed, but not in the same direction.


    Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian looked at each other as they watched the behavior of the siblings.


    "Where are they going? Sneaky, not together yet." Ye Qianqian asked while standing on the second floor, looking at the disappearing backs of the two of them.


    Ling Yao shook her head listlessly: "How do I know."


    She is in a very low mood these days, and she doesn''t know the reason. Maybe it''s because she heard the quarrel, but what does it have to do with herself?


    She couldn''t help asking herself.


    It seems that he has no reason to be angry, but why can''t he be happy?


    What made her feel most lost was that she had not dreamed of Yu Mo in the past few days. That dream seemed to disappear and she would never come back.


    No matter how she recalled the dreams of the previous days before going to bed, after falling asleep, she would have no dreams until dawn.


    She was still troubled by this dream, but once this dream stopped, her heart seemed to fall from mid-air, and the feeling was indescribable.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Ling Yao, who was in a state of despair, and said, "I''m going back to sleep, I''m too tired to get up so early in the week, I haven''t broadcast live for a long time, I have to do a good live broadcast in the past two days, otherwise, my fans will be very tired. Forget me."


    Only Ling Yao was left on the balcony, looking into the distance alone.


    Yu Mo came to the talent market, looked left and right, everyone in suits and shoes, how could he be so immature.


    He doesn''t even have a simple resume, how can he find a job?


    Others not only have exquisite resumes, but are more eloquent, boasting that they are in the sky and not on the ground. Anyway, there are eighteen kinds of martial arts.


    "There''s no one that suits me. It seems that I''ve come to the wrong place." Yu Mo shook his head depressedly and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he saw an old man sitting on a recruitment post, with gray hair, reclining on a chair lazily, sleepy.


    "Which company even has employees of this age? It''s ruthless. It''s ruthless!" Yu Mo curled his lips. You must not go to such a company, it''s too ruthless.


    However, he stopped in the next second, because the two words on the signboard were dark and rough, simple and rude, but they directly hit Yu Mo''s heart.


    bodyguard!


    "Hey, isn''t this tailor-made for me?" Yu Mo was overjoyed, and he had nowhere to use his skills.


    "Let me go!" He was about to propose himself, but was pushed from behind, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!" Yu Mo''s brows stood upright, and he was about to explode when he saw the darkness in front of him, and the sun in the sky was actually blocked.


    high!


    This thought flashed through his mind, and he looked up at the other person. This man was a lot taller than Yu Mo, maybe two meters. He looked down at Yu Mo from a condescending height, and it was difficult to hide the disdain in his eyes.


    snort!


    The big man snorted heavily in his nostrils and strode to the recruiting position.


    "Aren''t you recruiting bodyguards? If you have me, you don''t need to recruit them." The big man tore off the word "bodyguard" and said gruffly.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to give other people a chance.


    Hearing the voice, the old man slowly opened his eyes and glanced at it. He didn''t seem to be intimidated by the momentum of the big man, and asked lazily, "What skills do you have?"


    The big man patted his chest and said in a gruff voice, "I''m very capable, I can hit ten with one."


    "Oh, it just can." The old man was not surprised at all, "That''s nothing unusual."


    The big man raised his eyebrows and asked unconvinced, "Aren''t you just recruiting bodyguards? Don''t you want to be able to fight?"


    "Yes, we are recruiting bodyguards." The old man nodded.


    "That''s it." The big man thumped his chest like a gorilla, "I''m totally capable."


    The old man shook his head, his small eyes twitched, and sighed regretfully, "If there really isn''t anyone else, then I can only force you to fill up."


    Filled up?


    The big man was unhappy: "Old man, are you old and confused? My body is still called to be full? Are you old-fashioned?"


    The old man smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    The big man seemed to be trying to prove himself, and he kept saying: "Tell you, you definitely made a profit by recruiting me. There is no way anyone would apply for the job today. When they saw me, they all felt ashamed and hid away."


    "Oh, the world is getting worse, why don''t people in this world have the courage to challenge." The old man shook his head, very regretful, "Then move..."


    Before the word "you" could be uttered, a voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "I''m applying for a bodyguard."


    The old man stopped subconsciously, a pair of small eyes seemed smaller, narrowed into a gap, and seemed to be flickering with light, and looked behind the big man.

 Chapter 81： test

    The big man turned his head and looked around, as if surprised that someone was out of his control and dared to compete with him.


    "Big man, let me go, don''t stop me from applying for the job." Yu Mo patted the big man and shouted.


    The big man was furious, looked down at him condescendingly, and said, "Are you stupid, you are a bodyguard? Hahaha, just kidding."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said calmly, "I don''t have time to joke with you."


    Although the big man looked tall, but Yu Mo glanced at it, it was obviously false, and it was useless, how could he let such a person take his chance.


    Seeing that he didn''t scare the other party at all, the big man''s face sank, and he said fiercely: "I don''t have time to joke with you. You little boy, play while playing, this is not the place you should come."


    Yu Mo ignored him, and flicked his finger lightly, and the big man moved two steps to the side as if he didn''t stand firm.


    Yu Mo walked slowly to the old man.


    The old man looked at Yu Mo with a slight surprise. He originally thought he was someone, but he had high expectations, but he didn''t expect it to be a little boy.


    This huge gap made him lose interest, waved his hand, and said, "We are recruiting bodyguards, not waiters."


    "I''m the bodyguard." Yu Mo told the truth.


    The old man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Then what do you know?"


    Yu Mo tilted his head to think for a moment, and said, "I am applying for a bodyguard, and of course I will protect people."


    "Hey, are you here to make trouble on purpose?" The big man pushed Yu Mo and asked unhappily.


    However, Yu Mo seemed to have taken root and remained motionless.


    Huh?


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring straight at Yu Mo''s legs, seeing a little clue, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Both of you are applying for bodyguards, and I only need to hire one, so tell me who I will hire." The old man asked deliberately.


    "Of course it''s me, he''s like a bean sprout, it will collapse when the wind blows, how can he protect others." The big man pouted, disdainful of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t get angry, and said, "A bodyguard doesn''t need to be big. You have such a big head and a thick neck, why don''t you be a cook?"


    "What do you mean?" the big man said angrily.


    "Have you never heard of a big head and a thick neck, either a rich man or a cook? I think it''s hard enough for you to be a big man like this, and you can barely be a cook." Yu Mo explained.


    The big man''s eyes were round and he roared, "You brat dare to play with me!"


    "Interesting and interesting." The smile in the corner of the old man''s eyes deepened, and he thought to himself: "I thought this recruitment was useless at all, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing."


    Cough cough!


    He deliberately coughed twice, attracting the attention of the two, and the big man said selflessly: "If you both apply for the job, then whoever I recruit will not be convinced. In that case, let''s have a test, whether it''s a mule or a horse to go out and yo. ."


    The big man said disdainfully: "This is completely taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary. However, you can try it, I''m afraid he won''t dare."


    Yu Mo smiled slightly, and asked lightly, "Compared to what?"


    The big man was surprised that Yu Mo agreed to the competition. Isn''t this self-inflicted humiliation? However, since you agreed without a doubt, don''t blame me for being rude.


    The big man sneered a few times, obviously malicious and creepy.


    The more the old man looked, the more interesting he became, especially his eyes were rolling around Yu Mo. Could it be that he really had an unexpected harvest today?


    "Since it''s a competition, it must stop at the end. Don''t hurt the peace. Those who dance with knives and guns are too troublesome. This place is too small and can''t be used, so let''s make it easier." The old man thought for a while, said.


    "Bi what, just say it, there is nothing I can''t do." The big man was arrogant.


    "Looking at how big you are, you must have a lot of strength." the old man asked.


    The big man laughed, raised his fist, and said, "Of course I never use tongs to eat walnuts."


    "What about you?" the old man asked Yu Mo.


    "I don''t need tongs to eat walnuts." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Hahaha, brag, can''t your little hand crush walnuts?" The big man obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "Someone else peeled me off."


    puff!


    The old man couldn''t help laughing and laughed, this kid is really funny.


    Yu Mo is telling the truth. When he eats walnuts, his sister peels the shells for him.


    "Boy, you are playing with me!"


    "Who has the skill to play with you." Yu Mo rolled his eyes at him.


    "Okay." The old man managed to hold back his laughter, "Since you are so strong, I happen to have two walnuts here. Try to pinch him away."


    The old man stretched out his hand, and there were two walnuts lying in the palm of his hand. They were crystal clear and very beautiful in color, but they were not ordinary walnuts.


    Yu Mo didn''t know much about these, but he also saw that this walnut was not simple.


    The big man grabbed one and said, "Isn''t it just pinch a walnut? It''s not like playing."


    After saying that, he squeezed hard.


    "What about you?" The old man looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile.


    "It''s broken, do you want me to pay?" Yu Mo asked.


    The old man laughed twice and said, "No compensation, as long as you can pinch it open."


    "It''s fine if you don''t pay, I don''t have any money to pay."


    Yu Mo took the walnut and glanced at the big man. His face turned red, and he seemed to squeeze the walnut with the strength of milk, but the walnut was intact.


    "You can use both hands," the old man reminded.


    The big man was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to grab the walnut with both hands. After a long time, the result was still the same.


    His cheeks were flushed and he was panting, and said, "What kind of walnut are you, why is it so hard?"


    "Hehe, walnuts are walnuts, didn''t you say you don''t need tongs to eat walnuts?" the old man laughed.


    The big man felt ashamed, his face was red, and he said unconvinced: "Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t squeeze it."


    He simply squeezed the walnut with one hand and covered it with the other, trying to superimpose the strength of the two hands.


    After a while, his cheeks turned pale.


    Whoosh!


    Out of breath, he had to give up, put the walnut on the table, and said, "You must be weird with your walnut, don''t you pretend to be steel?"


    "camouflage?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect to hear such an excuse, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The big man lowered his head in shame, but he didn''t admit defeat. Seeing that Yu Mo hadn''t moved, he quickly said, "Since I can''t pinch it, he certainly can''t pinch it. You don''t even dare to pinch it."


    The old man''s eyes fell on Yu Mo and asked, "Can''t you pinch it?"


    Yu Mo didn''t speak, just looked at the big man meaningfully, and pressed his hand gently.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, a crack appeared on the walnut, and then quickly spread everywhere, and in an instant, the walnut was covered with cracks.


    The walnuts are broken!

 Chapter 82： Clearance

    The walnuts are broken!


    The big man''s eyes bulged outward, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    The old man''s smile also froze on his face, as if someone had tapped an acupuncture point.


    "Oh, how could it be broken?"


    The big man''s eyes reddened, and he exerted his strength to suckle, but it didn''t break, why did this kid break it in a lighthearted way?


    His huge head couldn''t figure it out.


    "My walnut!" The old man shouted, his eyes fixed on Yu Mo''s hand, his facial muscles twisted together.


    The big man pouted, and a walnut rose up. Why do you feel so distressed?


    Not gold.


    However, the big man was still not convinced. He grabbed the walnut on the table and said, "These two walnuts are definitely different. You can crush this walnut if you have the ability."


    He believes that there must be differences between the two walnuts, which will lead to this result.


    It must be so!


    Therefore, if he wants Yu Mo to squeeze the remaining walnut, Yu Mo will definitely not be able to squeeze it, then he can watch the joke and he will not lose.


    "Pinch you ass."


    The old man suddenly took action like lightning and snatched the walnuts back from the big man''s hands. Like a dear baby, he kept groping with his hands, and even his hands trembled.


    The big man disagreed and mumbled: "It''s really stingy, I can''t bear even a walnut. I''ll buy you a basket."


    "You bought me a basket?" The old man raised his head suddenly, his eyes flushed, "Where are you going to buy it for me?"


    "You can have as many vegetables as you want," Dahan said.


    The old man wanted to vomit blood angrily, and said, "Do you know what kind of walnut I am? Do you think they can be sold anywhere? I...cough!"


    His walnut is not an ordinary walnut, nor is it a Wenwan walnut on the market, but a name called King Kong walnut. The so-called King Kong is as hard as steel, and even a hammer may not be broken.


    The old man''s mood fluctuated too much, and he coughed violently.


    The big man had an idea, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "I didn''t crush it, you can find him."


    Yu Mo said quickly: "I asked you in advance, you don''t need to pay if you say it is crushed."


    "I¡­"


    The old man really wanted to vomit blood, how could he be so badly beaten that he even pinched the diamond walnuts for them? Isn''t that not happy for himself?


    But how could he think of something that he couldn''t even crush, this kid crushed it lightly, as if he didn''t use any force at all.


    This is totally unscientific.


    "Get out of here!" The old man glared at the big man fiercely. If he hadn''t come to disrupt the situation and wanted to give it a try, how could he have lost this treasure.


    "I..." The big man pointed to himself, inexplicably, "Why am I getting out?"


    The old man said angrily, "Because you lost."


    "But he hasn''t squeezed that walnut yet, and it''s not the same walnut. If it''s different, why do you think I''ve lost?" The big man blushed and argued.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" The old man was like a mad lion, hysterical and startled the big man.


    The big man stepped back angrily and muttered: "Get out, get out, if you want to recruit me, I still haven''t agreed. Hmph, a crazy old man."


    After saying that, he walked away sullenly.


    Yu Mo didn''t leave, PK left his opponent, so this position naturally fell on his head.


    However, seeing the excited look of the old man, he thought it was a little dangling. The old man was stimulated a lot. Don''t be angry with him. Don''t recruit him.


    "You asked me to pinch." He added, not wanting to suffer unjust injustice.


    This is equivalent to a second injury. The old man hurriedly stopped it, his expression was uglier than crying, and said, "Please, don''t say it, it''s my fault, head office."


    "It was originally your fault." Yu Mo made up for it silently in his heart.


    "The recruiting thing..."


    The old man looked at Yu Mo from top to bottom with complicated eyes, and said, "I''ve lived most of my life, but I''ve really missed the point. You passed my test. Give me back the shard."


    "Oh, for you."


    "Hey, be careful... Be careful, don''t scatter it." The old man took it carefully, wrapped it in paper, put it in his personal pocket, and hurriedly hid the remaining one, as if he was afraid of being poisoned by Yu Mo. .


    The old man gradually calmed down and said, "Come with me."


    "Aren''t you going to ask me other questions?"


    "Is there anything to ask, don''t you dare to fool around?" the old man said angrily.


    Yu Mo shrugged. He didn''t expect recruiting to be so simple, and the process of seeing other people just now was so complicated that he was almost frightened.


    The old man walked to a Mercedes Benz, and the driver ran down quickly and opened the front door for the old man.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in amazement, a luxury car, and a full-time driver, with a high status, why did he recruit a bodyguard in person?


    Weird weird!


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t respond for a long time, the old man urged angrily, "Get in the car!"


    "Oh!" Yu Mo sat directly in the back row.


    The old man stood at the front door with a black line, why did he run to the back row to sit?


    The driver is also in a mess, who is this person? Why did you sit in the back row? That is Mr. Gu''s special seat.


    The old man stood at the front door, neither entering nor exiting, but after looking at it, he finally understood that he and the driver were standing in the front row, and there was no seat at all.


    This kid doesn''t sit in the back row, so where does he sit?


    The old man couldn''t help but glared at the driver, who asked you to open the front door for me?


    The driver is very aggrieved, don''t you usually sit in the front?


    The old man held his breath, but he still sat in the front seat. Instead, Yu Mo sat alone in the back seat. From this look, the old man and the driver looked like his subordinates.


    The driver peeked at Yu Mo from the rearview mirror, what is the origin of this kid, such a big spectrum.


    However, no matter how big the background is, it''s useless, still can''t pass the level of President Gu.


    "Drive, what are you looking at?" the old man urged.


    The driver shrank his neck and started the Mercedes Benz quickly.


    It was the first time for Yu Mo to sit in such a luxurious car. He couldn''t help but look left and right. It was indeed a luxury car. The interior was much better than other cars.


    However, there was a murmur in his heart, what was the origin of this old man, and who was the bodyguard for him.


    Anyway, the answer will be revealed in a while, and he simply doesn''t think about it.


    After half an hour, Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of a towering building.


    "Isn''t this the tallest building in Jiang''an City?" Although Yu Mo didn''t go out for shopping often, he had heard of the name of this building: Gu''s Group.


    It is said that the people who work in this building are all elites, and being able to enter this building to work is the dream of many people in Jiang An.


    "Is the person I want to protect in this building?" Yu Mo thought to himself.


    Seeing Yu Mo looking up, the old man was a little proud, and warned, "Don''t talk nonsense when you go in, understand?"


    Yu Mo glanced at him lightly and nodded.


    The lady at the front desk was very beautiful. When she saw the old man, she quickly stood up to say hello: "Uncle Fu, Mr. Gu is waiting for you in her office."


    Mr. Gu?


    Could it be that this is the object of his protection? He wanted to see who was so lucky to have recruited a bodyguard like him.

 Chapter 83： temporary worker

    On the top floor of the Gu''s Group Building, looking down, the people on the ground have become much smaller, and there is a feeling of overlooking all living beings.


    Yu Mo and Fu Bo came out of the elevator and saw a huge office.


    "Don''t talk nonsense for a while." Before entering the door, Uncle Fu solemnly warned.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly, looked up, and saw that the door of the office was pushed open. The office was very large, comparable to the classroom where Yu Mo was in class.


    Gu Ziqing stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the ground beneath his feet, and did not turn his head when he heard the door open.


    "Miss, I''ve hired someone?" Fu Bo looked at Gu Ziqing''s back and said softly.


    Yu Mo looked at the back curiously, a set of tailor-made professional clothes set off the graceful figure.


    "I don''t know how the front is?"


    As soon as the thought flashed through Yu Mo''s mind, she turned around gracefully.


    Yes, graceful, just the act of turning around is graceful.


    "Beauty!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up. This is a beauty that is completely different from Ling Yao and the others. There is a charm in maturity, which makes people feel heartbroken, like stars in a movie.


    That kind of noble temperament is unique to ordinary beauties, but she is not aloof, but a kind of nobility that makes people very comfortable.


    She seems to be born this way, and she should be born this way!


    Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Yu Mo with a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, Uncle Fu would bring such a person.


    "Uncle Fu, is that him?" Gu Ziqing asked, with a clear and pleasant voice.


    Fu Bo nodded angrily: "It''s him!"


    Uncle Fu looked at Gu Ziqing expectantly, afraid that she would object again. He had already brought back several of them, but they were all rejected by Gu Ziqing.


    If it doesn''t work, then he really has nothing to do.


    In fact, it''s a good idea to recruit bodyguards, just go to a special security company, but Gu Ziqing said that those bodyguards are too rigid, and they are not as good as the people in the family.


    Uncle Fu had no choice but to do this. If the master knew that he was following the eldest young lady, he would definitely reprimand him.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Yu Mo up and down, hesitation flashed in his eyes, and nodded gently: "Just him."


    In fact, she was very disgusted with recruiting bodyguards. In broad daylight, how could anyone be against her?


    It''s a pity that her father made a big fuss and insisted on assigning him a bodyguard from the family, so she made up her mind and decided to recruit a bodyguard herself, so as not to give her father a chance to send a bodyguard.


    She knew very well who the bodyguards in the family were. Those three big and five thick guys were not only inconvenient to carry around, but also very eye-catching. That was not her style.


    Gu Ziqing has always been low-key and doesn''t like to be ostentatious.


    In fact, she wasn''t satisfied with Yu Mo, she just looked refreshing and not so eye-catching.


    Moreover, after tossing Fu Bo several times, she felt guilty and did not want to toss any more.


    In addition, she was going to a place today, and she had to bring a bodyguard, otherwise, her father would definitely not let her be fooled.


    When Uncle Fu heard this, the wrinkles on his face also loosened, and he said, "Miss is satisfied. Yu Mo, I will be with you in the future, and we must protect her safety."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say in advance." Yu Mo said.


    Uncle Fu frowned, what kind of moth did this kid have, and his face was unhappy.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him lightly and said, "Go ahead."


    "I can only come to work on weekends, and I usually have classes."


    "What, class? You''re still a student? Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Fu Bo was shocked and almost jumped up.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said quietly, "You didn''t ask."


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, as if he really didn''t ask. Previously, he only cared about his distressed diamond walnut, and recruited Yu Mo, and then made him look good and vented for his diamond walnut.


    He never thought that he would recruit a student. This is a big problem, how to explain it to the eldest lady.


    The corners of Gu Ziqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. In addition to being surprised, she was a little unhappy. Although she was recruiting a full bodyguard, she was not playing with a student.


    "Miss, this is my dereliction of duty, I''m sorry, I''ll let him go now." Fu Bo hurriedly pleaded guilty, wishing to blast Yu Mo out immediately.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, he came and told me to go, this is playing people. It''s your own dereliction of duty if you didn''t ask clearly before.


    He was about to speak when Gu Ziqing glanced at his watch and said, "Forget it, let him come with me today."


    The time is too tight, at this time there is no way to go to other places to find someone to recharge, that is him, let''s deal with the past and talk about today.


    "Your salary today is five hundred yuan, come with me, don''t run around, read more and talk less, understand?" Gu Ziqing urged.


    Yu Mo originally wanted to refuse, but I heard that there were five hundred yuan. If he refused, he swallowed it. If he went to find other part-time jobs, he would only have dozens of yuan a day, which could be worth a few days.


    One day at a time, let¡¯s talk about earning these five hundred yuan first.


    So, he nodded lightly and didn''t speak at all.


    Uncle Fu felt remorse in his heart, but he had no choice but to stare at Yu Mo a few times before giving up.


    Gu Ziqing picked up the delicate handbag on the table, walked towards the door, and said, "Uncle Fu, then you can stay at home today."


    "Yes, eldest lady." Uncle Fu respectfully looked at Yu Mo again, and warned, "I''ll have some eyesight for a while."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at him, noncommittal, and followed Gu Ziqing out.


    Fu Bo was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He really made a miscalculation today and brought such a disaster.


    Could it be that he is really dizzy, and his eyesight is so poor?


    But when he thinks of Yu Mo''s understatement of crushing diamond walnuts, his doubts are even greater. This kid is not a martial artist, and there is no sign of his inner strength wandering.


    But how did he do it?


    Is it innate power?


    Yu Mo followed Gu Ziqing all the way, looking at her back from behind, she was really beautiful, and along the way he found many eyes aimed at her.


    Of course, no one dared to look at it openly, they were all sneaky and did not reveal any traces.


    The others greeted Gu Ziqing with a salute.


    Yu Mo muttered in his heart, her status is not low, and she doesn''t know her identity.


    By the way, he didn''t even know the identity of the employer, and the nerves of this group of people are big enough.


    At the entrance of the building, the driver was already waiting here. When he saw Yu Mo behind Gu Ziqing, he was stunned. Did this kid really pass?


    He remembered that the previous few people had been rejected.


    Gu Ziqing stepped into the back seat with ease, but just as he was firmly seated, a person sat beside him.

 Chapter 84： provocative

    The air seemed to freeze, and Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo like an alien.


    Four eyes met, Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The driver stared blankly at this scene and swallowed. This kid really doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he actually sat next to President Gu.


    He hesitated to rush up and drive him out of the car.


    Gu Ziqing''s brows gradually twitched, he gave Yu Mo a deep look, turned his head, took a deep breath, and said, "Drive."


    The driver reacted as if he had returned to his soul, and hurriedly got into the car and started the car, but he couldn''t help but glance at the rearview mirror.


    Yu Mo''s reaction was surprisingly calm. Anyway, the employer asked him to see more and say less, then he would do as much as possible, then take the money and leave to find another job.


    It was terribly quiet inside the car, the needles could be heard falling, the driver was cautious, and even his breathing slowed down.


    As if Yu Mo didn''t exist, Gu Ziqing picked up a document and looked at it, then reviewed and signed it.


    Yu Mo glanced at him, he was really a workaholic, he didn''t forget to work in the car.


    After dozens of minutes, the car drove into the underground parking lot of a building, surrounded by luxury cars, like a car show.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing got off the car and walked towards the elevator entrance together. Two strong men in black stood guard at the elevator entrance, politely saluted Gu Ziqing, and shouted, "President Gu."


    But his eyes swept to Yu Mo, his eyes guarded.


    "He''s my bodyguard." Gu Ziqing said lightly, introducing Yu Mo''s identity. If not, Yu Mo would not be able to enter the elevator.


    The eyes of the man in black immediately showed contempt.


    bodyguard?


    Where did Mr. Gu go to find such a bodyguard, he was completely unworthy of his identity.


    Yu Mo ignored other people''s eyes and went straight to the elevator. The elevator stopped at the top floor of the 40th floor. When the elevator door opened, a breeze blew in.


    This turned out to be on the top floor balcony.


    The balcony is very tall, and many people are talking and laughing with wine glasses. Here is a party.


    When Gu Ziqing stepped out of the elevator, she seemed to have her own magnetism, her eyes focused on each other, and even Yu Mo received a lot of attention, but everyone''s eyes were full of doubts and curiosity.


    "Ziqing, you''re here." A fragrant breeze hit, and a person came to Gu Ziqing and held her hand affectionately.


    Gu Ziqing finally showed a smile and said, "Manni, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you, you are really interesting. You are indeed my good sister. You took time out of your busy schedule to attend my birthday party."


    "It turned out to be a birthday party." Yu Mo suddenly realized that choosing this place for this birthday party was really thought-provoking.


    His eyes naturally fell on Yang Manni, who was indeed a beautiful woman, but only a little worse than Gu Ziqing.


    There is no doubt that Gu Ziqing is the most beautiful among the people present, which is why he attracted so much attention as soon as he appeared on the stage.


    "Ziqing, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend Jin Yingjie, he did all this for me." Yang Manni pointed to a slender man next to her and said.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "It''s good."


    Jin Yingjie pretended to be modest and said, "This is what I should do, as long as Manny is happy."


    "Darling, you are so kind." Yang Manni seemed to have a flower smile on her face, she let go of Gu Ziqing, hooked Jin Yingjie''s neck with both hands, and kissed him on the cheek as if there was no one else around.


    "This is..." Jin Yingjie''s eyes fell on Yu Mo and asked curiously.


    Only then did Yang Manni set her eyes on Yu Mo, covered her mouth exaggeratedly, and said, "Ziqing, isn''t this your boyfriend?"


    Gu Ziqing said succinctly: "He is my bodyguard."


    Yang Manni seemed to be frightened, and she patted her chest with lingering fears, and said, "I''ll just say, how could this kid be Ziqing''s boyfriend? Bodyguard, looking so thin, it seems like the wind can blow it down."


    Of course, Gu Ziqing can''t say that I just pulled him to make up the bill. My own affairs will definitely be passed back to my father. As long as he knows that he has found a bodyguard, he will be considered a success.


    Jin Yingjie was originally curious, but when he heard that he was a bodyguard, he couldn''t hide his deep contempt.


    "Ziqing, look at Yingjie''s bodyguards, they are just a few over there. They are tall and handsome, and they are from the special forces. That''s amazing." Yang Manni pointed to the two men in black behind Jin Yingjie wearing sunglasses and showed off. .


    Gu Ziqing glanced at the corner of his eyes, smiled reservedly, and was noncommittal.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Hipi. Many people want to know you. It''s not easy for a busy person like you to come out."


    Yu Mo also wanted to follow, but was stopped by the man in black. Jin Yingjie said, "The bodyguard''s activity area is here."


    Gu Ziqing looked back at Yu Mo and said, "Just wait here."


    Yu Mo shrugged and simply stopped. This area is really a bodyguard area, and there are several other tall guys standing there.


    Yu Mo ignored it, closed his eyes, and had nothing to do.


    His robbery force has been running very smoothly. After several nights of hard practice, the robbery force can easily fly out of his finger one meter away.


    He had a hunch that he was not far from the middle stage of body training. Once he reached the middle stage of body training, the punch would have 500 jins of strength.


    He didn''t have a specific concept of how strong the 500-pound force was.


    The others looked at each other and looked at Yu Mo contemptuously, but this kid closed his eyes and seemed reluctant to even look at them.


    These guys are full of vigor and blood, and have high self-esteem, but they were ignored by a young boy.


    Jin Yingjie''s two bodyguards looked at each other, nodded slightly, and decided to teach the boy a lesson.


    "Hey, little brat, you''ve come to the wrong place, you should go home instead of showing shame." One person said provocatively.


    Yu Mo opened his eyes and asked, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Haha, of course I''m talking to you. You are the only person in our circle who is arrogant. Go back obediently, don''t come out and be ashamed and ruin the reputation of our bodyguards."


    The others nodded, not concealing their contempt for Yu Mo.


    "You''re your bodyguard, and I''m my bodyguard, and it won''t interfere with you." Yu Mo said.


    "Hmph, you''re getting in the way of our affairs." Several people were fierce and vicious, "I didn''t expect your kid to be so ignorant of current affairs. I really don''t know how your parents taught you."


    Yu Mo didn''t plan to get to know them in general. After he finished the day, he took the money and left, and he would never interact with these people again.


    It''s a pity that these people''s mouths are not clean, and his eyebrows immediately stand up, like two sharp swords, and scolded: "Don''t say my parents."

 Chapter 85： learn from each other

    A few people obviously didn''t realize that something was bad and bad luck was imminent. Instead, they said proudly: "Just say what happened to your parents? Do you still dare to bite me? Hand, you will also be defeated."


    A cold glow flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he said, "One-on-one? Humph! You think too much of yourself. I''ll give you one hand, and you''re not my opponent."


    Yu Mo absolutely did not allow others to speak rudely to his parents, and decided to teach them a lesson. Although Gu Ziqing told him not to mess around, these people started the war first.


    When several people heard the words, they all burst into laughter: "Haha, the sun really came out from the west today, and I actually met a fool."


    "Then the two of you will teach him a lesson, let him know that the sky is high and the earth is high, and don''t come out and show shame in the future." Others roared.


    "Come on, or I''ll come?" A man in black said humbly, as if no one wanted to do anything, as if taking action would damage his image.


    "Go ahead, I don''t want to be said to be bullying a child." Another waved his hand.


    The man in black shrugged and said helplessly: "Okay, it seems that I can only bear this infamy. Who told him to be ignorant."


    "Then why bother, you two go together, I have one hand." Yu Mo said disdainfully, too lazy to talk to them and waste time.


    "Let''s go together, he has one hand?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned subconsciously, and then burst into anger.


    It''s not taking them seriously at all.


    The two men in black looked at each other, the cold light in their eyes flickered faintly, with murderous intent, they nodded tacitly, and said, "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you break in. Don''t worry, look at Mr. Gu. For the sake of your face, we will only break your legs and smash your mouth, so that you have no chance to come out and be embarrassed in the future."


    After speaking, the two of them strode towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has clenched his fists, ready to move.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a stop sound sounded.


    Gu Ziqing walked over with a frown, Yang Manni, Jin Yingjie and others also came over with wine glasses.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Manni glared at Yu Mo displeasedly, "We''ve only been walking for a while, and you''re causing trouble?"


    The man in black immediately gave Yang Manni a flattering smile and said, "Miss Yang, this kid is challenging us. He is a master. He doesn''t look down on us at all. Let us both beat him."


    The men in black are very good at fanning the flames, and the other bodyguards also agreed, apparently on their side.


    Yang Manni''s mouth widened in surprise, Jin Yingjie glanced at her own person, understood it instantly, and laughed meaningfully.


    "One against two, hehe, he seems to be really a master, no wonder he looks down on you." Jin Yingjie pretended to say.


    "Che, he still looks down on others? I think others look down on him, don''t look down on yourself. Yingjie, your bodyguard is a retired special forces man, how can this kid be their opponent, he is swollen It''s just a fat face." Yang Manni immediately defended her boyfriend, belittling Yu Mo severely.


    Others snickered, this is the most obvious thing, this kid is actually a fool.


    Gu Ziqing''s face became very ugly. Yu Mo was brought by her. Everyone looked down on him, and her face was dull.


    Of course, it''s no one''s fault for all this, but Yu Mo''s own ignorance.


    She couldn''t help but regret a little, why did she agree to let him recharge? In comparison, the previous ones are much more reliable than him.


    But since she brought her, she has to be responsible. How can you just let others bully you casually, and just listen to her in a tone that can''t be rejected and say, "Yu Mo, come here!"


    "Hehe, what''s the matter, Ziqing, isn''t this a discussion between my subordinates? I can''t bear it." Yang Manni asked narrowly.


    Gu Ziqing said coldly: "He is my bodyguard, and his responsibility is to protect my safety, not to discuss."


    This is all about fighting for Yu Mo''s face, and everyone else can hear the meaning.


    Yang Manni''s face became more and more ugly when she saw that she didn''t give her face at all.


    As Yang Manni''s girlfriend, how could Jin Yingjie not understand her thoughts.


    Since Gu Ziqing came, everyone''s attention has been almost on her, but the protagonist Yang Manni has become bleak.


    Although Yang Manni didn''t say anything, she was definitely not happy.


    Naturally, Jin Yingjie wanted to stand up for Yang Manni, so he ran on Gu Ziqing and said, "Mr. Gu, today is Manni''s birthday, and the birthday is the biggest. Since she has already spoken, as a good sister, it''s not a good idea to refuse this way."


    Gu Ziqing was immediately speechless, but took a deep look at Yu Mo and still insisted: "I said that if you don''t learn from each other, you won''t learn from each other."


    The others looked at her in astonishment, wondering why she was so firm, not even giving Yang Manni face.


    It''s not that Gu Ziqing really doesn''t give Yang Manni face, but she believes that Yu Mo is definitely not the opponent of the man in black.


    Once they really learn from each other, Yu Mo himself will suffer.


    Since he brought him here, he is obliged to maintain his safety.


    Yang Manni and Jin Yingjie''s faces turned gloomy, and Yang Manni said fiercely in her heart: "Gu Ziqing, I think you are a good sister, but you don''t even give me a face, even if this sister doesn''t do it!"


    Yu Mo didn''t want to listen to a few people arguing with each other, and said directly, "Why are you two standing still? Don''t you dare? Just slap your mouth if you don''t dare."


    What?


    This kid dares to provoke, is it because he is afraid that he will not die fast enough?


    Everyone else was stunned. Gu Ziqing said in her heart that she was young and energetic, and she didn''t have the power to see it, so she was definitely going to suffer.


    Yang Manni didn''t give Gu Ziqing a chance to refuse at all, and couldn''t wait to say, "Then do it quickly."


    Jin Yingjie also winked at his bodyguard, and the people in black understood and attacked Yu Mo in unison.


    Since this kid doesn''t know how to live or die, teach him a lesson.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, just stared at his opponent rushing forward, as if he was frightened.


    Everyone else''s blood boiled, thinking that this was the most exciting part of the party, and their eyes widened.


    Boom!


    Yu Mo flashed his fists and slammed into the fists of the two opponents one after another. There were two clicks, and there seemed to be a sound of bones breaking.


    Their facial muscles twitched together quickly, and they backed away in a panic.


    However, it was already too late, Yu Mo followed up in time, and slapped him out.


    clap clap!


    Two slaps sounded, and a few teeth flew out in response.


    The two opponents fell to the ground like a spinning top, unable to get up again, their cheeks immediately swollen and turned into pig heads.

 Chapter 86： assassinate

    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t recover, but the expressions had completely frozen and became very funny.


    Yang Manni opened her mouth wide, as if she could put down a duck egg, and a voice echoed in her heart: "How can this happen, how can this happen?"


    She hurriedly turned her head to look at Jin Yingjie, his reaction was the same, dumbfounded, staring at his bodyguard in disbelief.


    Those two were really retired elites from the special forces that they had paid a lot of money to invite.


    "Darling, this... what''s going on?" Yang Manni swallowed and asked hesitantly.


    Jin Yingjie rolled his eyes and said to himself, I also want to ask what''s going on, who can tell me what''s going on?


    Rao is that Gu Ziqing is determined and can''t accept this scene for a while, she glanced at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    How could he be so great?


    Is he hiding it?


    No wonder Uncle Fu recommended him, it seems to be really outstanding, Uncle Fu''s eyesight is still so accurate.


    If Uncle Fu heard this sentence, he would definitely have the look of a dog in the sun. Where did he look at people?


    Gu Ziqing''s gaze towards Yu Mo became intriguing.


    Yu Mo ignored everyone''s horrified eyes. Since he disobeyed Gu Ziqing''s order, it seemed that the money would not be earned.


    He raised his legs and was about to leave, but saw a strange scene out of the corner of his eyes. He immediately stopped, walked straight to a person, and shouted, "Stop!"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw Yu Mo walking towards them, especially when they heard his "stop" sound, it was even more inexplicable.


    "I told you to stop." Yu Mo quickly grabbed someone.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, everyone looked at this man in unison, with rich expressions, isn''t this a waiter, what is Yu Mo dragging him to do?


    "What are you doing?" the waiter asked angrily.


    Others also want to know the answer.


    Gu Ziqing did not speak, but looked at Yu Mo curiously. Since her judgment was wrong, she wanted to observe this person carefully.


    Jin Yingjie reacted and said angrily: "You beat my bodyguard, and now even my waiter is not spared, right? Do you really think you can be lawless?"


    Yang Manni was also indignant and said, "Ziqing, you take care of your own people, who are you, so arrogant!"


    For the first time, Gu Ziqing did not answer, but stared at Yu Mo expectantly.


    Yu Mo ignored the strange eyes, but held the waiter firmly, preventing him from having a chance to escape, and scolded: "What did you do just now, you know it, tell me who told you to do it?"


    Others are even more inexplicable, what instructed, messy.


    There was a flash of panic deep in the waiter''s eyes, and he said, "What are you talking about, I don''t understand, let me go, you rude guy."


    "Yes, let him go, uneducated guy." Yang Manni echoed.


    Yu Mo sneered as if he hadn''t heard it before. You still want to fool around in front of me. What a foolish dream.


    "You don''t say yes, then I believe you will say it after drinking this glass of wine." Yu Mo turned to Gu Ziqing and said, "President Gu, give me your wine."


    Gu Ziqing frowned and glanced at the wine glass in his hand, not knowing why, but still handed the wine glass to him.


    "What are you doing?" The waiter looked at Yu Mo and brought the wine glass in front of him, with the intention of pouring it directly into his mouth, he quickly struggled and said, "I can''t drink, I''m allergic to alcohol."


    Yu Mo sneered: "Hehe, that''s a good excuse, then do you think there is such a coincidence in the world? You just happen to be allergic to alcohol."


    "Boy, stop quickly, don''t blame me for being so unreasonable again." Jin Yingjie couldn''t hold his face anymore.


    How can he still be calm when this kid targets his people again and again.


    Yu Mo ignored him at all, put the wine directly to the waiter''s mouth, and said, "If you don''t confess, then drink it."


    call!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and the waiter didn''t know when there was a dagger in his hand, which directly stabbed Yu Mo.


    "what!"


    This accident immediately caused screams, and no one expected that the waiter had a knife and dared to kill.


    Yu Mo has been paying attention to the waiter''s movements, so when he saw the flash of cold light, he bowed back, and the dagger swiped across his abdomen, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "Dare to use a knife with me!" Yu Mo was furious, and he punched down, with a click, the waiter''s hand with the knife drooped down, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    At this time, someone has already seen the clue, and this person is probably not as simple as a waiter.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart froze, and she immediately remembered her father''s warnings and exhortations. Now it seems that it is not groundless, and she is really in danger.


    If Yu Mo hadn''t happened to be accompanying her today, the consequences would have been unimaginable, and it was a question whether she could leave here safely.


    "Boy, you are bad for me!"


    Although the waiter had broken his arm, he didn''t look in any pain. Instead, he stared at Yu Mo with a grim expression.


    "Do you really think it can be seamless? If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself." Yu Mo said disdainfully, "Who are you who dare to assassinate President Gu?"


    The goal of the waiter is President Gu, there is no doubt about it, he naturally has the responsibility to find out the real culprit behind the scenes.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you the answer? Dreaming!" The waiter showed a playful smile and suddenly struggled, miraculously breaking free from Yu Mo''s hands.


    Yu Mo quickly protected Gu Ziqing in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter did not attack Gu Ziqing. Instead, there was a lonely smile on the corner of his mouth. He jumped and jumped directly from the rooftop.


    "what!"


    The screams sounded again. This is hundreds of meters in the sky, and if you fall, you will be shattered.


    Someone hurried to the edge of the roof, his face turned pale, obviously, the waiter had fallen to the ground and died.


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Yu Mo again. All these changes were because of him. How could he find out that there was something wrong with the waiter?


    What''s wrong with that glass of wine?


    Why didn''t the waiter kill him and drink?


    "Just now I saw that person dripping something into your wine glass while everyone''s attention was on me." Yu Mo said lightly, returning the wine glass to Gu Ziqing.


    boom!


    It was like a blockbuster, and it shocked everyone. The answer was ready to come out. The waiter was poisoning the wine.


    Suddenly, everyone threw away or put down their wine glasses one after another, and looked at the wine glasses as if they were looking at a poisonous snake.


    Some even retched, hoping to spit out the alcohol they drank.


    Since the waiter poisoned Gu Ziqing''s wine, is it possible that he also poisoned their wine?

 Chapter 87： Money is boundless

    Everyone panicked, and fear spread through the crowd.


    Suddenly, someone pointed at Jin Yingjie and scolded: "Jin Yingjie, you want to kill us, don''t you? You also asked someone to poison us."


    Yang Manni hurriedly defended: "No, Yingjie wouldn''t do that."


    "And you, Yang Manni, I have long disliked you. In the name of my birthday, I have poisoned us. I will never see you again in the future."


    The crowd is furious, this is a matter of life, no one dares to be sloppy, and dare not linger in the gate of hell.


    Jin Yingjie''s face was ashen as he defended, "It''s none of my business, how could I harm everyone." In fact, he didn''t know what to do, and he was deeply afraid that he had drunk poisonous alcohol.


    But he still had to defend himself, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stay in this circle.


    The people who come today are either rich or expensive. If they don''t explain clearly, then he will offend everyone, including the families and forces behind them.


    "Hmph, it''s none of your business? Do you think you can shirk responsibility with just one sentence? This is your territory, and that''s your waiter." Someone retorted sharply.


    Jin Yingjie was speechless.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t follow the others to coax, maybe she was the only one who knew what was going on at the scene.


    Her father only explained her finding a bodyguard a few days ago, and it happened right away. If it was a coincidence, I''m afraid it would be too coincidental.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gu Ziqing, apparently guessing that the assassin was coming for her, but didn''t say it, but reminded him deliberately: "It''s better for everyone to go to the hospital to check, and then denounce him again, otherwise, go to the late night. If you really lose your life, then someone''s wish will be fulfilled."


    "That''s right, go to the hospital for a checkup, waste any saliva with him, and clean him up later." Someone hurriedly echoed.


    "Oh, this time, thanks to you, brother, if it weren''t for you, we would have died without knowing who did it."


    "Yes, little brother, you are our savior, if there is anything in the future, just say a word."


    Others agreed, and regarded Yu Mo as a great benefactor.


    Yu Mo smiled calmly, accepting it with a smile.


    Suddenly, the people on the rooftop ran away, Jin Yingjie glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "Boy, I''m not finished with you."


    Yang Manni also stomped her feet angrily and said, "Ziqing, it''s all your fault. You didn''t come to celebrate my birthday, but to smash my place?"


    "Manni, don''t get me wrong..." Gu Ziqing explained quickly.


    "Hmph, what''s the misunderstanding? That''s the way it was originally. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m blind, and I thought of you as a sister." Yang Manni said angrily.


    "Stop talking, we''ll go to the hospital for a checkup soon." Jin Yingjie didn''t dare to stay any longer, for fear that he would be poisoned too.


    Yang Manni nodded hastily, and rushed into the elevator as if fleeing.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and sighed.


    Yu Mo pointed downstairs and asked, "President Gu, the killer is dead, what should I do? Will there be any trouble?"


    After all, this is the death of a person, and his life is at stake.


    Gu Ziqing pondered: "This is the Jin family''s property, and the Jin family will handle it."


    The Jin family will definitely settle down, and as for the identity of the killer, it will definitely not be found. Gu Ziqing has a prominent background and knows too many things that people don''t know.


    Seeing her so calm, Yu Mo has nothing to worry about.


    "Mr. Gu, there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Having caused so many troubles, today''s salary is definitely not worth it, so he said goodbye directly.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ziqing hurriedly stopped him.


    "Of course I''ll look for the next job." Yu Mo said, it was only noon, and there was still one afternoon to find another job.


    "You are my bodyguard, what kind of job are you looking for?" Gu Ziqing said.


    Uh?


    Yu Mo didn''t know why.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t explain much, and went straight into the elevator, and Yu Mo followed.


    When the two got into the car, Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo next to her, and didn''t seem to dislike him sitting next to her anymore.


    "President Gu, that person came for you." Yu Mo reminded kindly.


    "I know." Gu Ziqing nodded, "but why are you scaring others?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "If you don''t say that, how can this pot get the back of that surnamed Jin?"


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he praised: "You are quite smart."


    The driver listened to the conversation between the two, and the clouds and mountains covered with fog, and he didn''t know what was going on? Why is Mr. Gu so polite to Yu Mo?


    "I want to thank you for today''s matter." Gu Ziqing said solemnly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Hands up."


    "Then I''ll leave when I get back to the company. By the way, will you give me the 500 yuan back?" Yu Mo was always thinking about the 500 yuan. For himself, it was not a small sum of money.


    "Where to go? You''ve already been hired, so you don''t have to go." How could Gu Ziqing let him go so easily.


    Not to mention that he saved her life, the mystery that he showed just aroused her interest.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, looked up at her, and said, "Are you serious? I only work two days on weekends."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Ziqing agreed generously.


    "What about the salary?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Ten thousand a month, what do you think?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    "Ten thousand?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "Why, do you think it''s too little? That 20,000 yuan is already a lot. After all, I only work on weekends." Gu Ziqing hesitated for a while, then compromised.


    "Damn it, 20,000!"


    This time, it wasn''t Yu Mo who was exclaiming, but the driver''s heart was exclaiming, and he couldn''t help looking at Yu Mo from the rearview mirror.


    What magic did this kid do to President Gu? Mr. Gu actually gave him a salary of 20,000 yuan, which was higher than his salary as a driver.


    Yu Mo swallowed and restrained his violently beating heart. Although he was capable, he was a student after all. How could he have thought that he could earn such a high salary.


    "Okay!" He came back to his senses and hurriedly agreed, fearing that Gu Ziqing would go back on it.


    With this money, he and his sister''s lives are guaranteed, they can study with peace of mind, and by the way, they can save money to go to college.


    "In addition, in order to commend your performance just now, I''ll reward you with 20,000 yuan first, and I''ll give you the finance when I return to the company."


    Yu Mo has regained his composure, nodded calmly and said, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    This job is really worth it, the money is boundless, and I will do it well in the future.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not."


    "you say."


    "This..." Yu Mo glanced at the driver and leaned directly into Gu Ziqing''s ear.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled. No man had ever approached her so closely, and his posture was so intimate.


    But when she thought that he had saved her, she swallowed her refusal.


    The driver''s eyes widened. What magic does this kid have to lie beside Mr. Gu''s ear, and Mr. Gu didn''t even refuse?


    The most important thing is to guard against him and not tell him.


    What exactly does Yu Mo want to say?


    Gu Ziqing also wanted to know the answer.

 Chapter 88： Inner ghost

    "Why did the killer know that you were going to the birthday party?" Yu Mo asked Gu Ziqing''s ear, suppressing the throbbing in his heart.


    But as soon as this question came up, Gu Ziqing was stunned.


    She was keenly aware of what Yu Mo was trying to say. There was something in his words. He wanted to say that there was a ghost beside her, so the assassin knew exactly where she was going.


    But Yang Manni knew she was going, and even Jin Yingjie knew, why did he decide that the people around her had problems?


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him from the corner of his eyes.


    Yu Mo understood his eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "This is my guess, believe it or not."


    When he spoke, the heat hit Gu Ziqing''s earlobe, but he was too embarrassed to move aside, so he could only endure it.


    After a while, her floppy ears turned bright red.


    Seeing Yu Mo staring straight at his earlobe, his eyes became hot, Gu Ziqing coughed.


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, but as if nothing had happened, he said, "I have one more thing."


    Gu Ziqing really wanted to push him away, but he held back and made a sign of listening.


    "Her ears are so beautiful, her profile is beautiful, and her skin is crystal clear." Yu Mo stared at her profile from a close distance, and even saw every tiny pore clearly, smelling the fragrance was heartening swaying.


    "Your sister Yang Manni is not a good person." Yu Mo said.


    "What?" Gu Ziqing''s reaction was very strong, her face sank slightly, "I don''t want you to speak ill of my friend."


    Yu Mo sat up straight and said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at him and explained, "Manni is actually a good person. It''s just that there has been a little change in the family over the years, so there is a little change."


    Seeing that she stopped in time, she obviously didn''t mean to go on, and Yu Mo didn''t break the casserole to ask to the end. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, so why bother.


    In Gu''s Mansion, when he saw Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo who came back together, Uncle Fu''s jaw dropped in surprise. He pointed at Yu Mo and asked, "Miss, why did he come back together?"


    In his opinion, the eldest lady used Yu Mo as a guise, and she would definitely kick it away after she used it up. Why did this kid come back after him?


    Gu Ziqing said, "Uncle Fu, from now on, he will be my bodyguard and will only protect me every weekend."


    "What?" Fu Bo was taken aback, "Miss, don''t you want to admit him?"


    "I changed my mind."


    "Change..." Uncle Fu swallowed and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. The eldest lady seldom changes the order, so why did she make an exception for this kid?


    "Come out with me, kid, I have something to ask you." Fu Bo said in a low voice, and strode out of the office with his hands behind his back.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing, saw her nodding, and followed her out.


    When the office door was closed, Gu Ziqing''s face suddenly became serious. She couldn''t help but be serious about this matter.


    Who the **** wanted to kill her?


    Jingle Bell!


    The phone rang suddenly, she looked at the caller ID and pressed the answer button.


    "Ziqing, how are you now?" A man''s anxious voice came over.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Gu Ziqing said lightly.


    "When I got the news, I was really scared to death. Fortunately, you are all right."


    "Dad, who is trying to kill me?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    The other party was silent for a while, and said, "I haven''t investigated it yet, but someone on the rivers and lakes does want to kill you. For a while, I don''t know who is so cruel."


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. I, Gu Ziqing, have never hurt anyone, so why would someone want to kill me?" Gu Ziqing sighed faintly, helpless.


    "Ziqing, it''s all my father''s fault. I have made too many enemies in my life, and it has affected you."


    "Dad, don''t say these words, I''m your daughter, so naturally I should take the responsibility with you." Gu Ziqing smiled lightly and took the initiative to comfort.


    "I heard that this assassination was seen through by your newly recruited bodyguard?"


    "Yes, he is not simple." Gu Ziqing thought for a while, then summed up his impression of Yu Mo.


    "What''s his origin?"


    "A sophomore student in Jiang''an City No. 1 Middle School." Gu Ziqing recalled what he asked on the return bus, still unable to hide the turbulence in his heart.


    "High school student?" The other party seemed surprised, "Then I''ll investigate him carefully."


    "Dad, don''t think about investigating everyone I contact, it''s annoying." Gu Ziqing said with a frown, unable to complain about his father''s bad habit.


    "Hehe, I''m not doing this for my daughter, how are you?"


    Uncle Fu had already asked about the situation on the birthday party, and he was completely shocked. Finally, he stared at Yu Mo and asked, "Tell me honestly, how good are you?"


    The eyes are aggressive and seem to be able to see everything.


    Yu Mo had already prepared the answer, and said calmly, "I just practiced superficial boxing skills for a few years."


    Is this still a rough punch?


    Uncle Fu stared at him, but he couldn''t see any clues for a long time, and he couldn''t help but feel suspicious: "I have practiced martial arts for decades, but I can''t see through this kid at all, which means that his martial arts are really not in the mainstream, and even a little inner strength. I haven''t practiced it. So how did he beat the special forces bodyguards?"


    He thought about it for a long time, and finally had to decide that the so-called special forces bodyguard was bragging, but it was actually an embroidered pillow, which was not very useful.


    If Jin Yingjie knew about Fu Bo''s guess, he would definitely vomit a few mouthfuls of blood. This is really unfair. Those who are genuine special forces have only met a perverted guy like Yu Mo.


    Jin Yingjie and Yang Manni did a full body examination and finally confirmed that they were not poisoned, so they put their dangling hearts back.


    But the birthday party was completely ruined, and Jin Yingjie also offended many people.


    "This time, it must be Gu Ziqing who deliberately brought that kid to make trouble. Gu Ziqing, I didn''t expect you to be like this." Yang Manni reprimanded preemptively, occupying the moral high ground.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she swept to Jin Yingjie from time to time, watching Jin Yingjie''s face become more and more gloomy, and she felt more and more uncertain.


    She managed to find Jin Yingjie with great difficulty. If she blows it because of this incident, then she will never let Gu Ziqing go.


    Yang Manni used to be the daughter of a wealthy family. In recent years, her family has been in trouble, and it is not as good as before. In order to keep her own glory, Yang Manni took a lot of effort to catch Jin Yingjie.


    Jin Yingjie is not an ordinary person. His family is deeply rooted in Jiang''an City. The only five-star hotel is opened by her family, which is the building where she was having a birthday party today.


    Jin''s Group not only has hotels, but also includes real estate, finance and other fields. It is definitely one of the business overlords in Jiang''an City.


    The only one that can match it is the newly emerging Gu Group.

 Chapter 89： mid-training

    The Gu Group is a dragon crossing the river. Its headquarters is not in Jiang''an City, but in the provincial capital of Shu City. Jiang''an City and Shu City go hand in hand, they are two carriages that drive the economic development of the province.


    In the past few years, the province has given strong support to Jiang''an City, intending to create a model of one province and two centers. Gu''s Group was interested in the development potential of Jiang''an City, so it laid out early and sent Gu Ziqing to sit in Jiang''an in person.


    Gu Ziqing has shown extraordinary talent in business since she was a child, and went abroad to study and exercise, and accepted this arduous task as soon as she returned to China.


    But she was not afraid at all, and when everyone was not optimistic, she really created a clear situation.


    Today, not only the landmark buildings in Jiang''an City are owned by Gu''s Group, but also several high-end real estates are under intensive development.


    Taking real estate as a stepping stone, Gu''s Group entered the Jiang''an market, and now it has proved very successful.


    Jin Yingjie glanced at his girlfriend and said, "I originally wanted to take advantage of your birthday to get to know your good sister Gu Ziqing, but I didn''t expect her to be such a person. I heard that they also recently planned to build a hotel in Jiang''an City, It seems that he has already regarded our Jin family as an enemy."


    Yang Manni''s expression tightened, and she immediately said disdainfully: "Yingjie, don''t worry, how can she be compared with our Jin family, if she offends us, the hotel will definitely not be able to open. Hmph, in Jiang''an, the Jin family is the real overlord. "


    Jin Yingjie sneered at the corner of his mouth, and added silently in his heart, of course she couldn''t drive.


    In Jiang''an, our Jin family is the dominant one. If you are a tiger, you have to lie down for me, and you have to be a dragon for me. If you want to fight with the Jin family, you are guaranteed to lose the bottom line.


    "Darling, this birthday party is like this, you must compensate me well." Yang Manni lay on Jin Yingjie''s body, rubbed her chest directly on him, and said charmingly.


    Jin Yingjie raised his head proudly and said, "That depends on your performance at night."


    Yang Manni smiled ecstatically: "It must satisfy you."


    When night fell, Yu Mo returned to the villa with a bonus of 20,000 yuan, which was a huge sum of money.


    When she showed it to her sister, Yu Yue''s eyes widened and she exclaimed, "Brother, where did you get so much money?"


    Hearing the exclamation, Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao also came over curiously, and when they saw the 20,000 yuan, Ye Qianqian said in surprise: "Yu Mo, have you robbed the bank? money!"


    When Yu Yue heard the words, her face froze, and she looked at Yu Mo nervously.


    Ling Yao couldn''t help thinking of the money Yu Mo gave to the person who asked for it. He didn''t even ask for that much money, so he couldn''t rob him.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at Ye Qianqian, and said, "Look at your thinking, you are thinking of robbing a bank, I earned it by my ability."


    Ye Qianqian looked at him up and down, had an idea, covered his mouth, and exclaimed, "You won''t go out and do that, will you?"


    "what?"


    "Male public relations, it''s the advertisement that is often posted on the telephone pole."


    "Damn it! Ye Qianqian, can you think a little better, if I do male public relations? As for how much money I make?"


    puff!


    Hearing this, Ling Yao burst out laughing, but she didn''t expect Yu Mo to be quite humorous.


    Yu Yue asked curiously, "What is a male PR?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Ye Qianqian and said to Yu Yue, "Yue''er, don''t listen to Ye Qianqian''s nonsense, she will teach you badly."


    Ye Qianqian glared and said, "Yu Mo, you will teach Yue''er badly. Then how do you think the money came from?"


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue also looked at Yu Mo with a burning look, their eyes were very concerned, they were afraid that Yu Mo would go the wrong way.


    "I work as a bodyguard, and that''s my bonus."


    "Bodyguard? You still have this ability?" Ye Qianqian made a fuss on purpose, she clearly knew that Yu Mo was very skilled.


    Ling Yao nodded secretly, which was not surprising, after all, he had dealt with so many gangsters by himself.


    Yu Yue was relieved and cheered: "Brother is awesome!"


    In the middle of the night, Yu Mo sat on the rock in the back mountain, contemplating the closing, Jie Li wandered in his body, and his mind couldn''t help thinking of the scene during the day.


    The killer faintly made him feel a sense of urgency. This society is not as safe as he imagined, and danger is everywhere.


    You will be involved either intentionally or unintentionally, and there is no way to avoid it.


    The killer''s decisive leap into the air caused quite a shock to Yu Mo.


    Although he suppressed this shock at the time and didn''t show any strangeness, in retrospect now, the shock is still strong and lingering.


    "Are all killers like this? They don''t take their own life seriously at all. How is this cultivated? Once the mission fails, he would rather give up his life. Perhaps this is to protect the forces behind him, Or your own employer."


    "Who wants to assassinate Gu Ziqing? How could she meet such a vicious person?" Yu Mo shook his head. With his knowledge, he naturally couldn''t imagine the turbulent situation in the big family or the shopping mall.


    "Since I have become her bodyguard and took her money, I should naturally protect her safety, and I should improve my strength. If there are assassins again, I will be able to deal with it."


    As soon as the killer who came this time was exposed, he resisted and then jumped off the building, indicating that the killer''s real combat effectiveness was not strong.


    In case, the next time there is a killer, the combat power will definitely be higher.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to lose his life, so improving his cultivation became a top priority.


    He silently cultivated according to the God of Tribulation Art, the power of robbery was like water, unimpeded, tempering his body over and over again.


    Muscles are getting stronger and stronger after being tempered over and over again.


    Suddenly, a gleam of luster appeared on Yu Mo''s skin. Although it was very light and pale, Yu Mo still found it, and he froze in his heart, knowing that the long-awaited result was coming.


    boom!


    Jie Li suddenly became restless, constantly impacting every part of the body, the tempering process intensified, and his body was suffering.


    "If you endure hardships and suffer, you will be a superior person. What kind of pain is this!"


    He didn''t need to grit his teeth at all, he used his strong willpower to support him, the calamity power gradually subsided, and Yu Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes flashed with brilliance.


    "Middle stage of body refining!"


    He roared in a deep voice, the sound shook the four fields, and he jumped up from the rock with a swoosh, and jumped five meters high.


    "This..." He was like an eagle soaring in the air, looking down at the rock below, a pleasant and dripping feeling went straight to his heart, he couldn''t help but let out a clear whistle and slammed his fist.


    boom!


    The moment he landed, his fist was in close contact with the rock, and the rubble flew, and his fist actually shattered the hard rock.


    This is harder than the walls of the home, and with one blow, the flowers spread out like tofu.

 Chapter 90： Dragon Subduing Tiger Palm

    Five hundred pounds of strength!


    After Yu Mo landed, he looked at his fist in surprise, but he seemed to feel that the strength might be more than 500 pounds.


    He didn''t have a specific concept, and he didn''t bother to delve into it. He was just immersed in the joy of breakthrough, and Jie Li seemed to be cheering, giving him the urge to fight against others.


    "I have now reached the middle stage of body training. When fighting, I rely entirely on my strength and after the robbery force acts on my eyes, I can more clearly capture the opponent''s movement trajectory and win. If I can practice martial arts, it will definitely be the icing on the cake. , to improve combat effectiveness."


    This thought suddenly appeared in his heart, and this hope can only be pinned on Tianmosheng, and asked expectantly: "Tianmosheng, do you have any martial arts that you can practice?"


    "Martial arts are inferior, practitioners practice supernatural powers, not martial arts. However, with your mid-body training level, there is no way to cultivate supernatural powers, and you can only learn some superficial martial arts."


    Supernatural powers?


    Yu Mo was taken aback, what was that? Isn''t the spell he drew magical powers?


    Tianmosheng seemed to be able to see through his mind and said, "Of course the spell record is a supernatural power, but is the skill you have cultivated now a supernatural power?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Mo was very surprised. Both the True Heart Charm and the Soul Refining Charm possessed extraordinary power. Isn''t this a magical power?


    How powerful is that magical power?


    "You haven''t exerted one-tenth of its power, how can it be considered a magical power?"


    "Uh?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes speechlessly. He hasn''t used one-tenth of his power yet. The spells are so powerful. How powerful are the other spells recorded in the spell book?


    Incredible!


    "After the foundation-building period, only the supernatural powers are cultivated, and now you are just making a fuss."


    Yu Mo''s body was completely beaten, he took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay to learn some superficial kung fu, you always have to have a skill."


    "There is a kung fu for you."


    "What kind of work?"


    "Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger''s palm."


    "Subduing the Dragon and Subduing the Tiger Palm?"


    Yu Mo memorized the name, it sounded very high and mighty, subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, this is so powerful that he was dismissed as a superficial skill by the other party.


    "You dislike it so much, then teach me." Yu Mo urged.


    After finishing these words, he suddenly realized one thing. It seems that the Heavenly Demon Sage has a lot of words today, and he actually answered so many questions.


    Weird weird!


    "Tianmosheng, why are you willing to talk to me? Didn''t you cherish words like gold before?"


    "I just woke up, and I was suppressed by this Zhentianyin for so many years. I am too weak, who has the time to chat with you." The tone of Tianmosheng is obviously no longer rigid, and it is more vivid and flexible.


    "Zhentianyin, what is that?"


    "It''s the jade pendant you used to wear on your chest."


    "Is that the Zhentian Yin? It sounds amazing." Yu Mo was stunned.


    "Of course it''s powerful, but that''s..." The demon saint stopped abruptly in the middle of his words.


    "But what?" Yu Mo quickly asked.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage snorted and said, "Where do you have so many questions? Take the palm of the dragon and the tiger, and think about it yourself."


    A ray of light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and an ancient scroll slowly unfolded. Different from the spell record, this ancient scroll was completely presented in front of Yu Mo, rather than just a part of the spell record.


    The little people are painted on the ancient scrolls, lifelike, and at first glance they look like the works of the masters.


    There are nine moves in Subduing the Dragon and the Tiger Palm, and each move corresponds to a person. Yu Mo''s mind was firmly attracted immediately, and he subconsciously moved according to the person in the painting.


    call!


    A strong wind resounded between the tossing of his palms.


    The first move is called Flip Cloud, the action is very simple, just turn your hands over and over, like a child playing a house.


    But when Yu Mo used his robbery force and made this action, the life of the strong wind rang out between the tossing of his palms, and his breathing was involuntarily rapid.


    This action seems simple, but in fact the essence of this move is the path of calamity, and the villain has been drawn with red lines.


    When Yu Mo ran the robbery force according to the red line, the palm of his hand seemed to become as hard as iron. He flipped the palm of his hand and slammed it to the ground.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a rock on the top of the mountain was slapped straight off, and then rumbled down the mountain.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo looked at the rock that disappeared into the darkness. It was clearly bigger than the rock he was sitting on before, probably several hundred kilograms. It was easily snapped off by him.


    Even if he doesn''t have a very obvious understanding of strength, he can conclude that the strength of his just palm is definitely more than 500 kilograms.


    After a long while, he came back to his senses, his eyes retracted from the foot of the mountain, and landed on his palm. He had already practiced the first move to turn the clouds, and the power seemed to be a bit beyond his imagination.


    Tianmosheng actually said that this is superficial Kung Fu, cut, brag and don''t make drafts, how is this Kung Fu superficial?


    Yu Mo is like a treasure. Anyway, the Heavenly Demon Sage stopped talking. He was also happy to be quiet and practiced this trick over and over again.


    As he focused on the second move, he was interrupted by a voice, and there seemed to be light down the mountain.


    "Oops, the movement just now was too big, so it attracted people, so let''s leave first." Yu Mo rushed down the forest in a flash, jumping a few times, like a spirit monkey, jumping in the air on each branch.


    After a while, a few people came to the top of the mountain, saw the mess, looked at each other, looked around again, and found nothing suspicious.


    The next day, this mountain forest was surrounded by high fences. It was said that there were wild beasts on the mountain, and it was forbidden for idlers to go up the mountain.


    Yu Mo went to work early in the morning. He didn''t know that because of his unintentional actions, the back mountain was sealed up.


    When Gu Ziqing saw Yu Mo again, curiosity flashed in his eyes, and then he immersed himself in work.


    Regarding the assassination, she has temporarily put it out of her mind, no matter where the threat comes from, she will not disrupt her work rhythm.


    Those little ones hiding in the dark will one day show their true form.


    Of course, she also knew that her father would not sit idly by, but would use all his strength to find out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    Yu Mo had nothing to do, sitting at the door curiously watching Gu Ziqing''s serious work. She works vigorously and resolutely, without any momentum.


    Near noon, the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    After Gu Ziqing answered the answer, her expression changed instantly and she asked anxiously, "Why is this happening?"


    She stomped on the ground and walked out, Yu Mo quietly followed behind her, judging from her reaction, something must have happened.


    The momentum of her whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes, and she is extremely fierce, like an unsheathed sword.

 Chapter 91： murder

    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing sat in the car, and Gu Ziqing answered the phone all the way.


    Yu Mo knew that something major had happened, although he didn''t know what it was, but looking at Gu Ziqing''s reaction, it was probably more serious.


    The driver was instructed by Gu Ziqing to drive fast along the way, and it didn''t take long before he stopped at a construction site.


    Several buildings rose from the ground like bamboo shoots, standing tall, this is a masterpiece built of reinforced concrete.


    Yu Mo looked up and was taken aback. These buildings were all high-rise buildings. The buildings were surrounded by a high-rise building in the middle. The height of that building was even higher than Gu''s Building, and it was not completed yet.


    After completion, it will definitely be a new landmark in Jiang''an City.


    This building has been the highlight of Gu Ziqing in the past few years, and it is led by her. It is an ice-breaking project for the layout of hotels and commercial real estate projects in Jiang''an City.


    This project has always been very smooth, and everything is being implemented according to the project plan. It is said that it will be completed in the second half of the year and will be put into commercial use next year.


    At that time, this area will become the new CBD of Jiang''an City.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly walked to the construction site, many people had already gathered around the construction site, and there were many discussions.


    Yu Mo listened for a few ears and couldn''t help but shudder.


    dead!


    Someone fell and died on the construction site.


    This is the most taboo thing about engineering and construction. If someone dies, not only will they lose money, they may cause trouble, but they may also affect feng shui and have a bad impact on sales.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t go there, the scene is a bit chaotic." A middle-aged man wearing a helmet followed behind Gu Ziqing to persuade.


    This person is called Xiang Kun, and he is the vice president of Gu Ziqing. This project is led by Xiang Kun.


    Xiang Kun''s face was pale, and there was sweat on his face, and even the back of his snow-white shirt was wet.


    Gu Ziqing kept walking, and said coldly: "If there is an accident in the project, if I don''t go to see it with my own eyes, what will it be? Then am I still the chief person in charge of this project?"


    Xiang Kun nodded angrily, not daring to refute.


    Yu Mo followed behind Gu Ziqing and walked towards the tallest building.


    Gu Ziqing''s snow-white high-heeled shoes had been dyed with a thick layer of gray, but she didn''t care, and looked down at the tall building, where more people gathered and a cordon was set up.


    "President Gu, you are a little mentally prepared." Xiang Kun reminded.


    Gu Ziqing said nothing.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, afraid that the scene would be uncomfortable, so Xiang Kun would remind him again and again.


    Although he was already mentally prepared, when he saw the scene, Yu Mo was still deeply shocked, and a chill jumped from the soles of his feet to the back of his head.


    But the strange thing is that for the first time in his life, he saw such a terrifying scene, but he didn''t feel any discomfort, but stared straight at it.


    A woman was lying on the ground in a red dress, and several steel bars penetrated her body directly, drilled out from behind, and stood high, like antennas.


    The blood still remained on it, and under the sunlight, it exuded a strange red.


    This is not the worst, her face hit the ground first, her neck was broken, twisted at a weird angle, her face fell like a persimmon cake, all kinds of colors were mixed together, and there was only one feeling! nausea!


    In addition, her limbs were twisted at various angles, and her death was very tragic.


    Gu Ziqing''s face turned pale, but he still stood still without any abnormal behavior.


    However, the sharp-eyed Yu Mo found that her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her fingers were pinched into the flesh.


    Obviously, she is resisting physical and mental discomfort with her extraordinary willpower.


    "What a powerful woman." Yu Mo sighed in his heart.


    Xiang Kun''s face became paler and paler, he couldn''t help bending over and vomited.


    He had already vomited once just now, but when he saw the scene again, he still didn''t hold back.


    Gu Ziqing ignored him and asked directly, "What the **** is going on here?"


    Everyone started talking, and Xiang Kun finally held back his vomiting with difficulty.


    The situation at that time was restored little by little.


    Everyone was working hard, and suddenly heard a loud noise, and then saw this scene, someone fell from the sky.


    As for the deceased, she was not a worker on the construction site, but a young woman with a red dress and delicate skin.


    "How could an outsider come to the construction site and still die here?" Gu Ziqing immediately saw the problem and asked with a cold face.


    Xiang Kun looked at her for a long time and couldn''t say why. He had already asked the workers on site just now, but no one had seen her at all, and he didn''t know where she came from.


    Now the problem is difficult to solve.


    A strange woman died on the construction site, this is not a work accident, but may be murder.


    With such a huge project involved in a murder case, the duration of the project and even the future of the project may be greatly affected.


    Gu Ziqing immediately thought of this, so his heart felt as if a thousand jins of boulders had been weighed down.


    Woohoo!


    Suddenly, the siren sounded, and a police car drove into the construction site.


    "We have just called the police." Xiang Kun said.


    Gu Ziqing nodded, this kind of thing must be called the police, and the police must use professional means to solve the case, and the sooner the case is solved, the less impact it will have on the project.


    "The idle people are all scattered, and protect the scene." A resolute voice sounded, and several people quickly got out of the car and walked straight over.


    Hearing this voice, Yu Mo was taken aback, why is she here?


    When Yu Mo turned his head to look, Gu Caiwei also found Yu Mo in the crowd, not because he was too dazzling, but because Gu Ziqing was the undisputed focus of the crowd, and Yu Mo around her would naturally be easier to be swayed by. notice.


    Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t explain much before Gu Caiwei realized that this was a case, so he exchanged glances with Yu Mo and didn''t continue chatting.


    The other police officers also took a deep look at Yu Mo with complicated eyes, but without exception, they all cast a kind smile at Yu Mo.


    However, in the next scene, the police couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Even experienced police officers would feel uncomfortable when they saw this **** scene, and some people even ran to the side and vomited.


    It was also the first time that Gu Caiwei saw such a situation, and a chill came up in her heart, and her stomach turned upside down.


    call!


    She quickly took a deep breath and actually suppressed the urge to vomit, but her face was pale.


    This scene fell in the eyes of other old policemen, and they couldn''t help but lit up with admiration.


    Gu Caiwei and Gu Ziqing are the same, although they are women, they are more daring than some men. Moreover, both of them are beautiful and have their own characteristics, which attract the attention of many men.

 Chapter 92： bath

    A cordon was set up at the scene, and the idlers and others had already retreated.


    After detailed inquiry and investigation, no suspicious signs were found at the scene.


    But what is puzzling is that this woman is not a person on the construction site, but fell from the high-rise building on the construction site early in the morning. What happened?


    This is very intriguing, but for a while it is impossible to guess why.


    Moreover, I am afraid that this matter should be handed over to the Criminal Police Force, not the police station, because it is very likely to be a murder case.


    This construction site is under the jurisdiction of the police station where Gu Caiwei is located, so they will arrive at the site as soon as possible.


    Although Gu Ziqing is the general person in charge of the construction site, this matter has nothing to do with her directly, so after inquiring about the situation, she was told that she could go back.


    Gu Ziqing sent Xiang Kun to contact the police, cooperate with the police, and be responsible for the aftermath.


    Xiang Kun accepted the task with a sigh, glanced at the dazzling red clothes, and muttered: "Wear a red clothes to die, don''t become an unclean thing."


    Gu Ziqing frowned and said nothing.


    "Yu Mo, why are you with President Gu?" Gu Caiwei asked curiously before leaving.


    Just as Yu Mo was about to answer truthfully, Gu Ziqing said, "He is my friend, so he came with me."


    "Friend?" Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s identities are so different, how could they become friends?


    Gu Caiwei scratched her head and couldn''t think of a reason.


    Gu Caiwei is no stranger to Gu Ziqing. I have heard a lot of her deeds, and sometimes I can''t help feeling that the surname is also Gu, why is there such a big gap?


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing in surprise, not expecting that she would say such a thing.


    Gu Ziqing saw that Yu Mo and Gu Caiwei knew each other, so she deliberately didn''t say that Yu Mo was her bodyguard, in order to save face for him.


    Yu Mo naturally understood this, and said that she looked at Gao Leng, but she was actually kind-hearted.


    Gu Caiwei was busy with the case and didn''t chat with Yu Mo much.


    As soon as the two got back to the car, Gu Ziqing''s expression changed, suddenly covering his mouth, he actually vomited on one side.


    Yu Mo was stunned, seeing Gu Ziqing lying on top of her, she vomited directly on him.


    But looking at her painful appearance, he didn''t mean to blame or get angry at all, but felt a little distressed.


    Standing tall in front of outsiders is the backbone of this project, so no matter how uncomfortable she is, she must endure it.


    Only in this place where no one else is, can I vomit to my heart''s content and show the most real side.


    Yu Mo can already guess how painful the ordeal she endured just now was.


    Yu Mo didn''t dislike her, but patted her on the back with concern and said, "Don''t force it, it''ll be fine after vomiting."


    Wow!


    Gu Ziqing vomited again.


    The driver watched this scene like a ghost. President Gu always paid attention to his image, how could he vomit so indifferently.


    Also, what the **** happened?


    When he watched Yu Mo slap Gu Ziqing''s back nonchalantly, his eyes became more round, that was Mr. Gu''s body, this kid was so frivolous and tired of life.


    Gu Ziqing regretted it as soon as she vomited, she actually vomited on Yu Mo in such an inconspicuous manner, but she couldn''t help it just now.


    She still overestimated her endurance.


    Seeing Yu Mo vomited all over, she felt embarrassed instead, feeling the power from the back slap, she actually felt a sense of peace of mind, just like when her mother patted her to sleep when she was a child.


    "What am I thinking about?" She felt a little pain in her heart, she sat up straight, looked at Yu Mo''s mess, and said, "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, I just..."


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently, waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing."


    "But this..." Seeing the mess on Yu Mo''s body, she couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Yu Mo was very calm, as if nothing had happened, which made her feel good.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just go back and take a shower."


    Gu Ziqing hesitated for a moment and said to the driver, "Go home."


    "Go home?" The driver asked in surprise, not understanding.


    "Yes, go back to my home, not the company." Gu Ziqing repeated.


    The driver glanced at Yu Mo enviously from the rearview mirror, this kid was really lucky to be able to go to Mr. Gu''s house, he was her driver, and he never went upstairs to her house. If I had known this earlier, I would have been willing to be vomited by her.


    Mercedes-Benz slowly drove into the underground garage of a high-end apartment building. Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing entered the elevator. The driver was reluctant to take his envious gaze back.


    "President Gu, really don''t need it, I''ll just go back and wash it." Yu Mo said embarrassedly, why was it so grand.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "How can I do it? I vomited. Of course, I will be responsible for the aftermath. If you go back like this, what will you do when someone asks?"


    Yu Mo helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly, and no longer refuted.


    Ding!


    The elevator door is open, there is no corridor, and the door is opposite the elevator door! There is only one family on this floor.


    "No one else in my house usually comes, so you can wear my slippers." Gu Ziqing said to Yu Mo with a pair of slippers.


    "No, I''ll do it with bare feet."


    However, Gu Ziqing had already bent down to take off her shoes, and Yu Mo was immediately stunned. Her feet were very small, and wrapped in black stockings, they were very delicate.


    Gu Ziqing obviously didn''t notice Yu Mo''s strange gaze, and walked to the bathroom without looking back, saying, "I''ll go run the water first."


    Yu Mo has never enjoyed such attentive service before. The most important thing is that Gu Ziqing is his boss. He is usually a high-ranking, absolute queen. He even gave him water to bathe. Who would believe it?


    "It doesn''t seem to be a loss." He rubbed his nose narrowly, recalling the envious, jealous look in the driver''s eyes when he got out of the car just now, and the corners of his mouth could not help evoking a smile.


    "The water is ready, come in and wash." Gu Ziqing''s voice came from the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, he quickly put on his slippers and walked to the bathroom step by step.


    The sound of rushing water came from the bathroom, like powerful bullets, hitting Yu Mo''s heart one by one, causing his heart to jump unsatisfactorily.


    Gu Ziqing''s usual hair is coiled up, but it has been untied at this moment. The waterfall-like hair is spread out and draped behind her back, adding a bit of feminine charm.


    She reached out and tested the water temperature and said, "The water temperature is just right, you should take a bath first."


    Yu Mo is at a loss. If you don''t leave, how can I wash it? Should I wash it together?

 Chapter 93： rule

    Obviously, this is just Yu Mo''s unrealistic extravagance.


    "Don''t be stunned, take a shower, I''ll go out first."


    Gu Ziqing''s words brought him back to reality.


    boom!


    The door closed, as well as Yu Mo''s unrealistic reverie.


    Yu Mo happily took a shower, but found that his clothes were all dirty, and he had no clothes to change at all, so he couldn''t go out naked.


    He turned left and right, not knowing what to do.


    "Yu Mo, have you washed it? Open the door and I''ll hand you the clothes."


    Gu Ziqing''s voice relieved Yu Mo''s urgent need. He quickly opened a small gap and hid behind the door, only showing his head. He saw Gu Ziqing standing at the door with a suit of clothes.


    "I asked someone to buy it. Would you like to wear it?" Gu Ziqing said softly.


    "New clothes, it''s too expensive."


    "I got your clothes dirty, so I should pay you a new one. Take it and put it on."


    Yu Mo had no choice but to take it. This is a set of casual clothes, which is very comfortable to wear, light and thin, and it is impossible to tell what material it is.


    Moreover, there are even underwear, which is really thoughtful.


    When he came out, Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and praised casually, "Hey, it fits very well."


    "President Gu has a good eye."


    "I asked someone to wash your clothes. Now go back to the company with me." She said in an unquestionable tone that when such a big thing happened in the company, she had to go back to work.


    Yu Mo also realized this, it was very precious for her to accompany him back to take a bath.


    After the two went downstairs, the driver looked at Yu Mo, who had a new look, and was really surprised. This kid has such good luck with shit, and President Gu even gave him a set of clothes, which seemed to be of great value.


    The key is to go to Mr. Gu''s house to take a shower and change his clothes. This is the dream of many men, but this kid has taken the lead.


    Gu''s Mansion, when Gu Ziqing came back, fell into a busy state, Fu Bo took a deep look at Yu Mo with a look of surprise, and then went to work with a solemn expression.


    Uncle Fu didn''t eat rice, but was specially sent by his family to help Gu Ziqing handle all kinds of difficult affairs. Obviously, this incident was very difficult.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t have time to leave without a single step, the phone was constantly on the phone, and even lunch was a fast food in the office.


    In the afternoon, there was further news on the case.


    This has been judged as a homicide case, and the identity of the deceased turned out to be a student from a nearby university. He disappeared last night, but unexpectedly died on the construction site.


    This matter has already spread, whether in the school or outside, there is a lot of uproar, causing an uproar.


    Many people have speculated that it must be the migrant workers on the construction site who took advantage of the darkness to kidnap the college students to the construction site.


    This incident involved not only the Gu Group, but also its employees. The nature of the case was very bad.


    Public opinion is fermenting, and it will have a very bad impact on the Gu Group, and even the construction of the project will be completely stopped. Now the construction site has been banned and ordered to stop.


    Gu Ziqing exhaled a long breath, leaned back on the chair, frowned, and gently rubbed his fingers on his temples.


    This is the most difficult problem she has encountered since her work, and it involves murder. As a woman, she also feels sorry for the deceased and wants to investigate thoroughly.


    If it involves its own workers, it will never be tolerated.


    "Yu Mo, go back first, I''ll be busy until late today." Gu Ziqing said to Yu Mo.


    "Mr. Gu, then you should pay attention to rest, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and you will definitely find a solution." Yu Mo comforted.


    Gu Ziqing struggled to squeeze out a smile, helpless and bitter.


    As soon as Yu Mo walked out of the Gu Group, Gu Caiwei''s call came.


    "Yu Mo, why are you friends with President Gu?" Gu Caiwei asked bluntly. She was busy all day and didn''t have time to chat in detail on the construction site, so she had time to call Yu Mo.


    "I work part-time under her on weekends to earn some living expenses." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Gu Caiwei suddenly realized and realized the predicament Yu Mo was facing. Now they have no source of life, and all the burdens are on Yu Mo''s shoulders. She softened her heart and said, "If you need any help, let me know."


    "I don''t need it for now, thank you." Yu Mo warmed his heart and asked casually, "Officer Gu, I heard that the case was classified as a homicide?"


    "Yeah, it was initially determined that it was the hands of the people on the construction site..." Gu Caiwei blurted out, but immediately realized that this was a confidential case and could not be spread, and immediately changed the subject: "Yu Mo, this case is very tricky, don''t get involved. "


    "Haha, I don''t have a chance to mix it up." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    Only then did Gu Caiwei realize that he was just a student and that he thought too much.


    "I have one more thing to tell you. Of the few Wang Ba who were captured last time, your second uncle and Principal Wang have already let go."


    "Let go?" Yu Mo frowned, "Why?"


    "The principal is looking for a relationship with the Education Bureau, and they keep saying it''s a misunderstanding. As for your second uncle, it''s the relationship with the district chief. His son has just become the district chief''s secretary. After all, the police station is too small. Although I I want to enforce the law impartially, but this is directly suppressed from above, and I have no power to resist, this is the unspoken rule of society." Gu Caiwei said again and got angry, this case involves all aspects, it is really difficult for her.


    "Wangba has a criminal record, so I forcibly locked him up. I can''t control other people, but I must strictly deal with Wangba."


    Yu Mo was silent. He understood Gu Caiwei''s situation very well. She had tried her best to fight for it, but her arms couldn''t twist her thighs.


    He gritted his teeth, feeling sad in his heart, this society is far more complicated and darker than he thought.


    As for his cousin being the secretary of the district chief, it seems that he has just been promoted, so he heard about it for the first time.


    "Officer Gu, thank you, you''ve done enough." Yu Mo softened his tone and thanked him.


    Gu Caiwei is very ashamed. She is a policeman with ideals and aspirations, but this kind of thing happened in front of her, but she couldn''t do anything. The pain and grief in her heart can be imagined, and she said guiltily: "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, I''m too weak to help you."


    Yu Mo returned home gloomily, resentful, and Principal Wang would leave it alone, but the second uncle always aimed at him, and his son Yu Wansheng had risen again, and I am afraid that his nostrils would go up to the sky.


    He decided to take the initiative and never let Yu Fugui harass the brothers and sisters again.


    You are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous.


    If it was before, Yu Mo probably wouldn''t have done it. Now that he has seen the cruelty of the real world, he gradually understands that if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, others really think he is easy to bully.


    "That cousin is always arrogant when he comes back to his hometown. I''m the best in the world, and he''s better than him. But he''s smarter, otherwise he wouldn''t be the secretary of the district chief. If I want to completely let Yu If wealth and honor are gone, then we must find their handle and bring down Yu Wansheng, that''s the key." Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a slit.


    boom!


    Suddenly, he bumped into someone, who stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 94： Grace

    Yu Mo was startled, he didn''t pay attention when he was walking, and he bumped into someone.


    He looked up quickly and saw a man with a shaggy beard, who seemed to be a little downcast.


    "Emperor!"


    Suddenly, the man shouted, full of anger, and grabbed Yu Mo firmly with his big hand, as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    Yu Mo was inexplicably called by the benefactor, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    The man shook his head like a rattle, very excited, and said firmly, "How could I admit that I was wrong, I even recognize Engong turned into ashes."


    Why does this sound so ambiguous?


    The man realized his mistake, slapped himself on the mouth, and said, "Look at my stupid mouth, but I can''t speak. I mean that I will never forget my benefactor in my life."


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed awkwardly and said, "You really have the wrong person."


    "I''m not mistaken. Don''t you remember giving a lot of money to a beggar near the bus station some time ago? I''m that person." The man hurriedly explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he couldn''t help staring at the other person with wide eyes. His beard covered most of his face, no wonder he didn''t recognize it.


    "You are You Feng?" Yu Mo asked.


    You Feng nodded in surprise: "Yes, I''m You Feng, my benefactor still remembers my name, my benefactor is so happy... No, I''m so happy."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. It was a coincidence. He never thought that he would meet him again. Besides, it was ill-gotten money. Seeing him begging to save his daughter at the time, it didn''t seem like he was cheating, so he gave the money to him.


    "How is your daughter?" Yu Mo asked.


    You Feng''s expression darkened, and he said, "Thanks to my benefactor''s donation, my daughter''s condition is temporarily under control."


    "What disease did she get?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Sigh, it''s very complicated, and the doctors don''t have a consistent conclusion." You Feng''s expression became more and more bleak.


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jiren has his own good looks, and everything will be fine."


    "Our family remembers the great kindness of the benefactor, and Lei Lei has always wanted to see the benefactor. Lei Lei is my daughter, her full name is You Lei." You Feng said excitedly, "It''s really God''s eyes, let me I have met my benefactor, my benefactor, it''s getting dark, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Yu Mo glanced at the heat preservation bucket he was carrying, and You Feng also glanced at it and said, "This is the porridge I made for my daughter."


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital together first, Lei Lei must be hungry too." It was fate that they met, and Yu Mo also wanted to meet this little girl who had never met before.


    You Feng was very excited and nodded hastily: "Lei Lei will definitely be very happy to see her grace."


    In the hospital, Yu Mo met You Lei, a little girl who was only seven or eight years old. She was very cute and beautiful, with clear and transparent eyes.


    But her face was haggard, but when she heard about Yu Mo''s identity, she couldn''t wait to jump up from the hospital bed, her brows were dancing, and she cheered: "Eunuch, Lei Lei finally sees you."


    The smile on that little face was brighter than the sun, and the haze in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    Yu Mo was also infected by her true feelings. He didn''t expect that his unintentional act would get such a sincere affection from a little girl, and he quickly hugged her.


    "Lei Lei, don''t move too violently, be careful of hurting your body." You Feng was moved, but couldn''t help but persuade.


    You Lei shook her head excitedly: "I''m fine, I''m so happy to see my benefactor."


    "Don''t call him Engong, I''m a few years older than you, call me brother." Yu Mo really liked this little girl, touched her head and said.


    You Lei glanced at her father and saw that he hesitated and nodded, she immediately cheered: "Brother...Brother...cough..."


    But immediately he coughed violently, with a painful look on his face.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, and immediately put her down on the bed, comforting: "Don''t talk, you need to rest first."


    There was also deep pain in You Feng''s eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    On the way here, Yu Mo had already heard You Feng mention that You Lei''s condition is very strange. She hasn''t been diagnosed yet, but she often coughs and has pain all over her body.


    Doctors are helpless, unable to find out the specific cause, and can only temporarily control it with drugs.


    After You Lei was excited, she was very tired and whispered softly, "Brother...Brother..."


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    Looking at her, Yu Mo couldn''t help thinking of himself. He had been tormented by Jie Li since he was a child. Every time Jie Li broke out, it was more painful than this. The strength of this little girl was no less than his.


    The two silently exited the ward, and Yu Mo asked, "What will she do next?"


    You Feng hugged his head involuntarily and said, "I don''t know, the hospital can''t do anything..."


    At the end, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, and the eyes from the corner of his eyes looked deeply at his daughter on the hospital bed.


    Yu Mo was moved, maybe his parents couldn''t cure him back then, and his mood was similar to his.


    "Lei Lei is so sensible and cute, there will definitely be a way. If you need money, tell me, and I''ll find a way for you. I don''t have more, I can make up a little bit." Yu Mo said without hesitation.


    Now that he has a job, and the salary is not bad, in addition to the expenses of the brothers and sisters, there will be a balance. If he can help this little sister, he will not hesitate at all.


    You Feng wiped away tears, kept waving his hands, and refused: "Then how can we do it, the benefactor has already given us so much, I will find a way for the future, there is no way out, there will always be a way. Moreover, recently I have also found a job to do, and the money is quicker."


    "Alright then." Yu Mo didn''t force it.


    "Engong, I said at the beginning that I sold my life to Eunong. What will Eunuch do in the future? If You Feng frowns, I am not a man." You Feng regained his true colors and said forcefully .


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t call me benefactor, just call me Yu Mo, and I don''t want your life."


    "No, you are my benefactor, how can I call you by your name disrespectfully. Besides, benefactor looks down on me by saying so. Although I don''t have much ability, I have learned a little in the army a few years ago. Engong''s safety is no problem."


    "Oh, you still came out of the army?"


    "Well, I stayed in the army for a few years, and finally made a mistake and was fired." You Feng''s expression darkened.


    Yu Mo didn''t delve into it and said, "I''m just a student, and I don''t need protection."


    "Then, can you leave the contact information? If there is anything in the future, just give me your order." You Feng searched for a long time and couldn''t find Yu Mo. The goddess was so beautiful, how could he just let him disappear into the crowd.


    "Okay, this is my phone number, you can remember, I''ll come to see Leilei every weekend."


    You Feng wrote down the number, and reluctantly sent Yu Mo to the door of the hospital, then went back to take care of his daughter until midnight, before leaving the hospital and blending into the night.


    But at this moment, his aura has completely changed, his sword eyebrows and star eyes are like an unsheathed sword.

 Chapter 95： about a shelf

    The school life is boring and monotonous, and he follows the steps step by step. Yu Mo is used to it, but he enjoys it. The most important thing is that he gains new knowledge every day, which makes him never tired of it.


    Next week is the mid-term exam. Jiang Zhengzhi once gave him an order, if he does not get rid of the fate of the countdown, he will be expelled from the school.


    Although Jiang Zhengzhi may not dare to do so now, if Yu Mo really does not improve, he will definitely make a fuss about this.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to waste time on such a person.


    Ye Qianqian''s look at Yu Mo changed a lot, because the clothes that Yu Mo wore last weekend made her speechless. They were high-end goods, and a set would definitely cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    What boss gave him such nice clothes, she couldn''t help but wonder what he did, was it as simple as a bodyguard?


    Moreover, it is a set of clothes to go out during the day, and another set of clothes to come back at night. What happened during the period is too fascinating.


    On Wednesday, the sun was shining.


    Liu Ang didn''t come to class until noon, but as soon as he entered the door, he was arrogant, completely different from the dejected look of the previous days, and he swaggered up to Yu Mo.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment. He had already suffered a few defeats in Yu Mo''s hands, so how dare he provoke him?


    Didn''t this eat bear heart and leopard gall?


    Yu Mo didn''t lift his head, as if his head was buried in a book.


    Boom!


    Liu Ang knocked heavily on Yu Mo''s table, Yu Mo raised his head slowly, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yu Mo, my cousin asked you to go to the woods outside the school after school, do you dare to go?" Liu Ang asked provocatively.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at him and said, "I''m very busy, so I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Liu Ang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Mo''s refusal to be so straightforward. He immediately laughed contemptuously: "Hahaha, aren''t you usually very good? Why don''t you dare to go? The excuse is that you are busy, hum, I think it is. You''re almost scared, coward!"


    Yu Mo raised his head and said, "You provoke me, don''t regret it then."


    "Hmph, don''t talk too soon, who I regretted when I saw it!" Liu Ang raised his head proudly, "Don''t forget, after school, the woods."


    After he finished speaking, he ran out without looking back, as if he was afraid that Yu Mo would trouble him right away.


    Tang Jing rushed over and said anxiously, "Boss, what are we going to do to prepare? Should we prepare the guy?"


    "Guy, what kind of guy?" Yu Mo was at a loss.


    "Of course it''s the guy who fights." Tang Jing gestured.


    "I don''t need that thing." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "But I heard that his cousin is a mixed society, and he has a lot of people." Tang Jing said worriedly.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and buried his head in the book again. Tang Jing had no choice but to go back to his seat.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo and reminded: "Two fists are invincible to four hands, don''t blow the cow, you are the one who suffers."


    Yu Mo didn''t look up and said, "Thank you for your reminder."


    Ye Qianqian glared at him angrily, the dog-eyed Lu Dongbin, who doesn''t know good people''s hearts, really suffers from you crying.


    After school in the afternoon, Yu Mo put away his books and walked straight out the door.


    Tang Jing quickly got up and followed, gritted his teeth, and said, "Boss, we fought with them."


    "What are you fighting for?" Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "Ah, isn''t the boss going to the appointment?"


    "Of course I''m going, but do I need to fight against them?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Tang Jing was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    The woods, this is a land of right and wrong. Many conflicts are resolved here, and they are resolved with fists.


    When Yu Mo and Tang Jing walked into the grove, they saw about thirty people in the distance, their clothes bulging, obviously hiding the murder weapon.


    Yu Mo stopped in front of the crowd. Tang Jing had the courage, but looking at so many people, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Mo standing by his side, he would probably have run away long ago.


    People in the outside world are completely different from the bully in the school, especially their aura and eyes are fundamentally different.


    These people are really ruthless, and most of them have even seen blood.


    Zhang Meng held his hands and slapped the ground with his toes, looking up and down at Yu Mo. From the feedback from others, it was always difficult for him to imagine exactly what kind of person Yu Mo was.


    When he saw Yu Mo with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. This kid not only bullied his cousin, but also beat up the rats. Isn''t that bragging?


    Zhang Meng entered the martial arts gym in his early years, and studied kung fu with the boxer for a few years. He was kicked out of the division only because he was too ruthless and beat up someone during the competition with his fellow apprentices.


    After he came out, with his ruthlessness and kung fu, he broke out of the world today.


    Moreover, his kung fu is not weak in the eyes of ordinary people, but he has reached the realm of enlightenment.


    In the past, several other opponents were planted under this skill.


    Zhang Meng originally suspected that Yu Mo, like himself, was also a martial arts practitioner, but at first glance he was disappointed. From his walking and body posture, it could be seen that he was not a martial arts practitioner at all.


    People who practice martial arts have their own unique characteristics. For example, Zhang Meng himself has sharpened his fists. This is the result of practicing martial arts hard since childhood.


    Zhang Meng was greatly disappointed and lost interest in taking action. He said, "You are Yu Mo. I heard that you are very arrogant. You not only bullied my cousin, but also beat my subordinates."


    Yu Mo glanced at the mice, and there were quite a few familiar faces. His eyes fell on Zhang Meng again, and he said lightly, "Those who want to be beaten should naturally be beaten."


    "Damn it, boy, you are so arrogant when death is imminent." The mouse jumped up, and the others also scolded.


    Zhang Meng smiled playfully and said, "I haven''t met such an arrogant person for a long time, kid, arrogance has to pay a price."


    "Am I being arrogant?" Yu Mo asked Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing really admires Yu Mo. In the face of so many people, he can still talk and laugh, and he is calm and composed. Brother Mo is Brother Mo, it is really different.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s question, Tang Jing shook his head nervously.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Look, he knows that I''m not arrogant, just telling the truth."


    Liu Ang never imagined that Yu Mo still dared to do this, so he scolded: "Yu Mo, you are really an idiot, you are a dead duck, and you dare to be arrogant now, you don''t polish your dog''s eyes to see who my cousin is. Who, that is the boss of this land."


    "Boss?" Yu Mo looked at Zhang Meng curiously, but he really didn''t expect him to have this identity, but he didn''t care at all, instead he shook his head and said, "I really don''t see where he has the potential to be the boss."


    "Damn it, I can''t bear it anymore, cousin, kill him and let him know how powerful you are." Liu Ang shouted.


    Zhang Meng''s eyelids jumped, this is a very angry expression. He didn''t expect that he would be looked down upon by a student. If it were spread out, his face would be lost.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yu Mo anymore. It seemed that if he said one more sentence, his face was swept away. With a wave of his hand, he gave an order: "Break his dog''s legs."

 Chapter 96： vulnerable

    With an order, a group of people rushed towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was very calm, Tang Jing was no longer so calm, his legs were shaking like chaff.


    Outside the grove, Ye Qianqian clasped his hands together tightly and clenched his teeth.


    She sneaked up just now, wanting to see what happened, but when she saw this battle, she couldn''t help but startled.


    She doesn''t think that Yu Mo has the ability to outnumber the enemy.


    Lost this time.


    "Hmph, it looks like this young lady is going to go out." She seemed eager to try, but she was actually a little dazed, as can be seen from her tight cheeks.


    "It would be nice if Uncle Jian was here, and some people are not his opponents."


    She took a deep breath, ready to rush out.


    Suddenly, she was stunned in place as if she had been casted a body-fixing spell, her facial expression became extremely wonderful, and an incredible color gradually appeared in her pupils.


    "how so?"


    After a long while, she squeezed these words out of her throat.


    When the enemy rushed in front of him, Tang Jing gritted his teeth and was about to rush forward, but Yu Mo took the lead.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, and Yu Mo disappeared in place, like a wandering dragon, penetrating into the enemy.


    Bang bang bang!


    The palms are rolling, the palms are shadowed, and they are printed on the enemy. When they are touched, they will fall, and there is not even a chance to resist.


    Yu Mo walked through the clouds and water, and it only took a few minutes to break through the team of dozens of people. Wherever he passed, mourning all over the place, one after another fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo''s chest was full of pride. He never thought that his combat power would be so powerful. This was just the first move of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    The palms seem to be flipping over and over, but between each flip, the power of the palms swung out is extremely surging, how can these people who only know three-legged cat kung fu resist.


    Yu Mo stopped in front of Zhang Meng, only a few tens of centimeters away.


    Liu Ang and the mouse, who were standing on both sides, were already stunned, as if they were petrified.


    Zhang Meng''s expression is also very exciting. He has not seen such a powerful skill for many years, and even people on the road are very rare.


    Looking at Yu Mo''s aggressive eyes, Zhang Meng swallowed hard and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m just a student." Yu Mo said calmly.


    "Student, you lied to a ghost." Zhang Meng roared in his heart, how could a student have such a powerful skill? This kind of **** skill can also play a world on the road.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Meng asked again.


    "What do you want, what do I want?"


    Zhang Meng froze in his heart, suddenly remembered the cruel words he had just said, and quickly persuaded: "Brother, say something if you have something to say."


    "Who is your brother?" Yu Mo sneered, lightning shot, and his palm was printed on Zhang Meng''s chest.


    Zhang Meng was helpless, roared in a deep voice, his chest bulged slightly, and his hands were full of blue veins, like pythons coiled around his arms.


    call!


    He punched out, and the huge fist brought a wind.


    The fists and palms slammed into each other, and the strength was swallowed up. Unfortunately, this strength only reached the surface of Zhang Meng''s fist, and was defeated by the calamity force swallowed by Yu Mo''s palm, and it disappeared.


    Click!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Zhang Meng''s arm twisted quickly at a speed invisible to the naked eye, like a twist, and then drooped down from the air.


    His arm was broken.


    His facial muscles twisted in pain, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t shout.


    But in the next second, he couldn''t bear it, and screamed in agony.


    Because, Yu Mo''s palm changed the path, from top to bottom, like splitting a stone, directly on Zhang Meng''s legs.


    Even a hard rock can''t withstand the power of the Cloud Turning Palm, how could Zhang Meng''s legs be able to withstand it.


    Yu Mo only used 30% of his strength.


    Zhang Meng''s leg bones snapped, and Zhang Meng''s body immediately stepped down and fell to the ground.


    No one helped him.


    Liu Ang and the mouse were extremely pale and petrified in place.


    "Well, what''s the smell?" Yu Mo wrinkled his nose and fanned with his hand, and a strange smell spread.


    He looked closely and found that Liu Ang''s pants were already wet.


    This kid was scared to pee his pants!


    When Liu Ang saw Yu Mo looking at him, he was breathing rapidly and his face was pale. Suddenly, his eyes rolled, and he fainted softly to the ground.


    He usually shows off his strength and bullies his classmates, but when had he seen such a tragic scene, he was almost scared out of his body.


    "So cowardly!" Yu Mo pouted, seeing how powerful he was, he was so cowardly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes turned to the mouse.


    thump!


    As soon as the mouse''s legs became weak, he knelt on the ground, kept kowtowing to Yu Mo, and shouted, "Brother, it''s my fault, you just let it go, and treat me like a fart, I will never hire you again."


    "Really?"


    "Really, it''s absolutely true, if I dare to tell a lie, the sky will be struck by thunder." The rat raised his hands and swore.


    "Why don''t I believe it?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, the rat is already a habitual offender, how could he be so easily deceived by coming to trouble him over and over again.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo flew out and kicked out.


    boom!


    The mouse flew out like a shrimp, and fell to the ground while hunched over, unable to get up again.


    Yu Mo turned around and walked towards Tang Jing, who had been stunned for a long time. Wherever he passed, those defeated generals moved to both sides, afraid of approaching Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo patted Tang Jing''s shoulder, Tang Jing''s body was slanted, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Haha, Tang Jing, why is there such a big reaction?" Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    Tang Jing swallowed his saliva and said, "Brother Mo, it turns out that you hide it so well that you are so powerful!"


    Although I saw Yu Mo''s skills last time, it was a small test, and it wasn''t that powerful at all. This time, with the strength of one person, the group destroyed dozens of people.


    What is this concept?


    Tang Jing subconsciously remembered the ancient enemy of ten thousand people, a fierce man who took the head of an admiral in the midst of ten thousand troops.


    I didn''t expect that I was fortunate enough to meet such a fierce man, and he also became his brother.


    "This must be the wisest decision of my life!"


    He guessed right, his life will undergo earth-shaking changes because of Yu Mo, which is indeed the wisest decision.


    Yu Mo laughed, waved his hand and said, "It''s not that I''m too powerful, it''s that these people are too weak."


    "Too weak?" Tang Jing glanced at it, it seemed that he was really too weak, and he didn''t even survive a single move.


    Yu Mo''s words are half-truths. These people are not strong, but they won''t be so vulnerable. The most important thing is that he is too powerful.


    He is a practitioner, and except for Zhang Meng who has cultivated a little bit of vigor, the others have not even touched the threshold of martial arts.


    It''s like an adult versus a baby, and no amount of babies will help.


    When the two walked to the edge of the grove, Ye Qianqian came back to his senses and wanted to run away, fearing that Yu Mo would see his embarrassment.


    "Ye Qianqian!"


    However, it was too late for her, and Yu Mo found her.

 Chapter 97： Buddha

    Ye Qianqian leaned forward, took back the foot he stepped out angrily, turned his head, squeezed a smile, and said, "What a coincidence?"


    "A coincidence?"


    Yu Mo had already discovered that she was clearly peeking, what a coincidence.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s smile but not a smile, Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but feel guilty and didn''t dare to look directly into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Suddenly, she raised her head sharply, puffed her cheeks, and said, "Okay, I admit, I was peeking, right? Who told you to be sneaky."


    "We are not sneaky, you are sneaking." Yu Mo retorted.


    Ye Qianqian gritted her teeth and said, "This girl is looking at it openly, you know?"


    "Then what did you see?"


    "I saw everything."


    "Then I''m going to kill someone." Yu Mo rubbed his palms, and Ye Qianqian''s heart trembled with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Ye Qianqian hurriedly stretched out his hand.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo burst out laughing. He had never seen Ye Qianqian so embarrassed before. Ye Qianqian also reacted. Yu Mo was clearly playing tricks on her.


    She stomped her foot fiercely, bit her lip, glared at Yu Mo angrily, and said, "Yu Mo, you stinky bastard, big bad guy!"


    Yu Mo''s laughter grew louder and passed her by.


    Tang Jing''s eyes kept rolling on the two of them, thinking that Brother Mo was so good, he could actually make Ye Dahua be so shriveled.


    Ye Qianqian had no choice but to watch the two leave angrily.


    Jingle Bell.


    Suddenly, her phone rang and she was taken aback.


    "Uncle Jian, why are you calling at this time, it scares people to death." Ye Qianqian complained.


    "Miss, what happened to you?" Uncle Jian immediately heard the strangeness in Ye Qianqian''s voice and asked quickly.


    "I wasn''t angry with that Yu Mo."


    Uncle Jian asked nervously: "What did he do to you? Miss, didn''t I tell you to stay away from him?"


    "How dare he do me? What can he do to me?" Ye Qianqian retorted, raising his voice deliberately. But remembering how embarrassed she was just now, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    Uncle Jian heaved a sigh of relief and said, "It''s fine if the eldest miss is fine. If that kid really dares to do something bad, I can''t spare him."


    "Uncle Jian, when did you come to Jiang''an?" Ye Qianqian asked resentfully.


    In the past, she didn''t want Uncle Jian to come to Jiang An, but now she can''t wait to urge him to come quickly, so Yu Mo can''t be arrogant.


    "Miss, I''m calling just to tell you about this. I''ll be in Jiang''an tomorrow, and Mr. Hua has already arrived in the capital of Shu."


    "Wow, that''s really great." Ye Qianqian almost jumped up in excitement, but immediately she gritted her teeth resentfully at Yu Mo.


    He was so kind, and even brought old Hua for him, and he even dared to make fun of her, which is really hateful.


    Rogue, villain, I really did not call him wrong.


    She didn''t think why she called him that, but she was willing to find the famous Hua Lao for him to treat him.


    The world on the Tao is very big, but it is also very small, especially the spread of news is faster than the wind.


    As soon as it got dark, Zhang Meng was seriously injured, and there was a lot of rumors about a big somersault.


    Many people thought it was nonsense and exaggerated, and they called Zhang Meng for confirmation.


    However, Zhang Meng''s phone was switched off.


    Some people saw that Zhang Meng was sent to the hospital, and then each family sent their younger brothers to the hospital to visit the hospital unannounced. The news that came was shocking.


    Not only Zhang Meng was beaten, but also his younger brothers were beaten. Moreover, the injuries were not serious, and many of them were treated in the hospital.


    Although the injury was so serious, no one called the police. This is a matter of the Tao. If you call the police, don''t even think about getting a foothold on the Tao.


    Although everyone was reluctant, they had to believe that the rumors were true.


    But who actually beat Zhang Meng?


    There are no impervious walls in the world.


    Zhang Meng tried his best to hide it, but in the end he didn''t hide it. The news that he was in the hands of a student spread like wildfire.


    The news was even more exciting. Everyone recalled the rumors some time ago. It seemed that Zhang Meng had had a holiday with a student. Could it be the same person?


    But no one thought that a student would let a big brother on the road fall like this.


    Planted so thoroughly!


    So, people on the road have been asking around who is this student?


    Could it be the offspring of some fierce man?


    Otherwise, Zhang Meng would not have been so miserable.


    But after inquiring and inquiring, there is no definite news. It is really that Yu Mo is not a person on the Tao, and Zhang Meng''s people are silent out of shame.


    After all, this night was a sleepless night for many people. It rained heavily in the middle of the night, and Jiang An''s night became dangerous and strange.


    Zhang Meng''s many places were swept away, changed hands one after another, and fell into the hands of others.


    None of the people on the road are good people, and they are all coveting other people''s territory. Seeing Zhang Mengluo''s tragic end, who can stand still?


    Naturally, it''s better to start first, grab the fat to his plate first, even if Zhang Meng makes a comeback in the future and wants to take it back, he must bleed a lot.


    Zhang Meng had imagined many times that he would fall into trouble because of something, that he might be retaliated by his enemies, or that he might be suppressed by other people on the Tao. There are many possibilities.


    However, I never imagined it would end like this.


    He was lying on the hospital bed, already wrapped into a mummy, the corners of his mouth twitched in pain, listening to the report of his younger brother.


    Every place was in a hurry, and he was helpless.


    The only remaining intact hand gripped the railing of the hospital bed fiercely, the blue veins were exposed, and the railing seemed to be bent.


    "Enough, shut up!" Suddenly, he used all his strength and roared, causing his men to tremble.


    "They robbed me, and I''ll make them spit it out a thousand times over." Zhang Meng said through gritted teeth.


    Several younger brothers lowered their heads and looked anxious. Although the boss said so, it was obviously not enough to convince them.


    After all, the boss''s injury is not light, where is the opponent of other fierce people.


    His downfall seemed doomed.


    Many people silently make up their minds to find a new boss.


    Zhang Meng obviously realized that his words were not very credible, he sighed in his heart and said, "It''s a big deal, I''ll go to the Buddha."


    "Buddha?" The younger brothers raised their heads one after another, with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    Who is Lord Buddha?


    People on the Tao can be described as thunderous, no one knows, no one knows.


    The Buddha was not kind at all. On the contrary, he was extremely cruel. Those who offended him all died, and it was not a good death.


    "Brother, Lord Buddha..." The younger brother said tremblingly.


    Zhang Meng interrupted: "Don''t say it, I have made up my mind. After I leave the hospital, I will go to the Buddha. I will give all the venues to the Buddha. I believe he will uphold justice for me."


    The Buddha will indeed stand up for others, but he must give enough benefits.


    Zhang Meng also made a lot of money, and he would rather give up everything he had.


    The others showed their surprise and astonishment. The boss was really ruthless, not only to the enemy, but also to himself.

 Chapter 98： master

    The next day, Liu Ang did not come to class, and no one knew about the grove and the road. After all, the school and the road were two worlds.


    No one knew that because of Yu Mo, the earth-shaking changes had taken place outside.


    As the party concerned, Yu Mo didn''t even care about these matters. He was immersed in his studies all day. Of course, Yuan Feifei was very uneasy.


    Although she didn''t know about Xiao Shulin, she also realized what happened, because Liu Ang didn''t even go to her last night.


    This is a very unusual thing.


    In order to prevent Liu Ang from making her scandal public, she finally had no choice but to agree to Liu Ang''s request and dedicate herself to him.


    In the past few days, Liu Ang has tasted the sweetness, and he keeps asking for it every night, as if to make up for everything he didn''t get before.


    Yuan Feifei wanted to refuse but dared not refuse, so she could only force a smile to satisfy Liu Ang.


    Yuan Feifei also seemed to accept her fate, and gradually got used to it, but she went to the place agreed by the two last night, and Liu Ang was not seen coming.


    After dialing Liu Ang''s mobile phone, he waited for a long time to connect, but the voice changed greatly, and it did not hide from Yuan Feifei''s ears.


    But no matter how she asked, Liu Ang kept his mouth shut, and finally hung up her phone with a snap.


    Such an abnormal behavior made Yuan Feifei realize what happened, so she kept looking at Yu Mo today, but seeing that he was the same as usual, she couldn''t help but be more puzzled.


    But she didn''t have the courage to question what happened to Yu Mo, and only hoped that Liu Ang would never come to her and end that nightmare.


    Night fell again, and after everyone fell asleep, Yu Mo quietly dug out of the villa. It was raining heavily last night, so he didn''t go to the back mountain to practice, and he felt very guilty.


    Cultivation is a matter of sailing against the current. If he is lazy, he will retreat if he does not advance. Therefore, he has been urging himself not to be lazy.


    He didn''t want to go back to the old days.


    As soon as his feet landed, suddenly, he felt a sense of alertness for no reason in his heart, as if he was being stared at.


    This feeling is very strange.


    He couldn''t help frowning and looked into the darkness, but there was nothing.


    The back mountain has been surrounded by a fence, preventing ordinary people from entering, but there is no way to prevent Yu Mo from turning over.


    This time, he didn''t rush to turn over, but looked left and right, as if he wanted to see a clue.


    However, it was dark all around, and there was no clue at all.


    "It seems that I met those nasty guys yesterday and became suspicious."


    He shook his head, temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart, and his toes rose into the air without a run-up at all, and he easily climbed over the fence of more than two meters.


    His figure disappeared into the woods, completely unaware that there were eyes in the dark to see it all.


    At the top of the back mountain, he found another rock.


    After the last experience, he became extra careful and stopped using rocks to test, otherwise he would make too much noise and attract the attention of others, and then he would not be able to come to the back mountain.


    He sat cross-legged, his chest heaving up and down, like a big ball that inflates and deflates later.


    The eyes in the dark stared at this scene in amazement, and it seemed that it was difficult to move away from the undulating chest, and the shock was self-evident.


    call!


    Yu Mo let out a long breath, which was like a cloud of white mist, which was 30 centimeters away.


    Immediately, the only trace of calm in his eyes in the darkness disappeared, and an exclaimed voice jumped out of his throat: "How did he do it?"


    Swish!


    Yu Mo''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were full of light, staring at the darkness, shouting: "Who is it?"


    There was no answer in the dark.


    Yu Mo''s hair stood up and he was on guard.


    Even in the face of dozens of Zhang Meng people, he can still talk and laugh without taking it seriously, but this time he just heard a voice, and he was like a bird in shock.


    Indeed, he had to be shocked. He could already conclude that the feeling of being stared before was not because he thought too much, but was really stared at.


    But after looking left and right for a long time, I didn''t find any clues. From this, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength is absolutely no trivial matter.


    Master!


    He immediately had this judgment in his mind.


    The first real expert I have met since I started cultivating.


    Since the other party stared at him for so long, and even followed him to the top of the mountain, it was definitely aimed at him, whether it was a friend or an enemy, and it was impossible to say.


    But he was more inclined to be the enemy. After all, he had only taught Zhang Meng a lesson yesterday, and it was not ruled out that he invited helpers to deal with him.


    Now the person he has offended, only Zhang Meng has this ability.


    The other party didn''t answer, but Yu Mo couldn''t sit still, locked in one direction, put his palms on the stone, and with a swish, his figure flashed, and he rushed into the darkness.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the palms slammed into each other.


    Yu Mo withdrew from the darkness, and there was an exclamation in the darkness. It seemed that there were footsteps rubbing backwards, and then he bumped into a tree before stopping.


    Yu Mo was shocked. His palm didn''t break the opponent, and the opponent took it. You must know that the strength of this palm is more than 500 kilograms. That''s a lot of power. The gravel not far away is The best proof.


    It can be seen that his guess is true, and the other party is really a master.


    However, he didn''t know that the other party was even more terrified. In the darkness, his palm trembled slightly, and the severe pain spread from the palm to the bones, as if it was about to break his arm.


    Yu Mo never gave the opponent a chance to breathe, and went into darkness step by step. This time, he didn''t attack rashly. The enemy was too powerful, and he absolutely couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Although he is a novice, the sophistication shown at this moment is extremely incompatible with his age, especially the look in his eyes is enough to make one''s heart tremble.


    Yu Mo didn''t notice that he was different, he just focused on his opponent.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, another voice sounded, which was completely different from the previous voice, obviously another person.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled again, and he didn''t realize that there was a second person in the darkness. This is... an unforgivable mistake.


    He hurriedly turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of the sound.


    Under the moonlight, a man walked out of the darkness. If he hadn''t come out by himself, he and the darkness would have become one body.


    Even if you stare at it without blinking, you will never find someone in the dark.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked cautiously.


    His spine arched slightly, like a long bow drawn into a crescent.


    The robbery force runs in the meridians, and it may be stimulated from the fingers at any time, flying out like a bullet.


    He raised his palm, aimed at the opponent, and could launch the Cloud Turning Palm at any time.

 Chapter 99： terrifying

    Yu Mo stared at each other with all his body on guard, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This is an old man with a gray beard and gray hair, neither long nor short, looking very spirited and immortal.


    The most important point, his eyes are very soft, like a ball of light, giving people a warm feeling.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked again.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter who we are, I want to know who you are?" A majestic voice came from the darkness, and then, an old man in a black gown walked out of the darkness.


    This old man is very different from the other one, and his sharp edge is obvious, especially his eyes, which are like sharp swords, making people dare not look directly.


    His body was straight and straight, like a drawn sword.


    All in all, once someone looked at him, he would never forget it.


    Yu Mo''s heart is stunned, he is the one who opposes him, he is really powerful, but he is not afraid, and said: "It''s clear that you have been following me, but you have the nerve to ask who I am! You are deliberately following me, what are your intentions? ?"


    "What plans can we have on you? Instead, you are so young and your actions are so cruel. If others meet you, I''m afraid their lives will be lost." The old man said sternly.


    Yu Mo sneered: "The strong words are arrogant, it is clear that you are following me, but you are too embarrassed to report the wicked first."


    Yu Mo didn''t want to argue with the other party anymore.


    "These two people are not simple." Suddenly, the voice of Tianmosheng rang.


    Yu Mo was astonished. He had never seen the Heavenly Demon Sage take the initiative to evaluate others. The background of these two people was not small, and they actually attracted the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    "Hmph, nonsense, in my eyes, they are like ants, how can they get into my eyes?" Tianmosheng seemed to understand Yu Mo''s mind, and immediately retorted angrily.


    Yu Mo has become accustomed to the arrogant tone of the Heavenly Demon Sage, and I don''t know if it is true or just bragging.


    "I''m afraid that you will underestimate the enemy, so I kindly remind you that it is really kind-hearted to be like a donkey''s liver and lungs." Tianmosheng was indignant.


    "Then what do you mean by them?"


    "Generally, people who practice martial arts cultivate internal strength. The old man in black is the internal strength of cultivation, and has reached the late stage of dark energy, while the old man in white has reached the early stage of inch strength, which is much higher than the old man in black." Tianmosheng introduced. road.


    "Dark strength, inch strength?" Yu Mo recalled the process of fighting with Zhang Meng, and there was indeed a force bursting out of his fist, but it was not strong, he subconsciously thought it was inch strength, and said disapprovingly: "It seems that Not strong."


    "Hahaha, I just like your tone, what are dark strength and inch strength, how can they be compared with our cultivators." Tianmosheng praised.


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "The dark energy is really nothing, but it still takes a lot of effort if you want to deal with it."


    "Oh, why?" Yu Mo wondered.


    "People who practice martial arts are called martial artists. They cultivate internal strength. The early realms are divided into bright energy, dark energy, and inch energy. Each state is also divided into early, middle, and late stages, but it is related to our cultivators'' body refining and foundation building. It can''t be compared with bigu. After all, there is a huge difference between the true essence of a cultivator and the internal strength of martial arts, and it is far more powerful than the internal strength." The demon saint introduced endlessly, which made Yu Mo suddenly realize.


    "For example, you are only in the middle stage of body training, but although the old man in black is in the late stage of dark energy, it is not easy to defeat you."


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, no wonder that the old man in white posed such a huge threat to him, he was actually several levels higher than himself.


    You may not be able to deal with it yourself.


    On the other hand, the old man in black, combined with what Tianmo Sanctuary said, does have the power to fight, but after all, there is a difference of four realms, but he has the power to fight. This has to reflect from the side that the fact that practitioners are stronger than warriors is indeed not a lie.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was articulate and suddenly in a daze, the two of them looked at each other with strange eyes.


    The old man in black finally couldn''t stand up anymore. He had long wanted to test Yu Mo''s truth, how could he simply give up after one fight.


    Yu Mo didn''t speak, he simply shot first.


    "Boy, if you don''t speak, then call it first." The old man in black stepped forward and attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s mind immediately retracted, he flipped his palms, and with a screeching sound, a strong wind blew towards him.


    It seems that he has realized that Yu Mo''s palm is powerful, and the old man in black deliberately did not fight against him.


    Huh?


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, but he didn''t even compete with him. Do you think you can get through it so easily?


    The cloud-turning palm changed again, and the aura around the palm changed a lot, firmly locking the hand of the black-clothed old man.


    The black-clothed old man froze in his heart, and found that he was locked, and the surrounding aura firmly wrapped him, like a big net intertwined, and he could not break free.


    "Strange!"


    He was horrified and changed his moves again, trying to break through the confinement.


    However, it was already too late, the cloud-turning palm hit his five fingers with a bang, and the internal force was swallowed up, but it was completely blocked by the robbery force.


    The surging palm pushed the old man in black back into the darkness.


    How could Yu Mo miss such a great opportunity, chase after the victory, jumped, and almost broke into the darkness next to the opponent.


    hum!


    A crisp chirping sounded, like the chirping of a yellow warbler on a tree, and then a bright light bloomed in the darkness.


    Yu Mo was alert and stepped back subconsciously, only to feel a cold air rushing past his face, and sweat came out of his pores.


    He stepped back into the moonlight, staring scorchingly into the darkness.


    The old man in black came out again, with a sword in his hand, the sword light was like autumn water, reflecting the brilliance of the moonlight, sparkling.


    "Using a sword." Yu Mo sneered. The two competed with bare hands, but the old man in black was forced to use a sword.


    The old man in black is also very aware of this, his face shows anger, but he also has a hint of resentment, a little embarrassed.


    Not to mention bullying the small, just being forced to use the sword is already inferior.


    "Will I be afraid of you with a sword? Let''s fight again!" Yu Mo raised his hand, his toes slightly touched the ground, ready to go.


    "Forget it, don''t fight." The old man in white suddenly spoke up and stopped.


    The old man in black has mixed feelings in his heart. This is really a wicked man. He was forced to use the sword. If this were spread out, wouldn''t it make others laugh out loud.


    Yu Mo looked at the old man in white suspiciously, wondering what his intention was to stop him, do he want to go too?


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s body tightened even more.


    Swish!


    The sword light flashed, and the black-clothed old man''s sword disappeared, but his eyes were still staring at Yu Mo, and he said meaningfully: "Yu Mo, I really underestimated you, and the future is terrifying."

 Chapter 100： I dont know

    Hearing the other party calling out his name, Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and said, "You really are coming for me."


    "Who do you think is willing to come to you?" The old man in black rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "If we hadn''t heard that you were sick, why would we have come all the way here."


    "You are sick!" Yu Mo blurted out subconsciously.


    "You..." The old man in black blew his beard and stared, but he couldn''t do it. Even if he did, he couldn''t help Yu Mo. Thinking of this, he felt angry.


    "Cough, Uncle Jian, don''t have the same knowledge as the younger generation." The old man in white suddenly spoke up, stopping the old man in black.


    Uncle Jian, this is the person Ye Qianqian invited. His name is Uncle Jian, not who he really is. When he was the third oldest in the family, he was named Uncle according to the ancient method.


    This old man in white is naturally Hua Lao, the holy hand of Xinglin, but not everyone can be invited. He is best at treating various incurable diseases, and he likes to study various intractable diseases the most. He is the descendant of the ancient magic doctor Hua Tuo.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, and looked at Uncle Jian and Lao Hua in amazement, wondering why they called him Uncle because they were of the same age.


    "Yu Mo, don''t look like a frightened bird. We are not enemies. I heard that you are suffering from a chronic illness, so I came to see you specially." Hua Lao said calmly.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring. This is his most private matter. Even most of his classmates don''t know it. How could the two of them know?


    "Who are you?"


    "I can call me Lao Hua, I know a little about the way of Xinglin." Hua Lao is very modest. If others heard him say that they knew a little about medicine, they would not dare to say that they knew medicine.


    Yu Mo used to worry about the outbreak of his calamity power, and he used to have illusions that one day, a famous doctor could cure him.


    But now, he has completely given up this unrealistic idea.


    Moreover, he already has a way to resolve the calamity, why should he give up the basics and chase the bottom?


    "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t need it for the time being." Yu Mo nodded towards Hua Lao and declined.


    It seems that the people who made a special trip for him were not out of malice. It might have been a misunderstanding just now.


    However, he didn''t expect that as soon as he said this, Uncle Jian looked at him like a fool, and said incredulously: "You actually rejected Hua Lao? Do you know how hard it took me to find Hua Lao? Do you know other people? How difficult is it to get Hua Lao to be diagnosed and treated? How difficult is it for how many dignitaries in the world want to see Hua Lao? You actually refuse Hua Lao, really... really **** me off."


    Jian Lao blew his beard and stared, wishing to use his sword to split Yu Mo in half to see what structure his head was.


    "So... powerful?" Yu Mo was startled and stared at Elder Hua with wide eyes.


    Seeing Uncle Jian''s frantic look, it doesn''t seem like he''s cheating.


    Uncle Jian was very satisfied with Yu Mo''s reaction, and said proudly: "Of course he is great, if Hua Lao said that he is second in medical skills, no one would dare to say that he is the first. Besides, there is no doubt that he is a master of Chinese medicine. People dare to object."


    Yu Mo had to look at Hua Lao again, it seemed that he really had a little bit of the style of Xinglin''s holy hand.


    "There is no disease that Hua Lao can''t cure in this world. Hmph, no matter what chronic disease you have, it''s not a piece of cake." Uncle Jian added.


    Hua Lao waved his hand and said, "Uncle Jian, this sentence is too full. There are too many intractable diseases in this world, and it is true that not all diseases can be cured by me."


    "I''ve never heard that Hua Lao was stumped by any illness." Uncle Jian disagreed, apparently thinking that Hua Lao was being modest.


    "This is what I said from the bottom of my heart. I was stumped by a strange disease more than ten years ago, and I haven''t figured out a solution yet. The child is probably long gone." Hua Lao shook his head, grief-stricken.


    "what!"


    Uncle Jian didn''t expect such things, but he had never heard anyone mention it. He immediately swallowed the following words. It would be too short to continue talking.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but give Hua Lao a high look, this kind of person who dares to expose his ugliness is probably really capable.


    Hua Lao''s eyes fell on Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo, can you let me diagnose your pulse?"


    "It''s really not necessary!" Yu Mo shook his head.


    "You... don''t know what''s wrong." Uncle Jian scolded.


    Hua Lao looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes, shook his head for a while, and said with a lonely expression: "I have practiced medicine all my life, and I have never been refused diagnosis and treatment. Haha, this is old, it can be regarded as an experience."


    Uncle Jian stomped his feet angrily, wishing he could split Yu Mo with his sword, and said, "You kid is really enough, anyway, what does your life and death have to do with me, why should I waste this kindness."


    "Then let''s go." Hua Lao shook his head and motioned Uncle Jian to stop talking.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t told me who sent you here?" Yu Mo asked curiously, this was the question he was most concerned about.


    "I won''t tell you." Uncle Jian said angrily.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, he couldn''t force them to say it, these two are not ordinary people, and they can be forced into submission.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, a name suddenly appeared in Yu Mo''s mind, and he hurriedly called, "Wait a minute."


    "What, have you changed your mind again?" Uncle Jian looked at him playfully.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said unexpectedly, "Someone needs your help."


    "Haha, do you think that Elder Hua can invite anyone?" Uncle Jian laughed. Hua Lao was indifferent, and seemed to be immersed in the emotion of being rejected.


    "It''s a little girl. He has a strange disease. All the doctors are helpless, and they can''t even find out the cause." Yu Mo said hurriedly, fearing that the two of them would leave.


    This was an opportunity for You Lei, and perhaps it was the will of God, of course he didn''t want to miss it.


    "Elder Hua won''t go." Uncle Jian refused.


    Hua Lao raised his eyes, stared at Yu Mo and said, "What are you saying is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Yu Mo nodded, hope ignited in his eyes.


    Uncle Jian looked at Hua Lao in amazement. He knew very well that Hua Lao had a great interest in intractable diseases. He could travel thousands of miles to see a doctor. Is he really moved by this kid?


    "Elder Hua, this kid didn''t say a word, maybe he lied to you."


    "Elder Hua, I really didn''t lie to you, there really is a little girl who needs your help urgently." Yu Mo hurriedly retorted.


    Uncle Jian looked at Lao Hua anxiously, fearing that he would be deceived by Yu Mo''s rhetoric.


    Hua Lao nodded and said, "The doctor''s parents'' heart, since you said it so seriously, I''m here anyway, so let''s go."


    Uncle Jian wanted to persuade him again, but Hua Lao waved his hand to stop him.


    Uncle Jian had no choice but to stare at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said, "Then we''ll go to the hospital right away."


    If you can diagnose and treat You Lei earlier, then there will be more hope. Yu Mo doesn''t want to cause irreparable losses to You Lei because of his delay.


    When the three of them descended the mountain, the sky was already white with fish belly.


    A luxury car parked quietly at the foot of the mountain, Yu Mo sat in the back row again, Uncle Jian became the driver, Hua Lao wanted to ask about Yu Mo''s condition, but he didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 101： medical trouble

    The hospital in the early morning was not deserted. There were already patients queuing up for registration, and their faces were full of anxiety, pain or numbness.


    You Lei''s ward, when the three walked in, You Lei was still asleep.


    Uncle Jian always suspected that Yu Mo was lying all the way. All the way to the hospital, the suspicion gradually dissipated. He looked straight at You Lei, could this be the sick child?


    There was a burst of light in Lao Hua''s eyes, and he came to You Lei in three steps and took two steps. He directly grabbed her wrist and closed his eyes, like an old monk who had entered meditation, and he was completely different from the previous one.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he was indeed a famous doctor, and he was different from the moment he made a move, especially when there were so many people in the ward, he directly targeted You Lei, with his unique vision, there were many other little girls.


    When others in the ward saw this scene, they all showed surprise and suspicion. Some people wanted to stop it, but Uncle Jian stopped it first, saying, "Don''t disturb his diagnosis and treatment."


    The others had to swallow the words in their throats again.


    But many people disagreed. All the top doctors in this hospital were helpless. Although this old man in white looked a bit bluffing, how could it be possible to draw a conclusion just by diagnosing the pulse.


    Now that patients come to the hospital, which one does not do a long series of examinations first, and then the doctor prescribes the right medicine.


    Hua Lao released You Lei''s hand, thoughtfully, and stared straight at You Lei''s face.


    After blinking her long eyelashes, You Lei opened her eyes, looked at Hua Lao curiously, and called out, "Grandpa... Who are you?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Leilei, he''s a doctor, and he''s here to see you."


    "Wow, brother, you''re here." You Lei saw Yu Mo, her spirit was obviously much better, and she stared at her bright eyes.


    "Yes, I will bring the doctor to see you."


    "Thank you brother, I feel much better." You Lei smiled brightly.


    "Where''s your father?"


    "Dad went to work at night, and I was alone in the hospital." You Lei said obediently.


    "Little girl, stick out your tongue and let Grandpa take a look, okay?" Hua Lao interrupted the conversation between the two and said.


    You Lei nodded lightly and stuck out her little tongue, Hua Lao looked at it, then rolled her eyelids to look at her, her eyes became solemn.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, there was a loud shout, interrupting the conversation of several people. A doctor came in excitedly and looked at several people suspiciously.


    He is Huang Feng, You Lei''s attending doctor, and when he heard that someone brought a doctor to diagnose and treat You Lei, he was startled, as if his territory had been provoked, and hurried over.


    Then, he saw an old man in white diagnosing You Lei, where he was still sitting, and immediately called out.


    He is very taboo about others interfering with his own treatment. Isn''t this questioning his medical skills and authority, how can he just sit back and ignore it?


    "We are Lei Lei''s friends." Yu Mo said.


    "Friend? What were you doing just now?" Huang Fengzhi asked.


    "The old man is diagnosing her pulse." Hua Lao replied.


    "Diagnosing the pulse? Haha, it''s ridiculous, do you think you can see something just by examining the pulse?" Huang Feng laughed and sneered.


    Hua Lao said calmly: "Of course you can diagnose the pulse."


    "She is my patient and doesn''t need unrelated people to diagnose and treat her. Do you know that you are making trouble? This will backfire and worsen the condition. Who will be responsible then?" Huang Feng was aggressive and bluffing.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Where are we going to make trouble? We are also worried about Lei Lei, so that''s why we invite someone to diagnose and treat."


    Huang Feng looked at Yu Mo aggressively and said, "I have already said that she is my patient, I am in charge of treating her, and other irrelevant people get away."


    "The doctor''s parents heart, why do you talk like this?" Hua Lao asked with a frown.


    "Is it wrong for me to say that? I still don''t know that you guys in the rivers and lakes are pure liars. They do some folk earthwork, and it''s not easy to hurt people. This is a regular hospital, not where you should come. Get out!" Huang Fengqiyan Arrogant, it seems that he may hit someone at any time.


    "You didn''t investigate, why can you draw such an arbitrary conclusion?" Hua Lao said dissatisfiedly.


    "Yes, you are talking nonsense, do you know who he is?" Uncle Jian was dissatisfied with Mr. Hua being so criticized, and tried to restore the situation for Mr. Hua.


    Huang Feng laughed, looked at Hua Lao with disdain, and said, "Who is he? Isn''t he just a gangster, a liar?"


    "You..." Uncle Jian seemed to be mad, but Hua Lao stopped him with his eyes, and said calmly, "Although you are her attending doctor, as an outsider, I shouldn''t intervene without saying hello. But you The attitude is too arrogant and unreasonable. It is not the attitude that a doctor should have. A doctor must not only have excellent medical skills, but also self-cultivation and morality. This is a truly qualified doctor. "


    Others nodded secretly after hearing this. The old man was right. Nowadays, too many doctors have no medical ethics, which is why the contradiction between doctors and patients is so severe.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the patient''s hostility is too heavy and unreasonable.


    But forging iron also needs to be **** its own. Doctors must first ensure that they have no mistakes. This will definitely reduce some unnecessary conflicts and misunderstandings. After all, patients are already in a weak position in the doctor-patient relationship.


    For example, Huang Feng is purely unreasonable and bullying others.


    Hua Lao''s words are wise words, but they have stimulated Huang Feng. Many people have accused him of medical ethics problems, but he did not expect to encounter another one, and he is still a "Jianghu Langzhong".


    How can he bear it!


    In his eyes, this kind of Jianghu Lang is not worth mentioning at all, and he even dares to go to the hospital to point fingers at him.


    Huang Feng gritted his teeth angrily and said, "Okay, I didn''t expect that I would encounter people making trouble early in the morning. Now there are more and more medical troubles, and they even dare to find me, Huang Feng. You don''t go either. Find out who I am, Huang Feng, who dares to come and make trouble with me, I really ate the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard!"


    The more Huang Feng said, the more arrogant and unpleasant he became. Hua Lao stopped looking at him directly, turned a deaf ear, and focused on inspecting You Lei.


    Huang Feng saw that he had been ignored, the old man in white was too arrogant.


    Yu Mo''s brows wrinkled into the word "Chuan". Huang Feng''s attitude was really bad. He was about to say something to stop him, but Huang Feng preempted him and shouted: "Come on, where is the security guard? Blast me out!"


    Today''s hospitals are afraid of accidents. Many floors are patrolled by security guards. A few security guards have already surrounded them when they heard such a big movement.


    Hearing Huang Feng''s order, several security guards rushed over fiercely like hungry tigers descending the mountain, reaching out and calling at them.


    "Ah! Don''t hit your brother..."


    When You Lei saw this scene, she was frightened, her face turned pale, and she couldn''t help screaming.

 Chapter 102： quack

    The security guards were ferocious, and it seemed that these people were about to be knocked to the ground.


    Yu Mo and Uncle Jian were about to shoot, but saw several security guards fly backwards and fall to the ground.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. Why did these security guards fly out before they made a move?


    "Don''t scare my daughter." An angry shout sounded, a man walked in, and behind him was a security guard screaming on the ground.


    Yu Mo looked at the other party in surprise. It turned out to be You Feng. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    Although it all happened too fast, he didn''t see the specific details, but it was invaluable to be able to do this between lightning and flint.


    Uncle Jian''s pupils shrank, the hair on his body exploded, staring at You Feng nervously, ready to go.


    He smelled blood from You Feng, something that only people who have actually seen blood would smell. Uncle Jian had naturally seen blood, so he was keenly aware of this.


    The smell of blood on You Feng''s body didn''t seem to be strong, but he was obviously suppressing it deliberately, so how much blood there was was not something that could be seen from the outside.


    From this, it can be seen that You Feng''s hands have also been stained with blood, which is why he has this aura.


    Uncle Jian naturally regarded him as a threat.


    You Feng also looked at Uncle Jian in surprise, his fingers slightly bent, revealing slightly pale knuckles.


    "Engong, why are you here?" You Feng asked Yu Mo.


    "I found a doctor for Lei Lei to have a diagnosis and treatment." Yu Mo said.


    You Feng said gratefully, "Thank you so much. Lei Lei hasn''t gotten better, and I''m worried too."


    His aura has been completely removed, and he is no different from usual, just an ordinary father.


    Yu Mo knew that he was a soldier before, but he didn''t delve into his extraordinary skills just now. However, Uncle Jian frowned thoughtfully, looking at You Feng from time to time, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Huang Feng finally recovered from the state of misfiring, stared at You Feng aggressively, and said, "The patient''s family, you dare to beat the hospital security, do you really want to make a big issue? So don''t think about it for your daughter. Treated in our hospital."


    You Feng panicked in his heart, and quickly pleaded, "Doctor Huang, don''t be angry, I heard Lei Lei''s screams just now, so I made the move rashly. It''s all my fault, please don''t chase Lei Lei. Walk."


    Huang Feng was proud and seemed to have regained his own majesty, and said arrogantly: "Since you know it''s wrong, then don''t look for these gangsters in the future, it''s just a mess."


    "Who are you talking about?" Hua Lao finally couldn''t listen anymore and looked up at Huang Feng.


    "I''m just saying you''re messing around."


    "Hmph, not only is my medical skills not good, but my morals are so worrying. It is the greatest insult to the profession of a doctor to let you infiltrate the doctor''s team." Hua Lao said a little angrily.


    This sentence stabbed the hornet''s nest, and Huang Feng shouted hysterically: "You old man, how dare you scold me!"


    Saying that, he slapped him.


    Yu Mo was startled, this Huang Feng is really domineering, he can''t say it himself, but he dares to do something to Hua Lao.


    Although he knew that Elder Hua could easily handle it, after all, he was the one who invited him to see a doctor, so how could he stay out of it.


    Yu Mo protected him in front of Elder Hua in a flash, and slapped Huang Feng on Huang Feng''s shoulder.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint, and before the others could react, Huang Feng had already fallen to the ground screaming and wailing.


    You Feng looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. He had met him twice, but he didn''t realize that he was so powerful.


    What that meant, he knew very well.


    However, he had no hostility towards Yu Mo at all, and he didn''t even have the slightest intention to be on guard.


    "You... how dare you hit me... oh, oh, it hurts me to death." Huang Feng pointed at Yu Mo tremblingly, and said with hatred and anger.


    Yu Mo glanced at him coldly.


    If Huang Feng wasn''t an ordinary person, he wouldn''t have this strength. That palm just knocked down Huang Feng, and didn''t hurt his bones.


    The other patients and their family members had long been frightened, and they had never seen such a sturdy person before, and they all looked at Yu Mo in horror.


    "...Your daughter doesn''t want to receive treatment anymore, she... is dead." Seeing that Yu Mo was no longer a threat, Huang Feng immediately turned his attention to You Feng.


    A look of panic flashed in You Feng''s eyes, and he said quickly, "Doctor Huang, this is all a misunderstanding, they are also worried about Lei Lei, please continue to treat Lei Lei. She is only nine years old, and she has not seen much of the outside world, so she can''t. that''s it¡­¡­"


    At the end, his voice was choked, and he couldn''t say any more.


    An indomitable man was forced into this way, which shows how worried he is about loving his daughter.


    "Impossible!" Huang Feng refused.


    "If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. You''re an old man." Yu Mo couldn''t stand it any longer. "It seems that you haven''t learned enough lessons, so I don''t mind making you suffer a little more."


    "Eunuch, forget it." You Feng quickly grabbed Yu Mo, fearing that he would get burned. After all, he really played Huang Feng in full view, and Yu Mo couldn''t get rid of it.


    Hua Lao looked at this scene with a serious look and said: "If you say no treatment, no treatment, this hospital is not opened by you, look at the words outside the hospital, People''s Hospital, this hospital is for the people, not for the people. You decide."


    "Haha, the dean is my uncle, and I said that if I don''t let her live, she can''t live." Huang Feng got up, patted the dust on his body, moved his muscles and bones, confirmed that he was not injured, and his arrogance recovered.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my hospital? Call the police to arrest them all." Suddenly, a voice sounded at the door, and a white coat and several vicious security guards blocked the door.


    Huang Feng seemed to have seen the savior and said, "Uncle, you want to do justice for me. This gangster came to our hospital to make trouble. The kid beat me, and the little girl''s father beat the security guard. He still wanted to stay. Hospital treatment, isn''t this wishful thinking?"


    Looking at the chaotic scene, the dean immediately believed his nephew''s words and said, "Call the police and let the police arrest them. Now this medical trouble is getting more and more unscrupulous, and there is no king. I really think our hospital is a A vegetable market?"


    Hua Lao walked out and said, "Of course the hospital is not a vegetable market. The hospital is a place to treat and save people. Not only does this person have no medical ethics, but also medical skills are not good. He is a quack doctor."


    quack?


    The dean was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect the old man to make such an assertion.


    Huang Feng was even more furious, his cheeks red like a monkey''s butt.


    "Uncle, you have seen it with your own eyes, how arrogant they are, they don''t take us seriously at all." Huang Feng fanned the flames.


    The dean nodded and was about to make a long speech with justice and dignity.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, staring straight at Hua Lao, his eyes seemed to pop out.

 Chapter 103： never tolerate

    The dean recalled a medical event he had attended, in which a person gave a short speech, but the whole room was applauded.


    This man is a leader in the medical field, a master of Chinese medicine, and has a family background. He has been a doctor for generations. However, many people have rarely heard of his name.


    He doesn''t need publicity like other doctors. People who know him are word of mouth, and the organizer has spent a lot of effort to invite this person to give a speech.


    The dean looked at him from a distance, and once imagined that one day, he would be able to get on the podium and enjoy the attention of everyone.


    Therefore, he was very impressed with that person, but even so, after listening to Huang Feng''s words, he was preconceived, and at first he did not associate the genius doctor above the hall with the old man in white.


    It was only at this moment that the memory rolled out like a tide, and he suddenly realized that he recognized the old man in white.


    Huang Feng did not notice the abnormal reaction of the dean, and was still clamoring.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, a slap slapped his face with great force. Like a spinning top, he spun a few times and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "what!"


    Exclamations erupted everywhere, and many people looked at the dean in astonishment. Did he type the wrong person? That was his nephew.


    Huang Feng thought so too. He cursed the old fool in his heart and asked angrily, "Uncle, how did you hit me?"


    The dean gritted his teeth, glaring at him as if he was looking at his father-killing enemy, and roared, "What I''m hitting is you, an eye-opener. Not only will I hit you, but I will also kick you."


    He lifted his foot and kicked Huang Feng.


    Huang Feng took another kick, dared not to speak out, he quickly moved to the side to avoid, and asked tremblingly: "Uncle, wake up soon, what''s wrong with you? How did you hit me, I''m your nephew. "


    "Don''t say you''re my nephew, I don''t have a nephew like you." The dean was furious, and he was still in a relationship at this time. Isn''t that pulling him into the fire pit together?


    This is not a pit father, but a pit uncle.


    The others looked at this scene in disbelief like they were looking at a diorama, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Did the dean want to kill relatives righteously?


    It''s just that the change is too big.


    Huang Feng gradually realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what the specific problem was, and he was confused.


    Yu Mo and the others did not stop, but watched this good show playfully.


    The headmaster''s chest was heaving and he was obviously out of breath. He walked in front of Mr. Hua step by step, his expression fluctuating and complicated.


    He moved his throat, and then said with difficulty: "Hua Lao, I''m sorry, it''s because this incompetent thing has no eyes, so I dare to make trouble in front of you. He will cherish this time Hua Lao''s teaching in the future."


    Isn''t that person a gangster?


    How the dean apologized to him humbly, this is not common sense.


    You Feng''s eyes lit up and looked at Hua Lao in surprise. There was hope in his eyes.


    Hua Lao''s face sank, and he didn''t even look at the Dean. If the Dean did this as soon as he appeared, he might think that the Dean didn''t know about it.


    But from what he looked like just now, it was clear that he wanted to protect Huang Feng. This was because the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked.


    However, he was very surprised that the dean knew him. He had no impression of the dean at all, so he asked lightly, "You know me?"


    The dean nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I have listened to Elder Hua''s teachings from a distance."


    Hua Lao knew that he must have been attended by the dean of the conference, so he recognized him.


    The dean looked at Hua Lao with fiery eyes, and said, "Hua Lao is the master of Chinese medicine and the leader of Xinglin. When he came to our hospital, the whole hospital was full of brilliance. We really did not receive well, neglected Hua Lao, and sinned."


    Hua Lao glanced at him lightly. He had seen too many such people. Maybe he had good medical skills, but his behavior was bad and he couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "I didn''t come to your hospital. If you are really guilty, it should be against her, not against me." Hua Lao pointed at Lower Lei and said.


    The dean also knew a little about You Lei, and said hurriedly: "Yes, our hospital''s medical conditions have not kept up, and it is indeed a sin to not cure You Lei''s child."


    "That''s not what I said." Hua Lao corrected. "The medical conditions are poor. It''s nothing. Many hospitals across the country have shortages. But you have to drive her away. This is your biggest sin."


    Hua Lao''s voice was full of energy, and it reached everyone''s ears, deafening.


    The dean trembled with fright, and almost sat on the ground with his buttocks on the ground. He steadied his body tremblingly, and looked at Elder Hua in despair.


    Such a sentence is enough to ruin his future for the second half of his life. How he hoped that this was a dream, but looking at Hua Lao''s furious appearance, he knew that he had to pass this level first, otherwise, it might not only be the future of the second half of his life. Simple.


    He nodded and said: "Yes, yes! What Hua Lao taught is that we must keep in mind Hua Lao''s teachings and improve our mistakes and deficiencies in our work."


    Hua Lao is not a bully. He didn''t want to continue to get angry. He glanced at Huang Feng on the ground and said, "It''s a shame for such a person to stay in the doctor''s team."


    The dean immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Hua Lao, this kind of black sheep must not be tolerated, and a single mouse feces cannot spoil a pot of porridge."


    After speaking, he gave the stunned security guard a look, and said sternly, "Pull him out for me. From this moment on, he will be expelled from the hospital."


    "Ah!" Huang Feng finally came back to his senses and guessed Hua Lao''s identity. He still remembered that after the dean came back from the capital, he would brag about what he saw and heard, and most of them were about Hua. old.


    This old man is actually Hua Lao!


    Huang Feng almost fainted, and when he was dragged out by the security guard, he gave up his struggle in despair.


    Others watched this ups and downs of the show, their eyes were really too busy and dazzled, but many eyes fell on Hua Lao.


    Only then did Yu Mo really appreciate the power of Hua Lao''s identity. It seems that Uncle Jian really didn''t exaggerate.


    He couldn''t help but be happy for Lei Lei. With a famous doctor like Hua Lao, her illness seemed to be saved.


    The dean looked at Elder Hua with bright eyes, unable to hide the apprehension and unease deep in his eyes, hoping that he could stop and not hold himself accountable.


    Hua Lao turned his head and ignored the dean. Suddenly, the dean''s heart was up and down, and he could not calm down.


    thump!


    Suddenly, the sound of his knees hitting the ground sounded, and You Feng knelt heavily in front of Elder Hua, crawling on his body, begging desperately: "Elder Hua, please save my daughter, she is only nine years old, It''s a lively and active age, but lying in the hospital all day, my heart hurts..."


    You Feng''s voice was choked, and the listeners were moved.


    You Lei shook her father''s arm and said weakly, "Dad, get up, I''m fine, you''re so sad, Lei Lei."


    As he spoke, his eyes became red, and he was about to cry.

 Chapter 104： hes awesome

    You Lei''s tender voice made her heart twitch.


    But You Feng didn''t want to get up, he shook his head and said, "Lei Lei, only Hua Lao can cure your condition. This is really a sight to behold."


    You Feng had never met Lao Hua, but he had heard from someone in the army that many chiefs were seriously ill and wanted to ask Hua Lao for treatment, but they were not necessarily able to get it.


    Hua Lao wandered all over the place, and his whereabouts were erratic.


    It depends on luck.


    Unexpectedly, You Lei was so lucky to meet Hua Lao.


    You Feng''s heart ignited a raging flame of hope.


    Lei Lei didn''t understand her father''s words too well, she just raised her head, looked at Elder Hua blankly, and asked, "Grandpa, can you really cure me? They all said I can''t be cured."


    You Feng''s heart trembled, he had never said these words to You Lei, maybe she heard it when someone else mentioned it.


    Hua Lao nodded and said, "Little girl, your name is Leilei, right? Don''t worry, grandpa will do his best to heal you."


    Hearing this sentence, the stone in You Feng''s heart finally fell to the ground. He was overjoyed and hurriedly kowtowed to Hua Lao, and said excitedly, "Thank you Hua Lao, thank you Hua Lao..."


    When he raised his head, two lines of tears had already welled up in his eyes and flowed down his cheeks.


    He had been in despair for too long, and when he saw the dawn of hope, he was so moved and excited.


    However, Uncle Jian''s face darkened. Others didn''t know Hua Lao, and didn''t hear Hua Lao''s overtones, but he heard it.


    What Hua Lao said was doing his best, which showed that he didn''t have full confidence, which showed that You Lei''s illness was really serious and difficult to handle.


    Hua Laocai was not so confident.


    Uncle Jian glanced at Yu Mo subconsciously, he really didn''t feel wrong this time, You Lei was suffering from a really intractable disease.


    Yu Mo felt Uncle Jian''s eyes and looked at him. His eyes met each other. Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he could see a clue from Uncle Jian''s expression.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with it?


    When others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but envy You Lei. This little girl is innocent and has good luck. It seems that she should not die, but there is a genius doctor like Hua Lao to save her.


    Many people are just around the corner and want to ask Hua Lao for help.


    The dean observed the words and expressions, and immediately saw through the thoughts of these people, and said, "Elder Hua, there are too many people in this ward. In order to facilitate your treatment, I will arrange another ward."


    Hua Lao hesitated for a moment, then nodded lightly.


    Whether for further diagnosis or treatment, a quieter environment is required, and indeed another place should be used.


    The dean was overjoyed, this is his chance to make up for his mistakes. Once he cooperates with Hua Lao well, maybe his future for the rest of his life can be preserved.


    The new ward is a single suite with one room and one living room, and even all kinds of household appliances are readily available. It is simply a small home.


    For You Feng''s father and daughter, this is really convenient, and solves a lot of pressing needs.


    The dean kept looking at Yu Mo and You Feng with pleading eyes. Everyone already knew that Mr. Hua was specially invited by Yu Mo, so You Feng was even more grateful to Yu Mo, and he kept calling each and every benefactor.


    The dean also looked at Yu Mo eagerly, not only wanting to know his identity, but also wanting him to say something nice for himself in front of Hua Lao.


    When Yu Moquan didn''t see it, and seeing that he had nothing to do with him, he took the initiative to leave, comforted and encouraged You Lei, and left the hospital under the complicated eyes of several people, and he still had to go to school.


    After seeing his figure disappear, Uncle Jian asked You Feng curiously, "Why do you call him a benefactor one by one?"


    You Feng told Yu Mo''s generous help. Several people heard the words and had different thoughts. Hua Lao raised his head and praised: "This kind of helpfulness is really invaluable."


    Nowadays, the society is getting more and more indifferent, and everyone sweeps the snow before their doors. Yu Mo''s behavior is really valuable.


    Uncle Jian was silent. He knew more about Yu Mo''s background. Ever since he knew this person, Uncle Jian had inquired about Yu Mo''s background from various channels.


    For these people, this investigation is too easy.


    Yu Mo, a poor bastard, would be willing to sponsor so much money from others without asking for anything in return. Uncle Jian couldn''t help but see through him.


    But thinking of what Ye Qianqian explained, he had a headache again.


    Yu Mo actually refused the diagnosis and treatment of Hua Lao. When it spread out, others thought it was a joke, but this happened in front of him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would probably have a hard time believing it.


    "Miss, I''ve arrived in Jiang''an." Uncle Jian came to a corner and called Ye Qianqian with mixed feelings.


    Ye Qianqian woke up early in the morning and didn''t see Yu Mo, nor did she have breakfast prepared. She vented her anger out of getting up, but there was nothing she could do.


    Several people were very curious about Yu Mo''s whereabouts.


    In the end, only after Yu Yue received a short message from Yu Mo did he know that he had gone out temporarily, and told them to go to school first.


    The fire of gossip in Ye Qianqian''s heart was raging, and even Ling Yao was no exception, very curious about Yu Mo''s whereabouts.


    Ye Qianqian called Yu Mo''s phone. There was a conflict in the hospital at the time, and he didn''t answer at all, making Ye Qianqian half-dead.


    "Uncle Jian, where are you? I''ll go find that abominable Yu Mo in a while and arrange for you to meet." Ye Qianqian couldn''t hide the emotions in his heart, and said incessantly.


    "No need, miss." Uncle Jian said weakly.


    "No? What do you mean?" Ye Qianqian didn''t understand the deep meaning of it, and said, "Uncle Jian, do you have anything else to do? I also expect you to teach Yu Mo a hard lesson, so that he knows that the sky is high."


    When Uncle Jian heard this, his heart was even more bitter, as if he had eaten yellow lotus, but he was speechless and said angrily, "Miss, Hua Lao and I have already met Yu Mo."


    "Have you seen him? Ah, why didn''t you tell me." Ye Qianqian exclaimed and said resentfully.


    This is too boring, I have to watch Yu Mo shrivelled with my own eyes in order to relieve the hatred in her heart.


    Uncle Jian was bitterly speechless.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know the inside story, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Uncle Jian, did you teach him a lesson? Did you teach him a bad lesson? Hahaha, I knew that was the result."


    Ye Qianqian''s crisp laughter came over from the phone, and it seemed that she could imagine how she would look up to the sky and laugh wildly.


    But in Uncle Jian''s ears, every laughter was extremely harsh, like a knife pierced into his heart.


    His face turned bitter gourd.


    Ye Qianqian kept urging: "Uncle Jian, tell me the scene at that time, I really want to know his embarrassment."


    Uncle Jian swallowed and finally didn''t want to suffer this kind of secondary injury again, and said, "Miss, it''s not what you think. Yu Mo wasn''t treated badly, he..."


    Uncle Jian hesitated and struggled for a long time, but finally summoned up his courage and blurted out: "He is too powerful!"

 Chapter 105： cant marry

    He is amazing!


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue falling in Ye Qianqian''s heart. Her eyes became dull, and after a while, she came back to her senses and asked suspiciously, "Uncle Jian, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "Miss, I don''t have the ability to repair him. He is far more powerful than I expected." Uncle Jian didn''t want to say this, but in order to avoid Ye Qianqian''s misjudgment, he could only tell the truth.


    "Uncle Jian, are you kidding me?" Ye Qianqian had a hard time accepting this reality.


    Uncle Jian felt bitter in his heart and said angrily, "I think it''s a joke too."


    Ye Qianqian was silent for a long time before he said, "Uncle Jian, you are in the late stage of Dark Power. Could it be that he has reached this realm at such a young age, how is this possible?"


    "That''s the truth. I can''t see through his truth. I have never encountered such an evil thing before." Uncle Jian said with emotion.


    "Has Mr. Hua treated him?"


    "Diagnosis and treatment?" Uncle Jian raised his voice a little higher and said angrily, "Miss, you are worrying about him, he doesn''t appreciate it at all, he is a guy who doesn''t know what to do."


    Ye Qianqian was startled and couldn''t wait to ask, "What did he do again?"


    "He refused the diagnosis and treatment of Hua Lao." Uncle Jian said angrily.


    "Rejection?" Ye Qianqian''s voice was also frighteningly high, "Is he crazy? Doesn''t he know how powerful Hua Lao is? He even dares to refuse Hua Lao, doesn''t he take his own life seriously?"


    "Miss, don''t worry about him, this kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad has nothing to do with us, why bother for him, he doesn''t appreciate it." Uncle Jian advised.


    Ye Qianqian was shocked at first, but after listening to the second half, the anger in her heart jumped up.


    I finally invited Hua Lao, but he dared to refuse. This is a waste of her kindness. I have never been so kind to others, and I was wasted like this.


    How could she be calm, she was so angry that she went crazy and said, "I want to settle accounts with him, I have to settle accounts with him."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t give Uncle Jian a chance to persuade him, and hung up the phone with a snap.


    "Miss, I still have something to say." Uncle Jian said quickly, but there was only a beep.


    "Oh, miss, don''t do stupid things. This kid is very powerful, and he''s not easy to shoot. Don''t lose anything in his hands." Uncle Jian still had lingering fears about the battle last night.


    He hurriedly called Ye Qianqian, but no one answered.


    He had no choice but to sigh.


    When Yu Mo returned to school, he had already finished a class. When he walked to the door of the classroom, Ye Qianqian rushed out and grabbed Yu Mo''s hand without giving him any chance to explain or struggle. , and dragged it directly outside the classroom.


    Along the way, others saw a surprising scene.


    The new school Huaye Qianqian actually took Yu Mo''s hand, went downstairs in a grand manner, and went to a secluded place.


    Many people craned their necks to look around, but the lush branches blocked the figure, and it was impossible to see what was going on under the tree.


    But this does not prevent everyone from reverie, many people have stimulated their imaginations, and automatically made up many things about Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian.


    Rumors spread quickly, and it was passed into Ling Yao''s ears before class.


    Ling Yao studied very seriously and worked hard. Even after class, she read books in her seat. She didn''t listen to things outside the window, and only read the books of sages and sages.


    But when the word Yu Mo jumped into her ears, her mind pulled back from the book, she pricked up her ears, pretended to read a book, but was actually eavesdropping, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    She didn''t realize that she was paying too much attention to Yu Mo recently.


    "Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian hold hands, are they in love?"


    "I guess it must be that they are too daring to hold hands in front of everyone''s eyes."


    "Yu Mo is very courageous, and he dares to beat people in public, isn''t it okay?"


    "Hey, why didn''t you realize that Yu Mo was also a little handsome before?" There were stars in the eyes of a nympho.


    "Is that a little handsome? That''s very handsome, right? Who dares to be like him in the whole school, he is the only one. Oh, why didn''t I pay attention to him before, otherwise, I would not let him fall Ye Qianqian''s hands."


    "Then you have to have Ye Qianqian pretty too."


    The whispers fell into Ling Yao''s ears, but it was like a series of thunder, her eyes were stunned, and she was flustered.


    Yu Mo actually fell in love with Ye Qianqian, but Ye Qianqian also deliberately put aside the relationship between the two.


    "On purpose, she must have done it on purpose. Hmph, do I still rob you? Who cares." She pouted, resentful in her heart.


    But I don''t know why, there is a bit of sourness in the bottom of my heart, which can''t go away.


    She shook her head vigorously, held her head, stared at the textbook with all her strength, but her mind had drifted to somewhere, and she couldn''t read a single word.


    Under the shade of the tree, Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian blankly, wondering why she was so angry when she first came here?


    Did you go crazy without having breakfast in the morning?


    That would be too much of a fuss.


    Really a foodie.


    "Yu Mo, what exactly did you do, do you know?" Ye Qianqian gasped, his chest heaving.


    "Yu Mo, where are you looking?" She roared angrily when she saw Yu Mo''s eyes darting around.


    Yu Mo said innocently: "What did you do, you are so angry? Just say it, I really can''t guess."


    "Okay, let''s just say it." Ye Qianqian took a deep breath and seemed to shoot Yu Mo like a machine gun.


    However, Yu Mo''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly reached out to stop her: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Qianqian''s words were suffocated in his throat, and he almost gasped for breath. He rolled his eyes and kept coughing.


    Yu Mo was like an old monk who had settled down, with a serious face, ignoring her life and death at all, and bursts of brilliance erupted in his eyes.


    "Jie Li has been resolved a little more." Yu Mo was overjoyed, unable to hide his fluctuating emotions, his fists clenched tightly together.


    "Could it be that Ling Yao is caring about me again? That''s why Jie Li resolved a little bit."


    "It must be so!"


    He nodded heavily, confirming his guess.


    Just why this time? He was puzzled.


    Ye Qianqian managed to slow down, his eyes were about to burst into flames, he stared at Yu Mo angrily, and exaggeratedly shouted: "Yu Mo, you bastard, you almost killed me!"


    Yu Mo retracted his thoughts, looked at her blankly, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? You are so angry and fierce, be careful not to marry in the future."


    "It''s none of your business whether I get married or not!" Ye Qianqian seemed to be practicing the lion''s roar, "Bah, this girl is so beautiful, why can''t I get married? It''s you, it''s true that you can''t marry a wife. of."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I don''t need to worry about it, I just kindly remind you, it''s a classmate after all. Well, you don''t have to thank me anymore, don''t look at me like that, you can''t get married, I won''t marry you either. Class is about to start, you have nothing to say, I''ll go back to the classroom first."

 Chapter 106： I fall in love with the school flower

    "stop!"


    Ye Qianqian''s voice can be called a lion''s roar.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mo looked at her helplessly, why are women so troublesome?


    "I..." Ye Qianqian just wanted to ask her teacher why he didn''t accept Hua Lao''s diagnosis and treatment, but she immediately realized something very important.


    If he questioned him, wouldn''t he have exposed his search for a genius doctor for him, and his tail would not be lifted up?


    no!


    Never let him know.


    Besides, he doesn''t know good people''s hearts, he has done so much, and he treats me so, so hatefully, he must not know.


    "Hmph, it''s fortunate that Elder Hua didn''t diagnose and treat him. When he becomes ill in the future, beg me again, and then see if he is convinced." Ye Qianqian''s thoughts changed, his eyes changed, and a smile gradually evoked the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Mo stared at the corner of her mouth and asked, "What harm are you thinking about?"


    "You are the one who hurt people!" Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes at him and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Yu Mo shrugged indifferently and asked, "What are you going to say, finish it in one breath."


    "It''s nothing." Ye Qianqian raised his head proudly and looked at him with a half-smile.


    "Nerve!" Yu Mo waved his hand and walked away without turning his head, but felt that the eyes behind him were staring straight at him.


    "Brother Mo, you are so awesome. When did you two happen? Why didn''t I find out at all?" Seeing Yu Mo coming back, Tang Jing dragged him aside and said with a wink.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Tang Jing, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Mo, don''t hide it. I''m not an outsider. Everyone knows about your relationship with Ye Dajianhua." Tang Jing said with a wicked smile.


    "I''m in love with Ye Qianqian?" Yu Mo was shocked.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    As a party, why don''t I know?


    "Who did you listen to?" Yu Mo asked, dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t that obvious? She couldn''t wait to walk away holding hands with you as soon as she saw you. What a fiery relationship. You two are in the love stage right now?"


    Tang Jing''s eyes were full of gossip flames, blazing brightly, as if he was going to burn Yu Mo to ashes.


    "Tang Jing, don''t listen to people''s nonsense, I will fall in love with her? Hmph, don''t even give it to me." Yu Mo pouted deliberately and said in a disgusting tone.


    "Fuck me, Brother Mo, you''re so awesome, you''re really my idol." Tang Jing was shocked for a long time, grabbing Yu Mo''s arm, "Brother Mo, you have to teach me two tricks, you eat meat, but also Give me some soup, brother, I''m still single."


    "Then who do you like? Write a love letter and I''ll hand it to her." Yu Mo said with a laugh.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the age, who still writes love letters, isn''t that old-fashioned dead?" Tang Jing was suspicious.


    "You don''t know this, it''s called retro, haven''t you seen that many girls like retro style?" Yu Mo casually said nonsense.


    Tang Jing tilted his head, his eyes lingering among the girls in the class, and said thoughtfully, "It seems to make some sense."


    Ye Qianqian returned to his seat without turning his head, as if he didn''t dare to look at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mole was pure and thought about a problem.


    The appearance of Uncle Jian and Lao Hua gave him a strong sense of crisis. There are many masters in this society, not all of them like Zhang Meng.


    You must also improve your strength.


    However, it is the calamity power that restricts the improvement of the skill. If the robbery power does not increase, the cultivation base will not be so easy to improve.


    "Just now, the calamity has been refined a little, why is it?" His eyes wandered, and he was puzzled.


    When his eyes swept across Tang Jing, his heart froze suddenly and said, "Yes, it must be this."


    The matter between him and Ye Qianqian must have spread to many people''s ears. After all, the students'' gossip ability is super powerful, so naturally it also spread to Ling Yao''s ears.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that she cared about him, and Jie Li was refined because of this.


    Why did my affair with Ye Qianqian make her react so violently?


    He had never been in love, and after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a definite answer.


    "The key to refining the calamity is Ling Yao. In order to improve my strength as soon as possible, I can''t always be passive. When will this end? Therefore, I must take the initiative to attack."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and made up his mind.


    "But how can we take the initiative to attack?" Yu Mo was stumped again.


    "You''re stupid. Of course, you asked her out and chased her." Tianmosheng seemed to be unable to bear it, and jumped out angrily to make a move.


    "How do you understand this?" Yu Mo rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    "Haha, I don''t know how many women in the world fell in love with me back then, how can you compare my suaveness and suaveness, and chasing a woman is not a piece of cake." Tianmosheng said disdainfully.


    "Don''t brag, times have changed, and so have women."


    "Every change is inseparable from its origin. You don''t understand women at first glance, and you don''t understand it when you say it. Think about it yourself." Tianmosheng was silent again.


    These words reminded Yu Mo, and after chasing Ling Yao, all these problems are no longer a problem.


    "Chase or not?"


    A big question mark popped up in his mind.


    "Chase!" He gritted his teeth and punched the table.


    boom!


    The desk jumped up, and there was a lot of movement.


    Jiang Zhengzhi on the podium jumped up in fright, and was in a state of embarrassment. He was about to scold, but when he saw the movement made by Yu Mo, he held back the swearing.


    As if Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t hear it, he turned around and continued to write on the blackboard.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Qianqian glared at him.


    He smiled: "Excited, mistakes!"


    After calming down a little, he picked up the phone and started crackling.


    Ye Qianqian wanted to see what he was fighting, but he was too embarrassed to stretch his neck.


    "Are you free at night?" Yu Mo sent a text message.


    After a while, Ling Yao wrote back: "Is something wrong?"


    "I..." Yu Mo typed a word, wanting to ask her out directly, but he was afraid that it would be too abrupt, "No, I have to find a suitable excuse, what excuse?"


    His eyes fell on the textbook involuntarily, and he had an idea.


    He hurriedly sent a text message: "The mid-term exam is coming soon. Jiang Zhengzhi has set a goal for me. If my grades don''t improve, I will be kicked out of school. So, can I review with you so that I can ask you questions in time? ."


    This is an excellent reason, not rash and reasonable.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but praise his ingenuity, glanced at Jiang Zhengzhi, and said to Jiang Zhengzhi, your value is finally reflected.


    However, what was unexpected was that there was no response after the message was sent, just like a stone sinking into the sea.

 Chapter 107： first intimate contact

    Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel uneasy, if Ling Yao didn''t agree, wouldn''t his plan go bankrupt?


    On this day, he was a little restless, unable to concentrate fully on reading.


    Ling Yao did not reply until after school in the afternoon.


    He shook his head secretly, his self-impression was really good, to agree that Ling Yao would agree, he must be shriveled now.


    Fortunately, he was thick-skinned, otherwise he would be embarrassed to go back to face Ling Yao.


    "Yu Mo..." A pleasant voice at the door pulled him back into the real world. He was taken aback and stared straight at the door.


    Ling Yao was standing pretty at the door with her schoolbag on her back and her shoulder-length hair draped behind her. The setting sun shone in from the door and completely fell on her.


    In an instant, she seemed to be covered with a coat of light, mysterious and beautiful.


    "Wow, so beautiful!"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed, and their eyes were reluctant to look away.


    Yu Mo also looked at her in surprise and exclaimed, "Ling Yao!"


    Ling Yao walked towards Yu Mo and said, "Didn''t you agree to review together?"


    Are you ready?


    Yu Mo wanted to ask, you didn''t reply at all, it made me worry for a long time, but I already agreed, this is obviously intentional.


    From the narrow look in Ling Yao''s eyes, Yu Mo was very sure.


    But he also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she agreed, otherwise his plan would be in vain.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the two suspiciously, and suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Yu Mo was so weird today, and he actually made an appointment with Ling Yao to review together.


    review?


    Please, do you want to make such a lame excuse, who would believe it?


    A date is a date, aren''t you bold?


    Why don''t you dare to speak up.


    And Ling Yao, she kept saying that she had nothing to do with Yu Mo, but now she has started dating.


    Ye Qianqian first arrived and had no other friends at all, so she didn''t know the rumors that she and Yu Mo were in love.


    Therefore, she preconceived that Ling Yao deceived her.


    There is also Yu Mo, who keeps saying that she has a flat chest, and that she will not marry her if she is killed, and then turns around and goes on a date with Ling Yao. Does this mean that she is not as good as Ling Yao?


    As a recognized beauty, how could she still be calm when she encountered this kind of waterloo.


    She looked at Yu Mo on the left and Ling Yao on the right, the anger in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    Ling Yao deliberately pretended not to see Ye Qianqian.


    When she received Yu Mo''s text message, she was shocked and her mood was extremely complicated. What did Yu Mo mean? Since he and Ye Qianqian were in love, why did he ask her to review together?


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be a couple''s patent?


    She wanted to refuse, and she typed out all the words she refused, but she couldn''t press the send button with her finger for a long time. In the end, she simply put away the phone and didn''t think about it.


    However, this way of concealing one''s ears and stealing the bell didn''t make much difference.


    She was in a daze all day.


    When the school bell rang, she felt agitated all over. Since Yu Mo dared to make an appointment, why should she be so afraid?


    How could you be frightened?


    He didn''t do anything wrong, but he wanted to see what medicine Yu Mo was selling in the gourd. So he came to Yu Mo''s classroom in a grand manner.


    A pair of eyes stared at Ling Yao, Ye Qianqian, and Yu Mo, who was caught between the two school beauties.


    Isn''t Ye Qianqian in love with Yu Mo?


    What kind of trouble did Ling Yao make?


    Could it be that they came to rob Yu Mo openly.


    I rely on!


    This is so cool!


    The two school beauties compete for Yu Mo, which is definitely an explosive gossip. What''s so good about Yu Mo? It''s actually worthy of the two major school beauties fighting against Maimang.


    Many boys were indignant, envious, jealous, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Yuan Feifei''s cheeks were flushed, and she almost buried her head in the desk. She used to slander Yu Mo and peep at her, but now the two school girls are fighting for Yu Mo shirtless. Isn''t this the strongest rebuttal to her?


    Everyone is favored by school beauties, where can I use peeping at you?


    Yu Mo was stared at, coughed softly, stood up, met Ling Yao''s gaze, and said, "Okay, wait for me to pack up the textbooks."


    He quickly put the textbook into his schoolbag and nodded to Ling Yao: "Let''s go."


    The murderous gazes of other people did not cause him the slightest harm, not even a trace of psychological pressure.


    Ling Yao glanced at him in surprise, and then glanced at Ye Qianqian who said nothing, how could she let him go so willingly?


    Until she walked out of the classroom, the doubts in Ling Yao''s heart had not dissipated, but then she realized what a bold thing she had done.


    Since entering high school, she has abide by her duties and has never done anything out of the ordinary.


    She could never have imagined how she, who has always kept her own, would do such a crazy act. She bit her lip and followed Yu Mo step by step.


    She knew very well that the news had stimulated her, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Yu Mo made it very clear that if he can''t improve his grades, he will be made difficult by Jiang Zhengzhi. I''m here to help him. Well, that''s why, I''m willing to help others."


    Ling Yao''s thoughts were flying, and she finally found a high-sounding reason for herself, and then firmly believed that this was the real reason.


    Immediately, she was relieved and her steps were much lighter.


    "Where are we going to review?" Yu Mo asked curiously after they had already left the campus.


    "Well, let''s go to a cafe I often go to on weekends. It''s quiet and convenient for reviewing. It''s just a little far away..." Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo for advice.


    "No problem." Yu Mo would pick and choose.


    Ling Yao smiled brightly: "That''s good, let''s take a taxi."


    She stopped a taxi, and Yu Mo gently opened the door for her. She blushed, said thank you softly, and sat in the back row with Yu Mo.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little embarrassing, and Yu Mo had nothing to say, trying to break the embarrassment and silence.


    Boo!


    The wheels rubbed against the ground and made a sharp, harsh sound. The car made a sharp turn. Ling Yao didn''t sit still and slammed into Yu Mo''s arms.


    She didn''t die, but her hands subconsciously hugged Yu Mo''s waist, trying to stabilize her body.


    Immediately, the two became petrified, maintaining this imaginative posture, motionless.


    Ling Yao''s breathing became rapid, her face was like a ripe apple, and her eyes seemed to be dripping with water. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to dig into.


    Ling Yao made a quick and precise move and hugged him tightly. This was the first close contact he had with others since he grew up. I am afraid that he will never forget it for the rest of his life.


    Yu Mo grinned and was at a loss.


    This driver is so unreliable!


    Ling Yao threw her arms into her arms, this was the beauty that many men dreamed of.


    Yu Mo didn''t know how to appreciate it. If it was someone else, he would have to thank the driver.

 Chapter 108： The method of refining calamity

    With the nephrite in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance, Yu Mo''s heartstrings moved slightly, and his heart was up and down.


    Ling Yao woke up like a dream, with pink face and peach blossoms, she quickly let go of her hand and fled from his embrace, not daring to look at him at all.


    Before Yu Mo had time to think about it, he was suddenly attracted by the movement of the robbery in his body, and he almost exclaimed, extremely surprised.


    The robbery force has been refined a little more.


    "Is she caring about me again?"


    The question immediately popped into his mind.


    Now, he only found that Ling Yao''s concern can refine calamity.


    "Boy, I forgot to tell you one thing. Jie Li will be refined not only because of her care and love, but also because of the close contact between your bodies. Hey, you understand what I mean? "


    Tianmosheng''s voice sounded abruptly, startling Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, and after thinking about it, he was thoughtful.


    "You mean I''m wrong. This time, it''s not because she cares about me, but because of my close contact with her body, that I refined my calamity?"


    Tianmosheng did not answer, but the meaning is self-evident, the answer is what he said.


    "Then I will create more opportunities for intimate contact in the future, won''t I be able to refine the calamity faster?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent, his eyes involuntarily peeked at Ling Yao.


    What would it be like if there was a further intimacy?


    What about further?


    What about the last step?


    He didn''t dare to think further, the picture was so beautiful, his little heart was already thumping and thumping.


    Ling Yao tilted her head slightly, just looking at Yu Mo''s aggressive gaze, her heart was in chaos like a deer.


    "arrive!"


    Suddenly, the driver shouted in front, breaking the embarrassing situation.


    The two were in a good mood, and quickly rushed out of the taxi.


    "Hey, where''s the money, don''t pay the fare, do you want to take the Bawang car?" the driver hurriedly stuck his head out and shouted loudly.


    The two were so embarrassed that they didn''t remember to give the money at all.


    Yu Mo hurriedly paid the fare, and when he looked back, the strange color on Ling Yao''s face seemed to have disappeared a lot, and he had regained his composure.


    She pointed to a nearby cafe and said, "This is it."


    This is a very elegantly decorated cafe, without excessive decoration or even a little extra.


    Whether it is the placement of the table, the arrangement of decorations, or the embellishment of lamps, it is all just right.


    Yu Mo didn''t understand this, but he felt very comfortable and relaxed.


    "How is it here?" Ling Yao asked.


    "You really have vision, this is a good place." Yu Mo praised.


    "Of course." Ling Yao nodded with a smile and chose a seat to sit down. A very delicately dressed young woman walked over with a kind smile on her face and said softly, "Yaoyao, you are here again. "


    Her voice is slow and slow, warm and moving, and her skin is like suet jade, exuding a white luster.


    Her eyes swept across Ling Yao''s body and looked at Yu Mo''s body, with surprise and curiosity in her eyes, but she quickly concealed it.


    "Aunt Lan, the mid-term exam is coming soon. I''ll bring my classmates to review the homework together." Ling Yao replied with a bright smile.


    "This time, you will be number one in the school again." Aunt Lan said with a sweet smile, with a look of pity in her eyes.


    Ling Yao shook her head embarrassedly and said, "There are many powerful people in the school, and the competition is fierce. How can I guarantee that I will take the first place."


    Having said that, there is no doubt about the confidence in her words.


    Since Ling Yao entered high school, she has always been the first in the school every time she takes an exam.


    If you don''t accept it, it will test you that you are convinced!


    She is so strong.


    "I believe you will be the first." Yu Mo encouraged firmly, "Just like before."


    Aunt Lan smiled and said, "Giggle, you see your classmates say that, I didn''t talk nonsense."


    "Yu Mo, why am I so powerful?" Ling Yao said shyly.


    "Then you order something and review it well, and I won''t disturb you." After Aunt Lan said, she took a deep look at Yu Mo, and then walked away Shi Shiran.


    Yu Mo wondered if it was his own delusion. Aunt Lan looked at him in a strange and intriguing way.


    For a while, he was still elusive.


    Aunt Lan is not easy.


    Aunt Lan stood gracefully behind the counter, holding her cheeks in her hands, and stared at the two of them with watery eyes.


    "If Yaoyao''s father knew that she brought a boy to study together, he would probably go crazy." She muttered to herself, covering her mouth and chuckling, showing a charming look.


    "She has gradually become a big girl, and her love is just beginning. What a beautiful thing. How can I let other people ruin this beauty? How can she be bullied when I stare at her."


    She shook her head and gave up the idea of ??telling Ling Yao''s father.


    Ling Yao didn''t know that she brought Yu Mo to review her homework, and almost got accused of going to her father. If she really let her father know, it would definitely be a mess.


    After all, she is the apple of her father''s palm, so she can''t let other boys make up their minds. If anyone is so lucky, she must pass her father''s test first.


    "Do this for this question, look at this formula and put it in... Pay attention to this auxiliary line for this question. After this series, is it suddenly clear?"


    Yu Mo had to admit that not only did Ling Yao have excellent academic performance, but she was also a very good tutor. After listening to her explanation, many problems were easily solved.


    Even if Yu Mo has recited the knowledge from books, he is definitely not as good as Ling Yao in terms of flexible application.


    So, I originally took this opportunity to date, but I didn''t expect that I really threw myself into my studies and benefited a lot.


    Just occasionally looking at her close at hand, her face that can be broken by blowing bullets, and her round and jade-like earlobes, the young man''s heart couldn''t help beating violently a few times.


    No wonder so many people have a crush on her, she is indeed beautiful, especially when observed from a close distance, it is even more breathtaking.


    Suddenly, Ling Yao noticed that there was no movement beside her. She turned her beautiful eyes to meet Yu Mo''s. She was ashamed and quickly looked away, "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Yu Mo was caught as a current, playing a cheeky style and saying, "You didn''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    "You... arrogant words, I didn''t expect you to have so many fallacies." Ling Yao pouted.


    "Principle is reason, there is no distinction between right and wrong." Yu Mo corrected.


    "Isn''t this a fallacy? I don''t want to argue, hurry up and read the next question." Ling Yao didn''t quarrel with him, but there was a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    Gradually, the sky was completely dark.


    Ling Yao gradually discovered a characteristic of Yu Mo, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 109： big man

    Ling Yao found a remarkable characteristic of Yu Mo. He remembered the knowledge in the book very firmly, but he was not very flexible in practical application, and sometimes he would not draw inferences from other facts.


    In fact, Ling Yao''s memory has been very good since she was a child, and she is very proud of it, but during the tutoring process, she found that Yu Mo could recite many of the contents of the textbook by heart.


    He didn''t notice it at first, but after trying it a few times, he suddenly discovered this, which made her puzzled.


    Yu Mo''s performance seems to be completely different from his grades. How could he have only taken such a small score before?


    She stopped and stared at him intently.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Mo asked blankly.


    "Did you deliberately hide your secrets before, to get such a small score on purpose?" Ling Yao asked seriously.


    Yu Mo was stunned and realized that there were too many flaws in his performance, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he looked at Ling Yao with a half-smiling smile and said, "I''m not revealing anything, I just suddenly opened up."


    This is completely true, but Ling Yao can''t be too fake when he hears it, and said quietly: "Okay, if you don''t want to tell the truth, forget it. I see how long you want to hide, I''m afraid you won''t hide it anymore in the future. At that time, it will be a real blockbuster, and I don¡¯t know how many people will be stunned.¡±


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, there was nothing he could hide, he really couldn''t do anything before.


    If you can be a blockbuster, why don''t you do it yourself?


    After all, the tail end of a crane is not so pleasant.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi likes eugenics very much, and tries his best to win over them, but he is always targeting you. If he knows your true level, I am afraid that he will regret it." Ling Yao said meaningfully.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi has long regarded me as a thorn in his side and a thorn in the flesh. Even if I really do well, he will probably think of other ways to punish me. But I''m not worried anymore, his tricks are useless to me." Yu Mo said.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi thinks he is smart, but in the end, his smartness was mistaken." Ling Yao shook his head gently, sneering at Jiang Zhengzhi''s behavior.


    It was getting late, Ling Yao clapped her palms and said, "Today''s task is completed, let''s go home early."


    "Thank you, Ling Yao, I have benefited a lot." Yu Mo said sincerely, this sentence is simple and simple, but it comes from the heart.


    "Aunt Lan, let''s go first." Ling Yao took care of Aunt Lan, and Aunt Lan hurriedly delivered it: "How about I **** you? Yu Mo, where are you going?"


    "No need, I''ll just go back by myself, thank you Aunt Lan." Yu Mo refused without hesitation. From Ling Yao''s attitude, it could be seen that Aunt Lan had an extraordinary relationship with her.


    If Aunt Lan knew that he actually lived in Ling Yao''s house, there would be nothing good, so he naturally wouldn''t let Aunt Lan send him off.


    Aunt Lan didn''t force it, she said with a smile, "Then be careful on the road, you can come anytime."


    Then, watching the two get into the same taxi, the smile on the corner of her mouth was meaningful and intriguing.


    Ye Qianqian had been impatient for a long time. Ever since he returned home, he had been thinking about Ling Yao and Yu Mo. The two of them ran out secretly, did they do something shameful?


    Hearing the sound from downstairs, Ye Qianqian moved like a rabbit, and rushed out with a swish, standing on the third floor watching Yu Mo and Ling Yao come in at the same time.


    Yu Yue hurried up to meet her, grabbed Ling Yao''s arm, and pulled her to whisper something.


    Not long after Yu Mo returned to the room, the door was knocked on by Yu Yue.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you." Yu Yue said uncharacteristically with a serious face.


    Yu Mo looked at her curiously, touched her head, and said with a smile, "When did our Yue''er become so serious?"


    Yu Yue pushed his hand away and sat on the chair with a big horse. When Yu Mo saw this, he restrained his smile, knowing that Yu Yue really had something serious to talk about.


    She used to be like this, she was a big kid, and occasionally, like a little adult, she would communicate with Yu Mo in a serious manner, but Yu Mo was used to it.


    "Brother, do you like Sister Ling Yao or Sister Qianqian? Who are you dating?" Yu Yue blurted out, but the simple sentence seemed to be earth-shattering, which directly shocked Yu Mo.


    After a while, Yu Mo came back to his senses and said, "Yue''er, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m asking which of them do you like?" Yu Yue repeated.


    "How old are you, how can you talk about this kind of thing." Yu Mo criticized seriously.


    Yu Yue didn''t want to do this, puffed out her cheeks angrily, and said, "I''ve grown up, not a three-year-old child. Brother, answer me quickly and honestly."


    After speaking, the arm holding Yu Mo kept shaking.


    Yu Mo really had no choice but to surrender and said, "Okay, I said, I said, it''s about to fall apart."


    He speculated that Yu Yue must have heard the gossip in the school, and seeing him and Ling Yao go out to review their homework in private, he was confused, so he came to ask Yu Mo in person.


    My silly little sister, who cares so much about her brother, but since she was transferred to another school, I have neglected her a lot.


    "I''m not in a relationship with either of them." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Impossible, isn''t it rumored outside that you and Sister Qianqian are in love? And the rumors have noses and eyes, but it doesn''t seem like a lie." Yu Yue said firmly.


    "It''s all nonsense and gossip. How can you believe it? All of this can''t be taken seriously." Yu Mo explained.


    "Then what is your relationship with Sister Qianqian?"


    "She can''t wait to burn me with anger, what do you think it''s related to?" Yu Mo recalled Ye Qianqian''s almost madness several times, and asked back.


    Yu Yue immediately shook her head: "Sister Qianqian won''t be as fierce as you said, she''s okay, she''s still doing it for you..."


    In the middle of the conversation, she suddenly realized something and quickly covered her mouth.


    "What did she do for me? What about the second half of the sentence?" Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he quickly asked.


    Yu Yuexin said that I promised not to tell my brother that Sister Qianqian had worked so hard to find a magician. Besides, the magician has not come yet, so it is too early to tell.


    Never reveal half a word.


    She gritted her teeth, facing Yu Mo''s questioning, she shook her head silently, looking at death as if she were at home, funny.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You girl, she bribed you with just a few words, and even kept a secret for her."


    "I promised her that I can''t say it. Didn''t you always teach me that people should be faithful to their words?" Yu Yue asked rhetorically.


    Yu Mo was speechless. He couldn''t find any excuse or reason at all. He could only sigh about the eighteen changes in the female university. He didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Ye Qianqian had poured into her to listen to her like this.


    But Yu Mo wasn''t really worried about Yu Yue, Ye Qianqian was irritable, but his nature was not bad, he wouldn''t do anything to Yu Yue, he could still see that.


    Yu Yue asked for a long time, and went back and forth between Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao. In the end, she got a clear answer, and Yu Mo didn''t like either one yet.


    She then left contentedly.

 Chapter 110： silver lining

    After the class ended on Friday, Yu Mo came to the hospital alone to visit You Lei. He had to go to work for two days on weekends, so he didn''t have time to come.


    You Lei''s spirit seems to have improved a lot. After seeing Yu Mo, her bright eyes glowed with joy, and she kept waving at Yu Mo.


    "Lei Lei, how are you feeling?"


    "Grandpa is amazing, I feel better than before." You Lei said happily.


    Yu Mo''s heart was also overjoyed. He looked at Elder Hua next to him. Sure enough, he was a sage of Chinese medicine, and it was almost immediately curative.


    Hua Lao''s face was serious, and he was meticulously preparing the ointment, ignoring Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Uncle Jian has disappeared, and You Feng is guarding him with concern, looking at his phone from time to time with a worried look on his face.


    "You Feng, if you have anything to do, go first. I''ll accompany Lei Lei tonight." Yu Mo knew that You Feng had a job at night, and it happened that there was no class tomorrow, so he simply took care of You Lei for one night.


    "Engong, how can this be done?" You Feng shook his head.


    "Nothing can''t be done, this family still needs you to support it, let''s go." Yu Mo pushed You Feng out, and You Feng was grateful, so he stopped saying no and left the hospital.


    Hua Lao mixed the ointment and fed You Lei to take it, and You Lei fell asleep sweetly.


    "Elder Hua, how is Leilei''s condition?" Yu Mo asked with concern.


    Hua Lao raised his head, gave him a complicated look, and walked straight out of the door.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, he saw some clues from Hua Lao''s reaction, and quickly chased out.


    Hua Lao stood outside the door, looking at the setting sun through the windowsill, with a lonely and tangled look in his eyes.


    "Old Hua, what happened to Lei Lei?" Yu Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Alas..." Elder Hua sighed deeply, unable to describe the loneliness.


    Yu Mo''s heart has sunk to the bottom, knowing that things are far from being as simple as he thought.


    Sure enough, I just heard Hua Lao say in a solemn tone: "Others say that there is no disease that I can''t cure. I encountered a strange disease more than ten years ago. I exhausted everything, but I was helpless. It''s a disease that I can''t do anything about."


    Yu Mo was startled and said, "Lei Lei is so sick?"


    Hua Lao nodded heavily: "It''s a miracle that she can live to this day. She is really a strong little girl."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Yu Mo quickly asked, knowing the pain of suffering from a chronic illness.


    "Her meridians are blocked all over her body, and it is congenital. The poison is deposited in her body, and there is no way to discharge it. The condition of her body is getting worse. It is a miracle that she can survive to this day." Hua Lao told You Lei''s condition for the first time.


    This is the conclusion he finally came to after checking for two days.


    There is very little research on meridians in today''s popular medicine, and various instruments cannot fully detect them. Originally, meridians are a very complex system, and only a master of Xinglin like Hua Lao can detect the real cause.


    Yu Mo was stunned and looked into the room subconsciously. You Lei was already asleep, completely unaware that she was so seriously ill.


    "I used acupuncture and medicine to help her unblock her meridians, but after two days of trying, the results were not ideal, so I don''t know how long she can last." Hua Lao said with a heavy heart, "You are the first one. Anyone who knows her real condition, I am going to tell her father tomorrow."


    "Is there really nothing that can be done?"


    Hua Lao pondered for a while and said, "Unless there is a way to unclog her meridians and remove the poison in them."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, even a sage like Hua Lao can''t do anything, and I''m afraid other people can''t do anything.


    "So, accompany her for the last time." Hua Lao patted the humorous shoulder and spoke earnestly.


    After a pause, he looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes again, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It''s better to get treatment early for your condition, otherwise, the more you delay, the harder it will be to treat."


    Obviously, he has not given up the idea of ??exploring Yu Mo''s condition.


    After all, someone refused his diagnosis and treatment, which was unprecedented, and left a pimple, or obsession, in his heart.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about his condition at all, just stared straight at the hospital bed with too many complicated emotions in his eyes.


    That night, Yu Mo didn''t feel sleepy at all. Sitting by the bed, he couldn''t help but think of his previous illness.


    In fact, it''s only been a month since he fell ill. I don''t know whether after cultivating the God of Tribulation Art, the power of robbery will still explode, and whether he will still endure the inhuman torment.


    "Tianmosheng, aren''t you bragging about how powerful you are? Then do you have a way to save her?" In the end, he had no choice but to yell in his heart angrily.


    "This old man can''t do anything, what are you yelling at me for?" The voice of Tianmosheng sounded, indignant.


    "Then do you have a way to save her?" Yu Mo asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "Of course I have a way." Tianmosheng said lightly.


    Yu Mo thought he heard it wrong, but it took a few seconds for him to react and said, "Do you really have a solution?"


    "This isn''t really a serious illness. Compared to your calamity power, it''s not worth mentioning. There were many people with blocked meridians in the past. As long as there are practitioners who can clear the blocked meridians for them, won''t everything be solved?"


    "But Mr. Hua said that it is difficult to unclog the meridians, especially for a person whose meridians are blocked all over the body. It is even more difficult." Yu Mo asked inexplicably.


    "That''s because he''s not a practitioner."


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth, and finally realized that this kind of disease can only be cured by practitioners. Isn''t he a practitioner, so he quickly asked, "Can I save her?"


    "Hehe, you can''t do it now, because your cultivation is too weak, at least you have to reach the initial stage of foundation building." Tianmosheng smiled.


    "In the early stage of foundation building?" Yu Mo was stunned, he was only in the middle stage of body training, and there was a late stage of body training in between.


    "Then I will quickly cultivate and advance to the early stage of foundation building." Yu Mo gritted his teeth secretly and set a goal for himself.


    "It''s too late!" Tianmosheng said lightly.


    "Why?" Yu Mo was taken aback, "What do you mean it''s too late?"


    "She only has a lifespan of half a month at most. With your qualifications, it is impossible to reach the initial stage of foundation establishment within half a month." Tianmosheng asserted.


    "Half a month?" Yu Mo exclaimed, startling the old man Hua who closed his eyes and rested. He suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Yu Mo in amazement, and said, "How do you know she is only half a month old?"


    Hua Lao closed his eyes and rested, but his brain was running fast. Based on You Lei''s condition and his own experience, he just came to an astonishing conclusion: You Lei only has half a month to live.


    Just at this time, he heard Yu Mo yelling for half a month, how could he not be shocked!


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo.

 Chapter 111： madman

    Yu Mo stared blankly at Hua Lao and said, "Hua Lao, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Lao asked seriously: "You said half a month just now, how do you know she only has half a month?"


    "I..." Yu Mo was speechless. He was so surprised that he even shouted out. How do you explain it?


    His brain was spinning rapidly, and he had an idea, and said, "Oh, our midterm exam is still half a month away. Did you scare you when you fell asleep and talked in your sleep just now?"


    He will have mid-term exams next weekend, and he can''t wait for half a month, but Hua Lao doesn''t know, so this is a good reason for prevarication.


    Hua Lao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that he was thinking wildly. He just deduced this result, how could he know.


    "Elder Hua, you just said that Lei Lei is only half a month old?" Suddenly, Yu Mo''s face froze, and when he recalled what Lao Hua said, his heart skipped a beat, which was exactly the same judgment as Heavenly Demon Saint.


    He originally had some doubts about the words of Tianmosheng, but after listening to Hua Lao''s judgment, he knew that Tianmosheng was not wrong.


    Elder Hua sighed and said, "Yes, so in the next half month, if she has any wishes, you should try to satisfy her as much as possible."


    "Hey, do you think I''m right? You dare to doubt me." Heavenly Demon Sage laughed proudly.


    Yu Mo ignored it, but bursts of light burst into his eyes, and he swore to himself, "I must cultivate to the initial stage of foundation building within this half month."


    "That''s impossible." Heavenly Demon Sage sneered.


    "There is nothing impossible in the world!" Yu Mo retorted, "Didn''t you all say that it is impossible for her to live to such a great age? Then isn''t she still alive? So, there are miracles in the world."


    "Hmph, dare to question me. Then I''ll see how you create miracles." Tianmosheng was so angry with Yu Mo''s persistence that he simply ignored him.


    "Jie Li is the key to cultivation. I have to find ways to refine it. Yes, I must improve my relationship with Ling Yao."


    He made a decision silently, and he wasn''t going to waste time, so he just practiced cross-legged in the ward.


    Anyway, Hua Lao has already seen him practice, so there is no need to hide it.


    Hua Lao saw that Yu Mo didn''t respond for a long time, and then he actually sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. He immediately realized that Yu Mo was practicing.


    Hua Lao was very curious about Yu Mo''s kung fu, because he couldn''t tell which school he came from.


    Of course, he didn''t rashly ask questions. After all, there are rules in all corners of the world, and it is extremely impolite to rashly inquire about other people''s cultivation.


    call!


    Suck!


    Yu Mo''s body naturally moved according to the method of breathing and breathing, his chest heaving up and down, and Hua Lao''s eyes could not be removed.


    "Tsk tsk, although this is the second time I see him practising, this scene is really unimaginable. This state of breathing and breathing is probably beyond the reach of many masters, and I don''t know what special skills he has. You can reach this state lightly." Hua Lao shook his head and was amazed.


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t know that a set of breathing and breathing techniques would attract such attention from Hua Lao, and his body and mind were immersed, watching the force of robbery flowing in the meridians little by little.


    After this period of time, the original robbery power was only refined by 1%, but now it has been refined by 2%.


    The extra 1% was the result of his later efforts. It was the calamity that Ling Yao''s care for him and his intimate contact had refined. The results were remarkable.


    When the Tribulation God Art started to operate, the Tribulation Force roamed the meridians over and over again.


    Yu Mo was eager for success, the speed of the robbery force was getting faster and faster, the body gradually became uncomfortable, and the meridians seemed to be broken by the robbery force.


    "Kid, stop!" Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon Sage yelled to stop him.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop at all and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Are you trying to kill yourself like this? The meridians are like roads, and the calamity is like a carriage on the road. You keep running the calamity in the meridians. Once the load is exceeded, the road will collapse, and your meridians will also collapse. It will be destroyed." Heavenly Demon Sage explained in an easy-to-understand manner.


    Yu Mo immediately understood, no wonder he felt a little bit of pain just now, but his tolerance for pain is far beyond ordinary people, and he didn''t even frown.


    "Why don''t you stop?" Tianmosheng asked.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "Isn''t Jie Li able to remove the pain and fatigue of the body? Even the injury can be repaired, so don''t worry."


    "You are really an elm head, haven''t you heard of it? Even if it is a good thing, eating too much will do more harm than good." Tianmosheng said bitterly.


    "But I can''t stop, I must continue to practice." Yu Mo seemed to be stunned, and continued to stimulate the robbery, and the speed of the robbery increased greatly.


    "A lunatic, really a lunatic." Tianmosheng shouted, but Yu Mo turned a deaf ear.


    Heavenly Demon Saint has no choice at all.


    The meridians were being tested, and unknowingly, a fissure appeared, and Yu Mo''s facial muscles were twisted in pain. The frightened Hua Lao stood up and looked at him worriedly.


    call!


    Suddenly, Yu Mo let out a long sigh, and the white air flew out of his mouth in a swish, frightened Lao Hua hurriedly ducked to the side.


    Yu Mo opened his eyes, and his face returned to normal. He stopped when he felt that the meridians were really unsupportable. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His cultivation level increased a little, and he was moving towards the later stage of body training.


    As for the damaged meridians, after the calamity stops, it becomes like a trickling stream, repairing the meridians, and it will not take long for these meridians to be repaired.


    When Tianmosheng saw that he finally stopped, he was still terrified: "How could I enter the body of you lunatic, it''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes."


    Yu Mo retorted: "Then you can leave my body."


    "If it wasn''t for this damned Seal of Heaven, I wouldn''t have stayed in your body." Tianmosheng said indignantly.


    "Haha, then it''s over. Shut your mouth obediently and don''t quarrel with me." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    "You dare to speak to me like this, you must know that the people who dared to speak to me like this back then died without a place to be buried..." Tianmosheng threatened indignantly, but unfortunately Yu Moquan didn''t hear it.


    "Hua Lao, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Suddenly, Yu Mo found Hua Lao''s eyes wide and staring at him. He couldn''t help being startled and asked quickly.


    Hua Lao sighed meaningfully: "The kung fu you practice is really extraordinary."


    Yu Mo smiled.


    With a creaking sound, the door opened, and You Feng walked in with a wound on his face, which immediately attracted the attention of Yu Mo and Lao Hua.

 Chapter 112： haunted

    "You Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Mo asked, pointing at his cheek in surprise.


    You Feng touched his face and said with a wry smile, "I accidentally injured myself at work, and I''ll be fine in two days."


    Yu Mo snorted and didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Lao Hua stared at You Feng for a while, with intriguing eyes, and said in his heart, "This is clearly a blow injury, how could it be accidentally injured."


    But he didn''t break it.


    Seeing that it was already dawn outside, Yu Mo got up and said goodbye.


    In Gu''s Mansion, when Yu Mo saw Gu Ziqing again, he was taken aback.


    It''s only been a week, how has her spirit changed so much, as if she''s changed?


    Gu Ziqing was exhausted, nodded to Yu Mo and said, "You''re here."


    "President Gu, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing said coldly, "I haven''t had a good rest these days, and I''m a little tired."


    "Didn''t have a good rest?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, he roughly guessed the reason, and asked, "Is that case not closed yet?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "The case has not been closed, and the murderer has not been found, but the police tend to be the workers on the construction site, so the construction site has been sealed up during this time, and the construction has been suspended."


    Yu Mo''s heart shuddered. As a result, the project would be delayed. It was no wonder that she would not rest well. Moreover, she had to worry about a series of impacts after a murder on the construction site.


    In addition, during this period of time, there was also a lot of pressure from public opinion, which pushed the Gu Group to the forefront.


    "Mr. Gu, the case will always come to light, the body is the most important thing, you have to take care." Yu Mo said with concern.


    Gu Ziqing hummed coldly, and got down to work. Yu Mo also sat at the door dutifully. He glanced left and right, wondering why he didn''t see Fu Bo.


    Yu Mo sat upright, and began to close his eyes to rest his mind. The meridians had been repaired by Jie Li, so he ran the Jie Shen Art again, urging Jie Li to swim in the meridians.


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s exclamation interrupted him.


    He opened his eyes suddenly and found that Gu Ziqing had come out from behind the desk and hurriedly walked out the door.


    Yu Mo hurriedly stood up, opened the door for her, and got off the elevator behind her.


    "There is another accident at the construction site." Yu Mo heard a few words and understood the whole story.


    But hasn''t the construction site been suspended, why is there still an accident?


    When Yu Mo came to the construction site again, the situation was no longer in full swing, but rather deserted.


    The small area where the incident occurred was cordoned off, and there were a few people around the cordon. These were the workers who stayed at the construction site, and the other workers were temporarily on vacation.


    They all looked up in unison, panic-stricken.


    "President Gu, you''re finally here." Seeing Gu Ziqing coming, the workers gathered around one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Ziqing asked with a frown.


    "There were screams from the building where the accident happened. It seems that something happened." The worker said tremblingly.


    "Then why don''t you go up and see what''s going on?" Gu Ziqing asked back.


    The worker suddenly said Ai Ai: "The building is a little dirty these two nights, we... dare not go up."


    "Not clean?" Gu Ziqing didn''t react for a while.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, remembering Xiang Kun''s unintentional words, could it be haunted?


    "It''s the unclean thing." Seeing that Gu Ziqing didn''t understand, the workers flinched and explained falteringly.


    "Don''t hesitate, what''s not clean." Gu Ziqing still didn''t understand. She had received formal education since she was a child, so how could she believe in strange power and chaos, so she didn''t have this concept in her mind at all.


    "President Gu, I think they are talking about being haunted." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    When the workers heard this, they stepped back in fright. They kept waving their hands and complaining in panic, "Young man, how can you say it? This is so unlucky, blah blah blah!"


    Yu Mo shrugged in disapproval.


    There is still a demon saint living in his body, how can he be afraid of these.


    Moreover, growing up in the countryside, he would encounter graves every time he walked at night, and he would pass through the graves when walking at night.


    "Haunted?" Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened, as if he had heard the Arabian Nights, "What kind of society is this, and there are still people who believe in ghosts?"


    "President Gu, you can''t say that. It''s taboo. That woman was wearing a red dress when she died, and she died unexpectedly. It''s very unlucky, and it''s easy to make things dirty." The worker hurriedly explained.


    Gu Ziqing snorted coldly, her eyebrows stood upright, and she said decisively: "I don''t believe that there are ghosts in this world. Since there is a voice upstairs, there must be someone. Go upstairs to confirm, and the truth will be revealed? Why do you have to be suspicious here? frighten yourself."


    "President Gu, you must not go, it''s dangerous." The workers persuaded one after another.


    Gu Ziqing was unmoved, looked around, and said suspiciously, "Where''s Xiang Kun, I asked him to come with me. Isn''t he guarding the construction site? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    "Mr. Xiang?" The workers looked at each other and shook their heads, "We didn''t see Mr. Xiang when we woke up early in the morning."


    "Leave him alone, and settle the account with him after this matter has been dealt with." Gu Ziqing thought to himself, he had left such an important matter to him, but he disappeared without a trace, which is really outrageous.


    No worker was willing to follow Gu Ziqing upstairs. She had no fear and went straight through the cordon.


    Yu Mo followed.


    Gu Ziqing stopped, looked at him in surprise, and said, "You go with me? Aren''t you afraid? You don''t believe that there are ghosts in this world, right?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Gu, I am your bodyguard. Wherever you go, I will naturally go there. This is the duty of a bodyguard."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head in disappointment: "It seems that you also believe in the nonsense of those workers. You are a person with a modern education, so how can you believe these nonsense?"


    "President Gu, there are too many mysterious things in this world. It''s hard to say whether there are or not without seeing it with your own eyes."


    "Well, when you go upstairs, you will know that those are all nonsense, an excuse made up by cowards for their cowardice." Gu Ziqing has no hesitation, just like a generous soldier.


    The workers were worried and watched the two figures disappear into the building.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu is still too young to believe this. It''s all passed down from the older generation. Could it be wrong?"


    "Yeah, it''s such a pity, Mr. Gu is still so young and usually treats us very well."


    "And that bodyguard, who didn''t even fear death and followed in. If something happens again, the construction site will be no more fun."


    The workers shook their heads and talked a lot, and they were not optimistic about Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, as if they had stepped into a **** on earth.

 Chapter 113： ghost upper body

    dong dong dong!


    The footsteps of the two were particularly clear in the building, even a little harsh.


    The building has an elevator for construction, and the two took the elevator directly to the floor where the crime happened. Since those workers kept saying that they were haunted, they should start from the floor where the crime happened.


    Gu Ziqing climbed this floor for the second time, and subconsciously looked at the location of the fall from the survey, and there was not a single ghost.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but feel relieved, he really did nothing wrong, there was nothing wrong with this at all.


    After Yu Mo got out of the elevator, he didn''t say a word, his eyes kept searching around, because he felt that it was much colder here than outside.


    It was almost noon, the sun in the sky was hot, but the temperature outside on this floor was much lower.


    "Yu Mo, why don''t you speak?" Gu Ziqing said a few words, but when he didn''t see Yu Mo''s answer, he immediately turned to look at him, but when he saw his serious face, he couldn''t help laughing dumbly: "Yu Mo, you listened to their words and were afraid Don''t be afraid, in fact, there is nothing here."


    While talking, Gu Ziqing walked earlier, with great strides and great momentum, with a fearless appearance.


    Just then, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind the wall and grabbed her shoulder.


    "Ah!" She saw the pale hand, her brain went blank for a moment, and then she screamed, her face turning pale.


    Originally, she didn''t believe there were ghosts in this world at all, and she didn''t believe that there was someone upstairs, when she suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed her shoulder.


    No matter how firm her belief was, she couldn''t bear the unexpected shock.


    "President Gu, be careful!" Yu Mo reacted very quickly, the moment he grabbed Gu Ziqing in his hand, he also shot.


    As soon as he stood up, he stopped between his hand and Gu Ziqing. With a big hand, he firmly grasped that hand. With a strong grasp, his hand released Gu Ziqing''s shoulder.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to look more, and his left shoulder slammed to the left.


    Bang!


    There was a close contact between the shoulder and the wall, bricks and cement flew everywhere, and then the shoulder rubbed a deep mark on the wall and hit something.


    bang!


    A thing flew out and smashed on the construction equipment not far away, making a lot of noise.


    Gu Ziqing trembled in fright.


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked around and saw a figure lying in the equipment, and he didn''t know whether it was a human or a ghost.


    Gu Ziqing also saw the figure, and hurriedly hid behind Yu Mo in fright, not daring to take a second glance.


    Don''t look at how fearless she said just now, at this moment, all the fears in her heart were released.


    Yu Mo walked over step by step.


    Gu Ziqing quickly grabbed his clothes and said, "Don''t go, it''s dangerous."


    "Don''t be afraid, I have everything." Yu Mo patted the back of her hand and comforted. Then walked over step by step.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the figure jumped up from the ground and rushed straight towards Yu Mo, with his fingers slightly bent, he grabbed Yu Mo fiercely, like a ghost''s claws.


    Yu Mo''s eyes froze, and he turned his palms, ready to make a move to turn his palms.


    Whether you are a human or a ghost, greet you first and then talk.


    Seeing that Yunyun Palm was about to hit the opponent, suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyes were fixed on the opponent''s face, startled, and blurted out, "Mr. Xiang!"


    This turned out to be the missing Xiang Kun.


    Xiang Kun didn''t seem to hear Yu Mo''s cry at all, and his eyes caught Yu Mo fiercely.


    Since it was Xiang Kun, Yu Mo naturally couldn''t use such a dangerous move. He grabbed Xiang Kun''s arm with his backhand, and with a sudden force, he flew up and landed heavily on the ground.


    Yu Mo followed up in time, and as soon as he bent down, his knees pressed against his back, making him unable to move.


    "Oh ow..." Xiang Kun called out immediately, his voice was very strange, different from usual.


    Seeing Yu Mo restraining the other party so quickly, Gu Ziqing was taken aback and Xuanji was overjoyed. Only then did he dare to look towards Kun, and he recognized it at a glance, and said in amazement, "Why is it Xiang Kun?"


    Usually Xiang Kun wouldn''t dare to touch her, but the blow just now was so powerful, and now his shoulders are still aching.


    "Mr. Xiang, what''s wrong with you?" She regained her courage and asked Xiang Kun, "Yu Mo, don''t hurt him, he is President Xiang."


    Yu Mo was indifferent.


    Xiang Kun raised his head with a grim expression on his face, grinned at Gu Ziqing, took a step back in fright, finally realized that something was wrong, and asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I''m afraid he''s got something dirty."


    "Unclean things?" Gu Ziqing stared blankly. She swore that she didn''t believe it before, but looking at Xiang Kun''s reaction now, she seemed to be a little shaken.


    But immediately, she shook her head again and said, "No, it''s her own crazy thoughts. Where does the ghost come from in this world? I am frightening myself. It was Mr. Xiang who attacked me just now, not some ghost."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, it was really a headache for her to think this way at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, this place is really evil. I am afraid that the abnormal reaction of President Xiang has something to do with this place." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head: "Yu Mo, don''t talk nonsense. I think he seems to be ill. Where is it related to ghosts. Look where there are ghosts around here?"


    She dared to walk around this floor, and there was no other discovery, and no ghosts. She was determined, and her courage increased, saying: "The voices that those people heard must have come from Mr. Xiang. I don''t know what his illness is, let''s take him to the hospital first."


    Yu Mo was helpless and said angrily, "That''s fine. If I stop him, he won''t move around. Otherwise, it will be bad to hurt President Gu."


    The three of them took the elevator downstairs together, and the workers were amazed, especially when they saw Xiang Kun, they exclaimed.


    "Isn''t Xiang always overtaken by a ghost? You see how strange and terrifying he looks." Someone pointed at Xiang Kun and whispered.


    "Yeah, why did Mr. Xiang go upstairs? I''m afraid it really has something to do with that thing? I can''t stay here, or my life will be lost."


    "Yeah, money can be earned again, but life is gone, no matter how much money you earn, it''s no use."


    Gu Ziqing heard everyone''s whispers, both angry and powerless, why are these people so superstitious, doesn''t this prove that the voice was made by Xiang Kun? Why do they still think it has something to do with ghosts?


    "It''s the first seven after twelve o''clock tonight. I don''t know how dangerous this place is. I can''t stay here." One person muttered to himself.


    As soon as these words came out, fear spread in the crowd, and they shook their heads like a rattle, saying goodbye to Gu Ziqing, daring not to stay on the construction site.


    There are so many machinery and raw materials on the construction site, how can no one keep watch at night, if it is stolen, it will be a huge loss.


    Gu Ziqing naturally disagreed.


    "Mr. Gu, everyone knows that you are a good person, but this is a matter of life and death. We are old and young, and we don''t dare to take risks." reluctance to stay on the site.


    "Tonight is very dangerous. If a thief comes to steal something, he will definitely find his own way. You can rest assured, Mr. Gu, and you won''t lose anything."


    "No!" Gu Ziqing''s answer was unequivocal, "None of you will guard, the big deal is to come and guard in person."

 Chapter 114： vigil

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect her to be so courageous, and she had to do it anyway.


    "President Gu, you are a good person. It''s not worth it to be here."


    "Yeah, you''re young, beautiful and rich, so why bother?"


    Everyone was struggling, but she was determined, and no one could change her decision.


    "Tonight, I''ll stay here. I want you to know that the so-called ghosts are nonsense. Come and see me tomorrow, and I''ll stand here well." Gu Ziqing said in an unquestionable tone.


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, sighing in their hearts that such a beautiful woman would die soon.


    In fact, Gu Ziqing had no choice but to do this. If the rumors were allowed to spread, the project would be completely destroyed. He had to kill the rumors in the cradle when they started.


    If I stayed here tonight, the rumors would naturally be confirmed to be false tomorrow, and the effect would be multiplied with half the effort, which was of great significance to the entire project.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal to stay here for one night.


    "We still have to send Xiang Zong to the hospital, so you still need to guard during the day."


    "It''s no problem." The workers promised that as long as they didn''t enter the building during the day, they would be fine.


    Yu Mo watched quietly, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Gu Ziqing was so bold that he was willing to watch the night by himself.


    "Yu Mo, let''s go to the hospital and treat him as soon as possible." After Gu Ziqing finished speaking, he got into the car with him and went straight to the hospital.


    "Doctor, it will be dangerous for me to let him go like this. You''d better tie him up with something." In the hospital, seeing the doctor coming up to help Xiang Kun, Yu Mo quickly and euphemistically stopped him.


    The doctor looked at him strangely and said, "You are too cruel, and you have to tie up the patient."


    Yu Mo smiled innocently, I am doing this for your own good.


    "Give the patient to us." The doctor said unquestionably, then quickly grabbed Xiang Kun''s shoulder, and Yu Mo simply let go.


    Xiang Kun was very quiet along the way, but his face was terrifying. When Yu Mo let go of his hand, he was like a wild horse that had run away, becoming manic, and jumped at the doctor.


    "what!"


    The doctor let out a scream, and was thrown directly to the ground by him, struggling and yelling, "Save me, save me."


    "Didn''t you say it''s okay? You also said that I''m cruel." Yu Mo asked with a smile, holding his arms on purpose.


    The doctor quickly apologized: "I was wrong, you are not cruel at all, you must tie him up, tie him up firmly."


    Yu Mo bent over and grabbed Xiang Kun''s neck. He still struggled, but he couldn''t break free from Yu Mo''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Ziqing was in shock. He had never heard of Xiang Kun''s illness so severe before. If it weren''t for Yu Mo, I''m afraid he would be dangerous and unpredictable when he was upstairs.


    The doctor got up in a panic, with lingering fears in his heart, looked Xiang Kun up and down, and said with a strange expression: "What is this disease, so manic? Don''t you give me a mental illness?"


    "Haha, that depends on your test results."


    Xiang Kun was tied to the hospital bed by Wu Hua Da, waiting for him for various examinations and treatments. After tossing for a long time, it was not until evening that the doctor came to a general conclusion that this was a temporary mental disorder caused by excessive mental stress.


    As for what mental stress?


    Gu Ziqing preconceived that the recent case must be too stressful, which led to this result.


    Yu Mo didn''t speak, just laughed in his heart. These doctors are really good, and they even found a scientific explanation for Xiang Kun.


    However, no matter how convincing the doctor was, Yu Mo would never believe it.


    Xiang Kun''s question is so simple.


    In the evening, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing walked out of the hospital, while Xiang Kun continued to stay in the hospital for treatment.


    Gu Ziqing took a breath of fresh air. Although she struggled for a long time, she felt it was worth it, because the final result given by the doctor proved that she was right. What kind of ghost thing is this can clearly be explained by science.


    She glanced at Yu Mo and said lightly: "Now you should know, where are the ghosts in this world."


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal.


    Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows and said, "What''s the matter, don''t you believe it?"


    "Seeing is believing." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Aren''t the facts right in front of you?" Gu Ziqing asked back, wondering why Yu Mo insisted.


    But seeing that Yu Mo showed no sign of being persuaded, she simply gave up and said coldly, "You are still young, and it is easy to be deceived by other people''s words. The most important thing for a person is to be assertive, believe in science, and you will understand in the future."


    After a pause, she said, "you go home first, there will be nothing to do next."


    "Don''t you want to go to the construction site?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Yes, I went to the construction site to watch the night, and you got off work." Gu Ziqing paused and asked, "Why, do you still want to go to the night watch with me?"


    "I''m your bodyguard, this is my job duty." Yu Mo said.


    "But you''re off work."


    "But you didn''t go home, you didn''t go home, then I will naturally protect your comprehensiveness." Yu Mo said persistently.


    Gu Ziqing stared into Yu Mo''s eyes, and after a while, she nodded and said, "Okay, since you insist on doing this, then go to the construction site with me to watch the night. Don''t you want to see is believing? I''ll let you be believing tonight. , to dispel those bizarre thoughts in your mind."


    The construction site in the evening was bathed in the setting sun, dyed with a golden coat.


    The workers looked forward to it, and finally saw Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo, and they were shocked. They really dared to come to the vigil, not just saying it casually.


    "You all go back and take over for us tomorrow morning." Gu Ziqing arranged.


    With an uneasy mind, the workers exhorted a few words earnestly, and then left the construction site one after another, daring to stay here again.


    Because it''s getting dark.


    "Yu Mo, if you regret that it''s still too late, there will be no cars here in the evening, and you won''t be able to leave if you want to." Gu Ziqing said with a half-smile.


    "Mr. Gu, since I promised to accompany you to watch the night with you, I will naturally keep my promise. This night is still a long time. I think you should sleep first, and then you will be refreshed in the middle of the night." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing looked around, nothing really happened. She was exhausted from tossing and turning for the past few days, she was really tired, she nodded slightly, and unknowingly leaned on the chair and fell asleep.


    Yu Mo''s calm eyes gradually became as deep as water, and he looked towards the building with piercing energy. In the night, the building was like a steel monster standing quietly, and the steel sticking out was like a monster. The fangs looked terrifying in the night.


    The time is getting closer to midnight.

 Chapter 115： woman in red

    At midnight, a gust of wind blew from nowhere, and the coolness hit.


    Gu Ziqing shivered all over, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the darkness in front of him, and it took a few seconds to realize where he was.


    "How long have I slept?" Gu Ziqing asked Yu Mo.


    "a couple of hours."


    "What time is it now?" Gu Ziqing took out his mobile phone and it showed 12:01.


    She stood up, moved her muscles and said, "Nothing happened, right?"


    "Not yet." Yu Mo emphasized the word "temporary", and added a sentence in his heart, "I''m afraid it won''t be certain next time, because it''s midnight."


    Gu Ziqing obviously didn''t realize this, but said proudly: "Yu Mo, I said nothing will happen, but you still don''t believe it. You see it''s almost midnight, isn''t it still quiet? If you persist for a few hours, the rumors will naturally disappear. Self-defeating."


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but looked at her meaningfully.


    Gu Ziqing walked to the door of the simple board room, the light shone on her, and a long shadow was drawn on the ground. Looking up, she couldn''t help being a little lost, sighed, and said in a loss: "If this project is delayed any longer, the company will suffer heavy losses."


    "The boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, Mr. Gu, don''t worry too much." Yu Mo advised.


    Gu Ziqing gave a wry smile, thinking that you would never know the difficulties I was facing, so naturally you could not understand my feelings.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s smile froze, staring straight at the building and saying, "Yu Mo, do you see anything up there?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked upstairs.


    hiss!


    Suddenly, he gasped, and his eyes widened.


    Although they were far apart, his eyesight far surpassed that of Gu Ziqing, so he could see clearly. There was a figure upstairs. Fortunately, there was still a little moonlight tonight, and it could be vaguely distinguished.


    The most important thing is that this figure seems to be red, which means that the other party is wearing red clothes, which makes people think of the dead woman involuntarily.


    "Yu Mo, do you think that''s a person?" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a human, but a ghost." Yu Mo thought to himself, but said, "I can''t see clearly, maybe it''s a light problem."


    "No, it really looks like a person, let''s go over and have a look." Gu Ziqing walked towards the building and muttered, "Who climbed up that building in the middle of the night, what if something happened? "


    After walking a few steps, they came to outside the cordon in front of the building, where they had fallen.


    Gu Ziqing raised her head and looked at it up close. Finally, she could see clearly that it was a red figure.


    A gust of wind blew, and it seemed that even the skirt was swaying in the wind.


    Yu Mo could also see more clearly. A woman with long hair was standing on a tall building, but her face was covered by her long hair, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Hey, who are you, come down quickly, don''t stand on it, it''s dangerous!" Gu Ziqing waved at the figure and shouted loudly.


    However, the other party did not respond at all, as if he was deaf.


    "What''s wrong with this person, there is no response at all? Climbing so high in the middle of the night, I am not afraid of falling. No, she must not be allowed to stay on it. If another accident happens, the project will be completely destroyed."


    Gu Ziqing bent over and got under the cordon. Yu Mo hurriedly grabbed her and said, "Mr. Gu, be careful, it''s not that simple."


    Gu Ziqing disapproved and said: "Yu Mo, are you afraid? Don''t think about those messy things, so you won''t be afraid. This person is standing at such a high place, what if there is danger? We must go and call her. down."


    After that, I wanted to enter the building.


    But Yu Mo didn''t let go at all and held her hand firmly.


    "Yu Mo, let me go. What are you doing?" Gu Ziqing said slightly angrily.


    Usually Yu Mo''s duty, how can it change in the middle of the night when it''s quiet, could it be...


    She shook her head and blamed herself secretly. How could Yu Mo be that kind of person? He saved her.


    "Yu Mo, I know you''re worried about me. It''ll be fine if I go up and call her down. Don''t worry." Gu Ziqing was held tightly and couldn''t move at all, so she had to persuade her heartily.


    Yu Mo stubbornly shook his head: "Mr. Gu, we''d better wait and see if it changes."


    "Yu Mo, why are you doing this? Can you wait and see what happens when your life is at stake? Is that something you can wait for?" Gu Ziqing was a little angry and asked loudly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and was not angry with Gu Ziqing. He knew that she was blind, so he would have misunderstood.


    "Let go of me, if you don''t save her, I''ll save her." Gu Ziqing''s face turned cold, and she struggled violently with her strength, and she broke free from Yu Mo''s hands. Then, she strode into the building.


    Yu Mo hurriedly chased after him. Suddenly, he raised his eyelids and glanced upstairs, shouting loudly, "President Gu, look up."


    Gu Ziqing hurried forward, but didn''t pay attention to the upstairs. Hearing Yu Mo''s reminder, she quickly looked up, screamed, and stopped in a hurry.


    Because, the figure jumped down and fell straight to the ground.


    Neither Yu Mo nor Gu Ziqing expected this scene. Isn''t the place where the figure fell just right where Gu Ziqing was standing?


    "President Gu, be careful!" Yu Mo''s eyes were quick, he hugged Gu Ziqing and quickly stepped back.


    boom!


    With a dull loud noise, the figure fell heavily to the ground.


    "what!"


    Gu Ziqing screamed in shock, echoing in the air, making people shudder.


    Gu Ziqing was held in Yu Mo''s arms, staring blankly at the red figure that was motionless, angry and anxious, her face was extremely pale, and she yelled loudly: "Yu Mo, let me go."


    Yu Mo let go subconsciously, but still stopped between her and the figure.


    "Yu Mo, get out of the way, I never imagined that you are so cruel, you can''t help yourself, why is your heart so cruel?" Gu Ziqing asked angrily, her eyes became red, Yu Mo was good before Impressions dissipated at this moment and disappeared.


    Gu Ziqing regretted not falling, and secretly blamed herself: "If I had gone upstairs earlier, I would definitely be able to persuade her, she would not do stupid things, and this could save the next life. Yu Mo, saving a life is better than making a living. Seventh-level Buddha, haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    Facing Gu Ziqing''s questioning, Yu Mo was indifferent and not angry. On the contrary, it could be seen from this reaction that she was a kind-hearted person, otherwise she would not be so anxious.


    "Ah, her fingers seem to be moving, Yu Mo, get out of the way, I''m going to save her." Gu Ziqing suddenly widened his eyes, staring at the red figure, and seemed to notice that her fingers moved. Immediately, she was extremely pleasantly surprised, bypassed Yu Mo from one side, and rushed over quickly.

 Chapter 116： Midnight Horror

    Yu Mo didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to be so stubborn and wanted to catch her, but it was too late.


    Gu Ziqing was already squatting beside the woman in red, and said with concern, "Don''t worry, we will take you to the hospital now, you will be fine."


    Yu Mo stared at the woman in red and was stunned, because there was a circle of white marks around her body, which was the line drawn by the police based on the body of the woman who fell from the building.


    The place where the woman in red fell from the building was actually in the same place as the body.


    The most bizarre thing is more than that. Yu Mo is horrified. The white line that stands up from the root of the hair is completely in line with the woman in red, not bad at all.


    In other words, her posture after falling was exactly the same as that of the deceased.


    how can that be?


    Where in the world is there such a wicked thing?


    Humans cannot step into the same river at two times.


    In the same way, the posture of two people after falling from the building cannot be exactly the same, and it is impossible for the location of the falling building to completely match.


    "President Gu, be careful." Yu Mo knew that something was wrong, so he hurried forward.


    Gu Ziqing had already supported the woman in red with both hands, trying to help her up. Suddenly, the woman in red turned her head and stared straight at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing''s body froze immediately, her pupils were wide open, like a bolt from the blue, another face appeared in her eyes, that was the face of the deceased that she saw last week.


    The strange thing is that the face in front of him is exactly the same as that face, and even the horrific wounds are exactly the same.


    The blood on his head was blurred, and there was only one eyeball left. Looking at Gu Ziqing with the only eyeball left, the eyeball seemed to be turning slowly, and the corner of his mouth showed a gloomy smile.


    "what!"


    After a few seconds of blankness in his mind, Gu Ziqing screamed piercingly, his hands subconsciously loosened, and he wanted to step back.


    However, she did not retreat as she wished, because a pair of hands firmly grasped her ankle, and she couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, Gu Ziqing''s worldview completely collapsed. For more than 20 years, everything she believed in was destroyed at this moment.


    ghost!


    There are real ghosts in this world.


    And he also let himself run into him, right in front of him, and grabbed her firmly to prevent her from escaping.


    Is this the devil trying to kill him?


    The most ridiculous thing is that he even mercifully tried to save her.


    Immediately, what she did just now was like a big joke, and her attitude towards Yu Mo was completely unreasonable.


    She regretted it, why didn''t she listen to Yu Mo''s words?


    He saved himself, how could he harm himself again?


    This is totally courting death.


    The female ghost grabbed her ankle and climbed up a little bit, as if she was going to climb on top of her.


    Her legs were weak, her body was numb, and she didn''t have the strength to resist at all. She had no courage at all, and she didn''t even have the courage to push him away.


    "President Gu, be careful."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s voice sounded in her ears, like Xianle, which made her a glimmer of hope in an instant.


    She never thought that she would be so elated and so secure when she heard Yu Mo''s voice.


    Yu Mo hugged Gu Ziqing''s waist, urging his robbery, his toes were on the ground, and a hole appeared on the ground immediately. Then, he hugged Gu Ziqing and quickly stepped back.


    Click!


    Gu Ziqing broke free from the pair of white ghost hands, and the ghost hands twisted at a strange angle, as if even the bones were broken.


    The female ghost raised her head, a terrifying look broke out in her eyeball, and screamed hysterically: "Ah! I''m going to kill you!"


    Yu Mo finally landed, put Gu Ziqing down and landed on both feet. Gu Ziqing almost didn''t stand still, and was completely snuggled in Yu Mo''s arms.


    With Nephrite in his arms, Yu Mo didn''t have the time to fully appreciate it, and said anxiously, "Mr. Gu, we are really in trouble."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were dull, and she seemed to be very afraid of the female ghost. She quickly shrank back, buried her head in Yu Mo''s chest, and said with a choked cry, "Yu Mo, there are really ghosts in this world."


    She finally believed that there were ghosts in the world.


    But the price to pay is not small. After all, there are not many people who have face-to-face with female ghosts, and she will be one of them in the future.


    Only the client himself knew that kind of experience, and only she knew how much fear she endured at that time.


    Yu Mo patted her back and said, "Don''t be afraid, I have everything."


    It was this sentence again, but it seemed to have infinite magic power. When Gu Ziqing heard it, he really calmed down a lot. He slowly raised his head and looked at Yu Mo''s slightly immature cheeks. It was very calm, as if he encountered a problem. Light and heavy cats and dogs.


    "You...why aren''t you afraid?" Gu Ziqing blurted out and asked.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Didn''t you teach me? These things are not scary."


    Gu Ziqing can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to burrow in. Those who don''t know are not afraid, and I''m afraid she is talking about her situation.


    "Then what should we do now?" Gu Ziqing''s heart tightened. In front of such a mysterious and unpredictable female ghost, the two of them seemed to have no room to resist. Even if Yu Mo knew a little bit, it would not help.


    At least, that''s what Gu Ziqing thought.


    Yu Mo''s hand moved up and down her back, comforting her overly frightened emotions, saying, "The soldiers will come to block, and the water will cover the soil."


    In the past, Gu Ziqing would have rolled her eyes, but at this moment, this simple sentence made her seem to see hope, and decided that Yu Mo must have a way, instead of exaggerating.


    The female ghost also seemed to be stunned by the chatty conversation between the two. She did not attack immediately, but looked at the two suspiciously and asked, "Why aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Yu Mo raised his head and faced each other directly. I have to say that this female ghost looks too scary, and there is hardly a single intact part on her body.


    Even though she has climbed up, the joints are still twisted at a weird angle, and some of the ugly wounds are very scary.


    For example, the face was almost smashed into a persimmon cake, and the flesh was blurred.


    "Why should we be afraid of you?" Yu Mo asked with a half-smile, he was actually a little strange, as if he wasn''t afraid of such a scene.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, the female ghost seemed to be provoked by the sky, and said, "If you can still laugh, then I will make you unable to laugh in a while. I died so miserably, and I will never let you laugh. How are you."


    "You died miserably. You should seek revenge on your enemies. What''s the matter with us? Isn''t this indiscriminate killing of innocents?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The female ghost stayed for a moment and muttered to herself: "The enemy... I should seek revenge for the enemy..."


    Suddenly, her eyes froze, her cheeks twisted again, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I will kill you first, and then seek revenge on the enemy."


    The police''s judgment is indeed correct, this is indeed a murder case.


    The information obtained from the female ghost''s mouth is very credible.


    "Go to hell." The female ghost screamed and rushed towards Yu Mo.


    Although his body seemed to be falling apart, his speed was not slow at all, and he came to the two of them in a swish.

 Chapter 117： Soul Refinement

    The female ghost rushed in front of the two of them, her nails soaring and her yin qi was overwhelming, and she fiercely grabbed at Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo firmly protected Gu Ziqing in his arms, and with a backhand blow, Fan Yunzhang greeted the female ghost.


    boom!


    The cloud-turning palm and the ghost hand collided, and Yu Mo''s finger was scratched with a long wound, blood flowing.


    But the female ghost was not feeling well either, her fingers were broken, and even her entire arm was shattered by this palm, leaving only a layer of flesh drooping, otherwise, she would definitely fall from her body.


    "Ow!"


    The female ghost let out a piercing scream, and her expression became more and more hideous. She opened her mouth, and the originally small mouth turned into a **** mouth.


    Gu Ziqing quickly covered her mouth to avoid the pain of vomiting.


    Yu Mo held his breath and slapped the female ghost with a tricky angle.


    Click!


    The female ghost''s neck was broken, and it tilted to the side, as if her head might fall off at any time.


    Gu Ziqing opened one eye and watched the battle between the two sides with fear and curiosity. His heart raised in his throat, and he was impressed by Yu Mo''s ability.


    He can actually have no fear of ghosts. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been frightened long ago, and he would dare to fight with him.


    This time, Yu Mo didn''t retain his strength at all. The strength of one palm exceeded 500 jin, but the female ghost could endure it abruptly. If it were an ordinary human, it would probably shatter all the bones with one palm.


    This shows that the female ghost''s ability to resist attacks is very powerful.


    How is it tough?


    Not yet a loser.


    Yu Mo''s confidence increased greatly, he roared loudly, and was about to chase after the victory, but he saw the female ghost fluttering backwards, with a strange and terrifying smile from his mouth.


    "Are you all that good at it?" The female ghost stared at Yu Mo gloomily with one eye, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more gloomy, and she laughed jokingly.


    Um?


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, the female ghost seemed to have something to say.


    In the next second, Yu Mo understood what the female ghost meant.


    I saw her arm lifted up, and it changed little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, the drooping arm with only a little flesh left was restored to its original appearance, exactly the same as before Yu Mo was injured.


    Yu Mo paled in horror, his heart moved, and he hurriedly raised his head to look at her head.


    Sure enough, her head has recovered as well.


    "Jie Jie, now you know how good I am? It''s not something you can resist." The female ghost said gloomily.


    Gu Ziqing had high hopes for Yu Mo, seeing that every move he made caused heavy damage to the female ghost, thinking that victory was in sight, and the fear of ghosts in his heart gradually diminished.


    But the scene in front of her completely shattered her wish.


    The female ghost can actually recover, is there any hope of victory?


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, and saw that his face was as gloomy as water, and Gu Ziqing''s heart sank to the bottom.


    She thinks that there are no ghosts in the world, and now the ghosts are in front of her. Now you know it''s wrong, right?


    There is no regret medicine in the world, no matter how wrong you are, you can only swallow it.


    "Yu Mo said at first that seeing is believing. I''m afraid there is something in his words. I''m too stupid to hear it. He knows there are ghosts in the world, but he just doesn''t want to refute me. I''m afraid even if he refutes, I won''t. listen."


    "Even so, he stayed voluntarily just because he was worried about me. In order to protect me, I said that to him just now..."


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t wait to slap herself, how could her mouth be so cruel?


    To say such hurtful words.


    Lord Yu Mo has a lot of people, but he doesn''t even care about himself, but instead sacrifices his life to save her.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart filled with all kinds of complicated emotions, stuck in her chest, unable to say a word, but her eyes were hot, she raised her head and looked at Yu Mo''s angular cheeks.


    At this moment, his immaturity seems to have completely faded away, and he has turned into a real man, standing upright!


    Naturally, Yu Mo didn''t know that in such a short time, Gu Ziqing thought so much. He watched the female ghost rushing fiercely again, a red flash flashed before his eyes, and it was her clothes that flew up.


    Whoohoo!


    The clothes became like ropes, entangling the two of them, and the palm of the cloud slammed on the red clothes, but it was like a mud cow entering the sea.


    "Jie Jie, now you know that your tricks are useless. Obediently die, kill you first, and then I will find my murderer." The female ghost shouted triumphantly, and flew in front of the two again.


    Yu Mo''s hands were firmly bound by the red clothes, and he couldn''t attack the female ghost with his palm.


    Gu Ziqing discovered this dangerous situation and knew that his life was not long. Tears welled up in his eyes, and pressed close to Yu Mo''s chest, saying, "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, it''s all me who harmed you. If there is a next life, I will definitely make up for you. "


    "I don''t expect the next life, you should stay in this life." Yu Mo said meaningfully with an unfathomable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned, isn''t this life over? How to stay in this life?


    Yu Mo''s hands were bound, but it did not prevent his fingers from moving. Besides, under the red shirt, no one else could notice that his fingers had moved.


    In fact, when Jie Li was swallowed between his fingers, it was as sharp as a knife blade and could completely cut through the red clothes, but Yu Mo didn''t do that, which would definitely alarm the female ghost.


    All that was done under the cover of the red clothes.


    A soul-refining spell was drawn little by little, and when the female ghost rushed in front of her, the soul-refining spell was done.


    The female ghost was close at hand, and the wind was blowing. Gu Ziqing had forgotten to scream and watched this scene in despair.


    Whoosh!


    The soul-refining spell flew out, just in time to meet the female ghost''s cheek, and pressed it tightly.


    But others couldn''t see the soul-refining spell, they only saw the female ghost stunned, then screamed and fell to the ground, rolling over and over, screaming shrill screams.


    call!


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the temperature in this area seemed to drop several degrees.


    The female ghost looked ferocious, and there was a cloud of black gas on her body. As she rolled, she shouted, "What did you do to me? What did you do?"


    Stab it!


    The red clothes were drawn into strips by Yu Mo''s fingertips, and the two regained their freedom.


    Yu Mo looked at the female ghost with a half-smile but was also shocked in his heart. This is the power of the Soul Refining Curse, and what the Holy Demon Sanctuary said is true. This is indeed the only way to restrain the ghost.


    Gu Ziqing stared blankly at the scene, unbelievable, what''s going on?


    A moment ago, the female ghost had the upper hand and wanted to fight and kill, but the next second, why did she fall to the ground and scream in agony?


    This is changing too fast.

 Chapter 118： conspiracy

    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo like an alien, how did he do all this?


    It''s just like magic.


    His hands were bound, and he did all this without having direct contact with the female ghost at all.


    In Gu Ziqing''s cognition, it was absolutely impossible.


    "President Gu, wait a moment, I''ll deal with her first." Yu Mo said with his head lowered.


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks were blushing, and only then did she realize that she and Yu Mo had been sticking closely together all the time, especially after the red clothes were wrapped around, there was not even a single gap between the two.


    It was just now that the crisis was extremely dangerous, and I didn''t realize it, but now I feel the difference, and my chest was tightly pressed against Yu Mo''s chest.


    Gu Ziqing had never had such intimate contact with a man before, so she quickly stepped back, lowered her head, and dared not let Yu Mo see her expression clearly.


    Her face was flushed to the root of her neck, and there was still the usual high-cold president Fan Er.


    Yu Mo walked towards the female ghost step by step, and the female ghost kept shrinking back, as if she was very afraid of Yu Mo, and shouted, "Don''t come here, what did you do to me?"


    Yu Mo squatted down, blocking Gu Ziqing''s sight, and said in a low voice, "This is called the Soul Refining Spell, which specializes in refining Specter. Do you think it can refine you?"


    Hearing this sentence, the female ghost was almost scared out of her wits. Although she had never heard of the soul refining spell, she had already tasted it and was sure that Yu Mo was not talking nonsense. This soul refining spell can really be refined. transform her.


    "I admit defeat, just let me go, I won''t dare to deal with you anymore." The female ghost resisted the pain from her soul, knelt down to Yu Mo, and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy.


    "But didn''t you want to kill me just now?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "I hate it so much. I was killed by someone falling from a building and died tragically. Today is my first seven, so I want to come back to take revenge. I happened to meet you. This is all a misunderstanding." The female ghost hurriedly explained.


    After hearing this, Yu Mo fell into silence. This female ghost is indeed very pitiful, and she was killed tragically. If he refined her like this, wouldn''t it be inhumane.


    "Okay, for your poor sake, I''ll spare you once, but you have to answer my question. Besides, if you dare to do something to me again, hum, there will be no second chance." Yu Mo Threatened fiercely.


    "Thank you, thank you, I will answer you whatever you want to know." The female ghost was amnesty and grateful.


    Yu Mo nodded, his mind moved, and the soul-refining spell was revoked. The female ghost relaxed and fell to the ground, no longer ruthless and arrogant.


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice, "How did you die?"


    "I was pushed from the upstairs and fell to my death." The female ghost raised her finger and pointed to the heights.


    "Did the workers on this construction site push you?" Yu Mo pressed.


    The female ghost shook her head: "No, how could I have contact with the workers on this construction site, they are all bitter and haha ??migrant workers, and I usually don''t even look at them with the right eyes."


    Uh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed, she was too condescending before her death.


    The female ghost seemed to sense Yu Mo''s disgust, and hurriedly said, "That''s all in the past, now I know I''m wrong. People are all equal, and you can''t despise others just because of what you do."


    The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    Judging from the tone of her voice just now, she didn''t realize her mistake.


    However, she was dead, and Yu Mo didn''t plan to pursue it.


    Gu Ziqing understood it, and asked in surprise, "Did you mean that the workers killed you?"


    "Of course!" The female ghost nodded, completely erasing the worker''s suspicion.


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, she had always been worried that it was the workers who killed her.


    This not only damages the company''s image, but also makes her feel guilty. After all, the workers are her subordinates, and if she kills someone, then her boss also has a certain responsibility.


    At least they don''t know who they are, and they don''t use the right people.


    Even if the police do not pursue it, she will always feel guilty.


    "Who killed you?" Yu Mo asked curiously. He was not a worker, but chose to kill at the construction site, which seemed a little thankless.


    After all, there are a lot of workers living on the construction site, and there are many people with different eyes. What if they are discovered?


    This is murder, a felony, and once caught, it will lose its head.


    It is definitely much safer to kill someone and hide a corpse in a random wilderness area than on a construction site.


    Of course, this is just Yu Mo''s analysis, and he didn''t say it.


    A terrifying cold light erupted in the female ghost''s one eye, and said, "It''s a tiger."


    "Huzi, who is he?" Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were at a loss as they had never heard of this name.


    "He''s Young Master Jin''s bodyguard."


    Why is there another Young Master Jin, Yu Mo asked suspiciously, "Who is Young Master Jin?"


    "Jin Yingjie, known as Young Master Jin." Before the female ghost answered, Gu Ziqing gave the answer first, "Am I right?"


    The female ghost nodded quickly: "Yes, it''s Jin Yingjie. Huzi is his bodyguard."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and Jin Yingjie was actually involved. He looked at Gu Ziqing thoughtfully, and when he saw Gu Ziqing''s eyes, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Suddenly, an astonishing thought appeared in Yu Mo''s mind: Could it be that Jin Yingjie framed the blame for the murder?


    After all, it''s all too coincidental.


    On the first day, Jin Yingjie suffered a loss in front of Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo, and his bodyguards murdered at Gu Ziqing''s construction site the next day. The taste of murder was too strong.


    Gu Ziqing is a smart person, and he can see through it with a single point. Combined with various signs, he immediately thinks of this, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    She and Jin Yingjie didn''t have too many festivals, but they were so plotted against them and brought disaster. This was to shake her foundation, and her mind was too vicious and sinister.


    Yu Mo continued to ask: "Then you tell us exactly what happened before you died, and you must not hide a single sentence, otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    "Yes, I absolutely dare not hide it." The female ghost nodded, obviously afraid of the Soul Refining Charm.


    As the female ghost spoke, the truth gradually unfolded.


    She is a college student, but she spends her spare time hanging out in various bars and nightclubs. In addition to being greedy for fun, the main thing is to make money.


    How do you make money?


    Of course it''s the body, money and sex.


    She enjoyed it. After all, it was so easy to get money. All kinds of luxuries could be consumed, and she had a lot of face in front of her classmates.


    Jin Yingjie is one of her regular customers, and she makes a lot of money from Jin Yingjie.


    After the spring breeze that night, Jin Yingjie''s bodyguard Hu Zi sent her back to school, but halfway through she fell into a coma, woke up in the daytime, and was on the high building of the construction site, and was pushed down.


    The process is very simple, and the cause and effect are clearly explained in a few sentences, but things outside the process cannot be explained clearly in a few words.


    Gu Ziqing''s face has become very serious, like a dark cloud over the top, the matter is very clear, all this is a conspiracy against her.

 Chapter 119： fight back

    The female ghost Chu Chu looked at Yu Mo pitifully and begged, "I''ve said everything, can you let me go?"


    Yu Mo was indifferent and looked at Gu Ziqing.


    This matter involves Gu Ziqing''s vital interests, so naturally it depends on her attitude.


    The fear in Gu Ziqing''s heart disappeared before she knew it, and what was left was full of anger. She really wanted to question Jin Yingjie face to face, why she resorted to such a dirty method.


    Reason told her to do so in vain.


    If Jin Yingjie dared to do this, he would naturally not admit it. Besides, who would believe the words of a ghost?


    This is modern society. Everything needs to be based on science and evidence. Mysterious things are not to be believed. If Gu Ziqing uses this as evidence, he will become a laughing stock.


    She took a deep breath, but there was nothing she could do. At least from the current evidence, she couldn''t make Jin Yingjie pay the corresponding price.


    "President Gu, the matter is so clear, Jin Yingjie should pay the corresponding price." Yu Mo broke the silence and said indignantly.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at him, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Yu Mo, you don''t know how deep the water is in this pool, just relying on all this now, it may not be as we wish."


    Yu Mo was taken aback and said incredulously, "Why?"


    "Jin Yingjie is not an ordinary person. His family is Jiang An''s local snake. Do you know how difficult it is to deal with a local snake?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s impossible for him to kill and blame him, so he can get away with it, right?"


    Although Yu Mo already knew that society was dangerous, it was still beyond his understanding. After all, he was just a student.


    The female ghost looked left and right at the two of them, and asked blankly, "You mean that Young Master Jin ordered Hu Zi to kill me?"


    "Don''t you understand this yet?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    The female ghost shook her head blankly: "How could Young Master Jin kill me? Every time I serve him very comfortably..."


    Yu Mo looked at the female ghost sadly, this is really a simple-minded female ghost, Huzi is Jin Yingjie''s subordinate, without Jin Yingjie''s instruction, how could he kill for no reason?


    However, she didn''t know about the festival between Jin Yingjie and Gu Ziqing, and it was reasonable that she hadn''t guessed it for a while.


    A terrifying cold light gradually burst out in the female ghost''s eyes, and she said gloomily: "I thought it was Huzi who wanted to kill me, but I didn''t expect it to be Young Master Jin. I''m going to ask him what killed me, and I''m going to take revenge."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and said, "President Gu, if you think you can''t deal with Jin Yingjie, then leave this matter to me."


    "What can you do?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    "Hehe, you''ll know when the time comes."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo''s wicked smirk looming on the corner of his mouth, and moved in his heart, and said, "Do you want to use her against Jin Yingjie?"


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "Jin Yingjie should be punished by the law, not lynched. This is the victory of justice."


    "President Gu, you are right, he should be punished by the law." Yu Mo agreed.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned for a moment, and said inexplicably, "Then you still want to use her to deal with Jin Yingjie? Even if she kills Jin Yingjie, she is only avenging her personal revenge."


    "President Gu, do you believe me?" Yu Mo didn''t answer this question, but asked Gu Ziqing''s eyes with burning eyes.


    Gu Ziqing was flustered by his fiery eyes, and nodded seriously, "Of course I believe you."


    "Then leave this matter to me." Yu Mo said confidently.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him with bright eyes, seemed to be infected by his emotions, hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, but you must not mess around, don''t give Jin Yingjie a chance to beat him."


    Yu Mo nodded and said to the female ghost, "Do you want revenge?"


    The female ghost nodded, "Of course I do."


    "Then listen to me, I guarantee that Yingjie will pay a heavy price for your death." Yu Mo said firmly.


    The female ghost did not hesitate at all. The strength displayed by Yu Mo deeply shocked her. How could she dare to have the slightest doubt.


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously. She really wanted to know what Yu Mo could do, but she couldn''t ask Yu Mo''s tricks.


    "President Gu, you can go back to sleep well now." Yu Mo said.


    "Going home?" Gu Ziqing was stunned, and immediately shook his head, "No, I still have to keep vigil here. If the workers don''t see me tomorrow morning, how can they believe my words..."


    Her voice gradually weakened, because the facts have proved that she was wrong and the workers were right. How to make the workers believe her?


    Yu Mo saw through her mind and said, "President Gu, she''s all here, do you think it will be haunted in the future?"


    Hearing the words, the female ghost waved her hand hurriedly: "I will never dare to do so again. Besides, if I get my revenge, I will naturally go where I should go."


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could explain to the workers.


    Of course, she couldn''t tell the truth. If she really said there was a ghost, I''m afraid no one would dare to work again, and the project would be completely ruined.


    "No, and Xiang Kun, since there are female ghosts, is he really caught by a ghost?" Gu Ziqing was startled, and quickly asked the doubts in his heart.


    Yu Mo also looked at the female ghost curiously, and the female ghost said timidly: "He was indeed influenced by me, but I didn''t get on him, he was frightened by me, just rest for a few days. ."


    Gu Ziqing was relieved, patted his chest, and said, "That''s good."


    "President Gu, then you should stay at the construction site first, and she and I will go to work first." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing really wanted to go together, but she suppressed her curiosity and impulse and stayed alone.


    In Jin Yingjie''s villa, there were bursts of reverie screams from the room, faint in the night, especially attracting attention.


    But the cry only lasted for dozens of seconds, and Jin Yingjie was panting on top of Yang Manni.


    Yang Manni looked disappointed, obviously unsatisfied, but she didn''t dare to show it. She gently slid her fingers on his chest and smiled charmingly: "Husband, you are so amazing, people can''t stand it anymore."


    Jin Yingjie laughed contentedly, lifted her chin, and said triumphantly, "Now you know how good I am, hehe, I''ll tell you to dare to make trouble in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she turned over from her body and lay on the big bed in a stable state, feeling refreshed both physically and mentally.


    "Husband, I heard that Gu Ziqing''s company has a problem during this time, and she is in a turmoil? Hmph, she deserves it!" Yang Manni had a clever idea and lay meekly on Jin Yingjie''s chest, exhaling like blue.


    A stern look flashed in Jin Yingjie''s eyes, and he said, "Now you know how good I am, right? Hmph, if you dare to offend me, there will be no good end."


    Yang Manni''s eyes lit up and she asked in surprise, "Husband, could it be that you did all this?"


    Jin Yingjie gave her a stern look and said, "You can''t talk nonsense like that."


    Yang Manni understood and smiled charmingly: "Of course I understand, my husband is really amazing, I love you to death."


    "Jin Yingjie, I died so miserably!"


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice rang in the ears of the two of them.

 Chapter 120： revenge

    As soon as this voice sounded, the temperature in the room plummeted a few degrees.


    Yang Manni didn''t realize what was happening, looked around and shouted angrily, "Who is talking?"


    Jin Yingjie bounced off the bed in a swish like an electric shock, because he recognized the voice.


    "Could it be that someone is playing a prank? But apart from my subordinates, no one knows her relationship with me." Jin Yingjie was suspicious, and the hairs on his body stood on end.


    A pair of beads swept around, but no one was seen.


    "Jin Yingjie, you killed me, and I want you to pay for it." The voice of the female ghost sounded again, this time as if it was in my ears.


    An eerie chill rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of Jin Yingjie''s head. He stood on the bed and shouted, "Don''t scare me, I''m not scared."


    Yang Manni saw the clue and asked in surprise, "Husband, what''s the matter with you, who is making up the mystery?"


    Jin Yingjie didn''t have time to answer her, and his breathing was involuntarily rapid.


    "Jie Jie, I found another good friend. When are you going to kill her? Just like you killed me." The female ghost laughed grimly.


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt to Yang Manni, she subconsciously widened her eyes and looked at Jin Yingjie in horror.


    "Manni, don''t listen to her nonsense, how could she be my crush."


    "Jie Jie, you are so heartless. I don''t want to have a relationship like you. I think I''m good at kung fu, but it only takes a few seconds to finish the job, and I dare to mess around without blushing." The female ghost sarcastically said.


    Dozens of seconds!


    Yang Manni was shocked, if it wasn''t for a woman who had a skin-to-skin relationship with him, how would she know such a secret thing.


    "Who the **** are you?" Jin Yingjie was furious, how could he remain calm when his most shameful thing was revealed.


    He has been broken since he was in his teens, singing every night without restraint, and his body was hollowed out at the age of 27 or 8. He can only last for dozens of seconds at a time, and most of the time he has to rely on drugs. As a man , which is a great disgrace.


    "I''ve already said, I''m the cuckoo you killed, you wouldn''t even recognize my voice, would you?" the female ghost asked sharply.


    "Don''t **** lie to me, Du Juan is dead." Jin Yingjie scolded, obviously not believing it was a ghost.


    "Yeah, I''m dead, if you don''t believe it, then I''ll let you see believing."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang, the glass of the window shattered and spilled on the ground, and then a red figure flew in lightly.


    This figure is too familiar!


    Jin Yingjie was stunned.


    At the beginning, she was wearing this red dress that night in the last spring breeze of the two. It was coquettish and hot, which greatly increased his sexual interest.


    However, at this moment, he has no sexual interest at all, and it is completely cold from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    The chill was so cold that he wanted to close his eyes, but his eyes were uncontrollable, and he couldn''t close them, so he could only stare at the scene in front of him without blinking.


    The female ghost flew in lightly, her feet off the ground, she gently lifted her loose hair, revealing that ferocious and terrifying face, the only one eyeball turned, emitting a terrifying cold light.


    "Jie Jie, do you recognize me now?" the female ghost smiled, but her smile was even more terrifying.


    "Ah! Ghost!" Yang Manni screamed hysterically, rolled her eyes, but was not stunned. She kept shivering. The sheets under her body were slowly getting wet, and she was so frightened that she became incontinent.


    Jin Yingjie didn''t get much better either, the courage just now disappeared, because he thought that someone was playing a prank, but now that the female ghost appeared, he finally knew that there was a real ghost.


    And it was directed at him, how could he still have the courage.


    He stepped back step by step, leaning against the wall, unable to retreat.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand, covered his eyes, and shouted, "Don''t come here, Du Juan, I didn''t mean to harm you, it was you who said you were pregnant with my child, and I was forced to do it."


    The female ghost suddenly stopped, her voice became even sharper, and said, "So that''s the reason, it''s just my joke, you actually killed me because of that sentence."


    "Joke?" Jin Yingjie was stunned for a moment, then slowly put down his hand, "So you''re not pregnant."


    The female ghost laughed savagely: "I just tested you, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless."


    Jin Yingjie hurriedly explained: "Du Juan, it''s all my fault, you know my family, it''s impossible for me to have an illegitimate child with other women outside, I''m afraid that if you want to give birth to a child, I''ll be in trouble, so... "


    "So you killed me! If I wasn''t joking, then you even killed your unborn child!" The female ghost gritted her teeth and became even more angry, "The tiger''s poison doesn''t eat its children, you are so cruel At this point...I''m going to kill you."


    The female ghost screamed and rushed towards Jin Yingjie.


    "Ah, don''t kill me." Jin Yingjie hid in Tibet.


    Yu Mo hid outside the window, sighing in his heart. After listening to the inside story, he had to gain a deep understanding of human nature again.


    Human nature is beautiful and ugly, and even some of the ugly are creepy.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a vicious person as Jin Yingjie in the world, knowing that Du Juan was pregnant with his child, he still had to kill him.


    Seeing the female ghost pounce on him, as if she was going to kill Jin Yingjie, he was startled. His plan was not just as simple and crude as killing Jin Yingjie.


    The female ghost grabbed Jin Yingjie''s neck, he screamed piercingly, beat and kicked with his hands and feet, but to the female ghost, there was no threat at all.


    Looking at the female ghost''s hideous appearance from a close distance, Jin Yingjie''s heart beat fast, almost jumping out of his throat, he took a hard breath, and begged: "Cuckoo, please, don''t kill me. , I knew it was wrong, I was wrong."


    "I really want to kill you now, but that''s too easy. I know what people like you are most afraid of. You''re most afraid of being ruined and everything you''ve had. So, I To give you a taste of this fear and pain."


    At the last moment, the female ghost stopped and did not kill the killer.


    She remembered Yu Mo''s arrangement and stopped in time.


    She didn''t dare to disobey Yu Mo''s order.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo was greatly relieved. Fortunately, the female ghost still had the last bit of reason, otherwise, his plan would be in vain.


    When Jin Yingjie heard the female ghost''s words, she trembled in fear and asked in a panic, "You...what are you going to do?"


    The female ghost sneered, the laughter echoed in the room, Jin Yingjie''s heart was cold, and she became more and more frightened.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door was hit by a force of gravity, with a bang, the door panel broke, and fell heavily on the floor, the floor seemed to vibrate.

 Chapter 121： surrender

    This huge movement startled everyone, even the female ghost, who turned to look.


    "With me here, who would dare to hurt Young Master Jin." A roar exploded, and a mighty tall man stood at the door, like a door god.


    "It''s you, Huzi!" The female ghost let out an angry scream, she let go of Jin Yingjie, and rushed towards the big man frantically.


    This person is Jin Yingjie''s bodyguard, the murderer Huzi who pushed Du Juan downstairs with his own hands.


    Jin Yingjie has many bodyguards, and Huzi is the bodyguard with the closest relationship, so this kind of thing is handed over to him.


    Hu Zi heard the movement downstairs. He thought that Jin Yingjie and Yang Manni were playing too wild, but he didn''t take it to heart, but the more he heard, the more wrong he was, and he rushed up immediately. The Savior was eager and knocked off the door.


    A woman in red with disheveled hair rushed towards him. For a while, he didn''t see what was going on, but he punched him subconsciously.


    His fist couldn''t compare to Yu Mo''s strength, and he was grabbed by the female ghost, and his nails sank into his flesh.


    He groaned in pain, went without stopping, used both fists and feet, and kicked the female ghost''s heart with one leg.


    "Huzi, you have already killed me once, how could you still kill me."


    The female ghost sneered and let him kick him in her heart, but she didn''t back down at all, instead she threw herself on him and pinched his neck with both hands.


    boom!


    Hu Zi slammed into the wall, dizzy and dazzling, but in the next second, he was shocked, pale in horror, and looked at the female ghost with a pale face.


    The two sides were close at hand, and he finally saw the face of the female ghost. Isn''t this the cuckoo he killed?


    Why didn''t she die?


    No, she''s not dead, she''s turned into a ghost!


    His heart froze instantly, and he shouted in horror: "Ghost!"


    Usually such a vicious person, facing ghosts, still has no resistance, and his heart is broken with fright. Compared with Yu Mo, it is completely different.


    "Yes, I''m a ghost." The female ghost laughed gloomily: "You didn''t expect me to come to you, haha, the sky has eyes, let me have the opportunity to avenge Xuehen, accept my fate."


    "Don''t kill me, Young Master Jin asked me to kill you, it has nothing to do with me, you go kill him, don''t come to me." At the juncture of life and death, Hu Zi immediately sold Jin Yingjie.


    Jin Yingjie got out of trouble temporarily, covered his neck, and kept breathing heavily. Hearing this, he became angry and anxious, and cursed: "Huzi, where the **** did you usually show your heart to my Laozi? How dare you scream? She came to kill me."


    "Young Master Jin, the disaster is imminent and we will fly separately." Hu Zi defended.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene and shook his head with a laugh. Sure enough, there was a nest of snakes and mice, and none of them were good things.


    "Hahaha, Jin Yingjie, look at what your lackeys are, they are indeed the same raccoon dog." The female ghost sneered: "Don''t worry, he will get the punishment he deserves, but you must die at my hands. superior."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the window, and found that Yu Mo didn''t stop her, and she was calm.


    If Yu Mo stopped her, she would not be able to take revenge herself.


    Hu Zi committed murder, how could Yu Mo stop her, revenge is her right.


    Hu Zi still wanted to defend, but the female ghost didn''t give him this chance anymore, his strength increased greatly, Hu Zi rolled his eyes and could only make a hoarse sound in his throat, like pulling a bellows.


    Jin Yingjie and Yang Manni finally came to their senses, and when they saw the female ghost killing people, they were so frightened that they almost lost their minds and rushed towards the door.


    boom!


    Hu Zi slid softly to the ground and lost his breath. The female ghost locked onto Jin Yingjie and chased after him, sneering, "Young Master Jin, why do you want to run away? Our account has not been settled yet. It''s over."


    Jin Yingjie didn''t dare to turn his head back, sobbing and begging for mercy while fleeing: "Du Juan, please let me go, I will definitely burn you a lot of paper money and let you be a rich woman below, just let me go. ."


    "Hahaha, think so beautifully!" The female ghost''s laughter stopped abruptly, grabbed Jin Yingjie''s collar, and lifted him up.


    Jin Yingjie kept struggling, punching and kicking, what was the effect.


    Yang Manni screamed hysterically and rushed out without looking back. The female ghost glanced at her, but she did not embarrass her.


    "Jin Yingjie, I want to kill you very much, but you must be punished by the law, and ruin is the biggest punishment for you." The female ghost said through gritted teeth.


    "What are you going to do?" Jin Yingjie asked, trembling in fright.


    "Go to the police and surrender yourself."


    "Since...?" Jin Yingjie swallowed in disbelief.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" The female ghost''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "I''m willing, I''m willing." How dare Jin Yingjie have any objection, at least this can save his life temporarily.


    "Then hurry up and go to the police station." The female ghost urged.


    Jin Yingjie grabbed a piece of clothing, put it on indiscriminately, and rushed out with a single stride. He glanced back subconsciously, and found that the female ghost was following behind him. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to think otherwise.


    "Drive, I''ll lead the way." The female ghost ordered.


    Jin Yingjie nodded hurriedly, got into his car and went straight to the police station, ignoring the fact that there was still a corpse lying in the room and Yang Manni who was almost scared.


    Yu Mo stood under the street lamp, watching the car go away, his toes a little, his figure flashed, and he chased after him like a ghost.


    Jin Yingjie almost collapsed, and his mind was greatly impacted. If there is a ferocious female ghost sitting next to him, who can drive calmly?


    He almost collided with the curb several times. He had to slow down and be careful, fearing that he would not be killed by the female ghost, and he would be reimbursed by the car accident first.


    Gu Caiwei held her fragrant cheeks in her hands, closed her eyes slightly, and breathed evenly.


    The colleague who was on the night shift opposite was stunned, and Hadazi was all over the place.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, a harsh brake sounded, awakening Gu Caiwei''s beautiful dream, she opened her eyes slowly, and there was a sense of laziness in her beautiful eyes.


    The colleague hurriedly lowered his head, afraid to let her find out that he had been looking at her, complaining in his heart, who came to the police station in the middle of the night.


    Gu Caiwei got up, stretched out, and while walking towards the door, she muttered, "Who is it at night?"


    Sudden¡­¡­


    boom!


    A disheveled man hurriedly slammed into the door, shouting hysterically, "Police, I''m going to turn myself in."


    Surrender yourself!


    Gu Caiwei was agitated, her remaining drowsiness disappeared, her eyes were bright, like the stars outside, she fixed her eyes on the other side, as if she was facing a great enemy, she scolded softly: "Don''t move!"


    A standard grappler threw Kim Young-jie to the ground with his knee on his back.

 Chapter 122： deserved

    Jin Yingjie was lying on the ground, and out of the corner of his eyes he caught a glimpse of the female ghost still beside him. The strange thing was that other people couldn''t see her at all.


    The female ghost smiled strangely at him, and the chill in his heart rose again, and shouted: "Police, I surrendered, I sent someone to kill Du Juan."


    Murder, cuckoo?


    Gu Caiwei was taken aback. Murder is a big case. Any policeman who hears these two words will get nervous.


    "Du Juan? Could it be the girl who died on the construction site of the Gu Group?" Gu Caiwei immediately remembered it and blurted out.


    Jin Yingjie nodded, "Yes, that''s her. I sent someone to kill her."


    Gu Caiwei and her colleagues were stunned. This case was still handled by the police station, but it was soon transferred to the criminal police team. The police station and the criminal police team jointly handled the case.


    But where can the police station detect this kind of homicide, so basically the criminal police team is now investigating.


    I heard that there is no clue now, and after sorting out Dujuan''s social relations, I found that her social relations are too complicated, and she is not an ordinary student at all.


    Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to come to the police station to surrender himself, and he came to this police station specially.


    Gu Caiwei was extremely pleasantly surprised. Seeing the girl''s tragic state, she wanted to avenge her and find out the real murderer.


    Isn''t the real murderer here now?


    How did she know that it was all Yu Mo''s credit, Yu Mo knew her as a policeman, and the fat and water did not flow to outsiders'' fields, and this kind of credit naturally belonged to her.


    "Hurry up and help him, torture him, and bring him in for interrogation." Gu Caiwei suppressed the excitement in her heart and hurriedly greeted her stunned colleagues.


    This thing is so weird!


    In the middle of the night, the real culprit came to surrender, and his clothes were disheveled and panicked. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed strange.


    Jin Yingjie was tortured and brought into the interrogation room. The female ghost was standing next to him. He explained his crimes one by one. Gu Caiwei smacked his tongue when he heard it. He was so cruel, he was really scum.


    However, his behavior of turning his head to look aside from time to time caused Gu Caiwei''s suspicion, and asked, "What are you looking at next to?"


    "No...nothing." Jin Yingjie replied with a curled tongue.


    The female ghost had explained that she was not allowed to tell her existence, otherwise she would kill him directly.


    Moreover, no one may believe it when he says it, but they will think he is a lunatic.


    Hearing this, Gu Caiwei glanced suspiciously around, and did not find anything unusual, so she continued to ask.


    "You still have something to say. You did this not only to kill me, but also to blame the Gu family. Have you forgotten?" the female ghost reminded.


    Jin Yingjie''s heart trembled, and although he was extremely reluctant, he still had to tell the truth.


    Only in this way, he and the Gu Group have an endless relationship. It''s a pity that I originally wanted to use this method to get revenge on Gu Caiwei, but I didn''t expect to shoot herself in the foot.


    When that project is completed, a five-star hotel will be built, which will pose a huge threat to the Kim family.


    Public hatred and personal hatred led him to take risks and do such a thing that people and gods are angry with.


    After Gu Caiwei heard this, she was stunned and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m the eldest young master of the Jin Group." Jin Yingjie raised his head and said proudly.


    "Jin''s Group." Gu Caiwei''s heart trembled, isn''t this Jiang An''s famous family business? He is a big taxpayer of Jiang''an and a local snake.


    However, Gu Caiwei was not frightened by his identity. Instead, she curled her lips contemptuously and said, "You rich people are not only black-bellied, but also ruthless and ruthless. I really don''t know how you earn your money."


    As the sky grew brighter, Jin Yingjie finally fully confessed his crimes and was taken into custody.


    The female ghost floated out of the police station, came under a tree, and said to Yu Mo, "The things you told me are done."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Jin Yingjie deserves what he deserves, your great revenge is avenged, and you can rest in peace."


    The female ghost shook her head stubbornly: "No, I have to see his end in person before I can rest my eyes. These rich people have many means and wide connections. Many things seem to be a certainty, and there will be variables."


    Yu Mo glanced at the police station and said, "He has already surrendered himself, is there still a change?"


    "Hopefully, as you said, there is no change."


    "Where are you going next?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I have my own place, can I go?" The female ghost asked nervously, afraid of what Yu Mo would make.


    "Go, it''s time for me to go back, it''s already bright today." Yu Mo watched the dawn rising from the horizon, and turned around and left the police station.


    Gu Ziqing tossed and turned repeatedly and stayed up all night. The thrill of the night was completely indescribable in words. When she was sitting alone on the construction site, she couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart.


    He seemed to be afraid of another ghost coming out of nowhere.


    At this time, a figure would pop up in her mind: Yu Mo, that tender cheek seemed to have magic power. When it appeared in her mind, the fear seemed to disappear gradually.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth involuntarily, even in the dark of night, she had a different kind of charm.


    "Yu Mo, why are you so amazing? You give me such a big surprise every time. You always give me hope in desperate situations and save me from danger? Are you an angel sent by God?" She murmured to herself.


    "What am I thinking about?" She touched her cheek, feeling slightly hot. "He''s just a big boy. What kind of angel is he? I''m really scared and stupid to have such a ridiculous idea."


    "Why did he leave with the female ghost? Will it be dangerous?"


    She was worried again.


    The rising sun rose from the horizon and sprinkled on the construction site, dispelling the cold breath, and she felt her body gradually warm up.


    Suddenly, a person appeared in the distance, and the sun fell on him, as if putting a golden cloak on him and walking towards her.


    She slightly blocked the light with her hands and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I am back."


    Yu Mo stopped, looked at Gu Ziqing and said.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart warmed, and she showed a rare smile and said, "You are quite on time."


    "Of course, the workers will be here soon. If they see me not here, they will suspect that I was taken away by a female ghost."


    puff!


    Gu Ziqing finally couldn''t help laughing: "You are quite humorous."


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but sigh, Yu Mo was really thoughtful.


    "What did you do with her?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    "You''ll know soon." Yu Mo sold out again.


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes, helpless. After a while, the workers came to the construction site, craned their necks and looked around, as if they were afraid of seeing some horrible scene.

 Chapter 123： tacit

    The workers were all surprised to see Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo intact.


    "President Gu, how come you have nothing at all?" the worker asked tremblingly.


    Gu Ziqing felt bitter in her heart, but she still pretended to be nonchalant and said, "Of course it''s fine, what''s haunted is all your psychological effect. Yu Mo and I stayed on the night for one night, and it''s still on the first seven. It''s all fine, now you should rest assured. Bar?"


    The workers looked at each other in dismay, and finally had to admit the reality and said, "Well, it seems that we are overthinking it. It''s good not to be haunted, then we can work normally."


    "Yes, now you can continue to make money." The workers were relieved and showed a relaxed look.


    Gu Ziqing raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, all of which was his credit.


    Without him, it is hard to imagine what would have happened.


    "Then you go to inform the workers that the construction site will reopen in a few days." Gu Ziqing said with a sigh of relief.


    "Isn''t the homicide case not closed yet? How can we start work?" The worker was suspicious.


    Naturally, Gu Ziqing couldn''t say it outright, so he also learned Yu Mo''s tricks to say: "Everyone must trust the police, they will definitely solve the case soon, maybe today."


    The workers shook their heads in disbelief.


    How can such a clueless murder be so easy to solve.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo left the common land and returned to the company. Although Gu Ziqing had not slept all night, the stone in his heart was lifted, and he was in good spirits and was not tired at all.


    She was going to let Yu Mo go back to rest, but Yu Mo practiced the Tribulation God Art outside the police station last night.


    When the two stepped into the office, Uncle Fu hurriedly rushed in from the outside and shouted anxiously: "Miss, how are you, I''m worried to death, why did you go to the construction site last night? It''s so dangerous, I just I''ll find out when I get back."


    Gu Ziqing said calmly, "Uncle Fu, don''t worry, have I come back unharmed?"


    "You should call me when you go to the construction site." Fu Bo complained.


    "Didn''t you go to see your old friend? How could I spoil your interest." Gu Ziqing said.


    Uncle Fu sighed deeply: "This is because I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities. If the master knew, he would definitely blame me."


    "It''s over, don''t blame yourself. Also, don''t tell my dad about this, or he''ll make a fuss and make people unbearable." Gu Ziqing paused, turned his eyes to Yu Mo, and said, "This is not Is there Yu Mo with me? He is my bodyguard and will naturally protect me well."


    "Yu Mo..." Fu Bo dragged a long ending, stared at Yu Mo with a fiery expression, and said in a bad tone: "Yu Mo, I didn''t say you, you are the bodyguard of the eldest lady, so naturally you must protect it. Her thoughtfulness. She made such a crazy move, didn''t you stop her? You are a major dereliction of duty!"


    "Miss, I was the one who recruited him for lax checks. No matter how you punished me, I have no regrets. Please dismiss Yu Mo. Otherwise, similar things will happen in the future, Miss. If there is something wrong, how can I explain it to the master?"


    Fu Bo was aggressive, which surprised both Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo looked at Fu Bo in amazement. At first, he was an amiable old man. How did he become so aggressive at this moment?


    Yu Mo retorted angrily: "Fu Bo, Gu is always our boss. What does she do? When will it be your turn or I''ll tell you? In that case, are you the boss, or is she the boss?"


    "Yu Mo, you are arguing. I''m clearly thinking about the safety of the eldest lady." Fu Bo''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to dare to refute him like this.


    Gu Ziqing knows Fu Bo very well, and Fu Bo has grown up with her since she was a child. He has a gentle personality, how could he target Yu Mo like this?


    Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!


    After a little thought, she came up with a reasonable explanation. Uncle Fu was too worried about her, so he accommodated Yu Mo.


    "Uncle Fu, don''t blame Yu Mo, he performed his duties well, and I won''t fire him." Gu Ziqing gave Yu Mo a tacit look as she spoke.


    Uncle Fu stared blankly at this scene, thinking that he was dazzled, why is the young lady''s eyes so intriguing?


    Dizziness, must be dizzy.


    Uncle Fu shook his head, dismissing this absurd thought, and said, "Miss, I''m doing this for your own good..."


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand and interrupted him: "Uncle Fu, I know you are kind, but I have already decided on this matter."


    Uncle Fu swallowed his words and took a deep look at Yu Mo. He couldn''t figure it out more and more, and he couldn''t help but regret recruiting him.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed all the thoughts in his heart, and asked curiously, "Miss, did nothing really happen last night?"


    Before Gu Ziqing came back, he had made up his mind that the matter of the female ghost must not be revealed to the public.


    Otherwise, if the boss of a dignified group believes in ghosts and gods, it will definitely make people laugh out loud, and it will also damage the image in front of partners.


    This incident became a little secret between him and Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing said calmly: "Nothing happened. On a normal night, those unreliable rumors will naturally be self-defeating."


    Fu Bo did not delve into it and said, "That''s good, but it''s a pity that the project has been delayed, which is too bad for the company."


    "Maybe the police will solve the case soon." Gu Ziqing said meaningfully.


    Forber obviously did not hear the deep meaning of it.


    Jiang An said that he was not big, and he said that he was not small. For the gossip, Jiang An was really too small.


    Jin Yingjie was disheveled and turned himself in in the middle of the night. Such a hot gossip spread all over the corresponding circles at dawn, and everyone''s first reaction after hearing it was nonsense.


    Jin Yingjie is not an idiot, why would he surrender himself? The key is still a murder case, which is a big crime.


    But the news that came later was even more shocking, and it was a real shock.


    Jin Yingjie''s bodyguard unexpectedly died in his villa, and it was another murder case. This matter is absolutely inseparable from Jin Yingjie.


    The two cases are linked together, and everyone can''t help but believe the rumors.


    Hu Zi''s body was found by the security guard. The neighbors heard the huge movement in their house and notified the property. The security guard arrived at the scene and saw Hu Zi''s body, and his soul was almost scared.


    Later, Yang Manni was also found. She was naked and shivering and hid in a dark corner.


    Although she escaped from the room, she did not flee too far, but hid in the distance, her soul was almost scattered, and she kept saying: "Ghost...ghost..."

 Chapter 124： All parties concerned

    At the Public Security Bureau, Ren Zhenggang frowned deeply. Last night, he had a long talk with Uncle Jian and benefited a lot.


    In addition, I also met an old friend of Uncle Jian, Fu Bo.


    Usually, the high-ranking and majestic Director Ren, in front of Uncle Jian, holds the salute of the juniors and respects them.


    The three talked a lot about martial arts, and Uncle Jian gave Ren Zhenggang some pointers. Ren Zhenggang took it to heart, benefited a lot, and was grateful.


    At the same time, Ren Zhenggang was also very remorseful. He didn''t expect that Jiang An would hide a master like Uncle Fu from Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    Although he didn''t fight, Uncle Jian praised Fu Bo, which naturally shows that he is indeed a hidden master.


    Ren Zhenggang also made an appointment to ask Uncle Fu for Kung Fu in the future, and Uncle Fu readily agreed.


    Although he had not slept all night, Ren Zhenggang came to the office with a lot of lightness and energy, as if he was a few years younger.


    The good mood didn''t last long, two murder cases were placed in front of him, and his brows immediately wrinkled into the word "Chuan".


    Two homicides occurred in a short period of time, and the two cases seemed to be related. Most importantly, the case also involved the local leading enterprise Kim Group, which had to give him a headache.


    The Kim Group grew up locally in Jiang An, and has a deep relationship with the leaders. This case involves his only son.


    He glanced at the report and suddenly noticed one of the names, Gu Caiwei.


    The sassy figure of that girl immediately appeared in his mind, and he said to himself, "Jin Yingjie turned himself in at this girl''s police station, hey, what a coincidence."


    Jingle Bell!


    The ringing of the phone interrupted his thoughts, and he waited for a while before picking up the phone.


    "Secretary." Ren Zhenggang sat up involuntarily, "Yes, there is this case, I''m learning about the situation... Well, I understand, I will definitely handle it impartially, solve the case as soon as possible, and have a result."


    After a while, he hung up the phone, his brows furrowed even tighter, his eyes fell on the report, a bitter smile appeared, and he sighed: "Even the top leader came to call, the energy of the Jin family is really great."


    In any case, the case must come to light as soon as possible, and there is a conclusion.


    Uncle Fu hurriedly walked into Gu Ziqing''s office, and said in surprise, "Miss, you really got it right. The case was solved. Jin Yingjie surrendered. He actually ordered the murder."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Uncle Fu lightly, and said, "The sky is wide and there is no omission. If Jin Yingjie has done many bad things, there will naturally be retribution."


    Huh?


    Uncle Fu looked at Gu Ziqing suspiciously, and asked curiously, "Miss, did you already know about it, why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "I just found out, and I''m already surprised. Now I''m more angry. We have no grievances with Jin Yingjie. He actually resorted to such despicable methods. It''s really vicious." Gu Ziqing said in a low voice.


    Fu Bo sighed: "The human heart is separated from the belly, who can fully see through it."


    After speaking, he deliberately glanced at Yu Mo, as if pointing.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at him, Fu Bo seemed to really mean to target him, this was not his own delusion.


    He was very puzzled, he was recruited by him, and there was no direct conflict, why did he dislike himself so much?


    Is it really because of what happened last night?


    That''s too much of a fuss, or a little belly.


    Yu Mo shook his head and didn''t look into it further. Uncle Fu was an old man beside Gu Ziqing. He was just earning money, and there was no need for unnecessary conflicts with him.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t care, and said solemnly, "Shopping malls are like battlefields. My father often said this. This time I really experienced it."


    Fu Bo smiled and said, "It''s good that the eldest miss can recognize this. However, Jin Yingjie''s doing this is really too arrogant. Should we fight back?"


    "How to fight back?"


    "Master will definitely have countermeasures when he finds out."


    Gu Ziqing hesitated and said, "Don''t tell him that Jiang An is in charge of the overall situation. If you have to rely on him for everything, what is the difference between me and a marionette?"


    "This... But the Jin family does everything they can, and I''m worried that they will be detrimental to the young lady."


    Gu Ziqing sneered, and seemed not to worry about such a thing at all, pointed at Yu Mo and said, "I have him, why am I afraid that the Jin family will be bad for me?"


    he?


    Uncle Fu subconsciously looked at Yu Mo and then at Gu Ziqing, thinking to himself, why does the eldest miss trust this kid so much?


    What exactly happened between the two?


    Gu Ziqing paused for a moment, then continued: "The best way to fight back against the Jin family is to defeat them in an upright manner. They used despicable means, and we can''t use the same means, which can only bring down our own status. We Gu family and Jin family. Not a raccoon dog."


    "The project must speed up its progress. Since the real culprit has surrendered, the project can resume work. Uncle Fu, please coordinate and resume work today." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Fubo nodded excitedly: "Yes, Miss, the project will be completed as soon as possible according to quality and quantity."


    "Mr. Xiang has entered the hospital. During this time, Uncle Fu, you should focus more on the project, and don''t have any more problems." Gu Ziqing felt something and said earnestly.


    "Miss, don''t worry, there will be no problems with the project in my hands."


    Uncle Fu was originally sent by Gu Ziqing''s father to assist her. Naturally, he was very familiar with the project.


    Seeing Uncle Fu leave, Gu Ziqing leaned back comfortably on the back of the chair and stretched out. After so long, she finally relaxed.


    Before she knew it, drowsiness struck, and she fell asleep sitting on a chair.


    Yu Mo has been closing his eyes and resting his mind, urging the robbery force to swim in the meridians. Although it can''t really reach the state of cultivation, the robbery force can refine the meridians a little bit, which can be regarded as an improvement.


    Since the meridians were damaged and repaired, Yu Mo found that the meridians had become more tenacious. This discovery surprised him and strengthened the path of extreme cultivation.


    Yes, the four characters of extreme cultivation are his own names.


    That is to force the body to the extreme. The so-called "no breaking, no standing" is the truth.


    He really wanted to show off to the Demon Sage and let him know that he was wrong, but the Demon Sage ignored him, and he couldn''t show it off. , deceiving oneself.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo found that there was no movement in the room, he opened his eyes quickly, and found that Gu Ziqing was actually asleep, like a baby leaning on a chair, very sweet.


    "You can''t sleep like this, in case you catch a cold." Yu Mo walked over and covered her with his coat, looking at her from a close distance.

 Chapter 125： not human

    Gu Ziqing opened her eyes sleepily and found that she was wearing a piece of clothing. She was startled, and when she looked around, she realized that she had fallen asleep in the office.


    It was already dark outside.


    Yu Mo sat at the door and closed his eyes.


    With a move in her heart, she realized that Yu Mo put clothes on her, and she couldn''t help but warm her heart. She walked over lightly and put the clothes on Yu Mo.


    When she looked down, she found that Yu Mo opened her eyes and looked at her burningly.


    Her heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t fall asleep. She quickly concealed her emotions and said, "How long have I slept here?"


    "It didn''t take long, it was just dark." Yu Mo said calmly.


    "Why didn''t you call me? You must be starving." She touched her stomach, and was also hungry, said.


    "You definitely didn''t fall asleep last night, so I''ll let you sleep a little longer." Yu Mo said softly.


    Hearing this, Gu Ziqing warmed her heart and said, "You must be hungry. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Yu Mo glanced at the time, shook his head and said, "No need, Mr. Gu, I have class tomorrow, so I''ll go back first."


    Gu Ziqing did not expect that Yu Mo would reject her. This is an opportunity that many people dream of.


    But she immediately denied the idea. Yu Mo was not someone else, so how could he judge from the eyes of ordinary people.


    Yu Mo wasn''t pretending to be arrogant, he really didn''t go home for two days, afraid that his sister would be worried.


    After Yu Mo left, Gu Ziqing looked at the empty office and the empty chair at the door, and felt a sense of loneliness.


    The villa in the dark was not quiet because, for some unknown reason, Ye Qianqian turned up the volume of the TV in the living room so loudly that he kept changing the channel in a fit of anger.


    Yu Yue curled her legs, hugged her knees, nestled on the sofa, quietly watched the TV screen keep changing, and said quietly, "Sister Qianqian, can''t you set a stage to watch it? That''s all. Can''t see."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "I don''t have any good-looking ones. Hmph, it''s so boring at home. I really should just play and disappear like someone, and I don''t know where to go."


    "You mean brother, he went to work to earn money." Yu Yue corrected.


    Ye Qianqian jumped up from the sofa, sat cross-legged opposite Yu Yue, turned her over with both hands, faced her, and said, "Yue''er, why did you disappear during the day? Where did you go?"


    A trace of panic flashed in Yu Yue''s eyes, and she said, "I''m going to study. There are so many powerful students in the class. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to keep up, so I take advantage of the weekend to study more."


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Yue up and down, looked at her like a monster, and said, "This is the weekend, you should have fun and learn what to do on the weekend."


    "Then sister Ling Yao is also studying." Yu Yue pointed to Ling Yao''s room and said.


    Ye Qianqian grabbed the ground with his head and said painfully, "Oh my god, I live with a group of people, Xueba is too scary."


    Yu Yue asked curiously, "Sister Qianqian, you''re going to a fun place again, haven''t you?"


    Ye Qianqian raised his head abruptly and said, "Of course, I should go out for a walk on the weekend. I will suffocate if I bury my head in a book all day. I took my fans to see the customs of Jiang An. , Haha, it makes the fans happy."


    "Sister Qianqian, you are amazing, so many fans like you." Yu Yue said admiringly.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, had an idea, and said, "Yue''er, do you want fans to like it?"


    "Can I?" Yu Yue pointed at her nose with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Of course, Yue''er is so pretty and cute, so many fans will definitely like it." Ye Qianqian was very excited, as if grandmother wolf abducted Little Red Riding Hood, and said perseveringly, "Why don''t you live stream with me?"


    After speaking, a pair of expectant eyes looked at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue tilted her head, rolled her eyes, shook her head and said, "I don''t need so many people to like it, I just want my brother to like it."


    "Ah!" Ye Qianqian was stunned for a while, then shook his head vigorously, screaming frantically, "It''s really hopeless, what''s so good about that rascal Yu Mo?"


    Crunch!


    Yu Mo pushed the door open, frowned on purpose and said, "Who is this slandering me from behind?"


    Ye Qianqian was taken aback, but instead of being caught, he glared at Yu Mo and said, "Hmph, you are still using choreography, you are already so bad."


    Yu Yuefei rushed over and said obediently, "Brother, you''re finally back, have you eaten yet? I''ll make it for you."


    "I ate on the way back, but I didn''t stay at home with you on the weekend, how was it?" Yu Mo touched his sister''s hair and asked softly.


    Yu Yue nodded obediently and said, "I''ve had a very fulfilling life."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Yu Yue gradually adapted to the new environment and encouraged him, "I usually communicate with other students, don''t be shy and don''t be afraid. If someone bullies you, tell your brother and I''ll take care of him."


    "No one will bully me." Yu Yue covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    "Yu Mo, you''re back, are you reviewing your homework? The mid-term exam is next week." Ling Yao walked out of the room at some point and asked while standing on the second floor.


    "Of course I have to review." Yu Mo replied without hesitation.


    "Then come to my room." After Ling Yao finished speaking, she went back to the room, but did not close the door.


    "Oops, I have to go back to study. I have to prepare well for the midterm exam." Yu Yue, like a deer, jumped up in shock and jumped back to the room.


    Ye Qianqian held his head, shook it vigorously, made sure that he was not dreaming, and then screamed in a collapse: "Ah! I want to leave this ghost place, what kind of people live here? Why besides studying? , or study? Not human at all!"


    Yu Mo shrugged, walked past her, went straight back to the room to get the book, and entered Ling Yao''s room.


    Bang!


    The door is closed.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the closed door with complicated eyes, and gritted her teeth: "The door is closed at night, alone, are you studying or doing other things?"


    She really wanted to rush in to see what happened, but after hesitating for a long time, she gave up, relaxed, slumped on the sofa with her shoulders slumped.


    She took out her phone indignantly, and muttered bitterly: "Hey, you review, I''m not reviewing, you don''t accompany me, I have fans to accompany me... Hi, dear Douyu water friends, everyone, Qianqian Seeing everyone again. Qianqian is very unhappy..."


    In the room, Yu Mo and Ling Yao were sitting side by side, under the lamp, her skin looked even whiter.


    Yu Mo glanced at her secretly, just happened to be discovered by Ling Yao, his heart skipped a beat, but it was as if nothing had happened, he handed Yu Mo a notebook and said, "Yu Mo, this is the test site I have prepared and may be able to pass the test. , you take advantage of these few days to review carefully."

 Chapter 126： top ten

    Ling Yao''s voice was crisp and soft with a hint of tenderness, which was particularly pleasant to the ears.


    Yu Mo looked at the notebook in surprise, with a thousand words stuck in his chest, and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    There is no doubt that this is the test center that Ling Yao specially prepared for him, perhaps because he is afraid that he will fail the test again, and then give Jiang Zhengzhi a handle.


    Apart from his family, Yu Mo has never received such care, especially because of his poor academic performance in the past two years, he has been ridiculed and ridiculed countless times.


    Seeing that Yu Mo''s expression was different, Ling Yao quickly avoided her eyes and explained in a panic, "I just summed it up while reviewing, I didn''t waste time."


    Wanting to cover it up, Yu Mo touched the thick notebook, believing that it must have taken a lot of time, but he didn''t break it.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The speed of the flow of robbery has increased, and there is actually another robbery refining.


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart, there is no doubt that this must be due to Ling Yao''s credit. This time, the calamity power of refining is too much, far more than the accumulated calamity power some time ago.


    "Gift!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and stared at the notebook. The gift contained her hard work, so it was more important than previous care or thoughts.


    As if he had discovered a new continent, he raised his head and stared at Ling Yao burningly.


    Ling Yao lowered her head shyly, touched her face, and asked, "Is there something on my face?"


    Yu Mo slowly shook his head: "No, but you are so beautiful!"


    you are pretty!


    The three simple words are more direct to the heart than any rhetoric in the world.


    He does not mean that.


    Ling Yao''s heart thumped violently, her heart was so happy, her face turned even redder, she quickly turned her head away, and Yu Mo just happened to see the red earlobes.


    Yu Mo realized that he was too abrupt and the atmosphere was too embarrassing. He coughed angrily and said, "Let''s review then."


    Good times are always short, and after reviewing, Yu Mo returned to the room.


    Ling Yao was lying on the bed, her heart was racing like a deer, and she dreamed of Yu Mo again after falling asleep in a daze.


    She hadn''t had this dream for a long time.


    It''s still an ancient scene, and the ancient costumes seem to follow the previous dream and continue to develop downward like a movie.


    The two of them lived and flew together, and they traveled the world with swords. Yu Mo in the dream was very powerful, like a hero, omnipotent, and admired by all people.


    Midnight on the top of the mountain.


    Yu Mo sat alone on the rock again, and just now he dissolved 1% of the robbery power, and the robbery power surged, like a wild horse running away in the meridians.


    He hurriedly practiced the God of Tribulation Art to guide the power of the robbery, and the power of the robbery became docile and slowly flowed.


    When he completely controlled the new robbery force, his mind moved, and the robbery force was urged to speed up.


    This time, the force of robbery was no longer unruly, but flowed rapidly under his control.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    In the silent night, it seems that the sound of calamity flowing can be vaguely heard.


    call!


    Suck!


    The chest rises and falls, like a big leather ball, sometimes bulging and then deflated.


    Appeal!


    A white gas spewed out of his mouth, straight as a line.


    "what!"


    After a long time, he snorted in pain and had to stop, because Jie Li had already devastated his meridians, and cracks appeared.


    He didn''t want to really shatter the meridians. The goal of extreme cultivation was successfully completed, and then he urged the robbery to repair the meridians a little bit.


    Time flies, and Wednesday is here.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation has been improving day by day, but he has not yet broken through to a new realm.


    In the past few days, Yu Mo has been studying Ling Yao''s notes over and over again, and is sure that he has thoroughly understood them. He has also reviewed the textbooks for high school and junior high school, and has memorized all the knowledge points.


    With increased confidence, he awaits the upcoming midterm exam.


    In the morning, when he walked into the classroom, Jiang Zhengzhi stood on the podium early, looked at him maliciously, and said loudly in front of the whole class: "Someone should remember the original promise? If your grades don''t improve, get out of school."


    After he finished speaking, he stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes, the meaning was self-evident, the so-called someone was referring to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo looked at him lightly, walked to the seat and said, "Of course I remember, but you will be disappointed, I will not leave the school."


    Jiang Zhengzhi laughed: "I''d like to see if you can create a miracle. By the way, don''t say that the second to last tenth is an improvement."


    Yu Mo pretended to be surprised and asked, "Isn''t that an improvement?"


    "Of course not!" Jiang Zhengzhi''s face sank, and he said decisively: "There are more than 60 students in our class. If you are in the bottom tenth in the exam, then you are still a hindrance. For those who are behind, I, Jiang Zhengzhi, absolutely do not. will be appeased."


    Then why appease others?


    Yu Mo didn''t ask this meaningless question.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was targeting him. He was a famous teacher, but Yu Mo''s rebuttal was meaningless. He looked at Jiang Zhengzhi jokingly, as if watching a clown jumping on a beam, and said, "I don''t know if the top ten counts as an improvement?"


    "Top ten?" Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes widened, he looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Hahaha, did I hear it wrong? Are you sure you mean the top ten, not the top sixty?"


    The first sixty, there are only more than sixty people in total, what is the difference between that and the countdown?


    Jiang Zhengzhi simply looked down on him.


    Yu Mo didn''t get angry, he was already used to Jiang Zhengzhi''s habit of looking at people through the door, and said lightly, "It''s the top ten, not the top sixty. Could it be that your hearing has become bad? This is not a good idea. sign."


    "You..." Jiang Zhengzhi just wanted to get angry, but he laughed again and said triumphantly: "This is what you said, the top ten, then I want to see how you get into the top ten."


    When the others heard the word "Top Ten", they were all shocked and looked at Yu Mo like a fool.


    Has he been too inflated recently? A good fight does not mean that his academic performance is good, and everyone can see what level he was in the past. How could it be possible to improve from the bottom to the top ten in such a short period of time.


    This is a miracle, can he create it?


    cannot!


    Many people subconsciously give a negative answer.


    Tang Jing scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, anxious. He kept winking at Yu Mo just now, winking so that he wouldn''t say too high a goal, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to say a top ten.


    Tang Jing was almost desperate, and the gods couldn''t save him now.


    Doomed to fail!


    "Brother Mo, Brother Mo, I know you''re very powerful, but if you talk about it, the surnamed Jiang will grab the handle. What will you do next?"


    Yu Mo sat down calmly, like an eminent monk, not worried at all.


    "Send the test papers, the mid-term exam begins." Jiang Zhengzhi slapped the podium and shouted with a grin.

 Chapter 127： take an exam

    Swish!


    This is the sound of the pen tip answering the question on the test paper, and everyone is immersed in answering the question.


    Naturally, there are also people scratching their ears and cheeks with headaches, thinking hard.


    Since this is a mid-term exam, there is no one seat, and everyone is still in their own seat.


    From the corner of Yu Mo''s eyes, he glanced at Ye Qianqian next to her. She wrote lazily on the test paper, especially the multiple-choice questions, and wrote the answer without much thought.


    Whether it''s correct or not, I don''t know.


    Jiang Zhengzhi walked back and forth in the classroom, but his eyes never left Yu Mo, like an infrared scanner, watching Yu Mo''s every move without blinking.


    If Yu Mo makes a slight change, he will immediately arrest a current one.


    He doesn''t believe that Yu Mo can really get into the top ten, that''s just a dream.


    Yu Mo was so bold, but it exceeded Jiang Zhengzhi''s expectations, so he was speculating whether Yu Mo had any countermeasures, such as cheating.


    Yes, there is only one way to cheat.


    Hmph, but he chose the wrong person and cheated under Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes, which was harder than reaching the sky.


    He knows the tricks of students cheating very well, and he doesn''t believe that Yu Mo can really cheat right now. If it is really so rampant, that is exactly what he wants.


    There is no need for an exam at all, just kick him out of school. Cheating in exams is a big stain, and even Principal Qin may not be able to keep him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhengzhi laughed meaningfully.


    However, what made him strange was that from the beginning of the exam, Yu Mo kept his eyes fixed, buried his head on his exam paper, and answered questions in a rustling manner.


    "Pretend!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi pouted and came to a conclusion with disdain.


    "The exam questions this time are not easy. I participated in the questioning, and it was much more difficult than the exams in previous years. He wanted to pass the exam easily, but there was no way!"


    "I''m so quick to answer the question, I''m afraid I don''t even know what I wrote. I don''t need to go and read it, otherwise, wouldn''t I have been deceived by him."


    "Wait, the exam results will be announced next week, and he won''t even cry at that time. Hmph, I see how Principal Qin protects him."


    The corners of Jiang Zhengzhi''s mouth raised slightly, revealing the smile of a winner.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo occasionally, and found that his answering speed was not slow, which seemed to be very different from the rumored image of a scumbag.


    She really wanted to lean over to see if he was really answering the question seriously, or just casually writing it.


    But Jiang Zhengzhi kept staring here, she didn''t dare to act rashly, she could only bury her head in the battle with the exam paper indignantly.


    Snapped!


    Ye Qianqian put down the pen, blew on the test paper, satisfied, then leaned back on the chair and sighed with satisfaction.


    She has finished her exam paper and is not ready to check.


    She never checked in exams, it was a waste of time, she looked at Yu Mo from back to front and saw most of the back of his head.


    Yu Mo noticed Ye Qianqian''s actions and was a little surprised. She did it so fast, and she still had a few questions to finish.


    He didn''t think too much, speeding up and devoting himself to the battle of solving the problem.


    When the paper was handed in, Yu Mo put down his pen and carefully swept the whole volume. He was satisfied. When the bell rang, he put down the pen in a satisfied way.


    This time he didn''t do it fast, but he did it very seriously, and there was no room for mistakes.


    He was very grateful to Ling Yao for the exam key points listed for him, so that he had a main review framework for the last few days.


    This can help him a lot. After all, with so much knowledge stored in his brain, he can review and consolidate in a targeted manner, and the effect is naturally better.


    Learning is not just about rote memorization to get a high score, Yu Mo is very clear about this.


    For example, there are several questions in this test paper. He is not quite sure, but he still wrote the answers according to his own understanding.


    "carry out an assignment!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi yelled, and everyone stopped writing, even if some people were reluctant, they had no chance to fish in troubled waters at the last minute.


    All test papers were collected and sealed. Although it is a mid-term exam, the test paper should also seal the column of name and student number before marking the paper.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t bother to look at Yu Mo''s test paper at all, he gave Yu Mo a sneer in the air, and then walked away with the test paper in his arms, like a triumphant general.


    As soon as he left his forefoot, Tang Jing rushed to Yu Mo with a swoosh, and said sadly, "Brother Mo, you have been caught in a trick by Jiang''s surname, he is deliberately provoking you, but I didn''t expect you to be caught, it''s fixed. A top 10 goal, this time is really boring."


    After speaking, he rolled his eyes and sighed.


    The others also pricked up their ears, and after hearing these words, they all cast sympathetic glances at Yu Mo.


    Everyone is a classmate, and I am afraid that they will part ways soon.


    Yu Mo looked at Tang Jing who was sighing and said with a smile, "Tang Jing, you are more worried than my client."


    Tang Jing raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course I''m worried. You are my brother Mo. If you''re not at school, who will cover me?"


    "Hahaha, how was your test then?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    Tang Jing waved his hand and said, "Brother Mo, it''s not like you don''t know, my grades have always been the same, how can I improve? I''ll still firmly occupy the first place, hehe."


    This so-called first is the last one, but he seems to be enjoying it too.


    "Tang Jing, you have to work hard in the second half of the semester." Yu Mo patted his shoulder and said earnestly.


    "I work very hard, but I want to sleep when I read the book, and I can''t help it." Tang Jing rolled his eyes and sighed.


    "There will always be a way. When the time comes, we will find a way and work together." Yu Mo encouraged.


    Tang Jing sighed secretly in his heart and said, Brother Mo, aren''t you joking? Even if you work hard together, it will be difficult for you to pass this level from Jiang Zhengzhi''s hands.


    But he didn''t say it.


    During the noon break, Ling Yao also came to ask Yu Mo about the results of the exam. Yu Mo didn''t answer her, just smiled and said it was okay.


    Ling Yao gave him a deep look, and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Speaking of which, only Ling Yao in the whole school knows Yu Mo''s true level best. The two have reviewed it together several times, and she has become more and more impressed with Yu Mo.


    He is not as bad as the rumors from the outside world at all, and many times she is surprised. Therefore, he believes that Yu Mo will be a blockbuster this time, which will surprise everyone who looks down on him.


    She silently looked forward to that day.


    The exam was over soon after a few days. Yu Mo was meticulous and took every exam seriously. Moreover, when the last exam was over, the only worry in his heart was gone.


    In the face of the worried eyes cast around him, he was powerless to explain.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Zhengzhi personally invigilated every exam and never gave Yu Mo a chance to cheat.


    This made it hard for other "prepared" classmates. There was no way to cheat. After all the exams, these scumbags sighed, like the end of the world.


    On Friday again, people left the school in twos and threes.


    The sky was getting dark, and a red figure jumped into Yu Mo''s eyes.

 Chapter 128： black box operation

    Several other people were still chattering, but Yu Mo stopped, moved in his heart, and said, "You go home first, I have something else to do."


    The three big beauties looked over at the same time.


    Ling Yao asked in surprise: "Is there anything you need my help?"


    Yu Mo smiled and shook his head: "No need, I can handle it myself."


    Yu Yue urged: "Brother, then you go back early and be careful yourself."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "I''ve been doing it all day long, I really don''t know what I''m doing."


    Yu Mo dodged and entered the side road, and went all the way to the end. There was no one around, and the red figure appeared in front of him again.


    Female ghost cuckoo.


    Du Juan''s aura was very strange, his face became more and more hideous, and the fierceness in his one eye was about to come out.


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He didn''t expect that she would find him, so he quickly asked, "Why did you come to me?"


    Du Juan said resentfully: "I found this place after looking for you for a long time. I told you at the beginning that you didn''t listen to me, and now things are as I expected."


    Yu Mo was confused and asked blankly, "What are you talking about? Why am I so confused?"


    "Jin Yingjie, he was released." Du Juan''s mournful voice seemed very low, but he couldn''t hide the anger in it.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped and he was shocked: "How is it possible? Didn''t he surrender himself? Murder is a serious crime, how could he be released?"


    This greatly exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations.


    This week, he has been coping with the exam with all his heart, and he has no time to worry about other things, so he does not pay attention to this certain thing.


    "I said long ago that the Jin family is powerful and powerful, so how could they watch Jin Yingjie imprisoned? They will definitely find a way. Sure enough, I guessed this, and they turned black and white. Saved Jin Yingjie. If I knew this, I should have killed him in the first place."


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, the surrounding air became icy cold, and there was a gloomy wind. The cuckoo even has hair and beard, and is very angry and very ferocious.


    "Don''t be impatient." The anger in Yu Mo''s heart also swelled up. The Jin family is indeed a raccoon dog. Jin Yingjie committed such a serious crime, and even tried every means to exonerate him.


    Do you really think that there is no justice in this world?


    At the same time, Yu Mo felt sad in his heart. Although he already knew about social injustice and even darkness, he didn''t expect it to be so dark, which made people grit their teeth.


    "The world is not fair, and naturally someone will preside over justice. Since I have met this time, I will preside over justice." Yu Mo decided to go against the current with a passion.


    Du Juan said coldly: "Kill him, one hundred and one hundred, my revenge can be regarded as revenge."


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Is it really a hundred to kill him? That''s too simple."


    Du Juan looked at him in astonishment and asked, "Then what can you do? The Jin family is so powerful that it is difficult to convict him."


    "Maybe the Jin family has been showing off their power for too long, forgetting whose world this is?" Yu Mo said meaningfully with sparks in his eyes.


    Du Juan was very puzzled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "This is the world of the people!" Yu Mo pointed to the sky above his head, "It''s not just a certain powerful person who can really cover the sky with one hand. Even if the Jin family covers the sky, then I have to poke a hole in the sky."


    Yu Mo was aggressive, and he was naturally different from his usual calmness.


    He is really too angry. There are many unfair things in the world, and he can endure them. However, this kind of murder case can still be operated behind the scenes. If he encounters it, he can''t bear it.


    Although his power is not great, if he doesn''t do it because his power is too small, how can there be justice and righteousness in the world?


    What if the mayfly shakes the tree?


    Du Juan was suspicious and asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I still need to prepare. You wait for me for a day and act tomorrow night." Yu Mo had a plan in his heart and said confidently.


    "Tomorrow night?" Du Juan raised his voice, "No, I can''t wait, I want to kill him now."


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t startle the snake." Yu Mo advised.


    Du Juan snorted coldly, obviously not agreeing.


    "I''ll go to work first, you go watch Jin Yingjie''s movements, don''t let him have a chance to run away."


    "Okay, then I''ll believe you this time." Du Juan weighed the pros and cons, and finally was afraid of Yu Mo''s method, so he had to agree bitterly.


    Du Juan had already figured out the whereabouts of Jin Yingjie.


    Jin Yingjie did not return to his residence, which was the scene of the murder and had been seized by the police.


    I am afraid that from now on, Jin Yingjie will not plan to step into that place again.


    He has been confined in the Jin family''s mansion.


    Brilliant!


    This is the name of the Jin family villa. There is only this huge villa in a large area, just like a huge manor.


    This is the land that the Jin family snatched from others in the early years, and then built a mansion for himself that was enough to pass on to future generations.


    This is Jiang An''s top feng shui, and it is a treasure land of feng shui. At the beginning, the Jin family took a fancy to this land, but it was in the hands of others, so the Jin family took it by force and used all kinds of insidious means to take it for itself.


    Then there is this magnificent resplendent.


    This villa is indeed worthy of the four characters of splendor. Every place is full of luxury. The color of big gold and rhubarb is the main color. It was indeed a mainstream aesthetic a few decades ago, but what do you think about it now? There are shadows of upstarts, and there is no sense of beauty.


    Jin Yingjie doesn''t like living here very much. Usually, unless there is a call, he will never step in, and he is so happy outside.


    But this time he had to come back, and he didn''t even dare to complain.


    He was so frightened that he really thought he died just like that, but Du Juan turned him over to the police.


    At that moment, he was determined, even though he knew that turning himself in would not be good for him, he did not dare to refute Du Juan, and took all the crimes in front of the police.


    He believed that the family would definitely save him, and as for what he had said, there was a solution.


    Sure enough, the family didn''t let him down. It didn''t take a few days to get through all the links and rescued him by turning black and white.


    At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground, and he couldn''t help but be proud of his intelligence.


    Leaving the green hills there, not afraid of no material to burn, Du Juan wanted to fight him, but after all, he was still a little short.


    His father''s stern rebuke sounded in his ears, Jin Yingjie lowered his head very low and did not dare to refute, but a disapproving smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "My son''s father, don''t scold him, he knows it''s wrong. This is our son, our heart. After so many grievances in the past few days, you still scold him like this, how can you bear it? ?" An old woman with jewels and jewels hurried over, grabbed Jin Yingjie, and wanted to maintain it.


    "Mom, you''re finally here. I miss you so much. I''ve been wronged." Jin Yingjie hugged the old woman, wiped her eyes and cried.


    But not a single tear.


    With a glance out of the corner of his eyes, he found that there was a red coat at the gate, and he shivered in fright and screamed.

 Chapter 129： upside down black and white

    The red clothes is definitely a nightmare for Jin Yingjie, so when he saw the red clothes, he subconsciously screamed.


    "Yingjie, what''s wrong with you?" The others were startled and asked with concern.


    Jin Yingjie shivered, and after a closer look, there was no more. Could it be that he was blinded?


    "Dad, Mom, did you see a red dress just now?" Jin Yingjie regretted it after asking this sentence.


    Because, not everyone can see the cuckoo.


    Wasn''t he the only one who could see at the police station?


    Jin Wanhao scolded with a sullen face: "What are you yelling for? Red clothes? Did you see that dirty thing again?"


    Jin Yingjie nodded uncertainly: "It seems... did you see it?"


    "You are my son of Jin Wan Wan, what do you look like? What''s so scary about those dirty things? This is our Jin family, a place where she can do whatever she wants?" Jin Wan Wan said aggressively.


    Jin Yingjie said tremblingly, "Dad...that''s a ghost. You didn''t see it. You don''t know how scary it is."


    Jin Wan Wan snorted coldly, "Look at your bear-like appearance, you don''t look like my son at all."


    "Hey, the child''s father, how can you say that son, he is your seed, what''s not like you? You make it clear to the old lady." The old woman said reluctantly.


    Jin Wan Wan rolled her eyes at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He handed an amulet to Jin Yingjie and said, "This is the amulet I asked for you from an eminent monk. You don''t have to worry about those dirty things when you wear it."


    "Really?" Jin Yingjie was skeptical. After all, he had seen Du Juan''s power, but he didn''t believe that this little amulet could deal with her.


    "Of course it works, do you dare to question your father?" Jin Wanhao was furious.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Jin Yingjie hurriedly took it and put it on his neck. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, but after wearing it, it seems to be really calm.


    "Those dirty things are small problems. Now let''s talk about your big problem, or even our Jin family''s big problem." Jin Wanwan sat down with a dashing expression and said with a bad expression.


    "What are you talking about when your son comes back? Can''t you give him a rest?"


    "What do you know about being a woman? When you go away, a loving mother is often a loser. Isn''t it because you used to be used to him, so he would act so boldly?" Jin Wanhao reprimanded.


    "Didn''t you act nonsense when you were young? He is your seed, of course it follows your character."


    "You..." Jin Wanhao glared, "I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    After a pause, Jin Wan Wan stared at Jin Yingjie sternly and said, "Why do you use this method to deal with Gu Ziqing, don''t you know that the Gu family is behind her?"


    "What''s so great about the Gu family? Their power is in the capital of Shu, not Jiang An." Jin Yingjie argued.


    "You still dare to be stubborn."


    "Dad, I''m telling the truth, it''s not like you haven''t seen Gu Ziqing''s bitch, pressing step by step. Not only did they have someone beat my bodyguard and smash my party venue some time ago. Moreover, their business layout It is also targeting our Jin family everywhere. Once her new project is completed, it will really pose a threat to us. Didn¡¯t I see that Dad, you are having a headache about this? That¡¯s why you tried to put the blame on them.¡± Jin Yingjie aggrieved explained.


    He shared his family''s worries, but he didn''t expect his father to blame him like this. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    "Are you a pig brain, come up with this method?" Seeing that his son hadn''t realized his mistake, but was complacent, Jin Wanhao was furious.


    Jin Yingjie was not convinced, raised his head, stared straight at Jin Wanhao, and said, "What''s wrong with my method?"


    "Hmph, this kind of method can only be thought of by a pig like you. Since you want to deal with Gu Ziqing, what''s the use of using such a painless method? Do you think you can really shake her foundation? It''s a dream. ."


    "If you want to deal with Gu Ziqing, that is to deal with the Gu family. You must hold their seven inches before you can really deal with this cross-border dragon. It''s just killing someone and putting the blame on them. Hmph, your tactics are too childish. "


    Murder and blame is pediatrics?


    When Jin Yingjie was stunned, he had to bow his head, convinced that Jiang was still old and hot, and he had thought about this method for a long time and made up his mind after hesitating for a while.


    But what was refuted by his father was worthless. Jin Yingjie couldn''t help but be very curious and asked, "Father, do you already have a plan?"


    Jin Wan Wan was triumphant and said, "Do you think I''m really easy to bully by sitting on Jiang An for so many years? This is all coming to my door to grab food. Is it really that easy to grab food from a tiger''s mouth? Haha!"


    Jin Yingjie didn''t ask any further questions, but he was sure that his father had already laid his hands behind him, so he sat firmly on Diaoyutai.


    "It''s a pity that you are too reckless. This time, the Jin family will have to surface ahead of time, and there will be a head-on conflict with Gu Ziqing." Jin Wanhao shook his head and said regretfully.


    "If you have a father, you are strategizing, how can that **** be your opponent, and finally we have to make her kneel on the ground and sing "Conquer"." Jin Yingjie felt the bad breath in her heart spit out, and said proudly.


    Jin Wanhao did not answer, but warned: "You are not allowed to leave the house for half a step during this time, give me a good reflection at home, and you must be tight-lipped, about the death of Huzi and that girl. As a general conclusion, I took you out of it, if you dare to go inside again and get into a show, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between father and son, and destroying relatives righteously."


    Jin Wanhao has operated through various relationships to successfully clear Jin Yingjie''s crimes and take him out completely.


    Du Juan''s death was pushed to the dead Huzi, Huzi wanted to kill him when he saw the color, and then Jin Yingjie discovered his crime and wanted to take him to the police station, but was threatened by Huzi and used Yang Manni as a hostage to force him to go where he went. The police surrendered and confessed that he had killed the cuckoo.


    In order to save his girlfriend, Jin Yingjie had to surrender to the police station in exchange for her girlfriend''s life.


    Jin Yingjie is completely whitewashed, and he has become a great boyfriend who is affectionate and righteous and willing to sacrifice himself for his girlfriend.


    As for Hu Zi''s death, it was pushed to Yang Manni, her sanity was already a little abnormal, and she was talking nonsense.


    I''m afraid the police won''t be able to ask clearly and understand the ins and outs.


    Coupled with Jin Wanhao''s pressure and various black box operations, the case will soon be settled.


    Jin Yingjie has fully understood all of this, and has to give a thumbs up. This link is extremely meticulous, and it is difficult for others to find him trouble.


    He smiled shyly and said, "Yes, I will listen to Dad, I will stay at home and not go anywhere. Hey, I am your only son, and I will inherit your great cause in the future, what do you do? I am willing to kill my relatives righteously.¡±


    "Son, don''t listen to his nonsense, he just talks about it casually. The child''s father, don''t scare your son, what should you do if you scare our precious son out." The old woman hurriedly hugged her son, like a chicken guard old hen.

 Chapter 130： nemesis

    Jin Yingjie happily took a hot bath, lay comfortably on the bed, and closed his eyes happily.


    But immediately the figure of the cuckoo came to mind involuntarily.


    He was startled, and quickly touched the amulet on his chest, reciting something: "I have the amulet, so I''m not afraid of her, my home is a treasure land of feng shui, she doesn''t want to make trouble, I''m safe."


    Perhaps the psychological suggestion played a role, and the fear in my heart really gradually dissipated.


    He put his hands under his head and stared at the ceiling.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he found a red dot on the ceiling, and the red dot spread rapidly.


    Tick ??tock!


    It seemed that something had dripped onto his face, he subconsciously reached out and wiped it, and was startled, it turned out to be blood.


    Blood!


    When his brain exploded, he was startled and wanted to get up from the bed, but he couldn''t move.


    The red dot turned out to be fresh blood, and it expanded rapidly, forming a blood-colored lake, suspended above Jin Yingjie''s head.


    A body crawled out of the pool of blood, and his pale five fingers grabbed down little by little, approaching Jin Yingjie.


    Jin Yingjie almost lost his mind, and saw the face of the other party clearly, it was Du Juan.


    Immediately, Jin Yingjie opened his mouth wide, and a hoarse scream was squeezed out from the depths of his throat.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Du Juan''s one eye widened, as if his eyes were about to pop out of his sockets, he smiled gloomily: "Jie Jie, Jin Yingjie, I''m going to kill you!"


    The pale fingers grabbed Jin Yingjie''s cheek.


    Du Juan was not going to do it at first, he obeyed Yu Mo''s instructions and just wanted to monitor Jin Yingjie and not let him escape.


    However, when she heard the Kim family''s conversation, she was completely outraged.


    Not a family, do not enter a family. Jin Yingjie murdered and framed the blame, and his family was even more ruthless and had no intention of repenting, so she ran away, disregarding Yu Mo''s advice, and just wanted to kill Jin Yingjie to avenge herself.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out from Jin Yingjie''s chest, like a real thing, and slapped Du Juan''s body fiercely.


    "Ah..." Du Juan let out a shrill scream, and seemed to be thrown away by a mysterious force, and fell heavily to the ground, in a state of embarrassment.


    Jin Yingjie was stunned, why did the cuckoo fly out?


    There seems to be a golden light rising from his chest, not his dazzling eyes, but this golden light must have played a role.


    He touched it subconsciously, and his heart froze.


    Buddha card!


    Could it be that the golden light is issued by the amulet, and it can counterattack the cuckoo?


    "How could this be?" Du Juan got up from the ground, looking embarrassed, and asked hideously.


    Jin Yingjie relaxed all over, regained his freedom, got up from the bed, looked at Du Juan not far away, and his heart was beating.


    Although he escaped temporarily, he could not predict what would happen next, and he had no idea in his heart.


    Du Juan glared at Jin Yingjie''s chest angrily and said, "What exactly is hiding in your chest?"


    Hearing this, Jin Yingjie was very calm, took out the amulet, and said, "Are you afraid of the amulet?"


    "Amulet?" Du Juan''s heart trembled, staring at the amulet, sensing a huge threat on it.


    "You are very afraid of it, aren''t you?" Jin Yingjie took a tentative step forward, holding the amulet in his hand.


    Du Juan hurriedly stepped back, trying to keep his distance from the amulet.


    Jin Yingjie suddenly realized, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I finally understand, you are really afraid of amulet. My dad is right, this amulet is really opened by an eminent monk. clean stuff."


    Jin Yingjie turned into a serf and sang, the fear was gone, instead it was hysterical and joyful.


    He walked towards Du Juan triumphantly and said, "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll let you get what you want."


    While moving forward, hold the amulet tightly in front of you.


    "Don''t come here!" Du Juan backed away in panic and was forced to the corner.


    Jin Yingjie''s arrogance became even more arrogant, and he simply quickened his pace, chasing after Du Juan, and sticking the amulet directly to Du Juan.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The cuckoo couldn''t dodge in time, and was actually held down by the amulet. With a scream, a golden light bloomed, and a black smoke floated up from the cuckoo.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are not so scary. I have amulets in my hand, let''s see how arrogant you are. If you want to kill Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will make you lose your soul."


    Jin Yingjie was triumphant and his face was hideous.


    "I won''t let you go." Du Juan screamed and tried his best to push Jin Yingjie away, stumbled and jumped out of the window.


    "Don''t run away!"


    Jin Yingjie hurriedly chased after him, but he didn''t see the red dress at all, so he couldn''t help stomping his feet in disappointment.


    But immediately he recovered his energy, rubbed the amulet over and over again, tsk tsk admiring: "If I had known this earlier, then I would have done something afraid of the cuckoo. Hmph, with the amulet, she would not want to hurt me again."


    There was light in his eyes, and he was triumphant: "Du Juan, you were crushed by me before you were alive, and you became a ghost after you died, and you are still not my opponent, hahaha..."


    Ye Qianqian was lying on the bed, complaining in his heart: "What is that rogue doing? It''s dark today, he must have done nothing good, he is indeed a rogue."


    She tossed and turned, becoming more and more interested in Yu Mo, wondering what he did when he wasn''t at home.


    "No, one day when I secretly follow him, he won''t want to keep a secret." Her eyes lit up, snapped her fingers, and made up her mind silently.


    dong dong!


    A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Ye Qianqian, are you asleep?" Yu Mo''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, she sat up straight from the bed in shock, surprised that this guy actually came back.


    But what is he knocking on my door for?


    Is it wrong again?


    Why use it again?


    She couldn''t help but remembered the embarrassing thing he had pressed against the wall, and the corners of her mouth pouted immediately.


    Absolutely not to repeat the same mistakes!


    She didn''t rush to open the door, but asked, "What do you have to do with me?"


    "I have something to discuss with you." Yu Mo said.


    "Can''t you say anything tomorrow?" Ye Qianqian asked deliberately.


    "It''s urgent."


    "Hmph, a liar, you want me to open the door, and you have found such a lame excuse." Ye Qianqian pouted, disapprovingly.


    "But what if he''s really in a hurry?"


    "What''s the matter with me if he''s in a hurry? Why should I be in a hurry?"


    She shook her head indignantly: "I''m sleeping. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Yu Mo didn''t compromise, and said persistently, "I really have an urgent matter to find you, and I''ll finish it in a while."


    Ye Qianqian opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything about the rejection. He kept comforting himself in his heart: "I just want to see what kind of flowers he can say? It''s not because of other reasons."


    Crunch!


    The door opened, and Yu Mo saw Ye Qianqian in thin pajamas at a glance.

 Chapter 131： Get Ye Qianqian

    Ye Qianqian saw Yu Mo''s eyes swept towards him, and subconsciously covered his chest with both hands, and asked cautiously, "Rogue, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, thinking that there is nothing to see in Yima Pingchuan, and said solemnly: "I have a business with you."


    "What business can you do?" Ye Qianqian disagreed.


    Yu Mo ignored her teasing and said bluntly, "You have a lot of fans, right?"


    Ye Qianqian looked at him suspiciously, and said proudly: "Of course, this girl is loved by everyone, the flowers are blooming, the tires of the car are flat, and there are so many fans. They can drown with one mouthful of saliva. you."


    "That shows that you are very influential. If there is a very unfair thing, it can be said that people and gods are angry, can you expose it live?" Yu Mo asked tentatively.


    "An unfair thing?" Ye Qianqian''s eyes became more intriguing.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    "Yes, yes, but what are you going to do?" Ye Qianqian was very curious.


    "I think you are a person with a very sense of justice. Such a great opportunity is in front of you. I wonder if you are interested."


    Ye Qianqian froze, looked at Yu Mo meaningfully, and laughed loudly: "Don''t be so subtle, I finally understand, you have something to ask me, hahaha, Yu Mo, you have today too."


    Yu Mo said helplessly: "If you don''t answer, just say a word, hurry up."


    "Then it depends on your attitude." Ye Qianqian said, "If you satisfy me, I will naturally agree. If I am not satisfied, hmph, you can just dream."


    Ye Qianqian finally found a way to raise her eyebrows, her heart was very happy, how could she miss such a great opportunity.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire."


    Ye Qianqian blinked smugly, and said brightly, "I''m just taking advantage of the fire, can you do this?"


    I will endure!


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth secretly, this matter must be helped by Ye Qianqian, otherwise, there is no way to complete his plan, and he can only bear the burden and ask, "Then what do you want?"


    "I think..." Ye Qianqian rubbed his temples and said slyly, "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I will naturally tell you. I believe you are not a rude person."


    "Of course I won''t be rude. Now it''s time to get down to business."


    "All ears." Ye Qianqian was also curious about what Yu Mo would say.


    "There is a murder case, but the murder is too powerful to get away with..." Before Yu Mo could finish speaking, Ye Qianqian''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said incredulously, "Wait a minute, you mean murder case?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, didn''t she feel frightened?


    Usually, he would come to her when he saw that she was not afraid of heaven and earth. If it was Ling Yao, he might hesitate.


    After all, the two have very different personalities.


    "Cut!" Ye Qianqian sneered and said disdainfully, "I would be afraid? There is nothing this girl is afraid of in this world? I''m just curious, how could you be involved in the murder case?"


    "Recently, there was a murder case on a construction site in Jiang''an. The deceased was a female college student. The murderer in this case was Jin Yingjie, the eldest young master of the Jin family. He had already been arrested. He fished it out and cleared him of the crime..."


    "What, there is such a thing, it''s too arrogant!" Before Yu Mo could finish speaking, Ye Qianqian had already shouted in indignation.


    Uh?


    Yu Mo looked at her blankly, a little surprised by her reaction, as if her reaction was too intense.


    Ye Qianqian was still angry and said, "Does this Jin Yingjie really think that the whole world belongs to his Jin family? We must let him know how powerful he is, and we must let him pay his debts with blood."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed in his heart. She had such a sense of justice, wouldn''t that be exactly what he wanted, and it seemed that his vision was fine.


    After a long while, Ye Qianqian''s anger subsided a little, and he said thoughtfully: "You want to expose him through live broadcast, right?"


    "You guessed right." Yu Mo praised.


    Ye Qianqian gradually calmed down and said, "Then you haven''t thought about a question? Even after I broadcast the live broadcast, he didn''t confess his guilt, and he couldn''t really expose his crimes."


    Having said this, Ye Qianqian was quite regretful, and after thinking hard, he could not find a good solution.


    "Not necessarily." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    Ye Qianqian raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you have any idea?"


    "Hehe, the mountain man has his own plan, and you will know when the time comes." Yu Mo said in a stern way.


    Ye Qianqian looked at him strangely, and said, "You are still selling off with me, huh, then I won''t help you."


    Yu Mo laughed and said, "You are a warm-hearted person with a sense of justice, and you are a heroine who fights injustice. How could you not help me with this?"


    A tall hat was buckled up, Ye Qianqian was overjoyed, and without much resistance, he said quietly, "But you don''t tell me the truth."


    "Because there are many details that I need to consider carefully, and this matter is still dangerous, but I will definitely protect your safety, so you don''t have to worry." Yu Mo assured.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at him playfully, raised his head proudly, and said, "Does this girl need your protection? A joke!"


    Yu Mo didn''t argue with her, and warned: "This matter may really be dangerous. Don''t be impatient and follow my orders. If you see something incredible, don''t be too surprised."


    After hearing these words, Ye Qianqian''s curiosity was completely lifted, but Yu Mo didn''t say anything, her heart was like a cat scratching, and she could only stare at him hatefully.


    "Wait for my notice tomorrow night, and then we will act. As for the specific implementation method, I will tell you tomorrow night. In addition, don''t tell anyone else about this."


    "Don''t even tell Ling Yao?" Ye Qianqian asked meaningfully.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s affirmation, Ye Qianqian was overjoyed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Mo returned to his room, but as soon as he walked in, a gust of wind blew from behind. His neck shrank, and he turned around quickly, only to see Dao Dujuan lying limply on the ground, his face extremely pale and very weak.


    Surprised, he quickly asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Du Juan said in a dying breath: "Jin Yingjie, this scum, he has a way to restrain me, and I can''t kill him anymore."


    Said and looked at Yu Mo with resentment.


    If he hadn''t stopped him earlier, I''m afraid she would have killed Jin Yingjie long ago, how could she be passive like this.


    Yu Mo was startled, he helped her up and sat down, and said, "What''s going on? How could he restrain you? Besides, I didn''t say there was a way to deal with him, I just asked you to monitor him? Conflict with him?"


    A series of questions bombarded, and Du Juan''s face became paler.

 Chapter 132： relieved

    Yu Mo looked at Du Juan''s weak appearance and panicked reaction, and then realized that he was too excited in a hurry, and quickly eased his tone and said, "Don''t be afraid, I saw you like this, and I was too anxious."


    Du Juan looked at Yu Mo tremblingly, and said nervously, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. But I really can''t stand Jin Yingjie''s arrogant appearance. He kills people, but he can get away with it. I''m not convinced, so I do it. "


    "Then why did you do this?" Yu Mo knew Du Juan''s strength. If he didn''t have the Soul Refinement Charm, he might not be able to control her by relying only on the first move of Subduing the Dragon and the Tiger Palm.


    That being the case, then Jin Yingjie has no power to tie the chicken, and is naturally not her opponent.


    Why did she become so embarrassed?


    There''s definitely something wrong with that.


    The cuckoo is smoldering for a period of time, and intermittently tells the story of the future.


    Yu Mo listened carefully, and when he heard the arrogant conversation between the Jin family and his son, he was also furious.


    There is a nest of snakes and rats, and the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It is not without reason that Jin Yingjie dares to be so cruel.


    But then Jin Yingjie relied on an amulet to restrain the cuckoo, and his eyes widened.


    Amulet, can this thing also restrain ghosts and have the same effect as the soul refining spell?


    "Che, I have no knowledge." The voice of Tianmosheng suddenly sounded, and he sneered, "What kind of amulet is, dare to compare it with the soul refining curse."


    Yu Mo has long been immune to the unexpected voice of the Heavenly Demon Sage. Hearing that he despised the amulet so much, he couldn''t help but be greatly surprised, and asked silently in his heart, "What exactly is the amulet?"


    "The amulet is something that comes after the monk''s consecration. It''s okay to scare such little devils, but when you meet a real ghost, it doesn''t work at all. Of course, unless the monk''s magic power is very powerful, the amulet after the consecration is another kind of amulet. The situation. But the real monks who have attained the Tao can be seen by the worldly people."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he wanted to ask again, but Heavenly Demon Sage kept his mouth shut again, as if he was not interested in this little question at all.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, and he was not surprised by the coldness of Heavenly Demon Sage.


    "That amulet is too powerful, I can''t get close to Jin Yingjie at all, I can''t do anything if I want to take revenge..." Du Juan lowered his head, and his tone was bitter.


    Although he did not expressly complain about Yu Mo, the meaning was self-evident.


    Yu Mo was not angry, and understood her thoughts very well. After all, this is a murderous revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I said I wanted to help you get revenge, of course it''s not empty words, I already have a countermeasure." Yu Mo comforted.


    Du Juan suddenly raised his head and asked in surprise, "Really?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    The cuckoo turned from worry to joy.


    "Then your injury?"


    "I rested for a night, and it should be fine." Although Du Juan was restrained, he was not seriously injured.


    After all, she is only a wisp of soul and has no body.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. The next work requires Du Juan''s full cooperation. If she is too seriously injured, it can only be postponed.


    In this way, Jin Yingjie can get away with impunity for a while.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to see this scene.


    "What about the amulet?" Du Juan''s face tightened and he asked with a guilty conscience.


    The amulet caused too much shadow in her heart, and she had to care about this.


    Yu Mo pondered.


    The holy demons kept looking down on the amulets, presumably their power was limited. Besides, this thing was also dealing with ghosts. When the time came to assist him, there would always be a way to relieve the threat of the amulets.


    "Don''t worry, with me, the amulet is definitely not a problem." Yu Mo patted his chest and assured.


    Du Juan was skeptical, but now Yu Mo was her only hope, and she didn''t dare to question it. She even sincerely hoped that what Yu Mo said was true.


    "What are you going to do then?" Du Juan asked curiously.


    Yu Mo was not going to tell her in advance, for fear that she would ruin his own affairs. But in view of her previous actions, Yu Mo was deeply afraid that she would do something stupid again.


    So, I had to tell her in advance and stabilize her first.


    "My plan is like this..." Yu Mo said little by little, Du Juan''s originally anxious eyes gradually became brighter and more pleasantly surprised.


    When Yu Mo finished speaking, she was relieved and her frustration was swept away.


    "Then I''ll act according to your plan. I''ll leave first to heal my wounds. See you tonight." Du Juan got up from the ground and came to the window lightly. .


    After Yu Mo watched her disappear, he went back to the bed to lie down, and carefully considered his plan, but instead of going to the back mountain, he simply practiced in the room.


    After a night of silence, and the next day was the weekend, Yu Mo came to Gu Ziqing''s office early.


    He was very surprised that Gu Ziqing didn''t come when he waited left and right. Gu Ziqing usually goes to work on time, how could he be late?


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar face in the crowd, and he stepped forward and asked, "Uncle Fu, why didn''t Mr. Gu come today?"


    Uncle Fu stopped, took a deep look at Yu Mo, and said solemnly, "You are Mr. Gu''s bodyguard. You don''t stay by her side to protect her, but come to ask me, do you think you are competent?"


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, and he didn''t offend Uncle Fu. Why did he always carry a gun and a stick to himself, and there was something in his words?


    This is very different from the attitude when he recruited himself, which is really strange.


    Yu Mo couldn''t figure out the reason, and he didn''t bother with Fu Bo. After all, his words were not completely unreasonable.


    I am President Gu''s bodyguard, but I haven''t even found an employer. This bodyguard position is really unqualified.


    "Then I''ll call President Gu." Yu Mo quickly made up for it.


    Uncle Fu''s eyes changed, hesitating slightly, and said, "No need, you go to the Public Security Bureau, the eldest is over there."


    "Public Security Bureau?" Yu Mo was full of doubts, but he didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    After all, Fu Bo''s attitude is not friendly, there is no need for him to be warm and cold.


    Yu Mo left the company without a word and went straight to the Public Security Bureau.


    Uncle Fu watched him go away with deep eyes, and his eyes changed a few times, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At the Public Security Bureau, Yu Mo saw Gu Ziqing, her expression was not good, and there was deep anger and unwillingness in her eyes.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring, and hurriedly stepped forward to say hello: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Gu Ziqing raised her head, and after seeing Yu Mo, the complex expressions in her eyes converged, and she said lightly, "You''re here. I came to the Public Security Bureau early in the morning and didn''t let you come over. After all, if it''s not safe here, other places might be even more dangerous. ."


    "President Gu, what happened?" Yu Mo''s eyes were sharp, and he could see something strange from Gu Ziqing''s eyebrows at a glance.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect him to observe so confidently, and he saw the clue at a glance.

 Chapter 133： come forward

    Gu Ziqing squeezed out a smile, shook his head slightly, and said with emotion, "It''s nothing, but this world is far more complicated than I thought."


    complex?


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he guessed a little clue, and asked tentatively, "Is it related to Jin Yingjie?"


    During this period of time, the only thing that caused Gu Ziqing''s headache was this one, and Jin Yingjie released it again, so Yu Mo speculated on this aspect.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him in surprise and said, "How did you guess?"


    "I heard that Jin Yingjie has been acquitted?"


    "You are well informed."


    "Du Juan told me." Yu Mo got closer and said in a low voice.


    "Cuckoo?" Gu Ziqing was startled, feeling that the air had dropped a few degrees, and hurriedly looked around, as if she was afraid to see the red dress again.


    She swallowed and asked suspiciously, "She''s here too?"


    "She''s in a bit of a situation and can''t come for the time being. But she has already told me the situation. The Jin family''s father and son are sinful, and they must not be spared." As Yu Mo spoke, there was a hint of anger in his voice.


    He was really angry. The father and son of the Jin family turned black and white, and murder can still be cleared. What is the axiom in this world?


    He subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the national emblem hanging in front of him, thinking it was a great irony.


    Gu Ziqing patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be so excited, you are fair and comfortable. I never thought that the Jin family would dare to be so reckless. Do they really regard Jiang An as the back garden of the Jin family? You can rest assured. , there will always be a day when the truth will be revealed."


    Even so, Yu Mo could hear the deep sense of powerlessness in her words.


    Yu Mo gradually calmed down his emotions. He had an idea and said, "Jin Yingjie has been released. Does that mean that the project will be unrelated again?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in surprise, hesitated for a moment, and said, "How did you know?"


    "I actually guessed it?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect to be told by himself.


    Gu Ziqing was overshadowed, and said angrily: "The project has been suspended again. It is for this reason that I came to the Public Security Bureau early in the morning. The police said that the construction site was the scene of the crime, and it must remain in its original state, waiting for further investigation by the police."


    Yu Mo frowned and said indignantly, "Why did the police go back on their word? Haven''t the projects all resumed?"


    Gu Ziqing sighed and finally realized what his father often said.


    This is a human society, and there are many unspoken rules.


    Gu Ziqing has been studying abroad for many years, and his thinking is more westernized and more idealized. He believes that as long as he acts according to the rules, he can completely overcome these so-called unspoken rules by virtue of his ability.


    She kept holding her breath, wanting to show her father that she could still make a career without using the so-called unspoken rules.


    It is precisely because of her enthusiasm and tireless work that the Gu Group has achieved its current achievements in Jiang''an City.


    Gu Ziqing originally wanted to wait for the success of this project to prove to his father that his theory was wrong. There is not only one path to success, but also other options.


    It''s a pity that the matter of the Jin family gave her a blow, and she usually has a bad relationship with the officialdom. Because she rejected her father''s theory in her heart, so she naturally disdain to do the same thing for him.


    So, now she is being made trouble, but has nowhere to ask for help?


    Ask your father for help?


    This problem will naturally be solved.


    no!


    She denied this right away. If she used the power of her family, what was the point of everything she did?


    How else could she prove herself right?


    She took a deep breath and decided to resist the past, there is no way out, and there will always be a way.


    Seeing Gu Ziqing''s loss, Yu Mo''s mind became active. He looked at the thick wall, as if he wanted to see through it and find a solution.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, secretly said "yes", and hurriedly said to Gu Ziqing: "President Gu, I''ll ask if there is any misunderstanding in this. It''s not the police''s style to go back and forth. Maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with a strange look, and declined: "Yu Mo, I have already gone to their leaders. They deliberately prevaricate, there is no way, we can only wait."


    "What is the way to wait."


    "Yu Mo, thank you so much, this is society, not a school, it''s not as simple as you think." Gu Ziqing said earnestly, she was surprised that these words could come out of her own mouth.


    Haven''t you always been like Yu Mo?


    Before she had time to think about it, Yu Mo didn''t give her a chance to dissuade her. While striding towards the office, she said without looking back, "Mr. Gu, wait here for a while, I''ll be back when I go."


    Gu Ziqing stopped and stared blankly at Yu Mo''s back, as if he had seen himself before.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yu Mo went straight upstairs, but was stopped by a policeman.


    "I''m looking for Director Ren." Yu Mo said directly, "Where is his office?"


    "Are you looking for Ren Ju?" The police officer was obviously surprised, looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and looked up and down, "Who are you Ren Ju?"


    Ren Zhenggang is the number one leader here. Whoever wants to see him can see him. As a subordinate, he is naturally obliged to block unnecessary people for the leader.


    "I''m not someone like him, I''m just looking for him for something."


    "What''s the matter, let''s go down and talk. Ren Ju is so busy, how can he bother him with everything?"


    This policeman has a wealth of experience, and many people have used Yu Mo''s method to secretly go to the leader to uphold justice and uphold justice. Isn''t this a mess?


    This is the last thing the cops like to see below.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he saw a clue in the opponent''s eyes. He took a step to the left, clearly not wanting to talk to the other party.


    The policeman''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw through Yu Mo''s attempt. He couldn''t help but get angry.


    The police hurriedly blocked to the left, just blocking Yu Mo''s way.


    Bang!


    Yu Mo didn''t stop, he kept going forward, and slammed into the shoulder of the policeman. He staggered and fell to the side.


    Yu Mo took advantage of the situation and slipped past him, went straight upstairs.


    "stop!"


    The police almost sat down on the ground and hurriedly stopped it loudly, but it had no effect.


    The director''s office is not difficult to find, because there are signs hanging on the door of each office.


    dong dong dong!


    Yu Mo stopped at the door of the director''s office and knocked on the door.


    Not far behind, the policeman also chased after him and saw him ringing directly in the chief''s office. He was so frightened that he shivered all over. He couldn''t do it at all.


    He could only watch the door open.

 Chapter 134： Arabian Nights

    When Ren Zhenggang saw Yu Mo, he couldn''t help showing surprise and asked, "Yu Mo, why are you here?"


    The policeman just chased the door, and when he heard Ren Zhenggang''s words, he was greatly surprised that the Bureau Ren knew this kid.


    For a moment, he stood at the door, in a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter, come in quickly." Ren Zhenggang warmly welcomed Yu Mo in. Then, with a stern expression, he looked at his subordinate and asked unsmilingly, "What''s the matter?"


    "No...it''s fine!" The other party shrank his neck and ran away in a daze, with lingering fears in his heart.


    "Yu Mo, how have you been studying recently? Has anyone else troubled you?" After the two were seated, Ren Zhenggang asked pleasantly like an elder.


    Since seeing Uncle Jian again, Ren Zhenggang has more admiration for Uncle Jian, and his impression of Yu Mo is naturally better.


    Yu Mo didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly, "Ren Ju, this time I came to you for Jin Yingjie''s case."


    "Jin Yingjie?" Ren Zhenggang was taken aback, his brows furrowed immediately, and he asked, "Why do you care about this case?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, and said urgently, "Jin Yingjie has solid evidence, and he surrendered himself. How could he be acquitted? There is also the Gu Group''s project, which has clearly resumed work, why is it forced to stop?"


    Ren Zhenggang did not rush to answer, but involuntarily sat up straight, leaned back, and opened a little distance from Yu Mo, so that he could look at him more carefully.


    Yu Mo met his gaze, very calm, his eyes were facing each other, Ren Zhenggang''s piercing eyes seemed to see through Yu Mo.


    After a while, Ren Zheng narrowed his eyes a little and said, "This case is too complicated. You are a student, so it''s best not to get involved. I''m doing this for your own good."


    "Ren Ju, I only know that the bad guys should pay the price, not let the innocent suffer losses, and justice should not be absent." Yu Mo said decisively.


    Ren Zhenggang smiled bitterly in his heart, if things in the world were so simple, that would be fine. But he still said righteously: "Of course justice will not be absent, it will just be late."


    "Then how can Jin Yingjie be punished by the law?" Yu Mo asked persistently.


    "This is a matter of our police. It''s about the case, so don''t ask." Ren Zhenggang waved his hand and advised.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and looked at Ren Zhenggang with burning eyes. From his reaction, he could see a clue. This matter is definitely not as simple as just involving the police, and there may be more inside stories behind.


    It''s no use being aggressive towards him.


    So, he changed the subject and asked, "What about the project of the Gu Group? They are innocent. If they stop work, they will suffer heavy losses, and they will make the bad guy''s wish.


    Play for the tiger!


    These four words hit Ren Zhenggang''s heart fiercely. He has always been an upright person, but these four words were like a bolt of lightning, which fell on his heart fiercely.


    He was forced to do so under pressure from all sides.


    But what are the consequences of doing so?


    He didn''t think about it.


    However, Yu Mo reminded him that this is a feud for the tiger. Except for Yu Mo, who is a stunned young man, I am afraid that no one dares to talk to him like this. Isn''t this a departure from his original intention?


    Ren Zhenggang''s eyes became deep and he asked, "Are you here for the Gu Group?"


    "I''m not here for anyone, but I just can''t stand innocent people being affected and justice being challenged." Yu Mo said forcefully.


    Ren Zhenggang couldn''t help but look at him again. It was rare to have such courage and sense of justice at such a young age. It seemed to be very similar to when he was young.


    "Then what do you want?" Ren Zhenggang asked.


    "Naturally, let the project resume work and prevent innocent people from suffering more losses." Yu Mo blurted out.


    Ren Zhenggang showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, stared at him and said, "You have a lot of ideas, are you interested in becoming a police officer in the future?"


    "I''m a student, I don''t think about it for now." Yu Mo politely declined.


    "You''re right. We can''t do anything about certain things, but we should try to avoid causing more losses to innocent people. Therefore, the Gu Group project can resume work." Ren Zhenggang promised.


    In fact, Ren Zhenggang saw this case more clearly than others. Of course he knows who is the real murderer and who is innocent, but the reality is like this, he wants to achieve justice, but there is no way.


    Yu Mo''s heart was overjoyed, and he couldn''t help but glance at Ren Zhenggang. He was actually a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    "Thank you Ren Ju!" Yu Mo sincerely thanked him.


    Ren Zhenggang laughed, in fact, he was also looking at Uncle Jian''s face, otherwise, he might not have agreed so happily.


    "Any thing else?"


    "No, leave!" Yu Mo achieved his goal, turned around and left, impatiently wanting to tell Gu Ziqing the good news.


    Seeing his back that couldn''t wait to leave, Ren Zhenggang burst into laughter, as expected, he was someone who had a close relationship with Uncle Jian, and his style of conduct was completely different from that of ordinary people.


    Gu Ziqing waited anxiously at the door, and suddenly saw Yu Mo coming back, overjoyed, and quickly said: "Yu Mo, let''s go back quickly, this matter is not that simple, no one can do anything, we can only wait."


    She seems to have given up.


    Yu Mo said lightly, "Mr. Gu, the project will resume work soon."


    "Let''s go." Gu Ziqing turned around and left, but stopped immediately, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "What did you just say? Return to work?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu, the project will resume work soon, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    Yu Mo believed that Zhenggang was definitely not fooling him.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned, looked at Yu Mo up and down, and seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, he couldn''t help asking in surprise, "Who told you?"


    "Any Office."


    "You know Ren Ju?" Gu Ziqing''s voice increased a few decibels.


    It''s not that she didn''t find Ren Zhenggang before and complained a lot, but Ren Zhenggang was unmoved and had no choice.


    Why did Yu Mo go for a while and Ren Zhenggang changed his tune?


    This has changed a lot.


    Totally out of line!


    "How did you do it?" Gu Ziqing couldn''t hold back the temptation in his heart and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course it''s emotional, and understands it with reason. Ren Ju is a reasonable person, and he agreed after thinking about it." Yu Mo said it succinctly.


    Cough cough!


    Gu Ziqing was almost out of breath, and said in surprise, "Move it with love, and know it with reason?"


    After finishing speaking, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Yu Mo without blinking, as if listening to a fantasy.


    Do not! The Arabian Nights has never been so incredible!

 Chapter 135： bump into

    On the way back to the company''s car, Gu Ziqing still couldn''t calm down the turbulence in his heart for a long time, so he couldn''t help looking sideways at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo sat upright and did not move like a slack.


    When the driver saw this scene, he was envious, jealous, and grieved that the sky was unfair.


    As soon as they entered the company, Uncle Fu hurriedly greeted them and said anxiously, "Miss, the project has been suspended after the resumption of work, and the construction site has already burst into flames. What should I do now?"


    Gu Ziqing felt confident and said calmly, "Tell them to resume work immediately!"


    Back to work?


    Fu Bo''s jaw dropped to the ground in shock. Could it be that the eldest lady is confused? The construction site has been stopped, so how can you resume work?


    "Miss, how is it possible to resume work?"


    Gu Ziqing pointed at Yu Mo and said, "All of this is due to Yu Mo. Our entire company should thank him. He is the biggest contributor."


    "Is he a hero?" Fu Bo''s eyes moved to Yu Mo, even more confused.


    "President Gu, this is all your credit, I just said a few words." Yu Mo said modestly.


    Gu Ziqing understood Yu Mo''s thoughts more and more, and without explaining much, she said to Fu Bo, "Go and prepare, the notice of resumption of work will be issued soon."


    Uncle Fu had to swallow his doubts, gave Yu Mo a complicated look, and said respectfully, "Yes, Miss."


    When they walked to the office, the notice of resumption of work was issued. Uncle Fu was even more surprised when he saw this scene with his own eyes.


    But seeing that the eldest lady didn''t mean to explain at all, Fu Bo had to give up.


    "Yu Mo, this is your credit, why didn''t you let me tell?" There were only two people left in the office, Gu Ziqing asked Yu Mo suspiciously.


    "Jin Yingjie, the culprit, is still at large, there is nothing to say." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Ziqing''s heart also became heavy, he sighed and said, "There is no way to do this. The Jin family is more shameless and stronger than I imagined. It is not easy to change all this."


    After a pause, she was thoughtful and asked, "What about the cuckoo? How did she react?"


    "She..." Yu Mo paused and said, "She wants to kill Jin Yingjie directly!"


    "Ah..." Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows and exclaimed, subconsciously wanting Yu Mo to dissuade Du Juan, but she couldn''t say it.


    After all, the cuckoo is the party involved, and the resentment in his heart can be imagined.


    No one else has the right to stop her!


    Yu Mo guessed her thoughts and comforted: "Don''t worry, I''ve stabilized her emotions for the time being, and she won''t do it again."


    "Do it again? Could it be that she has already done it?" Gu Ziqing keenly grasped the key point in his words.


    Yu Mo was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to be so careful. He hesitated slightly, nodded and said, "Yes, but Jin Yingjie has an amulet on her body and hurt her, so she is temporarily recuperating."


    "What, she''s injured?" Gu Ziqing couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Du Juan was already very powerful in her eyes, and Jin Yingjie could actually hurt her.


    Yu Mo sighed. At first, he didn''t expect Jin Yingjie to have such a hand. If there was no amulet, Jin Yingjie would have been killed by Du Juan.


    Seeing that Gu Ziqing was very worried, Yu Mo comforted him: "President Gu, don''t worry, Jin Yingjie won''t be around for a few days, and Skynet will not miss anything. He will pay for his actions."


    Gu Ziqing came back to his senses, carefully recalled Yu Mo''s words, and asked thoughtfully, "Is there anything you can do?"


    Yu Mo didn''t plan to tell her the details, so as not to worry her, he said ambiguously, "Mr. Gu, there are too many people who have done bad things, and they will pay for it."


    Gu Ziqing looked at him deeply, but did not ask any further.


    She has gradually understood Yu Mo. As long as he doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to ask, and he will naturally tell her what he wants to say.


    As night fell, Yu Mo left the Gu Group, and Gu Ziqing watched him go away with curiosity in his eyes.


    When Yu Mo returned home, he found that his sister was not at home.


    Ye Qianqian was sitting on the sofa impatiently and kept looking towards the door. When he saw Yu Mo, he bounced off the sofa.


    Ling Yao watched this scene in amazement, her eyes wandering between Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian.


    "Where''s Yue''er? Why isn''t she at home?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Brother... I''m back." Yu Yue ran in out of breath and shouted out of breath.


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise and asked, "Where have you been?"


    "I went out to review my homework with my classmates." Yu Yue lowered her head, brushed her hair around her ears, and said to cover her heart.


    Yu Mo didn''t look into it, because Ye Qianqian couldn''t wait to wink at him, he returned a calm look, and then went upstairs by himself.


    In the dead of night, Ye Qianqian, wearing a tight black suit, tiptoed on Yu Mo''s door.


    She didn''t notice that Ling Yao happened to open the door and bumped into this scene. Immediately, Ling Yao was stunned and covered her mouth subconsciously, so she didn''t scream out.


    Looking at Ye Qianqian''s impatient look, Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She was even more active than him, and urged impatiently, "What are you looking at? Don''t you want to act? Let''s go quickly."


    "Why are you wearing all black? Besides, it''s still tights." Yu Mo asked helplessly. Ye Qianqian''s clothes outlined her slender figure, especially her small waist.


    "Don''t look around!" She angrily reprimanded when he saw his eyes squinting at her body.


    Yu Mo rolled her eyes at her and said, "It''s still an airport when you wear tights. What''s worth seeing?"


    "You..." Ye Qianqian was furious and rushed to his crown, wishing to rush up to greet him with a smirk on his face.


    But at the last moment, she took a deep breath and kept admonishing herself, which calmed her anger a little and said, "Why don''t you act quickly?"


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mo calmed down and said lightly.


    Ye Qianqian stared at her big round eyes and asked, "Wait a minute? Is there something wrong?"


    Yu Mo glanced out the window and said with an excuse: "Of course it''s easier to move when the time is later, when the night is dark and windy."


    Ye Qianqian suddenly realized, looked at him with a complicated expression, and asked narrowly, "Do you often do bad things and have so much experience?"


    Yu Mo rolled her eyes at her and said, "I''m doing good deeds, you know?"


    Ye Qianqian pouted, undecided.


    call!


    A cold wind blew in from the window, creaked, and the window made a slight noise.


    The two hurriedly turned their heads and looked straight at the windowsill.


    A red dress floated in from the window and fell into Yu Mo''s eyes. He shuddered in his heart and winked at Du Juan, who could not wait.


    Ye Qianqian clasped his arms subconsciously, trembling all over.

 Chapter 136： take advantage

    Ye Qianqian clasped his arms tightly, stomped his feet, and said, "Why is it so cold? Isn''t it almost summer?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "That means you are weak."


    He knew that this was because the arrival of the cuckoo brought a cloudy wind, and the temperature in the room plummeted. However, he was the only one who could see Du Juan, and Ye Qianqian couldn''t see it, otherwise he would definitely be frightened.


    He also wasn''t going to let the two sides meet, otherwise it would be bad to scare Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "You are weak, but I am very healthy. When can I act?"


    "You can act now." Yu Mo walked to the windowsill.


    Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows, overjoyed, but immediately looked at Yu Mo strangely and asked, "What are you doing at the window?"


    "Of course I''m going out!" Yu Mo jumped and disappeared from the window lightly.


    "Ah..." Ye Qianqian exclaimed, covering her mouth quickly, hurried to the window, and saw that Yu Mo was already waving to her from the ground.


    This is the second floor, and the height of each floor of the villa is not low. It is four or five meters high.


    Ordinary people jumping so high will inevitably hurt their muscles and bones. Even if Ye Qianqian knows a little bit of boxing, he has never jumped so high directly.


    "Jump!" Seeing her constantly looking around, Yu Mo quickly lowered his voice and urged him not to jump.


    "So high, why are you jumping?" Ye Qianqian pouted and said angrily.


    Yu Mo opened his arms and said, "I''ll catch you, nothing will happen. If you delay any longer, there will be no time."


    Ye Qianqian stood on the window sill and was about to jump when suddenly, a force pushed her back, causing her to stand unsteady, and she fell straight down and fell head-on to the ground.


    "It''s miserable, face on the ground, disfigured!" This thought immediately popped into her mind.


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, Du Juan couldn''t wait any longer, and pushed Ye Qianqian directly.


    With a flash of his figure, he opened his arms, Ye Qianqian fell straight into his arms, and the two had a close contact.


    Ye Qianqian was about to scream, but found that she did not hit the ground, but fell into Yu Mo''s arms, and she subconsciously hugged Yu Mo''s neck tightly, like a sloth hang on him.


    Du Juan flew down lightly, stood aside, looked at Ye Qianqian contemptuously, and then glanced at Yu Mo, as if asking him if he could do this? Will it become a burden?


    Yu Mo patted Ye Qianqian on the back and said, "It has already landed."


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly raised his head, just looking at Yu Mo, and the postures of the two were not to mention too reverie.


    She hurriedly screamed, let go and stepped back like an electric shock, her face flushed to the bottom of her ears, and she said shyly and angrily, "Who told you to jump off the windowsill without leaving the door?"


    "Do you want others to find out?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Ye Qianqian was silent immediately.


    Seeing that Du Juan couldn''t wait any longer, Yu Mo said "let''s go", and then left in a big stride.


    Ye Qianqian could only keep up with him angrily, and kept mumbling: "It''s clearly you who asked me for help, why did I become so passive?"


    Along the way, Ye Qianqian always felt cold and regretted that he didn''t wear more clothes. When they arrived not far from Jin''s house, they stopped.


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian glowingly, and made a final instruction: "You must follow my instructions later, don''t act rashly, understand?"


    Ye Qianqian said impatiently, "I know, mother-in-law, she looks like an old woman."


    "Follow me!" Yu Mo melted into the darkness and approached the Jin family.


    With the cuckoo leading the way, they easily avoided the crowd and the monitoring point, and finally, they came to the wall.


    The wall is three meters high, and the power grid is wrapped around the top, so there is no way to climb up directly.


    "The guards are so strict, I must have done too much." Ye Qianqian muttered, looked at Yu Mo, and asked, "How do we get up?"


    "Hold me tight!" Yu Mo said.


    "Rogue!" Ye Qianqian glared at him.


    "Hold me tight, I''ll jump in with you." Yu Mo rolled her eyes at her and said.


    "So high, how do you jump?" Ye Qianqian was incredulous.


    Yu Mo was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, he grabbed her waist with a big hand, stomped his heels on the ground, and the force erupted like a rocket into the sky.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly hugged him in fright, and then watched helplessly as she crossed the courtyard wall and landed on the ground lightly.


    When Yu Mo let go of her hand, she hadn''t recovered, and asked blankly, "Is this coming in?"


    "Why, you''re reluctant to let go of me?" Yu Mo asked narrowly, looking at her tightly holding his hand.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly let go of his hand and muttered, "The ghost can''t bear it."


    Du Juan rolled his eyes beside him, extremely terrified, thinking that we were tricking whoever provokes whoever.


    With the guidance of the cuckoo, the two have a clear goal and go straight to their destination. Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo''s familiar appearance, and asked in surprise, "Have you been here before? Are you so familiar?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but looked up, and happened to see a person getting on the sports car, whizzing away, and heading straight for the gate.


    "Jin Yingjie!" Du Juan shouted shrilly. Yu Mo also recognized him at a glance.


    Ye Qianqian was startled, looked around, and said, "Someone is talking?"


    Under the excitement, Du Juan forgot to hide, and shouted directly, letting Ye Qianqian hear a little sound.


    But people and ghosts have different paths, Du Juan''s voice is not obvious, so Ye Qianqian can only hear a little bit. If Du Fu pays attention to hiding, Ye Qianqian can''t hear it at all.


    "You heard it wrong! Jin Yingjie ran away, let''s chase!" Yu Mo took Ye Qianqian''s hand and ran towards the courtyard wall quickly, fearing that Jin Yingjie would escape.


    Isn''t Kim Young-jae grounded?


    In the middle of the night, he even dared to sneak out. He really had no scruples, and he didn''t take the matter of murder and blame at all.


    Yu Mo originally planned to seek justice for Du Juan at the Jin family, but now it seems that he has to change his position.


    The two jumped out of the courtyard wall just as they did, and happened to see the sports car whizzing away at such a fast speed that Du Juan couldn''t wait to catch up.


    Yu Mo followed Ye Qianqian, but the speed of the sports car was too fast, and it didn''t take long for the two to be left behind.


    Ye Qianqian felt ashamed when he saw that he had become a burden, dragging down Yu Mo''s speed, and said, "If you want to catch up first, I will follow."


    Yu Mo said with a sullen face, "I''ll carry you!"


    After saying that, he squatted in front of Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian stared at him blankly, at a loss.


    "Come on, don''t waste time."


    "Oh." Ye Qianqian struggled inwardly, but still lay on his back, Yu Mo immediately stood up straight, and wrapped his hands around her hips.


    "what¡­"


    She trembled in her heart, her **** had never been touched, but it fell into Yu Mo''s clutches.


    She bit her lip, wishing she couldn''t find a hole to drill down, but now that the situation is in crisis, she can''t blame Yu Mo, so she can only let Yu Mo take advantage.

 Chapter 137： live

    Ye Qianqian lay on Yu Mo''s back, and Yu Mo ran quickly like a starting car.


    A strange feeling arose spontaneously.


    She tried to stay away from Yu Mo and leaned back on purpose.


    "do not move!"


    Yu Mo felt her movement, and patted her with his palm to stop it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Her almond eyes were instantly round and she stared at the back of Yu Mo''s head angrily, gnashing her teeth, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Obviously, Yu Mo''s mind wasn''t on her, and he didn''t realize how embarrassed the action was.


    "Deep breath, deep breath!"


    She took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down her complicated mood. She let the night wind blow across her cheeks, lifted her hair, and put it on Yu Mo''s face.


    Yu Mo only had the target in his eyes. Although Dujuan and Jin Yingjie had disappeared, the gloomy feeling was very clear wherever Dujuan passed along the way.


    He followed the map and finally found Jin Yingjie''s sports car, but Jin Yingjie was no longer in the sports car.


    Looking up, this is a huge bar, and the explosive music seems to break through the window and penetrate through it.


    "Hey, why did he come here in the middle of the night?"


    Jin Yingjie had been at the police station for so many days, and when he got home, he was grounded again. After knowing that he had an amulet to protect him, the little fear in his heart disappeared.


    He was originally a libertine, how could he endure loneliness, so he made an appointment with a group of friends and sneaked out quietly in the middle of the night.


    Ye Qianqian also widened his eyes, staring straight at the feasting bar, lying beside his ear, and asked, "Is the target in?"


    "Yes, so we have to change the plan, uphold justice here, and seek justice." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "No problem." Ye Qianqian was excited, "Then let me down."


    Yu Mo put down Ye Qianqian and said, "Go, let''s go in."


    "Hey, how can we just walk in like this? We have to warm up to know? This will attract audiences and expose this ugly thing to more people, so that it will have greater power." Ye Qianqian was interested. said loudly.


    On the way here, she finally knew the plan from Yu Mo''s mouth. It turned out that he wanted to take advantage of her live broadcast to make this case clear to the world, so that the Jin family would no longer have the possibility of operating in the dark.


    Ye Qianqian was very pleasantly surprised, he made suggestions and perfected many details in the plan.


    Of course, she also has many doubts in her mind, such as Yu Mo''s saying that she wants Jin Yingjie to admit her murder in front of all the audience.


    Ye Qianqian has raised questions, Jin Yingjie is not a fool, how can he admit his crime, isn''t this a death sentence?


    But Yu Mo swears it, it''s not like a joke.


    No matter how coercive and enticing Ye Qianqian was, he didn''t say any specific methods. Ye Qianqian''s teeth were itching with hatred, but there was nothing he could do.


    While talking, Ye Qianqian had already opened the live broadcast software on his mobile phone and said, "Dear Douyu water friends, it''s our appointed time, and the next step is an exciting and exciting journey. I hope everyone will enjoy it."


    Ye Qianqian had already warmed up during the day, but he didn''t say what to do. After all, he just said that he had prepared a mysterious live broadcast for everyone.


    Therefore, when she went online in the middle of the night, there were so many fans who had not slept and stayed up all night waiting to watch the live broadcast.


    "Wow, finally waiting for you, what are you going to broadcast to us tonight?"


    "I can''t wait, it''s such a great music, you''re not going to be a live show at night, right?"


    "It''s a bar, there must be a lot of beautiful women, hurry in."


    Ye Qianqian smiled and said, "This is the first time I''ve come to a bar, so I''m still hiding it from my family, so don''t complain."


    "Qianqian looks so cute, don''t worry, we will never complain."


    "The bar environment is chaotic, Qianqian, you have to be careful."


    "With so many fans staring at us, if anyone dares to insult Qianqian, hmph, we can drown him with one mouthful of saliva."


    "Everyone, ask your friends to watch my live broadcast and cheer for me." Ye Qianqian showed a cute smile.


    "No problem, I''ll call the brothers to watch the live broadcast and give Qianqian a chance."


    "Yes, I called my roommate up too."


    Fans responded in succession, and the response was intense.


    Ye Qianqian smiled playfully at Yu Mo, as if to say that she now knows the charm of this young lady.


    Yu Mo''s heart had already flown to the bar, and he was afraid that Du Juan could not help but act directly. After all, Jin Yingjie still has amulets. If she gets hurt again, the plan will be in vain.


    "Let''s go." Yu Mo strode into the bar first, and as soon as he entered the door, the loud noise seemed to pierce one''s eardrums.


    It was also the first time he came to the bar, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to be very adaptable to this kind of environment, her eyes widened, she glanced around, and her body twisted with the music.


    No one paid attention to Yu Mo, but Ye Qianqian was different.


    As soon as she appeared, a pair of eyes shot over like searchlights, and their eyes fell on Ye Qianqian.


    Then, his eyes lit up, as if the hungry wolf saw its prey.


    "Wow, it turns out that the bar is so lively and fun. Hmph, Dad is strictly guarding against it, so he has to let me come to this kind of place." Ye Qianqian muttered.


    Yu Mo was searching in the crowd, and suddenly, a touch of red jumped into his eyes. Under the illumination of the light, this touch of red looked extra coquettish and made one''s heart tremble. But other people can''t see this scene.


    "Du Juan!" Yu Mo was overjoyed, it seemed that Du Juan had not acted rashly.


    Yu Mo walked straight over, Du Juan also turned around, that terrifying face was even more terrifying under the light.


    Yu Mo was already used to it, and nodded lightly at her.


    Du Juan pointed to a few men and women in a booth not far away, and said, "Jin Yingjie is there!"


    Yu Mo fixed his eyes and saw Jin Yingjie sitting in the middle of a group of people, embracing from left to right, her brows beaming, and she was so happy.


    Immediately, he suddenly realized that he finally knew why Jin Yingjie went out in the middle of the night. At the same time, the anger in his heart swelled up.


    "It''s really scum, kill people and blame others, and I''m still in the mood to eat, drink and have fun here. Hmph, enjoy it slowly, you don''t have much time like this." Yu Mo glared at Jin Yingjie, thinking to himself.


    Jin Yingjie is showing off his great achievements to a group of friends. Of course, he is not so stupid to admit that he killed himself, but said that the police slandered him, and then he had to be released obediently.


    All in all, how arrogant and how to brag.


    The others agreed one after another, making Jin Yingjie fluttering, sweeping away the previous haze, as if he was about to float to the sky.

 Chapter 138： have you ever killed someone

    Jin Yingjie didn''t notice that the danger was approaching, and was still bragging about it.


    "Master Jin, look there''s a little girl over there, hey, she looks so pure, I''m afraid she''s still a young girl." One person pointed at Ye Qianqian in the crowd, his eyes shining.


    Jin Yingjie''s eyes lit up, he immediately locked Ye Qianqian, licked his lower lip, and said with a wicked smile: "Based on my years of experience in the flowers, this little girl is definitely a young girl. Come to the bar."


    "It''s a godsend to give such a gift to Young Master Jin." The others complimented.


    Jin Yingjie was locked up for a few days, and the fire in his heart could not be suppressed for a long time. He waved his hand and said, "Go and call her over."


    A young man stood up straight, walked straight to Ye Qianqian''s side, and said frivolously, "Little girl, we have an invitation from Mr. Jin, let''s go and have a drink."


    Ye Qianqian already knew that the target was Jin Yingjie, but he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to provoke her instead of looking for him.


    With a move in her heart, she exchanged glances with Yu Mo next to her, then raised her head high and said carelessly, "Okay!"


    After saying that, she followed him and walked over.


    As for Yu Mo next to him, under the cover of the light, Jin Yingjie didn''t see it at all, and was completely ignored by the young man.


    "Hmph, dogs can''t stop eating shit." Yu Mo pouted and said coldly.


    Du Juan said angrily: "We must not let him succeed."


    "Don''t worry, he is asking for his own death." Yu Mo said meaningfully, he was worried about how to approach Jin Yingjie without a trace, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative to post it.


    In this way, it will be a matter of course, without causing too much suspicion, Ye Qianqian can also pick it out smoothly.


    The audience of the live broadcast exploded, Ye Qianqian''s mobile phone was in his hand, so no one else found out that she was live broadcast.


    "Who is Young Master Jin? He must have bad intentions, and he actually wants to harm us Qianqian."


    "We watched with so many eyes, if he dared to mess around, the brothers would drown him with one mouthful of saliva."


    "Hey, who is Qianqian? That''s just a little pepper. I''m afraid this Young Master Jin will suffer."


    "Yes, yes, this live broadcast is really a good show."


    In the capital of Shu, in a huge study room, a middle-aged man with a cold face like a knife and axe was staring at the mobile phone, which was a live broadcast of Ye Qianqian.


    His two thick eyebrows were gradually knitted together, and he said in a low voice: "Nonsense, you dare to go to the bar, do you really think that going to Jiang''an will make the emperor far away?"


    He took the phone and dialed exactly, but stopped.


    "It doesn''t help to call her. It just so happens that Uncle Jian is still in Jiang''an, so it''s safer to let him go."


    In the bar, Ye Qianqian stood in front of Jin Yingjie, condescending, even more slender, especially the pair of slender legs were more attractive.


    Jin Yingjie laughed maliciously, stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Ye Qianqian, and said, "Beauty, come sit next to me and have a drink."


    "You are Young Master Jin?" Ye Qianqian asked, looking up and down at the other party.


    "Haha, yes, I am Young Master Jin." Jin Yingjie laughed in high spirits, feeling that Bei''er had a lot of face, and said ostentatiously, "In Jiang''an in the future, he will say that he is my friend of Young Master Jin, and any problem can be solved. ."


    Ye Qianqian raised the corners of his mouth playfully, and asked meaningfully, "Can even murder be solved?"


    kill!


    Jin Yingjie''s heart froze, and there was a flash of haze, but he immediately put it behind him and said carelessly, "Of course, there is nothing I can''t do in Jiang''an."


    "Who is this, with such a big breath."


    "Bragging, killing can be solved. Does he think the court is opened by his family?"


    "Jiang An, Young Master Jin, could it be that he is Jin Yingjie."


    "Who is Jin Yingjie?"


    "He is not simple, he is the young master of Jiang An Jin''s group, and he is related to the recent murder case all over the city..."


    The audience came from all over the world, and naturally there were also locals in Jiang''an. They immediately informed others about the recent murder case.


    Especially after Jin Yingjie surrendered himself, he was released unharmed.


    The audience suddenly realized that this Young Master Jin is really not a big talker, and he can really settle even a murder case.


    Immediately, the crowd was furious, and they scolded Jin Yingjie one by one.


    Jin Yingjie didn''t even know that he was the target of public criticism, and looked at Ye Qianqian triumphantly, especially seeing her shocked expression, which made him even more triumphant.


    Ye Qianqian was really shocked. He didn''t expect that a person could be so shameless that he could use this kind of thing as a show off.


    Her eyes turned cold, and she asked directly, "Have you ever killed someone?"


    "Haha, do you want to know? Then drink this glass of wine with me, and I''ll tell you." Jin Yingjie was completely overwhelmed by desire, and walked over with the wine.


    Ye Qianqian did not step back, but looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Come on, beauty, accompany me for a drink." Jin Yingjie grabbed her hand and leaned directly over her body.


    Ye Qianqian hated evil, how could he endure this kind of scum who was so light on himself, shot like lightning, grabbed his arm, and fell over his shoulder perfectly.


    Bang!


    Jin Yingjie slammed onto the table, smashed a bunch of wine bottles, and scared the others, screaming and backing away.


    No one expected Ye Qianqian to be so hot and so powerful, staring at her with wide eyes, yet to regain his senses.


    "Oww...it hurts me to death." Jin Yingjie called out, and then the others woke up. They all gathered around and roared, "You dare to beat Young Master Jin, little girl, you don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Catch her quickly, I''m going to deal with her tonight." Jin Yingjie shouted angrily.


    The others rushed up, but Ye Qianqian panicked, and his eyes searched for Yu Mo''s figure in the crowd, but Yu Mo actually disappeared.


    She bit her lip and stomped her feet angrily, hooligan, he should have escaped because of the bad situation.


    Suddenly, a gust of gloomy wind blew, and a red figure flew into the crowd, and that hideous appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ah... ghost!" A person screamed and hurriedly stepped back.


    Immediately, the screams and exclamations came one after another, shouting ghosts one after another, retreating back, avoiding it, looking pale with fright, hiding in the corner and shivering.


    The previously arrogant arrogance disappeared.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the scattered crowd in surprise, and muttered to himself suspiciously: "Ghost, where is the ghost? It''s just a bunch of cowards."


    I was very contemptuous in my heart. It turned out to be just a paper tiger. I was almost scared just now, which is really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, others do not know, must not be exposed.


    As she thought about it, she turned around and faced the cuckoo.

 Chapter 139： life on the line

    Everyone watched in horror as Ye Qianqian turned around, expecting the scene where she was screaming in horror.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, pouted, and said, "Where did the ghost come from? Hmph, it really is a bunch of cowards."


    Hey, how can she not see? The female ghost was clearly standing in front of her.


    This question mark popped up in everyone''s mind.


    Du Juan was indeed standing in front of Ye Qianqian, but she kept Yu Mo''s explanation in mind and did not let Ye Qianqian see her, so as not to scare Ye Qianqian.


    "Ouch, it hurts me to death."


    Jin Yingjie rolled over and got up from the table, his eyes froze for a moment, and he stared at Du Juan, but he was not afraid, but cursed: "You haunted fellow, you dare to scare me. I have a Buddha. Card, what can you do to me?"


    Jin Yingjie was arrogant and limping towards Du Juan.


    Du Juan''s frightened complexion became paler, and he stepped back in panic. Jin Yingjie was even more proud.


    Seeing that Jin Yingjie was talking nonsense, Ye Qianqian rushed towards him, thinking that he was fooled by himself, and he was talking nonsense.


    "stop!"


    She stepped forward and stopped in front of Jin Yingjie.


    Jin Yingjie stared at Ye Qianqian fiercely, and shouted fiercely: "Bitch, you dare to beat me, I will take care of you in a while."


    "Hmph, then I''ll take care of you first." Ye Qianqian was ready to take another shot.


    Jin Yingjie screamed in fright: "What are you doing hiding there? Come and help Lao Tzu, a bunch of guys who are not loyal at all."


    "Young Master Jin, there is a ghost."


    "Ghosts? You''re afraid of shit. I have amulets, so I don''t need to be afraid of her." Jin Yingjie shouted.


    Du Juan showed fear and unwillingness, and did not dare to approach Jin Yingjie.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, and said in their hearts that what Young Master Jin said was true, it seemed that this female ghost really couldn''t help him.


    Immediately, they overcame their fears a little, rushed to Jin Yingjie''s side, and asked tremblingly, "Young Master Jin, are you really okay?"


    "Of course there''s no problem, you control this bitch, I''ll go clean up that lingering guy." Jin Yingjie said triumphantly.


    Everyone was afraid of ghosts, but they were not afraid of Ye Qianqian. They glanced at each other, frightened by Jin Yingjie''s threat, and swarmed towards Ye Qianqian.


    Two fists were no match for four hands, so Ye Qianqian was in a hurry.


    Jin Yingjie swaggered towards Du Juan and grinned: "Let''s see who can save you now. I let you escape last time, but this time you have nowhere to run."


    Seeing Jin Yingjie approaching, Du Juan quickly backed away, scaring the crowd behind him into confusion.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Jin Yingjie couldn''t stop laughing, feeling like a lone hero, quickening his pace and rushing towards the cuckoo.


    Ye Qianqian saw this scene out of the corner of his eyes, and he was muttering in his heart, is Jin Yingjie crazy, why is he rushing into the air, and what are the others afraid of?


    The scene was very chaotic, but the live audience exploded.


    "Ghost, is there really a ghost? It doesn''t seem like a fake from the appearance of those audience members."


    "Just kidding, where can there be ghosts in this world, I''m afraid they have ghosts in their hearts."


    The scene was too chaotic, and the live broadcast screen was shaking constantly, and the specific situation of the scene could not be seen at all, but there is no doubt that this scene more firmly attracted the audience and aroused their interest.


    In particular, what Jin Yingjie did made the audience furious. He even dared to attack Ye Qianqian.


    Tolerable and unbearable.


    "Call the police, call the police quickly, absolutely can''t let Qianqian get into trouble."


    "Yes, these black sheep must be brought to justice."


    The crowd worked together and took action.


    In Shudu, the middle-aged man stood up suddenly, his face was extremely gloomy, and he urged the phone: "Uncle Jian, hurry up, Qianqian is in danger!"


    Ye Qianqian was powerless to resist, looked left and right, but still did not find Yu Mo''s figure, couldn''t help stamping his feet angrily, and cursed: "Yu Mo, you rascal, where did you go, why haven''t you shown up, you are not very Is it amazing? You even hide at the critical moment, you are still not a man!"


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and she saw a familiar figure in the crowd, who else could it be if it wasn''t Yu Mo.


    He even touched Jin Yingjie while taking advantage of the chaos, but Jin Yingjie didn''t even notice it, except for Ye Qianqian, only Du Juan saw it.


    "He didn''t come to save me, what did he do in the crowd?" Ye Qianqian slandered: "Hey, he''s actually stealing something, what did he steal from Jin Yingjie."


    I saw that Yu Mo stole something from Jin Yingjie with the sheep, and then mixed into the crowd, like a mud cow entering the sea.


    Du Juan saw Yu Mo''s actions from beginning to end, and saw that he took a golden object from Jin Yingjie''s body, and thought that it was an amulet?


    Yu Mo stood in the crowd and nodded to Du Juan.


    Du Juan understood and knew that she had guessed correctly. She was overjoyed at that moment, no longer retreating, but walked towards Jin Yingjie.


    Jin Yingjie was stunned for a moment, then smiled overjoyedly and said, "Haha, you dare to rush up to see how my amulet suppresses you!"


    He also quickened his pace and rushed towards Du Juan, but he didn''t notice that the joy in Du Juan''s terrifying eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    The two sides approached, and there was no scene of Du Juan being suppressed as expected by Jin Yingjie, but Du Juan''s hands grabbed it instead.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    He finally realized that something was wrong, Empress Cang retreated, but it was too late.


    Du Juan''s arms exploded and grabbed his neck. He struggled hard, reached into his arms to touch the amulet, but found nothing.


    "Amulet...my amulet." He screamed with difficulty, and finally knew the danger. Without the amulet, he would be powerless in front of the cuckoo.


    "You don''t have the amulet, I see how arrogant you are. If you kill me, I will kill you and take revenge."


    Du Juan approached him, his hideous cheek almost touched his eyeballs, so frightened he kept rolling his eyes, begging: "I didn''t kill you, it wasn''t me!"


    "You still dare to argue so far." Du Juan was furious.


    "Save me...Save me..." Jin Yingjie kept struggling, begging for help from others.


    Seeing this, the group of fox friends and dog friends were so frightened that they quickly retreated, not daring to entangle Ye Qianqian at all.


    They saw that Jin Yingjie swore that he could deal with the female ghost, and then they dared to play a role in the tiger. Now that Jin Yingjie has fallen into the hands of the female ghost, and his life is hanging by a thread, how can they dare to be arrogant.


    Ye Qianqian could finally take a breath, but seeing Jin Yingjie clutching her neck and struggling constantly, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Where is he playing, he even strangled his neck and kept calling for help.


    Especially the eyes of other fox friends looking at him are so strange that their eyeballs almost popped out, that fear cannot be faked, and she gradually realized that things seemed to be not as simple as she thought.


    "It''s time for you to play." A voice sounded behind her, and she shivered in fright, but she turned around abruptly, only to find that Yu Mo had come behind her at some point.


    "You..." Just as she was about to scold him for being dishonest, she heard a commotion coming from the door of the bar.

 Chapter 140： monk

    A burst of noise came from the door, the crowd was separated, and a bald man walked in and shouted: "Nie Zha, you dare to commit murder in public, the poor monk will accept you today."


    This is a monk.


    Yu Mo was stunned, not knowing why a monk would join in, but after glancing at the other, his pupils could not help shrinking, realizing that this person was not simple.


    Before he had time to think of a countermeasure, the monk had already rushed towards Du Juan, holding a bell in his hand, which was shaking and jingling.


    "Ah..." Du Juan screamed, quickly let go of his hand, and fled towards Yu Mo.


    She was injured and couldn''t care to hide her whereabouts, so Ye Qianqian finally saw her true face, immediately rolled her eyes and screamed.


    "Ah... ghost!"


    The screams were harsh, as if they were going to pierce through the roof.


    Whoosh!


    She jumped up suddenly and hugged Yu Mo, like a sloth, and never came down again.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect this, so he subconsciously hugged her, afraid that she would fall to the ground and fall, so he comforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Qianqian, who was not afraid of the sky and earth, said in a trembling voice, "That''s a ghost, how can you not be afraid?"


    She finally realized how other people felt, and her reaction was no less than others.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and looked at her helplessly, why is she less courageous than Gu Ziqing?


    Jin Yingjie bent over and kept coughing, and after a long while he slowly raised his head, and at a glance he saw Yu Mo who was hugging Ye Qianqian.


    "It''s you!" He pointed at Yu Mo and yelled.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, how could he forget Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly. He originally wanted to do things without knowing it, but now it seems impossible.


    The appearance of this monk surprised him.


    "Master, hurry up and catch that female ghost, and this kid!" Jin Yingjie said aggressively when he saw the monk, his confidence came back.


    "Amitabha, this evil obstacle does not enter the cycle of reincarnation, but it comes to harm people''s lives, and the poor monk will naturally not let her go." The monk said with his hands together.


    As for Yu Mo, he completely ignored it.


    After he finished speaking, he strode towards the cuckoo with great strides.


    Du Juan leaned beside Yu Mo in fright, looked at Yu Mo pitifully, and begged, "Save me!"


    At this point, of course Yu Mo couldn''t just sit back and ignore it, patted Ye Qianqian on the back and said, "Come down."


    Ye Qianqian shook his head like a rattle, closed his eyes, and said, "I won''t come down! If I come down, the ghost will take me away."


    "I''m not going to catch you, I''m here to catch Jin Yingjie." Du Juan gave her a helpless look and said.


    "Listen," Yu Mo said.


    "Really?" Ye Qianqian was suspicious and opened his eyes.


    After listening to Du Juan''s words, the monk turned his attention to Yu Mo, with doubts in his eyes. This young man is clearly not a martial artist, why did the female ghost ask him for help?


    Seems like they still know each other?


    Knowing the female ghost, the relationship is still very good, isn''t this falling into the devil''s way?


    The monk''s face sank, his eyes looking at Yu Mo were quite sharp, as if he was no longer looking at a person, but a dead person, or a ghost, the chill and murderous aura that came out of his bones made people shudder.


    "Donor, you were in the company of evil obstacles and fell into the devil''s way. Fortunately, you met the poor monk, and the poor monk saved you." The monk said sharply, and walked towards Yu Mo step by step.


    After his interruption, Ye Qianqian didn''t seem to be afraid anymore. He slipped off Yu Mo and lowered his head to prevent Yu Mo from seeing her embarrassed look.


    She turned around slowly, glanced at Du Juan''s terrifying appearance, and quickly looked away, fell on the monk, and frowned: "Who are you, what kind of evil, what kind of magic? !"


    The monk glanced at Ye Qianqian, shook his head and sighed: "The red and pink skeletons have also been transformed."


    "What did you say? You are the pink skeleton!" Ye Qianqian was furious.


    However, Yu Mo could see a little way. Judging from the reactions of the monk and Jin Yingjie, the two sides knew that maybe the amulet was given to him by the monk.


    He guessed right, this monk was indeed invited by the Jin family, and the amulet was also bought by the Jin family with a lot of money, and just in case, during the daytime, the Jin family spent a lot of money to invite the monk to the house to sit in town. .


    In the middle of the night, the monk found that Jin Yingjie had slipped away, so he secretly followed.


    The monk was already approaching, the bell in his hand shook and jingled, Du Juan screamed, and quickly covered his ears, but to no avail, screamed: "Stop, don''t shake it."


    Obviously, the bell did a great deal of damage to her.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he shouted, "Stop!"


    The monk said regretfully: "It''s a pity, I''ve already entered the devil''s way, and I''m obsessed with it."


    After saying that, his palm patted Yu Mo''s head.


    Yu Mo flipped his palm, and the cloud-turning palm greeted him.


    Huh?


    The monk showed a look of surprise, and the expert made a move to know the depth. From Yu Mo''s understated counterattack, the monk had already seen the clue.


    But he didn''t take it to heart. He thought that no one on Jiang An''s territory was his opponent. He put his fingers together and grabbed it fiercely.


    boom!


    The two stepped back in unison, and the monk even took a few more steps back, shaking his body a few times before he stabilized.


    "You..." The monk widened his eyes and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Yu Mo was also surprised. This monk''s strength exceeded his expectations. Although it was only a short fight, both sides had a deep feeling.


    At that moment, neither of them dared to act rashly, but stared at each other scorchingly, as if trying to see through the truth of each other.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, and he muttered, "This monk is not easy, and Yu Mo doesn''t fall down, haha, this is great."


    As soon as she had an idea and rolled her eyes, she aimed at the two of them with her mobile phone and whispered, "Douyu friends, today''s live broadcast is an unexpected joy, so many exciting things happened."


    The audience heard her and the others scream and asked questions.


    "What about ghosts, are there really ghosts? We''re going to see ghosts." This is a foolish and daring one.


    "Stop bragging, where is the ghost."


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Du Juan, then quickly retracted his gaze, and said fearfully, "I didn''t believe in ghosts in the world before, but today I finally believe it. Don''t be afraid when you see it."


    Talking about playing, I aimed the camera at the cuckoo.


    Originally thought the audience was going to be frightened, but after the silence, there was a different reaction.


    "Where''s the ghost? Where''s the ghost? There''s nothing!"


    "Yes, Qian Qian, you are so naughty that you lied to us."


    Ye Qianqian widened his dark eyes in disbelief, and said, "She is clearly there, why can''t you see her?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Du Juan, who just turned his head and looked at each other, Ye Qianqian shivered in fright, and hurriedly covered his mouth to avoid screaming again.

 Chapter 141： Fire

    There was a smile on the corner of Du Juan''s mouth, but it was more terrifying than not smiling, and said, "They can''t see me, and the camera can''t record me."


    Ye Qianqian suddenly realized, and hurriedly explained to the audience: "You can''t see her, because the camera can''t record her, you can only see her at the scene."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was boiling, and those who were already skeptical were even more disbelieving.


    In Shudu''s study, the middle-aged man''s eyes were already on his mobile phone, as if he wanted to see through the screen, he muttered to himself, "What happened to Qianqian, even a ghost came out."


    He didn''t seem to be afraid, nor was he surprised that there were ghosts in the world.


    "Stop talking about ghosts, look at those two people, they seem to be about to start." The sharp-eyed audience quickly reminded.


    Immediately, a pair of eyes focused on Yu Mo and the monk again.


    "Wow, isn''t that the fool?"


    "Nonsense, he has proved it, not a fool, but a master who can''t hide it."


    "Yes, the last time he dealt with those gangsters, he was too powerful and handsome."


    "Then who is more powerful than this monk?"


    "That monk is not easy, I think monks are more powerful."


    "I bet the handsome guy wins."


    Yu Mo and the monk looked at each other, and neither of them acted rashly. They tested the truth of the other party for a long time. Finally, the monk couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed forward, proclaiming the Buddha''s name, and grabbing Yu Mo with his five fingers.


    call!


    With one move, the Cloud Palm counterattacked, but the monk made a false move, and the bell in the other hand slammed into Yu Mo''s head, shouting, "Pursuing all sentient beings!"


    With a flash of light, Yu Mo tilted his head and hurriedly backed away, almost being harassed by the other party. Obviously, the monk has rich fighting experience, and Yu Mo almost suffered a secret loss.


    The monk''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Yu Mo could dodge in such a situation. He pursued and attacked while winning. He used both moves. It was fierce and sharp.


    "Noisy!"


    Yu Mo roared, and there was a fire in his heart. He hurriedly activated his robbery, slapped it with a palm, and slapped it directly on the bell.


    Jie Li swallowed it out of his palm and hit the bell quickly and accurately.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound, and cracks spread on the bell, and when the monk shook it, jingle dangdang scattered fragments on the ground.


    "Ah! This..."


    The monk was stunned, Empress Cang retreated, her eyeballs almost popped out of her sockets, and she stared at the debris on the ground in horror.


    This was his beloved weapon. After following him for so many years, it died and was destroyed in the hands of a young man he thought was insignificant.


    "How could this be?" He stared at the fragments and muttered to himself, as if stunned.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he used the force of the robbery, the force of the robbery, and hit the bell directly, how can the bell resist.


    Suddenly, the monk raised his head as if he had just woken up from a dream, stared at Yu Mo with astonishment, and said, "You are a master at the late stage of Dark Power!"


    You must know that the monk is in the middle of the dark force. With this ability, he has never encountered such a heavy Waterloo.


    Today, he was defeated, and even his weapons were destroyed. The defeat was so complete.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo sneered in his heart, what kind of eyes did this monk treat him as a martial artist in the late stage of Dark Power. He was a practitioner and had nothing to do with martial artists.


    However, he and Uncle Jian, a martial artist in the late stage of Dark Power, can also be on a par with him. He has a bit of eyesight to compare him to an equal martial artist.


    Yu Mo sneered inexplicably, and said, "You helped Zhou to be abusive, and you kept talking about others. I''ll save you first."


    Yu Mo chased after the victory, the monk no longer had the slightest arrogant arrogance, and retreated in embarrassment, but he was not as fast as Yu Mo at all, and was caught up in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    The palm of the cloud was imprinted on his chest, and he was like a kite with a broken string. It fell and flew out, hitting the door, vomiting blood.


    This series of attacks was dazzling and dazzling, and the crowd immediately burst into exclamations.


    The barrage of the live broadcast platform even flew up, and a sound of exclamation floated up.


    In the study of Shudu, the middle-aged man tightened his fingers, and the corner of the desk was directly broken off, turned into pieces, sprinkled on the ground, and exclaimed: "It really is in the late stage of Darkness, at such a young age, to have such a cultivation level, Who is he from?"


    He couldn''t help recalling Uncle Jian''s report. Since Uncle Jian didn''t get any benefits from Yu Mo, Uncle Jian reported to him about Yu Mo.


    As for Ye Qianqian''s advice, Uncle Jian ignored it for the time being.


    He was still skeptical at first, but after witnessing all this with his own eyes, he finally knew that Uncle Jian''s words were true. No wonder Uncle Jian was so cautious, as if facing a great enemy.


    In his opinion, the late dark force is indeed a master, but it is not so high that he is so concerned, but considering Yu Mo''s age, he has to pay attention to it.


    A teenager in his teens has the realm of the late stage of dark energy, which is already a genius, and is unmatched by many children of aristocratic families.


    "Little Jiang An, there is such a good seedling, it is really unexpected, and I don''t know who is the descendant." He muttered to himself, thoughtfully.


    All these changes were so fast that no one else could react, especially Jin Yingjie, who had regained his arrogance, but was instantly knocked out of the dust, as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Taking a look at the situation, he sneaked back.


    "Stop, where do you run!" Du Juan kept staring at Jin Yingjie, how could he let him slip away, and flew directly in front of him, shouting, "Jin Yingjie, you killed me, I want to kill you for revenge!"


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mo stopped and gave Ye Qianqian a look. Ye Qianqian understood and hurriedly aimed the camera at Jin Yingjie.


    "Jin Yingjie, did you kill Du Juan?" Ye Qianqian asked in a coquettish voice.


    "I..." Just as Jin Yingjie wanted to deny it, Yu Mo''s eyes were quick, he drew a talisman with his hand, and hit Jin Yingjie with the True Heart Curse. He swallowed the denial immediately.


    "I killed him, I asked my bodyguard Hu Zi to kill him..." He said it like a bean in a bamboo tube, and he explained his intrigue and even the Jin family''s operation later, in vain of the law, and washed his life for him. Sin is also revealed.


    The others looked at him in astonishment, completely not expecting why Jin Yingjie changed so quickly in a few seconds, and even confessed.


    He is really a murderer, and his behavior is so bad, and his attitude is so arrogant.


    The live broadcast was frying, and many viewers who came to witness this scene exclaimed, and the good people directly recorded the last video and uploaded it to the Internet.


    Although it was late at night, it did not stop Jin Yingjie from becoming popular. In an instant, this incident made headlines on various hot search forums.

 Chapter 142： Misunderstanding

    Jin Yingjie explained his crimes completely and completely, and the listeners gritted their teeth.


    Du Juan looked at him miserably, her words were like needles, and when Jin Yingjie finished speaking, she burst into tears.


    Others seemed to ignore her horror, and couldn''t help feeling pity. It turned out that she was so pitiful, not only was the grievance of death, but the truth was almost covered up.


    The contrast between Jin Yingjie''s front and back is so great that everyone can''t figure it out, especially Ye Qianqian scratched his head. He really couldn''t guess, and muttered, "Yu Mo, did Jin Yingjie take the wrong medicine? It''s so cooperative!"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "This is because I have done too many bad things, and I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Qianqian tilted her head and looked at Yu Mo, believing it with suspicion.


    It seems that he has already guessed all of this. Yes, he has operated all of this. He must have discussed it with Du Juan before. Why is he not afraid of ghosts?


    Why did the cuckoo believe him?


    All these puzzles shrouded Ye Qianqian in an instant, and she couldn''t think of an answer even if she scratched her scalp.


    Yu Mo ignored Jin Yingjie and walked straight to the monk at the door. The monk was going to take advantage of the chaos and approach the door step by step.


    But he still underestimated Yu Mo. When he saw Yu Mo walking straight, he made a decisive decision and rushed out in a panic.


    "I want to leave, don''t you think it''s too late?" Yu Mo sneered, and with a flick of his fingers, an invisible force of calamity flew out of his fingertips, hitting the monk''s waist with a puff.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The monk let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground, his blue veins exposed and his facial muscles twisted together.


    "You... broke my anger." The monk turned his head and stared at Yu Mo with murderous eyes.


    "Sea of ??Qi?" Yu Mo muttered in surprise.


    "The sea of ????qi is the source of the martial artist''s strength. The inner strength gathers in the sea of ????qi. When the sea of ????qi is broken, the skill dissipates, and it is not as good as ordinary people." The voice of Tianmosheng sounded.


    Yu Mo was not surprised by the ghosts and ghosts of the Heavenly Demon Sage. Immediately, he suddenly realized that this was completely a mistake, a mistake.


    "Breaking your anger is considered a light thing. You heard what he said, and you actually received a lot of money and helped Zhou to abuse you. It''s all your fault." Yu Mo said indifferently.


    Jin Yingjie''s account also mentioned that the Jin family spent a lot of money to hire a monk, so it''s not that he was wronged.


    "If you dare to do this to me, my master will not misplace you." The monk gritted his teeth and said with monstrous hatred.


    Yu Mo smiled disapprovingly and said, "I''m afraid the person who taught an apprentice like you is not a good person. If he really dares to come, then I''ll clean it up together. Get out!"


    The monk staggered to his feet and stumbled out of the bar. Suddenly, a person silently rushed out of the darkness, and it was Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian was not angry, and said murderously, "You almost hurt the eldest young lady, so you just want to walk away like this?"


    "Who are you?" The monk was startled.


    "That kid doesn''t understand the truth of cutting grass and rooting, but I do." Uncle Jian snorted coldly, and a flash of cold light pierced the monk''s chest.


    Uncle Jian didn''t seem to kill, but killed a chicken, and looked into the bar without looking at the fallen body.


    He had already arrived at the door of the bar just now and almost showed up, but he was really surprised to see Yu Mo fighting with the monk and Jin Yingjie revealing his crimes in a daze.


    He had lived most of his life and had never seen such a bizarre thing.


    At that time, he did not appear in a hurry, but observed it secretly. When he saw Yu Mo''s move to break the monk''s aura from the air, his heart trembled.


    He is a master of the late stage of dark energy, and he can also stimulate the dark energy, but he cannot shoot so far, so handy.


    "Could it be that the kid has reached the realm of inch strength?"


    He was completely intimidated by the idea of ??his own.


    Woohoo!


    A burst of sirens sounded from far to near, several police cars were parked at the entrance of the bar, and Ren Zheng just got out of the car.


    In the middle of the night, he actually went out on the horse himself.


    Uncle Jian called Ren Zhenggang halfway, and said roughly, after all, this is Ren Zhenggang''s realm. Ren Zhenggang didn''t dare to be sloppy, and hurriedly went out in person.


    If Uncle Jian had known that things would turn out like this, he would not have used Ren Zhenggang''s relationship.


    This is the end, regret is useless.


    Hearing the alarm sound, Yu Mo hurriedly gave Du Juan a wink. Du Juan understood and disappeared immediately to avoid being discovered by the police.


    Just at this moment, Ren Zhenggang walked into the bar, his eyes swept away, and he was surprised. He only knew that Uncle Jian asked him to rescue a girl named Ye Qianqian.


    Never expected to see Yu Mo and Jin Yingjie again.


    Jin Yingjie was stunned and kept repeating his crimes. Ren Zhenggang changed his face after listening to a few words, and couldn''t wait to ask, "What did you say?"


    Fear flashed in Jin Yingjie''s eyes, but he still poured the beans into the bamboo tube and said, "I killed the cuckoo and put the blame on others..."


    Jin Yingjie repeated it again and again, and after Ren Zhenggang listened to it without saying a word, his face was gloomy and he was speechless.


    Ye Qianqian was not afraid when he saw the police. Instead, he rushed over with his mobile phone and said, "Dear Douyu water friend? The police are here, and the criminal has pleaded guilty. Will he be arrested? We will wait and see."


    When the police found out that it was being broadcast live on the Internet, they were startled and scolded Ye Qianqian for stopping the filming.


    Ren Zhenggang raised his head abruptly, just saw Ye Qianqian''s beautiful face, and was about to stop her, but remembered Uncle Jian''s words, interrupted his subordinates with a wave of his hand, and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Ye Qianqian!"


    "Ye Qianqian!" Ren Zhenggang''s heart trembled, and the words of restraint stuck in his throat.


    Ye Qianqian stared with big eyes and said, "He is a murderer, will you arrest him?"


    Ren Zhenggang was not in a hurry to answer. After all, Jin Yingjie was exonerated and released from the police station yesterday. If he is arrested, the Jin family will definitely not give up.


    "Ren Ju, look at this." Suddenly, his subordinate came over with a mobile phone in his hand. The video of Jin Yingjie''s confession circulating on the Internet was on it, as well as the boiling public grievances.


    Ren Zhenggang''s heart sank, and he fell into silence immediately. After hesitating for a while, he made a decisive decision and said, "Arrest him!"


    Several policemen came out like tigers and immediately restrained Jin Yingjie.


    At this moment, the effect of the sincerity mantra disappears.


    Jin Yingjie was trembling all over, as if he had just woken up from a dream, and shouted: "Let me go, you policemen, you dare to arrest me again, have you forgotten the lesson of the last time? I am the young master of the Jin family, you dare to arrest me? Catch me, and I''ll tell you to walk away if you can''t eat."


    Obviously, he has not yet grasped the situation.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, and immediately turned the camera on the arrogant Jin Yingjie. There is another scolding on the Internet, and it is true that he dares to be so arrogant in front of the police.


    Immediately, everyone felt that Jin Yingjie''s confession was completely showing off, and he had no fear, and thought that no one would dare to arrest him no matter what.


    Ren Zhenggang is an old policeman, so naturally he doesn''t think so. Today, all of this is very strange. He couldn''t figure it out for a while, but now he must shut up Jin Yingjie, so he shouted: "Shut up!"


    The subordinates understood, they covered Jin Yingjie''s mouth, dragged him out, and left the range of the camera.

 Chapter 143： twists and turns

    Ye Qianqian widened his eyes in excitement and said to the camera: "Dear Douyu water friends, today''s live broadcast is really ups and downs, which is completely unexpected. But after you have witnessed all this, I believe that you have the same thoughts as I do. Let this murderer be brought to justice."


    "The police have arrested Jin Yingjie. Today''s live broadcast is over. I believe the police will enforce the law impartially. I will continue to pay attention and report the follow-up development of this matter to you at any time. Thank you for your support."


    The audience left messages.


    "Qianqian, you''re amazing. You actually exposed such a wrathful case and presided over justice. It''s worth it for us to fan you for so long."


    "Yes, Qianqian dares to act daringly, brave and courageous, she is the heroine in my heart, we support you!"


    "Qianqian, I will always be your fan."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    The rapidly passing barrage made Ye Qianqian feel a lot of emotion, and his heart was surging.


    She took a deep breath, reluctantly turned off the live broadcast, and glanced at Yu Mo proudly, as if to show off that I was amazing, and I did it beautifully.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, this incident exceeded his expectations and was a little out of control, but fortunately it was resolved perfectly.


    After the online public opinion fermented, he did not believe that the Jin family could still cover the sky with one hand.


    Ren Zhenggang took a deep look at Ye Qianqian, unable to figure out her identity or what her relationship with Uncle Jian was. He was really surprised when he heard Uncle Jian''s anxious tone.


    Uncle Jian, who has always been calm and composed, has never been so gaffe.


    But what surprised him even more was Yu Mo, why is he here, and why is he involved in this matter again?


    He walked to Yu Mo and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    "My friend and I came to the bar to play, and we happened to encounter this incident." Yu Mo had already thought of a countermeasure, and answered easily.


    Ye Qianqian also came up and hurriedly said, "Yes, we are here to play at the bar."


    "Are you together?" Ren Zhenggang looked left and right, his eyes wandering over the two of them.


    "Yes, we are classmates." Ye Qianqian said.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Ren Ju, if there is nothing else, we will go first."


    "You''d better go back with us to cooperate with the investigation and explain the situation." Ren Zhenggang knew very well that the impact of this incident was too great. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night, so he had to stay with the two of them to find out the situation first.


    He is still confused.


    "It''s too late, let me go alone. Ye Qianqian, you go back to rest first." Yu Mo volunteered.


    "No, I want to go with you." Ye Qianqian pouted, unable to refuse.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to come to the police station with her. Ren Zhenggang asked in person, and gradually figured out the ins and outs.


    It turned out that the two of them went to the bar to play, and Jin Yingjie got excited and wanted to take advantage of Ye Qianqian. Later, Ren Zhenggang regarded the ghost as a nonsense, because he did not see the female ghost.


    However, Jin Yingjie''s arrogance was undoubtedly revealed, and he swore to admit the murder and the evil things that the Jin family secretly operated.


    As for the monk who entered in disorder, there are also many doubts. What identity he is, maybe he can only know after a trip to the Jin family.


    The whole thing is too bizarre, coincidental, and chaotic. Ren Zhenggang has been handling the case for decades, and this is the first time he has encountered it, but from beginning to end, it has nothing to do with these two people.


    So, after inquiring about the ins and outs, he let the two leave the police station. He knew very well that the next thing was the most difficult thing to do.


    This case has twists and turns, and online public opinion has also stirred up. I am afraid it will not be so easy to be good.


    Of course, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. As a policeman, seeing the criminals being put to death and demonstrating justice, the joy that comes from the heart is indescribable.


    In the dead of night, the dim yellow lights of the street lamps stretched the two figures on the road.


    Ye Qianqian turned his head and glanced at Yu Mo. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, his mind moved and asked, "Yu Mo, who are you?"


    The more she came into contact with him, the more she felt that she couldn''t see through him. He was like a fog, and the deeper she went into it, the more confusing it became.


    Yu Mo looked ahead and said calmly, "I''m a student."


    "The student union is so powerful? Not only is it powerful in martial arts, but even ghosts are not afraid of ghosts. Ghosts still obey your orders. How did you do it?" Ye Qianqian asked incessantly.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, glanced at Ye Qianqian''s expectant eyes, and said lightly, "Maybe it''s my charm."


    Cough cough!


    Ye Qianqian thought he would come up with some convincing reason, but she didn''t expect it to be this sentence. She almost choked on her own saliva, rolled her eyes, and teased, "narcissism!"


    call!


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, Ye Qianqian shuddered, his heart shuddered, and he hurriedly grabbed Ye Qianqian''s arm.


    She had realized that the gloomy feeling that started at home was caused by the cuckoo, that is to say, the cuckoo had been following them, but she had no idea.


    As soon as she thought of this, she gave Yu Mo an indignant look. He kept her in the dark, it was too unrighteous.


    Sure enough, Du Juan flew lightly in front of the two of them, still looking so terrifying, but the hostility on his body seemed to be relieved a lot.


    Ye Qianqian wanted to close her eyes, but she still opened it firmly, holding Yu Mo''s arm, which seemed to give her a sense of security, so that she would not run away.


    "Emperor!" Du Juan knelt down toward Yu Mo, kowtows his head constantly, with tears in his eyes, "Fortunately, Eunuch is in charge, otherwise, my grievances would not be able to be redressed at all, thank you!"


    After he finished speaking, he kept kowtow, without any intention of getting up.


    Yu Mo coughed, pointed at Ye Qianqian and said, "I didn''t do your business alone. Ye Qianqian also helped a lot. If it wasn''t for her live broadcast, it wouldn''t have caused such a big response."


    Du Juan quickly turned around and kowtowed to Ye Qianqian, and said gratefully, "Thank you too, you are such a good person."


    Ye Qianqian felt strange in her heart. She wanted to reach out to help her up, but she didn''t dare. She only said angrily, "When the road sees injustice, draw a knife to help. This is what a person with a sense of justice should do."


    "Okay, stop kowtow, get up." Yu Mo stopped.


    Du Juan stood up and said, "Engong, will Jin Yingjie be punished by the law next?"


    "Of course, the Jin family can''t cover the sky with one hand. There is always justice in this world." Yu Mo said with certainty.


    Du Juan no longer doubted, nodded and said, "I believe in you, Engong. If the Jin family still dares to make trouble and make trouble, I will fight to the death and let their family be buried with them."


    Yu Mo didn''t stop it any more. If the Jin family was really so unscrupulous, then he would really lose confidence in this society, and naturally he wouldn''t stop Du Juan from killing.

 Chapter 144： magic weapon

    The sky was getting brighter, and Ye Qianqian walked out of Yu Mo''s room.


    Crunch!


    The next door opened.


    Ye Qianqian looked stiffly at Ling Yao who came out of the room, as if he had been immobilized.


    Ling Yao was stunned, her eyes widened, her mouth wide open, and she said, "You came out of Yu Mo''s room?"


    Ye Qianqian knew that she had misunderstood, and quickly shook her head: "It''s not what you think."


    Ling Yao glanced at Yu Mo''s room with complicated eyes, and closed the door silently.


    Ye Qianqian stomped her feet in a hurry, "Oh, what can I do? Don''t she think I have anything with him, right?" Then I jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out. Could it be that he was taking advantage of him again.


    Ling Yao leaned her back against the door and kept breathing deeply, as if she wanted to calm her complicated feelings, but her mind uncontrollably appeared many images, even images that were not suitable for children, and the protagonists were Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian. .


    She found out that Ye Qianqian entered Yu Mo''s room last night, and only came out early in the morning. What happened all night was really intriguing.


    She shook her head vigorously, and muttered to herself, "Why do I think about this? Are you shy? That''s someone else''s business. It''s not related to you. It''s none of your business."


    She quickly ran to the side of the bed, fell on the big soft bed, drooped her head, and involuntarily recalled the time she spent studying with Yu Mo, it was so beautiful.


    Click!


    The picture flashed, and those beautiful things were completely fragmented.


    Yu Mo sat cross-legged on the bed, running the Tribulation God Art and the Breathing and Breathing Technique.


    After the robbery force ran through the meridians for several weeks, suddenly, his heart moved, and he found that there was a slight change in the robbery force.


    "Hey, Jie Li has actually refined a little more." He widened his eyes in surprise, suddenly came back to his senses, and turned his head to look at Ling Yao''s room.


    Undoubtedly, this must have something to do with Ling Yao. It was almost dawn, what was she doing to cause such a big change in his calamity.


    He couldn''t hold back his curiosity and decided to find out, but he couldn''t knock on the door early in the morning, it would be bad if he disturbed people''s rest.


    He looked at the windowsill subconsciously, hesitated for a moment, and said, "That''s the only way."


    He jumped, like a nimble monkey jumping out of the window, and then climbed along the wall to Ling Yao''s windowsill.


    Taking a closer look, Ling Yao did not sleep, but was lying on the bed in her nightgown, which was rolled up to her thighs, revealing two slender legs.


    Yu Mo was also a young man with strong vigor, he was immediately attracted and couldn''t look away.


    Suddenly, Ling Yao''s shoulders moved, he was startled, almost fell off the windowsill, he took a deep breath with lingering fear.


    "She didn''t sleep, so what was she doing that caused my calamity to be refined. Could it be that she was thinking of me again?" He became complacent.


    Ling Yao turned over and wiped the corner of her eyes, Yu Mo clearly saw two lines of tears. Surprised, she actually cried.


    "I don''t even need to think about crying."


    Ling Yao got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was next to the window sill. Yu Mo could even move up a little to see the bathroom.


    Whoa!


    There was a slight sound of water.


    His cheeks were flushed, and she... actually went to the toilet, her heart trembled, her hand slipped and she almost fell.


    "Who?" Ling Yao heard a little movement and rushed to the window sill, but found nothing. She shook her head and said, "What am I thinking, how could there be someone outside the window."


    After a pause, she muttered to herself, "That''s someone else''s business, what does it have to do with me, what I want to do with those."


    Even so, there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Yu Mo returned to the room, his heart was pounding violently, and he was almost discovered. If he was caught, he would have to find a crack in the ground to burrow down.


    He used the calamity power, and then calmed down a little, recalling the fight with the monk, he couldn''t help but ponder.


    The monk''s bell is a bit wicked, and once it shakes, it makes one''s heart sway and make one''s mind uneasy.


    "Tianmosheng, Tianmosheng!" He couldn''t figure it out, so he simply shouted.


    "What did you ask me to do early in the morning?" Tianmosheng''s impatient voice sounded.


    "When the monk''s bell rings, why does it make people uneasy? Besides, the bell does great damage to the cuckoo. What''s going on?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    "It''s just a magic weapon, what''s the fuss about." Tianmosheng said indifferently.


    Yu Mo was surprised: "A magic weapon?"


    "A magic weapon is something between a weapon and a magic weapon. It''s just a tricky thing." Tianmosheng said contemptuously, seeming to despise magic tools.


    Yu Mo saw the power of the bell, but he didn''t dare to be as big as the demon saint, and asked cautiously: "The power of the magic weapon is not small, and it can hurt ghosts. This is not comparable to ordinary weapons."


    "The monk''s magic weapon has been refined, and it is specially designed to restrain and deter ghosts, and its power is naturally not small."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and said, "The monk said that he has a master. If he comes to seek revenge, is there any way I can deal with it?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a martial artist, what a slap in the face. However, that monk is a late-stage cultivator of dark energy, and his master should be a cultivator of inch jin. If you really want to deal with it, it will take a lot of work. Therefore, during this period of time, Practice well."


    After the Demon Sage finished speaking, he was silent again. No matter how Yu Mo summoned him, there was no response, but Yu Mo''s heart sank. These words made him more stressed.


    Cun Jin warriors are not comparable to dark force warriors. If you fail, it will not be a good thing to wait for yourself.


    "No, we must seize all the time to cultivate." He calmed down and immersed himself in cultivation.


    He stirred the pool of water in Jiang An, but he was like the eye of a storm, the wind was calm, and he didn''t know that the world had already turned upside down.


    The fermenting and spreading speed of the Internet is very amazing. When the dawn comes, the situation is no longer something that can be concealed and controlled by the government.


    There have been too many unfair things in the past few years, especially too many powerful people who do not know how to restrain themselves and ignore the law and discipline. The people have long complained.


    Jin Yingjie confessed himself, this was a fuse, all the firepower was concentrated on Jin Yingjie, as if to nail him to the pillar of shame.


    The Jin family''s mansion was brightly lit, and the sound of fury came from it.


    "My child''s father, you must save our son. Those bad police officers took him away again. If you can''t save him, I won''t be alive!" Jin Mu said sarcastically. .


    Jin Wanhao said with a gloomy face, "Shut up, if it wasn''t because you were accustomed to him, how could he be so arrogant and extremely stupid, just after he was released, he kept his mouth shut, and now he went in again, What do you call me to do?"


    "You must have a way. Those who are officials have eaten in our family for so many years, and the Jin family has supported them. When things come to an end, they don''t do anything. My mother doesn''t play with them." Jin Mu shouted unwillingly.

 Chapter 145： aggressive

    Jin Wanhao hated that iron could not become steel, but he did not sit still. After all, it was about the safety of his son, and he began to operate.


    He has long been familiar with this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect that this time it was so difficult that he was rejected by prevarication.


    A big mountain seemed to stand in front of him, and even if he used all kinds of means, he couldn''t get over it.


    In the end, his backer finally told him earnestly that this incident was spread on the Internet, and there was a lot of uproar and public grievances, which was very difficult to handle.


    I am afraid that Jin Yingjie can only be wronged temporarily. In the future, he will operate quietly after the wind has passed, and he will not know it.


    Jin Wanhao almost jumped when he heard it, but he could only hold his anger in the bottom of his heart and had nowhere to vent.


    He has already inquired about the whole thing. If it wasn''t for the live broadcast by the guy and the girl, it wouldn''t have had such a big impact, leaving him with no room for manipulation.


    Naturally, he aimed at the two of them, and his anger was ready to spill on them.


    "Whether you are unintentional or intentional, if you dare to harm my son, I will make it impossible for you to gain a foothold in Jiang''an."


    The Jin family''s influence in Jiang''an is very strong, and it was quickly investigated that the two turned out to be two students. Jin Wanhao was even more angry, and the two students dared to ride on the Jin family''s head.


    Jin Wanhao is a person who is rough on the outside and subtle on the inside. He didn''t wait to act, but keenly discovered another doubt.


    Others don''t believe in ghosts, but he does. After all, he heard his son say it himself, knowing that Du Juan''s ghost is at work, and it seems that the two students are still involved.


    Especially in the videos spread on the Internet, there are also videos of monks fighting against Yu Mo. After watching it, Jin Wanhao was really stunned by Yu Mo''s skills and knew that this was not a good thing.


    But he wasn''t afraid, because he still had an afterthought.


    "Hmph, do you really think that monk can be killed by anyone? He is a disciple of Master Hongyuan. If you hurt him, that means you have stabbed a hornet''s nest, and you will suffer."


    This matter does not need him to do it himself, as long as the news is told to Master Hongyuan, the two of them will definitely pay a heavy price.


    "In addition, this kid is actually Gu Ziqing''s bodyguard. He must have been instructed by Gu Ziqing. Gu Ziqing, don''t expect your project to succeed!"


    Jin Wanhao gritted his teeth, a terrifying gleam in his eyes.


    The Gu Group, when Yu Mo came to the company, found an atmosphere of joy.


    "Yu Mo!" A pleasant voice called out to him.


    "President Gu!" Yu Mo found that Gu Ziqing looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Yu Mo, come to my office." Gu Ziqing said kindly, and the gentleness of his attitude made other staff''s heart flutter.


    In the office, Gu Ziqing took the initiative to pour a cup of coffee for Yu Mo, looked at him with a light smile, and asked, "Where did you go last night?"


    Uh?


    Seeing her asking this question directly, he obviously had seen the video, he scratched his head and said, "President Gu, that incident was a coincidence. Jin Yingjie was too arrogant and committed suicide."


    Gu Ziqing asked narrowly, "Is this really the case? It''s all a coincidence?"


    She is not a three-year-old child, how can she believe such an unconvincing argument.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "I did a little work."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t ask any more questions. She knew that Yu Mo was far more mysterious than she thought, so she warned with concern: "This matter is too dangerous, fortunately you are fine, otherwise, my heart will be uneasy. Yu Mo, you did such a thing. I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Yu Mo smiled: "President Gu, I''m an employee of the company. Only when the company operates normally can I receive my salary, so this is what I should do."


    Gu Ziqing sighed faintly. Without Yu Mo''s help, she couldn''t imagine what the situation would be like. Thousands of words were gathered into one sentence: "Jin Yingjie has been punished, and Du Juan can rest in peace."


    boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, the door was slammed open.


    Uncle Fu walked in angrily. When he saw Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing standing together, he was furious and his eyes locked on Yu Mo.


    "Miss, please stay away from him. He is a troublemaker. This time, it will bring huge disaster to our group." Fu Bo said indignantly.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Uncle Fu in amazement, not knowing where he got so angry, and said inexplicably, "Uncle Fu, do you have any misunderstanding? Yu Mo just helped our group resolve the crisis, and we thank him that it''s too late. ."


    Uncle Fu said with a gloomy face, "Miss, his tricks are only clever, and he can make small troubles, but he can only cause fire in a big scene. Now he has made Jin Yingjie imprisoned. It seems that the crisis of the group has been resolved, but he actually pushed the group to the opposite of the Jin family, becoming a thorn in the eyes of the Jin family. We have to meet the retaliation of the Jin family. Do you know what this means?"


    Uncle Fu''s questioning left Yu Mo at a loss. He was clearly trying to save the group, but in his words, he was causing trouble for the group.


    He frowned, recalling that he didn''t have much contact with Fubo, and it seemed that he could not see through him more and more, and he seemed to be targeting himself all the time.


    There was no need for him to refute at all. Gu Ziqing smiled and said displeasedly, "Uncle Fu, what are you talking about? Yu Mo has done so much for the company, but you are accusing it. It''s too much."


    Gu Ziqing''s words were already heavy, and Fu Bo, as the old man beside her, could naturally hear it, but he didn''t back down and said persistently, "Miss, if you are angry with me, I will say it too. He is self-righteous and self-righteous, which is doing more harm than good to the company, we cannot be blinded by the immediate interests, and this kind of person must not stay in the company.¡±


    Uncle Fu took a breath and continued: "It''s all my fault. When I didn''t know anyone, it was my dereliction of duty to bring in this scourge. No matter how the eldest lady punished me, I have no regrets, but Today, we must dismiss him and distance ourselves from him. Otherwise, our group will be attacked by the Jin family in Jiang''an, and all the efforts of the eldest lady will be for nothing."


    Yu Mo was stunned, when did he become like a rat crossing the street, and he was so terrified to avoid it.


    He looked at Fu Bo angrily and retorted: "You keep saying that you are good for the group, but when the group encounters a crisis, what do you do for the group?"


    "Boy, I''ve been taking care of my family for most of my life, and the eldest lady was also brought up by me. What I have done is far beyond what you can imagine. Can I still harm the eldest lady? Hmph, I won''t kick your scourge out today. , my old bones will never give up."


    Uncle Fu blushed and had a thick neck, as if he was really competing with Yu Mo. He turned his face horizontally, and said aggressively: "Miss, today I have him without me, and I have him without him!"


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback, he didn''t expect Fu Bo to be so persistent.


    Instead, Yu Mo calmed down, looked at Bo Fu''s hideous appearance, recalled what he had just said, and a bold idea popped up in his heart.

 Chapter 146： challenge

    After Gu Ziqing was assassinated, Yu Mo suggested that there might be an inner ghost around her, so she could control her whereabouts in such a detailed manner.


    Gu Ziqing also had this suspicion, but after secretly investigating for a long time, there was no clue, and the matter was settled.


    Yu Mo didn''t pay too much attention, but at this moment he had a bold idea: Could the inner ghost be Fu Bo?


    Although Fu Bo doesn''t look like an inner ghost no matter how you look at it, he is an old man who has followed the Gu family for many years. But the inner ghost has to be unexpected to have a fatal effect. Isn''t Fubo just the most suitable candidate?


    In addition, Yu Mo recalled the contact with Fu Bo. At first, there was no conflict between the two sides, and Fu Bo did not fight against him.


    So when did this inexorable relationship begin?


    Assassination incident.


    He was shocked. The assassination incident was a watershed. Before that, Fu Bo didn''t care about Yu Mo at all. After the assassination incident, Fu Bo seemed to have the intention of targeting Yu Mo, but it was not so obvious.


    After Yu Mo solved Gu Ziqing''s troubles several times, Fu Bo''s targeted behavior became frequent and even violent.


    He suppressed the guesses in his heart and stared at Uncle Fu, as if he wanted to tell whether he was a ghost from his eyes and expressions.


    But obviously it must be in vain.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he said meaningfully, "Uncle Fu, you want to drive me away so much, do you think I''m getting in your way in front of President Gu?"


    Uncle Fu''s eyelids jumped and he said angrily, "Nonsense!"


    "Really, am I really talking nonsense? I protect President Gu''s safety, but you are trying to drive me away. Is there really nothing tricky about it, and you don''t have any ulterior motives?" Yu Mo asked.


    Fu Bo said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. When President Gu was assassinated, I suspected that there was an inner ghost around her. Otherwise, how could it be possible to grasp her whereabouts and arrange the assassination in advance. I have never understood who the inner ghost is, and now I can''t There is no doubt that the inner ghost is you!"


    Yu Mo''s fingers pointed at Fu Bo firmly, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned, but did not expect Yu Mo to say such a thing.


    Uncle Fu laughed and said jokingly: "You brat, you dare to think. I''m an insider, and I will harm the eldest lady? Hahaha, the Arabian Nights! The eldest lady was brought up by me. If I''m disrespectful, if I want to harm her, why wait until today."


    "This moment, that moment." Yu Mo retorted.


    "Yu Mo, don''t say it." Gu Ziqing finally couldn''t hold back, and said to stop: "Uncle Fu has been in our family for decades. Whoever harms me, he can''t harm me."


    When Fu Bo heard this, he looked at Yu Mo triumphantly, and said, "Boy, now you know? How could I harm the eldest young lady?


    "The heart is separated from the belly, Mr. Gu." Yu Mo said bitterly.


    Gu Ziqing frowned and said displeasedly, "Yu Mo, there are some things you can''t say nonsense."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, shook his head, and stopped talking.


    "Miss, he has to leave today. I will take care of your safety. Am I not better than him? His three-legged cat''s skills are good against shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but it doesn''t work against real masters. I''ve been busy with my work, and I have time to protect the eldest miss." Fu Bo said reluctantly.


    Gu Ziqing said embarrassedly: "Uncle Fu, Yu Mo is really good and he did a good job. I won''t fire him."


    "Amazing? Miss, you''re not a martial artist. You don''t understand the difference. He''s just bragging. I''ll expose his lies today." Fu Bo had an idea and said, "Yu Mo, do you dare to compare with me? Check to see if you have a flower fist and embroidered legs."


    Yu Mo didn''t intend to have the same knowledge as Uncle Fu, but Uncle Fu was aggressive and had already touched Yu Mo''s bottom line.


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    Yu Mo raised his head and said simply and simply: "Okay, then let''s try who is more powerful!"


    Uncle Fu was delighted in his heart, he was indeed young and vigorous, and a little bit of aggression made him fall for it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t watched Yu Mo''s videos, but he is more confident in his own strength. No matter how powerful Yu Mo is, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Gu Ziqing knew very well how powerful Uncle Fu was. In her impression, Uncle Fu was too powerful, how could Yu Mo be his opponent.


    So, she hurriedly stood between the two of them and persuaded: "Yu Mo, Uncle Fu, you all listen to me, you can''t fight."


    As he said that, he kept winking at Yu Mo and said tactfully, "Yu Mo, I know very well how powerful Uncle Fu is. You are not his opponent, so don''t be brave."


    Uncle Fu laughed: "Yu Mo, if you admit defeat and leave, I won''t teach you a lesson. Otherwise, you will suffer and lose face for a while. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Yu Mo said indifferently: "President Gu, he is provocative. If I don''t agree, I won''t be looked down upon by him? Therefore, this matter is difficult to obey."


    "Why are you so stubborn? I''m doing it for your own good." Gu Ziqing blinked hard, but Yu Mo didn''t appreciate it, and Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    "President Gu, don''t worry, I won''t lose." Yu Mo said confidently.


    "Why don''t you listen to the advice, this..." Gu Ziqing stomped her feet in a hurry, but Yu Mo didn''t appreciate it, and she had nothing to do.


    Uncle Fu didn''t give Yu Mo a chance to go back and said, "Yu Mo, if it''s a man, just have a good fight, don''t shrink back, hide behind."


    Yu Mo took a step forward, passed Gu Ziqing, stared at Uncle Fu, and said, "But if I beat you, what would you do?"


    "Better than me?" Fu Bo was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. He hadn''t thought about this question at all, and naturally he hadn''t thought about what to do.


    "You think you can beat me?" Faber asked jokingly.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Why, dare not say it?"


    "I don''t dare to say anything. If you beat me, I will get away from the eldest lady. Whoever wins will stay with the eldest lady." Uncle Fu vowed.


    Yu Mo was waiting for these words, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that smile, Uncle Fu''s heart jumped, as if he had an ominous feeling, but he immediately shook his head and denied this ridiculous idea.


    Even if Yu Mo has intrigues and tricks, he is still vulnerable in the face of absolute strength. Fubo feels that there is no need to worry, why should he scare himself.


    "Miss, you can see how I can break through his disguise and let you see his true face." Fu Bo said eagerly, took a step forward, and stepped in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, and said jokingly, "You do it first, or I do it first?"


    Uncle Fu said carelessly: "Haha, with your strength, it''s fine for me to ask you a few tricks, but this is a test. For the sake of fairness, I naturally won''t be merciful, so let''s make a move."


    He didn''t take it as big as Yu Mo expected. Instead, he flashed his body and took the lead in attacking Yu Mo.

 Chapter 147： turkey dog

    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, it was really an old fox, and he also greeted him with a move.


    Bang bang bang!


    Figures overlapped, and after a muffled sound, both of them stepped back.


    This is almost the blink of an eye, and the two have already fought a number of tricks. The speed is dazzling, and they are secretly speechless.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were really drained, and she was extremely anxious.


    Yu Mo didn''t use all his strength. He was testing the truth of Uncle Fu. Only by knowing himself and knowing the enemy could he be safe in a hundred battles.


    Uncle Fu obviously didn''t know this, every move and every move was very dangerous, fast as lightning, hitting Yu Mo''s vitals.


    Yu Mo was surrounded by danger, but he still escaped the dangerous attacks again and again.


    Gradually, Yu Mo could see the details. Uncle Fu''s path is a fierce one, punching with wind, very domineering, quite different from Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian''s attack was more severe, while Uncle Fu was thicker and heavier. A punch was as heavy as a thousand tons. If the strength was a little weaker, a punch against him would result in a broken bone or death.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed into slits. Uncle Fu was so ruthless, the anger in his heart swelled, and he said, "Do you want to kill me?"


    Uncle Fu was like a rainbow, and said murderously: "There are no fathers and sons in the battlefield. What I practice is killing skills, not embroidering my legs. It''s not important to see."


    Yu Mo was embarrassed and said, "Okay, right, you are not the only one who knows how to kill."


    Yu Mo stood up and shot out with a flipping palm. It seemed weak and powerless, but when he arrived in front of Uncle Fu, the pressure from the palm of his hand made Uncle Fu shudder.


    He didn''t test out the truth of Yu Mo just now. Seeing that he kept avoiding him, he obviously lost to him. He thought that his strength was only there.


    But at this moment, Yu Mo''s seemingly random counterattack came with a light move, but he couldn''t be underestimated.


    "You dare to hide your strength in front of me, it''s really courting death." Uncle Fu was furious. Under his repeated attacks, Yu Mo dared to hide his strength, which was clearly not taking him seriously.


    Fu Bo''s attack instantly became more ferocious, like a tiger going out of the gate.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo didn''t step back, and between the tossing palms, the calamity force was swallowed out from the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    One palm, just one palm, Yu Mo took two steps back, but Fu Bo stumbled back, slammed into the door, and sat on the ground with his buttocks before he stopped.


    The trial just now looked dazzling, but it was far less dangerous and terrifying than this palm.


    Everything was silent, Gu Ziqing was stunned, and subconsciously covered his mouth to prevent himself from screaming, but his beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, he clapped his hands easily, and looked at Uncle Fu jokingly.


    Fubo seemed to be petrified. Sitting on the ground did not respond, but the eyes in a pair of pupils were too complicated.


    A variety of emotions are intertwined. Rao is that he has experienced countless storms, but he still can''t keep calm.


    "You...a martial artist?" After a long while, Uncle Fu finally moved his throat and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Transforming martial artist!


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, why everyone''s evaluation of him is different, some people say that he is in the late stage of dark energy, and some people say that he is a warrior of transforming energy.


    He''s clearly not a martial artist at all, okay?


    All eyes are blind, and they only know how to guess.


    Yu Mo glanced at Uncle Fu with contempt, smiled inexplicably, and said, "You are defeated, get out."


    "I... lost!" Uncle Fu''s expression froze, as if he was unwilling to accept this reality, he clapped his palm on the ground, turned over and stood up, looked at Yu Mo aggressively, and retorted: "Who said I lost? We haven''t finished yet, and the outcome is yet to be determined."


    As soon as the words fell, his arms exploded like a swell, with a move of "fishing for the moon in the water", his hands reached Yu Mo''s chest, as if he was attacking his heart.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he shouted: "It''s so cruel and disrespectful to the old man, don''t blame me for being rude."


    call!


    He handed it out with a single move, and the air brought a ferocious gust of wind, domineering and fierce.


    The two palms slammed into each other, and a thunderous explosion sounded. Yu Mo only felt a steel needle-like force in the palm of his hand, as if it was going to pierce into his skin.


    "Darkness!"


    In his heart, he understood that this was the dark energy that Fu Bo relied on, but in front of Jie Li, the dark energy was like a chicken and a dog, and it collapsed quickly, without hurting Yu Mo at all.


    Fu Bo finally realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly withdrew his move, already frightened by the terrifying force that was swallowed from Yu Mo''s palm.


    He had never seen such surging strange power.


    Could it be that this is inch strength!


    The so-called inch strength means that the control of the inner strength has reached a state of subtlety, and the complete inner strength is transformed into inch after inch, continuous ups and downs, step by step.


    This will greatly increase the power of the attack.


    At this point, he was finally sure that Yu Mo was a master of inch strength, and he retreated like a dead heart, but it was too late.


    Yu Mo was really irritated by him, his arm was like a python, winding forward, attached to Fu Bo''s arm, and grabbed his shoulders.


    Click!


    A sound of the separation of flesh and blood sounded, and the hearts of those who heard it trembled. Uncle Fu immediately let out a scream, and the big beads of sweat fell down.


    "Yu Mo, stop!" Gu Ziqing didn''t dare to breathe, she was completely stunned by this series of fights.


    In her childhood impression, Faber has always been a master, so she subconsciously thinks that Yu Mo is not Faber''s opponent.


    But it turned out that she was very wrong.


    Yu Mo unexpectedly defeated Uncle Fu, and the sound of the separation of flesh and blood finally woke her up like a dream.


    Yu Mo''s hand stopped at Fu Bo''s neck, and in the next second, if he slaps it with a palm, his neck will snap and break.


    Uncle Fu grinned, in pain and horror, staring at Yu Mo who was close at hand, he couldn''t say a word for a while.


    "Yu Mo, don''t hurt Uncle Fu, please." Gu Ziqing pleaded.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Uncle Fu, snorted coldly, and said, "I''ll let you go this time. If there is another time, I won''t have such good luck."


    After he finished speaking, he let go, and one of Fubo''s arm immediately drooped down from his arm like a soft noodle.


    Gu Ziqing was frightened, and hurriedly asked, "Yu Mo, what did you do to Uncle Fu?"


    Yu Mo said coldly: "He hurts the killer many times. I just use the way of the person to treat the person. He won''t die, but one arm has been removed, and it will take some time to cultivate."


    Hearing that Uncle Fu was merciful, Gu Ziqing patted his chest with lingering fears, and said, "That''s good, that''s good. You just have to learn from each other, and you can stop as soon as you click."


    Uncle Fu blushed like a monkey''s **** when he heard the words. He had sworn before, but now he had to be merciful to Yu Mo to save his life. The gap between the front and back was so big that he could not wait to kill him.

 Chapter 148： ultimate move

    But Fu Bo can''t die. He still has tasks to complete. If he doesn''t complete the tasks, his fate will be very miserable.


    He looked at Yu Mo with burning eyes, wishing to swallow him alive. His plan was perfect, but now he was completely frustrated step by step. What should he do now?


    Is it really going to get out of here?


    He was not reconciled and did not dare to do so.


    Because he still has a mission, and the mission is to assassinate Gu Ziqing.


    Yes, Yu Mo guessed right, Gu Ziqing does have an inner ghost around him, and the inner ghost is Uncle Fu.


    This was totally unexpected.


    In fact, Fu Bo has many opportunities to do it himself, however, he can''t do it, because he knows very well that once he does this, he will not try to clear the suspicion.


    He couldn''t bear the anger and revenge of the Gu family, so he didn''t dare to take the risk, so he could only do it slowly and let others do it, and he responded in the middle.


    At the beginning, he recruited Yu Mo as a bodyguard, which was completely unexpected. He didn''t pay attention to Yu Mo, thinking that he, like the previous bodyguards, should be full of power.


    I never thought that I had lost sight of it. This kid was so powerful that he destroyed his plan that day, and even let the killer jump off the building and commit suicide.


    Since then, Yu Mo has become more and more dazzling and more and more valued by Gu Ziqing. Fubo knew that going on like this was not a long-term solution, and his assassination plan was even less likely to come true.


    Therefore, he decided to find a way to drive away Yu Mo, and this time he didn''t hesitate to break out and directly conflicted with Yu Mo, because there was not much time left for him.


    "Uncle Fu, how are you?" Gu Ziqing hurried up, helped Uncle Fu, and asked with concern.


    Uncle Fu gave her a complicated look, and said, "Miss, this person is ruthless, I have repeatedly clicked to stop, but he has killed the killer, this person must not be kept, otherwise, our group will definitely be dragged into the abyss. No."


    Fu Bo''s language is serious, and he is almost snot and tears.


    When Yu Mo heard the words, he sneered and laughed: "Uncle Fu, can you still have a face? Don''t bully the eldest lady who doesn''t know martial arts or understand. It''s clear that you have been the killer many times, so I have to fight back, you yourself The strength is not good, and now it''s a rake, but it''s my head to blame."


    The two sides have already torn their faces, and Yu Mo simply doesn''t save face for Fu Bo.


    Uncle Fu''s cheeks were flushed, and his cheeks were thick enough to not be noticed. He said with a black face, turning black and white: "You talk nonsense, if I didn''t see you as young and merciful, would you still be able to stand unharmed? Hmph? , Do you think that practicing martial arts is like bragging? It¡¯s fine to be eloquent. It takes years and months of accumulation, how can you, a teenage brat, be compared to me.¡±


    Uncle Fu was obviously bullying Gu Ziqing, who didn''t know the mystery, and opened his eyes to talk nonsense.


    Gu Ziqing was in a dilemma, with Yu Mo on the one hand, and Uncle Fu who watched her grow up on the other, her face was tangled and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Yu Mo, Uncle Fu, all of you are very important to me. Can you shake hands and make peace? I''m really embarrassed if you do this." Gu Ziqing said painfully.


    "Miss, it''s not that I don''t shake hands with him to make peace, but that he is ruthless, and this kind of person must not stay around." Fubo said earnestly.


    "Enough! Who are you calling ruthless? Since you said that, then I will simply fulfill you and let you know what it means to live up to the name." Yu Mo roared and rushed forward to Uncle Fu.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly stopped him and kept shaking his head to stop him: "Don''t do this, Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo stopped subconsciously, and with Gu Ziqing blocking him, he couldn''t really do anything to Fu Bo.


    Uncle Fu looked at Gu Ziqing resentfully, and suddenly, a cold light burst out from his eyes, shhh, a light shot out from his sleeve, directly attacking Yu Mo.


    What Fu Bo was most proud of in his life was not his boxing skills, but his hidden weapons, which were unexpected and invisible, and how many good players were planted in his hands.


    This is the work of pressing the bottom of the box, and he will never use it if he has to. But this time I had to use it. Once Yu Mo was injured, Yu Mo would have no excuse to stay by Gu Ziqing''s side.


    The cold light flew over, and Yu Mo''s heart suddenly burst, and a natural sense of crisis emerged spontaneously.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to block.


    puff!


    The hidden weapon hit his wrist, and a stream of blood spattered out, just spilling onto Gu Ziqing''s face.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Gu Ziqing screamed.


    Yu Mo grinned. The hidden weapon was very sharp. Although he didn''t hit his vital point, he just opened his arm, but the wound was deep and the blood flowed non-stop.


    "President Gu, be careful."


    At the critical moment, Yu Mo did not only care about his own safety, but hugged Gu Ziqing''s waist, but his feet slipped forward, approaching Uncle Fu.


    "Dare to commit murder, I''ll destroy you first!"


    Uncle Fu''s pupils shrank, and he also sensed the murderous intent emanating from Yu Mo. At the critical moment of life and death, he seemed to have forgotten the pain.


    Swish swish!


    One after another, cold rays of light erupted from the whole body, taking Yu Mo''s vital points directly.


    Yu Mo held Gu Ziqing in one hand, and the other hand had to defend the hidden weapon with all his strength. Jie Li quickly swam to his eyes, and the speed of the hidden weapon slowed down.


    I saw the shadows of the palms tumbling, all blocking the path of the hidden weapons. In the blink of an eye, several hidden weapons were already sandwiched between his fingers.


    He actually followed it all up.


    Uncle Fu was stunned. He rarely missed a hand with this hidden weapon, but it was so easily broken by Yu Mo that all the hidden weapons fell into his hands.


    Except for the hidden weapon at the beginning, the other hidden weapons didn''t even hurt a single hair of Yu Mo''s hair.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Fu Bo shouted in a daze.


    Yu Mo was already murderous and rushed in front of him, shouting, "Nothing is impossible!"


    He grabbed his other arm with one hand, and with a click, the arm twisted like a twist, and the sound of bones shattering was particularly harsh and terrifying.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Fu Bo''s screams resounded through the sky.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t stop, instead he had a feeling of invigorating and dripping. He seemed to be used to seeing scenes that were more tragic than this, but his blood was still boiling.


    The murderous aura on his body made Uncle Fu also tremble with fear. You must know that Uncle Fu was a seasoned veteran, but he was actually deterred by Yu Mo''s murderous aura. I''m afraid no one would believe it when he said it.


    But that''s what it is.


    Forber was stunned.


    "Don''t kill Uncle Fu." Yu Mo went a step further, his big hands had already caught Uncle Fu''s throat, but when he heard Gu Ziqing in his arms yell, those small white jade hands firmly grasped his arm.


    He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the pair of charming eyes.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes seemed to be able to speak, flickering and flickering, making Yu Mo''s words impossible to say.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head desperately: "Yu Mo, stop."


    Yu Mo glanced at Uncle Fu, and read the resentment in Uncle Fu''s eyes. Although he bowed, he was obviously unwilling.


    He had an idea and said, "Okay, I''ll save his life."


    After speaking, he flicked his fingers without a trace, and a robbery force flew out from the fingertips and hit Fu Bo''s abdomen.


    Immediately, Faber was struck by lightning.

 Chapter 149： parted ways

    Ever since Yu Mo broke the monk''s spirit by chance, he has gained experience. The sea of ????qi is the most important place for a warrior and the source of all power.


    As long as the sea of ????qi is broken, even if he used to have great skills, he will become powerless.


    Fu Bo wants to kill Yu Mo, Yu Mo can give Gu Ziqing a face and not take his life, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the life crime cannot escape.


    Broken Fu Bo''s anger, from then on, Fu Bo naturally did not dare to commit murder again.


    So, Yu Mo was very familiar with it, and with a flick of his finger, a robbery force flew into Uncle Fu''s aura.


    Uncle Fu was trembling all over, sweating like rain, he looked at Yu Mo with gritted teeth, and said with a dead face, "You actually broke my anger, you are so cruel!"


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled. She had been fascinated by her eyes and ears since she was a child, and she naturally knew what a sea of ??anger was. She raised her head and stared at Yu Mo, wanting to blame, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Because she knew very well that Yu Mo had a conflict with Bo Fu for her sake, and even his arm was injured and bleeding.


    Facing the hidden weapon just now, he stepped forward and sacrificed himself to protect her. How could she say anything to blame.


    When she thought of the injury, she hurriedly grabbed Yu Mo''s arm, only to see the blood was blurred and blood was flowing.


    Immediately, the little blame for Yu Mo disappeared.


    Seeing that Gu Ziqing was so worried about Yu Mo, Uncle Fu ignored himself and said sharply, "Miss, I''ve served you for so many years, can''t I compare to this kid for dozens of days?"


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand quickly and said, "Uncle Fu, don''t say that. You and Yu Mo have helped me a lot. They are my most important people."


    Uncle Fu staggered to his feet and smiled mournfully: "What is the most important person? I think that kid is the most important person to you. I''m out of anger, and I''m a waste."


    As he spoke, he stumbled out.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly shouted, "Uncle Fu, don''t go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Uncle Fu didn''t turn his head, and left with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Gu Ziqing leaned against Yu Mo''s arms, looked at the **** wound, gritted his teeth, stomped his feet and said, "Yu Mo, let''s go to the hospital first."


    "No need." Yu Mo, knowing that Jie Li has the function of repairing wounds, declined.


    But how could Gu Ziqing agree? He pulled his arm and walked out of the office with his waist.


    The places he passed along the way exploded. When Uncle Fu walked out in a state of embarrassment, he already attracted a lot of attention. When Gu Ziqing personally helped Yu Mo out, it was even more shocking.


    They were all stunned, and many people cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes at Yu Mo. Gu Ziqing is at the top of the company. I don''t know how many men''s dream goddess, but no one dares to act.


    They didn''t expect Yu Mo to have such a beautiful blessing. How much they wanted to be injured in place of Yu Mo, and then they could also enjoy this kind of treatment, even if they lived ten years less, it would be worth it.


    Gu Ziqing naturally noticed the strange eyes of other people, but pretended not to see it, and carefully helped him get off the elevator and get on the car, meticulous and considerate.


    Leaning on her and smelling the faint fragrance, he couldn''t help feeling intoxicated, and of course, a sense of happiness.


    He couldn''t be more clear about the thoughts of other men.


    "For a good woman like President Gu, I don''t know who will have this blessing in the future, so she can marry and go home." He thought silently in his heart.


    "If you think so, marry yourself back." The ghostly voice of the Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit sounded.


    Yu Mo was startled, his heart moved, and he stared blankly at her blushing cheeks, and couldn''t help but feel a little crazy.


    "Yu Mo, what''s wrong with you, don''t sleep, we''ll go to the hospital soon, don''t sleep." Gu Ziqing found that he was staring at her absent-mindedly, she couldn''t help but startled, and hurriedly held his face and shouted.


    The driver coughed violently, almost stepped on the wrong accelerator, and kept reminding himself that this must be an illusion, an illusion. I have never seen Mr. Gu caring so much about someone.


    This kid doesn''t know which life''s blessing he has cultivated.


    "I''m fine." Yu Mo took a deep breath and suppressed his charming thoughts.


    The car drove into the hospital, and the doctor carefully bandaged Yu Mo''s wound. Gu Ziqing was more nervous than Yu Mo himself, and kept asking the doctor if there would be any sequelae, whether to do other tests, and whether he needed to be hospitalized.


    The so-called concern is chaos, which is probably the case.


    "In the future, you can change the medicine every day, or you can change the medicine at home." The doctor gave a large packet of medicine and said.


    Yu Mo naturally didn''t want to go to the hospital every day, and said, "Then I''ll change it at home."


    Gu Ziqing knew that he still had to go to school, and it was inconvenient to come to the hospital every day, so he thought about it for a while and said, "Let me put this medicine here, and I will change it for you in person. I learned it when the doctor changed the medicine just now."


    "This... no need." Yu Mo politely declined.


    Gu Ziqing was extremely persistent and couldn''t help but say, "I have to exchange it, there is no room for negotiation."


    Yu Mo had no choice but to accept it bitterly.


    After walking out of the hospital, Gu Ziqing called Fu Bo again, but she was still busy, and her face darkened.


    "President Gu, don''t worry, although his anger is broken, his life will not be in danger. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner. His body is not weak, so he will not be in danger of his life." Yu Mo could see her thoughts, comforted.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head, his face sad.


    "Mr. Gu, although you don''t like to hear this sentence, I have to say something. Uncle Fu is an old man who has been with you for many years, but sometimes he has to guard against it." Yu Mo He said earnestly.


    Although he had no conclusive evidence, Fu Bo''s unusual behavior and cruelty impressed Yu Mo deeply and felt that he was quite suspicious.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression froze, and she said, "Yu Mo, Uncle Fu has been in our house for so many years, so he can''t be a ghost."


    Yu Mo simply shut his mouth, the so-called authorities are fans, and bystanders are clear, for a while, Gu Ziqing won''t believe it.


    As soon as he thought about it, Uncle Fu had been lurking beside Gu Ziqing. Maybe he had some scruples before, but after this battle, he probably wouldn''t have any scruples.


    For Gu Ziqing''s safety, he really had to find the evidence that he was an insider, so that he could stop him in time.


    Uncle Fu naturally couldn''t guess what Yu Mo was thinking. At this moment, he was completely swallowed up by anger. Not only was the sea of ??anger destroyed, one arm was drooping, and the other was twisted.


    The twist-shaped arm was destroyed, and the other one could be used normally, but the feeling of being so empty made him almost mad.


    I have never felt this way since practicing martial arts.


    His eyes became gloomy.


    "Gu Ziqing, you actually served the Gu family for so many years in vain for a stinky boy. You are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust."


    Boom!


    A slight footstep sounded behind him, and he was startled. He lost his anger, and he even realized that someone else had walked behind him.

 Chapter 150： Mianyun Palm

    Fubo turned around suddenly, and found a person standing behind him, shrouded in darkness, exuding a cold breath, like a poisonous snake peeping.


    "You actually came!" Fu Bo said in a deep voice, pretending to be calm, but his hands were wrapped in gauze, no matter how he looked at it, he lost his previous momentum.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the person asked in surprise.


    The corners of Fu Bo''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I don''t need your intervention in my affairs."


    "Heh, if it wasn''t for your plan, I wouldn''t ask you, eh..." Suddenly, the man''s tone increased a lot, and he stepped forward, narrowed the distance with Uncle Fu, and stared at him aggressively.


    Uncle Fu''s heart skipped a beat. Did he see through him?


    "Your qi sea... was broken?"


    Finally, the other party still said what Uncle Fu didn''t want to hear. Uncle Fu''s face suddenly turned pale, his strength and momentum seemed to be drained, and he said weakly, "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs."


    The other party grabbed Fu Bo''s arm, and Fu Bo screamed in pain: "Let go of my hand, let go!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t have a sea of ??energy, you will have no effect. If you keep you, you will be exposed, so what''s the use of keeping you?" the other party said sharply.


    Uncle Fu panicked and defended: "No, I''m still useful. The eldest lady still trusts me, and with me in the middle, you can only assassinate her."


    "I also coordinated with you last time, why did it fail? Your words are not credible."


    "No, it was an accident last time. It was messed up by that kid Yu Mo. He only protects the eldest lady on weekends. If he chooses to do it normally, he will definitely succeed."


    "real?"


    "It''s true, I guarantee it with the head on the item."


    "Not only the head on your neck, but also the head of your unworthy son." The visitor let go of his hand.


    "How is my son?" Faber asked cautiously.


    "After you have done your own affairs, you will naturally see him. Next, you only have one chance, you know?" The other party answered inexplicably.


    Uncle Fu was under the eaves and had to bow his head, only to answer resentfully, not daring to ask any more questions.


    When night fell, Yu Mo left the company and went home, and deliberately wrapped the gauze on his arm with clothes to prevent others from discovering his injury.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the house, he found that Ling Yao gave him a complicated look, went upstairs and went back to the room without turning his head, as if he didn''t want to give him another look.


    Um? Where did I mess with her?


    She seemed very reluctant to see me.


    Ye Qianqian looked calm and calm. Although last night''s incident caused an uproar, after all, only those who paid attention to this matter knew about it, and the others still lived their little lives step by step.


    During the day, Ye Qianqian met Uncle Jian and conveyed his father''s intention, that he must never do such a risky thing from now on.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t expect his father to know about this, so he stuck out his tongue and responded angrily.


    In addition, Uncle Jian also asked about the situation at the time, and she knew everything she could say.


    After listening to it for a long time, Uncle Jian sighed with emotion that "the future generations are terrifying", and left, leaving only Ye Qianqian confused, unable to understand the situation.


    Although Ye Qianqian was smashed by Ling Yao and came out of Yu Mo''s room, but after adjusting for a day, she simply forgot all about it.


    She was not at all shy when she saw Yu Mo. Instead, she took the initiative to come up and asked eagerly, "How is Jin Yingjie? Did she plead guilty and obey the law?"


    "Don''t try to escape the sanctions this time, don''t worry." Yu Mo shook his head and said without going into Ling Yao''s anomaly.


    "Yeah!" Ye Qianqian slammed his fist and shouted excitedly, "The hero is righteous, and the ancient women are just like this, hahaha!"


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, interrupting her dream of being a heroine, and exhorting, "Try to keep quiet about this matter."


    Ye Qianqian immediately fell silent, with an expression I understood, and said, "If there is such a thing in the future, be sure to tell me that I think I have found my purpose in life."


    Obviously, he completely forgot his father''s and Uncle Jian''s advice.


    "What target?"


    "Removing violence and being good, being a chivalrous person with righteousness, there is too much injustice in this society, and a heroine like me is needed so much." Ye Qianqian raised his head proudly and said.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and went straight back to the room without disturbing her dream of being a heroine.


    The slanted moon hangs high, and at the top of the back mountain, Yu Mo sits cross-legged, and a long breath spews out of his mouth.


    In the past two days of continuous fighting, he has benefited a lot, and he has truly understood what it means to fight for life and death.


    These two times were completely different, and that kind of life-and-death experience was unique, and he gained a lot.


    He digested this kind of actual combat experience bit by bit, recalling and simulating the battle situation at that time in his brain, and gradually, he gained more and more experience.


    Suddenly, he jumped up and punched like the wind. Figures moved and dodged in the woods. Rabbits rose and cranes fell.


    Subduing the Dragon and Subduing the Tiger Palm!


    When his mind moved, his thoughts focused on the ancient scroll, and Jie Li moved along the ancient scroll, and the path was completely different from the first move, the cloud-turning palm.


    His eyes lit up, and he knew what it meant. His mood was like the undulating sea surface. He walked with two arms at will, but the arms did not become as hard as steel, but became as soft as white clouds.


    The second trick of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger palm: Mianyun palm!


    boom!


    The palm slapped on the tree trunk next to it, and there was a muffled sound in the trunk, but it was intact, making people wonder if the mighty palm was a flower stand.


    He raised his palm, looked at it over and over again, and muttered, "Accordingly, my palm is more than 500 kilograms strong. Why can''t I smash even a tree trunk? It turns out that I can smash even stones."


    He scratched his head, not knowing why, his palm rested on the tree trunk.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, he exclaimed, almost fell to the ground with a somersault, staggered under his feet, and stood firm, but saw an incredible scene.


    The tree trunk fell down, but it did not make a sound of hitting the ground, but turned into small pieces, and naturally there was no huge impact.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He was stunned, his heart was surging, he was dumbfounded, and turned to look at his palm again.


    "Mianyun Palm looks weak and powerless, but it actually causes damage from the inside, which is more ferocious than Cloud Turning Palm." He opened his mouth and finally understood what was going on.


    Immediately, he was like a treasure, staring at his palm with a straight smile.


    "I don''t know, it''s just a move of Mianyun Palm, it''s worth being happy like this." Tianmosheng suddenly teased.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "You look down on it, that''s because your vision is high. For me, this cloud palm is already very powerful. I believe that with this trick, when facing other people, fighting It will be easier."


    "Your current strength is to deal with a martial artist in the dark energy realm. If you are against the inch force, then you may not be able to win." Tianmosheng said.


    "What, didn''t you say that the inch strength is only the same?" Yu Mo was startled and asked quickly.


    "That''s for me, but for you, hehe, you''re still in trouble now." Tianmosheng said with a wicked smile.


    "Damn it!" Yu Mo yelled, the pressure doubled.


    Suddenly, Tianmosheng snorted and seemed very surprised.

 Chapter 151： Late body refining

    Tianmosheng snorted and seemed very surprised.


    Just as Yu Mo was about to ask what was going on, his heart moved, and he exclaimed: "My calamity has been refined again, and the speed is unprecedented, how could this happen?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage was silent, and seemed to be startled by Yu Mo''s strange reaction.


    "Tianmosheng, do you know what''s going on?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage pondered for a long time and said, "It is unprecedented to refine so much calamity power, and it is impossible to refine so much calamity power with one''s thoughts and cares, unless it is a relative of skin. But your people are in How can skin-to-skin kisses happen here?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage muttered to himself, Yu Mo couldn''t help but stunned, and asked, "What did you say? Can the relatives of the skin refine more calamity?"


    "Of course!" The Demon Sage said, taking it for granted, "The relatives of the skin show that your relationship has made great progress, and it also makes up for the debt of the previous life, and naturally you can refine more calamity. Understand?"


    Yu Mo hesitated, and then he thought about it, it seems that this is indeed the truth.


    "But why is there so much robbery refining this time? Unless two people help you refine the robbery." Tianmosheng thought for a while, paused slightly, and suddenly asked seriously: "Have you been with other people recently? What happened to the woman?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo was confused, "Aren''t you in my body? Don''t you know exactly what happened to me?"


    "Where do I have time to monitor you at any time, I spend most of the time sleeping and cultivating." Tianmosheng said angrily, "Just think about it."


    "What happened to me and other women?" Yu Mo muttered to himself, tilted his head and looked down the mountain. Suddenly, his heart moved and said, "Could it be Ye Qianqian, after all, I went through so much last night."


    "Any more?"


    "I meet so many women every day. Besides Ye Qianqian, there is only Gu Ziqing."


    Tianmosheng asked curiously, "What happened between you and Gu Ziqing?"


    Yu Mo originally told what happened with Gu Ziqing today. When he said that he was injured and blood stained Gu Ziqing, the Heavenly Demon Sage shouted: "Stop!"


    Yu Mo immediately fell silent, and asked curiously, "What are you doing so suddenly?"


    Tianmosheng laughed: "I finally understand, the problem is here, your medium is blood."


    "The medium?" Yu Mo was even more confused. "You can say it once and for all, okay? Don''t hide it, are you really trying to make me curious?"


    Tianmosheng didn''t take it seriously, as if he had discovered a new continent, he was in a good mood, and said, "You need a medium to communicate with your lover in your previous life. Only after the connection can she have various feelings for you. force."


    "Back then, I never thought about what the medium between you and Ling Yao was. But after listening to what you just said, I finally discovered the medium... blood. Once your blood gets on your lover in your previous life, it will connect with each other. She All kinds of emotions can affect your robbery.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Sage was talking endlessly. After Yu Mo listened without a word, he was shocked and immediately recalled that he was shocked to find that his blood had really touched Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing twice.


    "You mean I got a blessing in disguise, I smeared my blood on Mr. Gu during the day, and then her feelings affected my calamity in the middle of the night?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage smiled incomprehensibly and said, "I''ve said it so clearly, if you still can''t figure it out, then you''re really a big idiot."


    Yu Mo was really shocked. He didn''t expect blood to be the medium between himself and his lover in his previous life. Once the blood was on the other side, it would connect with each other.


    Wait a minute!


    He suddenly realized a very important point and said, "So, Mr. Gu is also my lover in a previous life?"


    Mr. Gu, such a beautiful person, turned out to be his lover in his previous life, and he couldn''t help but be moved. If it were any other man, he might not be able to keep his composure.


    "It looks like this now. You are really lucky, it may take a lot of time and energy for others to find someone from the previous life. I didn''t expect yours to be by my side, and there are still two." Tianmosheng tsk tsk praised.


    "Then do I have to make up for President Gu''s love debt in his previous life?" Yu Mo asked nervously.


    "Of course, if you don''t make up for it, don''t you want to resolve the calamity?" Tianmosheng asked back.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said reluctantly, "Okay, then I can only work hard."


    "Don''t be cheap and still be good, I still don''t know your thoughts, hum, such a beautiful beauty has cheapened you in vain." Tianmosheng teased.


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal.


    No man can refuse beautiful things, especially a beauty like Gu Ziqing. Yu Mo used to be a little reserved, but since he accepted the Ninth Love Debt, he suddenly became enlightened.


    Since the fate is like this, we can only try to make up for the debt of love.


    "It''s just why I didn''t have a picture of Mr. Gu''s past life flashing in my mind like I did with Ling Yao?" Wei Wei pondered, and Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "It varies from person to person, so let''s explore it slowly." After Tianmosheng finished speaking, he fell into silence again.


    Yu Mo didn''t ask any more questions, he quickly calmed down, and quietly realized the gains brought by refining the calamity.


    The robbery force was refining like flowing water, and more and more robbery force traveled in the meridians, and he hurriedly ran the robbery magic art to practice.


    The robbery force washed and tempered the meridian flesh again and again. This time, the robbery force was more, and it was naturally more ferocious than the previous one. The speed of smashing and refining surprised Yu Mo.


    He suppressed his excitement and steadily controlled his calamity, so that he would not be too hasty and fall short.


    The meridians became stronger and stronger, and the robbery force penetrated into the muscles again, tempering the muscles little by little. He clearly felt that his skin had changed, and it was hardening little by little like cement.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the robbery force is like more and more floods bursting through the embankment, wading through the skin of the meridians, his heart shuddered, and he shouted: "Four percent of the robbery force!"


    He never imagined that it would suddenly be refined to 4% of the calamity power. The effect of two people is indeed much stronger than that of one person.


    Since there is so much robbery power, of course it cannot be wasted, so the robbery power quickly tempers the muscles of the meridians, and his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    The sky gradually showed white fish belly, and a cheer came from the mountains and forests, breaking the silence of the night and startling the birds in the sky.


    "Later body refining!"


    call!


    A palm slapped the boulder, and the boulder shattered, more thoroughly than the last time.


    "This is the power of a thousand catties!"


    In the later stage of body training, there is a thousand jins of power. This is such a terrifying power that it burst out from a pair of palms. Just thinking about it, Yu Mo couldn''t help but his heart beat faster.


    Whoosh!


    A robbery force flew out from his fingertips again and shot into a tree trunk, as if a bullet had been hit, and a small hole appeared in the trunk.


    "The robbery force is released, it is still one meter away, but the power has greatly increased."

 Chapter 152： Publication of the results

    The campus was very lively in the early morning. Everyone was discussing the results of the mid-term exams. On the weekends, they concentrated on grading the papers, and the results had already come out.


    Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and said, "Brother Mo, the results will come out in a while, if Jiang Zhengzhi makes trouble, just ignore it."


    Yu Mo smiled and knew what Tang Jing was worried about. After all, he had a bet with Jiang Zhengzhi. If he didn''t get into the top ten, Jiang Zhengzhi would definitely be in trouble.


    He wasn''t worried about that, but the others didn''t know and looked at him worriedly.


    Ye Qianqian touched his arm and said honestly, "Don''t worry, Jiang Zhengzhi can''t drive you away, he doesn''t have that much power yet."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, and read the book without distraction.


    The others shook their heads one after another. At this time, they were still able to hold their breath and sit still, and they had to admire his concentration.


    Yuan Feifei pouted, and said with contempt in her heart, "What''s the use of pretending? Hmph, the results will be announced in a while, how calm are you? Jiang Zhengzhi is not a vegetarian."


    Yuan Feifei has suffered a lot in the past few days. Liu Ang has been frightened since the battle of Xiaoshuo, and he no longer dares to oppose Yu Mo, and has become a rat crossing the street.


    But there was always a fire in his heart, and the fire naturally vented on Yuan Feifei, tossing her on the bed.


    Yuan Feifei''s handle was caught in his hands, and there was no way to resist.


    The more Yuan Feifei suffered, she did not blame Liu Ang, but blamed it all on Yu Mo.


    "I was originally high, but I fell into the dust many times because of Yu Mo, and I fell badly. Moreover, Yu Mo told Liu Ang the secret of Jiang Zhengzhi and me, which caused me to suffer so much."


    She always misunderstood that Liu Ang learned her secret from Yu Mo''s mouth, so she hated Yu Mo to death, and naturally hoped that Yu Mo would be unlucky sooner.


    "I don''t know who is the first in the class this time." Someone said curiously, and many eyes turned to Yuan Feifei.


    Yuan Feifei, like a swan, raised her neck proudly and glanced at the others proudly.


    First in the class, this has always been her privilege.


    "It''s definitely Yuan Feifei." Although some people were dissatisfied with Yuan Feifei''s perverse behavior, they still had to admire her achievements.


    "Yes, it must be her. After so many times, she is not the first."


    There was a lot of discussion, Yuan Feifei was triumphant, straightened her waist, as if she was raising her eyebrows again, and said without modesty: "The first is of course mine, not like some people, who are overly self-sufficient, and even swear to ask for it. Getting into the top ten, hehe, do you really think the top ten is so good?"


    Immediately, the classroom became quiet, and everyone knew that what she said was aimed at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t lift his head, and turned a deaf ear.


    Ye Qianqian was indignant and said in a low voice, "What she said is too ugly."


    Tang Jing felt the same way and said, "Brother Mo, don''t pay attention to her. She is too embarrassed to run against you. If she says something dirty, she will be stabbed in the spine."


    Ye Qianqian''s ears perked up immediately and asked curiously, "What''s the dirty thing?"


    Tang Jing knew that he had made a mistake, smiled bitterly, and said, "I don''t know anything."


    After speaking, he hurried back to his seat.


    Ye Qianqian glared at Tang Jing fiercely, then looked at Yu Mo again, knowing that he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Yuan Feifei was addicted to a few words, and seeing Yu Mo''s unmoving, she couldn''t help feeling like she was punched on cotton, and said angrily: "Some people go back on their word, but change what they promised, and it won''t end well, hum. !"


    Today, she made up her mind to watch Yu Mo''s good show. As long as he is fired, even if she has a bad breath, there is no hidden danger of revealing secrets.


    dong dong dong!


    There was a sound of footsteps, but it was not Jiang Zhengzhi who came in, but another math teacher, who went straight in and read the grades concisely.


    Everyone raised their heads in unison and focused their attention, and even Yu Mo moved his gaze from the book to the teacher''s face.


    Although he was confident in himself, he also wanted to know his grades.


    "...Yuan Feifei scored 130 points." The teacher paused, looked at Yuan Feifei, and said, "Yuan Feifei, your grades have always been good, come on."


    The other classmates looked at Yuan Feifei one after another and began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Yuan Feifei is really amazing. The exam papers this time are generally not easy. The total score is 150. She actually got 130. It seems that she is the first in the class."


    "Yeah, this is a solid foundation, I really envy her."


    Yuan Feifei raised her head proudly and looked around, receiving admiring glances from all directions.


    "Ye Qianqian has a score of 140." Suddenly, the teacher continued to read down, looking at Ye Qianqian with a smiling face, "Ye Qianqian is a new school transfer student, and her academic performance is excellent, and she will continue to work hard."


    140 points!


    Everyone only had this score in their minds, and their eyes were instantly shocked, and they all looked at Ye Qianqian.


    Yuan Feifei''s expression seemed to freeze, she froze for a moment, looked at Ye Qianqian with difficulty, a voice in her heart roared angrily: "How can she be more than me, how is it possible?"


    Ye Qianqian is not only prettier than her, but now even her academic performance is crushing her, so what else can she be proud of?


    No, Yuan Feifei couldn''t accept all this, her brain seemed to have crashed, and her expressions were extremely rich.


    The other classmates looked at this scene jokingly, and felt more and more that Ye Qianqian was worthy of the name of the school beauty, with impeccable academic performance and beauty, she was simply a goddess.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Qianqian from the corner of his eye. Ye Qianqian had never reviewed much, but he didn''t expect to do so well in the exam, it was really hidden.


    Ye Qianqian looked at him indifferently and asked in a low voice, "Why, are you surprised?"


    "I''m a little surprised." Yu Mo said frankly.


    Ye Qianqian said lightly: "I just take the exam casually, it''s just the midterm exam, and it''s not the entrance exam."


    Take any test!


    Listening to this means that there is no serious test at all.


    Yu Mo almost vomited blood.


    People are more irritated than people, and she is relying on the effect of robbery, forgetting to eat and sleep, constantly replenishing knowledge, but she may not be able to achieve her achievements.


    Ye Qianqian asked curiously, "How many marks do you think you can get?"


    She was also very curious about Yu Mo''s score. Although she had heard about Yu Mo''s poor grades countless times, otherwise, Jiang Zhengzhi would not have been so run down.


    But she gradually realized that Yu Mo wasn''t a liar. Besides, with such great ability, it was impossible for him to be able to learn even this matter.


    Therefore, her curiosity was also hooked.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I don''t know either. Let''s wait for the announcement."


    Waiting left and right, waiting for the teacher to put down the report card, but Yu Mo''s score was not announced. Immediately, a pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo, all curious.


    Yuan Feifei gradually recovered from her great loss, as if she had discovered a new continent, raised her brows, and asked impatiently, "Teacher, why hasn''t Yu Mo''s score been announced? Did he pass the exam too badly?"

 Chapter 153： hide and tuck

    As soon as these words came out, there was another buzzing sound in the classroom.


    "I''m afraid this is the case. Yu Mo is really in trouble."


    "Yeah, the top ten is not so easy to test, it''s still too early for him to talk big."


    "Now Teacher Jiang has the handle."


    Yuan Feifei seemed to have regained her confidence, and glanced at Yu Mo triumphantly.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, just looked at the teacher lightly.


    The teacher gave Yu Mo a complicated look and said, "Yu Mo''s test paper has been taken by Teacher Jiang, and he will announce it in person."


    Just after the grading was over, the teachers of each subject hadn''t had time to take a look at the exam papers, and before they had time to count the scores of each student, Jiang Zhengzhi took Yu Mo''s exam papers away with lightning speed.


    Therefore, every teacher didn''t know how many marks Yu Mo got in the test.


    Wow!


    After listening to the teacher''s words, the discussion grew louder. Obviously, Jiang Zhengzhi deliberately grabbed the handle, and then personally attacked Yu Mo.


    ruthless!


    Really cruel!


    Yuan Feifei was relieved and glanced at Yu Mo provocatively, as if to say that you were doomed.


    Ye Qianqian whispered, "Jiang Zhengzhi really wants to kill you."


    Yu Mo sneered in his heart, that would have to give him that chance.


    Several teachers took turns and announced the results of each subject, but without exception, Jiang Zhengzhi took Yu Mo''s test papers.


    Everyone became more and more certain that Yu Mo must have done poorly in the exam, which gave Jiang Zhengzhi a chance to get angry. When they thought of Jiang Zhengzhi''s methods, everyone was awe-inspiring.


    Is this still a teacher?


    Dealing with one''s own students does everything possible, like dealing with a mortal enemy, the means are too despicable.


    Another thing is also shocking, Ye Qianqian actually defeated Yuan Feifei. Yuan Feifei performed well in every class, but she was still completely abused by Ye Qianqian, and there was no class that beat Ye Qianqian at all.


    Whenever a result was announced, the corner of Yuan Feifei''s raised mouth drooped down a little, and her heart gradually sank into a trough.


    When the results of the last course were announced, Yuan Feifei was completely desperate, her face was completely broken, her eyes were dim and her heart was ashes.


    After a long while, she came back to her senses, but the voices of despair and unwillingness still reverberated in her mind.


    "How can this happen, how can this happen?"


    She kept asking herself, but she couldn''t find the answer. In the end, she had to accept this cruel reality and didn''t dare to look at Ye Qianqian at all.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on Yu Mo''s face, she seemed to regain her confidence, she gradually raised her head, and comforted herself silently: "Although I have not surpassed Ye Qianqian, I am also better than the **** Yu Mo. !"


    She seemed to have found confidence in Yu Mo again, and her eyes gradually glowed.


    In the teacher''s office, Jiang Zhengzhi held several test papers, and his hands trembled involuntarily. Each test paper seemed to weigh a thousand jins, and his arm was about to break, and his heart was about to suffocate.


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could this be possible?"


    The other teachers looked at him and didn''t speak, but looked contemptuous and surprised.


    Since he was deprived of the position of grade director, everyone began to alienate him more or less. After all, he is usually too arrogant and unpopular.


    Everyone looked at him with a lot of shame. He did everything possible to deal with a student, and let a poor student get into the top ten. What a despicable method.


    Everyone has been a teacher for so many years, but we have never seen a poor student improve so quickly in his academic performance.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhengzhi wins.


    They couldn''t help feeling sad for Yu Mo. It was probably the worst thing in their lives to meet such a teacher.


    However, why is Jiang Zhengzhi''s reaction at the moment different from their expectations?


    Just listen to him keep talking about the impossible, what is impossible?


    Everyone craned their necks and looked at the test paper in his hand, maybe that was why he was stunned.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Jiang Zhengzhi immediately hid the test papers behind him, and scolded fiercely, "What are you looking at?"


    "Mr. Jiang, there''s something you can''t read, isn''t it just the test paper? How many marks Yu Mo got in the test will be announced." A teacher suggested.


    Jiang Zhengzhi hid the test paper even tighter, not wanting others to see a single word.


    "Mr. Jiang, everyone is a teacher, why should you target a student like this? It''s a bit too much." Some teachers couldn''t stand it and persuaded.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face suddenly turned into a monkey''s butt, and he said with a red face: "This is my class, my student, when is it your turn to point fingers?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m thinking of you. It''s not a good reputation to make things difficult for students." The other party said indignantly.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to worry about my affairs." Jiang Zhengzhi snorted coldly, showing no appreciation at all.


    "Mr. Jiang, hurry up and announce Yu Mo''s results, it''s only Yu Mo''s results. We still have to do grade rankings, and we will announce them before noon." A teacher urged.


    It is customary for grade rankings to be made after each mid-term and final exam.


    Jiang Zhengzhi held on to the test paper, as if he was reluctant to take it out.


    "Don''t linger, you''re wasting everyone''s time, do you think you''re still the grade director? You still want to do whatever you want." Someone scolded angrily.


    "You..." Jiang Zhengzhi glared angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Don''t give it, let''s grab it, don''t delay everyone''s work because of one person." After one person spoke, several teachers gathered around.


    "What are you going to do, I won''t give it to you, there is a problem with this test paper, there is a problem... ah!" Jiang Zhengzhi dragged the test paper firmly, but after all, his fists were no match for four, and other teachers took it away.


    "I''d like to see what''s hidden in this test paper."


    "Yes, it''s just a few test papers, what''s there to hide?"


    Everyone opened the test papers and looked at the scores.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The exclamations sounded, and everyone was stunned, not much different from Jiang Zhengzhi''s previous reaction.


    "I just said that there is a problem with this test paper, how could this be?" Jiang Zhengzhi immediately said loudly.


    Several teachers looked at each other, and seemed to be thinking about whether this sentence made sense, but they looked at each other for a long time, and they didn''t have a definite answer.


    "It seems really a little weird." One person said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s really a bit weird." The others nodded in agreement.


    "Why don''t you check it out first." Someone suggested.


    "Okay, check it out."


    Everyone stared at the test paper and checked the test paper word by word. When the examination was over, they all looked at each other and murmured, "I have no problem with this one."


    "I''m fine with that."


    "I''m fine with that."


    There were no problems in several test papers, and there were no errors in the marking, which means that the scores were correct. Because the grading is all closed grading, and I didn''t know whose examination paper I was reading before.


    "Then let''s announce it according to this result."


    "I think I can."


    "No!" Jiang Zhengzhi objected loudly, however, no one paid him any attention.


    At 10 at noon, when the bell rang for the end of get out of class, everyone found that the bulletin board in front of the teaching building had posted the grades of each grade in the mid-term exam, which instantly attracted countless students.

 Chapter 154： blockbuster

    In front of the bulletin board, there were many students surrounded by darkness, and everyone was scrambling to see their grades.


    "Wow, look at the ranking of the third grade, it turns out that a new name ranks first in the grade."


    "Yu Yue! Isn''t that the third school flower who just transferred to the school?"


    "Yes, it''s her, not only is she beautiful, but her grades are so unbelievable, she''s amazing!"


    "Damn, she''s simply a goddess."


    Everyone talked a lot, shocked their eyes, and exclaimed one after another.


    Yu Mo, Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing had different reactions when they heard these words as soon as they came.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, but didn''t have much reaction, because he knew that his sister''s grades were good, it was just normal performance.


    Tang Jing was stunned and exclaimed: "Yu Yue''s grades are so unbelievable, Brother Mo, you are so embarrassing, you didn''t even reveal it."


    Yu Mo said lightly, "You didn''t ask."


    Tang Jing rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Okay. But Brother Mo, why are you two brothers and sisters so contrasting? One has good grades, and the other has such bad grades. I doubt whether you are brothers and sisters."


    "Begging for a beating!" Yu Mo feigned anger and raised his hand.


    Tang Jing smirked and hurriedly avoided, just when he saw Yu Yue approaching, he waved his hand excitedly, and shouted, "Yu Yue, here, you actually got the first place in the third grade test, it''s amazing!"


    This tweeter-like sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and all eyes turned to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue''s pretty face suddenly turned bright red, and she lowered her head shyly, but she was relieved, and her hard work was finally not in vain.


    If you fail the exam, you will be sorry for your brother''s hard work.


    However, the feeling of being in the limelight made her a little at a loss, but after seeing Yu Mo, she immediately found the backbone and walked towards him hurriedly.


    "Brother..." she whispered.


    Yu Mo touched her head with relief, and encouraged: "You did well in the exam, keep trying."


    Yu Yue nodded obediently: "Well, I will definitely work harder."


    "Still working harder? You still let others live?" Tang Jing quipped, "The third graders are so pitiful, to meet someone as powerful as you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to succeed in the future."


    Yu Yue said shyly, "I''m so good, so don''t make fun of me."


    Ye Qianqian was not surprised, she had long seen that Yu Yue was a girl full of spiritual energy, and she deserved it so well.


    Others don''t know the relationship between Yu Yue and Yu Mo, and seeing the intimacy of the two people are all eye-catching, especially Yu Yue''s well-behaved appearance in front of him, which is really enviable, jealous and hateful.


    Yu Yue raised her head, looked at Yu Mo worriedly and said, "Brother, how are your grades?"


    She also knew about the bet between Yu Mo and Jiang Zhengzhi, and she couldn''t help but worry.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know the results yet."


    Tang Jing pointed to the bulletin board and said, "There will definitely be on it."


    "Of course there is! Hmph, some people are going to get out of school soon." Suddenly, a yin and yang voice sounded.


    "It''s you again, why are you always haunted?" Tang Jing said unhappily.


    Yuan Feifei sneered meaningfully: "Didn''t some people swear to be in the top ten? I''m here to see how he gets in the top ten, hehe!"


    "Yuan Feifei, don''t deceive people too much, otherwise, I will expose your scandal and make you have no place in the school." Tang Jing said indignantly.


    Yuan Feifei flashed a hint of fear, glared at Yu Mo angrily, and said, "If you go back on your word, what you promised me is bullshit. I want to see how he gets into the top ten."


    Yu Mo frowned and didn''t fully understand what she meant, but Yuan Feifei was already unreasonable, and he was not going to go into it, and said lightly, "If you want to see my joke, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Yuan Feifei laughed loudly and said, "You still dare to be so arrogant, so I''ll let you understand."


    After that, she walked straight to the bulletin board, pushed the person in front of her away, and said aggressively, "Get out of the way!"


    Yuan Feifei stood in front of the bulletin board, looked directly at the bottom of the ranking, and muttered, "I think you are in the last place."


    Obviously, in her impression, Yu Mo can only be counted down.


    "Hey, why not?" Yuan Feifei was stunned for a while, and even the last twenty people didn''t find Yu Mo''s name.


    "It seems that there is really progress. No wonder you dare to say that you are in the top ten. I want to see where you rank?"


    Her eyes moved forward little by little. There were nearly a thousand students in a grade in the school, and they were not counting down. Even if they were in the middle class, they would definitely not be able to enter the top ten of the class. Therefore, Yuan Feifei was not worried at all.


    She looked at seven or eight hundred people from the back to the front, and there was no Yu Mo''s name.


    Yuan Feifei couldn''t believe it, she turned her head sharply to look at Yu Mo, did he really enter the top 200 in the whole grade? That''s a real possibility of being in the top ten.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and it seemed to gradually sink.


    The others watched her reaction and immediately realized that things had changed.


    Tang Jing also leaned in and shouted, "My brother Mo must have done well in the exam. Don''t look down on others. I came to find out how many names he has passed."


    His eyes searched for more than a hundred people, but he didn''t find Yu Mo''s name for a long time, and he was also surprised.


    "Hey, Yu Mo''s name is here." Suddenly, a person pointed to a place and said suspiciously, as if he was wondering if he was dazzled.


    Hearing this, Yuan Feifei looked at the situation and found that the person was actually referring to the top few. She sneered and said disdainfully: "Are you dizzy, what position is that, those are the top few in the grade, how could there be Yu Mo? name."


    "I read that right." The other party rubbed his eyes, widened his eyes, and said angrily after confirming again.


    Tang Jing hurriedly leaned over, his eyes widened, and he screamed in surprise.


    "Fatty Tang, what the **** are you called?" Yuan Feifei said dissatisfiedly, and reluctantly looked at the first few.


    Suddenly, as if she was electrocuted, all her words got stuck in her throat, and her eyes almost popped out of her pupils.


    Seeing her reaction, the others were aroused by curiosity and hurriedly gathered around to find out.


    Immediately, there were exclamations.


    "The third place, turned out to be the third place!"


    Tang Jing cheered and rushed out of the crowd in a hurry, shouting, "Brother Mo, you got the third place in the exam, the third place in the whole grade!"


    This tweeter-like sound exploded in the crowd like a thunderbolt, and the other people who had not seen the rankings widened their eyes, inconceivable.


    Yu Mo was calm, but he was actually a little surprised. He knew that he wouldn''t be bad in the exam, but he didn''t expect to rush to the third in the grade.


    "A blockbuster!" Ye Qianqian gave him a deep look and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 155： frame

    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, and in the eyes of others, he looked like an unfathomable mysterious master.


    Tang Jing had already cheered impatiently: "Brother Mo, third, you are too powerful!"


    Suddenly, he stopped, looked at Yu Mo strangely, and asked, "Brother Mo, aren''t you surprised?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said succinctly, "No surprise!"


    Tang Jing looked at him with admiration, suddenly realized, patted his thigh, and said, "It turns out that Brother Mo has already had enough breasts, so I''m not surprised at all."


    Others also looked at Yu Mo with complicated expressions.


    Simply a miracle!


    "Impossible, it''s not true, there must be something wrong!"


    Yuan Feifei lost her soul, staggered out, and muttered to herself in disbelief.


    Tang Jing turned his cheeks and said, "Yuan Feifei, what is impossible? Isn''t this what''s in front of you? I still don''t believe it!"


    Yuan Feifei said angrily, "His grades are so poor, how could he be the third in the grade all of a sudden?"


    Seeing her slandering Yu Mo like this, Yu Yue pouted and couldn''t stand it any longer, and retorted dissatisfiedly: "My brother is already very good, what''s the matter with the third grade?"


    Yuan Feifei was stunned for a moment, and only then did she know the relationship between the siblings, jealousy flashed in her eyes, and she said contemptuously, "So he has a younger sister, hmph, if you speak so well for him, your grades must be as bad as him. "


    Obviously, she did not see the previous scene, otherwise, she would not accuse Yu Yue of poor grades.


    puff!


    As soon as these words came out, mocking laughter broke out from the crowd.


    Yuan Feifei immediately noticed the difference and said fiercely, "What are you laughing at? Did I say something wrong?"


    Yu Mo shook his head secretly, not wanting to pay attention to this crazy woman who lost her mind.


    Tang Jing laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Yuan Feifei, you are too embarrassed to say that Yu Yue''s grades are poor, do you know how much she passed this time?"


    "How much? I''m afraid it''s the same countdown as her trash brother." Yuan Feifei curled her lips and said dismissively.


    "No. 1 in the third grade!" Tang Jing announced the answer.


    Yuan Feifei burst into laughter, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    But her laughter didn''t last long, because she found that the people around her didn''t laugh, but looked at her strangely.


    She shuddered in her heart, and had a bad premonition.


    "What are you laughing at, Yu Yue is the first in her grade, you are really ridiculous, you dare to say that she is counting down." Finally, someone from the third year of junior high school stood up to fight the injustice.


    "Yes, Yu Yue took the exam first, how many did you take the exam?"


    The crowd was outraged, and Yuan Feifei provoked outrage. She also immediately realized this, and she was shocked, Tang Jing didn''t lie to her.


    She looked at Yu Yue and Yu Mo in disbelief, the two brothers and sisters were calm, but she seemed to be inferior, like a clown.


    "My sister is so good in the test, and it''s not surprising that my brother is third in the test."


    "Yeah, he seemed to hide it well before, but this time it''s normal."


    Everyone was talking about it, because of Yu Yue''s good grades, he immediately felt that Yu Mo''s third place was normal.


    Yuan Feifei listened to the discussions coming from all directions, like a tide that would drown her, she glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and ran away without saying a word.


    Yu Yue pouted and said, "She really hates her."


    Yu Mo touched her head and said, "Don''t be upset by this kind of jumping clown."


    Tang Jing said relievedly: "Brother Mo, look at Yuan Feifei''s expression just now, haha, it''s really relieved."


    "Poor people must have something to hate." Yu Mo said lightly, although Yuan Feifei''s experience was a little pitiful, it was really hateful.


    Tang Jing nodded solemnly: "Yes, it''s really hateful!"


    Ye Qianqian was silent and gave Yu Mo a meaningful look. His reaction was much more mature than his peers, but when he thought of what he had done, Ye Qianqian took it for granted and was not so surprised.


    "Brother Mo, go and see with your own eyes. The third grade in the grade is what many people dream of." Tang Jing was even more excited than he was third in the exam, and couldn''t wait to push Yu Mo to the bulletin board.


    Yu Mo looked up and saw his name written on the third position, and he looked forward.


    Ye Qianqian!


    "She was actually ranked second in the grade, higher than mine." Yu Mo was slightly shocked, although the teacher had already announced Ye Qianqian''s results, he did not expect to be ranked second in the grade.


    "Wow, Ye Qianqian, you are actually second, higher than Brother Mo." Tang Jing shouted, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Ye Qianqian''s expression was even more indifferent than Yu Mo''s. He didn''t take it seriously at all, and said lightly, "It''s just the midterm exam, why is it so inspiring."


    When the others heard it, they all wanted to die. They were really more popular than others, and they didn''t take the second place seriously.


    Others tried their best and couldn''t get such good grades.


    "Isn''t there another number one ahead?" Ye Qianqian stared straight at the name of the number one... Ling Yao.


    "Sure enough, the first place is Ling Yao again. She is really amazing. She has always been the first." Everyone was amazed.


    "Yes, no one can shake her status."


    "Really?" Ye Qianqian''s voice sounded, quite amused, "Is it true that no one can shake it?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence, and a pair of eyes fell on Ye Qianqian.


    There is a good show to watch now. The two school beauties have to compete not only for looks, but also for grades. This must be a very fierce competition.


    Immediately, everyone is looking forward to the final exam.


    The two school beauties will have a showdown in the final exam. Who will win?


    Jiang Zhengzhi was frantically checking Yu Mo''s test paper without a word, as if he wanted to find a flaw, but after reading it for a long time, he slumped on the chair in a decadent manner.


    He didn''t find Yu Mo''s flaws at all, and there were no mistakes in all the examinations. Yu Mo deserved so many points in the test.


    The other teachers had already left the office and were reluctant to approach him.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Yuan Feifei rushed in, angrily shouting, "There must be something wrong with Yu Mo''s grades."


    She usually avoided Jiang Zhengzhi, but now, in order to attack Yu Mo, she even took the initiative to come to Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s ears perked up when he heard the familiar voice.


    During this time, he has been trying to get close to Yuan Feifei and resolve the contradiction between the two. However, Yuan Feifei doesn''t appreciate it at all, and he has nothing to do.


    At this time, Yuan Feifei''s voice was like the sound of heaven. He quickly changed his face, squeezed out a smile and said, "You are right, there must be something wrong with his grades."


    Yuan Feifei was disgusted in her heart, but in order to achieve her goal, she still had to make excuses and say, "Then you must expose him."


    "Of course I have to break it down, but there is no problem with his test paper..." Jiang Zhengzhi said angrily, the implication being that he could not find a breakthrough.


    Yuan Feifei had an idea, thought of Ye Qianqian, and said, "He must have copied Ye Qianqian. They are at the same table. Copying is too easy."

 Chapter 156： overjoyed

    Plagiarism!


    It was like opening a door in front of Jiang Zhengzhi. He was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "Yes, you are right, it must be plagiarism, why didn''t I think of it."


    He finally thought of a solution, and immediately felt that the opportunity to raise his eyebrows had come.


    This time, not only will Yu Mo be driven out, but he will also be nailed to the pillar of shame, and he will never be able to stand up.


    In the first class in the afternoon, everyone was talking a lot. Since Yu Mo''s score was announced, everyone''s eyes on him have become extraordinarily complicated.


    Originally, he was worried that he would fall into Jiang Zhengzhi''s way, but now it seems that there is no such worry.


    However, the shock in everyone''s heart was still beyond words. They rushed from the bottom to the third in the grade and the second in the class. If it wasn''t for Ye Qianqian, he would be the first in the class.


    Immediately, everyone thought of a possibility, and only this possibility could explain all this...that he was deliberately hiding before.


    Yuan Feifei walked into the classroom arrogantly, and the discussion stopped abruptly. Everyone looked at her strangely. After all, everyone knew the conflict between her and Yu Mo.


    Now that Yu Mo has such a high score in the test, she must be shriveled.


    Hey, no, why is she still so arrogant and excited, it seems that she is not affected at all?


    She is not so generous.


    Ye Qianqian''s arm touched Yu Mo, who was looking down at the book, and said in a low voice, "Is Yuan Feifei holding back some bad water? I saw her look at you with malicious intent."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and said lightly, "If she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, she will be humiliated in the end."


    He has repeatedly forbeared, but there is a limit. Yuan Feifei does not care about the feelings of his classmates and acts recklessly. Once he crosses the limit in his heart, he will not sit still. In the end, the unlucky person must be Yuan Feifei himself.


    Ye Qianqian looked at him meaningfully. She had already judged that he must be holding Yuan Feifei''s handle, but he was tight-lipped and she couldn''t do anything about it.


    boom!


    Jiang Zhengzhi pushed the door violently and walked in with big strides. Immediately, everyone''s heart skipped a beat. Judging from his gloomy and frightening expression, he was definitely in a bad mood.


    In fact, this is also a reasonable thing. Yu Mo has done so well in the exam, so he has no excuse for embarrassing Yu Mo, and he is in a better mood.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Zhengzhi slammed a few test papers onto the podium. He was furious. He stared at Yu Mo and almost roared, "Yu Mo, you think you did well in the test, don''t you think you can be confident?"


    Yu Mo kept his head down and read without looking at him at all. This kind of ignorance made Jiang Zhengzhi angry, so he couldn''t hold back and fired directly.


    Yu Mo raised his head and looked at Jiang Zhengzhi coldly. The more angry Jiang Zhengzhi was, the more guilty he became. Yu Mo said lightly, "It''s a fact that I did well in the exam. What''s wrong with being confident?"


    Whoa!


    There were waves in the hearts of everyone. Yu Mo was in a head-to-head confrontation with Jiang Zhengzhi. Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Hmph, I really have no fear, I really have no shame!" Jiang Zhengzhi reprimanded.


    Yu Mo frowned, and said, "If you can''t afford to lose, just say it, why do you have to be so angry?"


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Zhengzhi laughed, "Will I not be able to afford to lose? You are clearly guilty of being a thief yourself. You are the third in the grade. Who would believe this kind of thing, and you don''t think about it carefully. The flaw is as big as a hole in the sky, do you think I''m blind, and everyone is blind?"


    Huh?


    This seems to mean something.


    Everyone is smart, and immediately heard the overtones.


    Yu Mo didn''t understand Jiang Zhengzhi''s mind, and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hmph, what do you mean? You know it yourself!" Jiang Zhengzhi sneered, "Since you don''t take the initiative to admit it, then I will expose your true face."


    Yu Mo was inexplicable, and he really didn''t understand what Jiang Zhengzhi meant.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was high-spirited, raised his tone, and said, "Yu Mo, your so-called high scores are all copied from Ye Qianqian. Otherwise, how could you get such a high score in one test?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent, and everyone focused their attention on Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Yu Mo imagined many kinds of Jiang Zhengzhi''s reactions, but he never imagined that he would have no bottom line and attribute all this to plagiarism.


    In the initial exam, Jiang Zhengzhi stared at Yu Mo like a spy in every exam. He didn''t give him a chance to plagiarize, yet he dared to speak so madly.


    This is a complete slander, and a huge insult to Yu Mo''s personality.


    rub!


    Yu Mo stood up. For a long time, he couldn''t keep calm after hearing this sentence.


    When Jiang Zhengzhi saw Yu Mo stand up, the corners of his mouth showed a smug look, and he said jokingly, "I''m telling you, right? If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself! You actually used such a despicable method as cheating, You don''t deserve to be a student and you don''t deserve to sit in this classroom."


    Jiang Zhengzhi seems to have seized the handle of Tianda and pursued it while winning. He is bound to use this to hit Yu Mo severely, so that he will never have a chance to turn over.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone whispered and discussed.


    "Is this true? Plagiarism, this is too bad."


    "It''s possible that it''s true. After all, he suddenly did very well in the test, which is really not normal..."


    Those who originally thought that Yu Mozang was clumsy were also shaken.


    Hearing these words, Yu Mo''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife, and he said with a red face: "Blood! What evidence do you have?"


    "Haha, the evidence? Isn''t it in my hands? You answered so many questions correctly. You didn''t plagiarize Ye Qianqian. Is there a second possibility?" Jiang Zhengzhi asked back.


    "Can''t I make it myself?"


    "Do you have that ability?" Jiang Zhengzhi said disdainfully, "I don''t have a despicable and shameless student like you, get out of my classroom!"


    rub!


    Ye Qianqian stood up suddenly and said loudly, "I can prove that he did not copy me."


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes looked at Ye Qianqian again, but she didn''t expect that she would be so bold and dare to stand up and speak out for Yu Mo.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s expression froze, he softened his tone, and said in a soft tone: "Ye Qianqian, you are answering the question seriously, you must not have seen him copying you, you don''t need to defend him."


    Ye Qianqian insisted: "I''m telling the truth, you can''t slander him as plagiarism just because he did well in the exam. You don''t see the hard work behind his back, and you deny his grades. It''s not fair."


    Ye Qianqian witnessed Yu Mo''s hard work, and even she had to admire her dedication to learning. Although she does not agree with this learning method, she will naturally not sit back and watch Jiang Zhengzhi slander and deny everything about Yu Mo.


    "Yes, it''s not fair!" Tang Jing stood up blushing and stared at Jiang Zhengzhi angrily.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that other people would dare to stand up and question him.


    He clenched his teeth, his teeth seemed to be shattered, and he shouted: "You two sit down for me, it''s none of your business."


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing were still arguing, but Yu Mo stared at Jiang Zhengzhi and said, "Are you really insisting on this? Use such despicable means?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi raised his head and said sternly: "I''m doing business!"

 Chapter 157： Plagiarism Evidence

    Yu Mo shook his head and said with a joking smile: "What a business case? I think it''s a matter of public revenge!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi sneered and looked at Yu Mo proudly, as if he was saying that I am avenging my personal revenge, what can you do to me?


    Yu Mo walked to Jiang Zhengzhi step by step, and said, "I walk upright and sit upright. If you want to throw dirty water on me, then you have to see if you have the ability."


    "The evidence is convincing, what else can you do?" Jiang Zhengzhi said smugly with the test paper in his hand shaking.


    Yu Mo glanced at the test paper contemptuously and asked, "Is this what you call evidence? Then let everyone see what this test paper can prove."


    Others suddenly realized, yes, if you plagiarize, Yu Mo''s test paper must be exactly the same as Ye Qianqian''s. If you compare it, won''t the truth be revealed?


    There is no excuse for quibbling.


    Yuan Feifei said naturally: "Mr. Jiang, hurry up and compare Yu Mo''s and Ye Qianqian''s test papers, and everything will be revealed."


    After a slight pause, Yuan Feifei''s eyes fell on Ye Qianqian, resentment and jealousy flashed in her eyes, and she had an idea and said, "Hasn''t Ye Qianqian always sworn to protect Yu Mo? Maybe she copied it on purpose for Yu Mo, She is an accomplice and should be punished."


    If he could take this opportunity to kick Ye Qianqian out of the class, that would kill two birds with one stone.


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect Yuan Feifei to point her finger at her, so she couldn''t help being angry and happy, and said, "Yuan Feifei, you really worked hard to deal with me."


    Yuan Feifei snorted coldly and raised her chin proudly.


    Yu Mo also took a deep look at Yuan Feifei. Poor people must have something to hate. Up to now, she is still in trouble with Jiang Zhengzhi, which is really not worthy of sympathy.


    "Then compare me and Ye Qianqian''s test papers." Yu Mo said confidently.


    "I won''t cry if I don''t see the coffin!" Jiang Zhengzhi uttered a sentence and spread Yu Mo''s test paper on the desk with a bang.


    Ye Qianqian also hurriedly took out his own test paper, and naturally enthusiastic and curious classmates immediately compared the two''s test papers.


    There was complete silence, no one spoke, and both eyes were staring at the test paper. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it was impossible to get away with it.


    Both Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian didn''t move, Tang Jing couldn''t hold back, and was afraid that other people would make trouble, so they moved up.


    Jiang Zhengzhi gave Yuan Feifei a wink, Yuan Feifei understood it, pushed the others away triumphantly, and said, "Get out of the way, I''ll check."


    Others glared at her, but they couldn''t do anything to her.


    Yuan Feifei picked up two test papers and compared them, her eyes were like scanners, not missing any details.


    Jiang Zhengzhi picked up a chair, sat down with a big butt, crossed Erlang''s legs, looked at Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian who were motionless, and said, "Are you afraid? It''s too late now! "


    Although Ye Qianqian''s beauty made Jiang Zhengzhi very moved, but Ye Qianqian opposed him five times and three times, and he was really angry in his heart.


    Yuan Feifei was angry at Ye Qianqian''s behavior, but he did not stop it.


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian looked at each other, both of them knew that they were innocent, but they were the most relaxed.


    Simply, the two of them sat down at the same time and whispered, as if they didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zhengzhi.


    The light-hearted looks of the two of them made Jiang Zhengzhi furious. Now let the two of you play cool, and you will cry in a while.


    If Ye Qianqian didn''t want to be implicated, he would definitely come and beg him. At that time...hehe, Jiang Zhengzhi looked at Ye Qianqian with more and more malicious eyes when he thought of the excitement.


    A group of people gathered around the two people''s test papers, comparing word by word, very serious, this matter is very important, and no one dares to be careless.


    Tang Jing and Yuan Feifei were more like two rivals, staring at the test paper without blinking, trying to tell the truth.


    At first, Yuan Feifei was complacent and confident, but at some point, her complexion changed a little, and she seemed to be less confident.


    Because she had already checked half of the test paper, and the two of them were almost all correct in the fill-in-the-blank questions, which seemed to indicate that Yu Mo was really plagiarizing.


    Yuan Feifei also thinks so.


    But when it came to the quiz questions later, her complexion changed dramatically.


    This kind of big question is not just the last answer, but requires the calculation of the solution steps, which shows the difference.


    Each of these problems actually has many different ideas and methods for solving the problem. Obviously, Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian''s problem-solving ideas and steps are fundamentally different.


    Yu Mo is quite well-behaved, and solves problems completely according to the ideas in the textbook; Ye Qianqian is different.


    Even a fool can see that this is definitely not plagiarism.


    Tang Jing kept staring at Yuan Feifei, just for fear of her tricks and tricks. Of course, he is also comparing the test papers of the two.


    He has absolute confidence in Yu Mo and knows that this is definitely not plagiarism.


    Sure enough, when you compare it to the back, the answer is self-evident. The two people''s test papers are fundamentally different, so what about plagiarism?


    Yuan Feifei was not reconciled, so she didn''t give up on her fate, and continued to compare the next half of the test paper. When she read the last word, her face fell.


    She didn''t find any supposed evidence of plagiarism at all.


    Why is this happening?


    What about plagiarism evidence?


    Tang Jing saw her frustration and sneered: "Yuan Feifei, what about your so-called evidence? Is this your so-called evidence?"


    Tang Jing deliberately shook the test paper, and Yuan Feifei suddenly raised her head to stare at him, her eyes as if they were going to eat people.


    Tang Jing was not afraid of her at all.


    In the end, Yuan Feifei lowered her head angrily, but the corner of her eye fell on the test paper that others were comparing.


    One test paper can''t explain the problem, as long as you find evidence of plagiarism in other test papers, you can also justify the behavior of the two people and nail them to the pillar of shame.


    Yuan Feifei didn''t find other people comparing the test papers, and her face became very exciting. She pushed the others away and roared frantically, "I''ll compare, don''t move, I''ll do it!"


    The others were pushed away by her, and several test papers were completely spread out on the desk. Yuan Feifei quickly lay on the test papers and compared them word for word.


    Instead, Tang Jing didn''t get closer, and simply folded up his hands and looked at the crazy Yuan Feifei with all his leisure.


    Because, he is confident, the so-called plagiarism is all about Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei, how could it be possible to find conclusive evidence.


    Many people didn''t realize that the eyes of the few people who had just checked the test papers became intriguing when they looked at Yuan Feifei, and they secretly looked at Jiang Zhengzhi, unable to hide the contempt and anger in their eyes.

 Chapter 158： frenzied

    Jiang Zhengzhi crossed Erlang''s legs, proud, and only waited for Yuan Feifei to complete the comparison, and then he could let Yu Mo get out and Ye Qianqian surrendered.


    However, he waited left and right, and he didn''t even wait for Yuan Feifei to speak, so he couldn''t help feeling unhappy. Compared with so many test papers, as long as there was some evidence, they could be nailed to death.


    Yuan Feifei''s eyes were very tired, but she was still reluctant to blink. It seemed that she would not stop until she could find evidence of plagiarism.


    Unconsciously, her heart sank little by little, and her heart became panic.


    She has almost finished comparing all the test papers, but she still hasn''t found conclusive evidence, and she doesn''t know whether it is intentional or not.


    Even Yuan Feifei, who boasted of excellent grades, had never thought of how to solve some problems. She wanted to pry open Ye Qianqian''s brain to see how she came up with these bizarre problem-solving methods.


    Yuan Feifei didn''t know Ye Qianqian at all, this was her style, and she never took the usual path.


    Almost every time she takes an exam, she has to find a way to answer it in a way that others can''t think of. Even if it''s thankless, she likes it.


    She just likes to be unconventional, this is the maverick Ye Qianqian!


    After comparing all the test papers, Yuan Feifei''s heart had fallen into the abyss, her body collapsed, and fine beads of sweat came out from her forehead.


    Jiang Zhengzhi urged impatiently: "Yuan Feifei, hurry up and bring the evidence over, and let them give up!"


    Yuan Feifei was deaf and motionless, as if she had become a wooden man.


    Jiang Zhengzhi frowned and urged loudly, "Do you hear me? Hurry up and bring the evidence here!"


    Bang!


    Yuan Feifei fell limply, slammed into the table, and sat on the ground in embarrassment.


    Everyone was shocked. Many people didn''t know why. They didn''t know how Yuan Feifei fell down. Could it be that she was tired?


    Tang Jing guessed the reason, and laughed maliciously.


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian looked at each other, guessed the truth, and smiled at each other in unison.


    The two have a clear conscience and are naturally not afraid of checking. It''s just that Yu Mo is also a little puzzled. There will always be similarities in the test papers. Why did Yuan Feifei not even find any evidence?


    This seems counterintuitive.


    How did Yu Mo know that Ye Qianqian was a maverick, and he used very different problem-solving methods, so that Yuan Feifei could not find any evidence.


    Jiang Zhengzhi didn''t know this, and he didn''t understand Yuan Feifei''s behavior. He had been a teacher for so many years, and of course he knew that the problem solving steps must be the same, so even if it wasn''t plagiarism, there must be evidence of plagiarism.


    It was precisely based on this that he didn''t even compare the two''s test papers, so he rushed to the classroom to ask for his guilt.


    Of course, in his heart, he thought that Yu Mo was plagiarizing without a doubt.


    Seeing Yuan Feifei''s embarrassed appearance, Jiang Zhengzhi''s face was dull, he stood up, strode over, and said displeasedly, "It''s impossible to do this!"


    He helped Yuan Feifei and asked impatiently, "What''s wrong with you? Where''s the plagiarism evidence?"


    Yuan Feifei''s face was pale, and he said hesitantly, "Evidence...evidence..."


    For a long time, she didn''t say why, obviously the turmoil in her heart was too great.


    Jiang Zhengzhi became more and more unhappy, do I need to do this kind of trivial thing myself?


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Yu Mo asked jokingly, "Where''s my plagiarism evidence?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "Don''t be complacent, isn''t it just evidence? I''ll find it out myself!"


    He let go of Yuan Feifei, picked up a few test papers, and quickly compared them.


    His speed was much faster than Yuan Feifei, and he soon discovered the clue, and his eyes were immediately rounded, full of incredible expressions.


    "How could this be? Why are the two''s test papers different? What about plagiarism evidence? How come there is no evidence at all?"


    With 10,000 alpacas rushing past in Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart, his face gradually became gloomy.


    He was similar to Yuan Feifei just now. He quickly grabbed the other test papers and compared them word for word, unwilling to let go of any detail.


    In fact, needless to say, Yuan Feifei and Jiang Zhengzhi''s reactions and behaviors have already explained many problems.


    Everyone is not fools, how could they still not see the clues, their hearts are like a mirror, and their eyes are quite indifferent when they look at Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei.


    They dared to slander Yu Mo for plagiarism. For a student, there is no more serious accusation than this. This is simply destroying a student.


    Being a teacher, but doing such a dirty thing, the anger in many people''s hearts swishes upwards.


    In the past, they dared not to speak out, but this time Jiang Zhengzhi''s behavior touched their bottom line.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was completely unaware of the anger of the crowd, he was just struggling in vain, and finally, after comparing all the test papers, he looked lost and frustrated.


    He and Yuan Feifei looked at each other, saying a thousand words, but they couldn''t say it at all.


    "Stop it now!" Suddenly, Yu Mo came over and stood in front of Jiang Zhengzhi and Yuan Feifei, staring at the two of them sharply.


    The two of them were stunned for a while, and they could not frame themselves, what should they do now?


    You can''t admit defeat like this, there must be something wrong. How could there be no evidence of plagiarism in several test papers?


    Jiang Zhengzhi had an idea, and after thinking about it, he seemed to have found a very suitable reason for himself.


    He straightened his body abruptly, swept away the loss and frustration just now, and said aggressively: "Yu Mo, do you think it''s perfect like this, so I can''t do anything about it? Haha, you''re too self-righteous, the so-called perfection is just revealing. That¡¯s the question, how can there be such a thing in the world, how can the two test papers have nothing in common? This only means that you have already expected this one, so you have done tricks after the test papers are issued, right?¡±


    Jiang Zhengzhi was complacent, thinking that he was on the point, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth.


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian looked at each other, the two of them were really eye-opening, Jiang Zhengzhi turned black and white to such a crazy level, it was simply maddening.


    This is not even the slightest sense of shame!


    Ye Qianqian shook his head to himself and said in admiration, "I have seen too many people with sinister intentions, but it is rare for you to be so despicable and shameless."


    Many people nodded, and indeed, Jiang Zhengzhi''s behavior has completely crossed their bottom line, which is disgusting.


    After Yu Mo was slightly taken aback, he didn''t want to continue entanglement with Jiang Zhengzhi, and entanglement with this kind of person completely lowered his identity.


    As Yu Mo walked towards Jiang Zhengzhi, he said lightly: "Jiang Zhengzhi, your tricks are over, and you haven''t found any evidence, then your so-called plagiarism is slander. As a teacher, you slander your students for plagiarism, what is this? Serious incident? You are the teacher, come and tell me!"


    Every time Yu Mo took a step forward, Jiang Zhengzhi took a step back. In the end, he was forced to the corner of the wall, and there was no way to retreat.

 Chapter 159： expel

    Jiang Zhengzhi was forced to the corner of the wall, with no way to retreat. Facing a pair of eyes, his heart was beating. He never thought that a student who had never been in his eyes would put him under so much pressure.


    He was deeply afraid that Yu Mo would do something to him again, and he couldn''t help but collapse.


    After what happened last time, this time he took the initiative and the upper hand. How could Yu Mo do it?


    "Jiang Zhengzhi has targeted me over and over again. If he stays in his class again, there will be no good." Yu Mo thought to himself, but he did not plan to quit the class.


    After all, there are still Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian in the class, and they don''t want to let them continue to be poisoned by Jiang Zhengzhi.


    "If I don''t go, then you can only go!"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he said loudly: "Your behavior is so despicable, you are not worthy of being our teacher, and our class does not welcome you."


    As soon as this statement came out, Jiang Zhengzhi''s complexion changed greatly. Does this mean that he will be expelled by his students.


    If this is the case, then he will become the big joke of the whole school, so what face is there to mess with.


    The other students were also taken aback, they didn''t expect Yu Mo to propose this method.


    Tang Jing''s eyes lit up, he reacted, slammed the table, slammed, and woke up the others, only to hear Tang Jing say with vigour: "Brother Mo is right, you don''t deserve to be our teacher, we don''t want you to be us teacher!"


    With a smile in Ye Qianqian''s eyes, he glanced at Yu Mo meaningfully, and said, "You are not worthy of being our teacher!"


    The roar of Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian immediately aroused everyone''s emotions, especially Ye Qianqian, the school flower raised her arms, and there were many people who responded.


    "You don''t deserve to be our teacher!" A cry rang out, and then, one after another, the shouts resounded throughout the classroom and spread throughout the entire teaching building, with a huge momentum.


    Jiang Zhengzhi is always a blessing, and he will take care of whoever gives him gifts. Not all students in this class are from well-to-do families, most of them are from ordinary families, which naturally causes many people to be dissatisfied.


    It''s just that he was suppressed before, and he dared not speak out. Now that there is a fuse, this anger has completely erupted, bursting out with unexpected power.


    In fact, some students from well-to-do families were also dissatisfied with Jiang Zhengzhi. Jiang Zhengzhi was insatiable in his greed and demands, which made them feel like they were being robbed and accumulated a lot of resentment in their hearts.


    The anger was like the fire of a single spark, spreading rapidly like a prairie prairie. After a while, everyone except Yuan Feifei was shouting angrily.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was stunned. After being a teacher for so many years, his behavior has never failed, nor has he encountered such a big backlash.


    For a while, he was at a loss.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. The eyes of the people were sharp. Jiang Zhengzhi had taken the blame for this step.


    Jiang Zhengzhi came back to his senses, glared at Yu Mo fiercely, regained a little momentum, and shouted: "Shut up, shut up for me, is the sky turned upside down?"


    He knew that it would be absolutely useless for him to keep making trouble like this, so he had to suppress it as soon as possible.


    However, the fire is already burning, where can it be so easily quelled.


    A pair of eyes glared angrily, and there was no usual fear at all.


    "It''s a rebellion, it''s turned upside down!" Jiang Zhengzhi was trembling all over, staring at the culprit of all this, but he didn''t think of how to deal with it.


    Suddenly, a group of black people came outside the classroom and watched this scene in surprise.


    Jiang Zhengzhi froze in his heart. This time, there was a lot of trouble. The more people onlookers, the less face he would lose. When there was nothing he could do, he locked Yu Mo.


    This is the one who takes the lead, only by suppressing him and killing the chickens to show the monkeys, others will naturally not dare to jump.


    But is he Yu Mo''s opponent?


    There''s nothing Yu Mo can do about it, how can he kill the chicken to warn the monkey?


    Yu Mo looked at Jiang Zhengzhi jokingly and said, "Did you hear everyone''s voice? You''re not leaving yet? Do you really want us to drive you away?"


    "Yu Mo, you dare to treat me like this, I want..."


    Before Jiang Zhengzhi could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Yu Mo and said, "What do you want? Hit me? Fire me?"


    Jiang Zhengzhi was speechless, his cheeks flushed red, his anger rushed towards the crown, he raised his fists and roared: "Yu Mo, I fought with you!"


    "stop!"


    Before he could swing his fist down, a roar exploded, Jiang Zhengzhi''s whole body was jolted, his fist froze in mid-air, he turned his head mechanically, and looked at Principal Qin standing at the door, staring at him with frost on his face.


    There are several people around Principal Qin, who are the leaders of the Education Bureau, and none of them have a good face.


    Principal Qin was so angry that he stared at Jiang Zhengzhi as if his eyes were about to breathe fire.


    I took the leaders of the Education Bureau to do the last inspection before meeting the evaluation team of national key middle schools. I didn''t expect to hear this shocking movement downstairs.


    Several people hurried upstairs to see what happened, but they didn''t expect to see this scene, Jiang Zhengzhi actually threw a fist at Yu Mo. If he hadn''t shouted in time, I''m afraid the fist would have hit Yu Mo''s face.


    The teacher commits murder, what a formality!


    The last time Jiang Zhengzhi was at the police station, he stabbed the basket. If it wasn''t for him to help wipe his buttocks, Jiang Zhengzhi would probably have gone to the shift room.


    Principal Qin also deliberately revoked his position as grade director, just to make him reflect on it. I didn''t expect that he would not repent, and this kind of thing would happen again.


    "Principal Qin, I..." Jiang Zhengzhi''s heart fell into the abyss. He was anxious, and quickly pointed at Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo plagiarized and encouraged the students to chase me!"


    Plagiarism!


    Principal Qin''s expression froze, and his gaze towards Yu Mo was uncertain.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t give Jiang Zhengzhi a chance to continue pouring dirty water, and said calmly, "You said I plagiarized, have you found any evidence?"


    "Evidence...evidence..." Jiang Zhengzhi mumbled a few words, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Qianqian stepped forward and said, "You have no evidence at all, but you slandered me and Yu Mo for cheating together."


    Hearing this sweet voice, everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Qianqian, and many people''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    Principal Qin''s heart thumped for a while, and his anger burst into flames, staring at Jiang Zhengzhi, wishing he could swallow him alive.


    What is Ye Qianqian''s identity? Jiang Zhengzhi, you dare to slander him, do you want to live? Don''t want me to continue to be the principal?


    Its heart can be punished!


    So far, Principal Qin''s last goodwill towards Jiang Zhengzhi has been exhausted.


    Yu Mo saw the opportunity and said, "This kind of person is not worthy of being our teacher!"


    The other students responded immediately: "He doesn''t deserve to be our teacher!"


    The momentum is like a rainbow, no less than before, which startled the others.


    Especially the onlookers were so excited that they dared to say such things in front of so many people. They were really courageous and handsome!


    Several leaders of the Education Bureau looked at Jiang Zhengzhi with disappointment and disgust.


    Principal Qin understood and said with justice, "Jiang Zhengzhi, you don''t have to study in this class in the future."

 Chapter 160： self-injection

    Principal Qin made a final decision, Jiang Zhengzhi''s face suddenly became extremely pale, as if all his strength was taken away, and he stared at Principal Qin blankly.


    "Principal Qin, you can''t do this!" Jiang Zhengzhi begged, there was still a little arrogance.


    Principal Qin ignored him at all, looked at the other leaders apologetically, and said, "I''m the principal, and I can''t blame me for such a thing. Please punish the leader."


    The leader took a deep look at him and said with a cold face, "You do have a responsibility, but now is a special period, so let''s go through the test at hand first."


    Principal Qin breathed a sigh of relief. The leader raised it high and lowered it gently. He was considered to have passed this test. He hurriedly accompanied a few leaders downstairs without wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    As for Jiang Zhengzhi, they never looked at him again, as if he was a guy who didn''t exist at all.


    Bang!


    Jiang Zhengzhi lost his strength and fell to the ground limply, lost in spirit, but no one sympathized with him, it was his own fault.


    Yuan Feifei was unwilling to endure other people''s strange eyes, and could not accept this cruel reality, so she stumbled out of the classroom.


    "If you haven''t left yet, do you want us to drive you away?" Yu Mo asked.


    Jiang Zhengzhi looked up at Yu Mo, no longer had the courage to be rough, climbed up with difficulty, leaned on the corner, and walked away in despair.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    There were bursts of cheers in the classroom immediately, and a pair of eyes looked at Yu Mo with admiration.


    Tang Jing took Yu Mo''s shoulders and said, "Brother Mo, you are so good, you are my idol!"


    Others also looked at Yu Mo with admiration. Although many people were taller than Yu Mo, they felt that Yu Mo''s image was much taller than them.


    Yu Mo was weak and sick all the year round, and his physical development was severely underdeveloped. He was only 1.7 meters tall, about the same as Ye Qianqian.


    But he didn''t dare to despise him, not only for his strength, courage, but also for his academic performance. Without exception, Yu Mo became a leader and the object of everyone''s admiration.


    Many girls in the class have secretly made good news, seeming to regret why they hadn''t discovered this piece of jade before.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Qianqian asked with a narrow smile, "Are you not worried that Jiang Zhengzhi would find evidence just now?"


    Ye Qianqian knew that her problem-solving ideas and methods were different from ordinary people, and she was not worried at all.


    But Yu Mo obviously didn''t know this, he was still calm and calm, but he had a spirit of never changing his color, which made Ye Qianqian look at him with admiration.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I have a clear conscience, what''s there to be afraid of."


    After a slight pause, he remembered the test paper he had read just now, and said, "How is your brain structured to be able to come up with so many bizarre problem-solving methods."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes at him, and said triumphantly, "Of course I''m smart. I''m not like you, a fool, who can only follow the script."


    "You..." Yu Mo was choked by her, but remembering her righteous action, he swallowed the run.


    Let''s say that Jiang Zhengzhi returned to the dormitory in despair, like a walking corpse, looking at the ceiling, he knew that there was no place for him in this school.


    Principal Qin and the leaders of the Education Bureau expressed their opinions that his job is considered to be the best.


    His eyes are dull, his pupils have no focus.


    For a long time, his teeth clenched, making people shudder.


    He sat up straight from the bed, with sparks of hatred in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo is a plagiarism, and if he dares to turn a blind eye to the evidence, I will surely make you regret it. Hmph, I want this broken school evaluation to become a national priority. High school, dream!"


    After Yuan Feifei left the classroom, she wandered in the woods blankly. She couldn''t stay in the classroom anymore, and she didn''t dare to go to Jiang Zhengzhi, nor did she want to go to him.


    Jiang Zhengzhi has lost his power, and he has no use value at all. Going away can only let him take advantage of it in vain.


    But the world is so big that she has nowhere to stay. She took out her mobile phone, looked at the address book, and found that there was no close friend on it.


    She is usually aloof and doesn''t put others in the eye, so naturally she can''t make true friends.


    It turned out that her so-called scenery is nothing but a castle in the air, and it will turn into ruins with a bang.


    She accidentally dialed Liu Ang''s phone.


    Liu Ang had been hiding in his cousin Zhang Meng''s bar all day long.


    Zhang Meng was beaten by Yu Mo in the hospital, and most of the venues were swept away by his opponents. Liu Ang was deeply afraid that Zhang Meng would be cleaned up after he was discharged from the hospital.


    After all, it was all because of him.


    Suddenly, he saw Yuan Feifei''s call, hesitated, and pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, where are you?" Yuan Feifei''s helpless voice came out.


    Liu Ang heard the strangeness of her voice and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I want to see you."


    Liu Ang''s heart was full of fear, and then he thought, isn''t it all because of Yuan Feifei?


    If she hadn''t asked him to clean up Yu Mo repeatedly, how could he have done this.


    The fear in his heart turned into anger, and said, "I''m in the night bar, come here quickly."


    Yuan Feifei didn''t know what Liu Ang was thinking, she just wanted to find someone to talk to to ease the feeling of helplessness. When she saw Liu Ang, she was immediately crushed by Liu Ang.


    Liu Ang''s anger turned into action, and Yuan Feifei''s helpless voice came out through the crack of the door.


    But no one came to stop them, the bar has been closed, the trees have fallen, and most of Zhang Meng''s men have turned to others.


    boom!


    The door made a loud noise and was kicked open. A person wrapped in gauze stood at the door, looking at the two people entangled on the sofa with cold eyes.


    Liu Ang was startled, and was about to scold him. He looked up, but swallowed the words abruptly. His neck shrank in fright, and he quickly got up from Yuan Feifei''s body, not caring about his naked body.


    Yuan Feifei''s pear blossoms brought rain, hurriedly grabbed her clothes, covered her body, and looked timidly at the person who came.


    This man was ferocious, his eyes seemed to eat people, and she was frightened and hid in the sofa.


    "Biao... Brother, why are you back?" Liu Ang asked in horror as he hurriedly dressed.


    Zhang Meng stared at Liu Ang with a cold face, and asked, "Is my return hindering your work?"


    Liu Ang shook his head anxiously and said, "How come, I''m here to help you guard the place, waiting for you to come back."


    Zhang Meng looked around and said, "Where are the others?"


    Liu Ang pretended to be angry and said, "Those white-eyed wolves have all run away."


    Zhang Meng closed his eyes, calmed down after a while, and said, "It''s good to run, I can see these white-eyed wolves clearly. I usually eat mine, drink mine, and I see that I''m unlucky, and each one is more than a rabbit. quick."


    After a pause, he asked again, "Why didn''t you run?"


    Liu Ang had already dressed, and trotted in front of Zhang Meng for a while, and said with a shy face, "I''m your cousin, how can I run? I''ll help you watch the scene, and wait for my cousin to come back and regain his strength!"


    "You have a little conscience." Zhang Meng turned his eyes and landed on Yuan Feifei, greed flashed in his eyes, and limped towards her.

 Chapter 161： Smell phase throwing

    Seeing the fierce Zhang Meng walking towards her, Yuan Feifei hugged her body subconsciously, and cried out in panic, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Meng grinned and said, "I''ve been in the hospital for so many days, this is just right."


    Yuan Feifei''s face suddenly turned pale, and she looked at Liu Ang helplessly.


    Liu Ang hesitated and said, "Cousin, Feifei is my girlfriend."


    Zhang Meng didn''t turn his head back and said, "I know, why, can''t you bear it? She''s not a pure and beautiful girl, even her own teacher can go to her, so what''s wrong with me?"


    Liu Ang''s face sank. This was the pain in his heart. He was so pierced by Zhang Meng, but he didn''t dare to talk back.


    Yuan Feifei looked at Liu Ang in despair, kept shaking her head, and begged, "Liu Ang, don''t let him do that..."


    Liu Ang bit his lip, not daring to look into Yuan Feifei''s eyes.


    Zhang Meng waved his hand and said impatiently, "Go out and close the door."


    Liu Ang bit his lip, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say a word, he turned around slowly, dragged his feet like lead, and walked out, closing the door by the way.


    Yuan Feifei looked at Liu Ang''s back, wishing he could stop, however, until the door closed, Liu Ang did not stop.


    Yuan Feifei''s heart was like that door, completely closed.


    Liu Ang leaned his back against the wall, held his head in his hands, his eyelids jumped, and a whimper sounded in his throat, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Yuan Feifei''s screams squeezed out from the crack of the door, like steel needles pierced into Liu Ang''s heart, he covered his chest in pain, slowly slipped down from the wall, and squatted on the ground.


    He covered his ears, but Yuan Feifei''s screaming and crying were so pervasive that there was no way to stop them.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yuan Feifei seemed to accept her fate, and her voice gradually became lower.


    Crunch!


    The door opened, and Zhang Meng limped out with a hearty smile on his face. He glanced at Liu Ang, who was squatting at the door, like a concubine, and said, "For a woman, what about it? , in the future, what kind of woman does not have a fragrant and spicy food."


    Liu Ang raised his head, stood up slowly, squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and pretended to be free and easy: "Cousin is right, going to school is boring, and I will hang out with my cousin in the future."


    Zhang Meng patted his shoulder with relief, and said, "This is the man! I can afford it, I can put it down! I''ll wait for you downstairs to clean up the dust for me. If someone else stole it from me, I''ll double it. return."


    Looking at the back of Zhang Meng limping downstairs, Liu Ang clenched his fists, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and then his fists loosened again.


    He turned around and entered the room. Yuan Feifei''s face was ashen, her face was covered with tears, and she was slumped on the sofa. She raised her eyes and looked at Liu Ang blankly.


    Liu Ang felt a little guilty, and hurriedly turned his head, not daring to look at her.


    "Liu Ang, I hate you!" Yuan Feifei said calmly.


    The calmer her tone was, the more powerful she was, which made Liu Ang''s eyelids jump.


    He took a deep breath and pretended to be relaxed and said, "Yuan Feifei, both you and Jiang Zhengzhi can go to bed, pretending to be innocent, my cousin is much stronger than Jiang Zhengzhi."


    Yuan Feifei''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t seem to be angry with his words. The empty eyes seemed to have a kind of magic, which made Liu Ang''s heart tremble.


    "Get dressed and go back to rest first. I''ll go and clean up my cousin first."


    Liu Ang left a sentence, and Fei also left, as if he was afraid of being alone with Yuan Feifei.


    In the bathing center, Zhang Meng was naked, revealing a tiger tattoo on his back, and leaned against the edge of the bath with his arms outstretched, surrounded by a few subordinates. Although many of his subordinates had turned to others, they still had some confidants after all.


    Liu Ang leaned against Zhang Meng''s nearest place, and pretended to be cool and said, "Cousin, what should we do next, do we have to make a big fight to regain our territory?"


    Zhang Meng glanced at him out of the corner of his eyes, and said meaningfully: "Can''t you hold back? Haha, there will be opportunities for you to show off your skills in the future. Those rebels don''t need to be afraid, I will take care of them slowly."


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "You''ll know when someone comes." Zhang Meng said inexplicably.


    "Who?" Liu Ang asked blankly.


    "Brother Meng, I''m here to clean up the dust for you." A familiar voice came from the door, and Liu Ang hurriedly stretched his neck to look.


    "Joe."


    Qiao Zhi ignored Liu Ang, walked straight to Zhang Meng, and said loudly, "Brother Meng, things have been done."


    Zhang Meng''s eyes lit up, looked at Qiao Zhi approvingly, and said, "Brother Qiao is doing business, I really feel relieved. What time do you make an appointment to visit the Buddha?"


    After Qiao Zhi was fired from the police station, he became a homeless person. He was not reconciled and decided to change his way of life, so he and Zhang Meng smelt in harmony.


    Zhang Meng''s vitality was seriously damaged. It was when there was a shortage of people that he needed to be trusted. He had known Qiao Zhi for a long time, so he asked Qiao Zhi to ask the Buddha to come out and do justice for him.


    As for the conditions, that is the field in his hands.


    Of course, Zhang Meng didn''t just hand over all his positions to others. As long as he deterred other bigwigs and stabilized his position, he was completely confident to **** other people''s fields and take them for himself.


    "Tomorrow!" Qiao Zhi replied.


    Zhang Meng slapped his hand and said, "Okay! See the Buddha earlier, settle this matter earlier, and those guys will be unlucky sooner!"


    "What about Yu Mo?"


    Liu Ang asked, he seemed to understand but he didn''t understand, but he always remembered that all this was caused by Yu Mo. Although he was almost frightened in the grove, he regained his strength in the past few days.


    The eyes of Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi burst into murderous light, both of them regarded Yu Mo as a thorn in their eyes, Zhang Meng said disdainfully: "Little Yu Mo is like an ant in front of the Buddha. Can''t get up."


    Liu Ang was overjoyed and said proudly, "That''s great!"


    The next day, Zhang Meng, Qiao Zhi, and Liu Ang all dressed up in full spirits, especially Liu Ang, who heard a little about the Buddha''s great achievements and was shocked.


    He finally got his cousin to agree to take him to meet the world with him, and he stayed up all night with excitement.


    Zhang Meng told the two of them a few words in a deep voice, but it was nothing more than a low-key, not allowed to make mistakes, and then came to a house in the suburbs.


    The house is very old and out of tune with the modern environment.


    Ordinary people would never have imagined that the famous Buddha lived in this humble ancient house. If the Buddha shook his feet, he would shake three times on Jiang An Road.


    Speaking of Buddha''s great achievements, three days and three nights can''t be finished.


    All in all, Lord Buddha is very arrogant. His status today is all punched and kicked by himself, and he is a fierce man.

 Chapter 162： see buddha

    The old house is full of quaintness, and Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi, who usually show off their power, keep their posture low, their eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, and even Liu Ang is worried.


    "We made an appointment with the Lord Buddha, and we came here to meet the Lord Buddha." Zhang Meng said with a shy smile and a bald head at the door.


    Bald head, this is the symbol of people around Buddha.


    The Buddha believed in the Buddha, regarded himself as the Buddha, and the people around him were all bald, which seemed to express his piety.


    The bald head was not angry, and he glanced at Zhang Meng lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the big guy in Dongcheng District at all.


    Zhang Meng didn''t take it seriously, it seemed that it should have been like this.


    Liu Ang murmured in his heart when he saw it, this Buddha is too good, even one of his subordinates is so arrogant, if one day he can mix with Buddha like this, it will not be a waste of life.


    Without a word, the bald head led the three of them to the depths of the ancient house along the path paved with blue bricks.


    The three of them were silent, not daring to make a sound at all, and they even deliberately put their feet down so as not to make a sound.


    The old house is filled with a touch of sandalwood fragrance, which is refreshing.


    Along the way, there were no women at all, only bald-headed men, all of them powerful, even those who were sweeping the yard.


    After passing through the long corridor, several people came to a hall.


    There is a Buddhist altar in the hall. On the futon in front of the altar, a red-faced bald head sits cross-legged with his back to the door.


    The three walked carefully into the hall, and their eyes were firmly attracted by the people on the futon.


    God!


    The three of them had never seen Lord Buddha, but they recognized this person at the same time, and he must be the famous Lord Buddha.


    The Buddha held a rosary and recited the scriptures in his mouth, as if he regarded the three as air, and did not greet them.


    As for the bald head who led the way, he had already left the hall.


    Immediately, there was only the sound of Lord Buddha chanting sutras in the hall.


    They didn''t dare to interrupt the Buddha, they could only endure it.


    I don''t know how long it took, the chanting stopped, and the Buddha turned around slowly on the futon without seeing any movement from the Buddha.


    The whole action was smooth and smooth, and the Buddha didn''t have any leverage at all, so he turned around like this.


    This move alone shocked the three of them. Liu Ang even swallowed and let out a grunt. Zhang Meng crossed his brows and wished he could kick him out.


    The Buddha has kind eyes and kind eyes, holding a rosary, as if he is really a Buddha.


    Zhang Meng hurriedly bowed down and shouted respectfully, "Master Buddha!"


    Qiao Zhi and Liu Ang also hurriedly called Lord Buddha.


    "Zhang Meng, do you want me to stand up for you?" The Buddha came straight to the point and directly named their intentions.


    Zhang Meng nodded hurriedly: "Yes, they deceived people too much. While I was hospitalized, they robbed me of all the places. I can''t take this breath."


    "You rob me, isn''t that the rule of the Tao?" Buddha asked.


    Zhang Meng was stunned and said, "Even so, I can''t afford them cheap. I hand over these sites to the Buddha, and I won''t give them to them."


    "I am wholeheartedly devoted to the Buddha, what do I want you to do with those sites." The Buddha said with a smile.


    Liu Ang sighed in his heart that he was really an expert in the world, and he was unmoved. If those sites were given to him Liu Ang, he would be unhappy and crazy.


    Zhang Meng turned a deaf ear, and said sincerely: "This is what I pay homage to the Buddha. The Buddha devoutly worships the Buddha, preaches the Dharma, and admires the Buddha. It''s just that I am incapable of comprehending the profound meaning of the Dharma, so I use this common thing to honor the Buddha. I hope that the Buddha can save more people."


    The Buddha nodded slightly and said, "Your heart is sincere. Although your talent is dull, the Buddha will save you."


    Zhang Meng was overjoyed. The words of Lord Buddha showed that he accepted this generous gift. Zhang Meng hurriedly put his hands together and said, "Thank you Lord Buddha!"


    If Lord Buddha accepts this generous gift, then things will be done naturally, and everything will be fine.


    Zhang Meng is not an idiot. If his territory is exploited by those people, the opponent''s strength will increase greatly, and it will be even more difficult for him to defeat those people.


    But handing over to the Buddha, he is equivalent to getting a gold medal of freedom from death. Even if he shoots and shoots with those people in the future, those people who are concerned about the face of the Buddha will save his life.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he will definitely take back everything that belongs to him.


    "Father, apart from the things on the Tao, I have one more thing that I need to trouble the Buddha." Zhang Meng said.


    "Speak." The Buddha said lightly.


    "I am all thanks to that kid named Yu Mo. He is also a trainer. I am not his opponent. I beg the Buddha to take action and avenge this for me." said.


    "Yu Mo!" The Buddha whispered the name softly, "What state is he in?"


    "I have already practiced Ming Jin, but he is still not his enemy. I suspect that he is Dark Jin." Zhang Meng speculated.


    There was a faint smile in the Buddha''s eyes, and he obviously didn''t believe what he said. He said, "As far as I know, he is just a student, and he also has secret energy? You are frightening yourself, he is only at the later stage."


    Zhang Meng didn''t dare to argue, and felt that his speculation was too unreliable, so he nodded hurriedly: "Yes, my strength is too low, and I am naturally clumsy. In the words of the Buddha, I am a master."


    "In the late Ming Dynasty, you dare to run rampant in Jiang''an." The Buddha shook his head and sighed: "This world is really getting more and more boring. You little guys spend a lot of time, feasting and feasting, forgetting the most fundamental things."


    Zhang Meng''s heart trembled and asked humbly: "What is the most fundamental thing?"


    Buddha did not answer, raised his fist.


    Zhang Meng stared at his fist, and if he realized something, he said, "Your own strength?"


    There was an unfathomable smile on the corner of the Buddha''s mouth, which was regarded as a default.


    Zhang Meng was stunned in his heart and had to admit that these words were sharp.


    Why does Lord Buddha have such a high status is because his strength is extremely high, not only that, but the strength of his subordinates is also extremely high.


    Don''t look at those bald heads outside who seem to have low status, even a sweeper, roaring on Jiang Andao''s road is enough to make the road tremble three times.


    Zhang Meng suddenly became enlightened. His territory, younger brother, and connections were all empty. Only his fists were hard enough. This was the foundation.


    "Thank you Lord Buddha for your teaching!" Zhang Meng could not wait to kowtow to Lord Buddha.


    Lord Buddha closed his eyes, stopped looking at the three, and said, "Go back, someone will deal with Yu Mo."


    "Yes!" Zhang Meng didn''t dare to ask any more, and hurriedly exited the ancient house with the other two.


    After leaving the old house, the pressure on their bodies was relieved, and they let out a sigh of relief. I don''t know when, the vests were already wet.


    The Buddha closed his eyes and recited the scriptures. I don''t know when, there was a bald head beside him. The Buddha gave a slight pause and said, "Gao Yang, you go and solve Yu Mo."


    There was a big scar on Gao Yang''s bald head, which seemed to be injured by some sharp weapon. I saw him nodded lightly and turned away without saying a word.

 Chapter 163： road kill

    Time flashed to Wednesday, and Gu Ziqing was not in a good mood these few days, and inexplicable clips often flashed in his mind.


    The clips upset her, but they felt weird.


    There is a figure in the clip that is very clear, and she is so familiar that she never dreamed that it would be him Yu Mo.


    How could Yu Mo keep appearing in these clips?


    She was always elusive.


    But she didn''t know that it was Yu Mo''s blood that opened up the mysterious connection between the two, and those flickering fragments were the experiences of the two of them in their previous lives.


    It was like Ling Yao, Ling Yao was dreaming about her past life experiences, while Gu Ziqing flashed these fragments directly in her brain, which was similar in effect.


    She once promised to change the gauze for Yu Mo every day, but because these clips disturbed her mind, she made some excuses to say no.


    "Yu Mo''s midterm exam results are definitely out, I don''t know how he did in the exam, and what''s more, his injury is unknown." Gu Ziqing felt guilty and decided to see Yu Mo.


    "Go to City No. 1 Middle School." She thought about it, and instructed the driver in a ghostly way, and decided to go to Yumo School to see it for herself.


    The fact that this school has such extraordinary students is also worth seeing.


    The car reverses direction.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a truck slammed into the rear of the Mercedes-Benz. If it hadn''t swerved abruptly, I''m afraid it would have hit the center of the bridge.


    Mercedes-Benz immediately started to spin, and the driver was highly skilled. Although there was a sudden change, he immediately took countermeasures.


    The Mercedes steadied with difficulty.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was horrified, and she was really taken aback just now, and walked away from the gate of hell.


    The driver hurriedly turned his head and asked with concern, "Mr. Gu, how are you, are you injured?"


    Gu Ziqing had lingering fears in her heart, but she tried her best to remain calm and said, "I''m fine."


    The driver let out a long sigh of relief and said indignantly, "If I hadn''t turned the corner just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. I''ll get out of the car and see what''s going on?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and watched the driver get out of the car. Suddenly, she saw a man in black getting out of a car next to her and walking straight towards them.


    The next scene shocked Gu Ziqing.


    The man in black met the driver, and the driver fell down softly. The driver turned his head with difficulty and shouted in despair, "President Gu, run away!"


    Gu Ziqing''s nerves tightened immediately, seeing the man in black straddling the driver and walking straight towards her, she didn''t lose her mind completely, and hurriedly climbed from the back seat to the driver''s seat.


    Noisy!


    The tires of the Mercedes-Benz rubbed against the ground, making a screeching sound like an angry beast.


    The man in black had already walked to the car, and Gu Ziqing even saw the blood remaining on the weapon in his hand. She slammed on the accelerator, and the car roared out and rammed straight into the man in black.


    The man in black jumped up and flew over from the roof of the car, unscathed.


    Gu Ziqing watched the man in black fall to the ground intact from the rearview mirror, and was even more astonished. She knew that she had encountered an assassination, and it was definitely not a car accident.


    After all, her background is extraordinary, she has experienced many battles, and hastily took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    At a critical juncture, a silent silence appeared in her mind.


    Yu Mo solved the danger for her several times, and she naturally regarded him as a support.


    He didn''t know the exact location of No. 1 Middle School, so he could only rely on his general sense of direction to drive towards his destination at a rapid pace.


    A car in the rearview mirror caught up with her, and the speed was no slower than her. She was horrified and accelerated again.


    You chased me and fled with the two cars, galloping towards No. 1 Middle School.


    After school, Yu Mo and Yu Yue walked out of the school gate chatting and laughing. In the past few days, the brothers and sisters have been in the limelight.


    Although Yu Yue doesn''t know martial arts, he has received no less attention than Yu Mo.


    After all, she was a blockbuster, directly taking the first place in the third grade of junior high school, and she was so beautiful that she attracted countless people.


    It is said that someone has written a love letter to her.


    Yu Mo also heard a little, and said earnestly: "Yue''er, you are still young, your focus is on learning, don''t go crazy..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Yu Yue blushed and said in a coquettish manner, "Brother, what are you talking about? How could I possibly think about those things. Those people are so naive, how could I like them."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "It seems that Yue''er has great ambitions."


    Yu Yue raised her head proudly and said, "Of course."


    Ye Dingdang pulled Yu Yue and said, "Yue''er, don''t listen to his teachings, be careful of being badly taught by him."


    Although Ye Dingdang and Yu Mo had a special common experience, they still classified him as a rogue in their hearts, and it was difficult to turn around.


    Yu Yue shook her head innocently: "No, my brother is my closest person, I only listen to him."


    "Haha, my good sister, you''re so right." Yu Mo laughed triumphantly and looked at Ye Qianqian narrowly, "Ye Qianqian, it''s useless for you to sow discord between our brothers and sisters."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes angrily, helpless.


    Ling Yao looked at the three of them and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s ears trembled slightly, he noticed a strange breath, and subconsciously turned his head and looked into the distance.


    It was getting dark, and he didn''t see anything, but his instinct told him that something must have happened.


    "You go back first, I''ll be back in a while." He decided to find out, so he said to the other three.


    Ye Qianqian followed his gaze in surprise and saw nothing, so she couldn''t help but look suspicious and asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and said, "Why do I have to report to you?"


    Ye Qianqian was speechless.


    Yu Yue said softly, "Brother, you go early and come back early."


    Ling Yao hesitated for a while, and then urged, "Come back early."


    Yu Mo responded with a smile and watched the three of them leave, his face gradually darkened, and he walked into the distance step by step.


    Suddenly, a bald head came out from the road, staring at Yu Mo like a knife, this person is Gao Yang under the Lord Buddha.


    Yu Mo stood still subconsciously, and looked at the other party directly.


    Looking at the other party''s meaning seems to be directed at him.


    I have never seen this person before, and I have no grievances or enmity. What purpose does this person have?


    "You are Yu Mo?" Gao Yang asked calmly.


    Yu Mo nodded and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "You have this kind of aura at a young age, it''s not easy!" Gao Yang answered nonchalantly and praised to himself.


    He just released a little breath and was caught by Yu Mo. This is enough to show that what Zhang Meng said is true. Yu Mo is really not simple.


    But that doesn''t stop there.


    At least in Gao Yang''s mind.


    "It is a pity, a pity," Gao Yang sighed.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and it was already certain that the visitor was not good.

 Chapter 164： Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight

    Yu Mo sneered and retorted: "Mu Xiuyu Lin, as long as the foundation is stable enough, the wind can''t help it."


    Gao Yang said disdainfully, "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    After all, he walked towards Yu Mo step by step.


    Yu Mo''s muscles immediately tensed up, silently urging the God of Tribulation Art, flipping his palms, his palms were ready to go.


    Suddenly, Gao Yang''s ears trembled, and when he heard a rushing sound behind him, he shuddered and hurriedly moved two steps to the side.


    The car drove past him, nearly knocking him over.


    Gao Yang''s brows twitched, and he almost capsized and was killed by a car. If this is the case, then the fame of the world will be ruined.


    Gah!


    A sudden brake, the tires of the car rubbed against the ground, a burst of white smoke appeared, and the Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of Yu Mo.


    Gao Yang''s eyelids jumped, could it be Yu Mo''s helper?


    Just at this moment, another car also rampaged and hit Gao Yang directly. He flipped in the air and landed on the roof of the car, shouting, "Stop!"


    boom!


    A punch landed on the roof of the car, the roof dented immediately, and the car stopped with a sudden brake.


    The huge inertia threw Gao Yang out and landed firmly in front of the car, staring at the car like a torch.


    The door opened, and the man in black came out, staring at Gao Yang with murderous intent. The two sides seemed to be rivals, neither of them looked away.


    At the same time, Yu Mo watched this scene in astonishment. He still hadn''t figured out what was going on. How could two cars suddenly appear.


    Wait a minute!


    His eyes stayed on the first car. Isn''t this Gu Ziqing''s car?


    He sank in his heart, and had a bad premonition. He hurried to the door, which happened to be opened, and Gu Ziqing walked out with a pale face.


    "President Gu, what''s the matter?" Yu Mo hurriedly asked.


    Gu Ziqing gritted his teeth, and his lips were slightly bloody. This journey was thrilling, and now he stopped, and then he felt scared.


    But looking at Yu Mo, her fear seemed to gradually dissipate.


    "Yu Mo, the man in black is an assassin, and the driver has already been murdered by him." Gu Ziqing said through gritted teeth, with anger mixed in his voice.


    Yu Mo has never seen her look like this before, even if the group encounters great difficulties, she has never been so rude.


    Apparently, it was the driver''s death that changed all that.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, but it turned out to be another assassination. He had poisoned him at the last banquet, but this time he directly and blatantly assassinated.


    As Gu Ziqing''s bodyguard, his employer almost died. Isn''t that his dereliction of duty?


    He swung his body horizontally, protected Gu Ziqing behind him, and comforted: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I have everything, and the murderer will not hurt you."


    Gu Ziqing felt a great sense of security in her heart, stared at Gao Yang again, and asked, "Who is that person?"


    Yu Mo shook his head gently, but he didn''t understand Gao Yang''s details.


    However, this scene is interesting now, the man in black almost bumped into Gao Yang, and the two were right on each other.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to lead misfortunes to the east and watch tigers fight while sitting on the mountain?


    Gao Yang and the man in black looked at each other aggressively like a needle pointed at Maimang.


    Gao Yang regarded Heiyi and Gu Ziqing as Yu Mo''s helpers. After all, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were standing closely together.


    The man in black saw Yu Mo and subconsciously regarded Gao Yang as Yu Mo''s person, so he aimed at Gao Yang.


    The man in black is a killer and is good at assassinating, but the combat effectiveness of real swords and guns is not weak at all.


    Neither side paid attention to each other.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the man in black rushed out first, with a flash of cold light, stabbing straight at Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly, and smashed the man in black with his huge fist fiercely.


    In a short while, I saw figures dodging and dodging, and the sound of the strong wind kept ringing.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two of them thoughtfully. He had to say that the two of them were not weak, at least they were both at the late stage of Ming Jin.


    Bang!


    puff!


    Suddenly, the two suddenly separated, the man in black took a punch in the chest, collapsed, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth; Gao Yang''s lower abdomen was injured by the sharp blade, and blood flowed.


    Gao Yang took a deep look at the man in black, and had to admit that this was a formidable enemy he had ever encountered, and this operation would probably end in failure.


    Although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. After all, he was already injured, and Yu Mo was still staring at him. If he made a move, he would be in danger.


    Even if he went back to accept the punishment from the Buddha, he was willing.


    So, he didn''t hesitate at all, and with a flash, he ran towards the small woods next to him.


    The man in black grinned, his breathing tugged at his chest, and the pain spread all over his body. Watching his opponent escape, his eyes burst with surprise, and then his eyes locked on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect Gao Yang to be so straightforward, he would run away when he saw the situation was not good, and he didn''t even have a chance to pursue him. After all, he still had to protect Gu Ziqing, and he was incapable of doing his clones.


    Seeing the man in black looking at him, Yu Mo walked to the other side step by step and said, "You guys are done fighting, now it''s my turn."


    The man in black knew Yu Mo and said, "You have done bad things to me many times, but this time you dare to hit the muzzle of a gun. That is your own death."


    Swish!


    A cold light appeared in his hand, and a sharp blade slipped out of his sleeve.


    In the battle just now, this sharp blade was haunted, sometimes appeared, and sometimes disappeared, which was unpredictable, showing its power, and there was still Gao Yang''s blood on it.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and finally stood not far from the man in black, and said, "You guys really worked hard, trying to assassinate President Gu over and over again. Now that you show up, you can''t escape this time."


    The man in black did not have an accurate understanding of Yu Mo''s strength, so he thought that even if he was injured, Yu Mo would never try to block him.


    If he knew Yu Mo''s true strength, he might escape faster than Gao Yang.


    After hearing Yu Mo''s words, the man in black showed contempt and said, "Do you think you can get away with it by pretending to be mysterious? You are too naive."


    After all, he endured the pain in his chest and took the initiative to walk towards Yu Mo.


    call!


    A cold light struck, with a murderous aura, straight to Yu Mo''s throat, fast and precise, Yu Mo deftly avoided it, and the sharp blade turned and stabbed Yu Mo''s heart.


    Every move is very vicious and hits the nail on the head.


    This is the killer, every move is fatal.


    "It''s ruthless, it''s a pity that you met me." Yu Mo moved his palms, and his palms were dazzling.


    The black-clothed man froze in his heart, his pupils shrank slightly, and the expert made a move, and naturally he could see some clues.


    The man in black hurriedly waved his sharp blade, trying to block Yu Mo''s attack.


    At first, he had the upper hand, but when Yu Mo shot, the positions of the two sides were completely reversed, and the man in black was completely at the disadvantage of defense.


    The palm of the cloud turned faster and faster, and the momentum was heavy.


    Suddenly, the cloud-turning palm rubbed the gap of the sharp blade, and actually interspersed, and slapped the man in black on the chest with a slamming palm.


    Whoosh!


    The figure in black was like a kite with a broken string, it flew out, and fell to the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 165： Inner ghost exposed

    The man in black lay on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, she felt right, as long as there was Yu Mo, she would be absolutely safe.


    Yu Mo walked in front of the man in black step by step, very alert, afraid that he would suddenly explode and hurt people.


    However, he thought too much, and the man in black was unconscious, but he didn''t worry about his life.


    He gestured to Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing understood and walked over cautiously, looking at the true face of the man in black, her beauty immediately twisted into a ball.


    "He killed the driver." Gu Ziqing said angrily.


    "He will pay a heavy price, and now the most important thing is to pry his mouth open." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing also realized the seriousness of the matter. The enemy persevered and chose to assassinate for the second time, which greatly exceeded her expectations.


    "Do you have a solution?" Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    "These people are desperados, let''s give it a try." Yu Mo paused slightly, looked around, and said, "I don''t know if the enemy still has accomplices, let''s leave this place first."


    "Where are you going then?" Gu Ziqing was at a loss. At this critical moment, the big Jiang An had no place for her.


    Yu Mo glanced at the back mountain not far away and said, "Go there."


    He picked up the man in black and strode toward the back mountain. He is familiar with the environment in the back mountain, and even if the enemy really has an accomplice, he is easy to deal with.


    The two abandoned the car, chose a path, and hiked up the back mountain.


    Yu Mo''s footsteps are flying, but Gu Ziqing''s speed is not slow. She usually likes sports, and mountain climbing is one of her hobbies.


    At the top of the back, you can overlook the huge Jiang''an City, with high-rise buildings and thousands of lights.


    It was dark all around, Yu Mo had long been accustomed to it, Gu Ziqing had a lot of courage, and he was not afraid, staring at the man in black on the ground.


    Snapped!


    Yu Mo slapped him with a palm, and the huge force stimulated, the man in black screamed, and sat up straight from the ground.


    The man in black woke up.


    The two pairs of eyes instantly locked onto the man in black, the man in black stared at them in fear, and subconsciously stepped back, Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and his retreat was blocked.


    He used his skills and tried to resist, but found that Yu Mo''s hand had firmly grasped his shoulder, and he couldn''t use it at all.


    He stared at Yu Mo in astonishment, a flash of despair flashed in his heart, Yu Mo''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Wake up, then explain honestly, save me from doing it." Yu Mo said coldly.


    The man in black stared at Yu Mo murderously, and asked, "Do you know what you did?"


    "Of course I know."


    "If you offend someone you can''t afford, your fate will be miserable," said the man in black.


    Yu Mo frowned and shouted, "I''m dying, and you dare to threaten me. I think you haven''t figured out the current situation."


    As soon as the words fell, the strength in Yu Mo''s hand increased, and the shoulder of the man in black seemed to be shattered, and the heart-piercing screams immediately resounded through the mountains and forests.


    "Is it clear now?" Yu Mo stopped, looked at the man in black''s twisted cheeks, and asked.


    This is not because Yu Mo is ruthless, it is really a man in black who kills like a numb. If he hadn''t run into it himself, Gu Ziqing would have been murdered by him too.


    The man in black drooped his head, and finally lost his previous momentum.


    "Who asked you to assassinate President Gu?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing also pricked up her ears. She didn''t provoke anyone at all, but someone came to assassinate her with a heartless heart. In addition to being angry, she was also very curious.


    The man in black remained silent, not uttering a word.


    Gu Ziqing urged eagerly, "Tell me, who is trying to kill me?"


    The man in black looked at her indifferently and said nothing.


    "Don''t tell me?" Yu Mo frowned, his palms clasped the shoulders of the man in black again, the man in black trembled and shouted, "Wait a minute!"


    Yu Mo aggressively asked, "Finally willing to say it?"


    "I don''t even know who is going to kill you."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were surprised at the same time, Gu Ziqing retorted: "You are talking nonsense, since you are here to kill me, how can you not know who is behind the scenes?"


    The man in black looked at the two jokingly and said, "You don''t know anything about the killer. As long as an assassination order is issued on the rivers and lakes, someone will naturally take over the job. As for who the master is, there is no way to know."


    Yu Mo was taken aback. Obviously he didn''t expect such an event. He didn''t know it at all. He looked at Gu Ziqing blankly, and was confused when he saw her.


    "He may be lying." Gu Ziqing said sharply.


    Yu Mo stared at the man in black, and the man in black looked at Yu Mo in horror, but didn''t dare to look at him, and finally lowered his head.


    "It doesn''t look like he''s lying." After a while, Yu Mo came to a conclusion.


    The man in black nodded hurriedly: "I didn''t lie."


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Since you are so honest, then tell me who the inner ghost beside Mr. Gu is, so that you can grasp Mr. Gu''s whereabouts so accurately?"


    Gu Ziqing''s expression tightened, and he subconsciously remembered the dispute between Yu Mo and Uncle Fu. Yu Mo insisted that Uncle Fu was an insider, and Gu Ziqing immediately refuted it.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t believe that Fu Bo would be an inner ghost, but she also knew very well that the people around her did have problems.


    She looked at the man in black expectantly, wondering who really hated her so much, and even colluded with the killer to kill her.


    The man in black rolled his eyes and said, "It''s not that I can''t tell you, but you must promise me a condition."


    Yu Mo''s face turned cold, and he said, "How dare you bargain!"


    "If you don''t agree, kill me, I won''t say." The man in black raised his head persistently, as if he was really not afraid of death.


    Gu Ziqing suddenly interrupted and said, "I promise you."


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing and understood that she really wanted to know who the inner ghost was. He said lightly, "Mr. Gu, you don''t need to agree to his conditions, I have a way to pry his mouth open."


    The man in black gave Yu Mo a blank look and sneered contemptuously.


    Yu Mo mobilized the robbery force, and drew the sincerity mantra in the air without a trace with his fingers. With a swish, the sincerity mantra was printed on the man in black.


    The man in black froze suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Yu Mo nodded to Gu Ziqing and said, "Mr. Gu, you can ask him."


    Gu Ziqing''s face was dazed. Seeing the encouragement in Yu Mo''s eyes, she moved in her heart and asked the man in black, "Who is the inner ghost beside me?"


    The man in black blurted out, "Uncle Fu!"


    "What?" Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing exclaimed in unison. Although Yu Mo had doubted Uncle Fu, it was doubtful after all.


    Yu Mo and Fu Bo had a conflict, but he didn''t cast the True Heart Charm on him, so naturally he couldn''t really be sure that Fu Bo was an inner ghost.


    Gu Ziqing once swore that Uncle Fu could not be an insider, but now that she heard the news from the people in black, she could imagine the shock in her heart.


    She turned her head to look at Yu Mo subconsciously, and the scene of him confronting Uncle Fu appeared in her mind again, and she swore to defend Uncle Fu.


    "You are talking nonsense!" Gu Ziqing retorted loudly, having difficulty accepting this cruel reality.


    The man in black seemed to be deeply afraid that Gu Ziqing would not believe him, and couldn''t wait to explain: "My words are absolutely true!"

 Chapter 166： scapegoat

    The man in black swore an oath, Gu Ziqing was silent, her mood was ups and downs, it was still hard to believe this reality, it was too cruel.


    For a while, Yu Mo didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Uncle Fu is really a ghost? How could this be? He has been in our house for so many years, watching me grow up, how could he want to kill me?"


    Gu Ziqing''s mind came up with questions one after another, and there was no way to know the answer.


    "Yu Mo, is what you said about him true?" Gu Ziqing raised his head suddenly and looked at Yu Mo with bright eyes. It seemed that at this time, only Yu Mo could be trusted.


    Of course Yu Mo knew that what the man in black said was true, and under the sincerity curse, the man in black would not tell lies at all. He pondered for a while, and said justly: "Fubo is indeed suspicious."


    "I''m going to ask him to find out." Gu Ziqing''s feelings have been greatly hurt, and he can''t wait to confront Fu Bo in person.


    Jingle Bell!


    At this moment, Gu Ziqing''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Ziqing looked down, and the word Fu Bo appeared on the screen.


    Faber is calling!


    She was connected immediately and was about to ask questions, but seeing Yu Mo kept shaking her head, her heart sank and she calmed down.


    She took a deep breath, tried her best to keep her tone calm, and called out, "Uncle Fu."


    A flash of admiration flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, Gu Ziqing was indeed not an ordinary woman, her emotions fluctuated, she restrained herself, and braked at the last critical moment.


    "Miss, how are you?" Fu Bo''s panicked voice came out.


    "I was assassinated." Gu Ziqing said calmly.


    "What, assassination?" Fu Bo''s voice suddenly raised an octave, he paused, and then quickly asked: "Then how are you now, are you injured?"


    "The driver is dead." Gu Ziqing said sadly, "I''m fine."


    "That''s good, God bless, Miss is safe and sound." Fu Bo cheered happily.


    In the past, Gu Ziqing must have regarded this as Uncle Fu''s real concern, but now it sounds particularly harsh and fake.


    "Miss, how''s the killer?" Uncle Fu asked anxiously again.


    A flash of sadness and despair flashed in Gu Ziqing''s eyes. He didn''t ask where she was first, but asked how the killer was doing. Isn''t this a guilty conscience?


    Fear that the killer will confess to him.


    Gu Ziqing''s face gradually turned cold, she glanced at the man in black, and said, "He''s dead!"


    Uncle Fu obviously took a deep breath and said, "It''s really cheap for him, so he died. Who killed him?"


    Yu Mo pouted and said in his heart, your acting skills are too impetuous, you wish the man in black would die.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t want to talk to Fu Bo at all, and said coldly: "Fu Bo, you go to the company and wait for me, I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    She hung up the phone with a snap, Gu Ziqing swayed and almost fell down. It really hit her too hard.


    Yu Mo quickly let go of the man in black and supported her.


    Gu Ziqing snuggled up in Yu Mo''s arms, like a drifting boat docked in the harbor, she felt extra safe.


    "Why is he so ruthless?" Gu Ziqing asked stupidly.


    "No matter what reason he has, he shouldn''t do it." Yu Mo said firmly, he never looked down on people who were eating inside and outside.


    "In a moment, you accompany me back to the company." Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with pleading eyes.


    Of course Yu Mo did not refuse.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he landed on the embarrassed black-clothed man. The effect of the True Heart Charm disappeared. The black-clothed man looked at a loss and asked, "What happened just now?"


    Yu Mo smiled smugly and said, "You have already confessed everything, the inner ghost is Uncle Fu."


    "Ah, how did you know?" The man in black was shocked and looked like he was going to hell.


    Gu Ziqing was in a low mood and didn''t care about the abnormality of the man in black.


    "I''ll tell you the details, let me go." The man in black pleaded in a panic.


    "It''s too late!" Yu Mo''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot escape."


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo slapped the belly of the man in black with his palm, bursting with calamity, and plunged directly into the man in black''s air.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the man in black stopped, suddenly lost power, and fell limply to the ground.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyelids twitched, she was no stranger to this scene, that was how Yu Mo broke Fu Bo''s anger back then.


    The man in black did not escape this disaster.


    The man in black was lying on the ground, weak and screaming in despair: "You ruined my qi sea, you...you are so cruel."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and sarcastically said, "You don''t blink when you kill someone, and you dare to say that I''m ruthless. It''s light to destroy your anger."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo gratefully, and as a result, the man in black had no threat at all.


    She walked to the man in black step by step, and the man in black slowly raised his head, glared at Gu Ziqing viciously, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at him condescendingly, his face gradually turned cold, and said, "You not only want to assassinate me, but also kill my driver, do you really think I will let you go?"


    The man in black and Yu Mo were stunned for a while.


    Yu Mo was greatly admired, and thought that Gu Ziqing would really be deceived by the man in black, so it seemed that her heart was like a mirror.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool when dealing with someone like you?" Gu Ziqing asked rhetorically.


    Yu Mo stared at Gu Ziqing blankly, which seemed to subvert the previous perception of her.


    She is the boss of a big company, not a little girl who is ignorant of the world. She is far beyond ordinary people in terms of strategy and means.


    This is her real side.


    The man in black is desperate.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes turned and fell on Yu Mo, and then he became gentle.


    Uncle Fu was restless and hesitated for a long time before he came to the company. In the dark, the company became very quiet, which made one''s heart tremble.


    Uncle Fu was tormented physically and mentally, and when he heard the news that Gu Ziqing had escaped the catastrophe, he actually wanted to run away. But there was a hint of dissatisfaction in my heart.


    If the killer is dead, then he may not be exposed. If he escapes, wouldn''t he not attack himself?


    He would never be stupid enough not to recruit himself, so even though he was apprehensive, he bravely came to the company.


    He paced back and forth in Gu Ziqing''s office, like an ant on a hot pan, looking out from time to time, looking forward to seeing Gu Ziqing but also afraid.


    Uncle Fu looked at the document bag in his hand, and the fluke in his heart was a little bit more, and he comforted himself silently.


    "Don''t scare yourself, I have this information, and I can definitely clear my suspicions. Anyway, the dead ghost is dead, and there is no symptom of death. This information can nail him to death."


    At the beginning, Uncle Fu had already laid out his back-up. Once Gu Ziqing was assassinated, he would definitely be investigated, and it would be easy to find out that there were traitors around her.


    In order to clear his suspicions, he deliberately forged evidence and found a scapegoat, who was Gu Ziqing''s driver.

 Chapter 167： botched performance

    Uncle Fu was restless and paced back and forth. Suddenly, a footstep sounded from the door. He turned around abruptly, just in time to see Gu Ziqing walk in safe and sound.


    Uncle Fu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately changed his expression. He greeted him in a panic, and asked with concern, "Miss, are you alright? What is going on here? Who is the killer?"


    Gu Ziqing entered the room alone and looked at Uncle Fu lightly. If she hadn''t known the truth, she would have been deceived by Uncle Fu.


    Looking at his poor acting skills now, she feels more and more that there are many flaws, which have never been found before.


    Seeing that Gu Ziqing didn''t say a word, Uncle Fu looked into her eyes nervously, his eyes met, Uncle Fu lowered his head guiltily, not daring to look directly at Gu Ziqing.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Ziqing said lightly, "I''m fine. As for who killed me, I would also like to know the answer."


    "Don''t worry, Miss, we will definitely find the murderer." Fu Bo patted his chest and assured.


    "Uncle Fu, it''s been a long time since the last assassination, aren''t you already investigating? What news?" Gu Ziqing asked suddenly.


    Uncle Fu had long expected that Gu Ziqing would ask this question, so he was very calm, shook the information in his hand, and said, "Fortunately, I have not been humiliated, there is already a clue."


    Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "What''s the situation?"


    Uncle Fu said regretfully, "Miss, it''s all my fault. I don''t know people well, so this kind of loophole is caused. Please punish me, Miss."


    Gu Ziqing knew that Uncle Fu was acting, but just looking at his devotion, he couldn''t help but be a little curious, and said, "Be specific."


    "Yes." Uncle Fu nodded, no longer being sarcastic, and said with a heavy tone: "Since the last assassination incident, I have suspected that there is a ghost around the eldest lady, otherwise, it is impossible to know the whereabouts of the eldest lady so accurately. "


    Huh?


    Gu Ziqing''s heart froze slightly, and she looked at Uncle Fu in amazement. Could it be that he didn''t attack himself?


    No, absolutely impossible.


    Gu Ziqing watched silently, but wanted to see what medicine was being sold in his gourd.


    "Through my detailed investigation, I finally found out what this inner ghost is doing. If you want people to know it, you have to do it yourself. This inner ghost will definitely not think that although he is doing it secretly, there is no airtight wall in the world. I found the evidence." Forber continued to talk, as if he was taking credit for himself.


    The more Gu Ziqing listened, the colder her heart became. She had already understood that Uncle Fu didn''t do anything to himself, but pushed the crime on others and found a scapegoat.


    Uncle Fu was completely unaware that Gu Ziqing had seen through his little trick, and continued, "Miss, you mustn''t guess who the inner ghost is."


    Gu Ziqing said in her heart that I really can''t guess. Uncle Fu, who has always been with me growing up, turned out to be an inner ghost, trying to kill me, but I have to justify you righteously.


    "I can''t guess, Uncle Fu, just reveal the riddle." Gu Ziqing said indifferently, she had no intention of listening anymore, but Uncle Fu hadn''t finished the performance, how could she interrupt.


    She negotiated with Yu Mo and deliberately lied that the killer was dead, and Gu Ziqing came to see Uncle Fu alone, just to see what Uncle Fu would do.


    Neither of them thought that Fu Bo had found a scapegoat.


    Fu Bo said indignantly: "Driver! Miss, your driver is a ghost! I can''t think of anything."


    driver?


    Gu Ziqing''s frown deepened, the anger in her heart ignited little by little, and she still remembered the scene where the driver blocked the killer for him, as if in front of her.


    Forber actually pushed the crime on the person who desperately saved her.


    Tolerable and unbearable.


    There was already a bit of anger in Gu Ziqing''s voice, and she asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure?"


    Uncle Fu was completely immersed in the lies he weaved, and even he believed it. He hurriedly took out the information as if offering a treasure, and said, "Miss, the evidence is here, you will understand everything when you see it."


    Gu Ziqing did not go to pick up the information, because she believed that through the hands of Uncle Fu, the information must be very detailed, and the driver was nailed to death, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    She didn''t want to see these **** things. What Fu Bo did had broken the last bit of goodwill in her heart for him.


    Her eyes gradually turned cold, and she asked, "Then why did he save me so desperately, and would rather give up his own life?"


    Uncle Fu already had a plan and said, "I''m afraid it''s not necessarily that he wants to save the eldest lady, but that the killer wants to kill people. Maybe he didn''t even think he would die. This is because he does too much bad things, and he will eventually get retribution. "


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were as cold as ice, and she sneered: "What a retribution."


    Uncle Fu nodded: "Yes, this is his retribution! If he hadn''t died, I would never have let him go, but it would have made him cheaper..."


    "enough!"


    Before Fu Bo had finished speaking, Gu Ziqing was out of anger, and finally a sigh of relief sounded, interrupting Fu Bo''s words.


    Uncle Fu was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss, I know it''s hard for you to accept this, but it''s the truth."


    Uncle Fu hadn''t found the clue yet, so he didn''t realize that Gu Ziqing couldn''t listen any more.


    "To shut up!"


    Gu Ziqing finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and scolded her fiercely, furious.


    Uncle Fu was stunned for a while, looked at Gu Ziqing blankly, and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at Uncle Fu angrily and said, "Uncle Fu, don''t you feel guilty for slandering an innocent person so much?"


    "what?"


    Fu Bo looked at Gu Ziqing blankly, at a loss.


    "You keep saying that others are inside ghosts, and you brought me these materials. You are really well-intentioned and painstaking!"


    Fu Bo hesitantly said: "Miss, I..."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. With a big wave of his hand, he slammed the information in Uncle Fu''s hands into the air.


    "Uncle Fu, I never thought you would be this kind of person!" Gu Ziqing said sadly, "I admit that others betrayed me, but if you do this, do you know that my heart hurts so much more than being beaten by steel? The needle still hurts, you know that?"


    Gu Ziqing was emotional and approached Uncle Fu step by step. Uncle Fu guiltily stepped back and said in a panic, "Miss, what are you talking about, I can''t understand a word?"


    "Now, do you still want to act? Your acting skills are so poor, and I don''t know where the confidence came from, but you still have to keep acting." Gu Ziqing asked jokingly.


    Fu Bo''s expression changed greatly, and he finally realized the seriousness of the matter... It seems that things did not develop as he expected, and the eldest lady seemed to know something.

 Chapter 168： confrontation

    Gu Ziqing looked at Uncle Fu aggressively, his aura was as sharp as a knife.


    Uncle Fu''s heart was beating wildly, but he didn''t give up. He pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Miss, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all."


    Gu Ziqing was completely desperate. Up to now, he was still full of lies, which simply exposed his disguise.


    "The inner ghost you keep talking about is not someone else, but yourself." Gu Ziqing hit the nail on the head and no longer gave Uncle Fu a chance to struggle to the death.


    As soon as this statement came out, Fu Bo''s face changed greatly, and he said like a concubine: "Miss, how can you slander me like this? I have served in the Gu family for decades, how could I betray you?"


    "Death has no evidence, right? Unfortunately, your wishful thinking was wrong." Gu Ziqing shook his head, stopped talking to him, and shouted at the door, "You can come out."


    One person walked in first.


    Uncle Fu''s pupils shrank, staring at each other incredulously, and asked, "Aren''t you dead?"


    This man is the killer man in black.


    The sea of ????people in black was destroyed, and he looked like a crippled man. He had no momentum at all. He stumbled forward. Hearing Fu Bo''s question, he rolled his eyes and was indifferent.


    Seeing Fu Bo''s reaction, it was obvious that he knew the killer, and it couldn''t be more obvious. He really was the real inner ghost.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Uncle Fu indifferently, and said, "Uncle Fu, you finally recruited, what else can you say?"


    Uncle Fu also realized that he had said something wrong, his face became extremely pale, and he faltered and defended: "Miss, all this is a misunderstanding, I am not with him..."


    "Then how do you know he is the killer?" Gu Ziqing asked step by step.


    "I..." Fu Bo was speechless, but he was confused. This killer is very powerful, how could Gu Ziqing escape his poisonous hands?


    This is not reasonable!


    Suddenly, Fu Bo caught a glimpse of a familiar face sticking out from the killer''s back. He was furious, pointed at him tremblingly, and shouted angrily, "It''s you!"


    Yu Mo laughed and said, "It''s me! Is it because I''m so angry that I broke your plan?"


    Uncle Fu was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that this kid was the one who was obstructing him and ruining his plan. He could not wait to rush up and peel Yu Mo''s skin.


    It''s a pity that his sea of ??anger has been destroyed, and he is not Yu Mo''s opponent at all.


    Yu Mo took the killer step by step closer to Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu was frightened, and Empress Cang retreated. So far, he still doesn''t understand what happened.


    Yu Mo stopped the assassination, and caught the killer, and then forced out that Fu Bo was the inner ghost.


    Gu Ziqing deliberately said that the killer was dead, let Fu Bo relax his vigilance, and then confronted him. Fu Bo was immediately caught, not only denying his crime, but also treating the driver as a scapegoat.


    Only now did he realize how poor his acting skills were, because Gu Ziqing knew from the very beginning that he was an insider, but he didn''t know it at all, and was still shirking his responsibilities.


    He has followed Gu Ziqing for so many years and knows her very well. She is not only a resolute and capable strong woman, but also a side that many people have hardly seen.


    After all, she is a member of the Gu family, and she has inherited the genes of the Gu family in her bones, and it will be revealed at critical moments, such as this moment.


    His actions just now must have broken Gu Ziqing''s heart, and what awaits him is definitely not a good end.


    In the blink of an eye, Uncle Fu thought through all of this, came to his mind, knelt down in front of Gu Ziqing with a thud, and cried bitterly, "Miss, it''s me who is obsessed with my mind and has been blinded by my mind, so I am threatened by this killer. ."


    Gu Ziqing looked at him indifferently, his eyes were as cold as snow, and he didn''t seem to have any temperature.


    Seeing this, Uncle Fu hurriedly said, "I was also forced to do nothing. My son was kidnapped by them. If I didn''t cooperate with them, they would definitely kill my son."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyelids twitched and asked, "Is this true?"


    Uncle Fu nodded his head like garlic, pointed at the killer, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    Gu Ziqing looked at the killer, Yu Mo understood, grabbed the killer and asked, "You really caught his son?"


    "Yes!" the killer said weakly.


    Gu Ziqing knew it in her heart, but she still said coldly: "You have been in the Gu family for so many years, and you should be very aware of the rules of our family. Your son was arrested, but you did not tell us, but colluded with outsiders. You think we will not help you. Did you save your son?"


    "I..." Uncle Fu was speechless, and said Ai Ai, "I am too worried about my son, so I am obsessed with my mind. I beg Miss to let me go."


    "People are responsible for what they do. What kind of punishment you will bear will naturally have relevant rules." Gu Ziqing said unmoved, "but we will also save your son, these two things are not the same. conflict."


    Faber said desperately, "Can''t I forgive my sins?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Ziqing asked back.


    Fu Bo''s eyes darkened.


    Gu Ziqing asked the killer, "You captured his son, where is he now?"


    The killer raised his head, pointed to the ground, and grinned: "Underground!"


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo''s hearts froze, and they both understood the implication of this sentence. Yu Mo stared at the killer aggressively, looked at each other, and asked, "You killed his son?"


    The killer smiled and said: "Of course, do I still carry that burden? That kind of soft bastard, who would cry bitterly and kowtow to beg for mercy as soon as I was caught by me, really is exactly the same as his father. He really thought I would be as scruples as everyone else. His relationship with the Gu family, let him live? Hehe, he is so naive!"


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was awe-inspiring, Fu Bo''s son was really murdered.


    Uncle Fu was also stunned, and immediately became furious, roaring at the killer: "Didn''t you promise me to reunite me with him? You actually killed him!"


    "When everything is over, of course I will reunite you." The killer sneered.


    Everyone knows what this means, and they can''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. It seems that the killer has also killed Uncle Fu. Once the task is completed, Uncle Fu will definitely not be able to survive.


    Uncle Fu is a human being, and he can''t hear the overtones. He was furious and roared: "You devil, I have done so many things for you. You not only killed my son, but also wanted to kill me!"


    "Your son''s death is more than innocent. He usually acts as a blessing, bullies men and women, and even murders and blames all kinds of nasty things. You know very well that I killed him completely for the sake of the people." The killer''s words made Yu Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing both fell into deep thought.


    Yu Mo didn''t know what kind of person Fu Bo''s son was, but he didn''t sound like a good person.


    Gu Ziqing guessed one thing. Uncle Fu''s son was not good enough and often made troubles. Uncle Fu finally wiped his ass, and it was in the name of the Gu family.


    The Gu family looked at him and closed one eye. After all, Fu Bo served in the Gu family for so many years.


    Uncle Fu was well aware of this, but he had no regrets. With red eyes, he roared at the killer: "You kill my son, I will kill you!"


    boom!


    Gunshots sounded.

 Chapter 169： self-destruction

    The gunshots sounded, startling several people, and they watched helplessly as a blood flower bloomed on the killer''s chest.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect it, and it was too late to save people.


    The killer froze all over and fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo took a closer look, the shot just hit the killer''s left chest, and he was killed with one shot, but there was no way to recover.


    Gu Ziqing did not expect that Uncle Fu would actually fire a gun, and he felt a chill in his heart, knowing that Uncle Fu had gone completely wrong.


    Ever since Fu Bo''s anger was destroyed, he had been carrying a gun on his body, just in case of any unexpected events, but he didn''t expect to use it so quickly.


    After he killed the killer, he was still not reconciled, the anger in his heart was not fully released, his eyes turned and fell on Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo noticed his fierce eyes, and was shocked, and shouted, "President Gu, be careful!"


    However, it was too late.


    Fu Bo swooped to Gu Ziqing''s side and grabbed her. Before Gu Ziqing could resist, he was already pressed against his temple by the muzzle of the black hole.


    "Don''t come here!" Fu Bo yelled hysterically at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo hurriedly braked, stopped a few steps away, stared gloomily at Uncle Fu, and said, "You ungrateful fellow, let President Gu go."


    Uncle Fu grinned: "Hmph, if you let her go, will you let me go?"


    "You not only colluded with outsiders to assassinate President Gu, but also killed the killer. You have already committed numerous crimes, do you think you can get away with it?" Yu Mo retorted.


    "Hahaha, of course I can get away with it. As long as she is in hand, who would dare to hurt me? Would you dare to hurt me?" Fu Bo laughed proudly.


    "Up to now, you are still obsessed." This is what Gu Ziqing said. She did not panic as a hostage, but looked at Uncle Fu calmly.


    Uncle Fu stared at Gu Ziqing who was close at hand, and said, "Miss, as long as you let me fly away, I can let you go. You still have a great time, do you really want to die under my gun? "


    Gu Ziqing said indifferently: "I never dreamed that you would come this far. Before you came, I thought about many endings, but I didn''t expect you to point a gun at me."


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, the world will be punished. Miss, I''m sorry." Uncle Fu said indifferently.


    "It''s a good saying that if you don''t do it for yourself, the world will be destroyed!" Gu Ziqing sneered: "If you don''t even have the basic principles of being a human being, how can you become a person and live in this world!"


    Uncle Fu''s expression changed, but his heart turned again, and he said fiercely: "Don''t talk about those big truths, I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve been tired of listening to it! I just ask you, will you let me go? "


    Gu Ziqing asked, "Do you think you can go?"


    "With you in my hands, why can''t I go?" Uncle Fu was confident, glanced at Yu Mo, who was eyeing him, and said, "Yu Mo, step back quickly, do you really want to force me to do something to her?"


    "Don''t mess around!" Yu Mo hurriedly stopped, fearing that Uncle Fu jumped off the wall and hurt Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo stepped back and said, "If you let President Gu, I can let you go."


    Compared with Gu Ziqing, Uncle Fu is insignificant. This kind of person has temporarily escaped the catastrophe, and there will definitely be retribution in the future.


    Uncle Fu was well aware of Yu Mo''s power. Seeing him retreat step by step, he was not satisfied, because he had always held a grudge against Yu Mo for ruining his anger.


    This is a great humiliation. If the sea of ????qi is not destroyed, why should he be so afraid of Yu Mo, and why should he use a gun?


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Uncle Fu rolled his eyes and shouted, "Yu Mo, you ruined my good things over and over again and ruined my anger. How could I let you go so easily!"


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and asked, "What do you want?"


    Uncle Fu smiled smugly: "My request is very simple, you destroy your own Qi Sea, and I want you to have a taste of the destroyed Qi Sea."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, Uncle Fu was really cunning, and he actually made this opinion.


    Before he could answer, Gu Ziqing had already stopped him: "No!"


    The Gu family is not an ordinary family. Although Gu Ziqing does not practice martial arts, he knows a lot about martial arts and understands the importance of Qi Hai.


    The destruction of the sea of ??qi means that Yu Mo''s cultivation will be destroyed. At a young age, he will not even think about practicing martial arts in the second half of his life.


    How could Gu Ziqing bear to watch Yu Mo sacrifice so much for her.


    Seeing this, Uncle Fu angrily shouted: "Shut up! You care so much about him. When he ruined my anger, why didn''t you stop him? Now you stop me from ruining his anger."


    Gu Ziqing said plausibly: "In the beginning, when you pressed down step by step, every move was a killer move, attacking his vital points, which caused him to fight back and destroy your spirit, which is completely different from the current situation."


    "Haha, I''m so tongue-in-cheek, I''m clumsy. Naturally, I can''t talk to you, and I don''t understand your big truth. I just want to destroy his anger." Fu Bo said with a show of strength.


    Gu Ziqing frowned, and said, "No! Yu Mo, don''t listen to him. If you really do this, his trick will succeed, and he won''t let you go."


    Yu Mo naturally guessed Fu Bo''s wishful thinking.


    Uncle Fu didn''t care at all. He squeezed the trigger with his finger and threatened: "You are reluctant to destroy your own air, right? Then just watch her die."


    He even threatened Yu Mo with Gu Ziqing''s life.


    Gu Ziqing gritted his teeth and said, "Despicable!"


    Uncle Fu didn''t care and said, "You are my bargaining chip. If you don''t use it, it would be a pity."


    He has already decided to go all the way to the dark, and naturally he will do whatever he can.


    Yu Mo said nothing, hesitating.


    Gu Ziqing quickly persuaded: "Yu Mo, don''t listen to him, you are still young, you can''t sacrifice yourself for me."


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart, Gu Ziqing would rather die at gunpoint than let him destroy his spirit, this courage and friendship moved him.


    How could he just watch her die indifferently?


    "Reluctant to do it? Then I''ll shoot when I count to three." Fu Bo continued to threaten with a ruthless expression on his face.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    Forber dragged his tail and began to shout, his fingers gripping the trigger tightly, as if he might pull it at any moment.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly reached out to stop him.


    Fu Bo succeeded in his trick and smiled: "Why, finally figured it out?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing kept shaking his head to signal him not to do stupid things, Yu Mo turned a blind eye and said, "I will do it truthfully, then will you let President Gu go?"


    "Of course!" Fu Bo promised, "As long as you destroy your own air, I will let the eldest miss."


    "Okay, then it''s as you wish!" Yu Mo''s face turned horizontal, and he raised his palm high, Uncle Fu''s eyes lit up and stared straight at Yu Mo.


    Although he was destroyed, his vision for decades was still there, and he could see clearly whether Yu Mo was acting.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Ziqing was completely shocked, Hua Rong screamed: "No!"


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the palm hit the sea of ????qi.

 Chapter 170： one hit

    Yu Mo''s qi sea was hit, his face instantly became extremely pale, and beads of sweat the size of beans immediately seeped out from his forehead.


    He was shaking violently, standing unsteadily, and fell limply to the ground.


    Uncle Fu''s eyes widened, not letting go of any detail. He was deeply afraid of Yu Mo''s deception. When Yu Mo fell, he concluded that Yu Mo did not deceive, and really destroyed his anger.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    He raised his eyebrows and laughed wildly with great pleasure.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened in disbelief, Yu Mo was willing to destroy his anger for her sake, why did he treat her so well.


    The two were originally in an employment relationship, but Yu Mo was willing to sacrifice his life for her.


    Gu Ziqing had never met someone who was willing to make such a huge sacrifice for her, and all of a sudden, a storm surged in her heart.


    "Yu Mo!"


    She screamed hysterically, not afraid of the muzzle on the temple, struggling hard, actually broke free from Fu Bo''s hand, flew to Yu Mo, hugged him, and didn''t let him fall to the ground.


    Uncle Fu didn''t stop all this, Yu Mo''s anger was ruined, then his lethality is the most here, so naturally he doesn''t need to compare Gu Ziqing with a gun.


    Seeing Gu Ziqing hugging Yu Mo tightly and looking extremely concerned, Uncle Fu was jealous. When he was destroyed by the sea of ??anger, Gu Ziqing never cared so much about him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, but looking at Yu Mo''s miserable appearance, instead of feeling relieved, he became more and more angry.


    With fierceness in his eyes, holding a pistol, he walked towards Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing step by step.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t realize it, there was only Yu Mo in her eyes, she hugged him with one hand, and gently stroked his forehead with the other, sweat soaked her white palm.


    Her eyes were crystal clear, and she seemed to have tears in her eyes. She asked in a trembling voice, "Yu Mo, why are you so stupid, sacrificing yourself for me?"


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched and said, "President Gu, I am your bodyguard, and it is my duty to protect you."


    "Are you stupid, you are willing to sacrifice so much to protect me?" Gu Ziqing asked pitifully and angrily.


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said, "This is the promise I made when I accepted this job. I will definitely do what I promised, even at the expense of my life."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat, thousands of words were stuck in her throat, but she didn''t know where to start. In the end, the thousands of words were turned into one sentence, and she just heard her say: "Why are you being so kind to me? Why are you being so kind to me? ?"


    Those fragments appeared in her mind involuntarily, as if all of them were not dreams or fantasy, as if they had really happened.


    Uncle Fu walked in front of the two of them, condescendingly, raised his pistol, and said, "You two are so touching, Miss, you won''t be interested in this little brat?"


    Gu Ziqing''s expression changed slightly.


    "Your vision is so high, and I don''t know how many young talents are chasing you. If they know that you finally fell in love with this kid, hahaha, I am afraid that the face of the Gu family will be disgraced by you!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Ziqing raised his head, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and shouted.


    Gu Ziqing was so imposing that he startled Uncle Fu. He was so angry that he aimed the gun at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing did not change his face.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo said with difficulty, "You promised not to hurt President Gu."


    Uncle Fu smiled proudly: "Yes, I promised you. In fact, if I hurt Eldest Miss, even if I escape to the ends of the earth, the Gu family will definitely not let me go."


    Yu Mo was obviously relieved.


    "However¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Uncle Fu turned his words and pointed the gun at Yu Mo, grinning: "But I didn''t promise not to kill you!"


    The dark muzzle is aimed at Yu Mo, and it seems that the bullet may fly out at any time and shoot into Yu Mo''s chest.


    The killer fell not far away, and it seemed that Yu Mo was about to follow in his footsteps.


    Gu Ziqing was startled, and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t hurt Yu Mo!" After that, he completely embraced Yu Mo in his arms, and used his body to firmly protect Yu Mo.


    The muzzle is equivalent to pointing at Gu Ziqing.


    "Miss, are you willing to die for him too?" Fu Bo asked sharply, his face becoming more and more gloomy.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo in her arms, his haggard appearance made her heart twitch fiercely, she said decisively: "He is willing to sacrifice himself for me, why can''t I sacrifice for him, I Gu Ziqing is not that kind ungrateful people."


    "Okay, very good!" Fu Bo suddenly roared frantically, "You care about him so much, I want to kill him and let him die in front of you!"


    Fu Bo moved his body and aimed the gun at Yu Mo again.


    Gu Ziqing quickly wanted to move his body to block the gun for Yu Mo, but it was obviously too late.


    Uncle Fu is ready to kill. If he doesn''t kill Yu Mo, he will never give up!


    Forber''s fingers gripped the trigger firmly and slowly pulled it down.


    Suddenly, a hand came out from Gu Ziqing''s arms, fast as lightning, and grabbed Fu Bo''s hand holding the trigger.


    Click!


    Fu Bo''s hand bone was broken, and his hand drooped down limply. As for the pistol, it fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Uncle Fu screamed in pain, his eyes were full of incredible colors, and he shouted: "Impossible, impossible! You have clearly destroyed the sea of ????qi, how can you stop me?"


    When Qi Hai was destroyed, his strength was exhausted like a thread, and he was less than ordinary people. How could he break his arm so quickly like lightning.


    This is not scientific at all!


    Uncle Fu knew there must be something wrong, Empress Cang stepped back to the door and stopped, but the severe pain in his hand made his facial muscles twist together completely.


    Gu Ziqing also watched this scene incredulously, Yu Mo was in her arms, she could clearly feel his weakness, how could he still have the strength to fight back?


    Yu Mo was lying in Gu Ziqing''s arms, smelling the faint daughter''s fragrance coming from her body, the soft touch, without the slightest thought of charming.


    His heart was like still water, because he knew that he only had one chance, and if he missed one shot, his life might not be saved.


    In fact, from the time Uncle Fu proposed to let him self-destruct, he had guessed what Uncle Fu would do next. People like Uncle Fu would definitely cut the grass and root, and would not give Yu Mo a chance to make a comeback.


    Therefore, Uncle Fu wanted his life from the beginning, but Yu Mo was too powerful. If he didn''t force him to self-destruct, Uncle Fu would have no chance.


    Once Yu Mo really destroys the sea of ????qi, then Yu Mo''s death period will come.


    Facts have proved that Yu Mo''s guess is correct, Fu Bo is really so cruel, not in a hurry to escape, but wants to kill Yu Mo.


    Since Yu Mo had expected Uncle Fu''s behavior, why would he sit still? He''s not an idiot. He still has a sister to take care of, so how could he just die here?

 Chapter 171： Frog at the bottom of the well

    Once Yu Mo self-destructed, Fu Bo would relax his vigilance and Gu Ziqing would be safe.


    Yu Mo knew this well, and he was not fully sure to save Gu Ziqing when Uncle Fu was on guard.


    Although Fu Bo was devastated, after all, he was once a master with sharp eyes, and Yu Mo''s little actions would definitely not deceive him.


    Since there is no one-size-fits-all strategy, it can only follow Fu Bo''s request.


    There is no doubt about the seriousness of a martial arts practitioner to destroy the sea of ????qi, and everyone is well aware of this.


    But Yu Mo is not a martial artist.


    This is the key, even Fu Bo is not clear, so he thinks that destroying Qi Hai is the biggest blow to Yu Mo, completely disintegrating his combat effectiveness.


    Uncle Fu guessed completely wrong. He didn''t know Yu Mo''s true identity at all. He was not a martial artist, but a practitioner.


    Moreover, he is completely different from ordinary practitioners. What he possesses is not true essence, but another kind of power, calamity.


    The power of robbery is also gathered in the sea of ????qi, but the power of one palm is not enough to disperse the power of robbery and destroy the sea of ????qi.


    His qi sea resistance to attack is completely higher than that of a martial artist.


    Therefore, he dared to hit the sea of ????qi with a palm.


    Of course, this does not mean that the palm of his hand is still unharmed, he is not so relaxed, the force of this palm is too great.


    Although the robbery force was not scattered, the sea of ??qi shook, and the robbery force scurried in the sea of ????qi, and there was no way to control it.


    He was still injured, and he couldn''t recover in a very short period of time. Naturally, it was extremely painful, so his performance was not fake.


    Only in this way can he deceive the cunning and cunning Fu Bo, and he will be fooled, thinking that Yu Mo has destroyed the sea of ????qi, so that he will relax his vigilance and give Yu Mo a chance.


    Yu Mo has been waiting for the opportunity, he tried his best to save the last bit of attack power.


    When Fu Bo was about to kill him, he didn''t mess up either, but when he saw Gu Ziqing''s reaction, he was overwhelmed with emotion, and felt that it was not a waste of effort to save her so desperately.


    Finally, Yu Mo was caught off guard and counterattacked, and he was hit with a single blow, hurting Fu Bo and shocking him.


    From Fu Bo''s reaction, Yu Mo has already read his mind. He must have been completely panicked and dare not attack rashly.


    Sure enough, Fu Bo leaned against the door, his face pale, unable to accept this cruel reality.


    Yu Mo added another straw to his fragile heart, only to hear Yu Mo say calmly, "Uncle Fu, you''ve exhausted your organization, didn''t expect me to be safe and sound?"


    "How did you do it?" Fubo never dreamed that at such a critical moment, he would drop the chain and look away.


    So far, he has lost everything.


    Yu Mo sneered: "What you can''t do in this world, others may not be able to do it, you can only say that your strength is too low, a frog at the bottom of the well, how do you know that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the people."


    Yu Mo is bragging about himself, the more powerful he is, the more mysterious he is, the more Fu Bo feels guilty in his heart, and he does not dare to attack again.


    Gu Ziqing was incredulous. She looked down at Yu Mo, whose face was still pale, but her expression was extremely calm. She was so different from just now that she wondered if she was holding a dummy.


    Is Yu Mo really safe and sound as he said?


    Do not!


    Gu Ziqing clearly felt the trembling from Yu Mo''s body, and she immediately understood that Yu Mo was bluffing and deliberately frightening Uncle Fu.


    In fact, Yu Mo still suffered huge damage.


    Although Gu Ziqing couldn''t figure out why he could escape this catastrophe, Qi Hai was not destroyed.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t expose him, the two looked at each other, and both could see each other''s thoughts, but they cooperated in a cohesive manner.


    Gu Ziqing helped Yu Mo up without a trace, Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, staring at Uncle Fu, and said aggressively: "Uncle Fu, you can use whatever means you have, but I want to see if you have any. Some means."


    However, Uncle Fu kept shaking his head, staring at Yu Mo like a demon.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    He kept talking about it in his mouth, but he already wanted to retreat. He knew very well that not to mention that he was injured, even if he was safe and had a pistol in his hand, he would not be Yu Mo''s opponent.


    Now that he doesn''t have Gu Ziqing as a hostage, he is not Yu Mo''s opponent.


    escape!


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    Seeing Uncle Fu''s reaction, Yu Mo''s heart was calm, knowing that Uncle Fu was completely intimidated, so he stepped forward and approached Uncle Fu step by step.


    He walked very slowly, because he didn''t have much energy left in his body, but he did so deliberately, appearing to be calm.


    This was the last straw that completely overwhelmed Fu Bo''s heartstrings. He stepped back in panic and said, "What are you doing? Don''t come here!"


    "You want to kill me, what do you think I will do?" Yu Mo asked.


    Fu Bo automatically made up his mind, Yu Mo must also want to kill him.


    "You don''t want to kill me, and no one wants to kill me!" Fu Bo screamed, turned around and fled as if he was dying, not caring about his drooping arms.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo shouted loudly on purpose, Fu Bo escaped faster, he didn''t dare to take the elevator at all, and ran downstairs.


    When Uncle Fu''s figure completely disappeared, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, his body couldn''t hold back any longer and fell down limply.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast, and he hurriedly held him in his arms.


    His cheeks were slightly red, and he said guiltily: "Mr. Gu, Uncle Fu escaped and should not come back. It''s all right now. It''s just that I was too useless to catch Uncle Fu."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "You''ve done enough, it''s all me who has troubled you. If it wasn''t for me, the driver wouldn''t die, and you wouldn''t be like this?"


    "It''s not your fault, it''s all the fault of Uncle Fu and the real murderer behind the scenes!" Yu Mo corrected, lest Gu Ziqing fall into unnecessary self-blame.


    "Then how is your anger?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly, this was about the rest of Yu Mo''s life, so she had to ask first.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much, just said lightly: "I lied to him, my anger is fine."


    Gu Ziqing was relieved and patted his chest, Yu Mo''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t realize this at all, and said with a lingering fear, "It''s fine if you''re fine. If your qi sea is really destroyed, then I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    "How can it be so serious?" Yu Mo grinned, but the laughter stopped abruptly. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Gu Ziqing turned pale in shock, hurriedly hugged him tightly, and shouted, "Yu Mo, how are you, how are you?"


    Yu Mo was unconscious and couldn''t hear Gu Ziqing''s cry at all.

 Chapter 172： Early stage of foundation building

    Yu Mo was in a daze, and Jie Li was running around in the sea of ????qi, not under the control of his subconscious. The God of Tribulation Art works on its own, but the effect is not good, and the power of robbery is still flowing in the sea of ????qi.


    Suddenly, there was a little more refining calamity in the meridians, and the **** of robbery moved quickly, desperately guiding and controlling the robbery.


    At the same time, in a daze, he felt a pair of hands hugging him tightly, and he subconsciously hugged the other person, rubbing his hands around, and a delicate touch spread into the palm of his hand, which made people fascinated.


    He is like a long drought and a rain, and he can''t wait to rub the other party into his body.


    The other party struggled for a while, but in the end it seemed that he could not reach him, so he gave up.


    The robbery power is increasing, and finally it magically refined one percent to five percent. The robbery power increased, and the cultivation level soared into the sky.


    Then, the power of robbery slowly subsided, no longer running around, controlled by the **** of robbery, flowing along the meridians like a trickle.


    In the early morning, Yu Mo opened his eyes and a ray of sunlight came in from the window. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around in surprise.


    "what!"


    With an exclamation in his heart, he sat up straight and looked around in disbelief.


    "Where is this? Not his room at all."


    A faint fragrance entered the nose, which was very pleasant. This seemed to be a woman''s room. How could he be here?


    He shook his head vigorously, recalling what happened last night, and finally remembered that he fell into a coma after frightening Fu Bo.


    He doesn''t remember what happened after that.


    Crunch!


    The door opened, Gu Ziqing pushed in, saw Yu Mo woke up, a strange look flashed on his face, and then returned to normal, saying, "You are awake."


    Yu Mo stared blankly at Gu Ziqing and asked blankly, "Mr. Gu, where am I?"


    "Of course it''s my house." Gu Ziqing said.


    "Your house?" Yu Mo was surprised again that he actually stayed at her house for one night.


    Gu Ziqing explained: "Last night you suddenly fell into a coma, and I didn''t wake up no matter how I called. I took you to my house to rest, and you finally woke up."


    If other people encounter this situation, they will definitely send Yu Mo to the hospital first.


    But Gu Ziqing was different. She didn''t rashly send Yu Mo to the hospital, because she knew that Yu Mo was a martial arts practitioner. Qi Hai was hit by this and was not destroyed. There must be a way to save her life.


    "You don''t remember what happened last night?" Gu Ziqing hesitated for a moment, and asked with twinkling eyes.


    "What happened last night?" Yu Mo asked blankly.


    A strange look flashed across Gu Ziqing''s face, she shook her head gently, and said, "It''s nothing."


    Yu Mo didn''t see Gu Ziqing''s strangeness, so he didn''t investigate further, because he was attracted by the changes in his body.


    "Ah...the early stage of foundation building!" He screamed in his heart, stunned by the changes in his body.


    He still remembered the words of Tianmosheng, it was impossible to cultivate to the initial stage of foundation building within half a month, and it was less than half a month before he succeeded.


    "Tianmosheng, come out quickly, what''s going on?" Yu Mo hurriedly called out to Tianmosheng.


    "What else is bothering me." The impatient voice of Tianmosheng sounded, but the next second, an exclamation burst out, "What, in the early stage of foundation building, how did you do it?"


    "I don''t know, I was just about to ask you." Yu Mo said angrily.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can it be so fast!" Tianmo Shengmo muttered to himself in a daze, but the iron-like facts were in front of him, and it was useless to question.


    "After I was in a coma last night, don''t you know what happened?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Hmph, I have so many things to do, where do I have the spare time to pay attention to you all the time." Tianmosheng retorted that he had broken away from the suppression of Tiantianyin, and has been constantly recovering his strength, but he really did not pay attention to Yu Mo all the time.


    "Then how did all this happen?"


    "You first tell me what happened last night?"


    Yu Mo eloquently said, presenting the thrilling scenes last night in front of Tianmosheng. When it was said that he was in a coma, when he was in a daze, Tianmosheng shouted: "Stop!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hahaha, I finally understand, your boy is really lucky, she is willing to sacrifice so to fulfill you." Tianmosheng said with admiration.


    Yu Mo listened in the fog, and asked suspiciously, "What exactly are you talking about?"


    "You must have had skin-to-skin relationship with Gu Ziqing last night, which will lead to the refinement of calamity power by another 1%, helping you to rush to the initial stage of foundation building in one fell swoop."


    "Skin kiss, with President Gu?" Yu Mo was stunned, recalling what happened last night, it seems that this is really possible, could it be that he is with President Gu?


    "Stop dreaming, if you really broke through the last level of relationship with her, how could you only refine one percent of the calamity power." Tianmosheng poured cold water on his head and woke him up, "You just had an affair with her. Relatively close skin-to-skin."


    "What would that be?"


    "Hey, you can imagine it yourself, anyway, such a beautiful woman will cheap you for nothing." Tianmosheng smiled meaningfully.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you can save Lei Lei when you reach the early stage of foundation building?" Yu Mo suddenly remembered something, and he was overjoyed.


    Before Tianmosheng could answer him, Gu Ziqing interrupted their conversation and asked, "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gu Ziqing, and his heart was rippling.


    Who is Gu always?


    That is the dream lover of men from all over the company, and he has had an imaginary skin-to-skin relationship with her. If other people know about it, I am afraid that he will be hacked to death.


    "President Gu, I''m fine." Yu Mo shook his head and asked tentatively, "I didn''t do anything last night, right?"


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat, and she said without changing her face, "You slept so deeply last night, what can you do?"


    Gu Ziqing was obviously lying, and Yu Mo saw it at a glance, but since she didn''t pick it out, wouldn''t the two of them be more embarrassed if she said it herself.


    After all, it''s about her reputation.


    "I bought you breakfast, come down to wash up and have breakfast." Gu Ziqing said.


    Yu Mo patted his head and exclaimed, "Oops, I didn''t go home overnight, my sister must be worried about me."


    Gu Ziqing comforted: "Don''t worry, I sent her a text message on your mobile phone last night, saying that you were staying outside for one night."


    "Then you didn''t say what happened?" Yu Mo was deeply afraid that his sister was worried about his safety.


    "Of course I didn''t." Gu Ziqing said curiously, "You have a good relationship with your sister, right?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "I only have my sister left as a relative, of course the relationship is good."


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback. She didn''t know about Yu Mo''s life and family background. It turned out that he had such a tortuous life experience, and she couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    He took up the burden of the family at such a young age, a responsibility and responsibility that most people have never had.


    "President Gu, I won''t eat breakfast, I have to go to school." Yu Mo got out of bed and hurriedly said.


    "The sharpening of the knife is not the same as chopping wood, how can you not eat. After breakfast, I will drive you to school in person." Gu Ziqing said.


    "President Gu, how can you do that, you are so busy." Yu Mo said.


    "You are my savior, can''t I send a savior?" Gu Ziqing asked rhetorically.

 Chapter 173： big gossip

    Yu Mo said with shame: "President Gu, you are serious, I am your bodyguard, and it is my responsibility and obligation to protect you."


    "It''s different." Gu Ziqing bit his lower lip and looked at Yu Mo deeply.


    "President Gu, I failed to catch Uncle Fu last night and let him escape. This is my dereliction of duty." Yu Mo still lingered on his regret last night.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t care, and said, "Don''t blame yourself, he has done so many bad things, and naturally there will be retribution and punishment."


    The Gu family already knew about Uncle Fu''s betrayal, and it was self-evident what the outcome of Uncle Fu would be waiting for.


    Gu Ziqing is not worried, Fu Bo is no longer important.


    She felt a little lost in her heart, Fu Bo betrayed her, the driver died to save her, and someone from the Gu family had already taken care of the driver''s aftermath.


    As for the killer, the Gu family has also sent someone to take away the body, hoping to find clues.


    The huge machine of the Gu family is already in operation, and it will soon be known what kind of power it will explode.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing thoughtfully. He guessed that Gu Ziqing''s life experience was not simple and he was very energetic. Since she said so, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t know that what happened last night was even more thrilling, and the Gu family was furious. Originally, they wanted to send someone to Jiang An to protect Gu Ziqing closely.


    But Gu Ziqing refused, and just asked someone to clean up the mess, because she was going back to the capital of Shu today to report the details to her family.


    In City No. 1 Middle School, a Maserati parked slowly at the school gate, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The door opened, and a pair of long legs in black stockings stepped out, straight and slender, and their eyes instantly became straight.


    In the next scene, their eyes almost burst out.


    A beautiful woman with long legs got out of the car. Not only is she beautiful, but her temperament is even more refined. There is a daunting and shameful feeling.


    "Wow, how can such a beautiful woman come to school? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Even the security guard stuck his head out of the security room and looked at her with a pig face.


    But the next second, everyone was shocked again, and they saw a familiar figure walking down from another car door.


    Yu Mo!


    Many people recognize him, and it is true that he has been in too much limelight recently.


    How could Yu Mo get out of this beautiful woman''s car?


    What is the relationship between the two?


    Question marks popped out of everyone''s mind.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, looked up at the magnificent school gate, nodded to Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, I won''t let you in, call me if you have anything."


    "Mr. Gu, thank you!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t be so polite with me." Gu Ziqing showed a rare smile, like a thousand flowers in full bloom, with a suffocating beauty.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it, this is the real beauty."


    "I dare say no man can resist her beauty!"


    The crowd whispered that, for adolescents, they have no resistance to this mature beauty at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect Gu Ziqing''s appearance to cause such a huge reaction. He didn''t want to be the focus of attention all the time. He waved to Gu Ziqing and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go first, goodbye."


    Gu Ziqing stretched out her lotus root-like pink arm, waved it gently, and watched Yu Mo''s back disappear into the campus before getting into the car and leaving.


    Only a pair of fiery eyes were left looking at the direction where she disappeared.


    No one noticed that two people in the distance saw this scene.


    Before Principal Qin''s car arrived at the school gate, he saw a luxury car and a peerless beauty at the gate of his school. More importantly, Yu Mo was with this beauty.


    Seeing the closeness of the two, Principal Qin''s chin was about to fall to the ground, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Yu Mo really has a background, it''s not as simple as it seems, I was almost deceived by the information. My experience is indeed correct, seeing is believing, hearing is false, this is the truth."


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s image in Principal Qin''s mind was raised by another level.


    Jiang Zhengzhi repeatedly targeted Yu Mo, seeking death. Before Yu Mo didn''t resist, he didn''t take him seriously at all. This guy didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Principal Qin was fortunate that he had drawn a clear line with Jiang Zhengzhi, otherwise it would be worse than Dou E for being implicated by him.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi is really not suitable to be a teacher. Not only is his character bad, but he has no eyesight. He must not be allowed to take classes in the future, not in any class. What if he encounters another hard stubble next time? It wasn''t that he was implicated."


    Principal Qin originally thought of his old love, and just planned to transfer Jiang Zhengzhi to teach in another class. Now it seems that Jiang Zhengzhi can only sit on the bench and don''t even think about taking classes.


    Tang Jing and Principal Qin had completely different ideas. He also witnessed all this, and he was already amazed by how many "I rely on" in his heart.


    A pair of small eyes reluctantly retracted from the direction where Gu Ziqing disappeared, and then rushed out in a swish as if he had discovered a new continent.


    The fat body couldn''t stop him.


    boom!


    Tang Jing slammed into the classroom door, ignoring the pain, he locked Yu Mo at a glance, opened his arms, and shouted, "Brother Mo, you are so awesome, I adore you so much!"


    This astonishing move startled the others and also Yu Mo. He ignored Ye Qianqian who had been inquiring about what happened last night, and hurriedly stepped aside.


    "Tang Jing, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianqian also stared at Tang Jing with a question mark on his face, a little angry that he interrupted her questioning.


    Since Yu Mo entered the classroom, Ye Qianqian grabbed him and asked him why he didn''t go home at night, where he went, and what bad things he did.


    After the two punished Jin Yingjie together, Ye Qianqian was very interested in Yu Mo''s whereabouts.


    Before Yu Mo could answer, he was interrupted by Tang Jing.


    Ye Qianqian also asked angrily: "Tang Jing, what are you doing in the early morning? It scares people to death."


    Tang Jing smiled and stared at Yu Mo with gleaming eyes, and said, "Brother Mo, who is that beautiful woman? It''s so beautiful, she actually drove you to school in person."


    beauty!


    Everyone immediately pricked up their ears, and Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "He deliberately pushed us away last night and didn''t return home at night. He was with a beautiful woman. What is their relationship?"


    The fire of gossip in Ye Qianqian''s heart was burning fiercely.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "You''ve lost sight of..."


    "How could I be wrong, I''m fiery, and I may be wrong to others, but I will never be wrong to Brother Mo." Tang Jing patted his chest and assured.


    "Yes, tell me honestly, who is that beauty, and what is your relationship with her?" Ye Qianqian also joined Tang Jing''s camp and was about to be tortured.

 Chapter 174： Oolong

    "Just a friend." Yu Mo prevaricates.


    "Hey, don''t be a girlfriend." Tang Jing said with a wicked smile.


    Yu Mo glared at him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing that Yu Mo wasn''t honest and couldn''t ask why, Ye Qianqian couldn''t contain his curiosity, grabbed Tang Jing and asked, "Tell me what''s going on? What kind of beauty is she? ?"


    Tang Jing immediately described it vividly, and everyone else straightened their ears and cast envious glances at Yu Mo.


    Yuan Feifei walked into the classroom with a dejected expression, just happened to hear Tang Jing''s description, cast a complicated look at Yu Mo, and then sat down in her seat without saying a word, as quiet as if she had changed a person.


    Others looked at her in surprise. She deliberately tried to force Yu Mo away, but in the end she failed, and even her backer Jiang Zhengzhi was expelled in despair, wondering what she would do next.


    Yuan Feifei didn''t care about other people''s eyes, she kept replaying the scene of being pressed under Zhang Meng''s body in her mind, her body and mind were cold, her fists were tightly clenched together, and her fingernails were pinched into her flesh without realizing it.


    "Liu Ang, you''re not a man, I''m your girlfriend, but you let other men defile me like this, I won''t let you go!"


    Her hatred for Liu Ang was growing.


    She turned her eyes and locked on Yu Mo again, with a sinister smile on the corner of her mouth: "And you, the surnamed Yu, I will not let you go!"


    In almost no morning, the news that Yu Mo was sent to school in a luxury car by a beautiful lady spread to many people''s ears.


    Ever since Ling Yao heard the news, she has been restless in class, and the question of what Yu Mo did last night kept popping up in her mind.


    She couldn''t control herself at all, and wanted to ask in person, but she was discouraged in the end, because she didn''t have the right identity to ask.


    It wasn''t until noon that Ling Yao saw Ye Qianqian perseveringly asking about the relationship between Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, and she felt a little balance in her heart.


    Not only did she not know the riddle alone, but Ye Qianqian, who had been sitting beside Yu Mo, did not know.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but envy Ye Qianqian.


    At least, Ye Qianqian could ask the question openly and honestly for the first time, but she could only swallow the question back in her stomach.


    This turmoil was quickly suppressed by another explosive news, because some people witnessed the evaluation leadership team of the Ministry of Education stationed in the school.


    This matter is related to the future of this school, and the principal has made repeated orders that no one is allowed to fall off the chain, and no one dares to take it lightly.


    Of course, for students, studying hard and obeying school rules and regulations is the best cooperation.


    At this juncture, no student dared to make a fool of himself, and even the most disobedient students became obedient cubs.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about the news, but he didn''t know that someone couldn''t hold back, and finally he was looking forward to the arrival of the evaluation team.


    Jiang Zhengzhi sneakily glanced at the office of the evaluation team. Many people were busy. The evaluation team would be stationed at the school for a period of time to conduct detailed investigations, instead of just watching the flowers.


    In addition, the evaluation team has also installed a suggestion box at the door, any comments and suggestions can be raised, and the evaluation team will attach great importance to it.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s eyes were darkened, his hair was knotted, and he was very tired, but there was a spark of hatred in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth: "You are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    He looked left and right for a while, and when he saw that no one was coming, he hurriedly lowered his head, afraid of being seen by others, so he rushed to the suggestion box and stuffed a letter in his hand into the suggestion box.


    Then, he slipped away without looking back, not daring to take a second glance, for fear of exposing himself.


    Crunch!


    The staff of the working group opened the suggestion box. The suggestion box has only been hanging for a long time, and there is a harvest. I did not expect it to be so fast.


    There was only one envelope in the suggestion box, and it was tightly wrapped.


    "Hey, someone sent a letter on the first day, but we have to see what it is." The members of the evaluation team came to be interested, and simply opened the envelope and looked at it intently.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I was really taken aback by the sight. The principal colluded with the students to kill the teacher. The principal wanted to cover up the cheating students and made the teacher suspend classes.


    This report is too explosive. If this is the case, then this school will never be rated as a national key middle school.


    But in the end, the whistleblower did not leave his real name, it was not a real-name report, and the credibility was not too high.


    But the evaluation team did not take it lightly, but secretly investigated.


    Principal Qin had no idea that he had been attacked by Jiang Zhengzhi, and the evaluation team had already launched a secret investigation.


    At the same time, the old yard in the suburbs was overcast and the atmosphere was terrifyingly depressing. Many people lowered their footsteps, as if they were afraid of bad luck.


    The Buddha was furious, and Gao Yang actually returned with a feather in his head, and his body was still painted. Moreover, Gao Yang had become like this before he fought the target. How could the Buddha not be angry.


    Gao Yang looked at Lord Buddha ashamed. He did not add fuel to the fire, but reported the truth. Even so, it seemed like a fantasy.


    After he returned home last night, he was in a hurry to report to the Buddha, but it was late and the Buddha had already fallen asleep, so he did not dare to disturb him.


    I only had time to report this morning. When the Buddha heard the report, he smashed a chair next to him with his palm, and kept turning the rosary in his hand to suppress his anger.


    Even though he claims to be a Buddha, he cultivates life and nurtures nature. In fact, he used to be young and vigorous, and his murderous aura was quite strong.


    But once he gets angry, the vigorous murderous aura will also be released, which is deeply shocking.


    "Yu Mo is still protected by such a master?" The Buddha muttered to himself. Obviously, Gao Yang took the killer as Yu Mo''s bodyguard and made a fuss.


    Even the strength of the bodyguard is no less than that of Gao Yang, the background of this kid is obvious.


    Gao Yang nodded and said, "Lord Buddha, I think it is necessary to investigate that kid again and discuss his ways."


    Lord Buddha thoughtfully said: "We never fight unprepared battles. Your suggestion is very good, then you should investigate thoroughly first, and then attack head-on. In Jiang''an land, even a tiger has to lie down for me, yes The dragon has to serve me too."


    "Yes!"


    Lord Buddha took a deep breath, his anger gradually subsided, leaned lazily in the chair, and said: "Jiang An has been peaceful for so many years, it seems that there will be a little storm, otherwise, others may really forget me, those Later generations really feel that the world belongs to them.¡±


    Gao Yang''s heart shuddered, the Buddha was angry, blood spattered five steps, Jiang An was going to be turbulent?


    His heart was surging. Over the years, the Buddha has clearly washed his hands in a golden basin, but he didn''t ask about the rivers and lakes. But many of his men didn''t like this kind of static, uneventful life.


    They still yearn for the days when the knife-edge licked blood in the wind and rain.


    Gao Yang was one of those people, and he was restless in his bones.

 Chapter 175： Gu Haoran

    In the capital of Shu, there is a high-walled compound with pavilions and pavilions.


    As Gu Ziqing walked all the way, everyone stopped to salute and shouted respectfully, "Miss."


    Gu Ziqing''s brows no longer had the ease and ease when dealing with Yu Mo. Instead, her brows were furrowed, which made the hearts of those who saw it a little dignified.


    The assassination of Gu Ziqing was kept secret, because it was really not a matter of light on his face.


    Gu Ziqing stopped in front of a door and gently closed the door, only to hear the sound of "come in" from the door. She pushed the door open and saw a middle-aged man with a white face and an elegant temperament.


    "Dad!" Gu Ziqing shouted.


    Gu Haoran showed concern, and hurriedly greeted him, pulling Gu Ziqing to look left and right. Seeing that he was not injured, he was relieved and said, "Ziqing, I really scared you this time."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but the driver died to save me..."


    Gu Haoran knew what she was thinking, and his face became solemn, and said, "I won''t let him die in vain. I have already explained the pension."


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and said, "This is the best way, our Gu family can''t let good people down."


    "You can''t let the bad guys go unpunished." Gu Haoran added, his eyes were very sharp, not arrogant, "I didn''t talk about the details on the phone last night, please tell me in detail, I want to hear what''s going on. "


    Gu Ziqing said in a succinct manner, Gu Haoran''s brows were furrowed when he heard it, the more he listened, the calmer he became.


    He is a faithful listener, without interrupting a word. After Gu Ziqing finished speaking, he said slowly: "Uncle Fu betrayed the Gu family. After the aftermath, I opened one eye and closed the other, but I didn''t expect him to come this far."


    Gu Ziqing said sadly: "I didn''t expect Fu Bo to do this. Now, he has escaped."


    Gu Haoran shook his head and said, "With his character, he will definitely not be able to escape. I will find him out."


    "Then how are you going to punish him, father?"


    "Naturally it is the punishment he deserves." Gu Haoran said mysteriously, paused for a while, then changed the subject and said, "I have already investigated the person you mentioned about Yu Mo, and it''s really a big surprise. ."


    "Oh, why did you say that?"


    Gu Haoran told Yu Mo''s life experience, Gu Ziqing was shocked after hearing it, is this really the Yu Mo he knows?


    He turned out to be just a farmer''s child, and his parents died, and he was frail and ill since childhood, so how could he become so powerful.


    "This is what I said about the surprise. From his background, it is completely impossible to see that he would have such a bizarre ability." Gu Haoran said with emotion.


    He has read countless people, and what kind of strange people have never seen before. Although he is emotional, he does not make too much of a fuss.


    "Yu Mo is kind-hearted. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand in front of you alive." Gu Ziqing said.


    "This is a pleasant surprise. When Uncle Fu recruited him, it was a complete accident. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would recruit such a person. In fact, I once doubted whether there was anything between him and Uncle Fu. After investigation, it was revealed that the two were not related." Gu Haoran said.


    After a slight pause, Gu Haoran said thoughtfully, "Actually, I really want to see him."


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly shook his head and vetoed: "No, you promised me back then that I would be responsible for Jiang An''s affairs, and you would not interfere. And if you see him, what if you startle him?"


    Gu Haoran laughed loudly: "How could it be so easy to scare this little guy."


    "No way, he''s my bodyguard, how can I let you scare him." Gu Ziqing said persistently.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t resist, so he could only nod his head.


    "Dad, who is going to kill me?" Gu Ziqing changed the subject and asked the question he had always asked.


    Gu Haoran''s face sank, and his voice became deeper, and said, "I have made too many enemies in my life, but most of them are against me, and very few of them are against you. This time the opponent played the cards according to common sense, and I will never find out after I find out. misplaced him."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart froze. The subtext of this sentence is that he still doesn''t know who the real murderer is behind the scenes. She asked inexplicably, "Isn''t there a killer''s body? And the killer who jumped off the building last time."


    Gu Haoran shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. These two killers don''t have many clues. They''re just ordinary killers. It doesn''t matter if they fight alone, so it''s very difficult to find out who is behind them."


    Gu Ziqing understood, recalled the killer''s pursuit order, and asked in a deep voice, "What about the pursuit order?"


    "Chase order!"


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and when he mentioned the pursuit order, he felt a fire in his heart, and someone actually issued a pursuit order against his daughter.


    The pursuit and killing order is not known to ordinary people, nor can ordinary people publish it. Once a pursuit order is issued, those who specialize in assassination activities on the rivers and lakes will accept the pursuit order and execute the assassination mission.


    Once the task is completed, the publisher will pay. Now that technology is advanced, it is no longer necessary to pay face-to-face. All this is done on the Internet.


    "You don''t have to worry about the pursuit of the order, I will handle it myself, and this time, you are safe and sound, which has also given those young people a shock, so that they don''t dare to act rashly." Gu Haoran comforted.


    Gu Ziqing stared at him deeply, and saw something different from his eyebrows, I''m afraid things are far less easy than Gu Haoran said.


    Indeed, the real situation is far more complicated than what Gu Haoran said.


    The pursuit order was not cancelled because the assassination failed, so it is very likely that someone else will take over this task in the future.


    Although Gu Haoran has an unusual identity and has considerable influence in the arena, he has no way of influencing the assassination line.


    What he was most worried about was that the killer on the black list would take over this task, which would be tricky.


    The black list is the most authoritative list in the killer world. It is full of masters, and there are almost no masters who have ever failed.


    If they do it, it means success.


    Of course, Gu Haoran did not compromise. He wanted to exert his greatest influence, and must not let those killers on the black list take this task.


    Gu Ziqing did not know the details, and then reported on Jiang An''s work progress, especially about the murder case, which surprised Gu Haoran.


    Yu Mo even played a role in this incident, and even Gu Ziqing may not know all his actions, let alone the specific role.


    Gu Haoran believed his daughter''s words, this little guy must have done something secretly, otherwise, such a huge crisis could not be solved like this.


    "This is a talent, we must win over." Gu Haoran urged.


    "Of course, he''s still so young, I''m afraid his future achievements will be even greater." Gu Ziqing affirmed.


    "Hehe, are you so optimistic about him?" Gu Haoran asked.


    "Of course, if you were in contact with him, you would feel the same way."


    Gu Haoran smiled, noncommittal.


    "The Jin family is deeply rooted in Jiang''an, and Jin Yingjie has made such a big mistake. You have to be careful. In addition, let Yu Mo be careful about the Jin family." Gu Haoran warned.


    "The Jin family is too condescending to use this method to deal with me, and I almost suffered from them." Gu Ziqing was indignant.


    Gu Haoran didn''t care and laughed loudly: "Ziqing, the real world is far more complicated than the ivory tower. What you used to study abroad was the open and righteous way, but the water in China is too deep, and various methods emerge one after another. This is the real world, where the weak eat the strong, and if you don¡¯t adapt to it, it will be difficult for you in the future.¡±


    He doesn''t mind that his daughter suffers a little and encounters a little obstacle, which is a necessary process in growing up.


    Gu Ziqing disagreed and said, "Conspiracy and tricks are just tricks that don''t work on the stage, and uprightness is the way."


    Gu Haoran smiled noncommittally and said, "After this battle, you will grow a lot, I have a hunch."


    Gu Ziqing raised her brows and said, "Dad, look at it, when I said that I wanted to make a world in Jiang''an, I will definitely do it."


    "Then I''ll wait and see."

 Chapter 176： kill by sword

    Fu Bo ran away in panic, like a mouse crossing the street, hiding in a dark corner, daring not to show up.


    He is very aware of the power of the Gu family. Even Jiang An, once he emerges, he is easy to be discovered. He wants to leave Jiang An as soon as possible and fly away.


    But he couldn''t go so fast, he had to finish one thing first: kill Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo ruined his plan. His glory, wealth, and all the things he had accumulated all his life were wasted. He couldn''t take this breath.


    He regretted that he had recruited Yu Mo on a whim. If time could go back, he would never make this wrong decision.


    The matter has come to this point, and he has no way to undo it, so he can only kill Yu Mo to relieve the evil spirit in his heart.


    Of course, his anger was destroyed, and he was no longer able to kill Yu Mo. However, he was cunning by nature, how could he have no choice.


    After some contemplation, he came up with a plan.


    He has made an appointment to meet with someone, who will be the key to his killing Yu Mo.


    dong dong dong!


    Footsteps sounded behind him, and Fu Bo suddenly turned around, he saw the person he was waiting for, and hurried up to meet him.


    "Old man, you are finally here."


    Uncle Jian looked at Uncle Fu in amazement. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. Why did he become so embarrassed?


    What on earth happened?


    As an old friend for decades, Uncle Jian hurriedly held his hand and said, "Old man, how did you become like this?"


    Uncle Fu sighed in disappointment and said, "It''s hard to say anything."


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart, it seemed that he expected it was not bad, there was no rumor about his betrayal of the Gu family, after all, the scandal of the family cannot be made public.


    Uncle Jian didn''t know about this, so he regarded him as a best friend.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Uncle Jian let out a frightened cry, looked Fu Bo up and down, and said, "Why is your kung fu gone? Your qi sea... is ruined?"


    The expert shot, and saw Fu Bo''s clue at a glance.


    Fu Bo said angrily: "Old man, my anger has been ruined. You don''t know what I''ve been through these few days, it''s just **** on earth."


    "With your cultivation, who can destroy your Qi Hai?" Uncle Jian said incredulously.


    Fubo gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a stinky boy!"


    He didn''t even want to mention the word Yu Mo, it seemed that every time he said it, it was like a steel needle stabbed him.


    Jian Shuyi Bo Yuntian said, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I''m a **** now, and there is no chance for revenge at all." Uncle Fu pretended to be disappointed, but stared at Uncle Jian from the corner of his eyes.


    Uncle Jian patted his chest and said, "But you pay me back, this old man. At this time, I won''t help you, who will help you? Do you really think that boxing is afraid of young people? I still have some skills with this old bone."


    Uncle Fu''s eyes lit up, and that''s what he wanted. Uncle Jian has a high cultivation base, has a hot temper, and is chivalrous and courageous. It is perfect for him to kill Yu Mo.


    This is the only way Faber can think of now.


    Uncle Fu was so excited that he wiped his eyes and said with tears: "Thank you old man, I will count on you. I have become a waste, and I don''t want to implicate the Gu family. I can ask you old man."


    Uncle Jian snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect the Gu family to be like this. You have served the Gu family for so many years, but you were bullied like this. They don''t even care. I want to ask them for a theory."


    Uncle Fu hurriedly grabbed Uncle Jian''s hand, kept shaking his head, and said, "No need, old man, when I get my revenge, I''ll go into seclusion, and I won''t care about the world from now on."


    After hearing this, Uncle Jian became even more furious and said, "Where is the kid you said, I''ll go and avenge you."


    Uncle Fu hurriedly said, "I''ll go find that kid with you. With you, this revenge will definitely be avenged."


    "It''s just that your cultivation is so high, how could you be ruined by a kid?" Uncle Jian asked suspiciously.


    Uncle Fu had a plan for a long time, and he said earnestly: "It''s all my fault that I was too kind, and I didn''t have any precautions, so I was attacked by him. If it is true that he is fighting alone, how can he be my opponent?"


    Hearing this, Uncle Jian even thought that this kid was a junior, not only did he act ruthlessly, but his style of conduct also made him despise.


    In the evening, Yu Mo received a call, Yu Mo looked at the strange call, hesitated and then connected.


    "Stinky boy, don''t you want to kill me?"


    A gritted, hateful voice resounded in his ears.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he recognized the voice.


    "Fuber!"


    "it''s me!"


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that Uncle Fu didn''t run away and dared to call him. What was his intention?


    "Come and find me if you want to kill me." Fu Bo reported an address, deliberately walked to the side, glanced at Uncle Jian from a distance, lowered his voice and said aggressively: "If you dare not come, then be careful with Gu Ziqing, you always It''s impossible to protect her all the time."


    "Uncle Fu, you are so mad that you still want to kill President Gu." Yu Mo was furious.


    "Hehe, you all forced me to do this. I''m desperate, and you can''t even think about it." Uncle Fu had lost his mind and sneered triumphantly.


    "Okay, I will definitely go, but I want to see what tricks you play." Yu Mo agreed.


    "Then I''ll wait for you, don''t be too late, my patience is limited." Uncle Fu hung up the phone with a harsh sentence, and then walked towards Uncle Jian.


    When Uncle Jian saw him go to the side to make a phone call, he didn''t care, but asked with concern, "What''s the result?"


    "We''re waiting for him here." Fu Bo pointed to his feet and said, this is an abandoned factory building, inaccessible to people, and it is a good place to kill people.


    Uncle Jian breathed a sigh of relief and comforted: "I don''t need you to do it for a while, I will definitely make him pay the price he deserves."


    Uncle Fu nodded in relief, and with an idea, he began to recall the years that the two had gone through before. The birth of the two was not very good, and they were the same age in a village.


    By chance, the two of them each entered two big families, one is the Gu family and the other is the Ye family, and both are developing extremely well.


    In these two big families, they practiced martial arts, grew rapidly, and their status increased day by day. Because the two came from the same place, they became closer and closer together.


    When people are old, they like to reminisce about the past, recalling bitterness and sweetness. Uncle Fu''s words made Uncle Jian fall into deep memories.


    He has a deep understanding of how hard it has been for him to walk along the way, and he knows that all of this is hard-won for Uncle Fu, but now it''s all ruined, and he can''t help feeling the same.


    Uncle Fu took a deep look at Uncle Jian and sneered in his heart. His plan really worked. This recollection of bittersweet thoughts further deepened their feelings for each other. Uncle Jian will definitely be more vicious after a while.


    This is his purpose, not to give Yu Mo a way out.


    Use the sword in Uncle Jian''s hand to kill Yu Mo.

 Chapter 177： nonsense

    Yu Mo left the school, took a car and got off at a distance from the abandoned factory building.


    He observed from left to right, it was sparsely populated, and it was really a good place to kill people.


    Forber must have no good intentions.


    Yu Moyi was bold, but he was not too worried, and walked straight to the abandoned factory not far away.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the factory building was like a beast lying on the ground, staring at Yu Mo.


    In the distance, he saw two people standing at the door.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, not only Fu Bo, he also called a helper.


    "A raccoon dog on a hill is definitely not a good thing."


    Yu Mo simply walked over with big strides, but wanted to see how sacred the helper Fu Bo invited was.


    Uncle Fu and Uncle Jian stretched their necks, and finally saw a person gradually approaching, the sunset glowing from behind him, and he was shrouded in the sunset, unable to see the specific appearance.


    Uncle Fu recognized Yu Mo at a glance, not to mention the reflection, even if it turned into ashes, he would recognize it.


    Uncle Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and stared suspiciously at the person who came. Hey, this figure seems to be a bit familiar, where have you seen it before?


    He didn''t recognize Yu Mo at a glance, just when he was thinking hard, Yu Mo walked up to the two of them.


    Uncle Jian finally recognized him, and his mouth widened in surprise.


    Is this the brat the old man was going to deal with?


    How could it be him?


    Yu Mo also saw Uncle Jian clearly, and couldn''t hide the strange look in his eyes.


    Uncle Fu didn''t notice the strange reaction of the two, he immersed himself in his own world safely, and said triumphantly, "Yu Mo, you dare to come!"


    Although Yu Mo didn''t understand the relationship between the two, he still replied calmly, "Why don''t I dare to come?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Fu Bo asked sharply.


    "Can you kill me?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Uncle Fu was stagnant, how could he kill Yu Mo.


    "When death is imminent, you dare to speak up. I can''t kill you, but my old buddy can." Bo Fu pointed to Uncle Jian next to him.


    When Uncle Fu''s eyes fell on Uncle Jian''s face, he realized that his expression was a little weird, and he was taken aback and quickly asked, "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Uncle Jian stared at Yu Mo without blinking, and said, "Old man, is he the one who ruined your spirit?"


    Uncle Fu hurriedly nodded: "It''s him, hurry up and avenge me!"


    Uncle Jian remained motionless.


    Unhappy in his heart, Uncle Fu urged: "Old man, he is not your opponent. As long as you make a move, you will definitely catch him."


    Uncle Jian gave Yu Mo a deep look, Yu Mo had a playful look on his face, he didn''t expect such a funny scene.


    Uncle Jian''s identity is mysterious, and he is actually related to Uncle Fu, and he is the rescuer that Uncle Fu moved in, which is interesting.


    He was also curious how Uncle Jian would choose.


    Of course, his gaze towards Fu Bo was more like a monkey jumping up and down.


    Uncle Jian was indifferent, Uncle Fu looked anxious and said, "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Uncle Jian took a deep breath and said, "Old man, why did you have a holiday with him?"


    Uncle Fu asked ignorantly: "He is always against me and destroys my anger. How can you ask me this question, you should ask him."


    Uncle Jian is someone who has seen Yu Mo''s greatness, and since Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian have a close relationship, how could he act rashly.


    Uncle Jian sighed and said, "Old man, if it were someone else, I would definitely stand up for you without saying a word, but it is Yu Mo. I think there must be a misunderstanding, so it''s better to explain it clearly."


    Uncle Jian already has the mentality of being a peacemaker.


    How could Faber accept this, but he also finally realized that the situation had changed, and asked thoughtfully, "Do you know him?"


    It''s not as simple as knowing each other, but the story between the two is complicated.


    Uncle Jian nodded.


    Fu Bo''s eyes widened, and he blurted out, "How did you know each other?"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Uncle Fu, it''s not good for you to invite someone, but you actually invited him."


    "What''s your identity, how did you know him?" Unbelievable, pointed at Yu Mo, and asked loudly.


    "Oh, then what do you think he is?" Yu Mo''s heart moved and he asked deliberately.


    He has always wanted to find out the identity of Uncle Jian, but Uncle Jian kept his mouth shut, leaving him helpless.


    "He''s..." Before Fu Bo could finish speaking, Uncle Jian interrupted him and said, "Old man, can you two give me a face, turn the fight into jade and silk, and keep things peaceful?"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t let Uncle Jian reveal his identity, and Uncle Jian naturally wouldn''t let Uncle Fu say it.


    Yu Mo looked at Uncle Jian suspiciously, he deliberately interrupted Uncle Fu, what is his identity, so mysterious?


    Hearing Uncle Jian''s words, Uncle Fu was furious and said, "Old man, how can you speak for him? He is my mortal enemy, and he ruined my anger."


    Speaking of Qi Hai, Uncle Jian''s heart moved, and he quickly asked, "Yu Mo, how could you ruin Uncle Fu''s Qi Hai?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "He wants to kill me, but I only destroy his anger. It''s not too much."


    "He killed you?" Uncle Jian''s eyelids jumped, guessing that there must be something tricky.


    Seeing that the two of them were talking endlessly, without any intention of doing anything, Uncle Fu urged angrily, "Uncle Jian, you are my old friend for decades. Don''t you listen to this kid''s nonsense without helping."


    Uncle Fu was already in a hurry. His wishful thinking went awry. Uncle Jian was his only chance to turn the tables. How could he remain calm as he watched this opportunity pass by.


    Yu Mo was very calm, and said, "I''m talking nonsense, but you are embarrassed to say that you not only wanted to kill me, but also colluded with outsiders, assassinated President Gu, and betrayed the Gu family. Am I wrong about all of your crimes? Don''t talk about you. If you want to kill me, I also want to arrest you to confess your guilt in front of President Gu."


    As soon as this statement came out, Uncle Jian and Uncle Fu were horrified, Uncle Uncle Fu''s privacy was exposed, didn''t Uncle Jian know that he was a traitor?


    How could that help him.


    "Bullshit!"


    Unexpectedly, a broken drink sounded from Uncle Jian''s mouth, Uncle Jian''s expression darkened, he looked at Yu Mo unhappily, and said, "Yu Mo, you are just talking nonsense. My old friend is loyal to the Gu family, how could I betray you? The Gu family? To collude with outsiders to assassinate the people of the Gu family is simply a fantasy. Where did you hear these nonsense?"


    Nonsense?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and Uncle Fu was stunned for a while. Then he realized that his image among outsiders was always loyal to the Gu family, how could he be a traitor?


    Uncle Jian also fell into this kind of subconsciousness, so he reprimanded Yu Mo.


    This is really an unexpected joy. Uncle Fu swept away the previous haze and said sternly: "Old man has bright eyes, I am loyal to the Gu family, how could I betray the Gu family. Old man, now you know who this kid is? What kind of good person can this be?¡±


    Uncle Jian''s eyes also became sharp, staring at Yu Mo.

 Chapter 178： Killer

    Uncle Fu discovered the change of Uncle Jian, and he was overjoyed. After twists and turns, there was another turning point.


    Yu Mo frowned, Uncle Jian believed in Uncle Fu so much that he thought he would not betray the Gu family, which was exactly the same as Gu Ziqing''s reaction at the beginning.


    In this way, Faber''s usual disguise is really successful.


    Since Uncle Jian didn''t believe his words, it would be useless to say more. Uncle Fu took the initiative to show up, so how could Yu Mo let him slip away.


    So, without saying a word, he raised his legs and walked towards Uncle Fu.


    Uncle Jian''s eyes were like torches, and he stood in front of Yu Mo and said, "I didn''t make it clear, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo said lightly, "I''ve made it very clear. Uncle Fu betrayed the Gu family and colluded with outsiders to assassinate President Gu. I have to take him back and let President Gu go down."


    "I''m really disappointed that you still insist on this point of view." Uncle Jian shook his head and said regretfully, "If other people would have believed you, Fu Bo is my old friend for decades. I still don''t know him? How could I be deceived by you."


    Yu Mo said jokingly: "You were deceived by him, but you didn''t know it."


    Uncle Fu fanned the flames and said, "Old man, this kid is cunning and cunning, so don''t talk nonsense with him, just abolish him first."


    Uncle Jian didn''t want to abolish Yu Mo''s mind. After all, Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian had a close relationship. Yu Mo was obsessed, but he had the mind to beat him.


    Let Yu Mo know what is right and what is wrong.


    Yu Mo shook his head in disappointment, knowing that he couldn''t persuade Uncle Jian, so he simply seized Uncle Fu first and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    He took another step forward.


    Uncle Jian''s eyes were like electricity, and he took a step forward, completely blocking Yu Mo. His eyes met, Uncle Jian said sharply: "Do you still want to rob someone from me?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but his actions had already shown his determination.


    With a sway of his feet, he ran past Uncle Jian. Uncle Jian was shocked and shouted, "Stop!"


    Whoosh!


    The five fingers came together and stabbed at Yu Mo''s chest together. The master made a move, and there was no false move. If Yu Mo did not resist, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept out of the corner of his eye, his palms turned outwards, and he hit Uncle Jian with one move.


    boom!


    Uncle Jian staggered back, his face changed greatly.


    You must know that the two of them fought against each other some time ago, Uncle Jian has a general judgment on Yu Mo''s cultivation, but at this moment, Yu Mo''s burst of strength has increased greatly.


    "Is it because his cultivation has greatly increased during this time, or did he hide his strength?"


    Uncle Jian flashed this question in his mind, but he didn''t know the truth.


    Either way, he knew he was up against a tough opponent.


    Yu Mo is already at the initial stage of foundation building, and his robbery power can still be separated from the body, and his attack power has greatly increased, but he will not use the robbery power separation technique unless it is a last resort.


    The robbery attack is invisible and invisible, even Uncle Jian may not be able to resist it. After all, Yu Mo and Uncle Jian have a relationship and cannot use such extreme methods.


    Uncle Jian didn''t know this. He didn''t flinch. With a flick of his hand, a long sword with a gleaming cold light lit up. The cold air was overwhelming, and several sword flowers were rolled up and stabbed towards Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo was mentally prepared for Uncle Jian''s elusive swordsmanship, so he didn''t panic. He slapped the cloud with his palm, hit the sword, and made a buzzing sound.


    The long sword bent, but bounced back suddenly, and stabbed like a poisonous snake, dazzling.


    Yu Mo met the enemy with one hand and caught Fu Bo with the other.


    Uncle Fu was taken aback. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so brave that even Uncle Jian couldn''t resist him. You must know that Uncle Jian''s combat power was slightly higher than his.


    Fu Bo hurried back, trying to avoid Yu Mo''s big hand.


    Yu Mo followed up in time and grabbed the shoulder of Uncle Fu firmly as soon as he grabbed it. Uncle Fu had already broken an arm. At this moment, the muscles of the shoulder affected the wound of the broken arm, and he screamed like a pig.


    "Ah...let me go!"


    Yu Mo was unmoved, his fingers tightened.


    Uncle Jian saw Fu Bo''s appearance, and his heart was burning, and the long sword stabbed faster, like lightning.


    Yu Mo was unafraid, controlled Fu Bo with one hand, and moved his palm with the other, ping ping pong pong, actually blocking this series of dazzling attacks.


    Uncle Jian was horrified, and his face changed again and again.


    He couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo could be so powerful. According to his knowledge, it is impossible for a person to make such great progress in a short period of time. There is only one explanation... Yu Mo used to hide and pretend to be a pig. tiger.


    He and Hua Lao both looked away.


    So how powerful is he?


    Uncle Jian couldn''t help but have this question in his heart.


    He didn''t know the answer, at least with his strength he couldn''t figure out Yu Mo''s trump card.


    Even so, with his old friend in Yu Mo''s hands, how could he back down, so he roared, "Yu Mo, put down Uncle Fu quickly."


    Yu Mo used two things with one heart. After insisting on it for a period of time, he found that he was very handy, and there was no sign of defeat.


    He said calmly, "Uncle Jian, I''m going to take him to see Mr. Gu, please forgive me!"


    "Then you don''t want to walk in front of me, unless you walk over my body." Uncle Jian''s face was red and his ears were thin, and he was willing to sacrifice his life for the old man.


    Uncle Fu''s face was ashen, and he shouted unwillingly: "Uncle Jian, you are not ready to use your trump card. This kid is not so easy to deal with. If you hide it, you will not be able to defeat him at all."


    Killer?


    Yu Mo and Uncle Jian were stunned at the same time. Yu Mo was curious about Uncle Jian''s trump card, but Uncle Jian was hesitant and said, "That move is too powerful, it is a deadly killing move. In case he makes a mistake, How to do?"


    Uncle Fu was furious and roared, "Why are you hesitating, do you want to see me die?"


    Uncle Jian''s thoughts of saving people finally prevailed, and he reminded loudly: "Yu Mo, my killer move is here, be careful!"


    When Uncle Fu heard this, he rolled his eyes. Uncle Jian even reminded Yu Mo, wasn''t this an opportunity to prepare for him?


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring. Of course, the two people are so confident in their trump card. Of course, it is not a vain name, and he does not dare to take it lightly.


    But he didn''t put down Fu Bo, and used all the robbery power in his body, a robbery power flowed to his eyes, and a robbery power flowed to his right hand.


    Immediately, in his eyes, Uncle Jian''s movements became slower, like the slow motion of a movie.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Uncle Jian''s speed is unparalleled, almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, shhhhhh, three sword flowers in the line of "pin" flew towards Yu Mo, directly attacking him.


    Even though the speed in Yu Mo''s eyes has slowed down, it is not slow at all. Yu Mo''s eyes widened and he recognized the opponent''s movements.


    These three sword flowers are false and real, and only one of them is a real move, and the other two are false moves, and they are extremely powerful and unpredictable.


    If it was another person, I am afraid that I might not be able to see through the mystery, and it would be difficult to prevent it.


    No wonder it''s Uncle Jian''s trump card.

 Chapter 179： goodbye

    The three sword flowers arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Both Uncle Jian and Fu Bo believed that this attack would be a sure hit.


    However, the next second, they saw an incredible scene.


    Yu Mo didn''t even pay attention to the two fake swords, and slapped the real move with his palm. With a bang, his palm hit the long sword, the long sword trembled, whistled, and flew into the side. The wall was trembling.


    Two falsehoods and one reality, such a powerful killer even failed.


    You must know that people with a higher cultivation base than Uncle Jian have also suffered from this trick. Uncle Jian is almost unsatisfactory. Unexpectedly, he was knocked down by the long sword.


    Completely defeated!


    Uncle Jian and Uncle Fu stared at each other, Uncle Fu also forgot the screams, lost his soul, and was sluggish.


    Yu Mo secretly exclaimed fortunately, if he hadn''t had eyes to recognize all this, he might not be able to catch this move, and even if he could carry it, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Uncle Jian looked at his empty hand with mixed feelings, and then raised his head slowly, looking at Yu Mo with mixed feelings.


    "excuse me!"


    Yu Mo slightly cupped his hands, grabbed Uncle Fu and walked out, not giving him a chance to escape at all.


    Uncle Fu came back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream, screaming and screaming: "Yu Mo, let me go, where are you taking me?"


    "Of course I''ll take you to see President Gu."


    "You want to kill people! Old man, don''t listen to him, save me quickly." Uncle Fu once again pinned his hopes on Uncle Jian. This is almost a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and there is no other way.


    Uncle Jian was disappointed and had to speak, but he felt a little guilty in his heart and asked, "Yu Mo, why are you so persistent in taking Fu Bo away?"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "I already told you, I''m going to take him to see Mr. Gu, and Mr. Gu will send him off."


    "Did you really take him to see Gu Ziqing?" Uncle Fu was skeptical.


    "No, he didn''t take me to see the eldest lady, he wanted to kill me." Fu Bo was troubled, and quickly denied Yu Mo.


    "Up to now, you are still eloquently quibbling, and there is really no truth in your mouth." Yu Mo sneered disdainfully.


    Uncle Fu didn''t care, and kept clamoring.


    Uncle Jian''s brows were furrowed, he knew very well that he couldn''t take advantage of it at all, even if he used the trump card, it wouldn''t help.


    But seeing the old man being taken away by Yu Mo like this, he couldn''t do it, so he weighed it and said: "Old man, don''t panic, he wants to kill you, just go through me first. I have already lost, he wants to kill you, and if I risk my life, I will also protect you."


    When Fu Bo heard this, he was almost moved to tears.


    However, the good times didn''t last long, Uncle Jian sent him into the abyss with his next words, and he was in a mess.


    "Yu Mo keeps saying that you are a traitor to the Gu family, then we will go to Gu Ziqing to confront him, let him know how wrong he is, and see what else he has to say."


    "No..." Before Yu Mo could speak, Fu Bo hysterically refused: "I can''t go to see the eldest lady, he will hurt the eldest lady."


    "Why did he hurt Gu Ziqing?" Uncle Jian asked casually.


    "..." Fu Bo was speechless.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, and said, "Uncle Fu, why can''t you make up a reason? Uncle Jian, since you don''t believe me, then I agree with your suggestion. Let''s go to Mr. Gu to confront him and find out who Uncle Fu is. Not a traitor."


    "So good!" Uncle Jian agreed.


    Uncle Fu, however, was like a concubine.


    "Old man, I will protect Gu Ziqing. Besides, Yu Mo really dares to touch Gu Ziqing, so he is not far from the time of death, how could the Gu family let him go?" Uncle Jian comforted.


    However, his words of comfort backfired. They didn''t calm down Uncle Fu at all. Instead, they put a heavy shackle on him, making him unable to straighten his back.


    His face was uglier than crying, and he kept shaking his head: "No, I can''t go, can''t go!"


    Uncle Jian didn''t understand why the old man''s reaction was so big. As for Uncle Fu''s excuse, Uncle Jian didn''t believe it.


    If Yu Mo really wanted to be detrimental to Gu Ziqing, how could he just sit back and ignore it.


    Uncle Fu''s voice was almost hoarse, but Uncle Jian still didn''t change his mind and could only look at him in despair.


    Uncle Jian is not helping him, but helping Yu Mo in disguise.


    Most importantly, Fauber still doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Uncle Fu''s opinion was of little importance. No one believed it. In his desperate eyes, the two rushed straight to the Gu''s Mansion.


    Watching the towering office building get closer and closer, it became clearer and clearer, Uncle Fu was like a concubine in mourning, and his soul was almost gone.


    Along the way, Uncle Jian kept comforting Uncle Fu, but Uncle Fu was still downcast, listless, and wanted to kick Uncle Feijian.


    Every time he persuaded, it was as if a knife had been stabbed in Uncle Fu''s heart.


    "do not talk!"


    Finally, Uncle Fu couldn''t bear Uncle Jian''s "kindness" and stopped him loudly.


    Uncle Jian was stunned, and said angrily: "This is what I said from the bottom of my heart. Going here will definitely wash away your grievances."


    puff!


    Fu Bo was furious, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of Fu Bo''s mouth.


    Yu Mo glanced coldly and said nothing. He had already contacted Gu Ziqing, and he did not agree to meet in the company, but came to a secluded place.


    When the three arrived, they saw Gu Ziqing from a distance, and there were several tall figures behind her.


    After returning from Shu, she couldn''t beat her father, so she accepted the bodyguard appointed by her family to make up for the blank period when Yu Mo was away.


    Gu Ziqing had a lesson from the past, and there was no reason to refuse. Although he encouraged the crowd, he could only accept it bitterly.


    When she saw Fu Bo from a distance, her heart was awe-inspiring, her eyes were full of joy and anger, and her eyes became sharp.


    Uncle Jian had never met Gu Ziqing before, he only knew his name and never met him, but he also knew that she was the leader of the younger generation of the Gu family.


    Even though they were far apart, he locked her in at a glance, both her appearance and her temperament were unique, which was too eye-catching.


    When Fubo saw this battle, his heart was ashes, and he could no longer move forward.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, lifted him directly, and carried him over like a chicken.


    "Uncle Fu, we meet again." Gu Ziqing said meaningfully, looking at Uncle Fu who was like a bereaved dog with a complicated expression.


    Before Uncle Fu had spoken, Uncle Jian had already volunteered and said, "Miss Gu, this matter must be a misunderstanding. Yu Mo kept saying that Uncle Fu was a traitor to the Gu family. I have been friends with Uncle Fu for decades, and I still respect his conduct. Don''t you know? He is loyal to the Gu family, how can he be a traitor? So please explain to Yu Mo."


    Uncle Jian''s intention to protect his fists is fully revealed.

 Chapter 180： not small

    Gu Ziqing looked at Uncle Jian doubtfully, this man is not ordinary, he must not be a generalist.


    "You are?"


    Uncle Jian introduced himself: "My name is Uncle Jian, and I have been friends with Uncle Fu for decades."


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized and said, "You are the uncle Jian of the Ye family."


    Obviously, she has also heard the name of Uncle Jian, but she has never been masked.


    Ye family?


    Yu Mo was attracted by these two words. He never knew the details of Uncle Jian, and now he knew that he was from the Ye family.


    But he didn''t know anything about the so-called Ye family, and he didn''t remember any connection with the Ye family in his life.


    Uncle Jian didn''t know that he had exposed the information, so he nodded slightly and said, "Now I only represent myself and have nothing to do with others. I am here to resolve the misunderstanding for the old man."


    Uncle Jian and Uncle Fu made a high-level judgment. Uncle Fu was afraid that the world would know that he was a member of the Gu family, showing off his strength under the banner of the Gu family, but Uncle Jian did not talk about tiger skins as a banner.


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Ziqing smiled meaningfully, "Are you asking Uncle Fu himself a misunderstanding?"


    Uncle Fu lowered his head very low, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to burrow down, he didn''t dare to look at Gu Ziqing at all.


    Uncle Jian was careless and did not notice the strangeness of Uncle Fu, and said, "It''s just a misunderstanding!"


    He turned his head sharply and stared straight at Uncle Fu, but found Uncle Fu dejected and urged, "Old man, please explain quickly, how can you be a traitor, Yu Mo must have made a mistake."


    Fubo didn''t dare to raise his head at all and remained silent.


    The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, all eyes were looking at Uncle Fu, Uncle Jian''s eyelids jumped, and he finally noticed the difference.


    Uncle Jian is not really a fool, he is just a rude, chivalrous and courageous man, so he never believed that Fu Bo would be a traitor.


    But the strange atmosphere at the moment made him have strange thoughts. He looked around, and his eyes were very strange.


    Gu Ziqing said, "Uncle Jian, you defend Uncle Fu, but why doesn''t he speak? Do you know?"


    "I..." Uncle Jian hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    Gu Ziqing walked to Uncle Fu step by step and said, "I''ll tell you the answer, because the evidence that Uncle Fu is a traitor is solid, and he has no way of quibbling!"


    Uncle Jian''s eyes were round, staring straight at Uncle Fu, wanting to yell "impossible", but the last trace of reason stopped him.


    "Is this... is it true?" Uncle Jian asked Uncle Fu.


    Uncle Fu didn''t dare to lift his head, let alone make a sound.


    Uncle Jian finally realized the truth and snatched Bo Fu from Yu Mo''s hands. His eyes met, Uncle Jian roared, "You really betrayed the Gu family?"


    Uncle Fu looked at Uncle Jian in horror and said, "I was forced."


    "You are really a traitor!" Uncle Jian''s last hope was all shattered, he let go and staggered back.


    Forber fell limply to the ground.


    Several bodyguards rushed out and controlled Fu Bo, not giving him a chance to escape.


    Uncle Jian kept shaking his head and muttered to himself in a daze, it was hard to believe this cruel reality.


    Yu Mo walked over and said, "Do you believe it now?"


    Uncle Jian raised his head and looked at Yu Mo with a bit of shame. He vowed to protect Uncle Fu, but in the end, he was like a joke, and Uncle Fu slapped him in the face.


    Gu Ziqing understood Uncle Jian''s mood very well. She also defended Uncle Fu like this at the beginning, but was slapped in the face by the cruel reality.


    "Uncle Jian, you have a good relationship with Uncle Fu, but he betrayed the Gu family, so I want to take him back to be investigated and punished. Do you have any opinion?" Gu Ziqing said to Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian moved his throat, but he couldn''t say the words of pleading.


    He knew very well that the big family hated traitors the most, and he knew that the punishment was definitely not small, but he just couldn''t ask for mercy.


    In his cognition, traitors are unforgivable, and everyone gets them and kills them.


    "Uncle Fu, how can you be a traitor!" In the end, Uncle Jian sighed earnestly, extremely lost and frustrated.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Uncle Jian calmly and said, "Uncle Jian, this is the Gu family''s family matter, and others have no right to point fingers."


    Uncle Jian was speechless.


    Gu Ziqing gave a few bodyguards a look, and several people held Fu Bo, Fu Bo was exhausted, and was put on the car in a state of embarrassment.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes fell on Yu Mo and asked curiously, "Yu Mo, how did you and Fu Bo meet?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Uncle Fu''s wishful thinking is very good. He actually asked Uncle Jian to deal with me and avenge him."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat, she knew a little about Uncle Jian''s strength, and looked at Yu Mo anxiously, as if trying to tell if he was injured.


    Then, she stared at Uncle Jian coldly and said, "Uncle Jian, this is the Gu family''s business. You stand up for Uncle Fu and do something to Yu Mo. This is the enemy of the Gu family."


    Gu Ziqing doesn''t know martial arts, but his temperament and aura are displayed, his aura is domineering, and there is a sense of oppression.


    Uncle Jian''s complexion changed slightly, knowing that Gu Ziqing was a powerful character and the jewel of the Gu family''s palm. Besides, he was wrong, of course he didn''t dare to make trouble.


    He took a deep breath, swallowed the bad breath, and said, "Miss Gu is joking. How dare I interfere with the Gu family''s affairs. Besides, Yu Mo and I already know each other, so naturally we won''t do it."


    "You two know each other?"


    This time, it was Gu Ziqing''s turn to be surprised, and stared at Yu Mo with a piercing expression.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and said, "Uncle Jian and I do know each other."


    Gu Ziqing knew the details of Yu Mo. Isn''t he a farmer''s son? How did you know Uncle Jian? The identity and status of the two are so different that it is impossible to have an intersection.


    Yu Mo was helpless, shrugged, and said, "As for the specific details, Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you will have to ask Uncle Jian. I am also confused, and I don''t even know the origin of Uncle Jian."


    "You don''t know his origin?" Gu Ziqing was taken aback again, unable to figure out how the two met.


    She was about to ask questions, but was interrupted by Uncle Jian, saying, "Miss Gu, this is about our family, I hope you speak carefully."


    Gu Ziqing frowned slightly and looked at Uncle Jian thoughtfully.


    Uncle Jian''s face was serious. He was always thinking about Ye Qianqian''s explanation and was not allowed to let Yu Mo know that it was her relationship with Uncle Jian.


    Just now, Gu Ziqing pointed out the Ye family. Uncle Jian was afraid that Yu Mo would think of Ye Qianqian, so he naturally did not dare to reveal more information at this moment.


    Gu Ziqing''s thoughts turned back and forth, and he understood a little from Uncle Jian''s reaction. He didn''t seem to want Yu Mo to know about the Ye family.


    Why is this?


    If it were someone else, Gu Ziqing might have no scruples, but Uncle Jian represented the Ye family, so she had to be cautious.


    Yu Mo looked at the two who made eye contact with interest and thought.


    This Uncle Jian has a lot of background, and the forces behind him must be extraordinary. Even Gu Ziqing is afraid, and I don''t know why Uncle Jian is staring at me?


    What is there for me to care about?


    "Miss Gu, then I''ll leave first." Uncle Jian said goodbye with fists clasped, afraid to stay longer, for fear of revealing more news.


    Watching Uncle Jian leave, Yu Mo couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Gu, what''s Uncle Jian''s background?"

 Chapter 181： revealing

    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo and said in surprise, "You don''t know the origin of Uncle Jian, but you know him. I''m very curious about how you met."


    "I''m confused when I know him..."


    Yu Mo didn''t hide it, and explained how Uncle Jian took Hua Lao to treat him. Gu Ziqing was stunned when he heard it, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    "What did you say? Uncle Jian took Hua Lao to treat you, but you rejected Hua Lao." Gu Ziqing exclaimed in disbelief.


    Yu Mo nodded lightly and asked as usual, "Is there any problem?"


    "That''s Lao Hua, you refused him!" Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo like a monster, "Don''t you know Hua Lao''s identity?"


    "I didn''t know it at first, but I found out later."


    "Do you know regret?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I don''t regret it."


    He already has a way to refine the calamity, where will he regret it.


    "You... don''t regret it!" Gu Ziqing was almost suffocated, but Yu Mo didn''t regret it, "You don''t know how many people dream of getting Hua Lao to heal, but can''t do it?"


    "do not know."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes and felt that he couldn''t communicate with Yu Mo normally. His thinking seemed completely different from that of normal people.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed all the complicated thoughts in her mind, and asked, "What''s wrong with you, you actually need Hua Lao to take action?"


    She knew very well that Hua Lao only dealt with intractable diseases. Could it be that Yu Mo has some major hidden diseases?


    Yu Mo was reluctant to continue this topic, and changed the subject by saying, "My illness is not serious."


    Seeing that he obviously didn''t want to talk about it, Gu Ziqing had to swallow his inquiring words, but many questions arose in his heart.


    After all, Uncle Jian personally invited Hua Lao to take action. This is not something that ordinary people can do. What is the relationship between Yu Mo and the Ye family, so that the Ye family attaches so much importance?


    In addition, Uncle Jian did not return to Shu, but stayed in Jiang''an, which is also very intriguing.


    Gu Ziqing also remembered what Uncle Jian had just said, obviously he didn''t want Yu Mo to know his identity. What was the purpose of this?


    "Yu Mo, don''t you want to know Uncle Jian''s identity? I''ll tell you." Gu Ziqing said suddenly.


    Although Uncle Jian asked her to speak carefully, she would naturally not talk much to others, but to Yu Mo, she really had no need to hide it.


    After all, Yu Mo rescued her several times, if she still hides it from him, she can''t do it.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened excitedly. He had always been curious about Uncle Jian''s origins, but the other party''s mouth was too strict and he didn''t reveal any words.


    "Uncle Jian is a member of the Ye family in the capital of Shu. This Ye family is not simple. It is a century-old family with considerable influence in the capital of Shu. Once you stamp your feet, the capital of Shu will shake three times." Gu Ziqing introduced.


    Yu Mo opened his mouth wide in surprise. Uncle Jian had such a big background, and he really underestimated himself.


    "This Ye family is so powerful, I have no interaction with them at all, why are they coming at me?" Yu Mo asked inexplicably.


    Gu Ziqing smiled bitterly and said: "Every move of the Ye family has its purpose, and I can''t guess it. In the future, you will be the only one to explore. In addition, there will always be clues, you should pay attention to it. However, I don''t think Uncle Jian is bad for you. I mean, don''t worry about that."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, nodded angrily, glanced at Uncle Fu, who was like a bereaved dog, and said, "Mr. Gu, Uncle Fu will be handed over to you, I''ll take a step first."


    After all, he took a deep look at the few people behind Gu Ziqing. These people are not ordinary people. With them protecting her, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Seeing his gaze, Gu Ziqing moved in his heart and said, "This is the bodyguard arranged for me by the family, but it does not conflict with you. When you go to school, they are responsible for protecting me."


    "This is more secure. Then Mr. Gu, I''ll go back first, goodbye."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo''s retreating back, pondered, and after a while turned to look at Uncle Fu.


    He no longer had a bit of arrogance, and when Gu Ziqing looked at him, he quickly lowered his head very low, as if he wanted to bury him in the ground.


    "Send him back to the capital of Shu." Gu Ziqing ordered coldly, reluctant to say a word to Fu Boduo.


    As soon as Yu Mo walked into the house, Ye Qianqian hurried up to meet him, winked and asked, "Yu Mo, where have you been?"


    "I went out for a walk." Yu Mo was thinking about Uncle Jian''s identity all the way. He didn''t have any intersection with the Ye family in the capital of Shu. How could it attract their attention?


    Gu Ziqing asked him to pay attention to the details of his life, to see if there were any clues, did he have any intersection with the person surnamed Ye in his life?


    Wait a minute!


    There really is!


    He raised his head abruptly, stared at Ye Qianqian burningly, and asked, "Ye Qianqian, do I remember that your home is from the capital of Shu?"


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?"


    Could Ye Qianqian have something to do with the Ye family in the capital of Shu?


    Seeing Yu Mo''s blazing eyes, as if she could see through her, she frowned slightly and asked, "Yu Mo, why are you asking this?"


    "Ye Qianqian, do you know Uncle Jian?"


    "Uncle Jian?" Ye Qianqian was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to ask this question. He was shocked and even raised his voice a lot.


    "Why are you so surprised? Could it be that you really know Uncle Jian?" Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked meaningfully.


    Ye Qianqian''s thoughts turned around and he almost lost his mind. He glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "What are you talking about? Where do I know Uncle Jian and Uncle Dao?"


    Yu Mo stared at Ye Qianqian intently, as if trying to tell the truth of what she said.


    Ye Qianqian felt guilty and did not dare to confront Yu Mo for a long time, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Where did you sneak up after school?"


    "Where am I sneaking."


    "Hmph, you said no, go out alone behind our backs, and explain honestly, why did you go?" Ye Qianqian asked aggressively.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and said, "Don''t interrupt, I''ll ask you first, do you have anything to do with this Uncle Jian?"


    Ye Qianqian waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    She seemed to be afraid of revealing her stuff, and hurriedly turned around and ran away.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he really wanted to cast a sincerity spell on her, but sincerity spells are generally used to deal with enemies, and it is really inappropriate to use it on Ye Qianqian.


    Watching Ye Qianqian go upstairs and return to his room, Yu Mo murmured in his heart, and his eyes changed.


    "Is Ye Qianqian really related to Uncle Jian? After all, she is the only person with the surname Ye from Shu Capital in my life, and her identity is very mysterious..."


    He paused for a moment, and his heart moved: "Wait a minute, Ling Yao must know her identity more or less. Now that I have to find out, I can only go to her."


    He looked up and found that Ling Yao''s door was closed, but the light penetrated through the crack of the door, she must not have slept.


    So, he walked towards Ling Yao''s room.


    After Ye Qianqian returned to the room, he kept patting himself on the chest, with lingering fears in his heart, and almost revealed his secrets, as if Yu Mo knew something.


    She had an idea and quickly dialed Uncle Jian''s number.

 Chapter 182： inquire about

    "Uncle Jian, what happened between you and Yu Mo?" Ye Qianqian couldn''t wait and asked straight to the point.


    Uncle Jian was stunned in his heart, but he didn''t expect that before he had time to report, the eldest miss called first.


    He hurriedly said in a deep voice, "Miss, there is something I want to report to you."


    "What''s up?"


    When Uncle Jian explained what happened today, Ye Qianqian was stunned. When Uncle Jian finished speaking, she took a deep breath and exclaimed, "How close is he to the Gu family?"


    "Yes, Yu Mo found a part-time job as Gu Ziqing''s bodyguard."


    "So he is Gu Ziqing''s bodyguard." Ye Qianqian exclaimed, "Did Gu Ziqing tell him about your relationship with me?"


    Uncle Jian was silent for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be. After all, Gu Ziqing and the eldest lady have never met. Besides, if she really told Yu Mo, Yu Mo wouldn''t need to ask you that."


    Ye Qianqian suddenly realized that what Uncle Jian said was reasonable.


    "I hate it, I never wanted her to know my identity, and now it seems to be in jeopardy." Ye Qianqian said resentfully, very unhappy.


    Uncle Jian didn''t know why, and said, "Miss, you have done so much for him, why don''t you let him know your identity? If he knows, he will definitely be grateful to Miss."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said meaningfully: "If you let him know all this now, it will be boring. I will hide it until the end, giggles, he will definitely be surprised by then, it will be very exciting. "


    Uncle Jian couldn''t guess the thoughts of his daughter''s family, so he said in a deep voice: "Miss, you must be careful about Yu Mo in the future, he is far more mysterious and powerful than I expected, this time I played against him only to find out that he was intentional last time. Zangzhuo, he is probably a master of Huajin."


    "Is he really that powerful?" Ye Qianqian was skeptical. She knew very well that Uncle Jian was a late-stage Anjin cultivation base. Since he made such a conclusion, he could not possibly be wrong.


    "Miss, I''m definitely not alarmist." Uncle Jian said confidently.


    "I see, he won''t hurt me, what''s wrong with his martial arts." Ye Qianqian didn''t care, Uncle Jian was speechless.


    Besides, Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo at the door in surprise and asked, "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Since seeing Ye Qianqian come out of Yu Mo''s room early in the morning, Ling Yao''s heart has been chaotic for no reason. Even if she was the first in the whole grade in the midterm exam, she was not happy at all.


    In the past few days, Yu Mo has been haunted, mysterious, and seems to have deliberately avoided them, making Ling Yao even more confused.


    "Can I go in and talk?" Yu Mo found that she had a different expression and didn''t know why.


    Ling Yao hesitated for a while, nodded slightly, and turned to let Yu Mo enter the room.


    A faint fragrance of a girl rushed towards his face, Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed all kinds of thoughts, and said, "Ling Yao, do you know Ye Qianqian''s true identity?"


    "Ye Qianqian..." Ling Yao''s heart seemed to be stinged, and he made a special trip here to ask Ye Qianqian.


    She tried her best to remain calm and said lightly, "You want to know her identity so much?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "This is very important to me."


    Ling Yao squeezed a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "Is she very important to you?"


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He heard something in her words. He looked up and found that her expression was more complicated. Rao was that Yu Mo was a piece of wood, and he also saw a little clue.


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    Ling Yao is very important to Yu Mo. After all, she is one of his former lovers, and only she can refine his calamity.


    He hadn''t caught up with Ling Yao at first, and if there was a misunderstanding, then he would have died before he succeeded in his apprenticeship.


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding can I have?" Ling Yao rolled her eyes and replied.


    "There must be a misunderstanding." Yu Mo immediately heard the overtones, his mind moved, and said, "I inquired about Ye Qianqian''s recent incident. I have no other choice but to come to you."


    "You can go to Ye Qianqian." Ling Yao retorted.


    Yu Mo smiled angrily and said, "She''s pretending to be mysterious. If she doesn''t tell the truth, what can I find out from her?"


    Ling Yao rolled his eyes at him and said, "Do you mean I''m so deceiving?"


    "Absolutely not!" Yu Mo shook his head like a rattle, denying it righteously, not knowing where she came up with these names.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "I... I think of everyone, only you can help me. It''s like you are reviewing for me. When I have difficulties, I will think of you subconsciously."


    "Just think of me when you''re in trouble?"


    "No, I think of you a lot of times, like when I''m sleeping, like when I''m dreaming..." Before Yu Mo could finish speaking, Ling Yao''s face turned red first, and he waved his hand to interrupt, "Don''t say it. "


    Hearing Yu Mo''s mention of dreaming, she couldn''t help but think of her dreaming of Yu Mo several times, and felt extremely shy in her heart.


    Could it be that he also dreamed of two people like her?


    Is this a day-to-day thinking and a night-dream?


    Is he really thinking about her all the time?


    Yu Mo looked at her shy look and asked blankly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Yao took a deep breath, her face was red and her ears were red, she dared not continue this topic, and said, "If you want to know Ye Qianqian''s identity, then I will tell you."


    Yu Mo immediately pricked up his ears and did not continue to entangle with the question just now.


    "Ye Qianqian has a special status. She is the eldest young lady of the Ye family in the capital of Shu. The Ye family in the capital of Shu is a century-old family. It has strong strength and is involved in many fields, just like a behemoth..."


    Ling Yao explained, Yu Mo was concentrating and his mind was shaking. It turned out that Ye Qianqian had such a big background.


    "How many Ye families are there in Shudu?"


    "In terms of big families, of course there is only one Ye family, and there is only one Ye family in this world that is so huge." Ling Yao said firmly.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat. Uncle Jian was from the Ye family in the capital of Shu, and Ye Qianqian was also from the Ye family in the capital of Shu. The two Ye families must be the same.


    She asked Ye Qianqian in person just now, but she didn''t answer honestly, she was really tricky.


    Uncle Jian must have been sent by Ye Qianqian.


    "You don''t even blink an eye when you lie. Ye Qianqian is also an actor. I was almost kept in the dark." Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart.


    If Uncle Fu hadn''t made a fuss, he wouldn''t have guessed it.


    Seeing Yu Mo thoughtful, Ling Yao asked curiously, "Is what I said useful to you?"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and nodded hastily: "Of course it is useful, it is of great use."


    "You just said to inquire about Ye Qianqian''s recent incident? What is it?" Ling Yao asked curiously.


    "She asked Elder Hua to treat me." Yu Mo didn''t hide it.


    "Who is Hua Lao?" Ling Yao obviously didn''t know Hua Lao''s identity.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. From this, it can be seen that Ling Yao, Gu Ziqing, and Ye Qianqian have different identities.

 Chapter 183： Fixing Mantra

    Ling Yao didn''t know who Hua Lao was, but Ye Qianqian and Gu Ziqing understood as soon as they heard it, which showed that the family forces behind the three were different.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Qianqian and Gu Ziqing''s family were even better, so much so that they knew many people and things that ordinary people didn''t know.


    "Hua Lao is a genius doctor, specializing in intractable diseases." Yu Mo explained, his heart moved, and he was worried about Leilei.


    This little girl has only half a month''s lifespan, and she has also cultivated to the early stage of foundation building, so she can have a way to treat her stubborn illness.


    "After I''ve asked Ling Yao about it, I''ll ask Tianmo Sheng for advice on how to save Leilei."


    Ling Yao''s heart tightened, her black eyes widened, she looked at Yu Mo anxiously, and said, "Since Hua Lao specializes in intractable diseases, what intractable diseases do you have that is worth Hua Lao''s own action?"


    Compared with other issues, she is more concerned about Yu Mo''s health.


    Yu Mo''s heart warmed, and he said with a free and easy smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t have any problem, it''s just that they are making a fuss."


    Ling Yao stared intently at Yu Mo, seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, she was relieved, but in a flash her heart lifted again.


    Because Ye Qianqian actually invited a famous doctor to treat Yu Mo, how much he cared about him, and he didn''t even know the news of his illness.


    Comparing the two, the decision is made, and I lose a lot.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "Your relationship with Ye Qianqian is really extraordinary. You even told her the news of your illness."


    Hey, why does this sound sour, is it because you are jealous?


    Yu Mo quickly explained, "I didn''t tell her that."


    "If it wasn''t you, who else would it be?" Ling Yao asked resentfully.


    "Yes..." Yu Mo was at a loss for words. Except for his sister Yu Yue, others are not very clear about his own situation, there is only one possibility.


    "It may be that Yu Yue neglected to say something."


    "Yu Yue?" Ling Yao''s heart was stunned, even Yu Yue had fallen, and she had provided Ye Qianqian with such important information, but she had no idea.


    "Ling Yao, don''t think nonsense, Ye Qianqian is so fierce, how could I have anything to do with her." Yu Mo continued to explain.


    "That''s not necessarily true. She is a school girl and has good academic performance. I don''t know how many people like it." Ling Yao said quietly.


    "You are also the school girl. You have better academic performance and more people like you." Yu Mo took a step forward, stared straight at Ling Yao, and said loudly.


    Ling Yao was shy in her heart and lowered her head, looking very shy and cute.


    Yu Mo''s heart fluttered, and he couldn''t help grabbing her hand. She hurriedly backed away, but how could she break free from Yu Mo''s big hand.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing?" Ling Yao was shy and anxious, lowered her head and said coquettishly.


    "Do you believe me?" Yu Mo held on tightly, but didn''t let go.


    "I..." Ling Yao hesitated, not knowing how to answer, "Let go of my hand first."


    "If you don''t answer, I won''t let go." Yu Mo said persistently. Her hands were soft and boneless, as delicate as suet jade, and it was reluctant to let go.


    Ling Yao hurriedly stomped her feet, bit her lip and said, "I trust you, let''s do it now, let go of my hand."


    Yu Mo let go of his hand reluctantly, and still had her warmth in his hand.


    Ling Yao regained her freedom, but she had no reason in her heart. She dared not look at Yu Mo any longer, and ordered an expulsion: "I''m going to rest, you go back."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at her and saw that she kept her head down, not looking at him, so she had to leave the room angrily.


    boom!


    The door closed, and Yu Mo''s figure disappeared.


    Ling Yao leaned against the door, breathing quickly, her face was flushed to the base of her neck, and even her earlobes turned bright red.


    She raised her hand, and there was still Yu Mo''s breath on it.


    She was so ashamed that she quickly hid her hands behind her back, but after a while, she couldn''t help but have a sweet smile on her lips.


    That night, Ling Yao dreamed of Yu Mo again, but it was not Yu Mo''s previous life, but Yu Mo in this life. The two held hands and strolled through the campus, extremely sweet.


    The top of the back mountain.


    Yu Mo sat on the rock, running the robbery magic formula, the robbery force was like a galloping river flowing in the meridians, and the warmth was refreshing.


    During this period of time, his cultivation had reached the early stage of foundation building, and his whole body had undergone qualitative changes, and his physical quality was vastly different from before.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he exclaimed, and found that the spell record had changed at some point.


    The spell record turned to the third page.


    Immobilization spell!


    These three big characters appeared on the top.


    The True Charm and Soul Refinement Charm he learned from the Talisman Book helped him a lot, and even saved his life at a critical moment.


    Now that there is a body-fixing spell, what is the function of this body-fixing spell?


    "Tianmosheng, come out quickly, what''s the effect of the immobilization spell?" Yu Mo quickly called out to Tianmosheng, this free encyclopedia doesn''t need to be wasted.


    "As the name implies, the immobilization spell is of course to immobilize others." Tianmosheng explained impatiently, "You really treat me as a free labor, and ask me anything."


    "Don''t ask you, I ask who, who will tell you to be in my body." Yu Mo retorted.


    The Heavenly Demon Saint was angered by it, but could not do anything about it.


    "The body-fixing spell is ranked after the True Heart Charm and the Soul Refining Charm. Could it be more powerful than these two spells?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Of course, do you think the body-fixing spell can only immobilize one person? You think it''s too simple. The body-fixing spell can be cultivated to the extreme, and it can immobilize thousands of troops. Do you think it is powerful?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback. A talisman immobilized thousands of troops, and the other party allowed him to slaughter them. Don''t be too cool.


    He was very excited and said, "Then I have to learn the immobilization spell. No matter how many enemies I face in the future, I will not be afraid at all."


    The Heavenly Demon Sage laughed dryly, noncommittal, and fell silent again.


    Yu Mo ignored Heavenly Demon Sage, stretched out his finger, drew a scoop according to the gourd, and urged Jie Li to draw it according to the immobilization spell.


    The immobilization spell is more complicated than the other two spells, and each stroke consumes more calamity. Although Yu Mo already has experience in drawing spells, he still failed the first time.


    The robbery force was interrupted, and the immobilization spell was abandoned halfway, and all collapsed.


    "It''s really not easy."


    Yu Mo was not frightened away, but his eyes brightened, and he couldn''t wait to practice the immobilization spell.


    Jie Li emerged from his fingertips again, his fingers slid along a specific trajectory, and Jie Li gradually outlined a complete spell in the void.


    When the last stroke was drawn, Yu Mo''s mind moved, and Jie Li flew out and hit a big tree.


    The big tree whose branches and leaves were swaying in the wind stopped in an instant, and even a single leaf or branch did not move even though the night wind was blowing.

 Chapter 184： Deadline is coming

    This scene surprised Yu Mo, and said with admiration, "The body-fixing spell is so powerful that even trees can be fixed."


    "Of course, the immobilization spell can not only immobilize people, but also immobilize all things." Tianmosheng appeared again.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, in this way, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone, and there are thousands of troops and horses, and I can also immobilize them with a body-fixing spell."


    "Dream!" Tianmosheng poured cold water ruthlessly, "You can only fix one person with your current cultivation base, and you still want to fix thousands of troops."


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to have fallen from a height to a trough, and he muttered angrily, "How can you be so powerful?"


    "Be content, this power is already not small."


    Yu Mo gave a wry smile, adjusted his mood, and activated his robbery again, trying to draw a body-fixing spell again. However, he soon exhausted himself and became unsustainable.


    "It seems that I can still only cast the immobilization spell once a day, but it is a big improvement compared to the previous situation where my strength was almost exhausted after casting the spell."


    Now that he casts the body-fixing spell, his strength has not been completely exhausted, and he still has spare strength. Therefore, when fighting the enemy, after casting the spell, he still has the power to fight.


    "Tianmosheng, didn''t you say that after I cultivated to the initial stage of foundation building, I would have a way to save Leilei? Hurry up and tell me what the solution is."


    "The little girl''s meridians are blocked all over her body. There is no way to dredge the blocked meridians by relying on medicine alone. Only external forces can do it." Tianmosheng introduced.


    "What external force?"


    "True essence, only after the practitioner''s cultivation base reaches the foundation-building stage, the true essence condenses and does not disperse, and the blocked meridians can be cleared. Except for the true essence, even the inner strength of the martial artist can''t do this."


    "I don''t have real essence, but I have robbery power, can I do it?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Of course, the power of robbery is stronger than ordinary true essence, and the effect is better."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and urged, "Then tell me quickly what to do."


    Tianmosheng described the details in three words, and then kept his mouth shut.


    The sky was white with fish belly. Yu Mo was worried about You Lei''s condition, so he didn''t go home directly, but went straight to the hospital after going down the mountain.


    Although it was early, You Lei was awake and stared at the ceiling, because she had barely slept all night.


    During this time, her condition worsened. Although Hua Lao''s conditioning treatment was given, the symptoms were not cured, and her health was still deteriorating.


    Yu Mo looked at the little body on the hospital bed and found that she had lost a lot of weight, and even her **** eyes were dull.


    Yu Mo felt distressed for a while, and walked gently to the hospital bed.


    You Lei also discovered Yu Mo, her eyes finally had a gleam of light, she struggled to sit up, but she had no strength at all.


    "Brother..." You Lei shouted angrily.


    "Don''t move, just lie down." Yu Mo hurriedly advised, "Lei Lei, how are you feeling?"


    You Lei tried her best to squeeze out a smile and said, "I''m fine, Grandpa Hua has been working hard to treat me."


    "Where''s Lao Hua?" Yu Mo looked around and found no figure of Lao Hua.


    "Grandpa Hua went to buy breakfast, and Dad went to the evening shift." You Lei said weakly.


    "Hey, you''re here." Hua Lao''s voice sounded at the door, and Yu Mo turned his head and saw Hua Lao came in with his breakfast.


    Hua Lao''s interest is not very high, and his spirit is not very good. During this time, he has spent a lot of hard work treating You Lei.


    "Hua Lao." Yu Mo nodded to Hua Lao and asked in a low voice, "How is Lei Lei?"


    Hua Lao looked stiff, changed the subject and said, "You haven''t had breakfast yet, let''s have breakfast together."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, it seems that the original prediction was right, You Lei really only has half a month''s lifespan, and now she only has a few days'' lifespan.


    Hua Lao''s wonderful hand is rejuvenating, but he is also incapable of returning to the sky.


    Yu Mo wisely didn''t bring up this topic again. After he hurriedly finished breakfast, Hua Lao pulled him aside and whispered, "Lei Lei''s deadline is approaching, and I can''t do anything about it."


    In his whole life of practicing medicine, Hua Lao has never been so helpless. Facing a small life, he was helpless.


    Yu Mo had already expected this answer, and it was not surprising.


    boom!


    A muffled sound rang from behind, and the two hurriedly turned their heads to look, and found that You Feng had slammed into the wall, his face pale and trembling.


    The two were stunned, guessing that You Feng must have heard Hua Lao''s words.


    "You Feng, this old man is helpless, I''m sorry." Hua Lao said in frustration, he knew that this sentence was cruel, but the matter had come to this point, he had to tell his family the truth.


    You Feng kept shaking his head, his fists clenched tightly, biting his lip, unable to say a word.


    There is nothing that Hua Lao can do, that is, he gave his daughter a death notice, and he is helpless.


    Seeing You Feng''s distressed appearance, Yu Mo hurriedly said, "You Feng, don''t worry, there may be a turning point."


    You Feng shook his head, even Hua Lao couldn''t do anything about it, so there would be a turning point.


    Hua Lao was silent, he didn''t believe Yu Mo''s so-called turning point.


    Seeing that neither of them believed in him, Yu Mo said anxiously, "There is really a turning point, Hua Lao, Leilei''s meridians are all blocked, and the poison is accumulated in the meridians, which makes the body worse and worse, right?"


    Hua Lao nodded, it was the truth.


    "If the meridians are cleared, will all this be solved?" Yu Mo asked.


    Hua Lao hesitated for a moment, nodded and shook his head, and said, "Having said that, I have tried medicine and acupuncture, but none of them worked. It is very difficult to unclog the meridians. This is equivalent to the legendary washing of tendons and marrow. "


    "Washing tendons and cutting marrow?"


    "Yes!" Hua Lao nodded, "Once the tendons are washed and the marrow is cut, the human body will undergo huge changes, the stasis and poison will be eliminated, and the body will look brand new. There are several strokes mentioned in an ancient medical book, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. The meridians are too fragile, and there is no way for external forces to enter them without harming the meridians."


    "Not necessarily." Yu Mo retorted.


    Um?


    Hua Lao looked at Yu Mo in surprise and said, "Don''t you have a solution?"


    "There is indeed a way, and that is to use external force to clear the meridians and remove the poison." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    Hua Lao thought that Yu Mo had something extraordinary. Hearing this, he shook his head in disappointment and said, "Wonderful! I just said that the meridians of the human body are too fragile, and external forces invade, the meridians will be damaged, and their lives will be at risk. This is not a salvation. The law of man is the technique of killing."


    "Not necessarily." Yu Mo was confident, "Nothing in this world is absolute."


    You Feng was already in despair, but at this moment, a little flame of hope ignited in his heart.


    If other people say this, he will definitely think it is a lie, but if it comes out of Yu Mo''s mouth, no matter how absurd it is, he will believe it.


    After all, when he recognized Yu Mo as his benefactor, he believed in Yu Mo.

 Chapter 185： Rejuvenation

    "Eunuch, do you really have a solution?" You Feng stared at Yu Mo and asked.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "I do have a way, I want to try it."


    He didn''t get too full of words.


    But You Feng, like a drowning person, grabbed the life-saving straw, grabbed Yu Mo''s hand, and said, "Engong, then give it a try, I believe in you, you must save my daughter, how old is she? ."


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder to show comfort, and said, "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Hua Lao frowned and looked at Yu Mo suspiciously. He knew that Yu Mo''s kung fu was good, but it was to cure diseases and save people, not to fight and kill.


    Does Yu Mo really have a solution?


    Hua Lao was skeptical and persuaded earnestly: "Yu Mo, this is not a family game, but a life-threatening event."


    "I know." Yu Mo said calmly.


    Hua Lao wanted to persuade him again, but You Feng interrupted him and said to Yu Mo, "Engong, I believe in you, you can let go of the treatment, and I will bear all the consequences."


    He is You Lei''s father, and only he is qualified to make this decision.


    Hua Lao heard the words and swallowed the words of dissuasion.


    The three entered the ward together, You Lei squeezed out a smile and shouted, "Dad, you''re off work."


    You Feng hurriedly grabbed his daughter''s hand, squatted in front of the bed, and said softly, "I''m back, what do you think of Lei Lei?"


    "I''m fine." You Lei said as calmly as possible, but the pain in her body made her mouth twitch a few times.


    You Feng saw it in his eyes, pain in his heart, his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    "Leilei, don''t worry, your benefactor wants to treat you, and you will get better soon." You Feng said.


    "Brother treats me." You Lei was taken aback, her eyelids raised and she looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Yes, you will lie in the hospital bed in peace in a while, and I will treat you. It may be a little painful, don''t be afraid."


    You Lei nodded weakly: "Lei Lei is not afraid of pain."


    "What a good boy." Yu Mo felt sour in his heart. He was plagued by illness all the year round. Like him, her endurance was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Hua Lao asked curiously.


    Yu Mo made a vow, and Hua Lao was very curious about how he would treat him.


    "No need to prepare." Yu Mo didn''t need any tools or drugs at all.


    A strange look flashed in Lao Hua''s eyes, and he retreated to the corner with You Feng, not disturbing Yu Mo, but his eyes widened, unwilling to miss any detail.


    Especially since Lao Hua has practiced medicine all his life, he has never seen any treatment methods. He is very curious about how Yu Mo can treat You Lei without the help of tools and medicines.


    Yu Mo sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed You Lei with both hands, clasped the meridians of her wrists with his thumbs, encouraged You Lei with his eyes, and said, "I''m about to start."


    You Lei squeezed out a smile.


    You Lei and Hua Lao raised their hearts to their throats and held their breath, afraid of disturbing Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, squinted his eyes slightly, and activated his robbery. Immediately, his whole person''s aura had undergone earth-shaking changes, extremely fierce.


    Hua Lao and You Feng''s pupils shrank, and their eyes shone brightly.


    Jie Li emerged from Yu Mo''s fingertips and quickly penetrated into You Lei''s meridians, but the meridians that could be broken by blowing bullets were not broken by Jie Li.


    The robbery force has become like a water flow, very soft, and its edge is restrained.


    The robbery force moved forward, and immediately encountered an obstacle.


    You Lei''s meridians were almost completely blocked, leaving only a small gap. When the last gap was completely closed, then You Lei''s life would really come to an end.


    boom!


    The force of the robbery rushed forward, gradually showing its edge, hitting the obstacle, a crack spread, and finally with a bang, the obstacle collapsed.


    Jie Li is like a stone crusher, quickly smashing the obstacles and stirring, moving forward and invincible.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    You Lei made a little noise from the pain, but immediately closed her mouth again, but her brows were twisted together in pain.


    "Be patient." Yu Mo whispered.


    You Lei''s eyes became firm, she gritted her teeth, and didn''t say a word again.


    "What a strong girl."


    When Hua Lao and You Feng saw this scene, their hearts felt sour, but after a while, a strange color flashed in Hua Lao''s eyes, and they saw a little clue, and their hearts couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Is he using inner strength to unclog the meridians?"


    Hua Laohuo''s eyes were so bright that he could tell it apart, but it was a pity that Yu Mo used robbery power instead of the martial artist''s inner strength.


    Hua Lao was excited and said with plausibility: "No, isn''t this nonsense? Use internal energy to clear the meridians, this will not work at all, it will hurt Lei Lei."


    You Feng''s heart skipped a beat, he turned his head to look at Hua Lao, Hua Lao said quickly, "You need to tell him to stop, it will hurt Lei Lei."


    You Feng was startled and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything to stop him. His eyes changed and he seemed to be at war.


    Hua Laofeng said hurriedly, "You can''t delay any longer, or you will really make a big mistake."


    "Elder Hua, wait a minute." You Feng suddenly spoke up and said in a deep voice, "Elder Hua, it''s not that I don''t believe your judgment, he is my benefactor, and I believe he won''t harm Lei Lei, so let''s see first. Take a look at the situation."


    "You..." Hua Lao stomped his feet and sighed helplessly. The patient''s family had no opinion, so what else could he say.


    Elder Hua sighed and shook his head, constantly muttering: "Confused, confused..."


    You Feng gritted his teeth and restrained his urge to stop Yu Mo. Although he insisted on trusting Yu Mo, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    After all, Hua Lao''s words are too authoritative.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the hearts of several people were hanging in their throats. Hua Lao was already desperate, and a fresh little life would disappear like this.


    Appeal!


    After a long time, Yu Mo let out a long breath and let go.


    Sweat dripped from your forehead, You Lei was so exhausted that she fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing Yu Mo get up, You Feng hurried up and asked anxiously, "Engong, how is Lei Lei?"


    Hua Lao also looked at Yu Mo anxiously.


    A relieved smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "Don''t worry, I have cleared the meridians for her, and she is fine."


    "what?"


    You Feng and Hua Lao screamed and exclaimed in unison. It was Yu Mo''s words that were too shocking to the world.


    You Lei''s meridians have been completely unclogged, how is it possible, how long does it take.


    It was something that Hua Lao spent countless energy and time, tried everything he could, but was helpless. Yu Mo succeeded in such a short period of time.


    "Impossible!" Boss Hua shouted, his face changed greatly, he didn''t believe these words at all, which completely subverted his cognition.


    "I''ll take a look." He rushed to You Lei in three steps and two steps, clasped her meridians with his fingers, and checked them carefully.


    You Feng''s heart was up and down, and he looked at Lao Hua nervously.


    Hua Lao lowered his eyebrows and said nothing, his two gray eyebrows were tightly twisted together.

 Chapter 186： master in the folk

    Hua Lao''s face became more and more solemn, as if a dark cloud was pressing on top, making You Feng even more uneasy in his heart.


    On the other hand, Yu Mo sat on the side with his eyes closed and rested.


    Suddenly, Lao Hua suddenly turned his head and stared at Yu Mo, his eyes seemed to be looking at aliens, and asked, "Yu Mo, how did you do it?"


    Yu Mo opened his eyes slowly, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and said, "Didn''t you see everything I''ve done?"


    "How is it possible for the inner strength to clear the meridians without harming the patient?" Hua Lao asked.


    Yu Mo is a cultivator, not a martial artist, and has a unique robbery power in his body. Naturally, he will not reveal it to outsiders easily. , it was unexpectedly successful.¡±


    "Try it?" Hua Lao narrowed his eyes slightly, just now Yu Mo is clearly very determined and confident, where is the try.


    Obviously, Yu Mo didn''t want to reveal the reason.


    Immediately, Hua Lao''s heart was like a cat scratching, and he wanted to pry open Yu Mo''s mouth to find out the ins and outs.


    He rushed in front of Yu Mo, stared at him aggressively, and asked, "Yu Mo, how on earth are you willing to say it?"


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said helplessly: "I have finished what I should say. Besides, the process is not important, the important thing is the result."


    Seeing that the two were arguing, You Feng looked at them anxiously, and then at his daughter. He was not skilled in medicine and could not determine her daughter''s condition.


    "Eunuch, what happened to Lei Lei?" You Feng asked nervously.


    Yu Mo pouted to Lao Hua and said, "Hu Lao is a genius doctor, let him talk."


    You Feng hurriedly stared at Elder Hua.


    Hua Lao glared at Yu Mo and said angrily: "Lei Lei''s meridians have been completely unclogged, and it''s not a big problem, she just needs to rest and recuperate for a while, I''ll prescribe a few medicines for her, and you let her take it every day. , in a few days, she will recover and be discharged from the hospital."


    "Really?" You Feng couldn''t believe it. He had heard too much bad news. Now that he heard the good news, it was hard to adapt for a while, as if it was a fantasy.


    "Can what I said be false?" Hua Lao asked rhetorically.


    You Feng glanced at Yu Mo quietly again, and when he saw that he nodded lightly, You Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and his dangling heart fell.


    Hua Lao rolled his eyes speechlessly, his own words didn''t even work with one of Yu Mo''s actions.


    You must know that no one has ever dared to question Hua Lao so much.


    But Hua Lao recalled his own actions and remarks, and it seemed that the credibility was not high. He vowed that Yu Mo could not succeed, but the final result was that he succeeded.


    Hua Lao felt that his prestige had declined for the first time, and the decline was severe.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, the sound of kneeling on the ground awakened Hua Lao and Yu Mo, only to see You Feng kneeling in front of Yu Mo, tears finally bursting out of his eyes, he wept with joy, "Engong, you saved Lei Lei again, your this Great kindness and great virtue, I will never forget You Feng grinding teeth."


    He had already promised to sell his life to Yu Mo, but now Yu Mo has helped him a lot, and he can''t find anything to thank or repay.


    "My life was originally owned by the benefactor, and now I can''t repay it. As long as the benefactor asks me a little, I will go through fire and water." You Feng said forcefully.


    "Oh, if I ask, you will definitely complete it?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Yes!" You Feng was overjoyed. He always felt that he couldn''t repay Yu Mo. Now that he was willing to ask, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Hua Lao glared at Yu Mo, the father and daughter are already so miserable, you are too embarrassed to ask.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye and said to You Feng: "My request is that from now on, you must take good care of Lei Lei and let her live happily."


    "Ah?" You Feng widened his eyes and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, never dreaming that Yu Mo would make such a request.


    What is the requirement here, it is his duty and obligation.


    He already understood Yu Mo''s thoughts, and Yu Mo would not make any excessive demands at all.


    "Emperor, I will remember your great kindness and virtue for a lifetime." You Feng said word by word.


    Yu Mo hurriedly helped him up and said, "It''s serious, it''s better to save a life than to build a seven-level Buddha. Besides, I used to be a patient, so I understand Lei Lei''s pain."


    Hua Lao suddenly opened his mouth and asked suspiciously, "Once you were a patient? Isn''t your illness still good?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "I already have a way to treat it, so I don''t have to worry about Hua Lao. I still have class, so I will go first."


    "I''ll take you off." You Feng said quickly.


    "No, you can accompany Leilei well." Yu Mo waved his hand and left the ward, leaving only a free and easy back in the eyes of the two of them.


    This matter seemed easy to him, but it caused quite a stir in Hua Lao''s heart.


    You Feng held his daughter''s hand and sat beside the bed. He was reluctant to leave for a minute. He couldn''t help recalling the bits and pieces of these years.


    Hua Lao was stunned and stood there in a daze, like a wooden man.


    The arrival of Uncle Jian broke all this. He looked at this scene strangely and said, "Elder Hua, what''s the matter with you?"


    Elder Hua sighed deeply with a complicated expression.


    Uncle Jian''s heart tightened and he said, "Elder Hua, you are the honored guest I invited. If you have anything to say, feel free to speak, and I will do my best."


    Hua Lao waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, You Lei''s body has recovered, and I''ll leave Jiang An in a few days."


    Uncle Jian glanced at You Lei in surprise, and congratulated: "Congratulations to Hua Lao, who has cured another patient, I will say that there are no incurable diseases that Hua Lao can''t cure, and it really is."


    Hua Lao''s face was hot, and he hurriedly waved his hand to interrupt Uncle Jian''s compliment.


    "Don''t say it, I can''t cure You Lei at all, someone else did it."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Uncle Jian was stunned, as if listening to a fantasy, and said incredulously: "How is this possible? In this world, besides Elder Hua, who else has this ability?"


    Hua Lao smiled bitterly: "There are too many strange people and strange things in the world, and the masters are among the people. This sentence does not deceive me."


    "Who is so good at medical skills?" Uncle Jian couldn''t think of an answer after scratching his head, so he had to ask.


    "We all know this person, Yu Mo." Hua Lao smiled helplessly.


    "It''s him!" Uncle Jian exclaimed: "How is it possible? How could he be so powerful in medicine at such a young age? Does this mean that he is more powerful than yours, Mr. Hua?"


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!"


    Uncle Jian shouted three times impossibility, which was enough to see the fright he received.

 Chapter 187： Master Hongyuan

    Listening to Uncle Jian shouting that it was impossible, Hua Lao''s face became more and more exciting, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This is the truth, there is no way to deny it."


    Uncle Jian woke up like a dream and said, "How did this kid do it?"


    "Simple, he directly used external force to unclog the blocked meridians and remove the poison." Hua Lao succinctly said.


    "What, external force to dredge the meridians? This is impossible!" Uncle Jian shouted, but the next second was silent again. What he called impossible had become a reality.


    "Could it be that he cultivated some strange martial arts, so his inner strength is different from ordinary people?" Uncle Jian thought thoughtfully.


    "A peculiar martial art?" Hua Lao frowned for a while, then shook his head and said, "Have you ever heard of a master practicing martial arts that can do this?"


    Uncle Jian was silent again. He was very aware of the fragility of human meridians, the intrusion of external forces, and the broken meridians. This is a matter of common sense.


    "Then how did he do it? Could it be that he not only relies on peculiar martial arts, but also profound medical skills?" Uncle Jian really couldn''t believe this.


    Medical skills need to be accumulated, especially the brilliant medical skills. Hua Lao has accumulated and studied for a lifetime before he can achieve today''s achievements.


    How could Yu Mo do this at such a young age?


    Anyway, Uncle Jian doesn''t believe it.


    Hua Lao''s heart moved, and he remembered a tiny detail from some time ago, and said, "I''m afraid his medical skills are not ordinary."


    Hearing this, Uncle Jian looked at Elder Hua in shock and said, "How is that possible? You still have such a high opinion of his medical skills?"


    Elder Hua sighed and said quietly, "I spent a lot of time trying to figure out that Lei Lei only had half a month''s lifespan, but Yu Mo just looked at it and judged it at once. I didn''t care too much at that time. The half a month I talk about probably refers to Lei Lei''s lifespan."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Uncle Jian was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    Hua Lao spent a lot of thought to judge, and Yu Mo only glanced at it. Isn''t this a high judgment. Could it be that Hua Laozhen was compared by him, and his medical skills were not as good as him?


    Uncle Jian really can''t believe this result.


    Hua Lao patted Uncle Jian''s shoulder and said meaningfully: "Yu Mo is far from simple as we imagined. This old man has seen countless people in his life, but he can''t see through him at all."


    Uncle Jian''s heart stirred up waves and said, "Elder Hua, if I told you another thing, you would be even more surprised."


    "What''s up?"


    "I played against Yu Mo again, this time with my life."


    "Ah, how could you two be like this?"


    Uncle Jian shook his head and said, "This is all a misunderstanding. What I want to say is the result. Can you guess the result, Mr. Hua?"


    Hua Lao asked suspiciously: "Didn''t you guys fight last time? Between equals."


    Uncle Jian smiled wryly and shook his head: "I thought I had tested his true level, but this time I realized that I was wrong. His true level is beyond my imagination. I guess he is a master of inch strength."


    "A master of inch strength?" Hua Lao was startled and raised his brows. He himself is an inch strength practitioner, so he understands the difference between inch strength and dark strength, and also understands how difficult it is to cultivate to inch strength.


    How old is Yu Mo, how could he do this.


    Uncle Jian could guess through Lao Hua''s thoughts, and said bitterly, "Elder Hua, I know your thoughts, but he defeated me so easily, and there is no other explanation for him except his strength."


    "That''s true." Hua Lao nodded secretly, and said in a loss: "This trip to Jiang An really gave me too many surprises. I used to have too old ideas. This time it really made me feel relieved and benefited a lot."


    "Elder Hua, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t invited you to Jiang''an, this would not have happened." Uncle Jian said apologetically.


    Hua Lao said with a loud laugh: "I thank you for coming and you are not in a hurry. How can I blame you? If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still stubborn and a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Uncle Jian heaved a sigh of relief, if Elder Hua complained to him and the Ye family because of this incident, it would be worth the loss.


    "Elder Hua, where are you going after you leave Jiang''an?" Uncle Jian asked curiously.


    "Wander around, wherever you go." Hua Lao said inscrutably, and Uncle Jian didn''t ask any further questions.


    In the early morning, a stranger was greeted at the door of the Jin family villa.


    This man had a bald head, ragged clothes, a cassock with a big hole draped over his body, holding a bowl in one hand, a cane in the other, stepping on straw sandals, dressed as an ascetic, and stopped at the gate of the Jin family villa.


    The security guard craned his neck, looked at the ascetic with contempt, and shouted: "Bald donkey, get away, this is not the place you should come."


    The ascetic raised his head, looked at the magnificent gate, turned a deaf ear, and walked straight to the gate.


    The security guard was immediately furious, rushed out angrily, and shouted: "Are you deaf? Get out of here, you are a dead bald donkey, how can you come to this place."


    The security guard rushed in front of the other party, reaching out and trying to push, but in the blink of an eye, the security guard flew backwards like a kite with a broken line.


    boom!


    The door slammed loudly, the door panel shook a few times, and then the security guard slid down from the door like a dead fish.


    "Who are you?" The other security guards were stunned and scolded in shock.


    However, the ascetic remained silent and walked straight inside. The security guard woke up like a dream, fierce and ferocious, and rushed towards this person at the same time.


    Bang bang bang!


    The gate received heavy blows one after another, trembled, and almost fell apart. One by one, the security guards slid from the door, piling up on the ground like Arhats.


    The ascetic went straight into the villa without looking at these people.


    When other people heard this movement, they gathered from all directions, surrounded the ascetic in the very center, eyeing them, as if they might make a move at any time.


    The ascetic was not afraid at all, as if these people did not exist at all.


    "catch him!"


    Suddenly, with a loud roar, a group of people rushed towards the ascetic, fists and sticks danced together, and greeted the ascetic together.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a broken drink sounded behind the crowd.


    Jin Wan Wan''s face was covered in frost, he hurried over, and shouted, "What are you doing around here, get out of here, get out of here!"


    The crowd spread out into a road, and Jin Wanwan walked in anxiously.


    When he saw the ascetic monk, his whole body was shocked, his face changed suddenly, he hurriedly bowed down respectfully, and said with great devotion: "Master Hongyuan, I''m really sorry, they don''t know you, if they are negligent, I apologize to you. ."


    It turned out that this ascetic was the master, Master Hongyuan, who fought against the monk with Yu Mo at the beginning.


    Jin Wanhao lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with his eyes, not daring to disrespect Master Hongyuan.


    Master Hongyuan raised his eyelids slightly, glanced at Jin Wan Wan, and without saying a word, raised his legs and walked into the villa.


    Others were furious when they saw it. Who would dare to do this to Jin Wanhao in this Jiang''an realm? What is the origin of this ascetic monk?

 Chapter 188： good show

    Master Hongyuan simply ignored the anger in the eyes of the others and stared at Jin Wan Wan aggressively. The aura of Jin Wan Wan, who was always aloof and high on weekdays, was completely suppressed, like a good student.


    "Jin Wan Wan, where is my apprentice now?" Master Hongyuan asked calmly.


    But the more calm it is, the more infinite pressure it contains, pressing heavily on Jin Wanhao.


    Jin Wanhao said in surprise, "Didn''t he go back?"


    Master Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "So, you don''t know his whereabouts?"


    Master Hongyuan is very aware of the character of his disciple, and he will never leave without saying goodbye. Even if he is really injured, he will go back to find him.


    Jin Wanhao felt uneasy, and said, "I only know that Master, your apprentice lost to that kid Yu Mo, and I thought he went back to find you."


    "In this way, my disciples are much less fortunate." Master Hongyuan said in a deep voice, and an invisible murderous aura emerged from the words.


    Jin Wan Wan said in disbelief, "Could it be that Yu Mo killed your master?"


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart, which was something he did not expect.


    Yu Mo''s audacity exceeded his imagination. Not only did he defeat Master Hongyuan''s apprentice in full view, but he must have killed him in a place unknown to others.


    It''s hard enough.


    It''s a pity that this is a hornet''s nest.


    He didn''t know that Yu Mo did all this, but Uncle Jian quietly did it.


    Jin Wan Wan was overjoyed and cheered secretly: "God helps me, and God helps me! I''m still thinking about how to provoke Master Hongyuan, so that he can kill him. Now it seems that there is no need to provoke himself, and Master Hongyuan will definitely make Yu Mo Yu. dead."


    Jin Wanhao did not dare to reveal his feelings at all, but instead said sadly: "I really did not expect that this kid would be so bold. Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely seek justice for the disciple in this matter."


    Master Hongyuan glanced at Jin Wan Wan with neither sorrow nor joy, and said, "My own disciple, I will seek justice myself, who is the one who killed my disciple?"


    "Yu Mo, a poor student." Jin Wan Wan hurriedly replied.


    "Student?" Master Hongyuan frowned.


    "Yes, this student is not ordinary, with extraordinary skills, so you can''t take it lightly." Jin Wan Wan reminded cautiously.


    "Humph!"


    Master Hongyuan snorted coldly, completely ignoring it.


    Jin Wan Wan hurriedly offered his hospitality and said, "Master, please move, and I''ll tell you in detail when you get home."


    Grandmaster Hongyuan hesitated for a moment, then walked towards the villa with his feet raised.


    Others stared at this scene with big eyes and small eyes, really puzzled.


    Jin Wanhao glanced coldly at his subordinates, and shouted, "What are you still doing around here, don''t spread out soon."


    Yes Yes Yes!


    All the people were doing birds and beasts.


    Jin Wanhao trotted to chase after Master Hongyuan, his whole body trembled, and his eyes sparked with hatred.


    Yu Mo, your kid is dead!


    After Yu Mo returned to school, he met Ling Yao, Ye Qianqian, and Yu Yue on the campus. The three of them had long been accustomed to his elusive behavior, although they hadn''t seen him early in the morning and didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Ye Qianqian glared at him unwillingly.


    When Yu Moquan didn''t see it, he looked at Ye Qianqian with a smile that was not a smile. That smile made Ye Qianqian''s heart jump a few times, as if he had the illusion of being peeked into the secret.


    "Don''t scare yourself, what can he know." Ye Qianqian comforted himself.


    Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo with a shy look in her eyes. She didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She greeted her and hurried to her classroom.


    After all, what happened last night was vivid in her mind. She didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so bold and dare to hold onto her hand.


    Especially the scene in the dream made her heart tremble even more, and continuing to leave it will definitely reveal clues.


    When Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian came to the classroom and sat down, Yu Mo said casually, "If you want people to not know, you must do it yourself."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyelids jumped a few times and said, "Yu Mo, what do you mean by that?"


    "Haha." Yu Mo smiled softly: "I just sighed casually, it''s meaningless."


    He originally planned to argue with Ye Qianqian, but after thinking about it, Ye Qianqian had no ill will towards him, and he also helped him with Du Juan''s affairs. In order to avoid embarrassment, he suppressed the thought.


    Ye Qianqian''s nerves were tense, how could he let Yu Mo go like this, and persistently asked: "Yu Mo, you are mysterious, what do you mean?"


    "I really don''t mean anything." Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious.


    Ye Qianqian knew that he couldn''t ask questions, and he couldn''t help but become uneasy. Could it be that he really found some clues?


    Didn''t Faber say that it would not be exposed? How would he know?


    Gu Ziqing told him?


    Yes, it is possible.


    She thought hard, but in the end she couldn''t be sure, so that she didn''t bother to listen to the whole day''s class.


    "No, I''m going to confront Gu Ziqing. There are so many rumors about her in Shudu, but I have never seen her true face, so I just took this opportunity to meet her."


    Ye Qianqian made a decision. As soon as the school bell rang, she couldn''t wait to leave the school, which made Yu Mo take a few more glances in surprise.


    "Who is Yu Mo''s classmate?"


    Suddenly, a questioning voice came from the door, attracting everyone''s attention, and then, many people looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    "I''m Yu Mo, who are you?" Yu Mo stood up, not sure why.


    "We are members of the evaluation team and want to find you to understand the situation." said the person who came.


    "Assessment team?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he immediately knew the identities of these people. They were from the evaluation team of the Ministry of Education, but why did they find him?


    "can I help you?"


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    Yu Mo nodded and left the classroom with them. Immediately, the classroom exploded, and there was a lot of talk.


    "What''s the matter with the evaluation team looking for Yu Mo?"


    "Could it be that he did so well in the exam this time, that the school wanted to set a good example, so the evaluation team found him?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Wow, Yu Mo is going to be cool now. I''m afraid more people will know about his glorious deeds."


    Everyone talked a lot, and all showed envy.


    Yuan Feifei glanced at the others coldly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    typical?


    Hmm, I''m afraid it''s the opposite.


    She knows more insider than anyone else.


    Jiang Zhengzhi once found her to brag that she would report the activities of Principal Qin and Yu Mo to the evaluation team, and vowed to bring down Principal Qin and take revenge on Yu Mo.


    Jiang Zhengzhi hopes to restore Yuan Feifei''s heart and soul.


    However, Yuan Feifei had already given up, and just listened to it without expressing any opinion at all.


    Now it seems that this must be Jiang Zhengzhi''s report working.


    If it were Yuan Feifei from before, she would definitely stand up and refute others, but now she won''t.


    She just watched from the sidelines, waiting for the good show to be staged.

 Chapter 189： The tree wants to be still, but the wind does not stop

    Yu Mo was taken to an office. Two staff members sat opposite each other. One of them said softly, "Yu Mo, don''t be nervous, we are just asking you a few questions."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and said, "I know the answer."


    "I heard that you took the third place in the whole grade this time, congratulations."


    "thanks."


    "As far as I know, your academic performance was not ideal in the past. Why did you improve so much in a short period of time? Can you share it so that more students can learn from it in the future." The other party followed suit.


    "Learn more, learn more, remember more, think more." Yu Mo said succinctly, and he did exactly that. It''s just that he almost never forgets it, and his efficiency has left other people a thousand miles away.


    "Hehe, the method is very simple. However, according to our investigation, no one has ever made such a huge leap in such a short period of time."


    "Maybe it''s the accumulation of money." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Accumulation, then why don''t we see other people''s accumulation?" The person in charge of recording next to him glared and asked in a bad tone.


    "How do I know about other people''s affairs?" Yu Mo retorted fearlessly.


    Snapped!


    The other party slapped the pen heavily on the table and said, "How did you do it from the truth, don''t beat around the bush, everyone is not a fool, do you think we will believe this kind of fooling a three-year-old child?"


    Yu Mo frowned. He didn''t know the other party''s intention at first, but at this moment, he finally heard a little overtone.


    I''m afraid these people are coming for a plagiarism incident that doesn''t exist.


    Yu Mo raised his spirits and did not give the other party any opportunity to take advantage of it. Besides, he did not plagiarize at all, so he was not afraid.


    "You are biased, how can you know the joy of a fish if you are not a fish, you are not me, how do you know that I can''t do it?"


    Yu Mo''s rebuttal made the other party stunned for a moment, then he became furious, slammed the table, and scolded: "You still dare to fool people. If others can''t do it, you can do it. Do you think you are a genius?"


    Yu Mo raised his head proudly, as if tacitly acknowledging that he was a genius.


    "Look at how arrogant this kid is, yet he claims to be a genius. How can today''s students be so arrogant and arrogant, don''t they know that there are people outside the world, is there a heaven outside the sky?"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "The original words are returned, don''t you know that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside? You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    The other party had to refute again, but the other person waved his hand, interrupted, and asked, "Yu Mo, how do you prove that you can improve so much in such a short period of time?"


    "Didn''t I already prove it? The midterm exam is the best proof."


    "Someone can report you for plagiarism." Another said indignantly.


    "Plagiarism, hehe." Yu Mo sneered, "Is the person who reported this Jiang Zhengzhi? Do you believe what he said?"


    "You don''t care who reported it, anyway, someone reported it, we will investigate it clearly."


    "Then please do a real investigation, first find out what kind of person Jiang Zhengzhi is, and see if his words are credible."


    "What kind of person Jiang Zhengzhi is, we will naturally investigate. You should clarify your own problems first."


    "My problem has been made clear. My achievements are all based on my own efforts and hard work, and it is definitely not plagiarism."


    "Yu Mo, what''s your relationship with Principal Qin?" another person suddenly asked.


    "Me and Principal Qin?" Yu Mo''s face froze, "I have a normal relationship with him."


    "I''m afraid not necessarily. Principal Qin protects you everywhere. Even if you beat Jiang Zhengzhi in broad daylight, he shields and protects you. Is this a normal relationship?"


    "Then you should first find out why I hit Jiang Zhengzhi and who did it first." Yu Mo''s tone became cold.


    The other party was obviously coming at him, making trouble unreasonably.


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll go first." Yu Mo stood up and said in a bad tone.


    "Stop!" One person stood up and stared at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo stared at the other party fearlessly, his aura was not weak at all, but instead pressed the other party''s head, making the other party''s heart beat.


    With the sword drawn, the other person hurriedly said: "Yu Mo, you can go, but we will find you at any time to investigate."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and left with big strides.


    "Look at what he said, which student dares to be so bold? I see that what the reporting materials say is true. He just thinks he has a backer, so he dares to be so arrogant."


    "It seems to make sense. Let''s continue the investigation. This matter must be thoroughly investigated. If there is a corrupt transaction, this evaluation can be suspended." Another person said thoughtfully.


    Before Yu Mo could go far, he saw Principal Qin running in a hurry. He was really jogging. When he saw Yu Mo, Principal Qin''s eyes lit up and rushed to him, panting.


    "Yu Mo, I have something to ask you." Principal Qin pulled Yu Mo aside and said mysteriously.


    "Principal Qin, what do you have to do with me?" Yu Mo had already guessed the other party''s intention.


    Sure enough, Principal Qin was like firing a machine gun and couldn''t wait to say, "The evaluation team is looking for you, right?"


    Seeing Yu Mo nodding, Principal Qin''s face sank, and he said gloomily, "I only found out about this news, and then I came to you non-stop. What did you guys talk about?"


    Yu Mo gave Principal Qin a meaningful look and said, "Principal Qin, have you guessed something?"


    "What did you talk about first?" Principal Qin was noncommittal.


    Yu Mo described what happened just now in a few words. Principal Qin was already cold as frost, his face was covered with dark clouds, and he growled angrily: "Fuck, f*ck, this is going to cause trouble."


    "Principal Qin, you should know who is most motivated to do this kind of thing." Yu Mo said.


    "Of course I know." Principal Qin raised his eyebrows and said furiously: "Who else is there besides Jiang Zhengzhi? He would dare to do such a thing at this juncture, I really did not expect it. He is this Depressed to the extreme, there is no cure, he is pulling the school''s fate to be unlucky with him."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Principal Qin patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I will naturally have a way to deal with it. Hmph, I still don''t believe that I can''t deal with Jiang Zhengzhi''s rat shit."


    After a pause, he looked at Yu Mo approvingly, and praised: "You did a good job, neither humble nor arrogant, you were not intimidated by the evaluation team, and you didn''t give them an excuse."


    "I''m just telling the truth. I have a clear conscience and I''m not afraid of their investigation." Yu Mo shrugged and said nonchalantly.


    "Yes, we have a clear conscience." Principal Qin nodded heavily, his eyes changed, and said, "You go home first, and I will deal with this matter."


    After saying that, he left with his eyebrows burning.


    Looking at his back, Yu Mo shook his head helplessly, the trees wanted to be quiet but the wind kept blowing, and someone always jumped out to do something.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue had already taken a step forward. Yu Mo walked towards the house alone. In the distance, he saw a ragged ascetic.

 Chapter 190： magic wand

    Yu Mo looked at the ascetic from a distance, and a strange feeling emerged spontaneously. He sensed a dangerous aura from the ascetic.


    The other party was standing on his only path, and he couldn''t get around it at all, so he walked straight over.


    The ascetic closed his eyes and seemed to be in a state of concentration, as if he didn''t pay attention to the rest of the silence.


    But Yu Mo doesn''t think so. For a master, there is not much difference between closing and opening eyes, so how can we take it lightly.


    When Yu Mo walked in front of the ascetic monk, the ascetic monk still did not move, it seemed that it was not aimed at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that he had fought against the enemy many times recently, and his nerves were too tense, making it difficult for him to do so.


    However, this thought just flashed, and when he just walked in front of the ascetic, there was a sound of breaking air behind him.


    Whoosh!


    A fierce energy attacked his vest.


    Swish!


    All the hair on his body exploded, and his body bowed, like an iron bow drawn into a full moon, with a little toes, and it bounced out as fast as lightning.


    puff!


    The fierce wind hit the ground, and a small pothole appeared on the ground.


    If this blow hits his body, I am afraid it will directly penetrate the body.


    Yu Mo broke out in a cold sweat, and as soon as his toes landed, he suddenly turned around, stared at each other with glaring eyes, and shouted, "Who are you, why did you do this to me?"


    The ascetic finally opened his eyes and looked at Yu Mo in surprise, as if he didn''t expect Yu Mo to escape his sneak attack.


    This temporary sneak attack is not easy, Yu Mo adapts to the situation, and narrowly escapes the catastrophe, which is enough to show his strength.


    Four eyes met, Master Hongyuan''s eyes were neither sad nor happy, calm, and said, "Poor monk Hongyuan, you killed my disciple, I avenged him and ended this cause and effect, is it wrong?"


    "Your apprentice?" Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, not knowing why, "Who is your apprentice? I have never killed anyone, you are slandering."


    "Put down the slaughtering knife and become a Buddha on the ground. Even now, you are still obsessed." Master Hongyuan said in a deep voice, "You defeated my disciple in front of everyone''s eyes, but vehemently denied that, if I didn''t kill you, my disciple would How to rest."


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly came back, and he finally came back to it and said, "Is your disciple the monk who helped the Jin family and Zhou to abuse him?"


    "Don''t deny it now?" Master Hongyuan nodded slightly and asked aggressively.


    "What am I denying? I defeated him, but didn''t kill him at all." Yu Mo denied loudly.


    Master Hongyuan shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "Let''s not say that I didn''t kill your disciple, it was just that he helped Zhou to abuse him. That''s why people and gods are outraged. Everyone gets it and punishes him. He deserves to be killed." Yu Mo said indignantly.


    "Do you know what is right and what is evil? You dare to say nonsense in front of poor monks." Master Hongyuan retorted.


    "Haha, righteousness and evil, you can go to the Internet to see the voices of the people, what is righteous and what is evil, you can see at a glance. If Jin Yingjie is righteous, why is he still locked up now?" Yu Mo sneered and laughed.


    "The wisdom of the people has not yet been opened, how can I see the profound and thoroughness." Master Hongyuan defended.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, shook his head and said, "You are really good at speaking. I am afraid that the money from the Jin family blinded your eyes and mind, and you dare to confuse black and white like this."


    "Amitabha, you are obsessed, kill you first, and end this cause and effect." Master Hongyuan seemed to have been exposed, and he simply disagreed with Yu Mo''s theory and raised his crutches.


    The cane seemed to be wood, unremarkable, even a little ugly.


    However, when Master Hongyuan raised the crutch, it was impossible to ignore the ugly crutch, it was like a sharp sword, aimed at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and said jokingly, "The theory doesn''t win, so use force instead? Oh, then I''ll try to see how much your master weighs and how much smarter you are than your apprentice."


    "Unbelievable!"


    Master Hongyuan snorted coldly, his feet swayed, the speed was strange, and the crutches attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo had already used the Cloud-Turn Palm, ready to go, and a calamity force also gathered in his pupils. In an instant, Master Hongyuan''s speed slowed down, and he knew every move like the back of his hand.


    "This person''s cultivation base is not weak, I am afraid it is no less than the late stage of Dark Power, and may have reached the realm of Inch Power."


    Yu Mo had a rough judgment in an instant, and he patted it with one move.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Cloud Cloud Palm hit the cane.


    clap clap clap!


    A series of explosions sounded, and the crutches actually burst, turning over a piece of skin, and it became more and more ugly.


    Huh?


    However, before Yu Mo had time to be happy, he saw that there was a cold light under the skin, and there was a universe inside this crutch. It was not made of wood, but made of steel.


    The outside is just wrapped with a layer of bark, just to fool people.


    "Fake! He really isn''t a good person." Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    Master Hongyuan did not expect a face-to-face encounter, and his weapon revealed the true face of Mount Lu. The opponent''s strength has exceeded his expectations.


    Grandmaster Hongyuan was awe-inspiring, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. With a flick of his wrist, a hula sounded, and the crutches swept fiercely.


    Yu Mo''s arm was numb, and the cloud-turning palm just now did not completely defeat the opponent''s weapon, but only exposed its true colors.


    If you continue to cast the cloud turning palm, it will not help.


    Seeing that the crutches were swept in, the force was heavy, far better than before, and Yu Mo''s palm turned again, this time instead of turning the cloud palm, it turned into the cloudy cloud palm.


    Jie Li walked along the arm, the arm did not become as hard as steel, but became as soft as a white cloud, and it was lightly patted down.


    Huh?


    Grandmaster Hongyuan''s pupils shrank, looking at this scene for unknown reasons. He had never seen this kind of kung fu before, and he didn''t understand what was strange and powerful.


    Could it be that it is soft and strong?


    dream!


    This trick of his subduing the magic stick is unparalleled, killing countless enemies, no one can restrain, let alone this young boy.


    "The magic wand method!"


    Master Hongyuan''s eyes widened, and he roared like thunder.


    call!


    A wave of air rolled outward from under the cane, tore the air, and arrived as promised with the momentum of thunder.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t step back, Mian Yun''s palm flutteringly greeted him, and patted the cane softly, just like when he patted the big tree trunk.


    At this moment, the wind stopped, and even the air seemed to be still, and everything in the world was stagnant.


    Yu Mo and Master Hongyuan looked at each other and stopped in front of each other, within reach. However, both eyes were full of light.


    Master Hongyuan is bound to win, and the confidence on his face is undoubtedly revealed.


    A playful smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth.


    Bang!


    A firecracker-like explosion broke everything, and everything came back to life.


    At the same time, the expressions on the faces of the two also came alive, completely different and ever-changing.

 Chapter 191： bluff

    Master Hongyuan''s expression froze, his eyes full of unquestionable expressions, and he stared at the crutches in his hands.


    It turned out that the firecracker-like explosion came from the cane, and it exploded into pieces from the inside out and spilled on the ground.


    "How is this possible?" Master Hongyuan opened his mouth wide and exclaimed.


    Knowing the power of Mianyun Palm, Yu Mo was not surprised at all, and said jokingly, "What if you have weapons, it''s just a little trick."


    The palm of the hand patted forward and attacked Master Hongyuan''s chest.


    Master Hongyuan bowed his body back, his palm brushed across his chest, and a fiery tingling pain came from his chest, causing his breathing to slow down.


    "Do you still want to hide?"


    As soon as Yu Mo''s wrist turned, he patted Master Hongyuan''s rib with his back palm, softly, just like a white cloud.


    However, no matter how he avoided, there was no way to avoid this palm. Yu Mo calculated his coping strategy, blocked all retreats, and did not give him any chance.


    Master Hongyuan''s breathing became rapid, and the bowl that had been held in the other hand glowed with a gleam and made a humming sound.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and he was lost, as if his soul trembled, he hurriedly withdrew the attack and staggered back.


    Master Hongyuan escaped the catastrophe, and hurriedly stepped back, widening the distance from Yu Mo, not giving Yu Mo a chance to take advantage, and staring at Yu Mo alertly.


    "Sure enough, it is a raccoon dog. Your bowl is also a magic weapon." Yu Mo pointed to the bowl and asked.


    He still remembered that the bell in the hands of Master Hongyuan''s apprentice also had the power to capture the soul, especially the effect on the cuckoo.


    Obviously, the power of this bowl is stronger than that of the bell, and it even has a big impact on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s face gradually became solemn.


    He didn''t know that the shock in Grandmaster Hongyuan''s heart was even worse, and he was able to suppress all kinds of complicated thoughts in his heart, and asked sharply: "How do you know the magic weapon?"


    It turned out that the martial artist knew very little about the magic weapon, let alone recognize the magic weapon at a glance. Master Hongyuan had never encountered such an opponent.


    "What''s the big deal about knowing the magic weapon, it''s worth all the fuss?" Yu Mo pouted and said disapprovingly.


    The more he understates it, the more clueless Grandmaster Hongyuan is in his heart, and he gradually becomes confused. He can''t help but doubt his decision.


    It seems that avenging the apprentice was wrong from the start.


    He actually encountered a tough stubble, tougher than he imagined.


    "Back then, your apprentice also had a magic weapon, that bell. It was vulnerable to a single blow. I smashed it with one palm. What''s so great about the magic weapon." Yu Mo said disdainfully.


    "You smashed my disciple''s magic weapon?" Master Hongyuan was startled.


    "Can''t you?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Master Hongyuan really wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. That magic weapon was something he couldn''t resist his apprentice''s soft grinding and hard foaming. It took countless hard work to refine it. .


    He wanted to cry without tears, and really wanted to question Yu Mo, do you think magic weapons are ordinary weapons?


    Magic weapons are not something that ordinary warriors can possess, and those who can use magic tools are a special group.


    Practitioners use magic weapons, while warriors use weapons, and there is a group of people between practitioners and warriors who use magic weapons.


    This group of people often did not learn magic powers seriously, but only learned a little bit of fur and martial arts, and then used special methods to refine magic weapons, which are more powerful than ordinary weapons, but slightly inferior to magic weapons. arms.


    Therefore, Tianmo Shengcai is very disdainful, thinking that magic tools are opportunistic things.


    The refining of magical instruments not only consumes effort and materials, but the refining method is often very unique, and the method of blood refining must be used.


    That is, refining with blood, so that the magic weapon can be truly refined.


    Therefore, the general magic weapon is more evil, and it is not something that a well-known and decent person will use.


    Master Hongyuan is such a person who is between a cultivator and a warrior, and his actual cultivation is actually only the initial stage of Inch Strength.


    However, when he used the magic weapon, his combat effectiveness increased greatly. Even if the opponent was a martial artist in the early stage of Cun Jin, he was confident that he would kill with one strike.


    It''s a pity that he met Yu Mo, a cultivator. From the foundation, Master Hongyuan was inferior to Yu Mo.


    Master Hongyuan stared at Yu Mo with fiery eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you? Why are you against me?"


    "It''s not that I''m against you, it''s that you''re against the general public. You are blinding your mind for money, and you are a running dog of the powerful." Yu Mo retorted forcefully.


    "As for my identity, I''m just a student."


    student!


    Master Hongyuan really wants to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Is there such a powerful student in this world?


    What a liar!


    If all the students were so powerful, wouldn''t the world be in chaos.


    "Do you think I would believe this kind of lie to a three-year-old? Who is behind you? Call him out, and I want to see who is behind the scenes."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "There is no one behind me, you can''t do anything if you don''t believe me, let''s settle the account between us first. Not only do you play tricks for the tiger, but you also want to attack me from behind, and I don''t know how many innocent people were in the past. People died under your hands. Then I have to kill the people today."


    After all, Yu Mo walked towards Master Hongyuan step by step.


    Master Hongyuan immediately stepped back, Yu Mo took one step forward, he took two steps back, wishing to try to distance himself from Yu Mo, not giving Yu Mo a chance to approach at all.


    Seeing that Yu Mo still didn''t stop, Master Hongyuan hurriedly raised his bowl and shouted, "Stop, stop!"


    Yu Mo sneered disdainfully: "You can continue to use your magic weapon, whether it is your magic weapon or my hand."


    Don''t look at Yu Mo''s relaxed tone and understatement, in fact, he was tense and alert, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The attack of the magic weapon should not be underestimated, and it should not be taken lightly.


    However, Master Hongyuan didn''t know this, he was frightened by what Yu Mo just said, and his bottom line was almost revealed.


    He was naturally a little guilty and didn''t dare to fight with Yu Mo again.


    Yu Mo just saw this. He bluffed and approached Master Hongyuan step by step. He knew very well that since it had already started, it had to end.


    Otherwise, if he leaves this trouble, what will happen in the future, he can''t predict.


    In addition, Master Hongyuan found him so accurately, someone must have tipped off the news, who is this person, and he is ready to tell.


    Kim''s house!


    The Jin family really did not give up. Jin Yingjie took the blame and accepted the severe punishment of the law. The Jin family even dared to do something to him. It was really unrepentant.

 Chapter 192： Flying Centipede

    One is pressing inch by inch, and the other is stepping back.


    Master Hongyuan had already started to retreat, and he didn''t dare to fight against Yu Mo at all. He tipped his toes and slid backwards.


    There is a small forest behind, once you enter it, it is possible to get rid of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo guessed that the enemy was first, how could it be possible for him to slip away? With a flash of his figure, Dapeng flew towards him like spreading his wings, narrowing the distance between them.


    one meter!


    The distance between the two sides is only one meter.


    Yu Mo took a step further, and with a flick of his finger, an invisible robbery force flew out.


    Master Hongyuan didn''t notice it at all. When Jie Li was already in front of him, he instinctively became alert and moved quickly. However, it was too late.


    puff!


    Jie Li pierced his arm, blood splashed, his arm trembled, the bowl slipped from his hand, and fell to the ground with a clang.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Master Hongyuan screamed in agony. He didn''t even know what was going on. A blood hole appeared on his arm, and blood was gushing out.


    How is this going?


    Master Hongyuan was full of question marks, but he couldn''t find the answer at all.


    However, the next second he was full of doubts and was replaced by fear.


    In front of Yu Mobu, he was already close to Master Hongyuan, almost face to face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before Master Hongyuan had time to answer, a palm was already imprinted on his heart.


    boom!


    The palm force of Mianyun Palm erupted completely, from the heart of Grandmaster Hongyuan along the limbs and bones, and even attacked the heart.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Grandmaster Hongyuan screamed and tried his best to push his palms forward while dashing backwards.


    Boom!


    Yu Mo''s palms instinctively greeted him, four palms slammed into each other, and the sound of bones shattering sounded.


    A thousand jins of force acted on Master Hongyuan''s arm, and his body was different from ordinary people, like steel and iron bones, and his arms immediately drooped down.


    Yu Mo shook his arms, releasing the power from his palms. There is no doubt that Master Hongyuan is not a generalist. Even if he encounters a surprise attack, the power of the counterattack is still strong.


    But Yu Mo was more aware of the power of his Mianyun Palm move, he stared at Master Hongyuan, he staggered back a few steps and stopped.


    His complexion distorted, and his eyes showed a ferocious look, where is there the appearance of the previous light and windy and enlightened monks.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound in his body, he shook all over, and fell limply to the ground.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. The power of Mianyun''s palm is indeed no trivial matter. Even the towering tree can''t be beat by the power of a palm. How can Master Hongyuan resist it?


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of Master Hongyuan''s mouth. He stared at Yu Mo unwillingly, and gritted his teeth and said, "What kind of martial arts are you practicing?"


    "Subduing the Dragon and Subduing the Tiger Palm, this is one of the Mianyun Palms." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Master Hongyuan had a suspicious look on his face, he had never heard of this kind of martial arts.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I think you''ve never heard of it. It''s useless to talk to you. Since you are defeated, you should suffer the consequences of your defeat."


    Yu Mo walked towards Master Hongyuan step by step. Master Hongyuan hurriedly crawled back. The meridians on his body that were beaten by the Mianyun Palm trembled, and even showed signs of rupture. His internal organs were displaced and he suffered serious internal injuries.


    He had no resistance at all.


    "Don''t kill me!" Master Hongyuan shouted anxiously.


    "You want to kill me, will I keep you?" Yu Mo asked with a sneer.


    Grandmaster Hongyuan froze in his heart and said, "Killing is a serious sin."


    "Hahaha..." Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said sarcastically, "Then when you killed me, did you ever think that killing is a serious crime?"


    Master Hongyuan was speechless, but he did not give up, saying: "All this is a misunderstanding. If Jin Wanhao hadn''t provoked it, I would not have come to deal with you."


    "Hehe, I''m finally willing to tell the real culprit behind the scenes. I already knew it was the Jin family. Since you are their lackey, you must be prepared to be a lackey."


    Yu Mo chased after the victory and bullied him, Master Hongyuan was close at hand and within reach.


    Swish!


    A black dot flew out of the bowl and flew towards Yu Mo with lightning speed.


    Yu Mo couldn''t dodge in time. He hit the black hit, but he didn''t feel any pain. When he looked closely, a centipede landed on his arm.


    This is¡­¡­


    Yu Mo was taken aback and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Master Hongyuan had already climbed up and fled in a hurry, not seeming to worry about Yu Mo chasing after him.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he was about to chase after him, but he heard the voice of the Heavenly Demon Sage: "Don''t move!"


    Yu Mo subconsciously stopped, looked at the distant back of Master Hongyuan, and asked, "The enemy is about to escape. If you don''t chase now, when will you wait?"


    "If you want to lose your life, you can go after it... Stop it, don''t touch the flying centipede." Tianmosheng suddenly shouted.


    Yu Mo was about to fly the centipede, but was startled by the demon saint. He stopped his hand in the air and stared at the centipede in a daze.


    Flying centipede, what''s so powerful?


    "There is actually a flying centipede in this Hongyuan, tsk tsk, I really underestimate him." Tianmosheng said with admiration.


    Yu Mo didn''t know why, and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hmph, do you really think the flying centipede is as simple as that? If that''s the case, then Hongyuan will run away so openly, isn''t he worried about your pursuit?"


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, it was true, could it be that there is some mystery in it?


    "The mystery lies in this flying centipede. This is a flying centipede that has been secretly refined by witchcraft. It is completely different from ordinary centipedes. It is highly poisonous. Once bitten by it, your life will be lost."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, the hairs all over his body stood up, and he looked at the little centipede in disbelief.


    It is about one finger long, and its whole body is dark. It lies quietly on Yu Mo''s arm, and it seems to have the urge to take a bite at any time.


    "Then what should I do?" Yu Mo asked, "Could it be that I can only turn into a wooden man and stay still?"


    "Hey, if you were an ordinary person, you would definitely be helpless and die. But when you meet me, of course you can''t be killed by a small flying centipede. Otherwise, if you say it, where will my reputation as a demon saint go?" said eloquently.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then don''t brag about it, help me get it away first."


    "What do you do away with it? It''s a good thing."


    "Very poisonous things or good things?"


    "Of course, don''t look at it as a highly poisonous one, it also depends on whose hands it is. In the hands of the younger generation, it will naturally endanger the common people. If it is in the hands of good people, it will be in the hands of the common people."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and this was the truth.


    "Don''t scoff, first find a way to get me this flying centipede." Yu Mo urged, since this is a highly poisonous thing, and it is not under his control, it is better to keep it at a distance.

 Chapter 193： intoxication

    Heavenly Demon Sage smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I will teach you a method, drop a drop of blood into the bowl, and then recite a phrase, the flying centipede will naturally fly into the bowl when it smells the blood."


    "I thought it was complicated, but it turned out to be so simple."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and quickly dropped a drop of blood into the bowl on the ground. At the same time, a formula appeared in his mind, and he quickly recited it.


    The flying centipede moved when it smelled the blood, and bounced off Yu Mo''s arm with a swish.


    Buzz!


    Yu Mo clearly saw two wings appearing on the back of the flying centipede.


    "It really can fly."


    The flying centipede landed in the bowl, as if it had encountered delicious food, greedily ate that drop of blood, and then lay quietly in the bowl.


    "This is no longer a threat?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Tianmosheng said proudly.


    "You said that the flying centipede is made of witchcraft. What is witchcraft?"


    "Witchcraft is all-encompassing, and it is difficult to explain it all at once. Let me tell you about this flying centipede first. Refining this flying centipede is a branch of witchcraft, called Gu art."


    "Gu technique?"


    "Yes, the Gu technique exclusively uses poisonous insects as Gu. Once it is refined, it will have a great effect. This flying centipede is one of them."


    Heavenly Demon Sage paused for a while, and said regretfully: "It''s just that Hongyuan only knows a little fur Gu technique, so he wasted such a good material as the flying centipede, and only made this level."


    "This level? Are you looking down on it?"


    "Of course I look down on it. This flying centipede will only deal with ordinary people. If it really encounters a master, it will not have much effect. So, you can see that Hongyuan only uses it as a tool for the last sneak attack, and did not use him in the initial attack. , because he knows very well that he can''t use the flying centipede''s ability."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it was so.


    "It''s cheaper for you, kid. This flying centipede is good, you just accept it, it will definitely have a big effect on you." Tianmosheng said.


    "I don''t know how to use Gu, and it''s highly poisonous. Wouldn''t it be a problem if I accept it?"


    "Once the Gu technique controls it, it will follow your orders."


    "I don''t know any tricks."


    "But I will. The text I taught you to recite just now is part of the Gu technique."


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced in his heart. Although the flying centipede is highly poisonous, it has a great effect. If it can be used for himself, it will be a blessing.


    "You remember, I only teach it once. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your talent."


    A complete text immediately appeared in Yu Mo''s mind, and he quickly remembered it with concentration. He has the ability to never forget it, and when he browsed it once, he remembered it all.


    Then, the text disappeared without a trace.


    The Gu technique also covers everything. The major aspects include gu raising and gu control, and there are a lot of particulars in it. Yu Mo didn''t have time to study it carefully, so he specialized in gu control.


    This flying centipede must be controlled first, otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad to hurt yourself.


    When he said something in his mouth, he pointed his finger at the flying centipede, and the flying centipede seemed to have sensed it and raised its body.


    Moved!


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, and there seemed to be some kind of connection between him and the Flying Centipede.


    Tianmosheng said in surprise: "The talent is good, but I have found a little way."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    "Don''t be complacent, this is where you are, it''s just getting started. That Hongyuan is a half-assed level, and there is no telepathy between him and the flying centipede, so it is so easy for you to take advantage of the emptiness and control the flying centipede." Heavenly Demon Sage sneered.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, but he also knew that what Tianmo Sanctuary said was true, the Gu technique could induce telepathy between people and Gu worms, so that they could easily control the Gu worms like an arm.


    Yu Mo didn''t really have telepathy from the flying centipede, but only had a little bit of that feeling. When his fingers moved, the flying centipede''s head also quickly moved with his fingers.


    "It''s interesting, take off!"


    Yu Mo gave an order, and the flying centipede flew up and left the bowl. However, it didn''t fly far before it landed slowly again.


    Yu Mo also had an unsustainable feeling in his heart.


    "Your Taoism is still too shallow, don''t be brave." Tianmosheng reminded.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, he quickly stopped the Gu technique, and the flying centipede fell into the bowl again.


    Yu Mo raised his bowl and looked at the flying centipede that was close at hand. This was an unexpected gain. Master Hongyuan failed to kill him, but gave him such a great gift.


    His eyes moved from the flying centipede to the bowl. The bell was destroyed by his punch last time, and he didn''t have time to take a closer look. Now he finally has the opportunity to observe the magic weapon up close.


    There seems to be a faint power rippling on this bowl, which is completely different from the lifeless appearance of ordinary weapons.


    "It''s just a magic weapon, what''s worth studying." Tianmosheng said disdainfully.


    "This magic weapon has the effect of soul attack, it''s okay to study it." Yu Mo retorted.


    "When you get a magic weapon, you will know that this magic weapon is tasteless and not worth mentioning."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Then I also need to get the magic weapon. Tell me where I can get the magic weapon first?"


    "how could I know."


    "It''s not over."


    Yu Mo studied hard for a long time, but couldn''t find a reason, so he simply used the first bowl as the hiding place for the flying centipede.


    After all, Master Hongyuan did the same.


    Yu Mo raised his eyes and looked in the direction that Master Hongyuan fled. He fled so hastily, he didn''t know if he could still be found.


    That swipe of the cloud palm wasn''t enough to kill him, but it would definitely be enough for him, at least he wouldn''t be able to get up in a short period of time.


    However, he didn''t intend to let him go like this.


    He was a little more vigorous, like a ghost in the night, chasing after him.


    Along the way, the night was like water, and there was no trace of Master Hongyuan at all. Yu Mo searched for a long time, but there was no clue.


    But he didn''t give up. He had an idea and said, "Master Hongyuan and the Jin family are on the same page. The Jin family must know his whereabouts, and the Jin family is targeting me so much. I also need to go to the Jin family."


    He was well-versed in the road, with an alms bowl in one hand, and kept his feet under his feet, moving quickly in the dark.


    In front of the huge villa of the Jin family, the wind was shaking, and there were many people guarding the door, and there were even patrolling people patrolling back and forth in the villa.


    The Jin family is like an impregnable wall, and it seems that even a fly is reluctant to put it in.


    "You have a guilty conscience to be a thief, but you are so strict. It''s a pity that you do bad things, and the prevention is futile." Yu Mo pouted, and successfully found a corner where no one was around.


    Just as soon as he landed, a beam of strong light shone on him.

 Chapter 194： good luck

    The strong light shrouded, Yu Mo could hardly open his eyes, and hurriedly covered his face with his hands. He didn''t expect that he was so hidden, and his whereabouts were even discovered.


    He didn''t know that Jin Wanhao was guilty of a thief. In the past few days, he had purchased a batch of high-tech monitoring equipment. As soon as there was trouble, the equipment immediately called the police.


    Therefore, when he landed on both feet, the other party also found him.


    "who is it?"


    "catch him!"


    A few slams rang out, and a group of people swarmed.


    Yu Mo glanced at them, these were the Jin family''s subordinates, fierce and vicious, almost the same as their masters.


    Yu Mo locked the villa in the distance, ignoring these people, and shouted, "Go away!"


    Bang bang bang.


    The shadows of the palms flew, as if entering a realm of no one, and the surrounding people fell to both sides one after another, unable to stop Yu Mo''s attack.


    However, I don''t know how many subordinates the Jin family has raised, but they keep coming from all directions.


    "A bad battle is inevitable."


    Yu Mo sighed inwardly, but he was not afraid at all, he stepped forward and rushed forward without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, the surroundings quieted down, and the clamoring voices came to an abrupt end, as if someone had strangled their throats.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, wondering why, what happened?


    "Ghost!"


    A scream broke the silence and soared into the sky, as if to tear the sky apart, and the people around them scattered like birds and beasts and ran away quickly.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he hurriedly turned his head to look and saw a familiar red figure.


    "Cuckoo!"


    "Eunuch, it''s me!"


    Du Juan fluttered in front of Yu Mo, still looking so ferocious and terrifying.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yu Mo hadn''t seen Du Juan for a while. He didn''t expect her to appear at the Jin family villa. He seemed to have guessed a bit of her intentions.


    "Since Jin Yingjie was arrested, I have nowhere else to go, so I''ve been staying at Jin''s house, afraid that they will play tricks again and release Jin Yingjie." Du Juan said gloomily.


    Yu Mo nodded his understanding and said with relief, "Jin Yingjie was not released, so you should rest assured now."


    "After he is truly sentenced, I will go where I should go and not stay in the world." Du Juan said persistently.


    Yu Mo did not persuade him any more, it was her right.


    "Then what did you find at Jin''s house?"


    "I saw a monk coming to Jin''s house during the day. This monk is very powerful. I didn''t dare to approach or show up. I only dared to look at it from a distance." Du Juan said frightened.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he raised the bowl in his hand and said, "Is the monk holding this bowl in his hand?"


    Du Juan looked at the bowl in surprise and asked, "Engong, have you met him? How could you have that monk''s bowl?"


    "He is my defeated general and has already escaped. I came to ask the Jin family for someone. This monk is called Hongyuan, and he is the master of the monk in the bar." Yu Mo said coldly.


    Du Juan suddenly realized and blamed himself: "Engong, all this is because of me. If it wasn''t for helping me, you wouldn''t get into this trouble."


    "Hahaha, it''s not too much trouble, Hongyuan can''t threaten me." Yu Mo laughed.


    Du Juan showed admiration, and said: "The benefactor is powerful, so the younger generation is naturally not your opponent."


    Yu Mo looked at the villa and said thoughtfully, "So Hongyuan didn''t go back to the villa?"


    Du Juan nodded: "I have been staying here forever, and I have never seen the monk come back."


    Yu Mo understood, this Hongyuan was really smart, he even guessed that he would chase after the Jin family, so he didn''t come here at all.


    "The monk ran away, and there is the Jin family. I just went to meet for a while."


    The guard had been scared away by Du Juan, Yu Mo swaggered towards the villa, and everyone avoided him wherever he went.


    "Haha, Du Juan''s deterrent power is far greater than fists."


    He swaggered into the villa, and saw the fierce Mrs. Jin standing at the entrance of the stairs, shivering, but still shouting fiercely: "Who are you, get out of here!"


    "Who am I? Haven''t you always wanted to kill me? I''m taking the initiative to come to the door now." Yu Mo sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    "Call Jin Wanhao out!"


    "Tell me something, I can call the Jin family, our master is not at home." Mrs. Jin didn''t dare to look at the miserable cuckoo, so she could only cheer herself up.


    "You are talking nonsense, I clearly didn''t see him leave." Du Juan retorted.


    "You..." Mrs. Jin''s heart trembled, and her lips trembled as she said, "If I say it''s not there, it won''t be there, Yu Mo, do you even believe nonsense?"


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "The nonsense is more credible than your words."


    "Engong, she didn''t tell the truth. I''ll go to Jin Wan Wan, and I''ll check every corner. Jin Wan can''t think of hiding." Du Juan was eager to try and flew up lightly.


    When Mrs. Jin saw Du Juan flying towards her, her legs went weak in fright, and she fell to the ground with a thud.


    Du Juan glanced at her contemptuously, ignored her, and flew upstairs.


    Yu Mo ignored it. Looking around, this villa was really splendid, and the atmosphere of local tyrants was blowing towards his face.


    After a while, Du Juan flew back and said disappointedly, "Engong, I didn''t see Jin Wanhao."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo showed a look of surprise.


    "I never saw him leave, he must be hiding somewhere." Du Juan said indignantly.


    Yu Mo thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Not necessarily, I am afraid that the movement just now was too big, and he was scared and fled temporarily."


    Yu Mo guessed right.


    Since he found out that Yu Mo had broken in, Jin Wanhao didn''t stay for a moment. He knew very well that once Yu Mo came to him, it would definitely mean that Master Hongyuan was defeated.


    In Jin Wanhao''s mind, Master Hongyuan is unattainable, so powerful that he is boundless, but he still lost so easily, which can only explain one problem.


    Yu Mo is too powerful!


    Facing such a formidable opponent, and playing cards out of common sense, his identity and status can''t scare Yu Mo at all, so what can he do?


    Only escape!


    The faster you escape, the better, don''t fall into Yu Mo''s hands, it will definitely be doomed.


    So, he slipped away quietly through the back door, and he didn''t even have time to take his wife away.


    "Then what should we do?" Du Juan asked reluctantly. Suddenly, she rolled her eyes and stared at Mrs. Jin, and said, "She''s not a good person either. Jin Yingjie is spoiled by her, so she can''t let her go."


    When Mrs. Jin heard the words, she shivered, like a sieve of chaff, and her face turned pale.


    "Lovely mothers have many losers."


    Yu Mo shook his head, without embarrassing Mrs. Jin, Jin Wanhao was the head of the family, his real goal.


    He walked towards Mrs. Jin step by step, and Mrs. Jin kept shrinking back and said, "What are you doing?"


    "You give Jin Wanhao a word. If he doesn''t stop, I can let him experience despair. Besides, you''d better tell him not to hide, and tell me clearly in person. I don''t know what''s behind the calculations." Yu Mo said calmly.


    But the calmer he was, the more the pressure in the words weighed heavily on Mrs. Jin''s heart, and her breathing became rapid.

 Chapter 195： Jianghu people

    Mrs. Jin shivered, nodding like garlic, and there was still a little bit of usual arrogance.


    Yu Mo ignored the other party, nodded to Du Juan, and walked out of the villa together. As for those who were hiding in the dark, they didn''t dare to come up.


    Yu Mo swaggered out from the gate, enjoying himself, as if he finally felt an alternative feeling.


    In this world, it seems that sometimes reasoning does not work, but it is more useful to talk about fists.


    This is the case with the Jin family. He has never had direct contact with them. He did not expect that they would recruit Hongyuan to deal with him.


    "Du Juan, what are you going to do next?"


    "Engong, I will continue to stay at Jin''s house. Once Jin Wanhao returns, I will inform you."


    "You don''t need to notify me, just pay attention to the movements of the Jin family. If they are still restless, you can notify me again." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, Engong." Du Juan responded, flew away lightly, and disappeared into the darkness again.


    Jin Wanhao has escaped to his secret residence.


    There are three caves of the cunning rabbit, Jin Wanhao knows this very well, so he has prepared a lot of secret residences in Jiang''an.


    Even his wife didn''t know about it.


    He took out a cigarette, his hands trembling, it took a long time to ignite the lighter, and after several times, the cigarette was not lit.


    "Boss, do we need to be so afraid of that kid?" a strong man next to him asked dissatisfiedly.


    This is Jin Wanhao''s personal bodyguard. He has followed him for many years and is his confidant. Many bad things are done by this person.


    "You know shit!" Jin Wanwan said angrily: "Do you know how powerful Master Hongyuan is? He was also planted in Yu Mo''s hands. You didn''t see the bowl in his hand, that is Master Hongyuan. Yes, I am afraid that the master is also more fortunate. At a young age, this person is cruel and ruthless, like a **** of killing. If I don¡¯t run away, should I wait for him to kill me?¡±


    "But does he really dare to kill you, the boss? You are the chairman of the Jin Group, with a deep background and a noble status. If you give him ten bears and leopards, he wouldn''t dare." The strong man was skeptical. manner.


    Jin Wan Wan rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t dare? That''s because you don''t dare, it doesn''t mean others don''t."


    Jin Wanhao''s mind was shaken. He knew the insider secrets that others didn''t know. The world was not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface.


    There is another world under the cover of calm: Jianghu.


    People in the rivers and lakes, their personal strength is extremely powerful, even to a point that is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    These Jianghu people are decisive in killing, and the so-called powerful and powerful are vulnerable in front of them.


    There are many Jianghu people in many deep-rooted big families, and one of the reasons why these families are still standing is the support of these Jianghu people.


    Master Hongyuan is from Jianghu, so Jin Wanhao treats him as a guest.


    If Jin Wanwan wants to develop the Jin family into a big family and stand for a hundred years, it must have the secret support of these Jianghu people.


    It''s a pity that now his dream has been shattered, he was ruthlessly knocked to pieces by Yu Mo, and he couldn''t even pick it up.


    There is no doubt that Jin Wanhao has regarded Yu Mo as a Jianghu person, so he did not dare to meet Yu Mo at all.


    "We can''t keep hiding like this."


    "Of course we can''t hide, we must find a way to break the game."


    "Boss, Yu Mo''s private intrusion into Jin''s house tonight must have been recorded by the surveillance cameras. Let''s take the official route and let the police arrest him. He wouldn''t dare to be an enemy of the police."


    "This..." Jin Wanhao hesitated.


    This is a way to be upright and let the police and Yu Mo clash, but will it be successful?


    "You have a lot of options."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the darkness.


    This voice seems to have been squeezed out of the ten thousand years of ice, with a chill that makes people shudder.


    "who is it?"


    The bodyguard immediately stopped drinking, took out his big hand in his arms, and had a pistol in his hand, aiming at the darkness.


    Jin Wanhao''s complexion changed suddenly, very few people here knew how there were outsiders coming, but he didn''t know it at all, and the alarm didn''t even sound.


    A person came out of the darkness, and he seemed to be the darkness, shrouded in darkness, unable to see his face at all.


    "I''m just a messenger," the man said coldly.


    Jin Wanhao''s eyelids jumped, and what happened tonight made his nerves extra sensitive and fragile.


    "What''s the word?" Jin Wanhao asked bravely.


    "Don''t make Gu Ziqing''s company''s idea again."


    "Gu Ziqing?"


    Jin Wanhao was shocked and asked, "Are you from the Gu family?"


    "It''s not something you should know."


    "Hmph, this is Jiang An, not the capital of Shu. Does Gu Jiaqianglong still want to suppress me?" Jin Wanwan seemed to regain his momentum after hearing the other party''s intentions.


    He was afraid of Yu Mo, but not the Gu family, because, in his capacity, he didn''t know the background of the Gu family at all.


    "The local snake? Hehe." The other party said jokingly, "You are not a snake, you are at most an earthworm."


    earthworm!


    Jin Wanhao''s temples jumped a few times, which was a great shame, and his eyes were about to burst with fire.


    "The Gu family and I are in legitimate business competition. Why do you need to make irresponsible remarks?" Jin Wanhao growled angrily.


    "If you really have legitimate business competition, then I don''t need to run this trip. You know what you''re doing, is it legitimate business competition? No matter what bad water you are still holding, you just dare to fight again. Wrong idea, I promise you will regret coming into this world." The other party''s voice was devoid of emotion and warmth, causing the temperature of the room to drop a few degrees.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Wanhao asked with a livid face.


    "My words have been brought to you. If you are obsessed with it, it is not my business."


    "Shut up!" Suddenly, the bodyguard shouted, pointed the gun at the other party, and said angrily: "This is not a place for you to be wild! I don''t care if you belong to the family or whoever, dare to threaten my boss. , I told you to come in standing and go out sideways!"


    "A broken gun, do you scare a three-year-old child?" the other party said contemptuously.


    "Broken gun?"


    The bodyguard''s expression froze, unbelievable, his face turned cold, and he reprimanded: "Broken guns can also kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, his fingers pulled the trigger.


    However, there was no gunshot, a cold light flashed in the darkness, and blood came out of the bodyguard''s throat.


    Pfft!


    He fell to his knees, fell straight to the ground, and died on the spot, his finger on the trigger didn''t go down anyway.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jin Wanhao''s face turned from blue to white, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him no matter what.


    This was his most proud bodyguard, and even if he aimed his gun at the enemy, it didn''t work at all.


    The cold light was so fast that Jin Wanhao couldn''t see what it was, and his bodyguard ended his life.

 Chapter 196： Fellow

    Jin Wanhao''s face was ashen, and there was no blood at all, even in the dim light, it was very conspicuous.


    "You actually killed him!"


    After a long while, Jin Wanhao finally recovered from the shock, and said Ai Ai regularly.


    The other party said calmly: "Hasn''t he treated others like this before?"


    "..." Jin Wanhao was speechless, moved his throat, and asked with difficulty, "Do you still want to kill me?"


    "I''ll leave you alone for the time being. If you continue to be obsessed, I don''t mind taking your life!" The other party said in a calm, almost indifferent tone.


    "How dare you kill me?" Jin Wanhao couldn''t believe it.


    He was different from the dead bodyguard, but it seemed that there was no difference in this person''s eyes, like an ant, which really made him unacceptable.


    "Did you forget what you said just now? Jianghu people, if you kill you, you will kill. What can you do to me?"


    "What, are you from Jianghu?" Jin Wanhao was startled, "Aren''t you from the family?"


    "Is there no Jianghu people in the Gu family? You are on the sidelines, and you have no one''s arrogance. How can you know the real situation of Shudu, let alone the Gu family." The other party said disdainfully.


    Jin Wanhao''s heart fell into the abyss, and he was frightened in cold sweat, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It turned out that he had been lingering at the gate of hell, but he didn''t know that he even dared to provoke Gu Ziqing and ignored the Gu family.


    The Gu family''s background was so deep, but he didn''t know it at all. Only then did he realize that he was like a frog in the bottom of a well, nesting in a small pond like Jiang An, and he knew very little about the outside world.


    Even if he knows some information, most of it is inconsistent with the actual situation, or even wrong.


    "There are people from Jianghu in the Gu family, so why did the outside world never know about it?" Jin Wanwan asked with a tongue-tied tongue.


    "Is it necessary for the Gu family to show off? Do you think that a nouveau riche like you is afraid that the world will not know?" the other party retorted.


    Jin Wan Wan was speechless, and only then did he realize that his background was so pitiful and superficial that he could not be compared with the Gu family at all.


    "What you did was originally a capital crime, but the eldest miss disdains to use the power of the family to defeat you in an upright manner, otherwise, based on what you have done, you will die thousands of times earlier."


    Gollum!


    Jin Wan Wan swallowed hard, ignoring the cold sweat on his forehead, his pupils shrank, his legs trembling in fright.


    "There''s another thing, don''t play Yu Mo''s idea. If you dare to be wicked towards him, I''ll make you doubt your life."


    Jin Wanhao''s heart trembled, and he dared to resist, and said hurriedly: "I know, I will definitely not harbor evil intentions, I used to be obsessed with my mind..."


    Jin Wanhao lowered his head, plausibly speaking, and was constantly ashamed.


    There was only his voice left in the huge room, and there was no other voice for a long time. Jin Wanhao raised his head angrily, only to find that the other party had disappeared.


    Come without a shadow, go without a trace, the end is mysterious and unpredictable.


    He no longer had the strength, rolled his eyes, and fell softly to the ground, next to a cold corpse.


    The night covered all this, and no one knew that Jin Wan Wan had been locked in the gate of **** overnight.


    At the same time, the night also covered a figure, and came to an old house in the suburbs exhausted.


    "Who?" the person at the door scolded in a deep voice.


    "Take me to see your Lord Buddha." This figure was the missing Hongyuan. After he said this out of breath, he fell limply to the ground.


    Hongyuan was brought into the old house by someone''s support. When the Buddha heard the news, he hurried up to greet him.


    For so many years, Jiang An has never had anyone in Jiang An invite the Buddha so much to welcome him in person.


    After Lord Buddha saw Hongyuan, his face changed suddenly, his calm attitude disappeared in an instant, and he rushed up with a stride and supported him.


    "Brother, are you like this?"


    Hongyuan opened his eyes with difficulty, his breath was weak, he ran and fled all the way, he almost exhausted his last strength.


    He knew very well that he could only escape Yu Mo''s pursuit if he escaped fast enough and far enough.


    As for the Jin family, he absolutely did not dare to go back, and Yu Mo would definitely go to the Jin family.


    Does this huge Jiang An have no place for him?


    Of course, this place is still a place that no one else can guess and dare not set foot on.


    Buddha''s old house!


    Generally, Jiang''an people don''t know the existence of this old house, so it''s the safest to come here.


    "Junior brother..." Grandmaster Hongyuan squeezed a few words out of his teeth with difficulty, but his breath was not smooth, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence at all.


    Lord Buddha had never seen him like this, and it was very different from the image in his memory. He knew that something big must have happened, and he quickly comforted him: "Senior brother, don''t worry, rest and recuperate first."


    The Buddha said to his subordinate again: "Quickly help him to my room."


    It has been many years since everyone has seen Lord Buddha so mobilize teachers, and after hearing that the two are called brothers and sisters, they are full of curiosity about this strange visitor.


    What''s the connection between the two?


    That night, the old house jumped, everyone was disturbed, and their sleepiness was wiped away, and they looked at the Buddha''s room with worry and curiosity.


    Everyone else was kicked out, even Gao Yang, the confidant of the Buddha, was no exception. He looked at the door with changing eyes, and it was difficult for him to restrain the urge to knock on the door.


    Lord Buddha stayed in front of the bed, looking at Hongyuan who was dying, his thoughts drifted back to decades ago.


    At that time, the two followed the master to practice martial arts together, and each achieved success. One of them chose pure martial arts, while the other was interested in partials such as magic weapons.


    The two are drifting further and further away on the road of cultivation, secretly competing with each other, and both want to overwhelm each other.


    When the master died, they parted ways completely. Lord Buddha broke into a world in Jiang''an, while Hongyuan delved into the side door, the gods and the gods.


    However, after all, the teacher came out of the same family, and when the Buddha saw Hongyuan''s miserable appearance, he was deeply moved, and he felt a sense of empathy.


    "Senior brother''s cultivation is not weak. Who among Jiang An can hurt him? Besides, he was hurt so badly."


    "Senior brother''s practice has many mysteries, especially for those who don''t know this way, it has unexpected lethality. He is already in the early stage of Cun Jin, why did he lose so miserably, and who did he lose? subordinate?"


    Rao is the Buddha scratching his scalp, and he can''t think of anyone in Jiang''an''s realm who has this ability.


    Although Hongyuan was seriously injured, there was no danger of his life. After the Buddha treated him, he fell into a deep sleep and regained his energy silently.


    When a ray of morning light poured in by the bed, Hongyuan finally opened his eyes. Although his spirit and energy were still weak, the resentment and hatred in his eyes were clearly visible, as blazing as the noon sun.

 Chapter 197： fidgeting

    When Lord Buddha saw Hongyuan wake up, he quickly asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hongyuan glanced at Lord Buddha with mixed feelings, and said, "Junior Brother, I have met a strong enemy."


    "How strong is it?" The Buddha didn''t know why, and said suspiciously: "When did such a number one master appear in this Jiang''an realm?"


    "A stinky boy named Yu Mo." Hongyuan said bitterly.


    If it is to others, Hongyuan may be hard to say.


    Master Hongyuan, who had been cultivating for most of his life, was defeated terribly in the hands of a hairy boy. I am afraid that others would think it was a joke.


    When Lord Buddha heard the words, his eyelids twitched a few times, then he stood up, even adding a few wrinkles to his bare forehead, and exclaimed: "Yu Mo!"


    How could he not remember the name? During this time, he sent someone to investigate Yu Mo carefully and found that Yu Mo had no background at all.


    Gao Yang''s action was to make a big oolong. That opponent was not Yu Mo''s helper at all, but the killer who was chasing Gu Ziqing.


    Who is Gu Ziqing, Lord Buddha has heard a little.


    He didn''t care about Gu Ziqing, only about Yu Mo. Since it was an oolong, he could deal with Yu Mo without any scruples.


    Before Gao Yang could act again, Hongyuan came to the door first. After hearing Hongyuan''s words, Lord Buddha was shocked.


    "Who is Yu Mo you''re talking about?" The Buddha asked uncertainly, what if it was the same name?


    "Do you know Yu Mo?" Hongyuan asked in surprise, and then suddenly realized: "That''s right, you are Jiang An''s head snake, such a powerful master, you can''t not know."


    The more the Buddha listened, the more doubtful color in his eyes, Hongyuan finally saw the clue and asked awe-inspiringly: "Does Jiang An still have a few Yu Mo?"


    "Is the Yu Mo you said a student?" Lord Buddha suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart and asked tentatively.


    Hongyuan nodded: "Exactly, just a high school student."


    "It''s really him!"


    Despair flashed in Lord Buddha''s heart. It seemed that his news was outrageously wrong. Yu Mo was not an insignificant character, nor was he an ordinary dark force warrior.


    There is probably another mystery in it.


    "Do you know what he is from?" Hongyuan asked anxiously.


    "What''s going on..." Lord Buddha hesitated, since his news was wrong, he naturally didn''t know what Yu Mo''s background was.


    Hongyuan frowned and asked unhappily, "Don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Of course not!" Lord Buddha denied: "We are senior brothers, how could I hide it from you, but this Yu Mo is weird, and I didn''t find out what his origins were."


    "He must have a background, and he is not young. You don''t know what happened last night." Hongyuan said with lingering fears.


    "What happened last night?" Lord Buddha asked curiously.


    It seems a little unbelievable that Hongyuan was injured so badly. Could it be that Yu Mo did it alone.


    Hongyuan felt bitter in his heart and hesitated for a while, but he still told the truth in a few words, but the Buddha seemed to be listening to the scriptures, clouded by mountains and fog.


    When Hongyuan finished speaking, his heart was still rolling with stormy waves, and he asked: "How can Yu Mo be so powerful? He defeated you with just one person, and he still knows magic weapons?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been able to defeat him with my weapon, I really didn''t expect it." Hongyuan shook his head and sighed in disappointment.


    He urged the magic weapon to launch an attack, but only slightly repelled Yu Mo, but did not really hurt him, which was something he never expected.


    The magic weapon attacking the soul is not so simple, ranging from shock to the mind, bleeding from the seven orifices, and death on the spot in the worst case.


    On the other hand, Yu Mo didn''t have these reactions at all.


    At that time, Hongyuan knew that his most reliant magic weapon attack was ineffective, so he couldn''t wait to escape, and didn''t dare to stay.


    "Who did he learn kung fu from, and why is he so evil?" Lord Buddha knew very well how powerful his brother''s magic weapon was.


    Magic weapon attacks are unexpected and extremely difficult to guard against.


    Sometimes Lord Buddha may not be able to resist, but he failed to hurt Yu Mo in the slightest. It sounds like a fantasy.


    "In the end, you sacrificed the flying centipede, what is the result?" Buddha asked.


    Hongyuan helplessly smiled and shook his head: "I''m in a hurry to escape, how can I know the result."


    The Buddha was thoughtful and nodded his head: "Maybe he has died under the poison of the flying centipede."


    Hongyuan didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t be sure about it.


    The Buddha raised the volume and shouted, "Gao Yang, come in!"


    Gao Yang waited outside the door all night. Hearing the call, he hurriedly pushed the door in and shouted respectfully, "Master Buddha!"


    Out of the corner of his eye, he involuntarily glanced at Hongyuan. He was really too curious about Hongyuan.


    The Buddha ordered: "Go check if Yu Mo is dead?"


    Gao Yang was stunned for a moment, confused, and a long list of question marks appeared in his heart, "How could Yu Mo die? Didn''t we do it yet?"


    The Buddha frowned and said, "Go when you tell me to go."


    Gao Yang swallowed his saliva and shrank his neck, not daring to argue any more, and said, "Yes, I understand, I''ll go."


    Gao Yang quickly left the room, and the room fell silent again.


    Not long after, Gao Yang hurried in and reported, "Father, that kid is fine, and he went to school today."


    Um?


    Lord Buddha and Hongyuan invariably frowned, and the invisible pressure spread, making Gao Yang''s heart tremble, and he quickly lowered his head, wondering why this news caused such a big reaction.


    Lord Buddha and Hongyuan glanced at each other, and both could see a little bit of each other''s thoughts. Lord Buddha said solemnly: "Go on and suspend actions against Yu Mo."


    "pause?"


    Gao Yang was taken aback, he had already arranged it, and this time he would be ashamed to save the face that Oolong lost last time.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Buddha suddenly ordered to stop the operation. Why is this?


    Lord Buddha gave Gao Yang a flirtatious look, and explained casually: "Yu Mo is not as simple as you and I think, we can''t act rashly."


    "Father, it was Oolong last time. What''s so good about that kid? Isn''t he just defeating a small character like Zhang Meng? This time I will definitely complete the task and make him disappear from this world." Gao Yang said fiercely. .


    He hated Yu Mo in his heart. The last action made a big oolong and was made fun of by others. He was embarrassed.


    "If I tell you to stop, stop, why is there so much nonsense!" The Buddha said angrily.


    Gao Yang was silent, not daring to make any more noise, and nodded hastily: "Yes, I understand, I will go down and give instructions."


    Gao Yang didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he left the room in a dejected manner.


    Lord Buddha and Hongyuan looked at each other, and Hongyuan asked in a deep voice, "Then how are you going to deal with Yu Mo?"


    The Buddha pondered for a long time, his face changed, and finally, he let out a long breath and said, "Think from a long-term perspective!"


    Lord Buddha''s heart is far less calm than his appearance, Jiang An has such a master, and he is already restless in this local snake.

 Chapter 198： farce

    Yu Mo didn''t find Hongyuan, guessing that he must have escaped from Jiang An, so he didn''t take him to heart.


    As for the flying centipede, he didn''t bring it home. After all, it is a highly poisonous thing. If it hurts others, he will regret it.


    So, he used a bowl to hold a flying centipede and hid it in a hidden place in the back mountain.


    Anyway, the back mountain has been closed, and it is a natural and excellent hiding place.


    It''s just that when he saw Ye Qianqian again, the other party''s eyes were erratic, as if he had something on his mind.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "Ye Qianqian, where did you run so fast after school yesterday?"


    Ye Qianqian''s heart tightened, and he pouted and said, "I want you to take care of it."


    Yu Mo made fun of himself, touched his nose angrily, smiled bitterly, and didn''t ask any further.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo from the corner of his eyes, afraid that he might know something.


    Last night, she ran to see Gu Ziqing, but unexpectedly she ran into a bad luck. She didn''t see Gu Ziqing at all, so she was stopped by the front desk and asked her to make an appointment.


    Who is Ye Qianqian? When he went to see Gu Ziqing in person, he was stopped at the front desk, and he still had to make an appointment. This would make people laugh out loud.


    However, she had no choice but to apply for an appointment indignantly to see Gu Ziqing today.


    "Gu Ziqing, you are so aloof, I want to see your true face tonight, do you have three heads and six arms?"


    "All of this was done by Yu Mo. If it wasn''t for him, why would I have to touch this bad guy? Hmph, stinky hooligan, it really is a killer."


    Ye Qianqian silently blamed all this on Yu Mo.


    If Yu Mo knew, he would definitely cry out that he was wronged. What does it have to do with him, he is even more wronged than Dou E.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, and before a few lessons, Tang Jing came in from the outside angrily and ran straight to Yu Mo.


    "Brother Mo, there are too many boring people in this world. Do you know what rumors are circulating outside?"


    Yu Mo looked at Tang Jing in surprise and asked, "What rumor?"


    Ye Qianqian also pricked up his ears.


    Tang Jing was about to speak, his heart moved, he covered half of his mouth with his hand, leaned in front of Yu Mo, lowered his voice and said, "Brother Mo, someone said that the evaluation team is investigating you and cheating."


    "Cheating?" Ye Qianqian exclaimed.


    The others immediately pricked up their ears and looked here in amazement.


    Ye Qianqian knew that he had missed his mouth, so he quickly lowered his voice and said, "Isn''t the case of cheating already revealed? What else is there to investigate?"


    Tang Jing nodded indignantly: "Who said it wasn''t, I don''t know what the evaluation team''s investigation is going to do long ago."


    Yu Mo sneered in his heart, this rumor spread fast enough, I don''t know who disclosed it.


    No matter who disclosed it, he was not afraid, and he was not afraid of the shadow.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s calmness and lightness, as if nothing had happened, Tang Jing said with admiration: "It really is my brother Mo, this bearing and character are not comparable to ordinary people, just like those old men, Taishan collapsed in front of him. to not fix."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t be rude to me, don''t pay attention to these things, or you won''t be bothered."


    "Why don''t you pay attention?" Tang Jing retorted: "Everyone''s mouth is full of gold, accumulating and destroying bones. How can someone slander something that is not at all?"


    "Those who are clean are self-cleaning, those who are dirty are self-cleaning, what do you do with your heart?" Yu Mo shook his head, really reluctant to put his mind on these non-existent things.


    He might as well read a little more books in this time. Although he made a blockbuster in the mid-term exam, he still has a long way to go and there is still a lot of room for improvement. How can he stop there.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was really reluctant to say more, Tang Jing pouted, only to put down the resentment.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo with interest, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so calm."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    He knew very well that Principal Qin would not let the rumors ferment, and he would definitely take action. As for Jiang Zhengzhi''s report, it was too childish.


    If he wanted to bring down Principal Qin like this, he would underestimate Principal Qin too much.


    After all, he is the head of a school, and without energy and means, how can he sit firmly in this position.


    Yu Mo''s prediction was right, and the rumors stopped abruptly after a while.


    Principal Qin made a move, but if he didn''t make a move, he directly hit Jiang Zhengzhi''s key point.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s buttocks are not clean all these years. Principal Qin seems to turn one eye and close one eye, but in fact he has a clear mind.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s accusations and evidence were placed in front of the school leaders. The leaders acted resolutely and immediately made a decision to dismiss Jiang Zhengzhi without giving him a chance to stay at the school.


    Everyone has already realized that he is a mad dog. At this time, if he stays here, he will have endless troubles. He will only open his mouth and bite, and no one can guarantee that he will not be bitten by him.


    As for the evaluation team, Principal Qin clapped his chest and made a guarantee to solve the problem.


    Because, he also believed that Yu Mo didn''t cheat. After figuring out the ins and outs, he had confidence and was not afraid of the evaluation team''s investigation.


    Jiang Zhengzhi was blocked by the security guard at the entrance of the teachers'' dormitory. The principal had ordered Jiang Zhengzhi to be expelled from the school, but Jiang Zhengzhi was obsessed with it, and he just didn''t leave.


    In the end, the security had to ask him out.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi, if you don''t leave, then don''t blame us for being rude." The security guard gave an ultimatum.


    The saliva has been said to be dry, and Jiang Zhengzhi is still insisting on his own way, so it is impossible to be rough.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face turned pale, and he said, "What are you going to do? What do you dare to do? I am a teacher, and you are just small security guards. What do you dare to do to me?"


    The security guards looked at each other in dismay and became furious. This person was fired and put on airs.


    "Go!"


    The security guards swarmed up and pulled Jiang Zhengzhi directly to the door.


    Jiang Zhengzhi desperately clings to the door panel, but he can''t do anything. After all, he can''t resist the strength of a few security guards.


    "Ah... let me go, let me go, I''m a teacher, how dare you treat me like this!"


    Jiang Zhengzhi let out a scream like killing a pig, but was dragged out of the dormitory, like a dead pig being carried across the playground.


    He was still struggling, and his screams resounded like a pig, attracting countless people''s attention.


    "Brother Mo, come and watch. It''s really a good show. Jiang Zhengzhi is being carried by the security guard to the school gate. Tsk tsk, it''s really exciting."


    Others were also lying at the window, watching this scene with mixed feelings.


    Jiang Zhengzhi is like a drowning man, dancing with his hands, trying to break free and looking for a life-saving straw.


    Suddenly, he noticed a familiar figure walking past not far away.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up, and he shouted in a heart-wrenching voice: "Yuan Feifei, hurry up and save me, save me, these people are trying to harm me."


    Yuan Feifei couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down, how could she have come across this scene by such a coincidence.


    She lowered her head, pretended not to know her, and walked to the side quickly, unwilling to swim in the muddy water.


    She was looking forward to Jiang Zhengzhi''s turnaround this time, but now it seems impossible.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s face changed greatly, and he roared angrily: "Yuan Feifei, you dare to hide from me, how did you cater to me when you were in bed? How dare you do this! When I turn over, I will also Get you out of this school."

 Chapter 199： scandal

    Yuan Feifei felt like she was struck by lightning, as if she had been casted on a body-fixing spell, her feet seemed to be integrated with the earth, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Swish swish!


    I don''t know how many eyes are focused on her.


    She was stunned, and so did the others.


    Never expected that Jiang Zhengzhi would say such a thing?


    Is he talking nonsense?


    Many will be skeptical.


    Jiang Zhengzhi kept roaring like he was out of his mind, as if he wished others would not know about the filthy affair between him and Yuan Feifei.


    Jiang Zhengzhi''s words were firm, and everyone''s doubts gradually dissipated, and they gradually believed that this was true.


    Immediately, one by one, there were turbulent waves in their hearts, and the crowd seemed to have exploded. There were many discussions, and they looked at Yuan Feifei in disbelief.


    Yuan Feifei finally recovered from the shock. She never dreamed that this day would come, and it came out of Jiang Zhengzhi''s mouth.


    In this way, everyone in the whole school knows about her, and she has no face. Isn''t she going to be accused by thousands of people.


    The glances that were cast made her head almost explode, she was overwhelmed, and her mind stood blankly in place.


    Tang Jing was lying on the window sill, tsk tsk and said: "Evil has evil retribution, it''s finally exposed now, alas, it really suffocated me."


    Ye Qianqian pricked up his ears, and immediately heard Tang Jing''s muttering, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Tang Jing, you two were sneaky before, and this is what you were hiding? You already knew about the relationship between Yuan Feifei and Jiang Zhengzhi, right?"


    Tang Jing smiled, hurriedly backed away from Yu Mo, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "Of course we already knew, but Brother Mo is righteous and disdain to use this method to deal with women, so he has been keeping it a secret, so I don''t let me reveal it. Yuan Feifei still doesn''t know how to be grateful, but she still targets Brother Mo everywhere, and now she is finally punished. She was exposed by Jiang Zhengzhi in front of all the teachers and students of the school, hehe."


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo with wide eyes, with mixed feelings, not knowing where to start.


    Yu Mo was repeatedly ostracized and criticized by Yuan Feifei, but he still kept her secrets so as not to embarrass her in front of teachers and students.


    "A man, a man, he can do something, and he can''t do something. He is really an upright gentleman." Ye Qianqian sighed in her heart, and Yu Mo''s image suddenly became taller in her mind.


    Tang Jing''s eyes lit up and praised: "Mer brother also said the same at the beginning, a man, a man, do something, and do something. You really have a good heart."


    For the first time, Ye Qianqian did not refute.


    Yu Mo patted Tang Jing on the shoulder and said, "This is nothing to see." After that, he went straight back to his seat, ignoring what was happening outside the window.


    Tang Jing looked at him admiringly, and muttered, "This is Brother Mo, it''s too awesome."


    The farce on the playground continued.


    Yuan Feifei woke up like a dream, and finally woke up, her face became extremely pale, her body trembled, and she pointed at the crazy Jiang Zhengzhi.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    For a long time, she didn''t utter a complete sentence, and she had found that the eyes around her had become extraordinarily dazzling.


    She seemed to be standing naked in the spotlight, without any private secrets to speak of.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, she let out a piercing scream, tears welling up from her eyes, and rushed towards the school gate like a fly.


    Jiang Zhengzhi kept roaring incessantly, and the dirty words spewed out of his mouth, which were unbearable to hear.


    "To shut up!"


    Finally, a security guard roared and covered Jiang Zhengzhi''s mouth. The other security guards also woke up from a dream, covering his mouth and quickly carrying him out of the campus.


    This is a huge scandal, especially at the critical stage of the evaluation. If the evaluation team really makes a fuss about it and conducts a thorough investigation, I am afraid that the national key middle school will be forgotten.


    This farce was like a tornado, blowing through every corner of the campus. When the principal found out, he was furious.


    Jiang Zhengzhi actually did so many nasty things, which would bring a devastating blow to the school. He could not wait to strangle Jiang Zhengzhi himself.


    He couldn''t wait to do the aftermath work, and dared not let this matter continue to ferment and spread, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The evaluation team has received the materials submitted by the school about Jiang Zhengzhi, proving that Jiang Zhengzhi is a corrupt person, and his words are not credible.


    In addition, Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian''s test papers were also sent to the evaluation team, allowing them to investigate.


    The evaluation team already understood that the cheating incident was non-existent, so Principal Qin''s lie to cover up Yu Mo was not self-defeating. However, the subsequent scandal exposed by Jiang Zhengzhi completely shocked the evaluation team.


    They''ve assessed many schools and they''ve never had such a big scandal.


    The school was a mess, Yuan Feifei rushed to the bar in a heartbroken manner.


    She didn''t meet Liu Ang, but almost bumped into Zhang Meng.


    The night bar has opened again, and Zhang Meng gathered a group of younger brothers to follow him.


    Zhang Meng''s mood has been a little irritable these days. The Buddha agreed to his request, but he didn''t move. Yu Mo''s boy was still safe and sound.


    There was nothing he could do, and he really wanted to question Lord Buddha, but he didn''t dare, so he could only curl up in the bar and wait.


    Of course, he didn''t wait in vain, he was planning an action carefully, and even Liu Ang and Qiao Zhi were sent out.


    The sites that Jiang An''s other bosses took away from him were handed over to the Buddha by him, and the Buddha had already sent people to take these sites away.


    This caused several other bosses to get angry.


    Zhang Meng is also agitated and has been planning for a long time. He is bound to break out into a battle with several opponents to regain his dignity.


    Yuan Feifei rushed forward with her pear flowers covered in rain, seeing that she was about to hit Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng hugged her slender waist and said with a smile, "What are you doing in such a hurry."


    Yuan Feifei tightened her whole body and looked up at Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why are you crying? Who provokes you, tell Brother Meng, I will kill him!"


    Yuan Feifei is like a lonely boat in the sea, very helpless. Hearing this sentence, it is like a lighthouse illuminating the way forward.


    With a move in her heart, she gritted her teeth and said, "Help me deal with someone, and I''ll give up on you in the future."


    Uh?


    Zhang Meng didn''t expect Yuan Feifei to be so direct. He felt a little uncomfortable for a while. He didn''t even consider that the other party was his cousin''s girlfriend.


    But there was another sudden shock in his heart, and he asked cautiously, "Who are you going to deal with?"


    He was deeply afraid that Yuan Feifei would let him deal with Yu Mo.


    "Jiang Zhengzhi, a despicable and shameless teacher." Yuan Feifei said through gritted teeth, the skin of her mouth was bitten, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Zhang Meng breathed a sigh of relief and said without hesitation, "Okay, the deal! Hehe, hahaha!"


    He picked up Yuan Feifei by the waist and swaggered towards his office.

 Chapter 200： Sansheng is lucky

    A luxury car was parked at the entrance of No. 1 Middle School. Across the window, a pair of eyes stared at the school entrance with mixed feelings.


    Students who are full of youthful atmosphere came out, all of them were attracted by this luxurious luxury car.


    The eyes searched for a target in the crowd of students, a target he hated and feared.


    He Zeng Lixian, corporal, came to the school gate early to wait for someone, but this time he had to do it.


    Failure to do so could be life-threatening.


    Compared with his life, this grievance is nothing.


    But when he remembered that his son''s arrest was also related to this person, he couldn''t help burning with anger, as if he was at odds with this person.


    "Whether you are guilty or not, let''s get over the current difficulty first."


    As for his son, he can only give up for the time being, and he will think of a solution after the wind blows in the future.


    This person is naturally Jin Wanhao.


    He knows his son Jin Yingjie better than anyone else. But he is just such a son, even if the other party kills and steals money, and is a fighter among the scum, he can only recognize it by pinching his nose, and he has to wipe his ass.


    Who said it was his seed, the only incense in his Jin family.


    He remembered the scene of visiting Gu''s Mansion during the day, and he was both aggrieved and angry, but Gu Ziqing avoided seeing him and sent his men to block him downstairs.


    Jiang An even had people he couldn''t see.


    It is such a contempt and insult to be turned away. I am afraid that within a day, this incident will spread all over Jiang''an''s shopping malls and become a joke.


    He could not wait to rush up to teach Gu Ziqing a lesson.


    If it was before, he would definitely do this, but now that he knows the background of the Gu family, he would not dare to give him ten bears and leopards.


    He had to swallow this breath and think hard to find a way to break the game.


    The deadlock between him and Gu Ziqing must be broken, otherwise, it will be greatly detrimental to him.


    In the end, he had an idea and pinned his hopes on Yu Mo. Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing have a very close relationship. If you ask him to mediate, it is not hopeless.


    At this moment, he selectively forgot what happened last night.


    Jin Wanhao''s life creed is that there are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Even if it is the revenge of killing his father, as long as the interests are sufficient, he can choose to ignore it.


    He saved others by himself, and naturally believed that there was a way to reconcile with Yu Mo, as long as the benefits he gave were large enough.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, Jin Wan Wan saw a familiar figure in the crowd, and quickly opened the door and walked out.


    Most of the students had been silently watching this luxury car, guessing who was sitting in it, and now they finally saw the door open, and they all craned their necks to look.


    When they saw a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears coming down, they all showed disappointment, thinking that like the Maserati who sent Yu Mo last time, a beautiful and charming woman will come down.


    Just when everyone was disappointed, Jin Wanhao walked towards Yu Mo at a rapid pace.


    Yu Mo and the others walked out of the school gate together, and happened to see a fat man walking towards him.


    "Golden Marriott!"


    Yu Mo and Tang Jing shouted in unison, recognizing Jin Wanhao.


    Yu Mo had already checked the information of the Jin family on the Internet, and he was no stranger to Jin Wanhao''s face. Tang Jing was a native of Jiang An, so it was not unusual to recognize him.


    Except for Ye Qianqian, no one else knew about the festival between Yu Mo and the Jin family, and they couldn''t help being surprised when they saw Jin Wan Wan coming straight to them.


    Tang Jing murmured suspiciously, "What is Jin Wanhao doing in our school?"


    Ye Qianqian gave Yu Mo a deep look. Could it be because of that night that Jin Wanhao came to her and Yu Moqiu to settle accounts?


    Ye Qianqian straightened his waist, with awe-inspiring righteousness, and was not afraid of Jin Wanhao at all.


    "Jin Yingjie takes the blame and deserves what he deserves. What can Jin Wanwan do to us? We represent justice and are the messengers of justice."


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, stopped, and looked at Jin Wan Wan with interest.


    Jin Wanhao was also looking at Yu Mo carefully. It was the first time the two met, and there was a big difference from the impression.


    For Jin Wan Wan, Yu Mo''s youth and composure greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Such a kid forced him to run away from home, if it wasn''t for the real thing happening in front of him, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed Jin Wan Wan before.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Jin Wanhao picked up the distracting thoughts in his heart, and ran to Yu Mo for a while, his round body trembled, and the ground seemed to crack.


    "Yu Mo, it''s nice to meet you." Jin Wan Wan said enthusiastically and familiarly.


    If he hadn''t known the truth, he would have thought that he and Yu Mo knew each other well and had a deep relationship.


    Yu Mo remained calm and looked at Jin Wan Wan coldly, wondering what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd?


    He made his own words and asked Jin Wan Wan to come to him. Could it be that Jin Wan Wan got the letter? Then Jin Wan Wan was really courageous enough to dare to come to him instead of hiding.


    Yu Mo didn''t know that all this was not because of what he said, but because someone secretly helped him, Jin Wanhao had to come to him.


    "Yu Mo, I have heard the name for a long time, and I have never been able to see him. Today, I finally have the honor to meet him. Three lifetimes are fortunate!" Jin Wanhao said with a shy smile, as if offering a treasure.


    Yu Mo glanced at him lightly, this righteous and wrong thing was said so smoothly, don''t you feel disgusted?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Jin Wanhao to escape faster than a rabbit last time, so why did he come to see him obediently this time?


    Was it really because of the words he said, or because of his behavior of breaking into the Jin family at night, he was deterred?


    Yu Mo couldn''t guess, but his intuition told him that the truth was not that simple.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing were confused, they looked at each other, and then looked at Jin Wan Wan directly, as if to see if he was asleep, and he was talking in his sleep during the day.


    Jin Wanhao was so in awe of Yu Mo, did he make a mistake?


    Ye Qianqian knew about the festival between Yu Mo and the Jin family, so Jin Wanwan would never be able to act like this, unless his head was kicked by a donkey.


    Tang Jing is more aware of Jin Wan Wan''s position in Jiang An, that is to say, the role of the one and only, the person who stomps Jiang An almost three times.


    He actually went to the school in person and said these words to Yu Mo. Tang Jing wiped his eyes to make sure that all this was not a dream, and his jaw almost fell to the ground in shock.


    "If I go back and tell my dad, he will definitely not believe it." Tang Jing smacked his mouth and thought to himself.


    "Brother Mo is an idiot, what''s the matter with Jin Wanhao coming to him?" Tang Jing widened his eyes and straightened his ears, but the next scene shocked him even more, and he could hardly believe what he saw. .


    Yu Mo raised his head indifferently, glanced at Jin Wan Wan lightly, and said jokingly, "Don''t you think this is hypocritical? You are lucky for three lives, hehe, I bet if it is possible, you definitely don''t want to see me."


    Yu Mo pierced Jin Wanhao''s disguise in one sentence, and did not save him any face.

 Chapter 201： unmoved

    Jin Wanhao''s disguise was pierced, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped a few times, but he swallowed this breath and did not have a seizure.


    But this shocked Tang Jing a lot. He hurriedly tugged at Yu Mo''s sleeve and whispered, "Brother Mo, he is Jin Wanhao."


    Yu Mo was deaf and unmoved.


    Tang Jing shrank his neck, swallowed, and gave a thumbs up in secret.


    Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo with great interest. It was rare to see such an aggressive side of him, and she didn''t know what Jin Wanhao''s identity was, which made Yu Mo so disgusted.


    Jin Wan Wan smiled shyly: "I was born again, and I was familiar with it again. I used to have a bit of a misunderstanding. Now I have realized my mistake, so I am here to apologize."


    Apologize?


    Jin Wanhao will be so low profile?


    Yu Mo was skeptical.


    "I''ve already set up the banquet, can we move on, let''s talk in detail?" Jin Wan Wan extended a warm invitation as if to please.


    The others looked at Yu Mo immediately, not knowing how he would answer.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo didn''t appreciate it, and said coldly, "I still have something to do, and I don''t have time to toss with you. I only have one piece of advice. If you walk too much at night, you will bump into ghosts. If you do too much bad things, you will eventually be punished."


    "Yes! Yes!" Jin Wanhao nodded instructed, humbly like a devout believer.


    Yu Mo didn''t have the heart to make excuses with him, and said to others, "Let''s go home."


    "Wait a minute!" Jin Wanhao quickly stopped him.


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "What do you want?"


    Jin Wan Wan sneered: "I still have something to do."


    "Oh, it''s true that I don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything. It seems that it''s not just because of my message." Yu Mo''s heart moved, thoughtful.


    He is not an idiot either. Jin Wan is arrogant and respectful, and his attitude has made a 180-degree turn. If there is nothing tricky in it, a fool will not believe it.


    Jin Wanhao''s face was red, and suddenly he let out a big breath and said, "Everyone is happy, so I''ll just say it straight. I want to ask you to introduce me to President Gu. I''ll visit her on something."


    "President Gu?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, how could this involve her.


    Yu Mo immediately remembered what the Jin family had done, and became very vigilant. He asked, "Did you have any bad idea to deal with President Gu?"


    Jin Wan Wan quickly waved his hand, as if he was deeply afraid of Yu Mo''s misunderstanding, and said, "Don''t dare, don''t dare! You can''t talk nonsense, I have absolutely no intention to deal with President Gu, I just admired President Gu''s name for a long time, but it is commonplace. Too many, I haven''t had time to meet."


    Um?


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down at Jin Wanhao. The credibility of these words is too low, and it is enough to lie to a three-year-old child.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "There was Jin Yingjie who did something wrong, do you think I would believe what you said?"


    "That unsuccessful prodigal is making fun of himself. It''s definitely not what I meant, and because of this, I have to clarify the misunderstanding directly to President Gu."


    "Clarify the misunderstanding? Jin Yingjie is not a misunderstanding, right?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    Jin Wan Wan said bitterly: "Oh, it''s not a misunderstanding, but that''s all because he was provoked by a traitor. If he does something wrong, he will be held accountable, and he will definitely be severely punished by the law, but in order to avoid further misunderstanding, I will take responsibility for it. Explain the situation to President Gu."


    Yu Mo can hardly believe his ears, is this the sun coming out from the west?


    Why is Jin Wan Wan''s attitude so low, and what happened to make Jin Wan Wan have to bow his head.


    Jin Wan Wan looked at Yu Mo flatteringly, hoping that he would be kind to himself.


    Several other people also stared at Yu Mo with bright eyes. They didn''t expect him to be so powerful. He was really handsome.


    "What kind of medicine is sold in Jin Wanwan''s gourd, we must clarify this point. As for the matter of visiting President Gu, I can''t control it, but I can ask President Gu''s meaning first."


    But he didn''t agree immediately, but said meaningfully: "Whoever Mr. Gu wants to see, I can''t control who to see, so it''s useless for you to find me. I''m out of school, and I have no time to waste on you."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he walked straight past Jin Wanhao. Several other people looked at this scene with different expressions and quickly followed in his footsteps.


    Jin Wanhao was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would go out in person, not only could not even see Gu Ziqing''s face, but even Yu Mo didn''t give him any face.


    The anger in his heart was about to burst out from the top of his head, but at the last moment he restrained himself, trotted to catch up, and begged: "Yu Mo, be accommodating and introduce me, please."


    If it were another person, Yu Mo would definitely not have such an attitude, nor would he be so hard-hearted, mainly because he knew Jin Wanhao''s personality and behavior. Marriott.


    Seeing Jin Wan Wan entangled endlessly, Yu Mo got angry, stopped abruptly, stared at Jin Wan Wan angrily, and shouted: "Jin Wan Wan, you have no end! I''m not one of those sons of yours, I will answer your every request, think Let me introduce you to dream!"


    After saying that, he walked away, so domineering, leaving Jin Wanhao alone in the wind, his face blackened like charcoal.


    Many students watched all of this secretly. When they saw this series of events, they were all shocked. Which one did they sing, Yu Mo was so crazy and cool.


    Jin Wanhao is a famous person, but he wants to beg Yu Mo in a low voice, but Yu Mo doesn''t give him face.


    Surely no one will believe it.


    But this happened in front of everyone for sure, and it wasn''t acting at all.


    This has subverted many people''s worldviews, and he is completely convinced by Yu Mo. How can I ask which student is so awesome?


    Tang Jing is this kind of thinking, Yu Mo''s image in his mind has been infinitely elevated, comparable to Mount Everest.


    Ye Qianqian said in unison with the enemy: "Yu Mo, you are doing the right thing, there is nothing to say to this kind of person."


    Ling Yao glanced back at Jin Wan Wan, and with her knowledge of people, it was not difficult to see that this person was not simple. So what happened between him and Yu Mo?


    It seems that Ye Qianqian knew what happened between the two, so he was the same enemy.


    Her heart was tense again, why did Ye Qianqian know so many things about Yu Mo, but she didn''t know anything?


    A sense of urgency arises.


    Ye Qianqian blinked and asked in a low voice, "Yu Mo, did you secretly do something again? Otherwise, why would Jin Wanhao come to you with all his troops and be so afraid of you?"


    Ye Qianqian knew very well that a person like Jin Wanhao would never lower his head unless he had to, but this time his head was so low that if there was no reason, he wouldn''t believe her if he was killed.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "Nothing happened."


    Naturally, he would not mention Hongyuan in front of others.


    Ye Qianqian pouted, obviously disbelieving, and said, "Hmph, you''re lying to a ghost."

 Chapter 202： last layer of window paper

    Jin Wanhao watched as Yu Mo and the others walked away. He wanted to chase, but he finally stopped.


    Because he knew very well that chasing was useless.


    The road ahead has been blocked, what should he do?


    A great fear struck him, and he was at a loss.


    Tang Jing and Yu Mo parted ways and went home in shock, as if it were a dream.


    Ye Qianqian tirelessly went to the bottom of the matter, but Yu Mo couldn''t splash the water, making her unable to start.


    Ye Qianqian and Gu Ziqing still had an appointment, so they parted ways and left angrily.


    When Ling Yao saw Ye Qianqian''s back disappearing, she had the opportunity to walk home side by side with Yu Mo.


    Yu Yue was witty and eccentric. She blinked her **** eyes and glanced at the two of them meaningfully. She jumped and ran forward while saying, "I''ll go home and cook first, you two will go slowly."


    This intention is too obvious, but it is clearly to create an opportunity for the two to get along.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao stayed for a while.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. Ling Yao blushed and couldn''t help remembering the scene when he held her hand.


    Will he repeat the same trick?


    If he did that, what should she do?


    She was in ups and downs, worrying about gains and losses.


    Yu Mo didn''t know Ling Yao''s thoughts. He glanced at her out of the corner of his eyes and said, "Ling Yao, we haven''t reviewed together for a long time. When are you free, let''s review together."


    Ling Yao''s attention was immediately drawn, and she asked in surprise, "Isn''t the midterm exam just passed? What are you reviewing for?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Reviewing the old and learning the new, I have been studying the textbooks for the first year of high school for so long, and I want to review it again."


    Although he had read all the textbooks he had studied and memorized all the knowledge points, he still hadn''t passed Ling Yao''s exam this time.


    This shows that he still has room for improvement, and many things will not work by rote.


    Since there is a ready-made scholar like Ling Yao, if you review with her and give her some pointers, maybe many problems will be well understood, and she will be very cheerful.


    Ling Yao looked at him blankly, and said, "Your idea is really strange, but you are also right. We have to review the past and learn new things. Okay, let''s review together after school."


    Ling Yao''s uneasy mood became extremely happy, and she had the opportunity to be alone with Yu Mo again. Her heart was full of anticipation and sweetness.


    This is incomparable to Ye Qianqian.


    Thinking of Ye Qianqian, Ling Yao''s heart tensed, and she asked in awe, "Yu Mo, you and Ye Qianqian seem to have experienced a lot of things together?"


    "I asked her to help me with something before." Yu Mo said succinctly.


    Ling Yao also wanted to get to the bottom of it, but she was afraid of causing Yu Mo''s disgust. She was not as free and easy as Ye Qianqian.


    Ling Yao looked down at her toes, racking her brains as she walked, but in the end she couldn''t think of an excuse to ask.


    "Ling Yao, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah... No, I didn''t think about anything." Ling Yao replied in a panic, as if she had been caught.


    Seeing her cramped look, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, her charming appearance was very touching, and he couldn''t help approaching her.


    Ling Yao''s body tightened, she collapsed and her breathing became short. Could it be that he wanted to hold her hand again?


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand, Ling Yao found that she couldn''t breathe normally, and even her steps became messy.


    "Stop him, stop him!" a voice shouted.


    "Why stop it?" Another voice retorted.


    Ling Yao''s inner struggle was fierce, Yu Mo''s hand had reached her ear, this time it seemed that it wasn''t as simple as holding hands, he wanted to touch her face.


    Ah, how can this be?


    Isn''t this shameful?


    Just when Ling Yao''s heart was fighting, and she was about to exclaim, Yu Mo''s hand stopped beside her crystal clear earlobe, his little finger hooked lightly, and took a small group of catkins from her hair.


    This season, Jiang An''s catkins are fluttering, and if you are not careful, they will stick to your body.


    "I''ll take it down for you." Yu Mo said softly.


    Ling Yao looked at the catkins, her whole body relaxed, and her heart was lost for a while, but she still had a sweet feeling lingering in her heart, and said in a loud voice, "Thank you!"


    The original frustration of being hit by Ye Qianqian seems to have vanished. He must have never done such a thing to Ye Qianqian.


    But when she thought of the scene when Ye Qianqian came out of Yu Mo''s room early in the morning, her heart was darkened again, and her heart was entangled.


    A strong thirst for knowledge stimulated her. If she didn''t get it straight, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to sleep today.


    "I can''t delay any longer, I''ll give it up, I want to ask clearly."


    She took a deep breath, bit her lip, and said, "Yu Mo, I saw Ye Qianqian come out of your room one morning..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, he didn''t react for a while, and it took a while to remember what was going on.


    That was the morning when Jin Yingjie was punished. Ling Yao actually saw that scene, but never mentioned it. What would she think?


    Yu Mo didn''t need to think about it and knew that he would definitely not think of anything good.


    No wonder Ling Yao was a lot colder to him in the days after that. The crux of the matter was here.


    "I can''t continue to misunderstand, otherwise, it''s really impossible for me and her, how can I make up for the debt of the past life? You can only accumulate more debt, don''t think about refining the calamity."


    Yu Mo had an idea in his heart and said quickly, "Ling Yao, you misunderstood, this matter is definitely not what you think."


    "I didn''t say anything, how do you know what I''m thinking?" Ling Yao asked back.


    "I..." Yu Mo was speechless, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Ye Qianqian and I are really nothing, that''s because I went out with her in the middle of the night to do something."


    What happened that night was too shocking, he was afraid of scaring Ling Yao, so naturally he didn''t dare to say it.


    After Ling Yao heard this, she looked at Yu Mo suspiciously.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, knowing that these words had no credibility, suddenly he had an idea, stared at Ling Yao with fiery eyes, and asked, "Ling Yao, do you believe me?"


    Seeing his serious face, Ling Yao''s heart also lifted up, she nodded madly, and said, "I believe it."


    "I don''t want to lie to you, and there are some things I can''t say, but I can tell you one thing, nothing happened to Ye Qianqian and I." Yu Mo said seriously.


    Why does this tone and posture look more and more like a boyfriend showing loyalty to his girlfriend?


    Ling Yao also had this thought in her heart. Seeing Yu Mo''s sincere eyes again, she breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, "I believe you, I won''t ask any further."


    Yu Mo could have used lies to convince her, but in the end he chose not to deceive her, which made Ling Yao happy and didn''t want to pursue those non-existent things.


    If an old lover sees this scene, he will roll his eyes speechlessly.


    These two rookies who are in love with each other have already said this step, and they are just short of the last layer of window paper. The two stopped abruptly, and did not directly pierce that layer of window paper.

 Chapter 203： Mars hits Earth

    Ye Qianqian looked up at the Gu''s Building. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the building looked like a crawling beast.


    Gu Ziqing, the owner of the building, is not even a few years older than Ye Qianqian, which shows how powerful he is.


    When Ye Qianqian thought of this, there was a pressure on his shoulders.


    "Hmph, what''s so great, it''s just that I''m not interested in business, otherwise, my achievements will not be lost to her."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and muttered unconvinced.


    The front desk received Ye Qianqian again, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Qianqian made an appointment for the off-duty time. Yesterday, she raised an objection, but Ye Qianqian ignored it at all. Unexpectedly, President Gu agreed to it for the first time, which made her puzzled.


    Could it be that this beautiful little girl has something to do with it?


    Under the guidance of the front desk, Ye Qianqian came to Gu Ziqing''s office.


    The sunset light poured in from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows and shone on Gu Ziqing''s body, making her bathed in a layer of golden light, adding an aura invisibly.


    Ye Qianqian narrowed his eyes, trying to see the woman in the sunset.


    Gu Ziqing raised his head and stood up.


    Sunset seems to have become a supporting role, a foil, and the momentum displayed by Gu Ziqing completely suppressed the sunset.


    "Ye Qianqian!" Gu Ziqing looked at Ye Qianqian calmly.


    "Gu Ziqing!" Ye Qianqian didn''t lose the slightest, and walked over to Gu Ziqing, calling him by his first name.


    The front desk was already stunned, this little girl dared to call President Gu''s name directly, and no one in the whole company dared to do so.


    This little girl is too ignorant of the sky and the sky, and if Gu always gets angry and blames it, it won''t affect her front desk.


    But what is surprising is that Gu Ziqing did not get angry, but walked out from behind the desk, pointed to the sofa next to him, and said, "Sit!"


    Ye Qianqian sat down carelessly and looked up at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing sat down opposite her, her face was calm, her eyes were fixed on each other, and she said nothing.


    The invisible pressure spread, and the face at the front desk changed greatly. It was as if a spark hit the earth. She couldn''t resist this aura at all.


    "Gu Ziqing, my ears can almost hear this name." Ye Qianqian frowned and said first.


    Gu Ziqing said lightly: "Ye Qianqian''s name is also piercing through the ears, and no one in Shu City knows the eldest Miss Ye family."


    Ye Qianqian found that Gu Ziqing''s aura was no less than his own, even more than hers, and he couldn''t get any favors in front of her.


    So, she decided to go straight to the topic and said, "Gu Ziqing, I have something to ask you, did you tell Yu Mo about my identity and Uncle Jian''s details?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at Ye Qianqian with great interest. The eldest lady of the Ye family was indeed extraordinary. Not only was she beautiful, but her personality was even hotter, like a little chili pepper.


    "Before you came, I didn''t know that you and Yu Mo knew each other." Gu Ziqing said lightly, "Now I finally understand, it turned out that you secretly helped Yu Mo and sent someone to invite Mr. Hua."


    Gu Ziqing was telling the truth. She didn''t know that Ye Qianqian was in Jiang''an before, and she didn''t even know the relationship between Ye Qianqian and Yu Mo.


    Even though there was a live broadcast incident at the bar, Gu Ziqing did not connect the female anchor with the eldest Miss Ye family.


    After all, how could it be possible to be an anchor as Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian''s visit made her suddenly cheerful, and all the puzzles were solved.


    Only then did Gu Ziqing realize that he had entered a misunderstanding, and Ye Qianqian could not use common sense to speculate.


    Moreover, whether she admits it or not, she still accepts Ye Qianqian''s affection.


    Hearing Gu Ziqing''s answer, Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened in surprise. She really didn''t expect this.


    "You didn''t tell Yu Mo?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded lightly.


    Ye Qianqian''s mind turned abruptly, if Gu Ziqing didn''t tell Yu Mo her identity, it means that Yu Mo didn''t know her identity at all, she was mediocre and frightened herself?


    "Impossible. Yu Mo''s words and actions are too weird. It seems that he already knows something. How could Gu Ziqing not tell him?"


    Ye Qianqian quickly denied what he thought, stared at Gu Ziqing aggressively, and said, "You didn''t tell him if you didn''t tell him, who would believe it?"


    "Believe it or not!" Gu Ziqing replied simply.


    "..." Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    "You can ask Yu Mo to confront me and see what he has to say." Gu Ziqing laughed jokingly.


    "no!"


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly retorted.


    She came to question Gu Ziqing secretly, and she didn''t want Yu Mo to know her identity. If she confronted him face to face, wouldn''t she be completely exposed.


    "Don''t you believe me? Why don''t you dare to confront me?"


    "Who said I didn''t dare to confront him? It''s just that I don''t want to confront each other. There is an essential difference." Ye Qianqian defended.


    Gu Ziqing shrugged and said, "I''ve already told the truth, is there anything else I want to ask?"


    Ye Qianqian hesitated, and finally shook his head angrily.


    "It''s my turn to ask questions."


    Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows and said, "What do you want to ask?"


    "What''s your relationship with Yu Mo, you seem to be particularly concerned about him?"


    "Who cares about him?" Ye Qianqian almost jumped up as if someone had stepped on his tail, hurriedly denied it, and finally added superfluous: "I am just an ordinary classmate with him."


    Gu Ziqing''s mouth twitched into a smile, knowing all the truth, and said, "I don''t care about him and specially invited Hua Lao to treat him? Who is Hua Lao and I don''t need to explain it?"


    "I..." Ye Qianqian pouted, unable to find a reasonable explanation. In the end, she had a flash of inspiration and said, "He is very good at cooking. I''m afraid he will die. I, Ye Qianqian, is a foodie. Everything I do is for the sake of food."


    Her eyes lit up, and she seemed satisfied with her urgency and reason, and emphasized: "Yes, I''m just for the food."


    puff!


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help laughing, she laughed, she really didn''t expect Ye Qianqian to think of this reason, as expected, it was a different Ye Qianqian.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but like this hot Ye Qianqian a little bit.


    She saw a lot of intrigue, especially these days when she was exhausted, and Ye Qianqian''s honesty was like a ray of sunshine, illuminating her heart.


    "Let''s eat together and talk while eating, I believe we must have a lot to talk about." Gu Ziqing said.


    When Ye Qianqian heard the food, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Eating is eating, I''m not afraid. But one thing, don''t fool me with miscellaneous things, it doesn''t fit your identity as Gu Ziqing."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and walked straight out of the door. Ye Qianqian didn''t fall behind at all, and quickly followed.


    Before Gu Ziqing reached the door, the phone rang. When she saw the name of the caller, her eyes became more playful.

 Chapter 204： calamity outbreak

    The call was from Yu Mo, and when Jin Wan Wan made a fuss at the school gate, he naturally wanted to tell Yu Mo.


    It is also very intriguing what Jin Wanwan''s true intentions are.


    "Hey, Yu Mo." Gu Ziqing said while looking at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart tightened, and she was immediately attracted to her. She stared at Gu Ziqing, as if she was afraid that she would tell Yu Mo that she was here.


    "Mr. Gu, Jin Wanhao came to the school to find me. He seems to want to see you." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing said unexpectedly: "He actually hit your head."


    "Mr. Gu, did something happen? Why did he change so much?" Yu Mo asked cautiously, "Don''t tell me he has some conspiracy."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a conspiracy." Gu Ziqing comforted, she already knew that all this was because of her family.


    In view of Gu Ziqing''s successive distress in Jiang''an, Gu Haoran disregarded his daughter''s objection and took the initiative to attack, showing his family strength in front of Jin Wanhao.


    Gu Ziqing knew that everything had happened, and there was nothing he could do.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and reminded: "It''s good that it''s not a conspiracy, but this person is not right, so beware."


    "It makes sense."


    Yu Mo hung up the phone, and Ye Qianqian couldn''t wait to say, "I also saw what Jin Wanhao did with my own eyes."


    "Oh, let''s chat while eating." Gu Ziqing was full of interest.


    In the middle of the night, at the top of the back mountain, Yu Mo took out the flying centipede. It lay quietly in the bowl and raised its head to **** the moonlight.


    Heavenly Demon Sage had already told him that Gu worms should improve their strength, one by sucking moonlight, and the other by sucking blood.


    Yu Mo doesn''t have so much blood to feed the flying centipede, so let it **** the moonlight on its own.


    He has already memorized the Gu technique by heart. However, refining Gu is not an easy task. It must not be rushed, and it must be done slowly.


    Yu Mo sat on the side and silently activated the Tribulation God Art. Since reaching the initial stage of foundation establishment, his body has undergone subtle changes.


    At first, the change was not obvious, but now it caught his attention.


    One of the most notable points is that the calamity force has changed. Before, the calamity force was like gas, flowing in the meridians.


    Today, Jie Li seems to have a tendency to turn into a liquid, and the flow speed is not slow at all, but faster.


    Wherever the calamity passed, the meridians and muscles were tempered and toughened.


    Jie Li has been refining slowly, especially after returning home today, he found that this change is getting stronger and stronger.


    In his heart, he only had contact with Ling Yao these few days, indicating that this change must be related to Ling Yao, not Gu Ziqing.


    "Ling Yao and I were just talking, but we didn''t have physical contact. Why is there so much calamity in refining?"


    He was puzzled.


    He didn''t know that the conversation made Ling Yao''s mind agitate, the girl was thinking of spring, and her feelings were quietly growing.


    "Fool!"


    Heavenly Demon Sage came out again and cursed angrily.


    "Tianmosheng, you are an idiot."


    "Talking to a rookie with you is really maddening. You were already close to the door, so why did you back off?" said Tianmo Sheng''s hate iron.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Hmph, what do you mean, I don''t understand enough? That girl Ling Yao has already moved her heart, but you stopped abruptly, not chasing after the victory. You are not an idiot, who else is an idiot?" asked.


    "What, Ling Yao''s heart is moved?" Yu Mo was startled, unexpected.


    "Are you blind, you can''t see it? It''s also strange that both of you are rookies, so you don''t even know it. If you go further, you can take her directly."


    Yu Mo was stunned, Ling Yao was really attracted to him?


    He couldn''t be sure.


    "Can you make a mistake?"


    "I''ve crossed more bridges than you, and the girls I''ve soaked..." Tianmosheng suddenly shut his mouth, coughed dryly, and said, "Anyway, I know better than you both, listen to me, that''s right . That girl is already tempted, you just need to add a fire, you can take her down. Then, your calamity is not only a little bit of refining. "


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated, Tianmosheng was sometimes reliable, and sometimes he ran the train with his mouth full, and he didn''t know whether what he said was right or wrong.


    After all, he is really a rookie.


    "Listen to me, it won''t be a problem to take down that girl Ling Yao tomorrow." Tianmosheng said firmly.


    Yu Mo was silent, and Ling Yao''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind, especially when we first met, she was not afraid of danger, and the image of speaking with justice deeply attracted him.


    Her appearance became more and more fresh, and finally it was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    A trace of sweet feeling spread from the depths of his heart, gradually wandering around his body, and a strong impulse made him stand up.


    He seemed to want to put his wings on, and now he flew to Ling Yao''s window.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo swayed, and a somersault fell to the ground, without making a sound or moving.


    In the dark of the night, Elder Hua and Uncle Jian walked fast, and as they walked, Uncle Jian said, "Elder Hua, do you really need to see him? This kid is powerful, but he doesn''t know what to do, so why refuse your diagnosis and treatment?"


    Hua Lao said calmly: "There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people. Yu Mo made me understand this again, so before I leave, it is necessary for me to see him."


    Uncle Jian had no choice but to follow him angrily.


    Undoubtedly, Yu Mo also made Uncle Jian realize this, but Uncle Jian has a hot temper and is not as good as Old Hua, so naturally he would not go to see Yu Mo before he left.


    Uncle Jian was also about to leave Jiang An, and the Ye family had already called him back. He seemed to want to know what happened to Jiang An during this time, especially what happened to Ye Qianqian.


    The night wind was blowing, the speed of the two was extremely fast, the sound of leaves rustled in their ears, and the two had already climbed the back mountain.


    They went to the villa first, but did not find Yu Mo''s whereabouts, guessing that he must be on the back mountain.


    Stepping into the back mountain again, the two of them couldn''t help but remember the first time they saw Yu Mo in the back mountain. It was like yesterday, but the speed of all changes was something they never expected.


    After the two climbed the back mountain, they saw a figure in the distance, which was more conspicuous in the moonlight.


    Only, more attractive is the posture.


    Why is Yu Mo lying on the ground?


    "Is this some magical kung fu practice?" A question popped into Uncle Jian''s mind.


    He hadn''t figured it out yet, but when he saw Hua Lao taking three steps and taking two steps, he rushed in front of Yu Mo, squatted down in a hurry, and clasped Yu Mo''s wrist with his fingers.


    Immediately, Hua Lao''s complexion became solemn.


    Uncle Jian woke up like a dream, and then realized that things had changed. Yu Mo was not practicing magic, maybe something changed.

 Chapter 205： deceased

    Old Hua''s fingers clasped Yu Mo''s wrist, and he only felt that his pulse was disordered, and the force was rushing around.


    "Why is the pulse so disordered?" Hua Lao''s face became particularly serious.


    "Elder Hua, how is he?" Uncle Jian asked curiously.


    Hua Lao cast a look at him, motioning him to be quiet, Uncle Jian immediately fell silent, widened his eyes, and stared at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s face turned pale and motionless. If he hadn''t had a breath, he might have been mistaken for dead.


    Uncle Jian was not well versed in medicine and could not see the clue, so he could only look up at Lao Hua with anticipation.


    Hua Lao is like an old monk who has entered meditation, and he simply regards Uncle Jian as air.


    Suddenly, Hua Lao took out three silver needles, and his hands were like flying. Almost at the same time, the three silver needles were inserted into Yu Mo''s three acupuncture points.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    It didn''t take a second for the three silver needles to bounce out of the acupuncture point and shoot into the tree trunk next to them.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Uncle Jian was shocked, this is too evil, this kid doesn''t know the personnel, how did he do this?


    Hua Lao''s silver needle could not stay in his body for a while longer.


    Hua Lao''s brows furrowed together like never before, he took a deep breath, and his fingers slammed on Yu Mo''s body.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hua Lao was directly ejected, staggered back, and even the fingers that held Yu Mo''s pulse were bounced off.


    "Hua Lao, be careful!" Uncle Jian quickly protected Hua Lao.


    Hua Lao shook his head and signaled to Uncle Jian not to worry, but Hua Lao was in a storm, staring at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to see something.


    "It''s him, it''s actually him!"


    There was a voice shouting in Lao Hua''s heart. Like a ghost, he stared straight at Yu Mo''s face. All kinds of complex expressions were frozen on his face, which was unpredictable.


    Uncle Jian was frightened by Hua Lao''s actions, and quickly asked, "Hua Lao, what''s going on?"


    Hua Lao was silent for a while, and finally shook his head and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect him to still be alive in this world. I''m afraid I don''t know how much pain and torture he has suffered over the years. To bear this at a young age is a debt!"


    Uncle Jian was at a loss, completely confused by Hua Lao''s self-talk.


    He looked at Hua Lao, then at Yu Mo, and seemed to want to find out what was going on. However, Hua Lao seemed to be reluctant to mention more, and he had no choice.


    "Elder Hua, don''t you know him before?" Uncle Jian had a clever idea, and heard a little bit of extraneous sound from Lao Hua''s words.


    Hua Lao was noncommittal.


    Uncle Jian''s heart froze for a while, this kid is very different from Hua Lao''s identity, how could he have seen it?


    Moreover, why Hua Lao didn''t recognize Yu Mo before, and Yu Mo didn''t recognize Hua Lao, it doesn''t make sense.


    Hua Lao sighed inwardly, he did see Yu Mo, but that was when Yu Mo was very young, and Yu Mo didn''t remember anything at that time.


    Hua Lao said that he had encountered a difficult disease that made him helpless. Others thought that Hua Lao was humble, but it was not.


    This is a real thing, and the person who makes Hua Lao helpless is Yu Mo.


    Hua Lao rummaged through medical books, and finally came to the conclusion that this was a calamity, and there was no cure. At most, he could barely control it.


    He racked his brains and worked hard to develop a prescription that could temporarily relieve the symptoms.


    This can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Looking at Yu Mo, who didn''t know his life or death, Uncle Jian asked, "Elder Hua, what should I do if he looks like this? Is there no cure?"


    "No, he will recover after a while." Hua Lao said solemnly.


    "Come back? Don''t do anything?" Uncle Jian had never seen such a strange disease before, and asked suspiciously, "What kind of strange disease does he have?"


    "This is not a strange disease, nor can it be saved by medicine." Elder Hua sighed.


    "Ah, what kind of terminal illness is that?" Uncle Jian was startled, remembered Ye Qianqian''s words, and said, "It turns out that this kid really suffers from a stubborn illness, didn''t he swear that there is a way to solve it? Why? sick?"


    Hua Lao did not answer, because he did not know the specific situation.


    Compared with more than ten years ago, the calamity power in Yu Mo''s body is even worse.


    After all, with the increase of age, the robbery force will increase and the damage to the body will also increase.


    this is normal phenomenon.


    "Uncle Jian, you go back to the capital of Shu first, I want to stay in Jiang''an." Hua Lao suddenly said.


    "What, are you staying?" Uncle Jian was taken aback, looked down at Yu Mo, and said, "Elder Hua, are you staying because of him?"


    Hua Lao nodded: "Yes, I want to study his condition carefully."


    After the separation between Lao Hua and Yu Mo, he always remembered him and felt regretful. Although he knew that the medicine stone was ineffective, Hua Lao had acquired a lot of new medical skills over the years.


    So, he wanted to see if he could find another way and find another way.


    Uncle Jian was in shock, looked left, looked right, and said, "This kid''s blessing is too great, you actually let Hua Lao you deliberately stay."


    Hua Lao waved his hand, indicating that Uncle Jian doesn''t need to say more, Uncle Jian can only shut up angrily.


    For a while, the two fell into silence, time passed by minute by minute, Uncle Jian looked at Yu Mo from time to time, and Lao Hua closed his eyes and pondered.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    Yu Mo opened his eyes leisurely, and got up from the ground with difficulty. Immediately, two pairs of eyes stared at him at the same time.


    Yu Mo also noticed something unusual. A carp stood up straight, his whole body tense and staring at him.


    However, when he saw clearly that it was Yu Mo and Elder Hua, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still uneasy and asked, "When did you two come to the back mountain?"


    "It''s here in the middle of the night!"


    Uncle Jian said proudly, and looked up and down Yu Mo playfully, but he rarely saw Yu Mo''s embarrassed appearance.


    When Yu Mo heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    After midnight?


    Doesn''t it mean that they have seen everything after the explosion of his calamity.


    He was awe-inspiring. This was one of his biggest secrets. He couldn''t predict what the consequences would be when it was exposed under the eyes of the two of them.


    Another thing made him even more afraid. If the person who came was not them, but an enemy, and he had no power to fight back, his life would not be guaranteed.


    He was frightened into a cold sweat. During this period of time, he practiced the Tribulation God Art and refined a lot of Tribulation Power, which made him ignore a serious problem.


    The power of robbery would break out every once in a while, but it didn''t follow the previous pattern, and it came so suddenly that he didn''t expect it.


    In the past, when the power of robbery erupted, he would not suddenly fall into a coma, so he had time to prepare and did not cause serious consequences.


    If it is like this time in the future, if it is against the enemy, wouldn''t it be certain to die.


    "Yu Mo, you can''t afford to fall to the ground, you don''t know if you are alive or dead, isn''t there any explanation?" Uncle Jian asked deliberately.


    Hua Lao did not dissuade him. He also wanted to know how well Yu Mo knew about his own situation.


    Yu Mo''s expression tightened, not knowing how to answer.

 Chapter 206： hide

    Yu Mo''s mind turned abruptly and said, "This is my own private matter."


    "Personal affairs? Haha." Uncle Jian smiled and said, "Didn''t you always say that there is no need for Hua Lao''s treatment, do you already have a better way? Why is it lying on the ground in the middle of the night?"


    Hua Lao waved his hand, motioned Uncle Jian to keep silent, stared at Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, your robbery power is getting more and more, once the robbery power completely explodes, you will have the worry of your life."


    "How do you know Jie Li?" Yu Mo was startled, Hua Lao revealed the truth in one sentence, and he felt unbelievable.


    His parents had taken him to see many so-called famous doctors, but no one had ever said the word "Jie Li".


    "The word Jie Li came out of my mouth." Hua Lao said silently in his heart, but did not say it, and added: "Yu Mo, your body is very dangerous and you must be treated as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua, I already have a solution."


    "What way?" Hua Lao asked.


    Yu Mo was silent, he couldn''t say to make up for the love debt of the previous life and refine the calamity.


    I''m afraid it will make people laugh out loud and think he is a lunatic.


    "Elder Hua can''t do anything. Where can he do anything? I''m afraid he said it casually." Uncle Jian retorted.


    Yu Mo didn''t refute, and said lightly, "I will call the shots on my own body. Thank you Mr. Hua for his kindness."


    Elder Hua sighed and said, "Yu Mo, I have something to tell you alone."


    Uh?


    Yu Mo and Uncle Jian were stunned for a moment, and looked at Hua Lao in unison, as if they suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "Elder Hua..." Uncle Jian shouted suspiciously.


    Hua Lao calmly said, "Uncle Jian, can you leave some private space for me and Yu Mo?"


    Uncle Jian''s face lit up, and he was sure that Hua Lao was not joking. He held a sigh of relief in his heart, but he had no choice but to walk away angrily.


    From time to time, he turned his head to look at Yu Mo, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at Old Hua, and asked inexplicably, "Lao Hua, if there is anything you need to say to Uncle Jian, aren''t you two together?"


    Hua Lao shook his head and said, "It''s better not to let too many people know about some things, I''m doing this for your own good."


    Yu Mo was even more confused and asked, "Why does this involve me?"


    "You must be wondering how I know Jie Li?" Hua Lao asked.


    Yu Mo nodded, looking at Lao Hua expectantly.


    "Because, the word came out of my mouth."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and said, "How is that possible? This is clearly what a genius doctor I met when I was a child said..."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo stopped abruptly, looked at Hua Lao with a sudden realization, and asked, "Could it be that the genius doctor is Hua Lao you?"


    Hua Lao nodded and admitted: "It''s me. It''s been more than ten years and I don''t even recognize you. I thought you were no longer alive. After all, I am very aware of the harm of Jie Li."


    Yu Mo immediately felt that Hua Lao was very close, and said gratefully: "Hua Lao, thank you, without you, I''m afraid I would be dead long ago."


    Hua Lao shook his head and sighed: "No, you should thank yourself, not me. The prescription I left behind will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. You must be able to survive because your willpower is strong enough, you never give up, and you endure it. The pain is unimaginable for ordinary people.¡±


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, Hua Lao said the essence, he really resisted it again and again, almost every time it was a torment.


    But he did not admit defeat and was not willing to succumb to fate, so he persevered.


    The hardships and pains of these years poured out all at once, making his nose a little sore.


    "Can you tell me about your experience over the years?" Hua Lao asked.


    Yu Mo nodded and explained his experiences over the years. Mr. Hua listened carefully and said nothing, but he couldn''t hide the surprise and shock between his brows.


    "You said that you have been living in a village?" Hua Lao asked.


    Yu Mo nodded and said as a matter of course: "My parents are in the village, so naturally I live in the village."


    "Your parents..." Hua Lao whispered softly, hesitating to say anything.


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "Elder Hua, you should know my parents, right? After all, you gave them the prescription back then."


    "Yeah, I do know your parents." Hua Lao emphasized, his tone was different, but Yu Mo didn''t think much about it. I don''t know what Hua Lao added in his heart: "I know your biological parents."


    "It''s been really hard for you these years." Hua Lao patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said earnestly.


    Yu Mo showed a bright smile and said, "I''m used to it."


    "Tiger father has no dog son." Hua Lao said with emotion.


    "Tiger father has no dog son?" Yu Mo showed doubts.


    Hua Lao quickly changed the subject and said, "Yu Mo, you said that you already have a way to treat yourself, is this true or false?"


    Yu Mo''s attention was immediately attracted, and his heart became entangled. The other party was Hua Lao, and he was kind to him. If he concealed it, wouldn''t it be ungrateful?


    But if I tell Hua the truth...


    "Yu Mo, this matter must not be told to others." Tianmosheng suddenly stopped, as if he was afraid that Yu Mo would be exposed.


    "why?"


    "Because..." Heavenly Demon Sage said hesitantly: "There is no airtight wall in the world. If someone else knows about the cause and effect of the previous life and kills your lover in the previous life, what will you do? How can you make up for it? Isn''t it more sinful, and you are also dead?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo hesitated, and it didn''t seem unreasonable.


    "But the other party is Hua Lao, he should not disclose it to others."


    "What about Mr. Hua? Have you known him for a long time? Do you know what he is like? You trust others so easily, and I don''t know how many times you will die in the future." Tianmosheng said sadly.


    Yu Mo was shaken. He originally planned to reveal something, but after listening to the words of Tianmosheng, he had some scruples.


    Seeing Hua Lao staring at him intently, Yu Mo said periodically, "Hua Lao, this matter is too important to me to tell others. Could you please understand."


    Hua Lao stared at Yu Mo. After a long time, he sighed and said, "It is right to be cautious. If I were in your position, I would be more cautious."


    Hua Lao added in his heart: "Your identity has many secrets. If anyone tells you, I''m afraid you will be even more dangerous."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Hua Lao would be misunderstood and angry, but he didn''t expect him to be so reasonable.


    Immediately, his affection for Hua Lao doubled, and he apologized: "Hu Lao, I was young and energetic some time ago, and I didn''t know Hua Lao''s identity, so I was a bit rash in my words and actions, and please ask Hua Lao Haihan."


    Hua Lao laughed dumbly, waved his hand indifferently, and said, "I have lived for decades, and I don''t have such a small stomach. How can I care about your junior."


    Uncle Jian looked at the two of them from a distance, hoping that the breeze could blow over the two of them, but in fact he didn''t hear a single word.


    I only saw that the two were talking and laughing, and the relationship seemed to have made great progress, like an old friend who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    This made Uncle Jian even more confused.


    "No, this matter must be told to the eldest miss. In addition, it must be reported to the head of the family. This kid is too evil."

 Chapter 207： retreat

    Although Hua Lao felt like a cat scratched his heart, he was very curious about how Yu Mo could cure himself.


    But he held back.


    "Yu Mo, I have a request."


    Yu Mo looked at Hua Lao curiously and said, "But it doesn''t matter. If I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    "You can indeed do it without any effort." Hua Lao said with a smile.


    "Your situation is too special. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world. Even the medical books hardly mention it. Can you let me stay with you and track and record your situation."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, not expecting that Hua Lao would make this request.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with your own treatment, but I want to record the changes in your body, which is very important to me. It may be analogous to me and let me solve many medical problems."


    Yu Mo thought for a while, and it seemed that this would not reveal his secret.


    Moreover, Mr. Hua is kind to him, and he can''t always refuse.


    So, he nodded and said, "No problem."


    "That''s great!" Hua Lao was ecstatic, as if a child got the most beloved toy.


    Hua Lao rubbed his palms and said with great interest, "Can you let me diagnose it now?"


    Just now, Yu Mo was in a situation where the calamity exploded, which was completely different from his usual.


    Hua Lao wanted to know more about Yu Mo''s physical condition.


    Yu Mo smiled, stretched out his hand, and said, "No problem, Hua Lao can diagnose."


    Hua Lao''s smile faded and became very serious. He slowly stretched out **** and put them on Yu Mo''s wrist.


    Hua Lao was silent, like an old monk in meditation.


    Yu Mo was also silently examining his body. When the robbery force erupted, the calamity force in each acupuncture point erupted all at once.


    This is the calamity power that has never been refined, and it is not under his control, causing great damage.


    This mighty robbery force is like a flood of beasts, scurrying around in the meridians, as if to tear the meridians and muscles.


    This kind of pain has never been broken since childhood, and what he is familiar with can no longer be familiar.


    When the calamity subsides, the body will still be in pain for a long time before it recovers.


    However, this time was different. After the calamity subsided, he was not so painful.


    It''s not that his pain tolerance ability has increased, but the calamity power after refining has repaired the damage in a timely manner and relieved the pain.


    "what?"


    Hua Lao snorted, his brows furrowed, and he seemed to have found a clue.


    "How can your meridians be repaired so quickly? The serious sequelae of the calamity outbreak are disappearing rapidly."


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up in his heart, Lao Hua really was a genius doctor, and he could see so many problems just by taking the pulse.


    "How did you do it?" Hua Lao let go and asked.


    "I have practiced a technique that can quickly repair the body." Yu Mo explained.


    Hua Lao suddenly realized, but did not ask.


    This involves the opponent''s martial arts. If you go to the bottom of it, it will be a taboo in all corners of the world.


    Hua Lao naturally would not do it.


    He nodded gratified and praised: "This is great, it can relieve your pain. I''m afraid that you can live to this day, and it has something to do with your magical practice?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t answer directly. There was really no necessary relationship between the two. After all, he had only practiced the Tribulation God Art not long ago.


    Uncle Jian finally saw that the two had finished talking, and walked towards him. He hurriedly greeted him and wanted to ask what was going on, but he couldn''t ask.


    He took a deep look at Yu Mo and said, "Elder Hua, then I''ll go back to the capital of Shu first."


    Hua Lao waved his hand and said, "Go."


    Uncle Jian went down the mountain first, and drove to the capital of Shu at a fast speed. On the way, he dialed Ye Qianqian''s number.


    "Miss, I have something to report to you."


    Ye Qianqian was sleepy, and muttered, "Uncle Jian, it''s very annoying to disturb people''s beautiful dreams early in the morning."


    "Miss, I''m sorry, but I have something urgent."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "It''s about Yu Mo."


    "Yu Mo!"


    Ye Qianqian''s drowsiness disappeared immediately, and she sat up straight, revealing her thin pajamas and fair skin.


    "What did Yu Mo do again?"


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t wait, but she didn''t realize that she was becoming more and more interested in Yu Mo''s affairs.


    It seems that she can listen to anything about Yu Mo with gusto.


    Uncle Jian obviously did not realize this, and told Ye Qianqian what happened last night in detail.


    Ye Qianqian was silent for a moment.


    "Miss, I listen to Hua Lao''s overtones, and it seems that the two have known each other before." Uncle Jian said suspiciously.


    "But why didn''t the two of them recognize each other?" Ye Qianqian asked.


    "I''m also very puzzled."


    "Hmph, who told him to reject Elder Hua? It''s not that he wants Elder Hua to treat him. The dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart." Ye Qianqian said angrily.


    "Yes, the eldest miss is right. Sometimes this kid just doesn''t know what to do." Uncle Jian said indignantly.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qianqian hurriedly got out of bed and crept out of Yu Mo''s room.


    Crunch!


    Yu Mo''s door opened. Looking at Ye Qianqian at the door, he was taken aback and asked, "Why are you blocking my door in the early morning?"


    "No, nothing."


    Ye Qianqian waved her hands in a panic, she was about to question Yu Mo, but when she thought that would reveal her identity, she immediately backed off.


    But she was scratching like a cat in her heart. She had a lot of questions but couldn''t ask them out. She blushed with embarrassment.


    Yu Mo knew in his heart, how could he not understand her intentions, it must be Uncle Jian who told her the whole story, and she came to the bottom of it.


    Yu Mo sent Mr. Hua away and quietly returned to the room. He didn''t expect Ye Qianqian''s actions to be fast enough.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t dare to really ask, it must be uncomfortable to see her like that.


    "Early red in the morning, are you in a hurry, the toilet is over there." Yu Mo pointed to the direction of the bathroom deliberately.


    "You..." Ye Qianqian stomped her feet angrily, snorted heavily in her nostrils, and said, "Let''s go and make breakfast. You are lazy during this time, and you haven''t returned home at night, and you haven''t fulfilled your obligations."


    Yu Mo shrugged and walked to the kitchen.


    Ling Yao stood upstairs, watching this scene with a complicated expression.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the connection, Yu Mo walked to the door of the kitchen and looked up at Ling Yao''s room.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Ling Yao seemed to have been caught, her eyes narrowed, and she quickly retracted her head, her heartbeat intensified.


    She had another dream last night. The ancient and modern dreams were intertwined, and the relationship between the two people in the dream was even closer.


    Especially modern dreams.


    She dreamed of spending time alone with Yu Mo in the afternoon. Yu Mo didn''t stop abruptly, but took her hand and kissed her on the forehead.


    As if struck by lightning, she seemed to have turned into a piece of wood, unable to move, and her mind went blank.


    But this dream didn''t go on forever, it came to an abrupt end, leaving her heart empty.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she couldn''t stop thinking about it, and she never fell asleep again in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 208： discharged from hospital

    At noon, at the entrance of the cafeteria, a group of people gathered to discuss.


    When Yu Mo passed by, Yu Mo''s hearing was sharp and he heard a name.


    Jiang Zhengzhi!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said to Tang Jing next to him, "Go and see what they are discussing."


    Tang Jing had been on the move for a long time, and ran over in a hurry, and came back after a while, winking and saying, "Brother Mo, you can''t guess what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianqian patted Tang Jing on the shoulder and urged, "Tang Jing, don''t betray you."


    Tang Jing smiled and said coquettishly: "Jiang Zhengzhi is miserable. It is said that his leg was broken outside the school, and he will end badly."


    "What, Jiang Zhengzhi''s leg was broken?"


    Several people were taken aback.


    "Who is so bold?" Ling Yao asked curiously.


    Yu Yue pouted and said, "He is so annoying, he should be beaten."


    Yu Mo frowned, Jiang Zhengzhi had already been fired, who would beat him again?


    And, it''s so ruthless.


    "I heard that Jiang Zhengzhi was expelled, and he was very unconvinced. He said that he wanted to make the school restless and make it impossible for the school to be rated as a national key middle school. He was beaten on the way to the school to make trouble in the morning."


    Tang Jing said with a meaningful smile, as if there was something in his words.


    "Tang Jing, speak directly if you have anything to say." Ye Qianqian urged impatiently.


    "Hey, do you think it''s possible that Principal Qin asked someone to beat him? After all, at the cusp of this storm, isn''t Jiang Zhengzhi doing this against Principal Qin?" Tang Jing guessed.


    "Hey, Tang Jing, you''re not stupid, your analysis makes sense." Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, lest the world would not be the same.


    Ling Yao shook her head in denial, and said, "I don''t think so, Principal Qin doesn''t need to do this, especially at the cusp of this storm."


    Yu Mo thoughtful and said, "I agree, this is not what Principal Qin did. As for who did it, it''s none of our business. Don''t discuss it."


    The news that Jiang Zhengzhi was beaten spread all over the school, and many people shouted that they deserved it. Jiang Zhengzhi''s actions made everyone despised.


    A teacher actually got involved with his students, was a teacher in vain, and ruined the teacher''s reputation.


    No one thought that Yuan Feifei did all this, because no one thought that Yuan Feifei would have such great ability.


    Yuan Feifei took a few days off and did not come to the school. At this juncture, if she came to the school, she would definitely become the center of the discussion.


    The school also did not want to see this scene, and even sent a teacher to comfort Yuan Feifei, hoping to settle down.


    In addition, the school responded very quickly, claiming to the evaluation team that Jiang Zhengzhi was talking nonsense and talking nonsense.


    The evaluation team originally wanted to conduct a thorough investigation, but later, considering that the impact was too bad, it was suppressed by the leaders.


    Both sides tacitly declined to mention the matter, and the assessment continued to proceed step by step.


    As for Jiang Zhengzhi''s life and death, no one paid any attention to it.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao had an appointment to review together after school, but a phone call disrupted everything.


    After school, when Ling Yao came to the door of Yu Mo''s classroom, Yu Mo was still thinking about how to reject Ling Yao.


    But looking at her earnest eyes, she really couldn''t say what she refused.


    He had an idea and said, "Ling Yao, don''t busy reviewing tonight, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "See someone? Who?" Ling Yao''s heart moved, and she asked curiously with wide eyes.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Yu Mo said cryptically.


    Ling Yao smiled and nodded obediently without asking any further questions.


    Ye Qianqian walked to the two of them and saw that they were talking and laughing. He couldn''t help but pouted and asked, "You guys are mumbling, what are you going to do?"


    "We still have something to do, you go home first." Yu Mo said.


    "What''s the matter, can''t we go together?"


    "Secret!" Yu Mo smiled mysteriously.


    Ling Yao was a lover in a previous life, so of course she had to have a lot of private contact. What if there was a big light bulb like Ye Qianqian.


    Although Yu Mo is a rookie, he also knows that light bulbs can''t get in the way.


    Ling Yao was overjoyed and took a deep look at Yu Mo, feeling that he was so handsome that he rejected Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian was about to explode with anger.


    These two people actually left her aside in an open and fair manner, which is tolerable, but unbearable.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Who do you think is rare?" Ye Qianqian was angrily and walked past the two of them first, and bumped Yu Mo on purpose.


    "She won''t be angry?" Ling Yao asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Yu Mo shrugged, "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly."


    Ling Yao was full of curiosity, not knowing who Yu Mo was going to take her to meet, and there were only two of them.


    Along the way, she imagined countless situations, but when she reached the door of the hospital, her eyes widened unexpectedly.


    "Is it here?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Ling Yao''s curiosity intensified, she followed Yu Mo step by step, seeing that he was familiar with the road, her heart stunned, could it be that some of his relatives lived here?


    Nope!


    If it is a relative, he will definitely bring Yu Yue.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    A cheer brought Ling Yao back to the real world. She followed the sound and saw a little loli running towards Yu Mo quickly and threw herself directly into his arms.


    Ling Yao was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sister." You Lei stared at Ling Yao with big eyes and praised her, her smart eyes kept rolling, how could she still look dead a few days ago.


    "What a cute little girl." Ling Yao was also attracted to You Lei, especially seeing her snuggling closely in Yu Mo''s arms, subconsciously guessing the relationship between the two.


    "Eunuch, why are you here?" You Feng looked at the two in surprise.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You Lei is discharged from the hospital, how could I not come?"


    "Eunuch, without you, Lei Lei wouldn''t have been discharged from the hospital so soon." You Feng said gratefully.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, indicating that he doesn''t need to say more.


    The call he received earlier was from Hua Lao, telling him that You Lei was discharged from the hospital today.


    "Hua Lao just left, he gave Leilei the final diagnosis and treatment, saying that she has recovered." You Feng said.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, it was obvious that Elder Hua deliberately delayed leaving after school, just to let them see each other and be well-intentioned.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Ling Yao, my classmate, this is You Feng, this is his daughter You Lei." Yu Mo introduced.


    You Lei volunteered and said, "My sister can just call me Lei Lei."


    "Lei Lei." Ling Yao called softly, still guessing the identity of the two in her heart.


    "You''ve all packed up, then go home. I haven''t been to your house yet, so let me know, so I can see Leilei later." Yu Mo said.


    Although You Lei''s meridians have been unclogged, Yu Mo can''t be 100% sure whether there will be any problems in the future, so he decides to visit regularly in the future.


    Good things must be done in the end, not halfway.


    You Feng was overjoyed and said, "Okay, then I''ll take a taxi. Welcome to our house."


    After half an hour, the two came to a dilapidated community.


    "You two, the place is a little dirty, don''t mind." You Feng said angrily.


    Yu Mo shook his head in disbelief.


    Ling Yao frowned, forced a smile, and didn''t say much.


    Obviously, she is not suitable for this environment.


    "Our house is on the third floor, and there is no elevator, so we can only climb the stairs." You Feng walked in front of him with a big bag and a small bag.


    Suddenly, You Feng stopped, his voice stopped abruptly, and his momentum changed.

 Chapter 209： good dog out of the way

    The three of Yu Mo also stopped and stared blankly at You Feng in front of him.


    "Dad, why didn''t you leave?" You Lei asked curiously.


    "Leilei, we''ll go home in a while." You Feng comforted, but his aura became more and more fierce.


    Yu Mo frowned and stared at You Feng''s back. He was like a sharp blade unsheathed.


    Yu Mo was curious about what happened before.


    "Look at Lei Lei." Ling Yao handed You Lei to Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao nodded hurriedly, holding Leilei''s hand.


    Along the way, she finally figured out the relationship between Yu Mo and the father and daughter.


    No wonder You Feng always called Yu Mo his benefactor.


    He actually helped the father and daughter twice, not only giving generously, but also rescuing You Lei rejuvenatedly.


    Immediately, Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo with admiration, as if he had discovered a new continent, and saw a side of Yu Mo that no one knew about.


    What was the purpose of him bringing her here to meet the father and daughter?


    He didn''t say anything about this kind of thing, but he was willing to tell her, is she very important in his mind?


    At least, more important than Ye Qianqian!


    She recalled the scene when Yu Mo rejected Ye Qianqian, and she was very sure of this.


    "You Feng, what''s the matter?" Yu Mo walked to You Feng''s side, took a closer look, and saw the front clearly.


    Immediately, he finally understood why You Feng''s aura had changed drastically.


    A few ferocious people blocked their way. Obviously, they were coming for You Feng.


    "I''ve already said it, I decided to quit and go back and tell the second master." You Feng said coldly.


    "Hehe, if you say quit, quit. Who do you think you are? Tell you, don''t eat or drink fine wine." The other party said fiercely.


    This is a complete threat.


    You Feng was not afraid, and said without retreating, "Everything depends on your love and my wishes. If you blindly persecute it, you will end up making trouble out of control, and it will not be good for anyone."


    "Yo, do you really think you''re so good if you can fight? Tell you, it''s useless to rely on fists in this society. You don''t want to go out and ask. Who dares to offend the second master and tell him to go around without food." The other party was arrogant and arrogant, and he didn''t take You Feng''s warning in his eyes at all.


    Yu Mo frowned, the people who came were not good, this group of people were not good people, but he was not afraid.


    Today is a great day for You Lei to be discharged from the hospital. Whoever dares to come and find her unhappy will make her unhappy.


    "You Feng has already said it, are you deaf? Get out of the way!" Yu Mo said bluntly.


    Several people stared at Yu Mo, and said with a bad expression: "Who are you kid, dare to talk to us like this, are you going to go against the second master?"


    "I don''t know what the second and third masters are, all I know is that a good dog won''t get in the way!" Yu Mo said sternly.


    "You dare to call us dogs!" Several people were furious, their faces red.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? It''s up to you to blame yourself!" Yu Mo didn''t lose his momentum at all.


    You Feng didn''t stop Yu Mo, because Yu Mo''s words almost represented his thoughts.


    These people are challenging his bottom line step by step.


    "Brothers, cut him!"


    The other party jumped like thunder first, shouted loudly, and rushed towards Yu Mo in unison.


    They knew that You Feng could fight, so they did not dare to go straight to him.


    The persimmons are soft and soft, and Yu Mo is of course their primary goal.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, these people were too childish, and he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "stop!"


    The sound of a broken drink sounded, and Yu Mo didn''t have a chance to do it, because You Feng had already taken the lead and protected him in front of him.


    It''s okay for these people to provoke him, but if you want to do something to Yu Mo, You Feng won''t tolerate it at all.


    So, he shot like lightning.


    boom!


    The man in front ate a cannon punch from him and flew backwards, blood gushing out directly from his nose and mouth.


    "You dare to do it!"


    The other people only had time to roar, but they couldn''t stop at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    You Feng was as fast as lightning, his fists were like steel, and he attacked in front of his opponents.


    In the end, there was only one person left, barely braking, staring in horror at the fist that was the size of a sandbag.


    "You Feng, you are fighting against the second master, do you know the consequences?" the other party asked sternly.


    "I don''t need to know the consequences, but you have to know one thing. I will never forgive you if you dare to be detrimental to my benefactor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a bang, the fist landed on the opponent''s face.


    Immediately, this face burst into flowers and blood flowed.


    Yu Mo watched this scene with interest, You Feng''s shot was quick and precise, this was an instinct in his bones.


    He didn''t have to do it on purpose at all.


    In addition, You Feng was deliberately suppressing his power, otherwise, these few people probably wouldn''t have suffered this much.


    You Feng didn''t pay any attention to the person who was crying and fell to the ground, but looked at Yu Mo worriedly and asked, "Engong, are you alright?"


    Yu Mo smiled relaxedly and said, "I''m fine."


    You Feng was relieved, and said, "These guys are so abhorrent, they almost scared my benefactor, and it''s my fault."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s these people''s problems." Yu Mo waved his hand and pointed at the people on the ground.


    However, Yu Mo couldn''t help but be very curious, what kind of grievance did You Feng have with these people?


    How could You Feng get involved with these people?


    Listening to the other party''s meaning is very intriguing.


    However, in front of so many people, with You Lei behind, Yu Mo didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Send them away, it''s not good to scare Lei Lei." Yu Mo said.


    "Yes." You Feng nodded quickly, also afraid of scaring his daughter.


    His face sank, and he stared at a few people with sharp-edgedness and said, "Go back and tell the second master, I will quit if I say quit. If he still dares to send someone, I will go find him in person, get out!"


    Several people scrambling to get up, pointed at You Feng, and said in anger and fear: "You Feng, you are finished, you dare to beat us, you don''t want to hang around in Jiang An."


    Seeing that You Feng''s face became more and more severe, Cang Empress was frightened by several people and retreated, widening the distance from him.


    Suddenly, they focused on Yu Mo''s face, as if to remember this face.


    "Boy, if you dare to oppose us, you are finished!"


    "You dare to threaten my benefactor!" You Feng''s face turned horrified, and he wanted to rush up and teach these guys a lesson.


    However, Yu Mo stopped him and said with great interest, "Really? Then remember what we said today, and see if you are finished first, or I am finished first."


    After going through Zhang Meng''s incident, Yu Mo didn''t put these people on the road in his eyes at all.


    These people are native chickens, and they will only bully ordinary people. If they are really against powerful characters, they will only be unlucky.


    Therefore, the threats of several people sounded ridiculous to him.


    You Feng can''t help being awe-inspiring when he sees Yu Mo talking and laughing with ease and daring.


    The benefactor is the benefactor, and he is indeed not a mortal.


    The other party saw that these two people were more arrogant than him, and he knew that You Feng was there, so he couldn''t get any benefit at all. In the end, he didn''t even dare to give a fart and fled in despair.

 Chapter 210： impulse

    Yu Mo didn''t rush to ask the origin of this group of people.


    You Feng obviously didn''t want to talk about it in front of his daughter. When he turned to look at You Lei, his eyes were full of fatherly love, and there was no trace of sternness.


    "Lei Lei, let''s go home."


    You Lei couldn''t wait to nod her head. After being away from home for many days, the little girl was also homesick.


    Ling Yao gave You Feng a deep look, and obediently led You Lei upstairs.


    Their home is a small two-bedroom, the furniture is very old, and there are very few furniture, and it is very poor at first glance.


    But You Lei is like an elf, jumping around at home, bringing life back to the lifeless home.


    You Feng was busy tidying up his home. These days he was almost in the hospital, and the house was untidy and looked a little messy.


    You Feng is a bit clumsy and not good at housework.


    Ling Yao volunteered and rolled up her sleeves to help, but she was more unfamiliar, obviously she usually did less than You Feng, but she didn''t give up, even though she was sweating profusely, she didn''t cry out.


    You Feng blocked several times to no avail, so she had no choice but to go.


    Yu Mo and You Feng were free, and the two walked to the end of the corridor with a tacit understanding.


    "Engong, you must have doubts, just ask." You Feng said straight to the point.


    Yu Mo''s eyes sank, and he said, "Who are those people just now? How could they have anything to do with you?"


    "Those are the subordinates of the second master. The second master is a big boss on Jiang An Road. As for my relationship with them, in fact, it doesn''t matter at all."


    "Oh?"


    Yu Mo looked at him curiously, knowing that there must be more to come.


    Sure enough, You Feng said angrily: "After the money given by my benefactor ran out, I was desperate. In order to raise money for Lei Lei''s medical treatment, I went to the underground arena to fight black boxing. I only have a pair of fists, except for black boxing. , there is no other way to get money fast."


    Yu Mo feigned anger: "Didn''t I tell you, do you need money to find me? There will always be a way."


    You Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I am a big man who always asks for help, and I look up to myself. This is the only way for me. This is my last dignity."


    You Feng also saw that Yu Mo didn''t come from a wealthy family, so he couldn''t bear to ask him for help again and again.


    Yu Mo fell into silence, understanding his mood.


    "Haiquan brings fast money, and barely makes up for the shortfall in medical expenses. I will take care of Lei Lei in the hospital during the day, and go to fight black fist at night."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that his so-called night shift is to fight black boxing. No wonder he saw a wound on his face once.


    "This is not always a long-term road." Yu Mo said.


    "That''s right. Besides, Engong told me to give Lei Lei a happy life, so I quit my job at Black Fist and planned to find another decent job." You Feng said with conviction.


    Yu Mo had a look of approval on his face, but he figured it out a bit, and said with a wry smile, "It''s easy to join, but difficult to quit. I''m afraid this is the case with Black Fist, so they didn''t give up after seeing you quit."


    You Feng nodded angrily and said, "That''s right. I know a little bit of kung fu, so I got lucky in a few boxing matches and made a lot of money for the second master. Hearing that I decided to quit, the second master disagreed, but I I didn''t take it seriously, I didn''t expect him to send someone to my house."


    A sharp edge flashed in You Feng''s eyes, and Er Ye''s move touched the bottom line of his heart.


    Yu Mo looked at You Feng meaningfully. His so-called superficial skills and lucky victory were probably too modest.


    Although Yu Mo didn''t see his specific depth, but from just a few simple punches, Yu Mo also saw a clue.


    You Feng''s strength is definitely not weak, so he can win every battle.


    The second master did have a vision, and even saw that You Feng was a cash cow, and he was willing to let him go.


    It''s a pity that You Feng is not only a cash cow, but also a dragon crossing the river.


    "Those people won''t give up, what are you going to do?" Yu Mo asked sharply.


    You Feng''s expression froze, he didn''t realize this.


    He was hesitant. Although these people on the Tao are not strong, they are like dog skin plaster. Once they are stained, it is not so easy to get rid of.


    Moreover, he also dragged his family to protect his daughter.


    You Feng said: "Engong, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to prevent them from disrupting my life plan."


    Yu Mo nodded, You Feng is an adult, and this involves the safety of his daughter.


    He believed that You Feng would have his own opinions and actions, so he didn''t need to worry too much.


    Besides, Yu Mo can''t do everything by himself, and help others to do everything.


    "Eunuch, if those people come to trouble you, tell me, I will never let them go." You Feng reminded the group of people who looked at Yu Mo when they left.


    Yu Mo smiled casually and said nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, I don''t have a direct conflict with them, how can they deal with me."


    "I hope so." You Feng was lucky.


    It was getting late, Yu Mo and Ling Yao hurriedly ate dinner and left after not staying for too long.


    Under the dim street lights, the two of them were walking on the street, Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo from the corner of her eyes from time to time.


    In the end, she finally couldn''t help it and said, "Yu Mo, you are so kind."


    "Be kind!" Yu Mo smiled and said, "I''ve won the prize."


    "Really." Ling Yao seemed to be deeply afraid that Yu Mo would not believe these words, and said anxiously, "There are too many utilitarian people in this world, and almost no one is willing to give generously to someone they don''t know."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me, I''ll be proud." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    Ling Yao smiled lightly: "You should be proud too."


    "Haha, I''m really proud to say that."


    "Yu Mo, why did you bring me to see them?" Suddenly, Ling Yao was silent for a while, and asked in a loud voice.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    When he saw her standing at the door of the classroom, looking forward to it, he seemed to have an impulse.


    As for the reason, he didn''t think about it at all, it was an instinctive impulse.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, Ling Yao stopped and stared at him burningly.


    The four eyes were facing each other, the night was blurry, Ling Yao''s eyes were particularly charming under the dim yellow light.


    Yu Mo''s heartstrings were gently plucked, and he couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know, I just want to bring you here, I want you to come into my life."


    Ling Yao''s heart seemed to be electrocuted, her pretty face turned red with a swipe, and she could see it clearly under the light, like a delicate flower, which made people have the urge to pick it.


    In the darkness, a pair of hands silently grabbed her little hand.


    She was shocked and subconsciously wanted to break free, but her body did not move, and Yu Mo was left to hold her hand tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yao lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "I..." Yu Mo felt the blood rush to the top of his head, and a strong impulse stimulated his mind.


    The weak and boneless little hand made his mind rippling, and he only hoped to hold her hand all the time and never let go.


    When his hand exerted force subconsciously, Ling Yao was dragged, standing unsteadily, and fell directly into Yu Mo''s arms.

 Chapter 211： Artists are bold

    Yu Mo''s heart almost stopped beating, even his breathing stopped.


    The night was quiet, everything was still, and the two felt that each other''s body temperature was rising sharply, as if a fire was burning.


    Ling Yao''s height was not much different from Yu Mo''s, almost face to face, and could feel each other''s breath.


    Ling Yao didn''t dare to move, like a frightened kitten.


    Yu Mo was not satisfied, and he couldn''t help wrapping his arms around her slender waist.


    Ling Yao''s whole body froze, but she didn''t stop her, her face flushed to the base of her neck, and even her earlobes were red, like a ripe cherry.


    Yu Mo''s breathing intensified, as if his heart was about to pop out of his throat.


    "Oh, the night is dark and windy, these two wild mandarin ducks are quite leisurely."


    Suddenly, a ruffian voice sounded, breaking this beautiful scene.


    Ling Yao, like a frightened deer, suddenly came out of Yu Mo''s arms, but Yu Mo didn''t let go and still held her tightly.


    The panic in Ling Yao''s heart seemed to have calmed down a lot, she took a deep look at Yu Mo, lowered her head again, and stopped struggling.


    Yu Mo''s two eyebrows were tightly twisted together.


    What kind of obscure guy could disturb his good deeds?


    Just now, Yu Mo clearly felt the rapid refining of the robbery force, the beauty of this feeling is indescribable.


    Apparently, this is due to the closeness of the two.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, and a few unsightly guys interrupted all this.


    "It''s you again!" Yu Mo stared at each other in surprise.


    "It''s us!" The other party said proudly.


    It turned out that these people turned out to be the people who went to You Feng''s house before.


    These people suffered and did not leave, but held grudges and waited for an opportunity to take revenge.


    They thought that they were not the opponents of You Feng, so they locked Yu Mo as the target of revenge.


    They concluded that the two would definitely leave, so they lurked not far from You Feng''s house, quietly waiting for the prey to appear.


    Earlier, they were about to show up, but when they saw the two hugging each other, they stopped tacitly.


    They wanted to watch a scene live now, but unfortunately the two were just holding each other without further action.


    This greatly disappointed them, and they appeared in a rage.


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Yao asked anxiously, the night was dark and windy, and there were so many people on the other side, in case...


    She dared not think further.


    "Hey, what to do, of course, is to clean up this kid. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will have to pay the price."


    "Yes, this little girl must be his good friend, tsk tsk, she''s so beautiful, it just happened to be cheaper for our brothers."


    Hearing the other party''s foul language, Ling Yao was ashamed and angry, staring at them with righteous indignation.


    "Haha, there''s something special about this little girl''s staring look."


    "Yes, that''s enough."


    Yu Mo was furious, how could he let it go, and shouted like a thunderstorm: "Shut up!"


    The hearts of the few people jumped in fright, and they immediately regained their arrogance and said, "Damn it, you dare to yell at us. I really don''t know how to write the dead word."


    Yu Mo protected Ling Yao behind him, and said angrily, "I think you don''t know how to write dead characters."


    "Too crazy, cut him. Without You Feng, see how crazy he is!"


    Several people are ready to go, and they have long expected to fight a turnaround battle, and they will be ashamed.


    Seeing them rushing fiercely, Ling Yao''s heart tightened, and she clenched Yu Mo''s hand with her backhand.


    Yu Mo patted the back of her hand and comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, do you remember how I taught that group of people at the train station?"


    Ling Yao''s heart lit up, and she immediately remembered the train station. The mice couldn''t get close to Yu Mo''s body at all, and they didn''t get any benefit.


    "Be careful!" But she still cautioned with concern, with fine beads of sweat on her palms.


    The palms of the two were tightly pressed together, and the fine beads of sweat were like glue, making the two hands reluctant to part.


    Yu Mo was as still as loose, and suddenly, several leg shadows rose into the air.


    bang bang bang...


    Several figures flew out upside down, some hung on tree trunks, some hung on street lamps, and some lay on the ground far away, without even the strength to breathe.


    Ling Yao''s vision was blocked by Yu Mo, so he didn''t see how he did it, only saw the result.


    Wow!


    She opened her cherry mouth wide, her eyes full of wonder.


    The strength Yu Mo showed this time was far superior to the last time, which opened her eyes.


    A huge sense of security arises spontaneously.


    She really wanted to snuggle in Yu Mo''s arms and not get up.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop there, he let go of Ling Yao''s hand and walked to a person step by step.


    The man''s eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he kept gasping for air.


    "What... what are you going to do?" he asked with difficulty.


    "Where is the second master?" Yu Mo knew the truth of treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Repairing these guys wouldn''t play a fundamental role.


    Only by taking action to deal with the second master behind them can this cure both the symptoms and the root causes.


    Originally, he wasn''t going to take action against the second master, so You Feng had to deal with it.


    However, these blind guys actually stopped halfway, and dared to speak rudely to Ling Yao.


    This challenged Yu Mo''s bottom line, and he naturally wouldn''t sit idly by.


    These guys had no idea that they had caused the second master a lot of trouble on a whim.


    If the second master knew this, I''m afraid they would cramp their muscles.


    "You dare to look for the second master?" The other party hadn''t figured out the situation, and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Could it be that this kid is so funny, it''s enough to beat them, and he dares to find his own way?


    "Why are there so many questions, tell me quickly!" Yu Mo stepped on the other side''s chest, and the other side''s breathing became heavy, and his chest hurt.


    "Don''t step on it, I said, I said." The other party hurriedly apologized, and said in a row: "The second master is in the Shura field."


    "Asura Field?" Yu Mo was puzzled.


    "Yes, the Shura Field is Jiang An''s underground boxing arena. All the black boxers are there. That''s the second master''s field." The other party said hurriedly.


    At the same time, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes, and he said in his heart that this kid would find his own way, and he would naturally succeed.


    Therefore, what he confided was the truth, that is, to induce Yu Mo to go to the Asura Field.


    As long as he arrives at the Shura Field, even if this kid has three heads and six arms, he will never want to leave.


    Yu Mo didn''t know the dangers of the Shura Field, but he firmly remembered the name.


    "I remember!"


    The other party''s eyes flashed with joy. He was afraid that Yu Mo would not know where he was, so he quickly reported the detailed address of the Shura Field.


    Yu Mo glanced at him blankly, where he couldn''t see the other party''s careful thoughts, but he was a master of art, so he didn''t care.


    "None of you are good things. If you do something wrong, you will be responsible." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said murderously.


    "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    The other party only had time to exclaim, and Yu Mo''s toes had already kicked the other party''s heart.


    clap clap clap!


    Ribs were broken, and the figure hung on the treetops like a kite with a broken string.

 Chapter 212： Forgetfulness

    Ling Yao, like a puppet, was led by Yu Mo and left the scene, still replaying the thrilling scene in her mind.


    Her heart was beating violently, and she seemed to be a little excited, which seemed too exciting.


    Yes.


    Ling Yao, who has always followed the rules, actually found it exciting, because everyone has restless restless genes in their hearts.


    She turned her head and glanced at Yu Mo. His profile was slightly thin, but it gave him a very sharp feeling.


    But it gave her a great sense of security, as if she had found a harbor for her soul.


    Near the door of the house, she woke up like a dream and looked at the two hands that were holding tightly together.


    He actually led her all the way, and he didn''t even let go when he took the bus halfway.


    I don''t know how many people saw this scene, how shy.


    Looking at the nearby home and the lights coming from the house, Ling Yao felt extremely ashamed, and she struggled to break free from Yu Mo''s hand, not knowing where the strength came from.


    If Ye Qianqian and Yu Yue were allowed to see them holding hands, they would not know what they would think.


    But as soon as she stepped into the villa, she immediately regretted it.


    If Ye Qianqian saw the two holding hands, wouldn''t he have declared victory.


    The thought of victory made her heart skip a beat.


    "Am I in love with Yu Mo?"


    This thought pierced the last layer of window paper in her heart, making her a little flustered and at a loss.


    The little girl''s love is just beginning, she likes someone for the first time, and all kinds of complicated feelings are intertwined, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Qianqian was sitting on the sofa, her cheeks were stained with two red glows. Hearing the movement, he quickly turned his head and stared at the two of them intently.


    Ling Yao didn''t dare to look at her eyes at all, and ran into her room with a guilty conscience.


    Yu Mo looked at her back, and his heart was full of aftertastes, especially the skin-to-skin blind date along the way, and the rapid refining of Jie Li benefited him a lot.


    Of course, this is all external, the young man''s heart is beating, he feels full of energy.


    "You two are sneaking around, what are you doing?" Ye Qianqian asked aggressively.


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream and didn''t notice Ye Qianqian''s strangeness. He shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, we''re just going to review our homework."


    "Reviewing your homework, how about cheating?" Ye Qianqian shouted, "Yu Mo, you ignorant fellow, I helped you so much that you left me and her for a private meeting."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what does it mean to forget the righteousness?" Yu Mo was pierced by his careful thoughts, and he hurriedly defended.


    "Hurry up and rest, we have class tomorrow."


    Yu Mo didn''t give Ye Qianqian a chance to mess with him, and he fled upstairs.


    Only Ye Qianqian clenched his teeth, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Yu Yue glanced at her nervously and said cautiously, "Sister Qianqian, why are you so angry? It seems that you don''t want my brother and sister Ling to be together?"


    "Where am I angry?" Ye Qianqian glared at Yu Yue and said angrily.


    "Aren''t you just getting angry?" Yu Yue asked back.


    "I... I''m not angry." Ye Qianqian hurriedly defended.


    "Then you don''t like my brother and sister Ling together?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Hmph. It''s none of my business whether they''re together or not." Ye Qianqian said angrily, and strode back to his room.


    Yu Yue tilted her head, thought for a while, and muttered to herself, "Brother and sister Ling Yao seem to be in love, and sister Qian Qian seems to be jealous."


    "Oh, do they both fall in love with brother? What can I do?"


    "The two of them are beautiful, and they have good academic performance. They are really good. However, my brother is even better. They are really insightful."


    "Giggle, this is interesting, my brother will definitely break his head. Alas, asking what love is in the world is a life-and-death promise." Yu Yue shook her head, looking like a little adult, and said to herself.


    In the dead of night, Yu Mo did not fall asleep, but sat cross-legged on the bed.


    In the meridians, more and more robbery power was refined, flowing out from various acupoints, and slowly flowing in the meridians.


    With more and more calamity, Yu Mo looked in the direction of Ling Yao''s room.


    "She must still be thinking of me, that''s why Jie Li keeps refining."


    "Hey, Yu Mo, you finally got smart once, and didn''t give up halfway. Otherwise, I would really despise you."


    Tianmosheng''s smirk sounded abruptly, startling Yu Mo.


    "Oops, bad. All of this happened under the eyes of Tianmosheng. I opened Ye Qianqian, but I forgot the biggest lightbulb, Tianmosheng, who is always there."


    No one wants to have a light bulb beside them when they are in love, and Yu Mo is no exception.


    Therefore, he will deliberately support Ye Qianqian.


    It''s just that he ignored Tianmosheng.


    Who can tell that he didn''t silently watch Yu Mo and Ling Yao''s every move when he didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make too intimate actions, otherwise, wouldn''t it have let Tianmosheng watch the live broadcast.


    "No, we must find a way to restrain and shield the demon saint." Yu Mo had an idea and made a decision.


    Tianmosheng shouted indignantly: "Hey, Yu Mo, you boy crossed the river and demolished the bridge. I didn''t do anything. I''m not a voyeur. How could I be interested in the two of you? You dare to block me."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, he smiled and said, "It''s better to plan ahead for this kind of thing."


    "You..." Heavenly Demon Sage blew his beard and stared, if he stood in front of Yu Mo, he would definitely beat him hard.


    "Tianmosheng, did you teach me the method of shielding, or did I study it myself?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Hmph, am I that stupid? I teach you the method of shielding yourself, isn''t this cocooning yourself?" Tianmo Sheng said angrily.


    "If you don''t teach it, I will find a way in the future." Yu Mo vowed.


    "You kid deliberately **** me, didn''t you?"


    "This is privacy, do you understand privacy?" Yu Mo argued hard, not giving in an inch.


    woohoo!


    The robbery force flows, bang, with a loud noise, the robbery force is like a flood, and it suddenly increases sharply.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.


    Six percent!


    He actually refined six percent of his robbery power, and his skills became more and more profound.


    However, the skill has not broken through again, and it is still limited to the initial stage of foundation building.


    Jie Li gradually subsided, and it seemed that Ling Yao stopped thinking about him.


    "I am now in the early stage of foundation building. According to the words of the Holy Devil, I can practice magical powers. There are essential differences from before. When I find time, I have to study it carefully."


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have time to study all this tonight, because he has more important things to do.


    It was quiet in the middle of the night, and the others were already asleep, but Yu Mo was in good spirits, with bright eyes, like a hunter.


    He jumped out of the window silently, and quickly disappeared under the cover of night.

 Chapter 213： Shura Field

    Asura Field, as the name suggests, is very dangerous, and it is even more piercing to the people on Jiang An Road.


    The Shura Field is equivalent to the gladiatorial field of ancient Rome, and it has been stained with blood.


    Of course, there will be life.


    This is a place where day and night are reversed. During the day, it is as quiet as a ghost town, and there is no sound at all.


    It was very lively in the middle of the night, even more than the downtown area.


    Hormones and violence collide here, stimulating a person''s adrenaline.


    Whether it is men, women, white-collar workers, horses, all kinds of classes are mixed.


    They seemed to have forgotten their identities, removed the disguise of the day, roared as much as they wanted, and cheered for the boxer who bet on them, which was heartbreaking.


    Many legendary characters were born in the Shura field, but it was also the cemetery where the legend ended.


    No one can guarantee that they will win forever.


    But during this time, a sharp-edged figure made blood boil, roaring and shouting for him hysterically.


    This person''s code name is Leng Feng.


    When he was fighting against others, he was as cold as a sharp blade unsheathed, so sharp that he was afraid to look directly at him.


    As for his opponents, no one was his opponent at all, and even some opponents fell to the ground before they could survive a single move.


    Leng Feng is the code name of You Feng, he did not show his real name, this is the rule of the industry.


    Countless people came for Leng Feng, wanting to see him show off his skills again, cleanly and decisively knock down his opponent.


    The boiling audience felt as if Leng Feng was his own incarnation. When Leng Feng knocked down his opponent, the audience was full of joy, as if he had knocked down his opponent.


    Whether it is work or all kinds of negative emotions in life, they also vented out in this wonderful confrontation.


    This is the charm of black boxing, and countless audiences flock to it and go crazy for it.


    Of course, this is not legal.


    But the second master''s hands and eyes are open to the sky, and this Shura field has been shut down, but it has continued and has not been completely closed.


    The second master inspected his Asura Field as usual, he was the master here.


    No matter who comes to fight black boxing, he will take a cut. Moreover, he also has a group of black boxing fighters under his command. He often sits in the village and makes a lot of money.


    During this period of time, the second master made a huge profit. A strange boxer was upset and defeated several famous boxers one after another.


    It''s a pity that this Leng Feng gave up halfway and wanted to quit.


    Doesn''t this cut off the second master''s fortune?


    How can he bear it?


    He has already figured out the details of this Leng Feng. He has only been a major soldier for a few years. After retiring from the army, his life is poor.


    This kind of big-headed soldier has seen many times, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Although this cold front can be played very well. The fist was very hard, but Er Ye still didn''t pay attention.


    How could he let go of such a cash cow?


    Therefore, he has already dispatched his subordinates to teach Leng Feng a lesson and let him know who has the final say in Jiang An''s realm.


    Besides, there is a long-arranged ring match tonight, just waiting for Leng Feng to come on stage, how could he not show up.


    It''s a pity that the second master was waiting left and right, but he didn''t see Leng Feng''s figure, and even the few men he sent out were silent.


    He didn''t know that the few people were hung on trees and street lamps, and they had long been unconscious and didn''t know their personnel.


    "Second Master, where is your boxer? Don''t be afraid anymore, don''t dare to come, hahaha!" A middle-aged man like a bamboo pole came over and mocked mercilessly.


    "Hmph, how could Leng Feng be frightened, it''s your boxer, don''t be frightened to wet your pants for a while." The second master said aggressively, completely ignoring his opponent.


    "Hehe, it''s too early to talk, so be careful with your tongue, do you know where I got my boxer this time?" Zhu Gan''er showed off triumphantly.


    "where?"


    "Thailand! A Muay Thai master, one punch can kill an elephant. Hmph, your Leng Feng, I think it''s enough to take a punch from him."


    "Muay Thai master!"


    The second master looked stern and said, "You have paid enough money to go to Thailand to invite a boxer."


    Zhu Gan''er raised his head proudly and said, "Of course, I was too careless in the first few games and actually lost to a newcomer. Today, I''m here to find a way back. Your Leng Feng, I told him that he won''t be able to get off the ring today."


    "Are you going to fight for life and death?" the second master asked with a cold face.


    "What, are you afraid?" Zhu Jian''er approached, almost face to face, and said aggressively.


    "What about the fight between life and death? Do you really think I''ll be afraid of you? Tell you, I''m very confident in Leng Feng, but it''s your Thai boxer, hum, that''s the only way you can''t get into the ring."


    "Just talking and not practicing fake grips, since you are so confident in your fighters, then raise your bets." Zhu Gan''er urged.


    "Raise?" The second master frowned deeply. The other party had already reached the door of the house. If he retreated, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud.


    Then how could he control this Shura field?


    "Raise if you raise, am I still afraid of you?" The second master said fearlessly, "Tell me, how much do you want to bet?"


    "This number!" Bamboo pole extended her finger and said proudly.


    The second master widened his eyes and said, "Five million, are you planning to bring back the profit and win back the previous losses?"


    Zhu Gan''er admitted openly: "Yes, I want to win it back, even with the profit! Why, don''t you dare, are you afraid?"


    Five million is not a small number for the second master. Seeing that the other party is full of confidence, he is a little uncertain.


    What if you lose?


    After all, the other party invited a Muay Thai master.


    In the field of black boxing, Muay Thai is very famous.


    The masters in Muay Thai have gone through countless times to come out of the black boxing arena, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they came out of the gate of hell.


    If a Muay Thai master survives successfully, it is enough to show that he has almost no defeat, because failure often means elimination or death.


    Bamboo poles are starting to move the crowd, and the Muay Thai boxers invited must be masters, how can they be despised.


    Although Leng Feng has won several games in a row, the second master has not been able to see through his true strength, so he has no way to estimate it.


    This match is a victory or a defeat, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    But he had already been put up by bamboo poles and roasted on the fire. He had no way to go back, and only walked down the first path.


    He widened his eyes angrily, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice: "Five million is five million, I will accompany you to play a life-and-death battle, let you lose completely, and be convinced. ."


    Zhugan''er smiled as if he had succeeded in his trick: "Hehe, then I''ll wait, we''ll see."


    The news of the battle of life and death quickly spread throughout the Shura Field, and the audience was boiling.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t fought for life and death. This is a life-and-death struggle, the most **** stimulation, and the most adrenaline mobilization.


    The audience screamed as if they had been beaten with blood.


    The life and death arena has not yet begun, and the Shura field is already boiling.

 Chapter 214： compromise

    The Shura field was boiling, and the second master sat alone in the chair, but his heart cooled.


    There was no news from the people he sent, which already showed that something had changed.


    "Could it be that You Feng doesn''t know what''s good or bad? Hmph, if Jiang An dared to go against me, he really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts."


    He slapped the table heavily, and was about to get angry, and then sent someone to find You Feng, but saw a subordinate running in in a hurry.


    "Second Master, Leng Feng is here!"


    The second master was overjoyed, stood up abruptly, raised his brows, and asked, "Where''s the person?"


    At the door, You Feng walked in without expression and stopped at the desk.


    The eyes met, and the second master couldn''t hide his excitement. This kid was quite sensible, after all, he was here.


    "Leng Feng, why are you here so late?" Er Ye said with a deliberately sullen face and a bad tone.


    You Feng gave Er Ye a cold look and said, "I''m here to make a break with you."


    "What do you mean?" The second master frowned and had a bad premonition.


    After You Feng coaxed his daughter to sleep, he came to the Shura Field alone.


    Today''s events made him realize the danger, and there must be an end to this matter. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for him to be entangled with these people all the time.


    "I''ve already told you clearly that I won''t fight black boxing again. You still sent someone to my house to block me. It''s really hard work." You Feng said in a bad tone.


    The second master grinned and said, "Haha, of course I have to work hard for you to be such a master. You are a great horse, and the second master, I am Bole, of course I can''t waste your ability in vain."


    "You are also worthy of being a Bole!" You Feng said disdainfully.


    "You..." The second master''s pupils shrank, and he was about to get angry, but he immediately suppressed his anger and said, "There is a big game tonight, don''t linger, just finish it first."


    "I won''t fight for you again. I''m here to reiterate this point. If you dare to harass me again, don''t blame me for being rude." You Feng glared at the second master, clenching his fists, a kind of indifference to himself. The aura emanated.


    The second master''s heart jumped a few times, and was taken aback by You Feng''s aura.


    But the second master calmed down in an instant, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Bold! You are threatening me!"


    You Feng said lightly: "This is not a threat, this is telling the truth. When you go the wrong way, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Hahaha, what a big joke, no one in Jiang An can threaten me." The second master said in high spirits.


    "My words have been passed on, how to choose is up to you." You Feng didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the second master, so he turned around and left.


    Seeing this scene, the second master shouted in anger, "Stop!"


    You Feng turned a deaf ear and kept walking.


    Swish!


    A few people blocked the door and stared at You Feng.


    You Feng didn''t even notice it, as if he didn''t see it.


    A look of resentment flashed in the second master''s eyes, and he said, "You don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your daughter?"


    You Feng stopped abruptly, as if he had been casted on a body-fixing spell.


    The second master showed a proud look.


    You Feng turned around suddenly, with murderous intent in his eyes, glared at the second master and said, "You dare to attack my daughter?"


    The second master smiled easily: "I know you can fight very well, but can your daughter also fight?"


    You Feng walked as fast as he could, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the second master.


    Second Master''s men rushed over in a hurry, but not as fast as You Feng.


    You Feng stepped over the desk and grabbed the collar of the second master, and the two seemed to fly.


    boom!


    The second master''s back slammed into the wall, and the two stopped.


    "Ow..."


    The second master grinned in pain and screamed.


    You Feng was close at hand, staring at the second master aggressively, and said, "If you dare to touch my daughter, I will make your life worse than death."


    The second master also came back to his senses, and said fiercely: "You Feng, you are courting death. You are not afraid of death, so isn''t your daughter afraid of death?"


    "How dare you mention her!" You Feng''s veins were exposed, and he grabbed the second master''s neck with a big hand, and the second master was raised high.


    "Let go of the second master!" When the others saw this, they all shouted furiously.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that the people around were about to rush up, You Feng roared frantically.


    "Back off, get out!"


    The second master felt that his breathing became uneasy, and cried out in a heart-wrenching manner.


    Several people looked at each other in dismay and backed away angrily, but they still stared at You Feng, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    You Feng was not afraid of them at all, just stared at the second master intently.


    The anger in Erye''s heart was also aroused, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You Feng, do you know what you are doing? You are digging graves for yourself and your daughter."


    "Second Master, no matter what your identity is, I will not be afraid of you. If you dare to hit my daughter, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    "Kill me? Haha, how bold! If you kill me, your father and daughter will surely die even worse. My brother will be buried with me if he chases him to the ends of the earth." The second master laughed wildly indifferently. .


    You Feng''s movements froze suddenly, and his expression became hesitant.


    He doesn''t care, but if his daughter is also affected and hunted down, this is definitely not a scene he wants to see.


    His heart twitched involuntarily.


    The second master read countless people, and immediately saw through You Feng''s mind. With a clever idea, he said arrogantly: "You Feng, give me a punch, and I will protect your glory and wealth."


    "Dream! I, You Feng, are not your son of a bitch, and I won''t be your full-time thug." You Feng shouted with a frown.


    The second master had a clever idea, and his rolling eyes showed a sly look, and said, "Why don''t you fight for me first, as long as you win, I will let you go and never pester your father and daughter again."


    You Feng''s expression froze, and he seemed quite moved.


    The second master strikes while the iron is hot and persuades: "You have already played so many games, and you don''t care about one more game."


    You Feng glared at the second master, suspiciously, and said, "If I fight again, will you really stop bothering me?"


    The second master was overjoyed and said with conviction, "I promise, I''ll say no, everyone knows that. As long as you win this game, we''ll be clear."


    "It''s a small matter for you, it''s a small effort, but it can bring you and your daughter''s peace, so why not do it?"


    You Feng''s mind was not too delicate, naturally he did not see the second master''s careful thinking, he thought for a while, then compromised: "Okay, then I will promise you this time, if you dare to go back on it, I will tear down your Shura. field!"


    The second master secretly rejoiced and promised solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep my promise."


    After a pause, he pointed to the door and said, "Then let''s go out, the boxing match will start soon, and everyone is still waiting to witness your curtain call."


    You Feng snorted coldly and strode out, but he didn''t see a sneer on the corner of Er Ye''s mouth.


    "This is a battle of life and death, do you think it''s that easy? If you don''t fight, then not only will I lose five million, but my reputation will also be affected. As for you win, hehe..."

 Chapter 215： life and death

    The voices were full of people, and the hysterical shouts seemed to break through the roof and go straight to the sky.


    "Cold Front! Cold Front!"


    When You Feng appeared, the audience immediately saw him, and it was as if a powder keg had been lit.


    The crowd exploded instantly.


    Almost the entire audience began to call out the word "cold front", with a flamboyant aura.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, You Feng is the focus of the audience.


    You Feng was expressionless and walked straight to the ring.


    There was already someone waiting for him in the ring.


    This man was thin, only about 1.6 meters tall, his skin was dark, his muscles were not very conspicuous, and his body was very well-proportioned.


    When he saw You Feng, there was a look of contempt on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to You Feng at all.


    "Leng Feng, kill that guy."


    "Yes, kill him."


    The shouts of the crowd were full of chills and even a little **** smell.


    You Feng frowned slightly and seemed to notice that the audience''s reaction was somewhat different from before.


    Very few people used to directly call him to kill his opponent.


    He didn''t even know that he was participating in a battle of life and death, betting his life.


    Second Master deliberately didn''t tell him this. As long as he entered the ring, You Feng had no way to retreat. If he wanted to retreat and stop, his opponent would not give him a chance.


    This is the wishful thinking of the second master. As long as You Feng enters the ring, his plan will be half successful.


    In the crowd, there is an inconspicuous figure mixed in it.


    Yu Mo!


    He widened his eyes and looked around curiously. This unfamiliar environment and the deafening screams made his blood boil, as if he was going crazy.


    "This is the Shura Field!"


    Suddenly, a familiar figure caught Yu Mo''s attention.


    His pupils shrank, and he stared at You Feng intently. He didn''t know that You Feng would come too.


    Seeing the audience shouting the word "Leng Feng" at You Feng, Yu Mo''s heart moved, it seems that this Leng Feng must be You Feng''s code name.


    His popularity is so high that it makes the audience go crazy.


    "No, didn''t You Feng say that he has already rejected the second master, and won''t fight black fist again? Why is he in the ring again?"


    Yu Mo didn''t doubt You Feng, he believed You Feng''s words.


    There''s only one explanation for that: there must be something odd about it.


    As for what was weird, Yu Mo couldn''t guess, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    Yu Mo was in a hurry to find the second master, but now it seems that he is not in a hurry.


    Watching this ring match first, he was also curious about the true level of You Feng.


    You Feng was not fancy, down-to-earth, and stepped into the ring step by step.


    The two opponents looked at each other and looked at each other, and invisible sparks collided in mid-air.


    The opponent''s aura suddenly became fierce, and he looked at You Feng aggressively.


    However, You Feng didn''t have any abnormal reaction at all, he was still bland, and after looking at his opponent, he withdrew his gaze.


    The referee stood in the middle of the ring and introduced in a loud voice: "Everyone in the audience, welcome to the Shura Arena! Tonight, we will witness a fierce battle."


    "Let me first introduce two fighters. This is a Muay Thai master specially invited from Thailand, codenamed Crazy Bull. It is said that he is like a wild buffalo in the ring.


    The crowd was quiet for a few seconds, and a pair of big eyes stared at the mad cow, suspicious.


    "Roar!"


    Crazy Bull seemed to sense the audience''s contempt, roared wildly, and stomped his feet.


    boom!


    The wooden ring was stomped out of a hole.


    The audience''s eyes lit up, and they all cheered and shouted vigorously: "Crazy bull! Crazy bull!"


    Mad Niu gave You Feng a defiant glance in satisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, You Feng was indifferent, didn''t pay attention at all, the mad cow''s eyelids jumped with rage.


    The referee pointed at You Feng again, his tone raised a few decibels, and introduced: "This is everyone''s old friend, Leng Feng, who has fought in more than ten games in a row, but has not lost a single one!"


    "Cold Front! Cold Front!"


    Immediately, the sound was like a tidal wave, spreading to every corner of the Shura Field, beating everyone''s eardrums, much louder than the mad cow''s cry just now.


    Mad Niu snorted in disapproval, staring at You Feng eagerly, gearing up.


    You Feng still didn''t watch Mad Niu, he was thinking about winning this game quickly and then going home to accompany his daughter.


    He even fantasized about finding a simple job and living with his daughter to make up for the regret of not being by her side before.


    The referee nodded to Leng Feng and Kuang Niu, and loudly announced: "I announce: the game begins!"


    After speaking, the referee quickly withdrew from the ring, as if he was afraid of being affected.


    Black boxing does not have as many rules as professional boxing, knocking down the opponent is the ultimate goal, and there are no restrictions on the means.


    Therefore, the black boxing is more intense and bloody, which is why so many audiences flock to it.


    The scene fell silent in an instant, there was no sound, and the needle drop could be heard.


    A pair of eyes widened, staring at the two of them.


    When Leng Feng saw Mad Niu, he did not rush to act, but was observing him silently.


    He frowned immediately and urged, "Don''t linger, I have to go back to accompany my daughter after the fight, and make a quick decision!"


    Although Mad Niu couldn''t understand You Feng''s words, he also knew that it was not a good word, and he did not take Mad Niu seriously at all.


    "Roar!"


    The mad cow roared, his toes a little, his body swayed, and he came to the front of You Feng.


    call!


    A beautiful elbow attacked Leng Feng Mianmen, this blow was extremely powerful.


    You Feng saw it clearly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his heart. This is just a punch, not a life-and-death struggle. Is it necessary to be so ruthless?


    If he takes this blow, I''m afraid his skull will shatter.


    You Feng slipped and moved a few steps back to avoid its edge.


    Mad Niu changed his moves very quickly, using both hands and feet, and kicked You Feng down three lanes with one kick.


    "Damn it, it''s so insidious, to greet you three ways down." A cold light flashed in You Feng''s eyes, and he had already retreated to the edge of the ring.


    There is no retreat, only a counterattack.


    So he slammed his hands forward, clenched his fists, and kicked the fist.


    boom!


    You Feng swayed for a while, but the mad cow seemed to be kicking on the steel plate and quickly backed away.


    You Feng successfully took the kick.


    "Leng Feng, he''s so handsome, fight back and kill him!" the audience shouted hysterically.


    "Crazy Bull, kill Leng Feng!" Someone sang the opposite, this is Zhu Gan''er waving his fist and roaring under the stage.


    The second master walked in front of Bamboo Pole, and said with a joking smile, "You''re not that crazy, you''re a mad cow. Your strength is just that, so Leng Feng took it lightly."


    Zhu Gan''er twitched his nose and said arrogantly, "Don''t be too complacent, the show has just begun, and Mad Bull has not shown its true strength."


    The second master snorted coldly and said, "Do you think Leng Feng has this strength?"


    While speaking, You Feng moved, walking towards Mad Bull step by step, just like a normal walk, neither fast nor slow, making people mistakenly think that this is not a life-and-death arena.

 Chapter 216： turnaround

    You Feng approached Kuang Niu step by step, Kuang Niu didn''t give him a chance to get close at all, and took the lead to counterattack.


    Attacking from top to bottom, using both hands and feet, elbows and knees, huge force attacked the key points of the You Feng.


    You Feng Ping Ping attacked with two punches.


    Boom!


    Hit hard!


    The elbows and knees of the bull in two punches.


    clap clap!


    The sound of cracking bones sounded, and the mad cow screamed in pain, standing unsteadily, and knelt directly in front of You Feng.


    Two simple tricks, fast and accurate, and instant results.


    No one expected that the winner would be decided so quickly. After all, Mad Bull''s momentum was huge and his posture was terrifying.


    You Feng was light-hearted, and simply won.


    This is not as lasting and exciting as the previous games, which makes people wonder if the Muay Thai master is a parallel importer. Is it even worse than the previous boxers?


    Zhu Gan''er knew the truth and knew how powerful Mad Niu was. After seeing this scene, his eyes almost popped out, it was unbelievable.


    This is the boxer he invited for a lot of money, and it is so vulnerable.


    So how powerful is this cold front?


    In this way, not only will the money he asked for Mad Bull be wasted, but even the five million bet will have to be handed over.


    The second master was ecstatic and looked at You Feng with bright eyes. He could almost hear the sound of the banknotes rushing. This was a veritable cash cow.


    "Haha, I''m really Bole, and I''m going to die if I find such a thousand-mile horse."


    The second master didn''t take the promise of You Feng''s words seriously.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were also full of brilliance. He had guessed You Feng''s strength, but he still proved that he was too conservative.


    This person doesn''t know what the background is, and he is so powerful.


    Of course, he couldn''t see through You Feng''s cultivation, so he couldn''t judge how powerful it was.


    You Feng saw Mad Niu slumped to the ground, and when he clicked, he didn''t chase after the victory, he turned around and walked out of the arena.


    He couldn''t wait to go back and look after his daughter.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he heard a strong wind blowing from behind him. He shuddered in his heart, and without turning his head, he rushed forward quickly, trying to distance himself.


    However, it was still too late.


    Bang!


    He got a leg in his vest.


    Mad Niu supported the ground with one hand, swept the air, and slapped You Feng''s back with his legs.


    You Feng has already used his internal energy to resist, but this leg is extremely powerful.


    He staggered forward, unsteady, hit the railing of the ring, and bounced back quickly.


    Mad Niu''s second-round attack followed suit, and his fist slammed into You Feng''s back cervical vertebrae.


    This is a killing move. Once hit, You Feng''s back cervical vertebrae will definitely be broken.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the mad cow''s fist stopped, and it stopped in a big hand, completely wrapped in the rough fingers.


    At a critical juncture, You Feng acted accordingly and finally avoided the fatal blow. Suddenly, he turned around and grabbed Mad Niu''s fist with his big hand.


    The four eyes were facing each other, Mad Niu''s eyes were full of mad killing intent, You Feng''s eyes were full of anger, and he asked, "The outcome is already divided, why are you still attacking me?"


    Mad Niu couldn''t hear You Feng''s words at all, craned his neck and roared hysterically, "Kill!"


    This is the only Chinese that Crazy Bull can speak, simple, clear, and murderous.


    You Feng finally heard clearly, and was furious: "You want to kill me?"


    "kill!"


    Mad Niu responded with a roar, his knees moved, and he slammed into You Feng''s chest.


    You Feng did not move, but the murderous intention gradually appeared in his eyes, and said, "I really want to kill me, but my mind is vicious, I will destroy you first!"


    boom!


    You Feng raised his foot and met Mad Niu''s knee.


    Click!


    The sound of bones shattering sounded, and Mad Cow''s legs drooped down, deforming unexpectedly.


    This blow, Crazy Bull''s knee seemed to hit an iron plate, and the force of the backlash was too great, his bones couldn''t bear it at all, and his knee was smashed and fractured.


    "what!"


    The mad cow was in pain, flipped over in the air, and twisted his arms into a weird posture.


    The huge force drove You Feng''s arm as if it was about to turn, twisting it into a twist.


    You Feng quickly let go.


    Kuang Niu got out of trouble, quickly backed away, fell to the ground, propped up on the ground with one hand, and slumped on the ground, staring at You Feng fiercely, as if he did not give up.


    You Feng understood, but was confused. It seemed that this game was a huge difference from the previous one.


    He hurriedly yelled at the referee under the ring: "Referee, he has already lost, tell him to stop!"


    "Can''t stop, can''t stop!" The audience''s blood was boiling, and then they saw the wonderful point. How could they want to stop, and they all said to stop it.


    "Why can''t we stop?" You Feng asked angrily.


    The referee quickly replied: "This is a life-and-death fight. Only one person can walk off the ring alive. Unless one side dies, the game will not end."


    "what?"


    You Feng was taken aback and suddenly realized that it was a battle of life and death. No wonder the audience and Mad Bull behaved so strangely.


    Mad Niu was clearly defeated, but he still had to fight back with injuries, and he wanted to kill him.


    He didn''t want to fight for life and death, and he didn''t want to kill people.


    It was true that he had seen too much blood back then, and he was already disgusted.


    He turned around abruptly and stared at the second master under the ring. The second master smiled at You Feng as if he had succeeded in his trick.


    You Feng still didn''t understand, he was caught in the second master''s trick.


    The so-called last game was a hoax, just tricking him into power.


    "I''m not fighting anymore." You Feng said.


    The audience was quiet for a while, and then they boiled over, yelling, "Leng Feng, hurry up, hurry up and fight, I have put so much money on you, hurry up and beat that mad cow to death."


    The audience seemed to be crazy, hysterical, as if a human life was like an ant in their eyes.


    You Feng glanced lightly at the boiling audience. He had seen many such people. Don''t look at the clamor now, it''s just a sign of weakness.


    If they really let them kill, I''m afraid they will be scared to wet their pants.


    Of course, You Feng ignored it and walked straight to the bottom of the ring.


    "Stop, go back and fight, your mission has not been completed!" Second Master hurriedly stopped, staring at You Feng fiercely.


    It''s a pity that his credit has been overdrawn. You Feng knows that he has played tricks and will not listen to him anymore.


    "Everything is over." You Feng said indifferently.


    "No! If you quit, you will fail. I put five million on you. You must go back to fight and kill the mad cow." The second master roared red-faced.


    Zhu Gan''er was already desperate, the Muay Thai master he invited was too bad, and he was not a match for You Feng at all.


    Then his five million will be lost, and he will lose face, so how can he mess around in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Feng, who had the advantage of victory, stopped fighting and abstained automatically. The pie that fell from the sky was too sudden.


    He was overjoyed and could not wait to cheer: "Quickly abstain, don''t work for the second master."


    He also finally realized that Leng Feng and Er Ye were not the same way, so he could still have the opportunity to grab Leng Feng and win a lot in the future.


    You Feng ignored other people''s thoughts, and he didn''t want to do this at all, and he had already reached the edge of the ring.


    "If you don''t go back to fight, then I will send someone to kill your daughter now. If you don''t kill Kuang Niu, then I will kill your daughter." The second master''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he shouted a threat.

 Chapter 217： a shame

    The second master thinks that this is a huge threat and can hold You Feng''s life.


    He didn''t know that this touched You Feng''s bottom line and completely broke through You Feng''s endurance.


    You Feng''s face was ashen and murderous, but he didn''t stop and walked directly to the second master.


    The second master''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly realized that his cleverness was mistaken by his cleverness, and his play was smashed.


    You Feng was coming for him, and he was going to fight him.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that You Feng was pressing hard, the second master took out his pistol and aimed it at You Feng.


    Unexpectedly, You Feng didn''t take it seriously at all.


    boom!


    There was a gunshot, and the bullet hit You Feng''s feet, but You Feng still didn''t stop, instead he tipped his toes a little, like a tiger descending the mountain, volleying towards the second master.


    Boom!


    There were two more gunshots, and the bullets flew past You Feng, but You Feng did not turn back.


    "Stop him!" The second master roared and hurriedly stepped back.


    He has raised a lot of black boxing fighters, these people have experienced hundreds of battles, and hurriedly rushed out from behind the second master to meet You Feng.


    Bang bang bang!


    Figures flickered, and several people flew out, unable to resist You Feng at all.


    This scene shocked others, and the ordinary audience screamed. No one expected a black fist and even moved a gun.


    The boiling blood calmed down in an instant, and the bullets had no eyes, what should I do if I hurt myself.


    Immediately, many people rushed to the door, and the Shura Field was completely in chaos.


    But someone didn''t run, and the bamboo pole didn''t run. He folded his arms and watched this scene with a half-smile.


    You Feng has already stepped down from the ring, which means that he has failed to abstain, and the bamboo pole has won the five million. This is really another village.


    You Feng turned against the water and dealt with the second master. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the second master, Bamboo Pole really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh a few times.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the second master must have never thought of this.


    The second master retreated far away, although You Feng''s momentum was very fierce, like a fierce tiger, but the second master was still not afraid.


    After all, this is the Shura Field, where most of his subordinates are guarded, and this is his old lair.


    In such a place of right and wrong, if there is not enough force to control the field, how can the Shura field go on.


    No need for Second Master''s order at all, a group of subordinates have already filed out, blocking the water in You Fengwei.


    Although You Feng was in the center of the storm, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He looked at the second master from a distance and said, "Second master, you don''t keep your promises, don''t blame me for being ruthless and tearing down your Asura Field!"


    The second master was furious, grabbed with one hand and put the other on his hips, and said viciously, "Leng Feng, don''t make a toast, don''t eat or drink fine wine, and you dare to speak madly and demolish my Asura field. The Shura Field has been standing here for more than ten years, and I don¡¯t know how many people want to demolish it, do you think they succeeded?¡±


    You Feng''s eyes were firm, but he was not frightened by these words.


    "Leng Feng, I''ll give you one last chance, go back and kill that mad cow, and then obediently punch for me, I can let it go."


    "Hey, Second Master, Leng Feng has already abstained from the ring and he has already lost. Even if you ask him to kill Mad Niu, you can''t change the result of the match." Zhu Gan''er said suddenly.


    The second master glared at Zhugan''er and said, "I won''t lose your bet, I just can''t get angry, and I lose money and face. I can give money, but I must get my face back. Go and kill the mad cow! "


    Leng Feng was unmoved.


    Seeing that the wishful thinking didn''t start, the second master was anxious and angry. If You Feng didn''t kill Kuang Niu, then he would not have the handle on You Feng.


    There are a lot of cameras in this Shura field. Once You Feng kills the mad cow, he can use the killing video as a threat to make You Feng obey.


    The second master has done many such things before, and he has tried many times. This time he naturally wants to repeat the same trick, so he deliberately didn''t tell You Feng about the battle of life and death.


    "What are you, you dare to order me to kill you!" You Feng said sharply, disdainfully.


    "Hahaha, this is really exciting, even more exciting than a boxing match." Zhu Gan''er clapped her palms and applauded excitedly, lest the world be in chaos.


    The second master glared at Zhugan''er fiercely, and said angrily, "Can''t you stop?"


    "How can I stop such a wonderful show." Zhu Gan''er shrugged and retorted.


    The second master had no choice but to focus on You Feng again, and said, "I have already given you a chance. If you don''t kill the mad cow, then I will kill you first, and then kill your daughter!"


    You Feng''s veins were exposed, his fist was as big as a sandbag, and his whole body exuded a terrifying murderous aura.


    At this moment, he was completely different from before, even different from in the ring, and his aura was worlds apart.


    He is like a king of hell, ready to harvest life at any time.


    "Threatening others with an innocent girl is really despicable and disgusting!"


    Just at the juncture of tension, a voice sounded, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "who is it?"


    The second master roared, turned the muzzle, and aimed at the source of the sound.


    A person came out under the dim light, Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has been observing silently, seeing that the two sides have reached the last minute and have to show up.


    Although You Feng is powerful, he is not afraid of 10,000, and he will naturally not let him fight alone.


    Besides, he really couldn''t bear to see what the second master did.


    "It''s really disgusting for a group of people to use such despicable methods. If I were you, I would definitely find a way to get down there. There''s no shame in standing here." Yu Mo said sharply and to the point.


    As soon as these words came out, not only did the second master anger, but even his subordinates were all red-faced, glaring at Yu Mo fiercely, wishing to devour him alive.


    The second master thought it was some kind of guy on the road who didn''t open his eyes, but in the end he found out that it was a young man with eyes, without any momentum, just like a scholar.


    How could the second master be afraid, instead he was furious, and he was taught a lesson by a hairy boy. Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud if this spread out.


    "Hahaha, well said, I don''t even despise this method, but the second master likes to use this method the most." Zhu Ganer clapped his palms, not afraid of the murderous eyes of the second master.


    Yu Mo glanced at Zhugan''er, but he didn''t expect him to speak for him.


    Bamboo pole smiled at Yu Mo, which was meaningful.


    "The two of you don''t sing along! Boy, there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you break in. There are a lot of lonely and wild ghosts buried in this Asura Field, and it''s not as bad as you."


    As soon as the words fell, the second master gave a wink to several of his subordinates, and several of them rushed towards Yu Mo.


    "Don''t hurt your benefactor!" You Feng yelled, attacking, trying to help Yu Mo.


    "what!"


    The screams started, and the people in front of Yu Mo flew out like kites with broken strings, which did not block his path at all.


    Yu Mo strolled in the courtyard and walked towards the second master with a half-smile but not a smile.

 Chapter 218： one word

    Yu Mo''s ease and ease made others pale in shock, especially the second master, whose complexion changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost, and scolded, "Stop!"


    Yu Mo didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The second master hurriedly aimed the gun at Yu Mo and roared, "Stop, or I''ll shoot."


    The black hole of the muzzle is very deterrent.


    Can people have bullets fast?


    Everyone is skeptical.


    With one shot, Yu Mo will surely die.


    "Engong, dodge quickly." You Feng shouted hysterically when he saw this.


    "Second Master, if you dare to hurt my benefactor, I will let you die without a burial."


    You Feng''s rage and murderous intent almost drowned the second master.


    The second master trembled, gritted his teeth, resisted the fear in his heart, and said, "I''m not scared, this is the Shura field, the second master, I have the final say!"


    You Feng''s heart sank. He already understood the second master''s intention. He lost so much face and caused such a big disturbance.


    Killing the chicken to warn the monkey, this is his only option.


    Yu Mo bore the brunt and became the unlucky bastard.


    Bamboo pole crossed Erlang''s legs and simply sat down, watching this scene with great interest.


    However, when he saw Yu Mo''s calm eyes, he couldn''t help but murmured in his heart.


    It was Yu Mo''s reaction that was too calm, as if he didn''t take the threat of the pistol in his eyes at all.


    How strong can a person be to not be afraid of the threat of firearms?


    Bamboo can''t figure it out.


    The second master couldn''t figure it out, this kid was like a stunned young man, ignoring his pistol and walking towards him step by step.


    "Seeking your own way, then I will fulfill you!" The second master roared hysterically and clasped his fingers.


    Now, the general audience has long since slipped away, and the Shura field is empty. Even if he really kills someone, he can settle it, and no one will report him.


    At the same time, Yu Mo''s fingers drew a complex spell in mid-air.


    Incarnation spell.


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and the immobilization spell flew out and hit the second master.


    The second master froze, lost the ability to move, and was completely frozen.


    He immediately discovered the abnormality of his body and shouted, "Why can''t I move? What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, he found a meaningful smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth.


    He shuddered in his heart and shouted, "Could it be that you did it, how did you do it?"


    The two had no physical contact at all, and the second master suddenly couldn''t move, making people think he was acting.


    But at this critical moment, how could the second master act, then what is going on.


    Everyone was confused, You Feng and Zhu Gan''er watched this scene from a distance, bewildered.


    Yu Mo had already walked in front of the second master with a half-smile but not a smile.


    This smile made the second master feel guilty, and his confidence was gone.


    The immobilization spell consumes a lot of power, and Yu Mo can only cast it once, so he secretly runs the breathing technique to restore his power.


    "What are you going to do?" the second master asked in a panic.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? What did you say I was going to do?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The second master turned pale and said, "If you kill me, you won''t be able to run away, and my men will avenge me even if they chase them to the ends of the earth."


    "Your subordinates? Do you mean them?" Yu Mo asked, pointing to the side.


    "what!"


    The second master was stunned, his face was ashen, and he couldn''t answer this question at all.


    Because all the men he relied on fell to the ground, crying non-stop.


    You Feng defeated them all by himself.


    Everyone''s attention was on Yu Mo, and they didn''t even notice that You Feng''s quick knife was so efficient and his attack was so terrifying.


    The second master was desperate, and only then did he know that he underestimated You Feng.


    He originally wanted to regard You Feng as a cash cow, but now it seems that this is not a cash cow, but a dragon crossing the river.


    He couldn''t resist at all.


    You Feng has walked to Yu Mo''s side, staring at the second master aggressively, and the black muzzle of the gun.


    "You... what are you going to do?" Second Master asked in shock when he saw You Feng''s murderous look.


    "Playing with me with guns, you are too tender." You Feng grabbed the pistol easily.


    I saw his fingers fly, dazzled, the pistol fell apart, turned into parts, scattered on the ground.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was stunned, this level of proficiency was too powerful, and the so-called Paoding Jie Niu was nothing more than that.


    You Feng, however, did it at his fingertips, not even keeping his eyes on the pistol.


    At this time, everyone realized that You Feng was not bragging.


    The second master dared to play guns with him, he was really tender, not a single star, it was completely playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Can a person who is so familiar with firearms be an ordinary person?


    Is it an ordinary trooper?


    The second master knew the answer without thinking, and he immediately realized that he had completely underestimated You Feng.


    This is a fatal error.


    "Leng Feng, I was wrong. We have really cleared things up. I will never trouble you again, I swear." The second master couldn''t move, he could only express his determination anxiously.


    However, You Feng''s expression was as pale as ice, and he did not fluctuate at all.


    Yu Mo smiled narrowly and said, "Why did you only think of this now, is it too late?"


    Although the second master didn''t understand how Yu Mo fixed him, there was no doubt that the other party was very evil, and he was not something he could fight against.


    That can only be soft, if he can move, I am afraid that he will kneel directly on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, but I have no eyes. The adults don''t remember the villains, so you can let me go."


    The second master was almost snot and tears, and there was still a little bit of arrogance from before.


    Yu Mo sneered disdainfully, glanced at You Feng, and said, "Didn''t you just say you were going to demolish this Shura Field?"


    You Feng''s heart was moved, he nodded and said, "Yes, I said that this Asura Field will be demolished."


    "Then let''s keep our promises, and let the second master take a look. We are not his type of people who don''t keep their promises." thing.


    That''s true, Yu Mo doesn''t even pay attention to the Jin family, so how can he look down on Er Ye''s crooked way.


    The second master was crying and grimacing, wishing he could slap himself, and hurriedly told forgiveness: "You two, you have to forgive people and forgive them, just let me go."


    "Are you a person? How dare you use a little girl as a threat." Yu Mo sneered coldly and sarcastically.


    "I..." The second master was speechless.


    Zhu Gan''er''s eyelids jumped a few times, and his eyes were full of excitement. He was afraid that the world would not be in chaos and said, "Hahaha, you are right, he is not worthy of being a human being, it would be better if this Shura Field was demolished!"


    The second master hurriedly stared at the bamboo pole and shouted angrily, "You dare to fall into the pit?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Do you think that after this battle, you are still the famous second master?" Zhu Gan''er asked meaningfully without fear.


    The second master''s face stiffened, and he had to admit that the other party''s words were reasonable. After this battle, his second master was completely planted.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether he can survive from the hands of these two people.


    Yu Mo ignored the two of them, gave You Feng a wink, and said lightly, "Tear it down."

 Chapter 219： demolition

    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, You Feng did not hesitate at all, turned around and grabbed a nearby fire axe.


    "Don''t!" Second Master hurriedly screamed, but how could he stop You Feng.


    You Feng held the fire axe and looked at the Asura Field.


    The Shura Field was just transformed from an old factory building, and it wasn''t that indestructible.


    Several large concrete pillars support the entire building. Of course, it is not easy for ordinary people to remove these large pillars.


    You Feng didn''t care about the big pillar at all, he swung his axe.


    boom!


    The cement blocks were flying, and the large pillar was directly cut by the fire axe.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    After all, this is a cement column, and it is extremely difficult for an ordinary person to have such a huge effect with an axe.


    You Feng is different. The fire axe turns decay into magic in his hands, like a peerless magic weapon, invincible. The pillars are like tofu cubes, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of deforestation was endless, the cement blocks were flying, and the pillars instantly became smaller, and only the thick part of the arm was left to barely support.


    There is no doubt that it will be difficult to support this point with another axe.


    You Feng stopped, turned and walked towards a new target: another pillar, which was cut down.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was only this loud noise left in the Shura Field, like a hammer hitting everyone''s heart.


    The figure wielding an axe instantly became taller, like an invincible **** of war.


    The second master was stunned. He didn''t expect You Feng to be so violent that he really wanted to tear down the Shura Field.


    You Feng knew the way, if he continued, once all the pillars were cut off, there would be absolutely no way to support the roof, and the Asura Field would collapse into ruins.


    "Don''t chop, don''t chop!" The second master could only shout anxiously.


    You Feng turned a deaf ear, just buried his head and waved the fire axe.


    Yu Mo looked at the second master with a half-smile but not a smile, and asked, "Now I know I''m afraid, do you regret it?"


    The second master hurriedly blinked and said impatiently, "Yes, I know I''m afraid. The two of you are not mortals. I admit it, and I''m afraid. Please let him stop and stop cutting."


    The second master knew very well that the only person who could stop Leng Feng was this mysterious boy, Leng Feng''s benefactor.


    As for the background of this person, the second master is completely confused, and he can''t guess where he is sacred at all.


    No matter how holy he is, the second master has really learned a lot, and he will never dare to do it again.


    He looked at Yu Mo pitifully, hoping that he could get away with it.


    Yu Mo smiled dryly in a low voice: "Haha, I only admit defeat now, it''s too late!"


    Yu Mo paused for a while, then raised the volume and shouted, "You Feng, chop hard!"


    "Yes, benefactor!" You Feng sweated like rain, increased his strength, shook off his arms, and the fire axe was thrown into a phantom by him, and he quickly chopped it down on the pillar.


    Bamboo pole''s heart twitched, these two are really fierce, and they are obedient to Erye.


    Zhu Gan''er thought to himself that he did not have this strength, and couldn''t help but feel very fortunate, fortunately, it was not him who provoked them.


    Bamboo pole carefully walked towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo frowned, not without warning.


    Bamboo pole hurriedly hung his hands in the air and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I have no hostility towards you. Hey, by the way, I would like to thank you. I''ve been unhappy with the second master for a long time, and now you finally help me out. ."


    The second master glared angrily and glared at the bamboo pole.


    Zhu Gan''er didn''t care about Er Ye''s eyes at all, and said flatteringly to Yu Mo: "Introduce myself, my name is Zhu Jie. I saw the heroic deeds of my little brother and Leng Feng today. I really have a big vision and I admire them immensely."


    "Bamboo knot?" Yu Mo frowned.


    "Blessings, festivals."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, but looking at his thin and tall appearance, it is more appropriate to call him Zhugan''er.


    "Zhujie, are you really going to get into trouble and get involved with this kid?" The second master was furious and shouted.


    "Hey, Second Master, if it were you, I''d probably do the same." Zhu Jie was not afraid and smiled slyly.


    The second master was stunned. They are all people on the road, and they are trying to deceive others. Everyone is waiting for an opportunity to annex the other.


    If the second master had such an opportunity, then he would naturally do everything he could and fall into the trap.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked.


    Zhu Jie said humbly, "I''m just a **** on Jiang An Road, but I have a little reputation."


    Zhujie''s words are modest. There are big bosses in the four districts of Jiang''an, east, west, north and south.


    The east city is Zhang Meng, the north city is the second master, the west city is Zhujie, and the south city has no owner, and there is no specific boss.


    Because, Nancheng is a new urban area, and it is also the most affluent area.


    This is the fattest piece of fat, and most people dare not touch it at all, but leave it to the Buddha.


    The Buddha did not come forward, but all the interests of Nancheng were paid to the Buddha.


    The second master sneered when he heard Zhujie''s words, and said sarcastically, "Zhujie, who on Jiang''an Road doesn''t know your name, is a sinister, cunning, snobbish person."


    Zhujie didn''t care, shrugged, and said, "Second Master, don''t take what you said so noble, who is clean in this industry? If you don''t have a black heart, and your hands are not cruel, can you get ahead and live to this day?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Zhujie in surprise. This man revealed his own shortcomings, but he was a little courageous. He was a real villain.


    Zhu Jiechao Yu Mo smiled and said, "Brother, haven''t you asked your honorable name yet?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the other party coldly and said, "I don''t follow the same path as you guys, so there''s no need to know the name."


    Zhujie smiled nonchalantly and said, "Yes, it was me who was abrupt."


    Yu Mo didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhujie, and said, "This place will soon turn into ruins. I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry. Since I bumped into such a good show, how can I rush to leave." Zhu Jie said with a meaningful smile.


    "Okay, it''s done!" Suddenly, You Feng shouted and walked over with a fire axe.


    Several pairs of eyes glanced over, as if You Feng had been fished out of the water, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    The blade of the fire axe has long been rolled up, and the fire axe is deformed.


    "Awesome!" Zhu Jie sincerely extended his thumb and praised.


    You Feng didn''t even look at Zhujie, and Zhujie didn''t care either.


    "Engong, this Shura Field is about to collapse, let''s leave first." You Feng said.


    Yu Mo nodded and pointed to the defeated soldiers on the ground.


    You Feng understood it, raised it one by one with each hand, and quickly walked out of the Asura Field.


    Zhujie hurriedly winked at his subordinates and said, "My people also help."


    His subordinates left the Asura Arena with the people who were carrying them on the ground, and even the mad cows on the ring were carried out.


    The mad cow has long since lost his arrogance, and looked at Leng Feng with awe in his eyes.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that he was afraid, and he was still thinking of defeating You Feng, which was really over his head.


    If it wasn''t for You Feng''s mercy, he would have died 10,000 times.


    The others were all taken out, except for the four remaining Feng Feng, Yu Mo, Zhu Jie and Er Ye.


    Crunch!


    There was a strange sound from the roof of the Shura Field, and the building was about to collapse.

 Chapter 220： ups and downs

    Hearing this voice, the four of them knew very well that the building was about to collapse.


    What about the second master?


    Several people thought of this question at the same time, Zhu Jie''s eyes froze, and said: "Leave him!"


    There is no doubt that Zhujie wanted to kill the second master.


    The second master was shocked and scolded: "Damn it, Zhujie, you despicable fellow, let me die."


    Zhujie smiled: "God-given opportunity, how could I miss it."


    Yu Mo glanced at You Feng, his eyes met, You Feng grabbed the second master.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The second master screamed, and several figures quickly rushed outside the Shura arena.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the Shura Field collapsed, the ground seemed to tremble, and the dust flew up.


    The famous Shura Field has been turned into ruins and has completely become history.


    Everyone stared at this scene dumbfounded, and no one thought that the Shura Field would end in this way, and it was so accidental.


    If Er Ye hadn''t made a wrong move and insisted on going his own way, the Shura Field would still be standing still.


    The second master was dumbfounded. If he had been left in it, he would have been crushed into minced meat by the ruins.


    Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat and subconsciously reached out and wiped it.


    Suddenly, he was stunned, staring blankly at the hand on his forehead.


    He can move!


    Yu Mo also discovered this, the time for the immobilization spell came, and the second master regained his freedom.


    Zhujie didn''t know it, and said regretfully, "What a pity!"


    I don''t know if he was in the pity Shura field, or if he didn''t leave the second master in it.


    No matter how much the second master was, he was furious long ago, roared, punched Zhujie''s vest, and said, "Zhujie, I killed you!"


    With a loud bang, Zhu Jie flew out and fell on the ruins in a dreadful situation, spitting blood.


    "Zhu Jie, you fell into the trap and wanted to kill Lao Tzu and make your Spring and Autumn Dream come true." The second master glared at Zhu Jie and said.


    Zhu Jie didn''t expect that the second master suddenly regained his mobility and was confused, but the pain in his body also made him angry.


    Almost all of Second Master''s subordinates in the Shura Field were taken care of by You Feng, and there was no combat effectiveness at all.


    Zhujie''s heart is swaying, one does not do it, and the other is endless, taking advantage of his illness and killing him.


    So, he got up in embarrassment, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and yelled at his subordinates: "Kill the second master, I will reward you with one million."


    one million!


    In an instant, Zhu Jie''s subordinates showed their fierceness, and were completely attracted by the huge number, as if there were countless banknotes dangling in front of his eyes.


    "kill!"


    One person shouted and rushed to the second master first.


    Others wake up from a dream and follow them like a shadow.


    Yu Mo and You Feng looked at each other, but did not stop him, but chose to take a few steps back to distance themselves from the second master.


    In an instant, the second master was surrounded.


    The second master was tense all over, put on a posture, and said murderously, "You dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The second master''s reputation is big enough, and several people are obviously discouraged.


    "One million, don''t you want it? With so many people, killing him is enough." Zhu Gan''er urged.


    Finally, the power of money overwhelmed the fear, and several people rushed to the second master in unison, and the weapons in their hands lit up with a cold light.


    The second master was bare-handed and waved his fist to block. He was only a martial artist in the late stage of Ming Jin, and he did not even get started with Dark Jin.


    Although the personal force is higher than this group of people, the so-called two fists are hard to beat the four hands, and the opponent also has weapons.


    A few minutes later, with a puff of a knife, blood spattered from the back of the second master.


    The second master was embarrassed and fought back vigorously.


    Zhu Jiehong stared fiercely at this scene, waiting for an opportunity.


    There was no turning back when he opened the bow. This time either he died or the second master died. There was absolutely no third way.


    Suddenly, he finally found a flaw, stepped forward, and joined the battle group.


    boom!


    A punch hit the second master''s temple. Immediately, the second master''s eyes flashed with gold stars, and his body shook, obviously suffering a serious injury.


    The others were overjoyed, and the soldiers greeted the second master one after another.


    Yu Mo and You Feng watched this scene calmly, with no intention of helping.


    The two looked at each other and walked out in tacit understanding.


    As for the outcome of the battle, they no longer care.


    They are not worried about the second master''s revenge, because the second master is not destined to survive tonight.


    Of course, they wouldn''t be kind enough to clear the siege, but the second master is someone who dares to do something to You Lei, and he will die.


    The two left the Shura Field, the night was like water, and both of them were silent, as if they suddenly did not know how to speak.


    "Engong, thank you!" Finally, You Feng broke the silence.


    "You Feng, your skills are amazing, it''s not easy." Yu Mo said with emotion.


    "I learned a little skill in the army, but it''s not worth mentioning." You Feng said modestly.


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "What kind of army can actually learn such a powerful skill?"


    You Feng''s face sank, he hesitated for a long time, and said, "Engong, forgive me, I can''t tell you, this involves confidentiality regulations."


    Yu Mo laughed and didn''t take it seriously. He also knew that those who could have this kind of ability were definitely not ordinary troops.


    "You Feng, don''t be too modest, if your kung fu is not worth mentioning, those people will be ashamed."


    "But what''s the use of this? You can''t find a job to earn money." You Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Besides, Engong, you are young and already much better than me. My ability is just a trick in front of you."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, half-smile but not, and said, "How do you know that I am better than you?"


    "Engong, although I don''t know what method you used to make the second master unable to move, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. I can''t do it either, so you are naturally better than me." You Feng said.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, You Feng has been dealing with the enemy, but he sees the situation clearly, this kind of eyesight is not something ordinary people can do.


    "You Feng, are you a martial artist? What is your cultivation?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "In the early stage of Cun Jin," You Feng said without hesitation, although this involved his own privacy, he didn''t mean to hide it at all.


    "But your actual combat power doesn''t stop there." Yu Mo asked.


    You Feng''s eyes lit up, and he took a deep look at Yu Mo and said, "Eunuch has fiery eyes, I learned killing techniques, if I fight with people''s lives, even people in the middle stage of Inch Jin will have the power to fight. "


    Yu Mo nodded approvingly.


    The second master is really looking for a dead end, and he dares to threaten a master with an inch of strength.


    "What''s your plan next?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Lei Lei''s illness has been cured, and the most worrying problem in my heart has been solved. I will find a job in the future. People can''t be suffocated to death by urine. Although the skills I learned before are useless, I will always Learn new ways of making a living." You Feng was not discouraged, but full of hope for a new life.


    Yu Mo was encouraged physically and mentally, and nodded: "It makes sense, as long as there is hope in life, the dawn of hope will definitely lie ahead."


    For Jiang An Road, there was no dawn this night, the Shura Field stepped on, the second master died, and Jiang An Road was surging.

 Chapter 221： The rain is coming, the wind is filling the building

    The bad news of the Shura field shocked countless people, especially the news of the disappearance of the second master was even more shocking.


    Missing?


    This is complete myth.


    The second master must be more fortunate and less fortunate, and 80% is dead.


    Indeed, the second master has died in the hands of Zhujie.


    It''s just that after all, life is at stake, Zhujie didn''t dare to make it public, so he could only use the name of disappearance.


    Otherwise, the police will definitely come to trouble him.


    Many people don''t know the specific situation, only know that it is a sudden attack on the festival.


    When did the festival have such power?


    He was able to single out the second master, but also destroyed his Shura field and killed the second master.


    The second master has always acted cautiously. I don''t know how many people have attacked the second master''s idea, but in the end, they all came back and shot themselves in the foot.


    Why call him second master?


    Because, there is a Buddha on Jiang''an Road, and he is the second, so he is called the second master.


    This compares Zhang Meng and Zhu Jie, the second master is the strongest force.


    Zhujie defeated the strong with the weak, and it was successful. What''s the trick?


    When did the festival get so bold?


    Questions came out of everyone''s minds, scratching their heads and not knowing the answer.


    When Zhang Meng heard the news, he was really furious.


    He originally waited for the opportunity to deal with Zhujie, because Zhujie robbed him a lot of territory at the beginning.


    Later, the Buddha took all these sites, and the two forged a deep hatred.


    Zhang Meng has been secretly organizing a counterattack, and even united with the second master, preparing to devour Zhujie''s site, and the two will divide the spoils.


    This was originally a negotiated business, but unfortunately, the second master died like this.


    Died inexplicably.


    Could it be that Zhu Jie found out about the private transaction between the two, so he made the first move.


    Zhang Meng kept guessing.


    In fact, there is no such thing as airtight in the world. Although Zhang Meng and Er Ye were very secretive, they were still heard by Zhujie.


    Zhujie did not sit still, knowing that the second master likes to fight in the ring, so he made a special trip to invite boxers to fight.


    One hopes to ease the relationship with the second master, and the other hopes to take the opportunity to inquire about some rumors.


    It''s a pity that when Zhujie came, he met Leng Feng and lost several games in a row, not only losing money, but also losing face.


    The mud Bodhisattva is also a bit angry, and Zhujie was hit with anger. He even spent a lot of money and invited a Muay Thai master to try to win a round.


    In this way, he can show his muscles and strength, so that the second master has some scruples about him, and will not collude with Zhang Meng to deal with him recklessly.


    Never imagined that so many unexpected things happened.


    Zhujie naturally took advantage of the situation and took the opportunity to kill the second master.


    Otherwise, once the second master is allowed to escape and a large number of men and horses are called together, then Zhujie''s life will be lost.


    People who are on the road are meant to lick blood at the head of the knife. Either you die or I die.


    After Zhujie eliminated the second master, he took advantage of the night to gather his own men and swept the second master''s field with lightning speed.


    The group of dragons had no leader, and these places did not resist for a long time, and most of them were occupied by Zhujie.


    After Zhang Meng knew the news, he hurriedly scolded his mother, and hurriedly asked his subordinates to dispatch, also robbed the second master of several places, and finally picked up some soup to drink.


    But this was not the result Zhang Meng wanted.


    Zhujie gathered the two forces of Xicheng and Beicheng, and it is bound to rise rapidly, crushing Zhang Meng, and Zhang Meng has no chance to come back.


    The sky was getting brighter, Jiang An Road experienced a **** night, and the surface gradually calmed down.


    Most people don''t know that Jiang An has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Zhang Meng glared at the two panda eyes, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were about to breathe fire.


    Qiao Zhi and Liu Ang stood around him with gloomy expressions.


    Liu Ang had an idea and suggested: "Cousin, the sites that Zhu Jiexin grabbed must not have a firm footing and are properly arranged. Why don''t we attack now, catch him off guard, and **** them over."


    Zhang Meng slapped Liu Ang on the back of the head and scolded: "Are you brain-dead? You can come up with such a bad idea. In broad daylight, fighting and grabbing territory, do you really think the police are vegetarians?"


    Qiao Zhi nodded and said, "Brother Meng is very true. Officials should pay attention to the impact. Once we act during the day and cause a bad impact, let alone the territory, we may all have to squat."


    Zhang Meng nodded approvingly: "Qiao Zhi deserves to be a police officer, and he knows it very well. You can''t do this kind of stupid thing, you know? Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die."


    Liu Ang nodded and said humbly, "Yes, I know, cousin."


    "Brother Meng, why don''t you go to Lord Buddha, Zhujie does this, disrupting Jiang An''s situation, and it is also a threat to Lord Buddha, he will not sit idly by." Qiao Zhi suggested.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes lit up, nodded and said: "It makes sense, we must go to see the Buddha first, otherwise, we will be in a bad situation if we are blessed to get there first."


    The implication is very clear, Zhujie may also reach a deal with the Buddha, and that Zhang Meng may become the victim.


    Zhang Meng must race against time, go to see the Buddha first, and make a deal.


    Early in the morning, the old house in the suburbs has long lost its tranquility, and there is a little more noise.


    The guard at the gate of the courtyard clearly had a hint of alertness in his eyes.


    Jiang An''s accident has long been spread here, and the Buddha woke up early.


    Except for the night Hongyuan came, over the years, Buddha''s work and rest time has never been disrupted.


    Up and down the ancient house, everyone is careful, afraid of touching the bad head of the Buddha.


    When Zhang Meng and the three came to the ancient house, they exhausted their words before the guard agreed to report.


    At this juncture, even the guards didn''t want to see the Buddha, for fear of bearing the Buddha''s wrath.


    God is really angry.


    Jiang An has been calm and peaceful for so many years, and the recent changes have occurred one after another, which made him have an ominous premonition...


    He hasn''t solved Hongyuan''s matter yet, and the second master died again, which is really annoying.


    Lord Buddha rubbed his forehead, and quickly turned the rosary in his hand to recite the scriptures, which suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Hongyuan glanced at him and said, "Junior brother, why bother with this kind of thing. The so-called people on the Tao are not worth mentioning. As long as you take action, they must obey obediently."


    Hongyuan''s vision is high, and he does not put people on the road in his eyes.


    Lord Buddha shook his head slightly and said in deep thought: "Senior brother, it''s not that simple. It''s fine if one thing happens, but this series of events is very intriguing. I suspect that someone is behind the scenes, maybe it''s for me."


    "Come to you? Who has the guts?"


    "Hehe, don''t look at me eating fast and reciting Buddha, I am detached from things, it seems to be very leisurely. But you don''t know how many people are staring at me, coveting my position. There are talents in Jiangshan, and a new generation replaces the old, there are always people who are restless, think Poke a bucket of heaven." The Buddha said meaningfully.


    "Back then, you liked to spend all your time on these mundane things, and you still haven''t changed it now. If you have a spare heart, it''s better to practice meditation. Now that my injury has healed and my body is fully recovered, we should discuss the matter of revenge."


    The spark of hatred flashed in Hongyuan''s eyes, and the figure of Yu Mo appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 222： new Hope

    Zhang Meng and the three came to the Buddha with trepidation, and there was a chill in the ancient house, which made their hearts hang.


    I don''t know if I came this time right or wrong, but since I entered the door, there is no way to exit.


    "Father!"


    When the three of them saw the Buddha, they all bent down and bowed. When they raised their heads, they found that there was another person dressed as an ascetic beside the Buddha.


    The three of them murmured in their hearts, not knowing what the identity of this person was, but they were on an equal footing with the Buddha.


    The Buddha glanced at them calmly and asked, "Why did you come to see me in the early morning?"


    Zhang Meng seemed to have changed his face, and his voice was full of emotion, crying and grabbing the ground: "Buddha, you have to decide for the people on Jiang''an Road."


    How could Lord Buddha not understand their intentions, so he deliberately pretended to be confused and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The second master was killed by Zhu Jie, and Zhu Jie robbed the second master''s site. Now that the power is huge, I am afraid that the next step will annex my site."


    The Buddha was unmoved.


    Zhang Meng hurriedly added: "Zhujie is born to be rebellious, and his real goal is probably the Buddha. He has coveted Nancheng for a long time. Once he takes my territory, he will definitely attack Nancheng."


    The corner of Buddha''s mouth showed disdain and asked, "Do you think he will succeed?"


    "This..." Zhang Meng glanced at Lord Buddha, then lowered his head quickly and said, "I''m sure I can''t stop Zhujie, but Lord Buddha... Zhujie is certainly not an opponent of Lord Buddha. It''s just that letting this kind of jumping clown run rampant not only disturbs Jiang An''s situation will also damage the majesty of the Buddha."


    Zhang Meng is very smart, the previous words are all nonsense, and the Buddha doesn''t care at all.


    But this sentence is the finishing touch and hits the pain point of Lord Buddha.


    The Buddha frowned and said, "Jiang An can''t be chaotic. If it continues to be chaotic, you will fight for it, and everyone will be ruined together."


    "Yes!" Zhang Meng nodded, "I mean the same thing. There is a limit to the official''s patience. Once something goes wrong and the official takes action, it will be a devastating blow."


    The Buddha nodded approvingly: "You have this understanding, which is commendable. Today''s people are so ignorant that they really think that they are the first king and Laozi. This is digging their own graves."


    "Yes, Lord Buddha, it doesn''t matter if Zhujie himself dies. If it drags down Jiang An''s entire path, it will be a heinous crime that cannot be forgiven." Zhang Meng quickly agreed and gave Zhujie eye drops.


    The Buddha nodded slightly and remained silent.


    The light in Hongyuan''s eyes flickered, and he took a deep look at the three of them. The three of them quickly lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    Those eyes seemed to have magic power, making people dare not look directly.


    "Why so much nonsense, disobedient, kill it, simple and direct, hit the key point." Hongyuan interjected.


    This sentence is murderous, completely different from his ascetic dress.


    Zhang Meng and the three stayed for a while, but they did not expect Hongyuan to be so decisive.


    They couldn''t guess Hongyuan''s identity even more, and they glanced at Lord Buddha again. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Zhang Meng said anxiously: "If Zhujie gets rid of the second master, the strength will definitely be different from what we estimated. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    Hongyuan sneered disdainfully: "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    When Zhang Meng and the three heard the words, their faces were red, but they did not dare to refute.


    Lord Buddha finally spoke and said, "It''s not unreasonable. No matter if there is another person behind Zhujie, let''s test it first. If Zhujie doesn''t listen to his greetings, then maybe it will be replaced."


    Zhang Meng''s eyelids jumped a few times, suppressing the ecstasy in his heart.


    If Zhujie is really solved, who can be replaced?


    Of course it was him.


    He is the most qualified.


    "Master Buddha, but I''m not Zhujie''s opponent, you see..." Zhang Meng asked angrily with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Gao Yang accompanies you, I want to see who is behind the festival, who dares to do this." The Buddha made a final decision and said with murderous intent.


    "I''ll go take a look too, I''ve been there for a few days and need to exercise my muscles." Hongyuan volunteered.


    Lord Buddha took a deep look at Hongyuan and did not stop it.


    He knew very well that there was a fire and murderous aura in his brother''s heart. If he didn''t let it out, it would not be good for his body or his cultivation.


    Zhujie dispatched all his subordinates and played a big game.


    The harvest was so rich this time that he could hardly believe it and was ecstatic.


    Of course, he''s not stupid either and realizes the other side of the matter.


    There are pros and cons to everything, and the greater the benefits, the more cons.


    He is very clear that the disadvantage is that it will arouse the suspicion of the Buddha, and even counterattack.


    He had already heard that Zhang Meng had a close relationship with the Buddha. Last time, Zhang Meng handed over the site to the Buddha, winning the Buddha''s favor.


    There is no need to think about it, Zhang Meng has definitely gone to the Buddha to make a small report.


    How Zhang Meng will fan the flames, Zhujie can also guess one or two.


    But he was not in a hurry to see the Buddha to defend himself. If it was before, he would definitely defend.


    But last night he discovered the New World.


    A layman watches the fun, an expert watches the doorway, Zhujie is an expert, so he sees a little doorway.


    Neither You Feng nor that mysterious young man are mortals.


    Judging from his knowledge of people for so many years, the strength of these two is no less than that of anyone on Jiang An Road, including Lord Buddha.


    This gave Zhujie new hope.


    The pattern on Jiang''an Road has been unchanged for too many years, and it is difficult for newcomers to have a bright future. After all, there is still the mountain of Buddha.


    Some people are dissatisfied, but they can only keep the pressure down.


    Zhujie used to do this before, but after meeting You Feng and Yu Mo this time, he realized that a turning point and new hope had come.


    Therefore, he came to You Feng''s house early in the morning.


    Zhujie had already recruited Er Ye''s subordinates, so it was not difficult to find out You Feng''s address.


    With Er Ye''s lessons learned, Zhu Jie did not dare to act recklessly.


    In order to show his sincerity, he didn''t even bring any of his subordinates, and instead of going upstairs, he stayed downstairs quietly.


    dong dong dong.


    The sound of steady and powerful footsteps came from the stairwell.


    Zhujie tidied up his clothes, stood downstairs respectfully, and tried to adjust his expression to be kinder.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Zhu Jie''s sudden cry made You Feng''s whole body tighten, his eyes lit up, staring at Zhu Jie.


    "It''s you!"


    You Feng went downstairs to buy breakfast for his daughter, never expecting to meet Zhujie.


    He had seen Zhujie''s way of doing things last night, and he naturally knew that the other party was not a good person.


    "What are you doing at my house?" You Feng asked in a bad tone as his sensitive nerves were touched.


    Zhujie waved his hand quickly and explained, "Brother Feng, don''t get me wrong, I have absolutely no malice."


    "Then what are you doing hiding under me in the early morning?"


    "I didn''t hide, I was waiting for you, Brother Feng. I have something important to discuss with you."


    "I have nothing to discuss with you." You Feng refused indifferently, not wanting to have anything to do with the other party.

 Chapter 223： warm invitation

    You Feng''s indifferent refusal did not make Zhu Jie retreat. Zhu Jie smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true, Brother Feng, I really have something to discuss with you."


    "Then what''s the matter with you?" You Feng stared at Zhujie.


    The so-called do not go to the Three Treasures Hall, the festival must have a purpose, and the purpose is not simple.


    "Last night, Brother Feng, you were in a hurry, and you didn''t have time to take your belongings." Zhu Jie took out an item from his pocket and handed it over.


    "Bank card?" You Feng stared at the things in Zhu Jie''s hand, slightly startled, "I didn''t drop the bank card."


    "Hehe, Brother Feng did not drop the bank card, but the contents of the bank card." Zhu Jie said bewilderingly.


    What''s in the bank card?


    Of course it''s money!


    You Feng looked at Zhu Jie playfully, and said coldly, "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush with me."


    "Brother Feng is happy, I like to deal with happy people." Zhu Jie extended his thumb and praised: "Brother Feng has worked hard all night, naturally it will be rewarded, this is your reward."


    After all, Zhu Jie looked at You Feng diligently.


    You Feng suddenly realized and said, "You also want to learn from the second master and try to buy me off with money?"


    "No no no!" Zhujie waved his hand hastily, "Brother Feng has misunderstood, I have absolutely no intention of bribing you."


    "Besides, there is a fundamental difference between me and the second master. The second master squeezes Brother Feng''s value, and I give Brother Feng the share he deserves."


    You Feng laughed dryly and said, "It seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    "Hehe, this is all thanks to Brother Feng and the two of you. You don''t forget the people who dig wells when you drink water. I Zhujie is not an ungrateful person." Zhujie said with a shy smile.


    Seeing that You Feng never accepted the bank card, Zhu Jie said bluntly, "Brother Feng, I''ll just say straight, I''ve taken over the second master''s business, this is what you deserve."


    You Feng was expressionless and did not seem to be tempted by this huge benefit.


    Zhujie couldn''t help admiring him, and added incessantly: "Brother Feng''s ability is very great, and it is difficult for a person like me to match. Therefore, I really admire Brother Feng, and I don''t know what Brother Feng has plans for the future."


    "It''s none of your business, right?" You Feng asked back.


    Zhu Jie sneered: "Yes, it''s really none of my business, don''t I care about Brother Feng? The Asura Field was destroyed, and the black fist was scattered. Brother Feng had no place to fight, so naturally he had to find someone else to make money. Isn''t it the way?"


    "I''m a big man, can''t I find a way to make money?"


    Zhujie waved his hands in fear, and said, "Of course not. Brother Feng is very talented, so he can naturally make money. I don''t know if Brother Feng has a good way to make a fortune with me."


    "Hehe, really together? I''m going to find a job, maybe a security guard." You Feng said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Zhujie thought that he had heard it wrong. You Feng was so talented that he was going to be a security guard. Wasn''t he joking?


    Zhu Xiong stared at You Feng intently, convinced that he was not joking, and his jaw was about to fall to the ground in shock.


    "Brother Feng, you are overqualified. You are so talented, why are you a security guard? A man and a man should have a career." Zhujie said excitedly.


    Seeing that You Feng didn''t take it seriously and didn''t listen, Zhu Jie had an idea and said, "Brother Feng, you are indifferent to fame and fortune, but you also have to think about your daughter."


    "Don''t you want to give it to someone else''s child? But it all costs money. A penny beats a hero. This society is such a reality."


    You Feng didn''t take it seriously at first, and didn''t bother to listen to Zhujie''s nonsense at all.


    But when he mentioned his daughter, You Feng''s expression darkened and he fell into deep thought.


    You Lei''s serious illness gave him a lot of insights. If he had money, he could let his daughter receive the best treatment instead of asking for help.


    My daughter has recovered and will need money later.


    Food, clothing, housing, travel, and school, which one does not require money?


    If you can suffer yourself, do you want your daughter to suffer too?


    She suffered from illness in the past and lost many things that children her age had. Shouldn''t she try to make up for it now?


    Seeing You Feng''s expression was different, he remained silent, Zhujie struck while the iron was hot, and said, "Brother Feng, I am an upright person, so I can''t see a capable person like you burying your abilities. As long as you come out and work with me, I promise you will You''ll get everything you want."


    You Feng turned his head and stared at Zhujie jokingly, saying, "I don''t know what you are doing? Bullying the weak, what kind of money did you make, do you still need me to tell you?"


    Zhujie''s cheeks flushed, he took a deep breath, and said, "Brother Feng''s lesson is right, but people are in the rivers and lakes and can''t help themselves. Once Brother Feng comes, you will never let you touch these things, and we have to gradually Put an end to those nonsense things."


    "Is it possible to prevent it?" You Feng asked.


    Zhujie secretly rejoiced, You Feng is a sign of loosening, and he quickly said: "Now this industry is getting worse and worse, after all, this is a biased way, not the right way. If there is a chance, I also want to change the right way, not the right way. Always stalking the door."


    "Haha, are you willing to give up so many benefits?" You Feng asked back.


    "Want to!" Zhu Jie assured his chest, "Jiang An was a puddle of muddy water in the past, I can''t do it if I think of silt without staining it."


    "As long as Brother Feng comes out of the mountains and you make the rules, everyone will naturally follow your rules."


    You Feng frowned, it sounded like a fantasy, but Zhu Jie''s words were convincing, and he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake.


    He shook his head and was about to refuse when he heard a scolding.


    "Zhujie, will anyone believe in your Arabian Nights? Hmph, I think you''re crazy, so you dare to do something to the second master and cause this catastrophe."


    Zhu Jie froze all over, his nerves tightened, his face became very pale, and he stared at the coming person in horror.


    Gao Yang walked step by step, staring at Zhujie with murderous eyes.


    "Zhujie, you won''t forget me, will you?" Gao Yang asked jokingly.


    Of course, Zhujie will not be forgotten, he knows that the other party is the confidant of the Buddha.


    Seeing Gao Yang at this sensitive time was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    It seems that he has challenged the bottom line of the Buddha, and the Buddha has taken action.


    Zhu Jiedengjue was under a lot of pressure and said, "Of course I won''t forget you. I wonder why you came to me?"


    "Knowingly asking, and pretending to be confused with me." Gao Yang said disdainfully, "Did you forget what you did last night?"


    After that, Gao Yang''s gaze involuntarily fell on You Feng next to him.


    Just now he heard a few words, and couldn''t help but think of the information he had obtained.


    At first, they didn''t know what happened last night.


    But as time went by, the words of many parties broke out.


    The second master''s fiasco seems to be related to a man named Leng Feng.


    Of course, the parties who knew the details did not have time to leave the Shura Field, and they were already included or controlled by Zhujie.


    These rumors that have been circulated are also specious.


    Zhu Jie was so in awe of this person and invited him out of the mountain kindly. Could it be that this person is Leng Feng?


    Gao Yang''s eyes staring at Leng Feng became sharp.

 Chapter 224： you too

    Zhu Jie looked at Gao Yang angrily, the other party has already made it clear, any sophistry is futile.


    Gao Yang pointed at You Feng and said, "This is your so-called backer, giving you the courage to fight against the Buddha?"


    "Do not!"


    Zhujie hurriedly denied it, although he did want to use You Feng as a backer, but he still didn''t agree.


    "Hmph, whether it is or not, you have already caused a catastrophic disaster, so you will have to accept the punishment." Gao Yang approached Zhujie step by step, ignoring him at all.


    Zhujie took a step back in fright and said, "What do you want?"


    "What you do to the second master, then I will naturally do to you." Gao Yang was murderous.


    Zhu Jie showed a look of despair. He didn''t expect Lord Buddha''s counterattack to be so quick. He couldn''t help but glance at You Feng.


    You Feng Gujing Bubo had already guessed that this was the aftermath of the series of events last night.


    Zhujie got rid of the second master, which is equivalent to avenging him and helping him solve a problem.


    You Feng has a clear distinction between good and evil, and this love will naturally be repaid.


    With a flick of his footsteps, he stood between Gao Yang and Zhujie.


    Gao Yang kept walking, but his eyelids jumped and he said, "You want to stand up for him?"


    You Feng said lightly: "He is here, and I will protect him."


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, then I will fulfill you." Gao Yang quickened his pace, and a series of fist shadows went straight to You Feng.


    You Feng didn''t move at all, and when his fist rushed in front of him, he made a lightning strike, punching like the wind.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, Gao Yang cried out in pain, his face was red and his ears were red, and another fist was also attacked.


    This fist is very powerful, as if there is a sound of wind and thunder.


    You Feng didn''t blink an eye, and Ping Ping punched Gao Yang''s fist.


    Kaka!


    A screeching sound of bones sounded, Gao Yang''s arm swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he flew out quickly.


    boom!


    Gao Yang fell to the ground ruthlessly, in a state of embarrassment. He stood up straight from the carp and stared at You Feng in horror.


    "You are Leng Feng, right?" Gao Yang asked sharply.


    You Feng remained calm, nodded and said, "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "It''s really you!"


    Gao Yang''s face was blue and he looked at Zhu Jie again. He hid behind You Feng with a look of excitement on his face.


    Zhujie is really excited, all of which he is gambling, gambling that You Feng will help him.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    Seeing that You Feng showed great power and thwarted Lord Buddha''s confidant, Zhu Jiedengjue raised his eyebrows and was hearty.


    "No matter what your background is, if you dare to oppose Lord Buddha in Jiang An, then your time of death will come." Gao Yang said aloofly.


    You Feng raised his brows and said, "This is too crazy. Could it be that the so-called Buddha is God?"


    "Hmph, Lord Buddha is Jiang An''s God." Gao Yang said proudly.


    You Feng shook his head and said, "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    "Looking for death!" How could Gao Yang allow others to despise and provoke Lord Buddha so much, he shouted, his hand flashed a cold light, and he rushed towards You Feng again.


    You Feng still did not hide, and greeted Gao Yang with a big hand.


    bang!


    A dagger slipped from Gao Yang''s hand, and his arm was completely caught by You Feng.


    clap clap clap!


    The bones of his arms were shattered and twisted like a twist, and he watched helplessly as a hand poked his throat.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He screamed, but stopped abruptly, because the heavy blow made him unable to make a sound at all.


    You Feng''s speed is too fast, his counterattack is fast and accurate, there is no extra movement, and he is not sloppy.


    Gao Yang did not have the strength to fight back at all, so he was completely defeated, and the defeat was tragic.


    Not only was his arm destroyed, but he might not be able to speak for a few months.


    If the force of the blow was stronger, I am afraid that not only could he not be able to speak, but he would not even be able to save his life.


    This is You Feng.


    He learned killing techniques, not the small tactics of street fights, which can kill people if he is not careful.


    He didn''t want to cause death, so he showed mercy, but even so, Gao Yang was abolished.


    Gao Yang was also very aware of his own situation. He never dreamed that the world would be turned upside down so quickly. For a moment, he forgot the pain and was stunned.


    But soon hatred and anger overwhelmed him, he glared at You Feng fiercely, and said, "If you dare to do this, you are doomed!"


    You Feng said lightly, "You said just now that I was doomed, but now it is you, not me, who is on the ground."


    "Domineering!" Zhu Jie heard the words and gave a thumbs up in admiration.


    This is called strength. A few simple words are extremely domineering, and there is no taste of pretending.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Applause broke out, and a person appeared out of nowhere and said, "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t think Jiang An was really a crouching tiger, not only that kid Yu Mo, but also a master like you."


    You Feng''s pupils shrank, staring straight at each other, and said, "Do you know Yu Mo?"


    Um?


    Hongyuan looked at You Feng in disbelief, his face sank, and he asked angrily, "Are you and that kid together?"


    His words revealed a deep hostility towards Yu Mo.


    How could You Feng not hear it, he was shocked.


    Yu Mo is his benefactor, he has never had the chance to repay, how can he tolerate others threatening Yu Mo.


    Could it be that this person is Yu Mo''s enemy?


    If this is the case, then say anything to take this person down.


    Seeing that You Feng didn''t answer, Hongyuan continued, "You must be together. If that''s the case, let''s get rid of you first and charge a little interest."


    You Feng''s eyelids jumped a few times.


    The other party was aggressive, and when he opened his mouth, he killed him. What kind of deep hatred did he have with Yu Mo.


    "Who are you?" You Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Remember, Master Hongyuan, don''t forget to report when you go to Lord Yama." Hongyuan said triumphantly.


    "Master Hongyuan?" You Feng remembered the name, and his ears were so powerful that he had never heard of it before.


    "Master Hongyuan, hurry up and kill this person. He is the enemy of Lord Buddha and cannot be kept." Gao Yang strongly held back the pain and urged loudly.


    But his gaze towards Hongyuan was not very kind, full of resentment.


    It turned out that Hongyuan was capable of making timely shots to block the downstream forward and prevent Gao Yang from being seriously injured.


    But Hongyuan didn''t make a move, because, in his eyes, although Gao Yang was Lord Buddha''s confidant, he was like an ant and was not worth his shot.


    In the end, Gao Yang suffered a fiasco, and Hongyuan was forced to stand up.


    Hongyuan glanced at Gao Yang coldly and said, "I don''t need you to teach me what to do."


    Gao Yang was stunned for a moment, holding his breath, but did not dare to attack.


    Hongyuan looked at Gao Yang arrogantly and said, "Did you cut it yourself, or did I do it?"


    "Come on? Hmph, I really look at myself." You Feng snorted coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, you are also worthy?" You Feng snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he rushed out first.

 Chapter 225： Lions Roar

    You Feng was as fast as lightning, and his steel-like fist was in front of Hongyuan in an instant.


    Hongyuan''s pupils shrank, and he slapped it out with a palm, and there was no loud crashing sound.


    Using softness to overcome rigidity, Hongyuan''s big hand caressed You Feng''s fist.


    You Feng staggered back, and his strength was completely rebounded.


    The greater the strength of his attack, the greater the strength of the rebound.


    You Feng didn''t expect Hongyuan to have this skill to overcome rigidity with softness, and after being slightly shocked, he quickly counterattacked.


    Whoosh!


    His fist ripped through the air and attacked Hongyuan''s key point cunningly.


    Killing move!


    Hongyuan''s heart froze, You Feng''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    "It''s not the late stage of Dark Power, could it be Inch Power?"


    "You''re young, how can you be inch-strength?" Hongyuan immediately denied his idea.


    I really think this is ridiculous.


    Hongyuan knows very well how difficult it is for a person in his thirties to develop inch strength.


    This is only possible unless it is from a prominent family background, with the guidance of famous teachers, and the accumulation of various resources.


    And he and the Buddha had the guidance of a famous teacher, and it took most of his life to do this.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Hongyuan would be an inch-strength cultivation base, which was the source of his confidence.


    He is an inch strength martial artist, completely crushing the dark strength martial artist.


    As for Yu Mo, it cannot be speculated with common sense, because Yu Mo revealed the truth of the magic weapon in one sentence, and he will never be an ordinary person.


    It is precisely based on this that Hongyuan can''t wait to take revenge, and wants to find out the reason.


    In addition, the more difficult Yu Mo is, the greater Hongyuan''s harvest will be after revenge.


    He was curious about what unexpected gains he could get from Yu Mo?


    Over the years, Hongyuan''s cultivation has encountered a bottleneck and has been stagnant.


    If there is no new opportunity, it will be difficult to break through.


    This new opportunity may be new exercises, new instruments, genius treasures and the like.


    Therefore, Hongyuan has great hope.


    Hongyuan decided that You Feng had not reached the level of inch strength, so he counterattacked more easily.


    However, his ease did not last long, and a sense of crisis came.


    You Feng''s attack power increased sharply, and he actually found a flaw in Hongyuan.


    With a punch, Hongyuan hurriedly evaded, but was still hit.


    boom!


    Hongyuan flew out upside down, before landing, he flipped in the air and landed steadily, staring at You Feng in shock and anger: "How... how did you do it?"


    You Feng actually hit him and injured him.


    This is definitely not something that can be done by the late stage of Dark Power, so there can only be one explanation... You Feng is not only the late stage of Dark Power, but the cultivation of Inch Power.


    Immediately, Hongyuan''s attention to You Feng has skyrocketed.


    You Feng smiled lightly and said, "I said you wanted to kill me, but you''re not worthy!"


    Not worthy!


    These two words are extremely harsh, like steel needles pierced into Hongyuan''s eardrums.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "What about inch strength? I still don''t believe that I can''t kill you."


    Hongyuan rushed up first, before approaching You Feng, he took a big mouth.


    Roar!


    A sound like a roar of a beast sounded, making people tremble, and an invisible sound wave swept over.


    You Feng stomped his feet on the ground, as if the soles of his feet were connected to the ground.


    The fists are crossed forward, covering the face.


    The sound waves hit his face, blowing the clothes on his body, as if they were about to tear his skin.


    His body swayed, but he didn''t back down and resisted abruptly.


    Hongyuan''s pupils widened, watching this scene in disbelief.


    This is his lion''s roar, his stunt, but he still can''t help You Feng.


    At the beginning, when he and Yu Mo were fighting, he didn''t use the lion''s roar, that was because the magic weapon attack was more powerful and unexpected.


    The magic weapon can''t help Yu Mo, and the lion''s roar is naturally useless.


    It''s different now. He has no magic weapon, no crutches, and he can''t even use the magic wand.


    He could only take the next step and use the lion''s roar, but the power of the lion''s roar is not small.


    Unexpectedly, You Feng actually blocked it, without even taking a step back.


    At that time, Hongyuan knew that he was afraid, sweat dripped from his vest, and knew that he had encountered a tough stubble again.


    He couldn''t help but want to curse.


    What''s wrong with this world?


    Why is the cultivation base of inch strength walking all over the place?


    There are so many masters of inch strength in this small pond of Jiang An. In just a few days, he has encountered two, and they are both enemies.


    Although he was in shock, he had no intention of retreating.


    He suffered a lot, but he was still ambitious and thought he must have a chance to win.


    So, he roared again in his big mouth, and the more and more surging sound swept away.


    However, the next scene surprised Hongyuan and shocked his heart.


    I saw You Feng moved and approached Hongyuan step by step. Although he was faltering and walking very hard, he was still facing the difficulty.


    "How can he still move forward?" Hongyuan is incredible, he is very aware of the power of his lion''s roar, and if You Feng wants to face difficulties, unless his cultivation is...


    He couldn''t imagine it. Could it be that You Feng was not only in the early stage of Cun Jin, but in the middle stage of Cun Jin?


    You Feng''s cultivation is indeed in the early stage of Cun Jin, but his willpower is too strong, and his body''s toughness is by no means comparable to that of ordinary warriors.


    Therefore, even if the lion''s roar is really powerful, he can rise to the challenge.


    You Feng narrowed the distance between the two of them, staring at him, Hongyuan''s heart was shaking, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    This small step made everything fall short, and his momentum collapsed.


    You Feng saw the opportunity and pursued it while winning.


    puff!


    Hongyuan''s arm was scratched with several bloodstains, and You Feng''s arm seemed to have skyrocketed, and immediately grabbed Hongyuan''s shoulder.


    Click!


    Distracted, Hongyuan''s arm drooped down immediately, his other hand tried to fight back, but the same thing happened immediately.


    Click!


    His hands drooped down, as if only a layer of skin was left, and the bones protruded from under the skin.


    Hongyuan hissed and sucked in a cold breath, his eyes full of incredible colors.


    He couldn''t figure out how he would lose like this, so quickly and so completely.


    Others were even more shocked.


    Gao Yang was stunned, unable to believe what he saw.


    He knew that Hongyuan was Lord Buddha''s senior brother, and he was in the realm of inch strength. He had a deep understanding of how powerful Inch Jin was.


    After all, he spent countless years of hard work, and also wanted to break through to the realm of inch strength, but he failed again and again.


    Inch strength is the realm he yearns for, but now it is so vulnerable.


    His worldview was almost turned upside down.


    He stared at You Feng again.


    What is You Feng''s cultivation base, and what is his identity? How could his skills be so profound and his skills so good?


    Zhu Jie was in the opposite mood to Gao Yang, his eyes were bright, his spirits were bright, and he clenched his fists tightly, unable to hide his excitement.


    Bet right!


    You Feng really is no less than the existence of Lord Buddha, and things are going to change on Jiang An Road.

 Chapter 226： prisoner

    You Feng and Hong Yuan were close at hand, and Hong Yuan glared at You Feng with his hands crippled.


    You Feng didn''t feel angry, and asked, "What is your holiday with Yu Mo?"


    "Like you, I have a different feud with him." Hongyuan said through gritted teeth.


    You Feng didn''t know the inside story, so he didn''t plan to ask any further, and said, "Yu Mo is my benefactor, you have a deep hatred with him, and if you want to kill him, then you have a different hatred from me. If you don''t want to wait for your benefactor. I''ve let you down, you are now more than just abolished with two arms."


    "Do you still want to kill me?" Hong Yuan said angrily.


    You Feng sneered twice, noncommittal.


    What happened last night gave You Feng a lot of stimulation. He didn''t want to have the same knowledge as the second master.


    The second master didn''t want to think like this, the organization was exhausted, if there was no Yu Mo, he would definitely have to spend a lot of time to settle it.


    Hongyuan is the same as Erye, and even Hongyuan is a bigger threat than Erye.


    With the lessons learned, You Feng naturally can''t easily let go.


    "Just wait for your benefactor to deal with it." You Feng said coldly.


    Hongyuan''s heart froze. He had seen Yu Mo''s methods. If it wasn''t for his quick escape last time, it is still unknown whether he would have survived.


    Therefore, if it falls into Yu Mo''s hands again, he really doesn''t know if he will survive.


    Hongyuan had an idea and shouted: "You are from Jiang''an, so you must know the famous name of the Buddha. I am the brother of the Buddha. If you dare to kill me, my brother will never let you go."


    You Feng was unmoved and said, "I don''t know any Buddha, don''t say that you are his senior brother, you are his ancestor for nothing."


    "You..." Hong Yuan nearly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When Zhu Jie heard the words, he shivered with fright. This man turned out to be the senior brother of Lord Buddha. No wonder they are all bald and have such good skills.


    Zhu Jie was about to explain who the Lord Buddha was, but when he heard You Feng''s answer, he almost couldn''t help laughing, but his heart sank again, and he was extremely afraid.


    Hongyuan turned out to be Buddha''s senior brother, and the Buddha sent such a master to kill him.


    If he didn''t come to You Feng by chance, I''m afraid he would have died many times.


    At that time, the site grabbed last night also became empty.


    Cold sweat broke out from his vest, and he was shivering all over.


    Immediately, he looked at You Feng with fiery eyes, wishing to hug this thigh tightly and never let go.


    You Feng raised Hongyuan with one hand, like a big toy, and asked Zhujie, "Do you have anything to do with people?"


    Zhuji mechanically nodded.


    "Then lock this man up."


    Zhujie was in a hurry, pointed at Gao Yang, and asked, "What about him?"


    "He''s already a useless person, you can handle it as you like." You Feng didn''t take Gao Yang seriously at all, and naturally he didn''t care what to do with him.


    Zhujie''s eyes changed and he said, "Anyway, closing one is closed, and closing two is also closed. Let''s close them all."


    "up to you!"


    Zhujie nodded excitedly, and quickly grabbed Gao Yang.


    "Wait a minute, I also want to buy breakfast for my daughter." You Feng glanced at home and said suddenly.


    It was early in the morning, and many people hadn''t woken up yet, and this old community was almost populated by elderly people, with few people left. This led to such a big movement that no one noticed at all.


    "I''m going to buy it, I''m going to buy it." Zhu Jie volunteered and rushed out as an errand runner.


    "How on earth are you willing to let me go?" Hongyuan asked unwillingly.


    "It''s not me who decides whether to let you go or not, it''s for the benefactor to decide." You Feng said lightly.


    "You keep calling that kid your benefactor, what benefit did he give you? I''ll double it for you." Hongyuan tempted him with all his heart.


    "You double it for me? Haha!" You Feng laughed contemptuously, "Do you think you can give it to me?"


    Hongyuan nodded his head like garlic, and said firmly: "Of course I can, and I can give what he can give."


    "Hahaha..." You Feng laughed loudly, "It''s a big deal, but it''s a pity that what he can give me will never be given to you. So, don''t waste your efforts."


    Hongyuan opened his mouth wide in disappointment, as if he was dying.


    Zhujie ran back in a hurry, holding breakfast in his hand, and said, "Brother Feng, I bought breakfast."


    "Looking at the two of them, I''ll go up and down in a while." After You Feng finished speaking, he went upstairs with his breakfast.


    Without You Feng, Hongyuan''s aura soared again, staring at Zhu Jie, saying: "Zhu Jie, if you let us go now, my junior brother can pass the buck, otherwise, you will really go to the dark side, no Back on the road."


    Gao Yang seemed to see the dawn of hope, and he quickly echoed: "Yes, Zhujie, you don''t want to die, right? If you let us go, Lord Buddha will definitely open up and save your life."


    Zhujie looked at the two of them like a fool, and said, "Do you really think I have no brains? Let you go? Humph, wishful thinking!"


    "I am afraid that the Buddha you are thinking about in your heart will not be able to protect yourself. How can you still have the leisure and ability to save you. Don''t expect too much, this Jiang An''s day is finally going to change."


    "Zhujie, you are seeking your own death!" Gao Yang cried hysterically.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, shut up."


    Zhu Jie also took out a roll of tape from nowhere, and directly sealed Gao Yang''s mouth, so that he could no longer talk so much nonsense.


    Woohoo!


    Gao Yang kept struggling, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhujie has the opportunity to look at Hongyuan up close, and I have to admit that just those eyes are breathtaking and disturbing.


    If it wasn''t for You Feng this time, he would definitely die without a place to be buried.


    Hongyuan glared angrily, he had never been observed up close by a dark force martial artist, and even the hairs on his face could be clearly seen.


    Even so, Zhu Jie wanted to seal Hongyuan''s mouth, but remembering his strength, he didn''t dare to do so.


    "Haha, don''t you dare? I advise you to be aware of the current affairs early, abandon the darkness and turn to the light, otherwise, your end will be miserable." Hongyuan threatened.


    Zhujie''s eyes widened, and he said fiercely, "I don''t know if my fate will be miserable, but I can be sure of one thing, your fate will definitely be miserable."


    "You..." Hongyuan glared at Zhujie fiercely, but couldn''t do anything.


    "I also keep your mouth shut, don''t shout and scream halfway."


    Wishing the festival a lot of fun, he simply turned his heart away and sealed Hongyuan''s mouth with tape.


    You Feng came out just to see this scene, and nodded approvingly: "You are very thoughtful."


    The two got Hongyuan and Gao Yang into the car, Zhu Jie was the driver, You Feng sat in the co-pilot, and quietly drove out of this old community.


    Yu Mo went to school step by step, not knowing what happened.


    On the way to class, a text message interrupted his concentration.


    "Emperor, I have caught Hongyuan, come quickly!"


    You Feng''s simple text message conveyed a wealth of information, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and various questions appeared.


    He couldn''t wait to leave school without waiting for class to finish.

 Chapter 227： spineless

    Yu Mo did not expect that Hongyuan would stay in Jiang''an, and he was captured by You Feng.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    When he came to the address given by You Feng, it turned out to be a garage.


    A familiar figure was seen in the distance, and the other party was welcoming him warmly.


    "Festival!"


    Yu Mo was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet him.


    "Brother Yu, you are finally here, please come in." Zhujie greeted warmly.


    Yu Mo stopped, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at Zhujie.


    Zhujie was horrified, and his expression froze instantly.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Zhu Jie said angrily: "Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong, this is what Brother Feng told me."


    "You Feng is with you?" Yu Mo asked with a frown, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Zhujie nodded hurriedly: "Yes, Brother Feng is inside, he is waiting for you."


    Yu Mo couldn''t guess, but with You Feng''s strength, it was impossible to force him to do things this festival.


    So, all this should not be a trap to lure him.


    Yu Mo calmly walked into the garage under the guidance of Zhujie.


    The garage was dead silent, and there was not a single person, all of which were taken away by Zhujie.


    "There are too many people, so I told them to get out of the way and make room for us." Zhu Jie watched Yu Mo''s thoughts, and quickly explained.


    In a hidden room, Yu Mo saw You Feng, but he was immediately attracted by the other two.


    "Master Hongyuan!"


    "And you!"


    He turned his eyes and stared at Gao Yang again.


    He has only one relationship with Gao Yang, but he will never forget it, he just doesn''t know Gao Yang''s identity.


    "Engong, do you still know Gao Yang?" You Feng asked in surprise.


    He thought that Yu Mo only knew Hongyuan.


    Yu Mo said noncommittally: "I have only one relationship with him, he once wanted to kill me."


    "What?" You Feng was furious, glared at Gao Yang, and said, "You actually want to kill my benefactor."


    Zhujie was also surprised. Gao Yang represented Lord Buddha. Could it be that Lord Buddha and Yu Mo had a festival earlier?


    Immediately, Zhujie was not afraid, but faintly excited.


    This shows that the two sides have long been feuding, and there is no need for him to talk, and the two sides are in a life-and-death situation.


    Zhujie kicked Gao Yang and scolded: "Gao Yang, you bastard, you still want to kill Brother Yu. Isn''t this courting death? You want to kill Brother Yu even if you have the ability, you are beyond your capacity!"


    "He didn''t hurt you, did he?" You Feng asked with concern.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "What is his identity? I have never met him, why did he want to kill me?"


    "Hmph, do you want to know? In a dream, I won''t tell you if I die." Gao Yang glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said proudly.


    "Don''t say yes, I have a way to pry your mouth open." Zhu Jie was eager to show off and grabbed Gao Yang.


    "Haha, go ahead if you have any means." Gao Yang laughed wildly.


    "Let me guess first, it must be instructed by the Buddha, right?" Zhu Jie did not rush to do it, but asked with a clever idea.


    Gao Yang kept his mouth shut.


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "Who is Lord Buddha?"


    "Ah, you don''t even know about the Buddha?" Zhu Jie exclaimed, now it''s his turn to be surprised.


    "Don''t you know it''s weird?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Zhu Jie waved his hands angrily: "It''s not surprising. This Buddha is the Supreme Emperor on Jiang''an Road, and everyone should look at his face and act."


    "The Emperor Taishang?" Yu Mo pouted, disapprovingly: "What kind of society is this, and there is also the Emperor Taishang."


    Zhujie nodded quickly: "Yes, this is a new era, where is there any more emperor, he is not worthy."


    Gao Yang glared angrily and said, "Zhujie, if you dare to be disrespectful to Lord Buddha, you will die miserably."


    Zhujie smiled: "I live well now, but you will definitely die miserably."


    Yu Mo fell silent, and looked at You Feng, both of them were full of suspicion.


    You Feng asked in a low voice, "Engong, did you have a holiday with Lord Buddha?"


    You Feng didn''t know about Lord Buddha before, but after Zhu Jie gave him some popular science, he already had some idea of ??Lord Buddha''s strength.


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I am a student, how could I have a festival with Lord Buddha?"


    You Feng knew that there must be some unknown secrets.


    He turned his head and glanced at Gao Yang, then volunteered to say, "Eunuch, I''ll pry open his mouth."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart, shook his head and said, "No, I will come in person."


    This matter is at stake, and he must make sure that what Gao Yang says is the truth.


    Violent means may not necessarily lead to the truth.


    He walked in front of Gao Yang step by step, Gao Yang raised his head high and stared at him disdainfully.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and glanced at Hongyuan lightly.


    Hongyuan also looked at him, unable to hide the anger in his eyes.


    Yu Mo smiled and ignored it. He knew the threat of Hongyuan, but he didn''t need to worry too much.


    He wanted to know the story behind Gao Yang even more.


    "Stop dreaming, I won''t say it." Gao Yang stared at Yu Mo and said with conviction.


    "Don''t tell? Haha, I''m afraid not necessarily." Yu Mo disagreed.


    Gao Yang snorted coldly and looked at Yu Mo defiantly, he made up his mind not to speak, and he didn''t believe that Yu Mo could pry his mouth open.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s confidence, the others couldn''t help but be very curious, not knowing what means he had.


    Maybe it''s some kind of torture that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Yu Mo approached Gao Yang step by step, lightly slapped Gao Yang on the shoulder, and said, "Come on, why did you kill me?"


    At the same time, he had already quietly painted the True Heart Charm with his fingers, but he didn''t want to be too shocking, so he deliberately patted Gao Yang on the shoulder.


    After all, You Feng and Hongyuan are both experts. If they are too shocking, they will inevitably see clues.


    But, if you ask such a question, will Gao Yang say it?


    Just a joke.


    One hundred people in Zhujie don''t believe it.


    Hongyuan looked at Yu Mo jokingly, with a look of contempt on his face. Is it necessary to ask such an idiot question?


    Only You Feng knew Yu Mo relatively well and knew that he would not aim at nothing.


    However, he still couldn''t guess Yu Mo''s intention.


    Suddenly, what did they see and hear?


    This scene subverted their three views.


    I saw Gao Yang said obediently: "Zhang Meng pleaded with the Buddha, willing to give away his own territory, and begged the Buddha to get rid of you, so the Buddha sent me to kill you."


    The words were concise and to the point, but the few words made others stunned and silent.


    Heck!


    How is this going?


    Didn''t Gao Yang swear that he wouldn''t say it?


    Why did Yu Mo open his mouth as soon as he asked a question? Do you have any backbone? Why are the bones so soft?


    Zhujie had the most expressive expression on his face, with his mouth wide open and his chin almost dislocated.


    Hongyuan''s expression instantly froze, just now he thought Yu Mo''s question was an idiot.


    The next second, Gao Yang''s reaction slapped him in the face.


    He is an idiot.


    I rely on!


    Is Gao Yang''s brain pumping?


    At least hold on for a while, and then he asked, and he explained everything about pouring the beans in the bamboo tube.


    No backbone at all!

 Chapter 228： no longer appease

    Others didn''t know what Gao Yang was thinking, they just listened to him talking non-stop, and even many secrets of the Buddha were made public.


    Hongyuan was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, a thunderous roar broke out: "Gao Yang, shut up!"


    Gao Yang was stunned for a while, then glanced at Hongyuan dully, and continued talking.


    The others were petrified and looked at each other, even You Feng and Zhu Jie looked at each other at the same time, full of question marks.


    Only Yu Mo''s face was calm, and Gu Jing was unwavering, as if he had expected this scene.


    Other people had an idea, could it be that Yu Mo did all this?


    But how is this possible?


    Is there so much magic in that light tap on the shoulder?


    Immediately, a pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo, all wanting to see the clue.


    Suddenly, a gleam of light erupted in Hongyuan''s eyes, pale in horror, and said, "You...you used a magic weapon, right?"


    It is impossible for ordinary martial arts to do this, and Hongyuan naturally thought of the magic weapon.


    As far as he knows, certain instruments have the effect of telling the truth.


    Magic weapon?


    You Feng and Zhu Jie had question marks on their faces, not knowing what he was talking about.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said mysteriously, "Then what magic weapon do you think I used?"


    Hongyuan was speechless.


    His knowledge of magic tools is only the skin, how can he know what magic tools have this effect.


    But he thought of another situation, and his heart trembled.


    If a person has such high attainments in the magic weapon, he is still trying to take revenge, is it not wishful thinking.


    Even if he took his own life into it, he would never be able to avenge it.


    For a while, he really had the intention of retreating, only looking forward to leaving Jiang An, flying away, and never dared to set foot in Jiang An again.


    Seeing that Hongyuan didn''t answer, Yu Mo knew in his heart that this Hongyuan was only half a bucket of water, and he didn''t even know the true mantra.


    Immediately, he was calm in his heart and ignored Hongyuan, but quietly listened to Gao Yang tell the Buddha''s secret.


    "Zhang Meng, when I let you go, you wanted to kill me, hehe, you really won''t die if you don''t die."


    Zhu Jie had an idea and said, "Brother Yu, Zhang Meng is so ignorant, he must not be tolerated. He is an underdog now, that''s why he is relying on the Buddha. I will go and catch him in front of you now and let you go."


    You Feng did not refute, but nodded in agreement: "Emperor, this is a solution. Zhang Meng has endangered your life, so you must not let it go."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "It''s just a clown jumping on the beam, it''s not worth mentioning."


    At this moment, Gao Yang''s voice stopped abruptly, the dazed look on his face faded away, turning into a ferocious look.


    He looked at Yu Mo triumphantly and said, "Hmph, don''t waste your energy, I won''t say anything."


    When the True Heart Mantra was in effect, the person''s memory was very vague, so when Gao Yang woke up, he didn''t remember what he said at all.


    It''s just that his generous remarks made other people''s expressions very strange.


    Gao Yang also noticed the abnormality in an instant, looked at the others suspiciously, and said, "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Zhu Jie couldn''t help laughing, he burst into laughter, pointed at Gao Yang, and said, "Hahaha, Gao Yang, are you kidding me?"


    "What am I laughing at?" Gao Yang said angrily.


    "You''ve said everything, but you can''t even say a word, hahaha, isn''t this funny?" Zhu Jie mocked.


    You Feng did not smile, his face condensed and his eyes became intriguing.


    But Gao Yang was stunned by Zhujie''s words, and said in a panic, "Impossible, I didn''t say anything, don''t try to use such words to trick me, I won''t be fooled."


    "Do I need it to cover you? The truth of all this is that after Zhang Meng took refuge in the Buddha, he asked him to send you to kill Brother Yu, don''t you think?" Zhu Jie asked jokingly.


    "How did you know?" Gao Yang asked blurted out.


    Suddenly, a memory jumped into my mind and gradually became clear.


    He even gushed out to other people to reveal the secret of the Buddha.


    This scene frightened him all over his body, and the cold air jumped from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    "No, how could I do this?"


    He shook his head vigorously, as if trying to drive away this memory, but found that it became clearer and clearer.


    In the end, he could conclude that this was what he had done.


    "Hey, Gao Yang, do you remember it now? I see that you are not only stubborn, but also confused." Zhu Jie said triumphantly.


    Gao Yang lost his mind. He was very aware of the Buddha''s temper. He had shaken off so many secrets of the Buddha. Can he still live?


    Absolutely no way out!


    He raised his head suddenly, stared at Yu Mo and asked, "What did you do to me?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I just told you to tell the truth."


    "Don''t think about it, he is using a magic weapon, how can you resist." Hongyuan said with emotion.


    "What is the magic weapon?" Gao Yang had the same reaction as the others, and had never heard the name before.


    "Of course you ordinary people don''t know magic weapons." Hongyuan said proudly.


    Yu Mo retorted: "The magic weapon is not a great thing, don''t brag so much."


    Yu Mo knew the existence of magic weapons, so naturally he didn''t think magic tools were anything special.


    "It''s you, Hongyuan, who are actually brothers and sisters with Lord Buddha. No wonder I couldn''t find you. It turned out that you fled to him. Brother and sister, you still want to plan to kill me. It''s a good idea." Yu Mo said to Hongyuan.


    Hongyuan hurriedly shook his head and said, "That''s because I don''t know how high the sky is, and I will never dare again."


    "Do you think you have a future?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    "I..." Hongyuan was speechless, pondered for a while, and said, "You let me go, I have money, and I will give you as much as you want."


    Yu Mo stared at his tattered clothes and laughed.


    Hongyuan looked at Yu Mo blankly, not knowing why he laughed.


    "Do you think that you can atone for yourself with money?" Yu Mo remembered the various actions of the Jin family. Didn''t he do whatever he wanted because he had money?


    These people are really the same raccoon dog, with such similar ideas, they all think that money can buy everything.


    Hongyuan nodded and said, "Money is omnipotent, of course it can atone for me."


    Yu Mo shook his head and ignored him.


    You Feng interjected and asked, "Engong, what should we do next?"


    Zhujie couldn''t wait to say: "Brother Yu, Lord Buddha is deeply rooted. If you give him a chance to breathe and prepare, there will be endless troubles."


    A cold light flashed in You Feng''s eyes, and he said, "If you are dealing with the enemy, you should sweep away the leaves in autumn.


    Yu Mo pondered and couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Meng, who once let him go and thought he would reform.


    Now it seems that he has overestimated some people. People like Zhang Meng will not reform at all, but go all the way to the dark.


    What about the Buddha?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    If you don''t fight back and show your muscles, then the Buddha may think that he is easy to bully.


    "Engong, decide quickly, it''s not too late." You Feng urged.


    A murderous intent flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he nodded heavily.

 Chapter 229： shoot to kill

    In an ancient house in the suburbs, Lord Buddha paced back and forth in the hall with a solemn expression.


    For some reason, he had an inexplicable feeling of restlessness.


    Jiang An''s incident rarely caused his mood to fluctuate so violently, and he hasn''t felt this way for many years.


    He kept moving the rosary with his fingers, and recited the scriptures in a low voice, as if he was an eminent monk.


    The subordinates looked at him and didn''t dare to step forward. They all knew that the Buddha was in a bad mood and was afraid of getting bad luck.


    As for Zhang Meng and the others, they had already left the ancient house, so they didn''t have the guts to stay in the ancient house.


    The depressing atmosphere alone made them feel as if a big stone had been pressed against their hearts.


    Suddenly, the Buddha stopped, and the finger that moved the rosary also stopped. He muttered to himself thoughtfully, "Could it be that something unexpected happened?"


    After a while, he shook his head again to himself: "No, it''s just to solve Zhujie, how much strength can he have? Besides, with Senior Brother accompanying him, who is Jiang An''s opponent?"


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the restless thoughts in his heart, sat cross-legged in front of the Buddhist altar, and recited the scriptures again.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise from outside the door interrupted him, he opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" He stood up abruptly, staring at the corridor outside the door warily.


    In the corridor, many people have gathered and stared at the front.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, clearly the sound of someone hitting the wall.


    Moreover, a figure flew in from the corridor door, and fell to the ground in an embarrassed manner.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The Buddha''s pupils shrank, and he immediately realized the crisis, staring at the corridor.


    "kill!"


    A series of thunderous roars, Lord Buddha''s men rushed out fiercely.


    However, they rushed fast, reversed fast, and even flew straight up, and those who fell fell on their backs.


    Lord Buddha hurriedly walked out, roaring loudly, and said, "Who dares to break into my house?"


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew from the corridor, and the Buddha didn''t even look at it, and the backhand was just a palm.


    This palm was enough to break the monument and crack the stone, and only a muffled sound was heard, and the palm slashed on the person who came.


    On the other side are withered leaves, falling lightly from the air.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the opponent''s mouth, and the Buddha hurried back to avoid it.


    But then, after taking a closer look, he was immediately stunned, and shouted, "Gao Yang, why are you?"


    "Buddha...I..." Gao Yang vomited blood, intermittently, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    The power of Fang Cai''s palm was simply too great, even if Gao Yang had cultivated in the late stage of Dark Energy, he couldn''t take it.


    The Buddha did not look down at Gao Yang''s injury, but looked up at the door.


    Several figures have appeared.


    "Buddha, it''s a good trick, you can actually kill your own people!" You Feng said with a half-smile.


    He threw Gao Yang out and threw stones to ask for directions, but he didn''t expect the Buddha to ignore it and go straight to the killer.


    The Buddha was unmoved, staring at the opposite, his eyes fixed on Zhujie, and said: "Zhujie, you are so brave, you dare to trespass here, you know this is a capital crime!"


    Zhujie smiled and said with a hilarious smile: "Buddha, please don''t scare me, I''m timid and I will be scared out of trouble."


    The answer of Zhujie made the Buddha furious. The other party obviously did not take his threat seriously, so he dared to answer him in such a condescending manner.


    In the past, Zhujie never dared to do this. It seems that he really has a new backer after his life.


    Could it be the person next to him?


    This is for him.


    But when his eyes fell on this man, his pupils shrank.


    You Feng is already sharp-edged, like a sharp blade unsheathed.


    "You are the new backer of Zhujie?" The Buddha asked, staring at You Feng.


    Zhujie raised his head proudly and looked at You Feng expectantly, wishing he would admit it.


    However, You Feng said lightly, "I am not someone''s backer either."


    "Then who are you?" The Buddha asked aggressively: "I don''t care who you are, this is Jiang An, and this is my Buddha''s territory. You dare to kill my house, which means that you have half your foot in it. gate of hell."


    "Really?" You Feng asked disapprovingly, "You''re not the King of Hell, how can you cut off the lives of others?"


    "Jiang An, I am Lord Yama!" Lord Buddha said aggressively.


    "Hehe, it''s really amazing. You dare to call yourself the Lord of Hell. No wonder you sent someone to kill me. This is my death sentence."


    A soft voice came from behind You Feng.


    They rushed to the Buddha''s ancient house, but he didn''t do anything at all. It was You Feng and Zhu Jie who fought off the enemies who were blocking the front.


    Yu Mo walked behind him leisurely, it was a good feeling.


    After hearing the words of Lord Buddha, he carried Hongyuan and walked in step by step.


    You Feng and Zhu Jie automatically separated from each other, and Yu Mo walked out.


    "Brother!"


    The Buddha turned pale in shock and stared at Hongyuan in Yu Mo''s hands in disbelief.


    Hongyuan is like a dying shrimp, hunched over, and has long lost his arrogance.


    Immediately afterwards, the Buddha''s gaze moved to Yu Mo.


    Like ordinary people, Yu Mo doesn''t have a fierce aura, so he really can''t tell what a master he is.


    But Hongyuan was held in his hands, which already showed that Yu Mo was extraordinary.


    "Who are you?" Lord Buddha stared at Yu Mo and asked.


    "Isn''t I the one you sentenced to death and then deliberately wanted to kill?" Yu Mo said narrowly.


    Lord Buddha was suspicious, and he really couldn''t guess Yu Mo''s identity. He had sentenced many people to death.


    "Senior brother, he is Yu Mo!"


    Suddenly, Hongyuan opened his mouth and reminded weakly.


    "Yu Mo!" The Buddha turned pale in shock, his expression seemed to freeze in an instant.


    "You are Yu Mo?"


    "Are you surprised? You always wanted to kill me." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Lord Buddha''s expression changed, especially when he saw Hongyuan, his heart was beating.


    He is very aware of the skill of the Buddha, and he lost like this. Like the last time, the defeat was particularly embarrassing.


    "Zhujie, it turns out that you took refuge in him, so you dared to go against me, and you dared to call me. Humph, that''s really good." The Buddha said yin and yang strangely.


    "But you guys are throwing yourself into the net, you know?" The Buddha raised his voice abruptly and said triumphantly.


    "Throwing into the net? Then your net must be strong enough to hold us." Yu Mo disagreed and retorted.


    Lord Buddha''s face sank, he waved his hand, and said, "Stop them and kill them!"


    "kill!"


    One by one, the bald head erupted into a roar, and surrounded a few people with murderous intent.


    "Eunuch, take a rest first, I''ll deal with these nasty guys."


    You Feng clapped his palms, eager to try, just warming up just now, this is a good show.

 Chapter 230： who wins and who loses

    You Feng is like a dragon crossing the river, no one can stop him wherever he goes.


    He is like a killing god, people block killing people, Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    Of course, he didn''t really kill these people, but hit their soft underbelly quickly and accurately, making them incapacitated.


    This long-established habit has achieved remarkable results.


    Bang bang bang!


    I only heard the sound of **** to the flesh, which made my heart tremble.


    fierce!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but have this idea in their hearts.


    You Feng is too fierce, and his power is like a broken bamboo. These bald heads are not his enemies at all.


    The Buddha''s heart trembled, this man was more powerful than he imagined.


    Immediately, it is not difficult for him to understand why the senior brother fell into the hands of the other party.


    This person plus Yu Mo, where is Hongyuan their opponent.


    But Lord Buddha did not retreat. Although Lord Buddha was Hongyuan¡¯s junior and junior brother, Lord Buddha was more determined to practice martial arts than Hongyuan.


    He is already a mid-term Cun Jin cultivation base, and he is invincible in Jiang An, so he can stand for so many years without falling, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Who are you?" Lord Buddha asked, staring at You Feng.


    "You Feng!" You Feng replied indifferently, his voice fell, the last obstacle in front was cleared, and he flew a few feet away.


    You Feng stopped in a place where the Buddha was close at hand, his eyes were facing each other, and invisible sparks seemed to be shooting.


    Lord Buddha frowned deeply, racking his brains, but did not remember the name You Feng.


    Such a master is unknown in Jiang An, and he really can''t guess.


    Unless the opponent deliberately hides his strength, this kind of person is like a firefly in the dark night, and he will never be unknown.


    "It is indeed as sharp as a blade, but unfortunately it is useless no matter how sharp it is."


    As soon as the words fell, Lord Buddha also stepped forward, grabbing with a big hand, his fingers seemed to become steel and iron bones.


    Stab it!


    The air was ripped apart by his grasp, and a strong wind rushed to his face.


    "Dragon Catcher!"


    The Buddha let out a low roar, and grabbed You Feng''s shoulder with a big hand as fast as lightning.


    You Feng was extremely alert, but he still followed the opponent''s way. Seeing the opponent attack, he did not hide.


    puff!


    A stream of blood flowed out from You Feng''s shoulders, staining his shirt red.


    You Feng sucked in a breath of cold air, but he did not move slowly, and punched the Buddha''s abdomen with an iron fist.


    call!


    The Buddha took a deep breath, and his abdomen was sunken inward, just avoiding You Feng''s fist.


    puff!


    Another streak of blood splashed from You Feng''s shoulder, and he saw that his arms were bloody, with a few more shocking bloodstains.


    As soon as the two sides played against each other, blood was seen.


    Zhujie opened his mouth wide and said worriedly: "Brother Feng is so powerful, he is not even a match for Lord Buddha."


    He swallowed, and was terrified. If it wasn''t for You Feng standing in front of him, he would have died a hundred times with his strength.


    The Buddha was triumphant and sneered: "Now you know how good I am at capturing dragons."


    "Dragon Catcher, hmph, the name is quite intimidating, is it so capable?" You Feng gritted his teeth, but he was not frightened, but his face became more and more cold.


    "This ability is enough to deal with you." The Buddha was full of confidence, his feet slipped as fast as lightning, and he deceived himself and approached You Feng.


    You Feng''s fist hurriedly swung out, this time faster, more accurate and more ruthless.


    The Buddha thought it was the same as before, but only after getting close did he realize that it was very different.


    boom!


    A huge iron fist slammed into his face, and he hurriedly squatted to dodge, but he still fell short and was hit **** the shoulder.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air, his bones seemed to be shattered, but he held back, his claws swept across You Feng''s chest and abdomen.


    puff!


    You Feng''s clothes were torn open, but he had learned from the previous experience, took precautions, and avoided in time, but he did not hurt his body.


    The Buddha was furious, changed his moves instantly, and attacked more and more fiercely.


    You Feng also seemed to have found the feeling, and figured out the way of the Buddha, and he was not as embarrassed as before.


    The two of you come and go, the figures flash, and the people watching are dazzled.


    Yu Mo was secretly frightened, the Buddha''s strength was beyond his imagination, no wonder he could make so many people talk about it, and they were afraid.


    With this strength alone, Jiang An has few opponents, especially in Taoism, he is almost invincible.


    This emperor is really unusual.


    Zhu Jie looked at the two people in the fierce battle with worry, and asked Yu Mo worriedly, "Brother Yu, who will win between the two of them?"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice: "Win or lose, everything is unknown."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go and help Brother Feng, there are many people and great strength." Zhu Jie volunteered.


    "Hehe, you''re doing a disservice, you should just watch it quietly." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    Zhu Jie swallowed and nodded angrily: "Brother Feng''s strength is really too strong, I can''t catch up with the horse, and I really can''t help."


    Yu Mo lowered his head and glanced at the disgraced Hongyuan, and asked, "You are Lord Buddha''s senior brother, and you should know him best. Who do you think will win or lose?"


    Hongyuan stared at the two of them intently. For a long time, he pondered: "Your friend is really good, especially his boxing technique is not complicated, it is very simple. But it is precisely this simplicity, without any superfluous movements, lethality. great."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, he also saw this, You Feng''s boxing was indeed very characteristic.


    There is no doubt that this seemingly simple boxing technique with amazing lethality must be the result of countless people''s refinement and pursuit of perfection.


    "There are really many experts in the army." Yu Mo sighed inwardly.


    "Then who will win?" Yu Mo asked.


    "This..." Hongyuan faltered, wondering whether he couldn''t see it or didn''t want to say it.


    "Don''t hesitate, speak quickly." Yu Mo said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    Hongyuan nodded hurriedly and said, "I''m afraid Junior Brother will be slightly better."


    Hongyuan has a unique vision and is indeed very accurate, and Yu Mo has to admit this.


    You Feng is powerful and true, but after all, he is in the early stage of Cun Jin cultivation, relying on the exquisite boxing skills and the experience of hundreds of battles, he can barely fight the Buddha.


    Lord Buddha is a mid-term Cun Jin cultivation base, and there are still essential differences between the two.


    When Zhujie heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and his face was even uglier than crying.


    If You Feng were defeated, what would happen to all this?


    So do they still have a chance to win?


    He couldn''t help looking at Yu Mo, is he going to make a move?


    But the opponent is the Buddha, not the second master. There is a world of difference between the two. You Feng is not an opponent, so how can he be an opponent.


    Just when Zhujie was thinking wildly, he heard a loud noise and You Feng flew back and slammed into the pillars of the corridor before stopping.


    You Feng has already put a lot of color on him.

 Chapter 231： disappear

    You Feng looked down at the scars and blood on his body, gritted his teeth, and sighed, "You''re really good at it."


    The Buddha was triumphant and said, "It''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    You Feng snorted coldly, his eyes flickered, and he roared, "Come again!"


    At this moment, a hand gently landed on You Feng''s shoulder and patted it a few times.


    You Feng turned his head blankly, but saw Yu Mo''s indifferent expression, and advised, "Don''t worry, I''ll come to meet the Buddha for a while."


    You Feng showed a look of surprise, and said, "Engong, the other party is a Buddha. He has strong skills and is not a generalist. It is not easy to deal with. If you are not careful, you will risk your life."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, nodded lightly and said, "I know, it''s okay."


    You Feng was stunned for a moment, staring at Yu Mo, involuntarily recalling the scene in the Shura Field.


    Yu Mo also dealt with the second master so calmly, despite how crazy the second master was, but in the end he couldn''t even move.


    Then what is Yu Mo''s cultivation base?


    You Feng couldn''t figure it out all the time, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Could it be that Yu Mo is more powerful than him?


    You Feng couldn''t help but be skeptical, and looked at Yu Mo suspiciously.


    Yu Mo didn''t give him a chance to object, and walked towards the Buddha.


    A pair of eyes focused on Yu Mo, and in the eyes of some people, his behavior was tantamount to suicide.


    The Buddha showed contempt and said, "He is not my opponent. Do you really think you are my opponent?"


    Yu Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "Is it your opponent? You will know if you try it."


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, then I will fulfill you."


    The Buddha stopped shouting, jumped high, the rabbit rose and the falcon fell, and with one move, the dragon grabbed the top of Yu Mo''s head.


    Yu Mo did not dodge or evade, and the backhand was the first move of Subduing the Dragon and Fusing the Tiger Palm... Turning the Cloud Palm.


    The palm of the wind is domineering and hits the dragon catcher.


    The Buddha''s five fingers were slightly curved, as sharp as knives, but they were still blocked by the cloud-turning palm.


    boom!


    The two stepped back in unison.


    This is just a test, they didn''t try their best, and they didn''t understand all the strength of the opponent.


    The Buddha''s eyes were like torches, staring at Yu Mo fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    The Buddha''s figure flashed, and the dragon catcher attacked again, even more sharp and fierce.


    Yu Mo changed his moves.


    Mianyun Palm!


    Without the icy palm wind, a palm shot out, soft and gentle, making people doubt the power of this palm.


    "Ah, why is it so light, haven''t you eaten?"


    The others were shocked and exclaimed.


    Lord Buddha had never seen this kind of kung fu before, so he couldn''t help feeling contemptuous, the corners of his mouth raised, and he sneered disdainfully.


    "Seek your own way!"


    The Buddha gave a cold cry, and the dragon-capturing hand grabbed Yu Mo''s hand fiercely.


    Immediately, the Buddha was overjoyed, and said in his heart, how can you escape if you look at it this way.


    When his fingers tried to scratch Yu Mo''s arm, he found that Yu Mo''s hand was like a ball of cotton. Although his strength was great, it was like a mud bull into the sea, with nowhere to focus.


    "What''s going on?" The Buddha was startled and immediately realized the subtlety.


    He desperately tried to intensify his attack again.


    However, before he had time to exercise, a surging force rushed out from Yu Mo''s soft palm.


    boom!


    The Buddha''s five-fingered giant tremor shook his mind, and a surging force spread directly from the fingertips to the entire arm, spreading to the heart.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Buddha screamed in horror, his eyes were full of horror, he staggered back, and he could hardly stand still.


    This accident surprised others, and they did not expect that a seemingly disparate blow would turn out to be this result.


    How did Yu Mo do it?


    No one knows, and the Buddha can''t figure it out, and he doesn''t have the heart to think about it at the moment.


    clap clap clap!


    A sound of broken bones came from the arm.


    In an instant, his arm drooped down, and his bones were shattered.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The heart-piercing roars and screams were endless, the Buddha''s cheeks turned from red to white, sweat was pouring down, and the facial muscles were almost twisted together.


    When other people saw this scene, they were really scared to death.


    Why is this palm so powerful?


    What kind of work is this?


    You Feng''s eyes lit up, but he couldn''t see any clues. This was clearly because Yu Mo''s fighting power was higher than that of Lord Buddha.


    Zhujie also thought of this, and he was very excited and clenched his fists.


    Only Yu Mo knows the situation best.


    He was in the early stage of foundation building, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Buddha did not understand his strength, he would never have been surprised so quickly and hit him with a single blow.


    Mianyun Palm is extremely deceptive, seemingly weak and weak, and has no attack power at all, but in fact Mianyun Palm is extremely powerful.


    Lord Buddha ate this dark loss, one arm was abolished, and the severe pain stimulated his nerves.


    He has no intention of fighting at all. If he continues, it will be even worse.


    Between breaths, he decided to retreat.


    But he didn''t flee in a panic, because he knew that the more embarrassed he escaped, the harder his situation would be.


    I saw that he actually sat cross-legged in front of the Buddhist altar, as if he had aged for more than ten years, looked at Yu Mo with a gloomy expression, and sighed: "It''s a good trick."


    Yu Mo stopped subconsciously and said with a half-smile, "Thank you for your compliment."


    The Buddha snorted coldly and said, "No wonder you are so unscrupulous, who are you? Why are you against me?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows and retorted: "Father, what you said is wrong. It''s not that I''m against you, but you are targeting me and want to kill me. I just fought back to save my life."


    The Buddha couldn''t help being silent, all this was caused by Zhang Meng.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Meng''s intercession, the Buddha wouldn''t even know who Yu Mo was, so how could he be his enemy.


    Lord Buddha was very remorseful, how could he be so unlucky to meet the evil star Yu Mo.


    "Zhang Meng, you hurt me a lot, I won''t let you go." Lord Buddha was ruthless in his heart.


    Lord Buddha stared at Yu Mo angrily and said, "Don''t talk so nicely, why do you fight back just to survive? You and Zhujie are mixed together, this is clearly coveting my position. However, you really think I am in this position. Is it so easy to sit? Dream about it!"


    When Zhu Jie heard the words, he glared angrily, and took the opportunity to retort: ??"Father, you have been the emperor for so many years, it''s already interesting enough."


    "Whoever disobeys your intentions will not end well. Everyone has had enough. Your era is over, and the next glory must belong to our young people."


    Lord Buddha laughed, looked at Zhujie jokingly, and said, "You have the backing of Yu Mo, do you really think you can kill me, and you think I''m doomed?"


    Zhu Jie laughed dryly, as a default, and said, "Master Buddha, do you still have a chance to turn over?"


    The Buddha did not answer in a hurry, but stared at Yu Mo and said, "You caught my brother, do you really think you can catch me?"


    Yu Mo said indifferently: "You have already lost one arm, how can you resist?"


    "Hahaha, it seems that you all have decided on me, but I have to say: Don''t be too happy, the outcome is not yet determined, everything is still early." The Buddha roared.


    Others were taken aback, thinking that the Buddha was going to resist, and they were paying full attention to be on guard.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the Buddha swayed and disappeared.

 Chapter 232： chase

    The Buddha disappeared, and the others stared at each other, not expecting this scene.


    "There is a secret door!" Yu Mo yelled.


    Others also woke up like a dream, remembering the scene just now.


    The floor on which the Buddha sat turned up, and in a blink of an eye, the Buddha disappeared under the floor.


    Yu Mo flew over and took a closer look. The floor had returned to its original appearance, and there was nothing unusual on the floor.


    Bang bang bang!


    He stomped the floor a few times with his foot, and there was a hollow sound from the floor.


    "There is a secret passage below." Yu Mo pointed to the floor and said.


    You Feng and Zhu Jie also hurriedly gathered around.


    Zhujie said indignantly: "The Buddha actually left a secret way, the three caves of the cunning rabbit, he is really an old fox."


    You Feng turned his eyes and stared at Gao Yang, who was lying on the ground. He took a blow from the Buddha and almost lost his life.


    "Gao Yang, how to open this secret passage?" You Feng asked coldly.


    Gao Yang said with a dying breath, "I... I don''t know... secret way."


    Zhujie was furious, ran over in a hurry, grabbed Gao Yang, and asked, "You don''t eat or drink for a toast, right?"


    Gao Yang shook his head weakly: "I really don''t know."


    Yu Mo looked at Gao Yang thoughtfully and said, "Don''t ask him, he really doesn''t know."


    Gao Yang was almost frightened, and there was no reason to lie.


    "Then what?" Zhu Jie asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo glanced at Hongyuan, Hongyuan understood it, and hurriedly shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I don''t know, I only came to Jiang''an a few days ago."


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, and after believing Hongyuan''s words, he turned his eyes and fixed on the floor.


    You Feng volunteered to say, "Engong, since I can''t find the switch, I''ll give it a try."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and said, "Be careful!"


    You Feng held his breath, roared in a deep voice, raised his fist, and fell heavily.


    Bang!


    The ground trembled, and the floor cracked and splattered everywhere.


    Many craned their necks and looked curiously at the ground.


    Huh?


    A pair of eyes were stunned.


    With such a force, the floor shattered, but instead of revealing a secret passage, a steel plate was exposed.


    I don''t know how thick this steel plate is, so a punch that is enough to crack the monument can''t help it.


    You Feng glanced at his fist, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "break!"


    Immediately after, he punched again, and his fist hit the steel plate hard.


    Bang!


    The steel plate was dented by a small piece, but it still did not loosen.


    You Feng persevered and landed a few more punches, and there were a few more fist marks on the steel plate.


    But the steel plate is still intact, blocking their way forward.


    You Feng''s eyes flickered, and he gritted his teeth. He seemed to be stuck with the steel plate, ready to attack again.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mo called.


    You Feng stopped, looked at Yu Mo, and said anxiously, "Engong, if you don''t catch up, Lord Buddha will definitely escape. If he escapes from such a huge threat, there will be no peace in the future."


    Naturally, Yu Mo is also very clear about this. After the Buddha escaped, he would definitely take revenge.


    This kind of revenge must be a means of thunder. If you don''t pay attention, Yu Mo will suffer a very heavy blow.


    He naturally didn''t want to see this scene.


    Yu Mo volunteered and said, "I''ll try it out."


    Others were shocked and looked at him one after another. No one doubted his strength any more, but their eyes were full of expectations.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and ran the Tribulation God Art. A robbery force traveled along the meridians and gathered completely in the palm of his hand.


    Yu Mo roared in a low voice: "Break!"


    He slapped it with one palm, turned the palm of the cloud, and hit the steel plate with the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    One thousand five hundred pounds of strength!


    This was his strength after he advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    This force gathered in the palm of his hand and was swallowed in an instant.


    There was a loud noise, the steel plate trembled violently, there was a creaking sound, and the steel plate sank a large piece.


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Yu Mo in amazement. Is this really the power of a palm?


    So powerful!


    You Feng couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, and cried out, "Engong..."


    However, before he could say the second half of the sentence, Yu Mo moved again.


    The backhand is another palm, this palm is soft and gentle, brushing over the steel plate like a spring breeze.


    boom!


    Like a thunderous explosion, the steel plate shook with a huge crunch, and the steel plate was crumbling.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, but it wasn''t Yu Mo''s slap, but the sound coming from the inside of the steel plate.


    With a single stroke of Mianyun Palm, from the inside out, even the inside of the steel plate was destroyed.


    With the two-pronged approach, the steel plate finally couldn''t support it, and made a creaking sound as it finally struggled to the death, and the steel plate fell down with a swoosh and a heavy clang.


    A dark passage appeared under everyone''s eyelids, it was pitch black, and it was hard to see what was underneath.


    "Chase!" Yu Mo took the lead and jumped into the dark passage.


    "Engong, be careful!" You Feng hurriedly chased after him, deeply afraid of what danger Yu Mo would encounter.


    "Wishjie, stay on it and watch over the others."


    Zhujie was about to jump down and track the Buddha together, but he heard Yu Mo''s voice in the dark passage.


    Immediately, Zhujie hurriedly stopped, not daring to take half a step over the thunderous pool.


    He stomped his feet angrily, but could only stay and glared at the others.


    These Buddha''s subordinates were really scared to death.


    But I didn''t expect to kill this Yu Mo again and scared the Buddha away. Immediately, everyone was like a mourning concubine, almost desperate.


    Zhujie glanced at the others and said, "Don''t act rashly, and wait for Brother Yu to come back and deal with you."


    A gleam of light flashed in Hongyuan''s eyes, and he glanced at the dark road, thoughtfully.


    Zhujie glanced at Hongyuan and said, "Why, do you still want to run? You run, see if you run faster or I run faster."


    Hongyuan glared angrily, but finally lowered his head resentfully.


    It''s not what it used to be, his hands were abolished, although his legs were intact, can he really escape from Zhujie''s hands?


    After all, Zhujie is someone who licks blood with a knife, and Hongyuan is really not sure that he can escape successfully.


    Therefore, it is better to be silent than to move, and to watch the changes first.


    In the dark passage, Yu Mo took the lead and rushed forward with all his might. However, there was no trace of the Buddha.


    "You can''t give up, you must chase him!" Yu Mo gritted his teeth secretly, cheering for himself.


    "Engong, I''m here!" You Feng''s voice sounded from behind, chasing after him, and rushing forward side by side with him.


    This dark passage is very long, and there is no light, it is completely dark, and it is almost invisible.


    But the two of them rushed forward by instinct, and they went forward.


    "Wait a minute, there''s a fork in the road!"


    Yu Mo suddenly stopped.


    You Feng also braked in time, and said in a deep voice, "There is indeed a fork in the road."


    You Feng hurriedly took out the lighter, snapped it, and the flames shot up, illuminating the front.


    The two roads were presented in front of them, and the two looked at each other, not knowing how to choose.


    As for which secret passage the Buddha escaped from, it is not known, and there is no way to distinguish.

 Chapter 233： outrageous

    Looking at the two fork in the road, Yu Mo said, "We will act separately."


    You Feng nodded, took the lead in rushing in to the right, and disappeared.


    Yu Mo naturally chose the left side, the road ahead was still dark, and it didn''t take long for Yu Mo to come to the end.


    "It appears to be a room."


    He fumbled for a while on the wall and found a switch.


    Snapped!


    The lights came on, and a few screams suddenly sounded, which caught people off guard.


    Yu Mo was startled, and was on guard, but when he took a closer look, he was completely stunned.


    What kind of scene is this?


    Yu Mo had never seen such a scene before, and his vision and spirit were greatly affected.


    Several young girls huddled together, naked, looking at Yu Mo with fearful expressions.


    How is this going?


    Yu Mo was stunned and blurted out, "Who are you?"


    This is the secret way of the Buddha, but there are a few young girls who are naked, which is really too fascinating.


    "We don''t dare to escape anymore, we will be obedient." Several girls said timidly, with tears in their eyes.


    As they spoke, they undressed.


    "Stop!" Yu Mo hurriedly reached out his hand to stop, "Don''t take off your clothes."


    The girl''s eyes were even more fearful, and she said with trembling: "Don''t hit us, we are really obedient."


    Seeing that they insisted on taking off their clothes, they were already naked, so if they were undressed, wouldn''t they be naked.


    Yu Mo hurriedly turned around, had an idea, and said, "Listen to my order, get dressed quickly, otherwise, you will be punished."


    They seemed to be afraid of being punished, and they shook all over, looked at each other, terrified, and hurriedly dressed themselves.


    At the same time, the shock in Yu Mo''s heart is indescribable.


    All of this must have something to do with Lord Buddha. After all, this is his secret way, and maybe only he knows about it.


    The role of these girls is self-evident, and I am afraid that they are also inseparable from the Buddha.


    From their clothing, the scars on their bodies, and their behavior, it''s not hard to guess what happened to them.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo couldn''t help his heart tremble. It turned out that this was the true face of Lord Buddha.


    He claimed to be the Buddha, and even the ancient house was full of bald men and not a single female dependent.


    It turned out that the Lord Buddha did such a dirty thing in private, which is outrageous.


    Yu Mo turned around cautiously, saw that they had already put on their clothes, and said sympathetically, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person, I''m not together with Lord Buddha, I''ll save you both."


    "¡­Really?"


    They looked at each other, it seemed a little hard to believe these words, perhaps, they were already desperate in their hearts.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said, "Really! I''m not from Lord Buddha, and I won''t harm you."


    "What about Lord Buddha?" They asked tremblingly, apparently in their minds, Lord Buddha''s terrifying image was deeply ingrained.


    "The Buddha has already been defeated by me. He escaped from the secret passage, and I chased him here. By the way, have you seen him?"


    They shook their heads one after another, not knowing the whereabouts of Lord Buddha. At the same time, they seemed to believe Yu Mo a little.


    Because, since they were imprisoned here, they have hardly seen anyone else.


    This is almost the most secret place of the Buddha. If it wasn''t for the Buddha to flee in a hurry, no one else would know about it.


    At that moment, there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They looked at Yu Mo earnestly and asked, "Can you really save us from the sea of ??misery?"


    Yu Mo nodded his head and said, "Of course, I will rescue you, and you will be free again. Lord Buddha will never hurt you again."


    A look of relief finally appeared on their faces, and their dead faces exuded vitality.


    Pfft!


    I saw them kneeling in front of Yu Mo, crying bitterly and saying, "Thank you benefactor, we will remember your great kindness. Lord Buddha is a devil who imprisoned us here, and we have suffered too many inhumans. Torture, you must catch him and avenge us."


    Seeing them kneeling together, Yu Mo sighed in his heart, hurriedly supported them, and comforted: "Don''t cry, everything is over, Lord Buddha will definitely pay for his beastly behavior."


    Rows of tears rolled down their cheeks.


    They gritted their teeth and hated Lord Buddha, saying, "He must pay the price."


    Yu Mo felt sad and said, "Then I''ll take you out."


    Since Lord Buddha didn''t take this secret path, he must have taken the other one, and I don''t know if You Feng has caught up.


    In any case, Yu Mo has no way to escape, and these people must be settled first.


    But how to arrange these people, he has a headache again.


    "Go slowly, you can go up from this side." Yu Mo guided them and walked carefully towards the entrance of the secret passage.


    Trembling, they looked left and right, eyes full of fear.


    Yu Mo walked out first, while the others were staring intently at the entrance of the secret passage.


    Suddenly seeing Yu Mo''s figure, Zhujie cheered, hurriedly greeted him, and asked, "Brother Yu, have you caught up to Lord Buddha?"


    Before Yu Mo could answer, Zhu Jie stared blankly at the entrance.


    They walked out cautiously and saw the sun again. Their emotions were so excited that some people couldn''t even control their faces and cried bitterly.


    Zhu Jie didn''t expect so many girls to come out of the secret passage. For a while, he was at a loss and looked at Yu Mo with a question mark on his face.


    Hongyuan was stunned when he saw this scene. The other Buddha''s subordinates had similar expressions. Only one person did not have a special expression.


    Gao Yang!


    When these girls saw Gao Yang, their reactions were the same, they all screamed and hid behind Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, stared at Gao Yang, and quickly comforted them, saying, "Don''t be afraid, he can''t protect himself and can''t hurt you again."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Yu Mo''s heart sank. From the reactions of the girls, it could be seen that Gao Yang and Lord Buddha were the same breed, and they must have suffered from Gao Yang''s atrocities.


    Yu Mo didn''t have much hatred for Gao Yang at first, but after seeing this scene, the anger in his heart jumped up.


    He walked towards Gao Yang step by step, Gao Yang also seemed to realize his situation and quickly backed away, but after receiving a blow from the Buddha, he could only barely move his body and could not escape at all.


    "Don''t... This is what the Buddha ordered me to do." Gao Yang said with a terrified expression.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "The Buddha is a beast, and you are also an accomplice of the beast. You are all on the same level, and you have to pay the price for what you have done."


    "Don''t shirk your responsibility, you also have a share. What you did to us will never be forgotten in our lifetime." A girl bravely stood up, pointed at Gao Yang, and complained tearfully.


    Gao Yang''s expression froze, and he begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m a beast, just let me go."


    Yu Mo said coldly: "If an apology is useful, then the world is in chaos, so accept the punishment."


    Snapped!


    Yu Mo raised his foot and landed heavily on him, and something shattered.

 Chapter 234： slip through the net

    Gao Yang screamed, his body twitched and curled up like a shrimp.


    The other men felt their crotch was tight and subconsciously covered their vital points.


    Zhu Jie''s heart trembled, and his gaze towards Yu Mo changed.


    Dare to act, never be sloppy, and make people not dare to underestimate.


    "Deserving it!" The girls gritted their teeth and glared at Gao Yang, not feeling pity at all.


    Compared with what Gao Yang did, this was what he deserved.


    Zhu Jie rolled his eyes and said hehe, "I really didn''t expect that Lord Buddha usually looks like an eminent monk, but he is such a person in private."


    "If you let him continue, I don''t know how many girls will suffer his poisonous hands again." Yu Mo said bitterly.


    Zhujie nodded quickly and said, "Although we are all mixed up in Taoism, we don''t even despise the Buddha''s behavior. He is simply a scum, and he just suffers them."


    Yu Mo glanced at the girls and asked, "What will you do next?"


    "I want to go home!"


    "I''m going home too!"


    They all looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    Yu Mo thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take you home, where is your home?"


    They started talking, but they were all outsiders, and they were not close to Jiang An.


    "Then how did you come here?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Several pairs of eyes immediately fixed on Gao Yang, gritted his teeth and said, "He caught us here."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he didn''t ask any further details.


    But it is obvious that the Buddha trusts Gao Yang very much. All this is done by Gao Yang himself, and he did not use the hands of others.


    As for why he chooses girls from other places, it is also very simple, the distance is too far, no one will think that they are imprisoned here.


    It''s just that their families must have suffered tremendous pain, and the source of all these sins is the Buddha.


    I don''t know if You Feng has caught up with the Buddha.


    As soon as this thought came up, You Feng walked out of the dark passage and was alone. Yu Mo hurried up to meet him and asked, "Where''s the Buddha?"


    You Feng shook his head angrily: "I didn''t catch it, he ran away."


    Yu Mo stomped his feet angrily and said, "It''s so cheap for him to let him escape like this."


    "What about you?" You Feng asked.


    "I do not have either."


    As soon as he finished speaking, You Feng noticed a few girls and asked curiously, "Who are they?"


    "They were caught by the Buddha and were imprisoned in the secret passage. I rescued them." Yu Mo said in a few words.


    You Feng''s heart moved, how could he not understand the filth in it.


    Immediately, his blue veins were exposed, and he was furious: "What Buddha, you should go to the eighteen layers of hell, you must catch him!"


    He is also someone who has daughters and can appreciate how distressed the parents of these girls are, plus the experience will definitely have a profound impact on their lives.


    Maybe their lives were ruined like this.


    "We must not let more people know about this matter, otherwise, their identities will definitely be exposed. How will they live in the future?" You Feng said with a clever idea.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he agreed with conviction: "It makes sense, this matter must not be publicized."


    Although, what the Buddha has done is outrageous, and I can''t wait to tell the world so that the world can know his actions.


    But considering these girls, I had to press this thing again.


    The girls looked at the two gratefully and said, "Thank you, you are really kind people."


    Yu Mo relieved: "Don''t worry, you are free, forget this experience and start a new life again."


    You Feng volunteered and said, "I''m in charge of arranging for them to go home, go home early, and reassure the family early."


    "Then you have to worry more." Yu Mo nodded and said, after a pause, he changed the subject and said, "Even so, you can''t let the Buddha go on forever."


    You Feng shared his hatred and said, "That''s right, we must catch Lord Buddha."


    "Where will Buddha go?" Zhu Jie said worriedly.


    Yu Mo turned his eyes and stared at Hongyuan, Hongyuan hurriedly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, although he and I are senior brothers, but we haven''t seen him for many years, how would we know where he went. "


    Suddenly, Hongyuan had an idea, pointed at Gao Yang and said, "He is my junior brother''s henchman, he will definitely know."


    Gao Yang had already fainted from pain, and there was no way to interrogate him.


    Zhujie volunteered and said, "I''ll ask him, don''t worry, I''ll definitely ask."


    "Then what should he do?" You Feng pointed at Hongyuan and said.


    Hongyuan looked at Yu Mo nervously and said, "Please let me go, I will fly away and never set foot in Jiang An again."


    "Don''t set foot on Jiang An, let you go to other places to harm other people?" Yu Mo asked coldly.


    Hongyuan shook his head like a rattle and said, "No, I definitely won''t. I''ll change my mind and be a new person."


    "Will I trust you?" Yu Mo asked back, gesturing towards Zhujie, and said, "You lock him up first, and then let him go."


    Zhujie nodded hurriedly: "No problem, I will do it properly."


    Hongyuan lowered his head in despair.


    "Also, when you send all your subordinates, you must find the whereabouts of Lord Buddha. You can''t miss any clues." Yu Mo urged again.


    Zhujie agreed without hesitation, patted his chest, and assured: "Don''t worry, I will make my subordinates work up to twelve points, and once the Buddha emerges, he will definitely be invisible."


    After a slight pause, Zhujie asked nervously, "What about Zhang Meng? All this happened because of him, do you want to arrest him too?"


    You Feng persuaded in agreement: "Yu Mo, although I have never seen Zhang Meng before, what Zhu Jie said is good, and he must not be let go."


    Yu Mo nodded his head and said, "Where is he? Just go and meet him for a while."


    Zhujie was shocked and couldn''t wait to say, "We''ll go find him now, I know where he is."


    "I''ll stay and deal with this mess." You Feng volunteered.


    So, Yu Mo and Zhu Jie left the old house together and rushed to the night bar in a race against time.


    On the way, Zhu Jie introduced Zhang Meng and his forces to Yu Mo.


    "Brother Yu, since Zhang Meng was taken care of by you, he has not been calm. Instead, he has been secretly accumulating strength in an attempt to make a comeback."


    "We must find him immediately before the news of Buddha''s escape spreads, otherwise, he will turn into a poisonous snake after he slips away." Zhu Jie said eloquently.


    He still remembered the deep shock when he heard Gao Yang tell about Yu Mo and Zhang Meng''s holiday. It turned out that it wasn''t just the second master who fell into the hands of Yu Mo. He had already learned from the past, and Zhang Meng fell into the hands of Yu Mo.


    It''s just that everyone ignored such an important figure, and perhaps, no one thought that he would be a student.


    After listening to Zhujie''s words, Yu Mo was silent.


    It didn''t take long for Yu Mo and Zhujie to go outside the bar, and they saw many people surrounding the bar from a distance.

 Chapter 235： people go empty

    The bar was almost surrounded by water, Yu Mo''s expression froze, and he was guessing who these people were.


    Zhu Jie immediately explained: "Brother Yu, these are all my people. I was afraid that Zhang Meng would run away, so I specially sent his men to block him in advance."


    Yu Mo glanced at Zhujie approvingly and said, "You will plan ahead."


    Zhujie smiled flatteringly: "Of course you have to be cautious about this kind of thing, and try to catch it all in one go."


    "Big brother!" When they saw the two approaching, the group of people hurriedly saluted Zhujie.


    Wishing the festival a high-spirited gesture, he pointed at Yu Mo and said, "Call Brother Mo!"


    Although these people didn''t know Yu Mo''s identity, they still shouted obediently, "Brother Mo."


    Yu Mo didn''t care about the details, and asked straight to the point, "Where''s Zhang Meng?"


    Zhu Jie echoed: "Yes, what about Zhang Mengren? Have you caught it?"


    The other side looked at each other, and finally shook his head angrily and said, "Brother, we came a step late. Zhang Meng seemed to hear some rumors and escaped one step earlier."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo and Zhu Jie were both taken aback. They were so fast and secretive that they were still escaped by Zhang Meng.


    how can that be?


    Did someone tip off?


    Zhu Jie was more anxious than Yu Mo, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Did Zhang Meng escape with all his men? Does anyone know where he escaped?"


    "Brother, we caught Zhang Meng''s cousin, maybe he knows Zhang Meng''s whereabouts."


    "What''s the matter, hurry up and bring him here." Zhu Jie waved his hand impatiently and urged.


    After a while, Liu Ang was picked up by a few people and walked out, with a blue nose and a swollen face, obviously suffering a lot.


    When Yu Mo saw Liu Ang, he was taken aback. Although he knew that Liu Ang and Zhang Meng had a close relationship, he didn''t expect to see Liu Ang here again.


    Liu Ang has dropped out of school, and it seems that he has followed Zhang Meng into society, especially the colorful hair dyed on Liu Ang''s head, which is very different from that in school.


    Liu Ang had also seen Yu Mo, was startled, struggled hard, and stared at Yu Mo fiercely.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. The two have already had a festival, and they were almost in a situation of tension after meeting.


    "Yu Mo, why are you?" Liu Ang took the lead and asked with gritted teeth.


    Zhujie glanced at the two of them in surprise and asked, "You two know each other?"


    Yu Mo said lightly, "We used to be classmates, and Zhang Meng targeted me because of him."


    Zhujie understood and was horrified. He stared at Liu Ang and said in a complicated tone, "You are so bold, you dare to go against Brother Mo."


    Liu Ang snorted coldly, glared at Zhujie angrily, and said, "Which green onion are you? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    Since Liu Ang followed Zhang Meng, his temper has skyrocketed, and his vision has changed. He almost ignored ordinary people.


    Zhujie has not been reprimanded like this for many years, and his cheeks turned red with a swipe, and he burst into anger: "What kind of thing are you, you dare to speak like this, Zhang Meng would not dare to be so arrogant in front of me. What are you still doing, don''t you know how to teach him to be a man?"


    clap clap clap!


    His subordinates started, and several big slaps hit Liu Ang on the face, adding a few dark red finger prints.


    Liu Ang''s mouth almost crooked, looking at the group of people in horror.


    He seemed to finally realize that the situation had changed, and asked timidly, "Who are you?"


    "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname when I''m sitting, and I will do it!" Zhujie said aggressively and loudly.


    "You are the festival!"


    Liu Ang was stunned, staring at Zhujie in disbelief, then looked at Yu Mo again, as if he understood, and suddenly realized, "Yu Mo, so your backstage is Zhujie!"


    Yu Mo chuckled playfully. Up to now, Liu Ang still hasn''t figured out the situation.


    As for Liu Ang''s beating, it was completely self-inflicted. It seems that it is the same as the style in school.


    In front of so many people, he dared to be so arrogant, he really didn''t know how the word "dead" was written.


    "No one is my backstage." Yu Mo said calmly, "Since you''ve been with Zhang Meng, you should know his whereabouts. Where did he go?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Liu Ang raised his neck, showing a generous sacrifice.


    "Dead duck''s mouth, right?" Yu Mo didn''t say anything, Zhu Jie had already rushed up with righteous indignation and grabbed Liu Ang.


    Liu Ang was arrogant in the face of Yu Mo. Once he faced Zhujie, his heart twitched and his eyes were dodged, and he couldn''t match the momentum of Zhujie.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Ang asked anxiously.


    "What to do, of course, is to teach you to be a human being, and to let you speak obediently." Zhu Jie snorted coldly, not giving Liu Ang a chance to defend himself, and dragged him directly into the bar.


    "I won''t go in, I won''t go in!" Suddenly, Liu Ang seemed to realize the danger, guessing what would greet him, he quickly struggled, and his legs kept slamming on the ground.


    However, where is he Zhujie''s opponent, like a little chicken, unable to resist at all.


    Yu Mo watched this scene calmly and did not dissuade him. Liu Ang was the fuse of all this, and this was Liu Ang''s choice.


    How could Yu Mo be a good person in vain, he is not a person who does not distinguish between good and evil.


    Liu Ang struggled desperately, and suddenly, he saw Yu Mo, like a drowning man grabbing the life-saving straw, and hurriedly struggled more intensely.


    "Yu Mo, save me, please, let him let me go, after all we were classmates..."


    Liu Ang shouted and looked at Yu Mo pitifully.


    However, Yu Mo was unmoved. Poor people must have something to hate. Yu Mo knew too much about Liu Ang''s behavior and behavior, so how could he be deceived by his pretentious attitude.


    "Hehe, you know we are classmates at this time? When you bullied other people and me, did you remember that we were classmates?" Yu Mo shook his head, he really despised his behavior, mercilessly attacked.


    Liu Ang was stunned for a moment, then his eyes flashed fiercely, and he shouted: "Yu Mo, don''t think that you can do whatever you want and get away with it if you take refuge in Zhujie. Once my cousin Zhang Meng comes back, you will suffer. The Buddha will definitely kill them all."


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and said, "It seems that you also have a share in this, and you actually want the Buddha to kill me."


    "Let me go quickly if you know me, and the people from Lord Buddha will be back soon. You won''t be able to fly by then." Liu Ang seemed to have regained a little confidence and said arrogantly.


    "The Buddha killed me?" Yu Mo shook his head and laughed dryly.


    Zhujie slapped Liu Ang on the back of the head and scolded: "You really don''t know the situation. The Buddha is an old Chinese calendar, and he has been chased by Brother Yu and fled in embarrassment. Now, Brother Yu is the master on Jiang An Road. It''s Lord Buddha''s turn."


    "what?"


    Liu Ang was stunned, but the Buddha actually escaped?


    He couldn''t help but remember the mysterious phone call Zhang Meng received not long ago, and left in a hurry.


    Could it be that Zhang Meng already knew something?

 Chapter 236： Haotian

    Liu Ang''s arrogant arrogance disappeared, his self-confidence collapsed, and he looked at Yu Mo dumbfounded.


    Yu Mo asked, "Can you tell us where Zhang Meng went now?"


    "...Cousin..." Liu Ang hesitated.


    Zhujie was impatient, and slapped Liu Ang on the back of the head again, scolding: "You are young, you don''t know how to study in school, and you come to the society. Do you have the ability? Don''t tell me? I have a way to get you to speak."


    Looking at Zhu Jie''s fierce eyes, Liu Ang''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said, "I said I said, stop fighting."


    "Haha, I thought the bones were so hard." Zhu Jie pouted in contempt.


    Yu Mo had already cast a sincerity spell on Gao Yang today, otherwise, Liu Ang would be useless if he tried to hide it.


    Seeing that he finally pried open his mouth, Yu Mo said lightly, "Come on."


    Liu Ang immediately said as if he poured beans in a bamboo tube: "I don''t know where my cousin went, but he answered a call not long ago and left without stopping."


    "Whose phone number?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know." Liu Ang said in a low voice, seeing Yu Mo''s face sinking, he felt uneasy, and quickly added: "Maybe it''s Lord Buddha."


    "Master Buddha?" Yu Mo was awe-inspiring.


    Lord Buddha fled like a bereaved dog, and even notified Zhang Meng, what was the purpose of this?


    Liu Ang tried hard to recall, and in the end, he nodded impatiently: "Yes, it is Lord Buddha, I''m sure. Although my cousin deliberately avoided the call I answered, I still vaguely heard him call the word Lord Buddha."


    Yu Mo and Zhu Jie looked at each other, and it really was Lord Buddha''s tip.


    Zhu Jie stomped his feet angrily and said, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t send people to surround this place first, otherwise, Zhang Meng would definitely not be able to escape."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "We didn''t know that the Buddha paid so much attention to Zhang Meng and personally tipped off the news. The Buddha must have guessed that we would deal with Zhang Meng next."


    Zhujie was thoughtful, nodded and said, "That Zhang Meng must be useful to Lord Buddha."


    Yu Mo also guessed this, but what role does Zhang Meng have?


    After all, he is the equivalent of a bare commander.


    "Zhujie, although Lord Buddha has escaped, he is deeply rooted in Jiang''an and has been in business for so many years. Besides the ancient house, what power does he have?" Yu Mo''s heart moved and he asked in a deep voice.


    "This..." Zhu Jie''s expression froze, and he said angrily: "Buddha is too cunning, I don''t know, but the so-called three caves of cunning rabbits, he must have other tricks."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, this was the question he was most worried about.


    Now it seems that his fears have really been fulfilled, and the Buddha must have other moves.


    Liu Ang gave the two of them a frightened look, and said timidly, "I''ve told you everything I know, can you let me go?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him and said, "Liu Ang, you follow Zhang Meng, do you still have any intention of taking revenge on me?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Liu Ang exclaimed, as if his thoughts were broken, and shook his head in panic: "No, absolutely not!"


    Zhujie couldn''t see where he was, and said flatly, "Brother Yu, hand him over to me, and I''ll teach him to be a man again."


    Yu Mo was indifferent, just casually instructed: "Be careful."


    Zhujie understood and said, "Hey, don''t worry, I understand this."


    Zhu Jie winked at his subordinates, and the two directly put Liu Ang into the bar.


    Liu Ang kept struggling and shouting, but it was useless at all.


    "I''ll go back first, you remember to help You Feng deal with the girls'' problems. Besides, no matter what method you use, I must find the Buddha." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    This is an order, Zhu Jie didn''t dare to resist at all, but nodded impatiently: "Brother Yu, rest assured, dig three feet into the ground, and I will also find the Buddha."


    The relationship between the two has undergone subtle changes.


    The two of them were strangers last night, but after experiencing the matter of the Buddha, Zhu Jie instinctively lowered his posture.


    In the face of Yu Mo, he did not dare to be slighted, otherwise, Lord Buddha would be a lesson from the past.


    Yu Mo also seems to be very adaptable to this kind of role change, naturally, without the slightest obstacle.


    Yu Mo refused Zhujie''s request to drive him back to school and walked to the school alone.


    After tossing for so long, it was already afternoon, and Yu Mo''s stomach started to growl.


    He looked around and was about to find a restaurant, but found that he had come to the downstairs of the Gu Group.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ve asked for leave today anyway. Why don''t I go see President Gu."


    President Gu was also his lover in his previous life. When he thought of this, ripples appeared in Yu Mo''s heart.


    When he walked into the building, he immediately attracted countless eyes.


    He is like a star in the dark night, especially dazzling.


    "Is he Gu''s bodyguard?"


    "Yes, it is said that Fubo was run by him."


    "Wow, so powerful? Uncle Fu is President Gu''s henchman."


    "This shows that he has the means."


    Yu Mo heard the whispers and rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    The fact that Uncle Fu was an internal ghost was not made public, and I never thought that such rumors would spread.


    Fortunately, his heart is strong, otherwise, he will definitely be ashamed of being discussed.


    He went upstairs as usual and went straight to Gu Ziqing''s office.


    However, there were two people standing at the door, which caught Yu Mo''s attention at a glance.


    One of them, Yu Mo, was a bodyguard sent by Gu Ziqing''s house, but the other one was very good-looking.


    This man looked arrogant, and the faint breath coming from his body was startling.


    "Master!" Yu Mo''s heart moved and he had a judgment.


    Could it be the bodyguard sent by the Gu family?


    He walked straight to the door, but was stopped by this man.


    "stop!"


    The other party shouted aloofly.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "I want to see President Gu."


    "President Gu is talking, don''t disturb me!" The other party said bluntly and coldly.


    Um?


    Yu Mo glanced at the bodyguard next to him.


    The bodyguard understood, he was very aware of Yu Mo''s weight in Gu Ziqing''s mind, and quickly explained: "His name is Haotian, and he belongs to Shao Lin."


    "Who is Shao Lin?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Hearing that he didn''t know who Lin Shao was, the contempt on Haotian''s face became even stronger.


    This shows that Yu Mo''s feet did not step into that circle.


    "You shouldn''t know who Lin Shao is. Leave here obediently and don''t disturb Lin Shao." Haotian said arrogantly, waving his hand, trying to get rid of Yu Mo.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t move, he didn''t pay attention to Haotian at all, but stared straight at the office door, as if he wanted to see through.


    "President Gu is inside, I want to see her." Yu Mo said firmly, raised his feet and walked forward.


    This Haotian has no one in his eyes. With such subordinates, he naturally has some kind of master.


    Yu Mo was really worried that Gu Ziqing and Lin Shao were alone in a room.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was ignorant of current affairs, Haotian''s pupils immediately widened.

 Chapter 237： lin buddha

    Haotian''s body was horizontal, blocking Yu Mo''s face, and at the same time, he slapped Yu Mo''s abdomen with a palm.


    Yu Mo kept his feet, waved his arm gently, and slapped it with a palm.


    Mianyun Palm!


    Haotian is not an ordinary person, and Yu Mo does not dare to take it lightly.


    The palms slammed into each other, and with a muffled sound, Yu Mo and Haotian both took a step back.


    Haotian was shocked, and he didn''t react for a while.


    However, Yu Mo took advantage of the other person''s absent-minded moment, rushed forward and slammed open the office door.


    With a bang, the two people in the office were attracted to their attention.


    After seeing Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing stood up abruptly, with joy in the corners of his eyes.


    Yu Mo also saw Gu Ziqing, and seeing her safe and sound, he couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    But he swept his gaze and saw a man sitting opposite Gu Ziqing with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    This man is handsome and handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a standard handsome guy.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, as if there was an innate pride and wealth.


    This person must be Lin Shao.


    Hearing the movement, Lin Shao just turned his head slightly, glanced at Yu Mo, and said, "Haotian, what are you doing? Didn''t you see me and Mr. Gu talking about something? You even let someone irrelevant in."


    Haotian had already woken up like a dream, bowed slightly, and pleaded with Lin Shao: "Lin Shao, this is all my dereliction of duty, I will drive him out now."


    Haotian''s gaze towards Yu Mo has become very cold.


    "Stop!" Gu Ziqing scolded, stopping Haotian.


    She walked towards Yu Mo and asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Lin Shao and asked with concern, "Mr. Gu, are you alright?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    Lin Shao glanced at Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo calmly. After talking with Gu Ziqing for so long, Gu Ziqing didn''t even smile.


    As soon as this kid came, Gu Ziqing laughed, what is his origin?


    Lin Shao suppressed the curiosity in his heart, stood up, and said bluntly, "Ziqing, who is this? It''s so rude!"


    Gu Ziqing said displeasedly: "He cares about me. As for his identity..."


    "I am President Gu''s bodyguard, and my duty is to protect her safety." Yu Mo said first.


    "bodyguard?"


    Lin Shao and Haotian both looked at Yu Mo in astonishment, as if they didn''t expect him to have this identity.


    The corners of Lin Shao''s mouth were raised even higher, and he said arrogantly, "Just a bodyguard, he dares to break into the office. Ziqing, this person is so ignorant, why don''t I teach him a lesson for you."


    Hearing that Lin Shao had been addressing Gu Ziqing so affectionately, Yu Mo was really curious about the identity of the other party.


    However, this sentence touched Yu Mo, causing his brows to immediately wrinkle, not showing any favor.


    "Lin Futu, don''t touch him, he is my friend." Gu Ziqing said with a serious expression.


    Lin Futu!


    Yu Mo remembered the name in his heart.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing gratefully, and it could be seen from Gu Ziqing''s reaction that she didn''t like this Lin Futu either.


    "President Gu, do you need me to invite him out?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Hahaha, you want to invite me out? This strange thing happens every year, especially today." Lin Futu laughed meaningfully.


    Haotian did not hide his disdain and arrogance at all.


    Lin Futu paused and asked, "Why did you invite me out?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Yu Mo said sternly.


    "Then I really want to try it." Lin Futu''s pupils shrank and looked at Yu Mo coldly.


    A feeling of ice and snow fell from the sky, as if to freeze people into popsicles.


    Yu Mo stood still and looked at Lin Futu quietly.


    Huh?


    A hint of surprise appeared in Lin Futu''s eyes.


    Ordinary people can''t bear his momentum for a long time, but Yu Mo can still look as usual.


    In this way, it does have a bit of skill.


    No wonder he dared to speak so madly.


    The two sides were at each other''s throats. Gu Ziqing was deeply afraid of the escalation of the conflict, so she quickly protected Yu Mo and said, "Lin Shao, Yu Mo is my friend, please restrain yourself."


    Saying that, he deliberately glanced at Haotian.


    Haotian didn''t give Gu Ziqing any face at all, and still stared at Yu Mo eagerly.


    It seemed that as long as Lin Futu gave an order, Haotian would attack Yu Mo.


    Lin Futu looked at Gu Ziqing with great interest, and said meaningfully, "Ziqing, I''ve never seen you treat someone like this before?"


    "That''s because we''re not familiar with it." Gu Ziqing said with a refusal and a thousand miles away.


    Lin Futu blinked and said, "Hehe, then we have to move around more in the future, so that we will be familiar with each other once again. This is also what the elders in the family mean."


    "Other people''s will can''t control me." Gu Ziqing said unceremoniously, "Lin Shao, I still have something to do, so I won''t leave you, please."


    Lin Futu gave Gu Ziqing a deep look, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Yu Mo badly, and said, "Okay, I will stay in Jiang''an for a while, and I will invite you later."


    "No!" Gu Ziqing said.


    Lin Futu walked out, and when he passed by Yu Mo, he said without a trace, "I remember you, try again next time."


    Yu Mo raised his eyebrows, without showing weakness, and looked at Lin Futu quietly.


    "Hahaha!" Lin Futu burst out laughing, and strode away.


    Haotian glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and hurriedly chased out.


    call!


    Gu Ziqing exhaled a long breath and told Yu Mo: "Yu Mo, if you see him in the future, try to take a detour and don''t conflict with him. Especially that Haotian, you have to be very careful."


    "He''s a master!" Yu Mo said decisively.


    Gu Ziqing nodded in agreement: "He is indeed a master, and he is very famous in the capital of Shu."


    "Who is this surnamed Lin?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Gu Ziqing sighed softly and said, "His identity is not simple. By the way, why are you here? Are you not going to class today?"


    "I have something to ask for leave. I happened to pass by this place, so I came up to see President Gu."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart warmed, and she said, "You have your heart. You haven''t had lunch, have you? I''ll invite you to dinner, and we''ll chat while we eat."


    In the restaurant downstairs, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo sat looking at each other, causing many people to look at them.


    After all, everyone is from this building and knows Gu Ziqing.


    The fact that the two had lunch together would be the rumor that Gu Ziqing was a celebrity in front of him.


    Yu Mo didn''t care much, but listened attentively to Gu Ziqing''s introduction to Lin Futu.


    This person is indeed not simple. He is not an ordinary dude, but a well-known young master of the Lin family in the capital of Shu.


    The Lin family is not a remote family, and its strength is better than that of the Gu family.


    The Lin family''s roots are in Yanjing, and it is a behemoth.


    "Then why did he come to Jiang An?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing hesitated for a moment and said, "He seems to be here for me."


    "For you?" Yu Mo was greatly surprised.


    Gu Ziqing showed sullen and helpless expressions, and said in a succinct manner: "These are all old accounts..."

 Chapter 238： rival

    The old things came from Gu Ziqing''s mouth, which firmly attracted Yu Mo.


    It''s really that this old thing is too hot, and it is closely related to Gu Ziqing.


    It turned out that Gu Ziqing and Lin Futu had known each other several years ago.


    The Lin family once tried to facilitate the marriage between the two.


    But Gu Ziqing had no such thoughts at all, so he took advantage of studying abroad to avoid Lin Futu.


    Looking forward to a few years later, Lin Futu can forget about this stubble.


    Since Gu Ziqing returned to China, Lin Futu seemed to have really forgotten about her and never came to look for her again.


    Never thought that this time, he chased Jiang An out of nowhere.


    This was far beyond Gu Ziqing''s expectations.


    In fact, she had already rejected Lin Futu in a righteous manner, but he simply ignored it.


    This made Gu Ziqing feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    In the office before, she felt that life was like a year. Fortunately, Yu Mo came in time, otherwise, she didn''t know how to end it.


    "Hey, rival in love!" Tianmosheng appeared again and said gloatingly.


    "Yu Mo, that Lin Futu is not easy. If you don''t face your opponent, I''m afraid Gu Ziqing will really be taken away."


    "Don''t be a crow!" Yu Mo retorted angrily, "Gu is always my lover in a previous life, how could I have cheapened him in vain."


    "Hahaha, yes, it is to have this domineering! Women are men who like domineering, indecisive and indecisive men!" Tianmosheng said.


    "You''d better attack Gu Ziqing quickly and don''t let her fly away."


    "You don''t need to teach it."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was silent, Gu Ziqing said worriedly: "Yu Mo, I know you are good at skills, but that Haotian is not a generalist, and Uncle Fu is not his opponent, so don''t provoke him."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly, but said in his heart, I don''t provoke him, but if he wants to provoke me, I''m definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Let''s stop talking about him, you must be hungry, let''s eat first." Gu Ziqing said.


    The two went back to the office after eating, Yu Mo habitually sat at the door, and closed the scene and pondered.


    At the same time, Lin Futu and Haotian came to a quiet courtyard.


    Haotian is still fighting for Lin Futu: "Lin Shao, Gu Ziqing is too ignorant to know what''s wrong, so he contradicted you for a bodyguard."


    Lin Futu said with a half-smile, "Don''t you think that little bodyguard is very simple?"


    "What''s so simple about him? If it wasn''t for Young Master Lin, you would have pity him, I would have broken his neck long ago." Haotian''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he gestured with his hand.


    "If you break your neck, don''t you have to play? Jiang An is not as interesting as the capital of Shu. If you don''t leave his life behind and have some fun, this day will be boring," Lin Futu said.


    Haotian raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I also guessed that Shao Lin wanted to play cat and mouse, so let''s have a good time with this little mouse who doesn''t know the current affairs."


    As Lin Futu walked deeper into the courtyard, he said, "Is he inside?"


    Haotian''s expression changed, and he nodded solemnly: "Yes, he is hiding inside. I really don''t understand. We received a report from him earlier that Jiang An was a little uneasy. I didn''t expect it to change so quickly."


    "The world is changing, who can fully understand it." Lin Futu said with emotion.


    Haotian hesitated, seemed to want to refute, and finally swallowed his words.


    The two walked to the deepest part of the yard and saw a person pacing back and forth, with a worried look on his face.


    Suddenly, he stopped, looked at Lin Futu and Haotian in surprise, hurried up to meet him, and shouted, "Lin Shao!"


    "Buddha, you are too bad to be the emperor. You were overthrown." Lin Futu said jokingly.


    The Buddha did not dare to get angry, but instead he was embarrassed and said ashamed: "Lin Shao, this is all my careless negligence."


    Haotian laughed dryly and said, "A careless negligence can be explained? You don''t know how surprised Lin Shao and I were when we received your call. Could it be that you got the information in advance and knew that Lin Shao was coming to Jiang''an, so you deliberately rectified it? Out like this?"


    Lord Buddha hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, I would never dare."


    The Buddha paused and said angrily, "It''s all a coincidence, and I didn''t expect it."


    Lin Futu ignored the Buddha and went straight to the main seat in the hall to sit down.


    Haotian stood beside him respectfully, like a door god.


    Lord Buddha sat down next to Lin Futu, with only half of his buttocks hanging on the chair.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Futu asked casually.


    It seems that the matter of Lord Buddha does not give him much interest.


    Lord Buddha felt bitter in his heart. After working so hard for so many years, he did not expect that he would lose everything if he was not careful, and had to ask the Lin family for help.


    What is the relationship between Lord Buddha and the Lin family?


    Others don''t know it, but the Buddha himself knows it.


    He is an old dog of the Lin family. Don''t look at him as the self-proclaimed Supreme Emperor Jiang An. He is always a powerful man, and everyone else has to look at his face and act.


    But all of this was built on the basis of the Lin family.


    Without the support of the Lin family, he would be a castle in the sky, and he would fall from the sky and shatter his body.


    How powerful the Lin family is, Lord Buddha is deeply touched.


    In addition to the strength on the surface, the Lin family also has an underground force.


    The Lin family controls the power on the provincial roads, and the big bosses in every city are secretly supported by the Lin family.


    It''s just that what the Lin family does is very secretive, and most people don''t know about it, often only the big guy knows about it.


    These bosses control each city, which is equivalent to the Lin family''s control. The bosses are just marionettes, executing the will of the Lin family.


    After Lord Buddha fled in embarrassment, the first call was to the Lin family.


    Never thought that Lin Futu and Haotian were actually in Jiang''an, and the Buddha asked them to meet in this secret base of his, with sincerity and fear.


    After seeing the two of them, Lord Buddha''s fearful mood calmed down.


    When Lin Shao was in Jiang''an, Yu Mo would definitely not be able to make any big waves. Everything he lost could be regained.


    At that time, he will definitely set off a **** storm, and those who betray him will suffer the wrath of thunder.


    Lord Buddha sorted out his thoughts and said tremblingly, "Shao Lin, this time someone plotted behind me and launched a surprise attack on me. The culprit of all this is Yu Mo!"


    "Yu Mo?" Lin Futu''s slightly closed eyes widened a bit again, staring at Lord Buddha.


    "How many Yu Mos does Jiang An have?" Haotian also asked quickly.


    Lord Buddha looked at the two of them blankly, wondering how they would ask this question.


    "Although I don''t know how many Yu Mos Jiang An has, one is particularly powerful!" said the Buddha fearfully.


    Lin Futu and Haotian looked at each other, Lin Futu thoughtful and affirmed, "We are talking about the same Yu Mo!"


    Lord Buddha was startled and asked, "Lin Shao, do you know Yu Mo too?"


    He trembled in his heart and was extremely uneasy, deeply afraid that Yu Mo had something to do with Lin Shao.


    It was really a flood that washed down the Dragon King Temple, and he could never take revenge.

 Chapter 239： Misfortune to the East

    The Buddha waited in his heart for Lin Futu''s answer.


    I saw Lin Futu pondered for a while, and said meaningfully: "How could I not know Yu Mo, I just separated from him not long ago."


    The Buddha''s heart thumped, as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Done!


    Yu Mo really knew Lin Shao. They had met before, so there was no way to avenge this revenge.


    "Hehe, it''s even more interesting now." Lin Futu ignored the Buddha''s mood at all, and laughed dryly to himself.


    The Buddha just wanted to say that it was not interesting at all, he broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach, and said angrily: "Lin Shao, all this is a misunderstanding, I didn''t know Yu Mo was yours..."


    Seeing his nonsense, Haotian snorted and said, "Master Buddha, what are you talking about?"


    Lord Buddha was immersed in his emotions, and he didn''t notice anything unusual at all, and said to himself, "It''s all my fault, don''t blame Yu Mo."


    Lin Futu and Haotian looked at each other, this Buddha must have lost his mind.


    Haotian, however, guessed a bit of the reason, and roared angrily: "Shut up! Lord Buddha is the enemy, how could it be Lin Shao''s person?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Buddha exclaimed, stunned, and said, "What did you say?"


    "That kid Yu Mo is not Shao Lin at all. Human." Haotian said word by word.


    The Buddha woke up like a dream, agitated, and finally realized that he had made an oolong.


    He even thought that Yu Mo was Lin Shao''s person. It turned out that the kid was Lin Shao''s enemy.


    Immediately, Lord Buddha blushed and said shamelessly: "I, I made a mistake. Lin Shao, I am all thanks to that kid Yu Mo, you must avenge me."


    The speed of the Buddha''s transformation can be called a stunt. His face did not turn red, his heart did not beat, and he said incessantly: "If Yu Mo does not get rid of it, Jiang An will not have a peaceful life. Besides, this is not just provoking me, but provoking the Lin family. Yes, his real purpose is the Lin family."


    Lord Buddha seemed to have discovered a new continent, and immediately aimed Yu Mo''s spear at the Lin family.


    This method of putting blame is used very skillfully, and the misfortune is brought to the east.


    Lin Futu glanced at Lord Buddha and did not refute.


    Regardless of whether Yu Mo''s target is the Lin family, he is not ready to let Yu Mo go.


    Haotian said, "Lin Shao, it seems that Yu Mo can''t be spared."


    Lin Futu nodded lightly and calmly, and said, "You handle this matter."


    "Yes!" Haotian got the order, overjoyed, eager to try.


    The Buddha said worriedly: "Lin Shao, should Haotian go alone?"


    "Is there any problem?" Lin Futu asked.


    Lord Buddha hesitated for a moment, and said, "Yu Mo''s strength is extraordinary. I''m in the middle stage of Cun Jin, and I''ve all suffered from him. Haotian is alone..."


    The Buddha didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was self-evident. He was worried that Haotian was not Yu Mo''s opponent.


    Haotian glared angrily, clearly doubting his strength.


    But in the end, Haotian couldn''t help laughing again.


    "You actually think I''m not that kid''s opponent? Haha, you''ve been snuggling in Jiang''an for too long, and you''ve become a frog at the bottom of the well."


    "How many powerful characters can there be in this Jiang An land? Hmph, you look down on Yu Mo too much."


    Haotian was very disdainful, and even looked down on Lord Buddha.


    The Buddha blushed, unable to refute, and finally swallowed all the words.


    Lin Futu waved his hand and said, "Don''t bother me with such trivial matters, I have to prepare for more important things."


    Haotian nodded and said yes: "Lin Shao is right, your business is more important, and winning Gu Ziqing is the top priority."


    When night fell, Yu Mo left Gu Ziqing and returned home.


    Ling Yao walked over and said faintly, "Yu Mo, I plan to review your homework with you after school, why are you gone?"


    "I''m sorry, I have a temporary leave to leave first." Yu Mo clapped his head and promised Ling Yao a few days ago, but he hadn''t had time to fulfill his promise.


    Ling Yao smiled and said, "It''s alright, when you are free, I will be free at any time."


    "I''m going to work on the weekend, and we''ll review together next week." Yu Mo agreed.


    Ye Qianqian saw the two muttering, talking and laughing, rolled his eyes, and rushed up angrily and said, "Yu Mo, you have been mysterious all day, what have you been doing?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "It''s nothing, I can do anything."


    "Hmph, duplicity, you must have something to do, don''t call me if there is something fun, it''s really unrighteous." Ye Qianqian complained.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this was not like exposing Jin Yingjie, he didn''t need Ye Qianqian''s live broadcast to help.


    Moreover, after he learned Ye Qianqian''s identity, he did not dare to let her take risks.


    After all, she is the eldest daughter of the daughter, how would she explain herself if she bumped into each other.


    Seeing Ye Qianqian''s persistent eyes, it seems that he will never give up if he doesn''t ask about the ugly man.


    Yu Mo hurriedly hid back to his room, leaving Ye Qianqian to stomp helplessly.


    Ling Yao looked at this scene, laughed dumbly, shook her head and went back to the room.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Qianqian shook her head and let out a harsh scream. The frightened Yu Yue, who was next to her, quickly covered her ears and fled back to the room as if flying.


    In the middle of the night, everyone else had fallen asleep, but Yu Mo jumped out of the windowsill and went straight to the back mountain.


    On the top of the back mountain, the shadows of the trees and the night wind blowing in the face, it is shocking.


    A person walked out from behind the big tree, nodded to Yu Mo and said, "You''re here."


    "Elder Hua, I made you wait for a long time." Yu Mo cupped his hands and said.


    It turned out that the two had already agreed to meet in the back mountain in the middle of the night, and Hua Lao specially monitored Yu Mo''s physical condition.


    Moreover, if there is another outbreak of calamity, with Lao Hua guarding him, it will be safer and more secure.


    "How are you feeling today?" Hua Lao asked with concern.


    "Jie Li is very calm, and there is no serious problem." Yu Mo said.


    "let me see."


    Hua Lao put his hand on Yu Mo''s wrist, then closed his eyes and pondered.


    After a long time, Hua Lao opened his eyes and said, "The robbery force is indeed very calm, completely different from when it erupted at the beginning. This robbery force is really strange, it is so unpredictable."


    Yu Mo was accustomed to it, smiled lightly, and said, "Now we should quickly find out the frequency of the outbreak of calamity. If the calamity explodes when we encounter an enemy in the future, it will really be courting death."


    Hua Lao nodded heavily and said, "What you said is very true. Therefore, I will continue to observe you, and we will always find new rules."


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    "How can I not be in a hurry, I must find it as soon as possible so that I can feel at ease." Hua Lao said without doubt.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Hua Lao seemed to be more anxious than his client.


    He simply gave up his distracting thoughts and prepared to practice.


    However, before he could close his eyes, a red figure fluttered up from the foot of the mountain.


    Rhododendron!


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, Du Juan was extremely fast, staggering, and seemed to be quite embarrassed.

 Chapter 240： random graves

    Du Juan staggered to Yu Mo, and at this moment, she didn''t seem to care about being invisible.


    Therefore, Hua Lao''s eyes widened and he saw her directly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hua Lao exclaimed, clutching his heart, his face turned pale, he hurriedly stepped back, pointed at Du Juan, and said, "This...this..."


    Although Hua Lao is the master of Xinglin, his reaction to the ghost is only slightly better than that of ordinary people.


    Yu Mo was deeply afraid of scaring Old Hua, so he quickly said, "Lao Hua, don''t be afraid, she won''t hurt you."


    Fortunately, Hua has always seen people with strong winds and waves, so he was not frightened by a heart attack, and gradually calmed down.


    "She is¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo knew what he was thinking, nodded and said, "She is a ghost."


    Hua Lao''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "But she won''t harm you, please rest assured, Mr. Hua." Yu Mo hurriedly added.


    Hua Lao smiled bitterly and said, "I have lived for most of my life, but I didn''t expect to see a ghost when I was getting old."


    Seeing Hua Lao calm down, Yu Mo hurriedly asked Du Juan, "What happened?"


    There is clearly something wrong with the appearance of the cuckoo, and it seems to be very weak.


    "Engong, I have encountered an enemy." Du Juan said weakly.


    enemy?


    Yu Mo was taken aback, wasn''t Hongyuan already arrested? How could she still meet the enemy.


    "What''s going on, tell me slowly."


    Du Juan nodded lightly and said, "I''ve been staying in a burial mound all this time, where the yin and qi are heavy, it''s good for me. I''ve always wanted to wait until Jin Yingjie is sentenced before going where I should go."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly and said firmly: "About Jin Yingjie, don''t worry, I can be sure that he will be sentenced."


    Jin Wanhao has already surrendered, and it is impossible to dare to do anything wrong for his son.


    "Thank you, Engong, without you, I can''t claim justice." Du Juan said gratefully.


    Hua Lao''s eyes lit up, attracted by the content of the conversation, and looked at Yu Mo in surprise, wondering why he still had such a good relationship with ghosts.


    "Tonight, I stayed in the graveyard as usual. However, suddenly a very vicious ghost came and ate it. Many ghosts and ghosts in the graveyard were eaten. I managed to escape with great difficulty. Come out." Du Juan said with lingering fears.


    Ghost!


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know about Li Gui, and he didn''t even know anything about Luan Tomb Mound.


    "That Specter is too ferocious, and the hostility is too strong. If you see a ghost, you will eat it. It''s too terrifying." Du Juan said tremblingly.


    Hua Lao looked at the cuckoo like a diorama. After overcoming the initial psychological obstacle, his curiosity exploded and he wanted to study the cuckoo carefully.


    What''s the difference between a ghost and a human?


    Strange questions popped out of his mind, and his heart was like a cat scratching.


    The focus of Yu Mo''s concern was not here, he thought deeply: this Specter is so fierce, even Du Juan is no match.


    This kind of evildoing, I am afraid that it will hurt innocent people, not just eat lonely ghosts.


    "The Soul Refinement Curse is the only way to restrain ghosts. Why don''t I take this opportunity to eliminate harm for the people and try the true power of the Soul Refinement Curse."


    At the beginning, when he used the Soul Refining Charm to deal with Du Juan, he was merciful, but restrained her and did not cause much damage to her.


    Tianmosheng once said that the effect of the Soul Refining Curse is far more than that, so I just tried it this time.


    Anyway, it''s a ghost, and it''s not a good thing. It''s just used to practice hands.


    "Engong, I know that you are very capable. Can you get rid of that specter. There are solitary ghosts in the chaotic graves, none of them hurt anyone, but they are eaten by specters. It''s really pitiful." Du Juan is so pitiful. pleadingly.


    Yu Mo readily agreed and said, "I also have this intention, the sky is still unclear, so I just took this opportunity to meet this Specter for a while."


    Du Juan was overjoyed and said gratefully, "Engong, I will thank you for them first."


    "Elder Hua, I have to leave first." Yu Mo said goodbye.


    Hua Lao blurted out, "I''m going too!"


    "You''re going too?" Yu Mo asked in surprise, "Lan Grave Mound is not a good place, it is very dangerous with heavy yin and ghosts."


    Hua Lao laughed and said, "Do you really think of me as an ordinary old man? I confess that I was really startled just now, but now that I get used to it, it doesn''t feel so scary anymore. I have a strong interest in ghosts. I plan to study it in depth.¡±


    Yu Mo silently rolled his eyes, what a strong man, he even wanted to study ghosts, thanks to the daring and daring Saint Xinglin.


    Yu Mo also knew Hua Lao''s ability, and after a little thought, he agreed.


    "Okay, then let''s go together, but Mr. Hua, I have something to say first, listen to my orders when the time comes, don''t act rashly." Yu Mo urged.


    Although he has the Soul Refinement Spell, he has no idea how powerful this Specter is.


    Hua Lao smiled happily and agreed without hesitation: "Don''t worry, I will definitely obey your command."


    The two of them went down the mountain with a ghost, led by the cuckoo, and ran to the burial mound together.


    The Luan Grave Mound is located in the north of the city. This is an old city. It is said that it was the place where beheadings were executed in ancient times. Many unowned corpses are also buried here.


    Over time, the Yin Qi here is extremely heavy for years and months, even in the dog days of June, it is still cold.


    Most people don''t dare to come here.


    There was once a real estate developer who wanted to develop this piece of land. In the end, several workers died one after another.


    Since then, no one dared to attack the land again.


    In the darkness of the night, there was no light in the burial mound, only the moonlight from the sky shone down, which looked particularly terrifying.


    Overgrown with weeds and jagged rocks, a pile of tombstones can be seen in the distance, standing in pieces, like figures looking at people from a distance.


    Hua Lao''s body trembled and muttered: "Sure enough, the yin qi is heavy, and the temperature has dropped by at least several degrees."


    Du Juan looked back at Hua Lao, she admired this strange old man very much, and there were still people who wanted to study ghosts.


    Yu Mo''s face was as usual, one foot deep and one foot shallow, the ground was uneven, and there were many rubble, including some broken tombstones.


    "Engong, we have already entered the area of ??the burial mound. That Specter may appear anywhere, so be careful." Du Juan lowered his voice, not daring to get too far from Yu Mo, and said tremblingly.


    Yu Mo nodded and said to Mr. Hua, "Elder Hua, be careful yourself."


    Hua Lao nodded solemnly, clenched his fists, his aura was completely different, a little more fierce.


    call!


    A cold wind suddenly blew from a distance, passed through the tombstones, swept the weeds on the ground, and rushed towards the face.


    Yu Mo and Hua Lao invariably felt a chill to the bone.


    The two looked at each other and slowed down at the same time.


    "Chirp!"


    A strange cry sounded from the depths of the chaotic graves, and many figures appeared without warning, as if they were crawling out of the tomb.


    Creepy!


    The two of them tensed up, and their hearts hung up.

 Chapter 241： evolution

    Seeing the shadowy figures, both Yu Mo and Hua Lao''s pupils widened.


    Du Juan was overjoyed, and hurriedly flew to those figures, cheering happily.


    "Emperor, these are my partners. I didn''t expect you all to escape."


    "So many ghosts."


    Hua Lao sighed, his eyes lit up, he was more excited than seeing gold and silver jewelry.


    Seeing that the cuckoo was about to fly in front of those ghosts, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he shouted, "Cuckoo, be careful!"


    Du Juan didn''t know why, but he still stopped and said blankly, "Engong, these are my friends, not that savage ghost."


    "I''m afraid not necessarily!" Yu Mo said loudly.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he hurriedly called out, "Cuckoo, rewind!"


    Du Juan felt a gust of wind blowing from behind, and hurriedly turned his head to look, only to see ghosts rushing towards her, extremely fierce.


    "Ah... what''s going on?" Du Juan instinctively stepped back, screaming in disbelief.


    The ghosts roared and rushed towards the cuckoo with all their might, opening their mouths wide open, as if they were about to tear the cuckoo into pieces.


    Du Juan was already very weak and unsuspecting. If he wanted to escape at this moment, how could he escape.


    Du Juan was in despair, and watched those **** mouths approach.


    She recognized them, and these were the companions who accompanied her day and night.


    However, at this moment, it seems like there is a deep blood feud, and she must be killed.


    Suddenly, a hand came from behind her and punched a ghost in the front.


    The ghost flew out with a roar.


    Yu Mo came to Du Juan, grabbed her and shouted, "Go!"


    Point your toes and step back as fast as lightning.


    Du Juan watched his little friend get farther and farther, and finally felt relieved.


    But the ghost didn''t stop, instead, unscrupulously, he flew up frantically.


    Yu Mo fell beside Hua Lao, and Hua Lao hurriedly asked, "What should I do now?"


    "Ghosts are not so scary, we can also hit them hard." Yu Mo encouraged.


    Old Hua''s eyes lit up and nodded, "Understood! What else is there to fear, let''s fight back."


    Whoosh!


    Hua Lao rushed out first, and was invincible. A ghost bore the brunt and was thrown to the ground by Hua Lao.


    Du Juan was stunned and said in disbelief, "Is he so powerful?"


    Yu Mo was not surprised, smiled lightly, and said, "He is not an ordinary person, of course he is amazing."


    After all, he rushed up and told Du Juan: "Don''t come to meddle, be careful of yourself."


    The cuckoo is already very weak, and is not the opponent of these ghosts at all.


    These ghosts seem to be on stimulants, they are extraordinarily powerful, and they exude a vicious aura.


    This is the key for Yu Mo to see through the opponent in time, otherwise, he will also be deceived by these ghosts.


    There are essential differences between these ghosts and cuckoos. They are no longer lonely ghosts, but have also become serious ghosts.


    All this must have something to do with the most powerful ghost, maybe the other party can turn other ghosts into ghosts.


    In this way, the culprit cannot be left even more.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t dare to use the Soul Refinement Charm directly. He can only cast the Soul Refinement Charm once a day now.


    At first, the soul-refining spell could only last for ten minutes. With the increase in his cultivation, it can now last for twenty minutes.


    Before seeing the most powerful Specter, he would not easily cast the Soul Refinement Charm.


    However, he was not without restraint, and saw that he took out Master Hongyuan''s bowl.


    hum!


    The flying centipede flew out of the bowl and flew to the top of a ghost with all its might.


    In a flicker of light, the flying centipede disappeared, and actually got in from the top of the ghost''s head.


    boom!


    The ghost fell to the ground with a bang, twitched a few times, and disappeared.


    Du Juan trembled in fright, staring at the flying centipede in horror.


    What is this?


    Why can you hurt ghosts?


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced, this was completely unexpected.


    The flying centipede was raised in the back mountain, and he brought it with him temporarily.


    I didn''t expect it to have such a great restraining effect on ghosts.


    "The Gu technique is really extraordinary. The refined Gu insects are so powerful."


    However, he did not know that the flying centipede had been fed in the bowl of the magic tool, and this magic tool had a restraining effect on the soul.


    The flying centipede absorbs the attributes and power of the bowl, and in addition to its own poison, it also has the effect of restraining the soul.


    This huge effect is even more than that of the bowl.


    Hua Lao glanced at the flying centipede with a surprised look on his face.


    He had seen flying centipedes and knew that they were highly poisonous, but he never thought that they could restrain ghosts.


    "Yu Mo is really good at turning corruption into magic." Hua Lao secretly praised and attacked the ghost in front of him swiftly.


    Although these ghosts were knocked down, they twisted their bodies and stood up.


    Obviously, physical attacks can knock them down temporarily, but can''t really hurt them.


    On the contrary, the attack of the flying centipede can be called sharp.


    After it got into the brain of a ghost, it quickly climbed out and flew to another ghost.


    As long as the ghosts attacked by it are not immune.


    Huh?


    The flying centipede seems to have changed a bit.


    Yu Mo took a closer look, and sure enough, the whole body of the flying centipede became dark.


    There used to be a little bit of variegation, but now it''s gone.


    In addition, it exudes an icy power all over its body.


    "Could it be that it sucked the ghost''s yin qi, and then mutated itself?"


    Yu Mo was horrified.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the flying centipede emerged from the top of a ghost and spread its wings high.


    This scene firmly attracted Yu Mo''s attention.


    "It has more wings!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed.


    I saw that the flying centipede originally only had two wings, but at this moment, all this has changed, and it has turned into three wings.


    Yes!


    The flying centipede has a new wing.


    Yu Mo could be 100% sure that the extra wings were newly grown.


    "Can the flying centipede evolve?"


    Yu Mo was really stunned by this discovery, which must be a good thing, which means that the strength of the flying centipede has improved.


    Sure enough, the flying centipede fluttered its wings and flew faster.


    A dark shadow flashed past, and it got into the top of a ghost''s head.


    After a few seconds, it came out again and flew to the next ghost.


    In the end, Yu Mo and Hua Lao both stopped at the same time. The attack of the flying centipede is really too powerful, and the ghost is not an enemy of unity at all.


    When the last ghost fell, only the Yin wind was still whistling.


    The flying centipede seemed to be very proud, flapping its wings in front of Yu Mo, as if to show off.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, nodded its head, and said, "You little guy is surprising."


    The Flying Centipede shook its head and waved its tail, seeming to be very satisfied with the effect.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the ground shook, and a tall figure in the distance rushed forward.

 Chapter 242： Specter

    The ground shook, and a tall figure rushed forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    Yu Mo''s three eyes widened immediately, staring at this big guy.


    "That''s it, Specter!"


    Du Juan screamed in shock, shivered, and subconsciously hid behind Yu Mo.


    Whoosh!


    The flying centipede seemed to smell a fishy cat, and fluttered its wings to fly to the Specter, without Yu Mo''s order.


    call!


    A huge palm slapped, bringing with it a chilling yin wind.


    The Flying Centipede flapped its wings and hurriedly dodged. However, it was all in vain. Its small body was powerless to dodge in the gloomy wind, and its big hand slapped the Flying Centipede fiercely.


    The Flying Centipede shook violently, and fell into the grass with a swish, and there was no movement.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, he didn''t expect the flying centipede to be so vulnerable, and he didn''t expect that the ghost was so powerful.


    Du Juan said tremblingly: "Engong, I said that it is very powerful, now you know it."


    Yu Mo hummed and walked straight towards Li Gui.


    Under the moonlight, Specter was extremely terrifying and gloomy, especially the huge head, which grinned at Yu Mo, as if he was grinning.


    Hua Lao''s heart trembled for a while, and exclaimed: "This is much more powerful than the previous one."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "So, be careful!"


    "Roar!"


    Li Gui let out a sharp cry, flew towards Yu Mo, and slapped Yu Mo''s head fiercely with his big hand.


    Yu Mo raised his Mianyun palm and greeted him with a slap.


    boom!


    The two palms collided, Yu Mo flipped backwards with a somersault, while Li Gui roared and staggered back.


    boom!


    The next second, Li Gui''s arm exploded, turning into wisps of yin and dissipating. Specter''s roar became even louder, resounding through the wilderness.


    "Engong, you are so amazing!"


    Seeing this, the cuckoo kept cheering with excitement.


    In her mind, Li Gui was invincible. She didn''t expect that Yu Mo''s victory would directly destroy one of Li Gui''s arms.


    Hua Laohuai comforted him and was about to praise him when suddenly, his pupils shrank and he yelled, "Yu Mo, be careful!"


    call!


    A gloomy wind rose up on the ground, rolling up the wind and sand in the sky, and a ferocious ghost head flew out of Li Ghost''s chest.


    Yu Mo was caught off guard, he hurriedly responded, and slapped it out with a palm. However, Guitou was very clever, and he avoided it and bit Yu Mo''s arm.


    "Ow!"


    Yu Mochi screamed in pain, and patted the ghost''s head with his other hand.


    boom!


    The ghost head exploded and turned into yin energy, leaving a black wound on Yu Mo''s arm.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air, the murderous intent in his eyes gradually grew, and he stared at Li Gui.


    Li Gui''s eyes glowed with a faint blue light, and he stared fiercely at Yu Mo.


    "kill!"


    "Roar!"


    Yu Mo and Li Gui roared in unison, their bodies flashed, and they flew towards each other.


    Li Gui waved his other arm, Yu Mo slapped his palm like the wind, and the slam smashed Li Gui''s one arm again, Li Gui roared, but did not retreat.


    On the contrary, Li Gui rushed forward, and a black gas flew out from his chest, turning into a ferocious ghost head, and flying towards Yu Mo.


    All the ghost heads opened their mouths and scrambled to bite at Yu Mo.


    Bang!


    One smashed a ghost head with one palm, but the other ghost heads moved forward one after another, not giving Yu Mo a chance to breathe.


    "let me help you!"


    How could Lao Hua sit and watch Yu Mo fight alone, jumped up, smashed a ghost with his palm, and shared the pressure for Yu Mo.


    The two fought side by side, and the pressure dropped sharply, but neither of them relaxed their vigilance. Instead, they watched a steady stream of ghost heads fly out of Li Ghost''s chest, and I didn''t know when it would be a head.


    There were more and more ghosts, surrounding the two of them.


    The two pairs of fists kept attacking Guitou, but gradually, Yu Mo found that there was a black gas on his injured arm spreading upward from the wound, and the small half of his arm went black.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was stunned, knowing that the situation was getting serious, and he couldn''t give Li Gui another chance.


    "Elder Hua, you stand up first!"


    Yu Mo roared, took a few steps back, and quickly drew his fingers in the void.


    Lao Hua didn''t know what Yu Mo was thinking, and asked anxiously, "Yu Mo, what are you doing? How can you stop at this critical juncture?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but Du Juan saw the clue and persuaded in surprise: "Elder Hua, just hold on, your benefactor will be fine soon!"


    After speaking, she didn''t care about her weakness, so she rushed up and got entangled with a ghost.


    She was bitten by the ghost head, and there was a gap in her arm, and the yin qi drifted away, but Du Juan still did not flinch, but her eyes burst into ruthlessness, shouting: "I fought with you!"


    Holding the ghost head with both hands, they fought together.


    When Li Gui saw that a helper was coming, he became more and more angry, and attacked it himself, his face became particularly hideous, and his fingertips glowed with cold light.


    Li Gui seemed to think that Yu Mo was the biggest threat, so he went straight to Yu Mo, ignoring Hua Lao and Du Juan at all.


    "Stop for me!"


    Hua Lao snorted and poked his hand, trying to intercept Li Gui.


    However, several ghost heads dragged Old Hua''s hind legs and bound his hands and feet. He couldn''t stop Li Gui from rushing towards Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo seemed to be demented, his fingers doodled in the air, and Hua Lao couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    But Hua Lao is very clear that Yu Mo will not aimlessly, and there must be unknown reasons for it. And the only thing he can do himself is to hold off Li Gui and buy time for Yu Mo.


    "break!"


    Hua Lao turned his palm into a finger and hit a ghost head, which exploded, and he took advantage of the situation to move sideways and protect Yu Mo.


    "Roar!"


    Li Gui let out a roar, and the **** mouth bites at Hua Lao, and a stench hits his face, which is disgusting.


    Hua Lao hurriedly blocked, however, his arm was bitten by the blood pot, and his arm seemed to be broken, but his feet seemed to have taken root, and he did not move at all. He successfully resisted Li Gui and bought time for Yu Mo.


    Hua Lao saw that his arm quickly turned black, gradually lost consciousness, and his heart was trembling. He glared at Li Gui fiercely, and shouted: "I fought with you!"


    He was about to burn the jade with Li Gui, but Yu Mo''s figure rushed out from next to him and slapped Li Gui with his palm.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Hua Lao didn''t know why, and stared blankly at Yu Mo, who was moving forward.


    Du Juan''s eyes showed ecstasy, and she felt a terrifying power in Yu Mo''s palm, a power specially restraining ghosts.


    She had experienced this power before and knew how powerful it was.


    Li Gui also felt this power, his eyes widened, his eyes were about to pop out, he roared, and hurriedly stepped back.


    Hua Lao''s arm loosened, and finally got out of trouble, and looked at Yu Mo blankly.


    He didn''t feel anything special, so why did Li Gui avoid it?

 Chapter 243： recognize the master

    Li Gui was afraid to avoid it, but how could Yu Mo let him succeed.


    He pointed his toes a little, as fast as a gust of wind, narrowed the distance, and the Soul Refining Charm flew out of his palm and hit Li Gui silently.


    Li Gui didn''t expect that Yu Mo''s palm didn''t hit him at all, and it actually worked.


    Li Gui opened his mouth wide in disbelief, and screamed piercingly.


    Li Gui fell to the ground with a bang, twitching non-stop.


    The contrast between the front and rear is astounding.


    The other ghost heads lost control and lost their fighting power.


    Hua Lao''s eyes and hands were quick, he quickly defeated each ghost, rushed to Yu Mo''s side, and stared blankly at the ghost on the ground.


    Yu Mo''s face was solemn. Although Du Juan had reminded him, Li Gui was still more powerful than he imagined.


    Du Juan also staggered over and asked in surprise, "Engong, can the Soul Refinement Charm be used against him?"


    "Soul Refinement Curse?"


    Hua Lao was attracted and looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Of course the Soul Refinement Curse can deal with him."


    As soon as the words fell, a black gas appeared on Li Gui''s body, and the fierce gas on Li Gui''s body gradually dissipated, and the ferocious expression on his face also disappeared.


    After a while, the breath on his body was similar to that of the cuckoo, but his strength was still not comparable to that of the cuckoo.


    Whoa!


    A ray of light appeared on Li Gui''s body, and he fought fiercely with the Soul Refining Curse, trying to resist the power of the Soul Refining Curse.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Yu Mo''s brain.


    This is of course the demon saint.


    Heavenly Demon Sage tsk tsk said in admiration: "This Specter is actually a thing with a master, and the light that resists the Soul Refining Curse is the brand left by the master."


    "Ah?" Yu Mo was taken aback, "This Specter has his own master? Who could it be? How could he allow Specter to do evil here?"


    Tianmosheng smiled and said: "Who is his master, how would I know? As for letting the ghosts do evil, that is the way for the ghosts to improve their own strength. When he devours other ghosts, his strength will increase rapidly. Such a good one How could the other party let go of the chaotic graves?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and said: "This person can control Li Gui, isn''t he also a cultivator?"


    Tianmosheng was silent for a while, and his voice became solemn, and said, "I''m afraid he is really a practitioner."


    "Cultivator, I finally met a cultivator." Yu Mo was excited.


    Since he cultivated, all he has encountered are warriors, there are no practitioners at all, and at most there is only one fake like Hongyuan.


    What a real practitioner is, he is full of curiosity.


    If you can communicate with each other, wouldn''t it be a great blessing.


    However, the next words of Tianmosheng were like a basin of cold water poured down.


    "Don''t think it''s a blessing to meet a practitioner, maybe it will be a disaster."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Can''t you see it? What kind of good person would a person who cultivates such a vicious ghost be?"


    Tianmosheng stopped Yu Mo in one sentence.


    Indeed, what kind of good person would a person cultivate such a vicious ghost and let him devour other innocent and lonely ghosts?


    If you meet this person, I am afraid that the other party will not let Yu Mo go.


    There was a chill in his heart, and he looked around. It was dark and he couldn''t see anything. He was anxious: "Then will his master be in the graveyard?"


    "Probably not, otherwise, he would have appeared to save Li Gui long ago." Tianmosheng analyzed.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, thinking it made sense, and then asked, "Can my Soul Refinement Curse defeat the mark left on Li Gui''s body?"


    "See you soon."


    As soon as Tianmosheng''s words fell, the ray of light collapsed, and the Soul Refining Curse was deeply imprinted on Li Gui''s forehead.


    With a flash of light, there was a spell mark on Li Gui''s forehead.


    At the same time, Li Gui stopped twitching, his breath became calm, and there was no hostility, he lay on the ground, motionless.


    Hua Lao and Du Juan stared at Li Gui like curious babies. They all looked at Yu Mo. Hua Lao couldn''t wait to ask, "How is it now?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Li Gui with mixed feelings, and said, "It''s under control."


    boom!


    Li Gui stood up, his feet fell on the ground, and the ground trembled.


    Hua Lao and Du Juan, who were frightened by this scene, hurried back and looked at Li Gui in horror.


    Li Gui ignored them and walked straight to Yu Mo.


    Du Juan and Hua Boss stared at each other in surprise, wondering what would happen next.


    But seeing Yu Mo''s face as usual, the two of them couldn''t help but admire him. He really had an aura that never changed.


    In fact, Yu Mo was also very uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know what would happen next, and he didn''t even know what the effect of the Soul Refinement Mantra would be.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage was trying to make things mysterious, but he didn''t tell him, he could only **** carefully by himself.


    "Owner!"


    Li Gui lowered his head to Yu Mo and shouted respectfully.


    Owner!


    These two words deeply shocked Hua Lao and Du Juan.


    Especially Elder Hua, he never dreamed that the Specter who wanted to kill them just a moment ago would recognize Yu Mo as the master the next moment.


    The change is so dramatic!


    How did he do all this?


    Soul Refinement Curse?


    Immediately, Elder Hua was very interested in the Soul Refining Spell, and really wanted to study it carefully. In addition, the details of Yu Mo also made him extremely curious.


    Hua Lao is not an ordinary person. He is a master of Xinglin and a master of martial arts. He has never heard of any martial arts that can conquer Specter.


    His heart was surging, and he really wanted to ask a question right away.


    "Eunuch, congratulations!" Du Juan quickly congratulated.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "It''s just a coincidence."


    "This is the opportunity of the benefactor. With a subordinate like him, there will be an additional helper when encountering an enemy in the future." Du Juan said.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and looked around. It was not advisable to stay here for a long time. He refined the Specter himself, which must have alarmed his original owner.


    Maybe the other party is already coming here.


    Therefore, to be cautious, leave this place first, and then plan slowly later, and even see if you can get some information from Li Gui.


    So, instead of chattering with the other two, he decided, "Let''s leave the graveyard first, and we''ll talk later when we go back."


    He didn''t name Li Gui''s master who might come, for fear of scaring the two of them.


    Although Hua Lao had a lot of doubts, he had to suppress it angrily.


    Yu Mo didn''t leave in a hurry, but first searched through the grass.


    After a while, his eyes lit up and he found the target...the flying centipede.


    The flying centipede was not dead, but was injured and lay on the ground.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, picked it up quickly, and walked out with Lao Hua and Du Juan, while Li Gui followed Yu Mo meekly like a cat and disappeared into the distance.


    Woohoo!


    A gust of gloomy wind blew like a horn.


    A figure came from far to near, at a very fast speed, rushing towards the burial mound.

 Chapter 244： imaginative

    Standing alone in the burial mound, the gloomy wind howled, making people shudder.


    If Yu Mo was here, he would definitely widen his eyes in surprise. This person was Lin Futu, who had a relationship with him.


    At this moment, Lin Futu''s aura was completely different from that in the daytime. It was a bit more gloomy and cold, especially the sullenness between his brows, which was terrifying.


    He walked to the depths of the burial mound step by step, not at all afraid of this gloomy environment.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked around, looking at the mess on the ground. He thoughtfully and said coldly: "There has been a fierce fight, who can conquer my ghost in Jiang An?"


    He fell into silence, unable to let go for a long time.


    "Could it be that there is still a dragon living in this small pond in Jiang''an? Are there any practitioners?"


    As soon as the three words of cultivator came out, the temperature around them plummeted several degrees.


    boom!


    Lin Futu smashed a tombstone on the ground, gritted his teeth, and said, "Dare to take away my ghost, even if you are a dragon, I will cramp and peel."


    After all, he lifted his foot and left, leaving only a pile of tombstone fragments on the ground.


    In the back mountain, Yu Mo, Hua Lao, Du Juan, and Li Gui stood on the top of the mountain, looking at each other, no one spoke first.


    call!


    A gust of mountain wind blew, bringing a little coolness.


    But everyone is still immersed in the chaos of the graves, especially the various complicated inside stories after this incident are like a cloud of fog, blocking everyone in front of everyone like a cloud of fog.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the flying centipede crawled out of the bowl and called out twice, breaking the silence.


    The Flying Centipede looked at Li Gui with complicated eyes, and seemed to want to attack again, but was discouraged.


    Yu Mo hurriedly held it in the palm of his hand and said, "He is with us now, we can''t hurt him anymore."


    He turned his head again and told Li Gui: "You also remember that you can''t hurt the flying centipede in the future."


    "Yes, Master." Li Gui replied respectfully.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, Li Gui''s attitude made him very satisfied.


    Huh?


    A burst of itchy feeling came from his arm, and he took a closer look, and it turned out that the flying centipede unknowingly crawled to his wound.


    Yu Mo''s wound turned out to be pitch black and had a tendency to spread to the brain and heart.


    However, when the flying centipede lay on the wound, a numb feeling spread throughout the entire arm, and the jet black disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the jet black disappeared.


    "This..." Yu Mo stared blankly at his arm, at a loss. Flying centipedes can not only kill ghosts, but also heal wounds?


    wrong!


    Yu Mo immediately realized the subtlety. This is by no means healing, but the wound is already infected by Yin Qi, and the flying centipede absorbs only Yin Qi.


    Hua Lao also looked at this scene in surprise, his eyes involuntarily fell on his arm, where the blood was blurred, and the whole arm turned black.


    If it is not treated in time, I am afraid that this arm will be abolished.


    Yu Mo was startled, and immediately ordered Flying Centipede: "Go quickly and **** out the Yin Qi in Hua Lao''s body."


    The flying centipede fluttered its wings and flew to Hua Lao''s arm. Hua Lao knew that the flying centipede was highly poisonous, and had seen its feat of destroying ghosts, and he couldn''t help but shudder.


    But he still stabilized his mood and looked at the flying centipede curiously.


    The flying centipede lay on the wound, and the jet black quickly faded, revealing the original color of the skin. It didn''t take long for the black to fade away, leaving only the **** wound.


    It was just a skin injury. Old Hua couldn''t help it. He quickly took out a small porcelain bottle, poured some powder onto the wound, and the blood quickly solidified.


    Hua Lao handed it to Yu Mo and said, "This is my original medicine for golden sore, and it works well."


    Yu Mo took it and fell on the wound, a cool feeling extending from his arm.


    After the flying centipede absorbed the yin energy, it flew back to the bowl to be quiet.


    Yu Mo and Hua Lao''s thoughts shifted from the wound to Li Gui, who stared blankly at the two of them.


    "I ask you to answer." Yu Mo said coldly to Li Gui, "Who was your original master?"


    "My original master?" Li Gui flashed his doubts and shook his head blankly, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "I really don''t know." Li Gui lowered his head.


    "Don''t ask, he won''t lie to you. Since he said so, he must really not know. He used to be too violent, and it was just a murder weapon. Now, after the aura is refined, he can have a little sense of sanity. It''s normal for him not to remember the past." Heavenly Demon Sage said to relieve the siege.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "I understand. I also want to know who his master is, so that I can take precautions in the future."


    "Hehe, it''s no big deal. Although the other party is also a cultivator, as long as you practice hard, you may not be better than the other." Tianmosheng encouraged him rarely.


    "Tianmosheng, you finally said a good word. It''s enough to have your words. No matter who his original master is, if he encounters him in the future, he will inevitably have to fight. Then I am working hard to improve my strength now." Yu Mo Self-motivated.


    "You''re finally enlightened!"


    "Actually, if we secretly stayed near the graveyard, we might be able to see who the cultivator is." Yu Mo said with a clever idea.


    "You were already injured, and you didn''t know the truth of the other party. What if you were stronger than you? Are you planning to die young?" Tianmosheng choked.


    Yu Mo said angrily, "I''ll just say it casually."


    "Then what should he do now? He can''t stay by my side all the time." Yu Mo asked.


    "Ghosts can be big or small. You don''t think he is a big guy, but he can also be stored in a small space." Tianmosheng said.


    "How do you get it?"


    "You are his master, you just order him not to."


    "So simple?"


    "Are you more complicated?"


    Yu Mo pinched the bridge of his nose angrily, stopped arguing, and said to Li Gui, "From now on, you can stay in this bowl and protect the flying centipede by the way."


    "Yes, Master."


    Li Gui changed his body and shrank rapidly, turning into a mass of black air and flying into the bowl, and then he and the flying centipede were at peace, each occupying half of the bowl.


    Hua Lao stretched his neck, widened his eyes, and watched this scene like a diorama. When he saw Li Gui turned into a little boy and hid in the bowl, he slapped his mouth in surprise.


    "Is this all right?" Hua Lao asked curiously.


    Yu Mo nodded: "The ghost can be big or small, it will stay in this bowl in the future, and it will not go out to scare other people."


    "Yu Mo, I have an unkind request." Suddenly, Old Hua said hesitantly.


    "Elder Hua, if you have anything, please say it directly. You''re welcome."


    "I want to study ghosts, can you lend me a moment." Hua Lao said embarrassedly.


    "Do you want to study ghosts?" Yu Mo was startled, shocked by Hua Lao''s unrestrained thoughts.

 Chapter 245： dust to dust

    Facing the shock of Yu Mo and Du Juan, Hua Lao took a deep breath and said, "Yeah, after all, it''s too mysterious, there is always curiosity."


    Du Juan murmured, "No wonder I can become a genius doctor. This thirst for knowledge is too scary."


    Seeing Hua Lao looking at him expectantly, Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay."


    Hua Lao was overjoyed and said, "Thank you for fulfilling my wish."


    "Du Juan, you are getting weaker and weaker now, what will you do next?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Eunuch, I... don''t know either." Du Juan said timidly.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "I''ll make the decision for you, go where you should go, don''t stay in the world."


    "That Jin Yingjie?"


    Yu Mo took it all and said, "I promise you that Jin Yingjie will definitely get the punishment he deserves, and you can rest your eyes."


    Du Juan looked at Yu Mo with burning eyes, as if to distinguish the authenticity of what he said.


    In the end, Du Juan lowered his head angrily and said, "Engong, I believe in you. Without you, there would be no such thing as today."


    Yu Mo nodded in relief: "I will definitely not betray your trust. Besides, you are getting weaker and weaker. If you continue to delay, you may be in danger of losing your mind."


    Du Juan nodded and said reluctantly, "Engong, then I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go, be a good person in the next life." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, I remember." Du Juan looked around, took one last look at the world, and slowly closed his eyes.


    A ray of light appeared on her body, and her body gradually became blurred.


    Hua Lao''s eyes widened, staring intently at this scene.


    Yu Mo also saw this scene for the first time. He actually didn''t know where Du Juan would go.


    Hades?


    He wasn''t sure, not even Cuckoo himself.


    It''s just that after she let go of her obsession, she instinctively went somewhere.


    Du Juan''s figure became more and more blurred, and finally turned into bits and pieces of light, blending into the earth.


    "Dust returns to dust, and earth returns to earth. It turns out that this is how a person''s soul changes after death." Hua Lao was filled with emotion and seemed to have realized something.


    Yu Mo''s mood gradually subsided, and he said that Jin Yingjie''s matter must be implemented as soon as possible, so that Du Juan could rest in his eyes.


    In the early morning, a ray of dawn on the horizon fell on the mountains behind.


    After Yu Mo said goodbye to Hua Lao, he quietly returned to the villa.


    It''s just that as soon as he turned through the window and entered his room, he saw a person sitting beside the bed, which startled him.


    "who is it?"


    He was covered in beard and hair, and he was extremely alert.


    "Haha, what bad thing did you do again, so nervous?" Ye Qianqian''s voice sounded abruptly.


    Only then did Yu Mo realize that Ye Qianqian was sitting beside his bed.


    He was afraid to pat his chest, and said with lingering fear: "You will scare people to death. Hey, no, why are you in my room?"


    "Your room door was unlocked. I thought a thief had entered, so I kindly came in to have a look, but I didn''t expect you to be in the room at all."


    "Did I not lock the door?"


    "Who knows?" Ye Qianqian blinked, shrugged and said, "I''ve caught you right now. You''re not going home at night, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Yu Mo shook his head.


    "Hmph, a lie. Did you go to fight with Du Juan Xingxia again? You are not loyal enough, and you don''t bring me." Ye Qianqian wanted to be a heroine, especially her last experience made her heart beat. Do not forget.


    "Cuckoo is gone." Yu Mo said in a low mood.


    "Gone? Where did you go?" Ye Qianqian didn''t know why.


    "Go where she''s supposed to go."


    "You mean..." Ye Qianqian suddenly realized, widened his eyes, and pointed to his feet.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes, she really left this world."


    "Is she not waiting for Jin Yingjie to be sentenced?" Ye Qianqian asked curiously.


    "She is very weak. If she waits any longer, she will likely be dissipated. I gave her a promise that Jin Yingjie will be punished." Yu Mo said deeply.


    Ye Qianqian thought thoughtfully and said, "Then we must remind Jin Yingjie and sentence him to prison sooner, so that Du Juan''s death will be peaceful."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, since Jin Yingjie was arrested, he didn''t know what happened next.


    "I''ll make a call."


    Yu Mo dialed a number, and after a few beeps, a familiar voice came over.


    "Yu Mo, is that you? What''s the matter with me this early in the morning?"


    This is Gu Caiwei''s voice.


    Yu Mo only knows two policemen, one is Gu Caiwei and the other is Ren Zhenggang.


    Ren Zhenggang''s position is too high, and he doesn''t want to trouble the other party unless he has to.


    "Officer Gu, I want to inquire about something." Yu Mo said straight to the point.


    "What''s up?"


    "Isn''t Jin Yingjie arrested? When will this case come to an end?"


    "Jin Yingjie!" Gu Caiwei''s voice increased a few decibels. Jin Yingjie surrendered to her first, so how could she forget him.


    She cares about this case more than others, so she immediately replied: "His case has solid evidence and is still going through the process."


    "Go through the process?" Yu Mo frowned and said, "When will this process go?"


    "I don''t know about that." Gu Caiwei said angrily: "This case involves too much. After all, Jin Yingjie has a special status, so it is more complicated than ordinary cases and naturally takes longer."


    Yu Mo heard a little overtone and said, "Are you saying that because of Jin Yingjie''s identity, this case will definitely drag on for a long time?"


    "That''s understandable." Gu Caiwei reluctantly admitted.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and Jin Wanhao kept saying that he would not interfere in the case.


    Now it seems to be one thing, but it''s actually another.


    Jin Wanhao is really an old fox, and he was almost fooled by him.


    How did Yu Mo know about Jin Wanhao''s wishful thinking.


    Now that the limelight of this case has not completely passed, if the sentence is pronounced at this moment, there will be very little room for him to operate.


    If there is a procrastination tactic, after this period of time has passed, everyone will forget it, and then the sentence will be pronounced unconsciously, and the room for manipulation will be much larger.


    As for delaying the progress of the case, this is not difficult for the local snake Jin family.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Thank you, Officer Gu, I understand."


    "Yu Mo, don''t do stupid things." Gu Caiwei urged quickly.


    Regarding the bar incident, although it was finally characterized as an accident, Gu Caiwei had a different point of view.


    She guessed that Yu Mo might have done it deliberately.


    Now that Jin Yingjie has not pronounced the sentence as scheduled, she is deeply afraid that something will happen to Yu Mo.


    She was not worried about Jin Yingjie, but about Yu Mo''s safety.


    After all, the enemy is too powerful.


    "How could I do something stupid, Officer Gu, thank you!" Yu Mo pretended to be calm and hung up the phone.


    Ye Qianqian said indignantly: "The Jin family is so unscrupulous, it is a sure thing, and the evidence is solid, they are still going to make trouble. We must not be so kind and let it go. We will vote for him again, so that Jin Yingjie can''t get up again. ."

 Chapter 246： stab in the back

    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at Ye Qianqian and said, "Why do you have a vote?"


    "Don''t you seek justice for Du Juan?" Ye Qianqian asked back.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, noncommittal.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, and said, "Are you planning to leave me alone again?"


    "Did I say what I was going to do?"


    "Hmph, don''t think you can fool me, your little eyes have betrayed yourself, you must have a plan, right?"


    "No plan." Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "I''m going to make breakfast, and they''re all about to get up."


    After all, he quickly left the room.


    "Yu...mo!" Ye Qianqian gritted his teeth and stomped his feet angrily, helpless.


    "Hmph, you''re making a fool of yourself, you can never leave me alone." Ye Qianqian waved his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Yu Mo left the villa after breakfast. Today is Saturday, and he is going to work in the Gu Group.


    He didn''t realize that a person was following him far away. His big eyes were shining, and he couldn''t take his eyes off her. He was afraid that Yu Mo would leave her sight.


    This person is Ye Qianqian.


    She deduced that Yu Mo would definitely attack Jin Yingjie, but Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious, she couldn''t pry open his mouth, she could only follow him every step of the way.


    She believed that Yu Mo would show his guilt, and then catch him upright to see how he could quibble.


    When she remembered the current scene of Yu Mo being arrested, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hmph, I told you to deliberately hide from me in the future, to let you know how powerful this lady is."


    Her eyes flashed brightly, and two dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, a suspicious look appeared in Ye Qianqian''s eyes, because she saw a person in the distance.


    It seemed that this person had followed Yu Mo for a long time, but she didn''t notice it at first.


    Ye Qianqian was afraid that Yu Mo would find him, so he was far away from Yu Mo, but this person seemed to be a daring person, and he was not far from Yu Mo.


    However, this person''s whereabouts are very strange, and there is no trace. If Ye Qianqian followed Yu Mo all the way, he would definitely not have found this person.


    "Who is he? Why do you follow Yu Mo?" Ye Qianqian muttered in his heart.


    "Is it his enemy?"


    She was taken aback by her own guess.


    "Yu Mo, you are proud of yourself. I''m afraid you didn''t realize that you are still being followed by the enemy. I saved you this time. Let''s see how you repay me."


    Ye Qianqian''s mouth curled into a smile and quietly approached the man.


    The other party''s vigilance was extremely high, and when Ye Qianqian approached, the other party immediately became alert.


    He suddenly turned around and found Ye Qianqian just in time.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Qianqian exclaimed, not expecting to be discovered so quickly.


    But she didn''t panic completely, instead she quickly calmed down and scolded: "Why are you following Yu Mo, and what are your plans for him?"


    The other party did not answer her, but instead cursed in a low voice: "Unlucky!"


    Then, with a fierce look in his eyes, he said sharply, "Courtesy of death!"


    A steel needle shot out from between his fingers.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Qianqian was caught off guard and hurriedly dodged. However, how could she dodge.


    She only felt a tingling pain in her chest, and her body gradually lost consciousness.


    She was startled, and secretly said something poisonous. However, at the critical moment, she didn''t care about her own safety. Looking at Yu Mo not far away, she exhausted her last strength and shouted hoarsely, "Yu Mo, be careful!"


    Yu Mo stopped. Huo Ran turned around, the voice was all too familiar.


    When he turned around, he happened to see Ye Qianqian falling limply to the ground.


    And there is another person next to him, you don''t need to guess to know that he must have something to do with him.


    He was startled and didn''t understand what was going on, but instinctively rushed towards Ye Qianqian and shouted, "Ye Qianqian!"


    boom!


    Ye Qianqian fell to the ground, his eyes were half-closed, and he said weakly, "That person is going to hurt you."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, a steel needle flew over, Yu Mo''s ears moved, and he hurriedly pointed out.


    The invisible robbery force shot out from the fingers and hit the steel needle accurately.


    The steel needle fell to the ground, and the visitor seemed to be taken aback. Seeing Yu Mo turning his head to look at him, he hurriedly rushed into the side road and disappeared.


    "Stop!" Yu Mo shouted hoarsely, but the other party would stop.


    He really wanted to catch up, but Ye Qianqian''s reaction made his heart hang, and he didn''t dare to leave her alone.


    She hurriedly picked up Ye Qianqian and asked, "Ye Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "poisonous!"


    After Ye Qianqian said weakly, his head drooped and he was temporarily unconscious.


    "Ye... thousand... thousand!"


    Yu Mo shouted worriedly, but Ye Qianqian didn''t respond at all.


    He was so anxious, there was no doubt that Ye Qianqian was stalking him, but if it wasn''t for her stalking, I''m afraid he would have been poisoned.


    He didn''t see that person''s face clearly at all, but he could be sure that the other party was good at using a hidden weapon, and this hidden weapon was also highly poisonous.


    At a critical juncture, he naturally thought of Mr. Hua, and hurriedly called Mr. Hua''s phone: "Elder Hua, where are you? I have a friend who is poisoned... Yes, go to the villa."


    Yu Mo picked up Ye Qianqian and ran towards the villa, the wind whistling in his ears.


    His heart was about to jump out of his throat, and he was full of self-blame. If it wasn''t for himself, Ye Qianqian would definitely not have been poisoned.


    In addition, he was very curious about who the murderer was and even came to him.


    He has offended a lot of people in this Jiang''an world. The Jin family and the Buddha are the two most important ones. Could it be that they sent this person?


    He couldn''t tell the difference for the time being, after all, he didn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly.


    The current priority is not to find the murderer, but to save Ye Qianqian.


    "here!"


    When he arrived at the villa, he was sweating profusely, and Lao Hua had just arrived and waved at him anxiously.


    "Elder Hua, he was hit with a hidden weapon, and the hidden weapon is poisonous." Yu Mo hurriedly took out the steel needle that fell on the ground and said.


    Hua Lao carefully took the steel needle and commanded: "Hurry up and take her in."


    Yu Mo rushed into the villa, Ling Yao was already alarmed, and hurried out to greet him. When he saw Yu Mo hugging Ye Qianqian, his expression changed suddenly and he was at a loss.


    "She''s poisoned!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly shouted.


    Ling Yao woke up like a dream and couldn''t help but blame herself and asked anxiously, "What should I do then?"


    While speaking, Yu Mo had already climbed the stairs, rushed into his room, and put Ye Qianqian on the bed.


    Hua Lao and Ye Qianqian also followed. Hua Lao handed Yu Mo a pill and said impatiently, "Feed her take this pill."


    Yu Mo squeezed her mouth open and stuffed the pill into it. However, she didn''t know anything about it, so she didn''t swallow the pill at all.


    "Quick, feed the water." Hua Lao urged.


    Ling Yao hurriedly brought a glass of water, Yu Mo hurriedly fed it, but the water dripped from her mouth.


    "Oh, feed in quickly, otherwise, it will be too late." Hua Lao urged anxiously.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, then raised his head and took a sip of water, then lowered his head and pressed it against Ye Qianqian''s lips.

 Chapter 247： detoxify

    Yu Mo''s lips pressed against Ye Qianqian''s, forcing the water into her mouth to help her swallow the pill smoothly.


    Ling Yao was stunned, her brain rumbling, as if it had exploded, and it went blank.


    They actually kissed!


    She didn''t have time to come this far with Yu Mo, but Ye Qianqian took the lead.


    There was a storm in her heart, and it was difficult to calm down.


    She shook her head vigorously, wishing that it was all a dream, but it was all true.


    "well done!"


    Hua Lao''s praise brought her thoughts back to the real world.


    She woke up like a dream and couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Yu Mo was saving people, it was an expedient measure, and it was not what she thought.


    It is really inappropriate to treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    In Hua Lao''s eyes, there are only patients, and there is no such difference between men and women.


    Yu Mo fed the pills himself, Hua Lao felt relieved and said, "This pill is to protect her heart veins and prevent the poison from migrating to the heart veins, so it''s really useless. "


    Lips parted, Yu Mo raised his head and asked, "So is she saved?"


    "How can it be so easy, I haven''t judged what kind of poison she is in." Hua Lao said, and immediately checked Ye Qianqian''s injury.


    The steel needle shot at her left collarbone, leaving only a small section of the steel needle exposed, and the skin around the steel needle had turned dark.


    "This poison is not simple." Hua Lao''s face sank, and he took out a small package from his arms and spread it out one by one. All kinds of small tools were readily available.


    He picked up a small pair of pliers and clamped the end of the steel needle, and slowly pulled the steel needle up, bringing with him a stream of black blood.


    After a while, the steel needle was completely pulled out, and black blood flowed non-stop.


    Ling Yao covered Cherry''s small mouth and exclaimed, "Blood keeps flowing, can''t you do that?"


    "This is poisonous blood, it has to be discharged." Hua Lao introduced.


    Ling Yao suddenly realized, looking at Ye Qianqian, who was ignorant of personnel affairs, she couldn''t help but sighed that the world was impermanent, and asked with concern, "How did she get hurt?"


    Yu Mo''s voice was low, staring at Ye Qianqian intently, and said, "She was injured to save me."


    Ling Yao was taken aback, her heart dangled again, and she asked, "Save you? Are you injured?"


    Yu Mo shook his head lightly: "I''m fine. Mr. Hua, since it''s highly poisonous, you should save her quickly. You mustn''t make any mistakes."


    Hua Lao said solemnly: "I will do my best to heal the parents'' hearts. What''s her name?"


    "Ye Qianqian!" Yu Mo replied.


    Hua Lao''s eyes changed slightly, and his heart sank. She turned out to be Ye Qianqian, the Jiang An who she asked the Buddha to invite him.


    It''s just that Hua Lao and her hadn''t met, so naturally they couldn''t recognize them at first.


    Old Hua put his fingers on Ye Qianqian''s wrist, and his expression became serious.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao were silent, not daring to make the slightest sound, for fear of disturbing Elder Hua.


    Ling Yao took the initiative to grab Yu Mo''s hand, squeezed it lightly, glanced at him, and cheered him on.


    Although she was full of curiosity about the ins and outs of this matter, she still suppressed this curiosity.


    At the wound of the collarbone, the black mass shrank and converged in all directions, and black poisonous blood flowed out from the wound little by little.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, it was Lao Hua who was trying his best to get rid of the poison. He seemed to see hope, and his eyes were full of expectations.


    The speed at which the poisonous blood came out gradually became smaller, and finally, there was a small lump the size of a finger gathered at the wound, which could not be forced out no matter what.


    "Ugh!"


    Hua Lao let go of his hand, sighed faintly, and felt extremely lost.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Mo hurriedly asked in a panic.


    "This poison is really unusual. No matter what the last point is, I can''t force it out." Hua Lao said helplessly.


    "Can it be resolved with drugs?" Yu Mo asked in a flash.


    "The medicine stone is invalid." Hua Lao shook his head, his tone was very determined.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said, "What should we do then?"


    "Let''s think of a way to control it for the time being?" Hua Lao said.


    "Elder Hua, is there any other way? No matter how difficult or harsh it is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up." Yu Mo said persistently.


    He regretted in his heart that all this had to do with him. If Ye Qianqian wasn''t trying to save her, why would he be like this, his life was hanging by a thread.


    This is what he owes Ye Qianqian, no matter what, he has to save her.


    Ling Yao didn''t know Hua Lao''s identity, patted the back of Yu Mo''s hand and comforted: "Don''t worry. Qianqian is a good person, and Jiren has their own good looks."


    "Who is the murderer? If you find the murderer and figure out the composition of this poison, maybe there will be a way to defuse the remaining poison." Hua Lao said with a clever idea.


    murderer!


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and the hateful figure appeared in his mind.


    Ling Yao hurriedly said: "Yes, find the murderer first, maybe he will have the antidote."


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed with flames again. He nodded heavily and said, "It makes sense. But she must wake up first. She should have seen the true face of the murderer."


    "Then when will she wake up?" Ling Yao asked curiously.


    Hua Lao thought for a while and said, "Her heart is fine, and she should wake up in a few hours."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, murmured lightly, and asked anxiously, "Where''s Yue''er, why isn''t she at home?"


    Now Jiang An is dangerous and unpredictable, and he is deeply afraid of what will happen to the people around him.


    Yu Yue is his closest relative, let alone any mistakes.


    Ling Yao hesitated for a moment and said, "After you left, she also went out."


    "Ah? Where did she go?"


    Ling Yao shook her head slightly and said, "Yue''er doesn''t see anyone on weekends, she''s as mysterious as you."


    "What, she hasn''t been at home for the weekend?" Yu Mo was taken aback, he had never heard of the news.


    "Yes, as long as you walk on the front foot, she will follow on the back foot. Asking her is mysterious. I don''t know what she is doing." Ling Yao shrugged and said helplessly.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank suddenly. Yu Yue was unfamiliar with Jiang An and disappeared every weekend. What is she going to do and where will she go?


    Yu Mo''s head and two are big, not only Ye Qianqian has fallen, but even his younger sister has a secret. Usually, he really neglects to care and fails to fulfill his duties as a brother.


    Yu Mo called Gu Ziqing to ask for a day off, and then sat beside the bed, guarding Ye Qianqian.


    Hua Lao carefully removed the steel needle and studied the poison on it, hoping to find an antidote.


    Ling Yao took a deep look at Yu Mo, who said nothing, and stayed by his side, holding his hand tightly, giving him confidence and courage.


    Ye Qianqian was bedridden and didn''t know about the personnel. The other had just woken up and walked to the patio outside the house.


    The sun has already fallen, penetrating the lush foliage overhead, casting light spots one by one.


    A person hurriedly walked into the courtyard and whispered, "I failed!"

 Chapter 248： good intentions

    "I failed!"


    In the courtyard, Haotian bowed his head and stood in front of Lin Futu, blaming himself.


    Lin Futu raised two thick eyebrows and asked, "How could it fail?"


    "Because someone has done something bad..." Haotian was murderous, and he would tell the story in the future.


    It turned out that he was the one who followed and assassinated Yu Mo. He took orders to deal with Yu Mo, and he acted very quickly, starting early in the morning.


    However, the mantis caught the cicada, and the oriole was behind, but Ye Qianqian broke the good thing.


    "Lin Shao, before my steel needle touched Yu Mo, it was sent flying by an invisible force." Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Lin Futu moved in his heart and said, "You mean he can release his inner strength?"


    Haotian was silent for a while, and although he didn''t want to admit the result, he still nodded angrily: "Yes, he can really let out his inner strength."


    A strange color flashed in Lin Futu''s eyes, and he fell silent.


    Haotian said uneasily: "Inner strength must be released in the late stage of Cunjin. Could it be that he has reached the late stage of Cunjin?"


    If it wasn''t for seeing Yu Mo''s internal energy being released, Haotian would not be able to temporarily stop and retreat in a hurry.


    In the later stage of Cun Jin, he is considered a master, but Yu Mo has such a cultivation at a young age, which is really not to be underestimated.


    Lin Futu pondered for a long time before asking, "Then have you been recognized by him?"


    "No!" Haotian said firmly, "He has never seen my face at all."


    "What about the other girl?" Lin Futu asked.


    "This..." Haotian hesitated.


    A cold light flashed in Lin Futu''s eyes, and he said, "She has seen your face, right?"


    Haotian nodded angrily.


    "Then will she recognize you?"


    Haotian nodded, then shook his head quickly, and said, "She can recognize me, but she was shot by my steel needle, and the poison attacked her heart, and Daluo Jinxian couldn''t be saved, so she didn''t have a chance to speak at all."


    "Do you really have such great confidence?" Lin Futu asked.


    Haotian thought for a while, then nodded his head: "I have this confidence."


    "Just in case, you have to check if the girl is dead? In addition, investigate Yu Mo''s reaction and his details. I want to see what his origins are. Jiang An''s pool is not big, but Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is really unexpected." Lin Futu said in a complicated tone.


    He couldn''t help but think of the chaos of the graveyard. It was still an unsolved mystery who took away his ghost.


    Now that a master like Yu Mo has appeared again, which is unexpected to him, but he is still not afraid, because he regards himself very highly and does not really take all this as a threat.


    Haotian was apprehensive, and quickly took the order, saying, "Shao Lin, I''ll go investigate and find out."


    Haotian left, and Lord Buddha appeared out of nowhere.


    He looked angrily, looked at Lin Futu worriedly, and said, "Lin Shao, this Yu Mo can defeat me, and I also suspect that he is a late-stage Cun Jin cultivation base. Now Haotian has witnessed with his own eyes that he can release his inner strength, which proves We can''t let him go even if my suspicions are met. Otherwise, leaving behind such a strong enemy will lead to endless troubles."


    Lin Futu''s eyes narrowed, staring sharply at Lord Buddha, and said, "You can''t wait to take back everything that belongs to you?"


    Lord Buddha was seen through his mind at a glance, and said: "Lin Shao, I am not only for myself, but also for the interests of the Lin family. If we continue to let Jiang An fall into the hands of those people, it will definitely cause huge losses to us. Correct this as soon as possible. Everything, losses can naturally be minimized."


    "You are well-intentioned." Lin Futu smiled.


    The Buddha looked at Lin Futu nervously, but saw his complex expression, and he didn''t know what was in his mind.


    In Ling Yao''s villa, Hua Lao found a secluded corner and called Uncle Jian.


    "Uncle Jian, your eldest lady is injured and poisoned." Hua Lao said in a deep voice.


    With a bang, the other party seemed to have dropped the phone, and there was a harsh sound.


    After a while, Uncle Jian''s voice sounded.


    "Old Hua, how is our eldest lady? Is it serious? Who hurt her?" Uncle Jian asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about it first. She was poisoned deeply, but she saved her life temporarily. You need to find a way to detoxify later, otherwise, the consequences will be serious."


    When Hua Lao talked about the back, Uncle Jian''s breathing became rapid, and it was clearly transmitted from the other end of the phone.


    "The consequences are serious, how serious are they?" Uncle Jian asked nervously.


    "I''m afraid there is a life-threatening worry." Hua Lao was silent for a while, and told the truth.


    "Hua Lao, you are the holy hand of Xinglin, there must be a way, please, don''t give up the eldest miss." Uncle Jian pleaded bitterly.


    "The Ye family will send someone to Jiang''an soon to protect the safety of the eldest lady, and I will learn more about it later." Uncle Jian hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Hua Lao held the phone for a while and then returned to the room.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao sat beside the bed without saying a word, staring at Ye Qianqian, as if they were afraid of missing any of her reactions.


    Seeing Hua Lao coming in, Yu Mo nodded at him and asked, "It''s been several hours, can she wake up?"


    "Of course I can wake up!" Hua Lao said firmly: "We just need to wait quietly."


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao retracted their gazes and landed on Ye Qianqian again.


    Suddenly, her eyelashes moved, like a hallucination, but she was still caught by Yu Mo.


    He hurried up and asked with concern, "Ye Qianqian, are you awake? Wake up!"


    Ye Qianqian really woke up leisurely, stared at Yu Mo with a pair of eyes, and said weakly, "Yu Mo, someone is going to kill you."


    Yu Mo nodded calmly: "I already know, you saved me, remember?"


    Ye Qianqian''s brows filled with pride, and said, "Of course I remember, if it wasn''t for me, your life would definitely be lost."


    After a pause, she asked suspiciously, "Have you caught the murderer?"


    Yu Mo shook his head regretfully and said, "I didn''t catch him, and I didn''t even see his true face. Where can I catch the murderer?"


    "I see the murderer''s face, I can draw it." Ye Qianqian struggled to sit up, but found that his body was very weak, his arms softened, and he fell on the bed again.


    "Don''t move, this matter is not in a hurry, it is the top priority to resolve your poison first." Yu Mo said frankly and in a deep voice.


    "What, haven''t my poison been completely resolved yet?" Ye Qianqian was taken aback. He thought that he would wake up and be safe.


    "Yes, Mr. Hua has tried his best, but he still can''t completely force your poison out." Yu Mo said regretfully.


    "Elder Hua!"


    Hearing the name, Yu Mo''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Hua Lao in disbelief.


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait to say: "Old Hua forced out most of your venom, but there is still a small part left, and the situation is not optimistic."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart was stunned, as if he had fallen into an abyss.

 Chapter 249： strong backing

    Ye Qianqian''s face turned pale, and he asked helplessly, "Then am I going to die?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly shook his head: "No, you will be fine, I will never allow you to be in trouble."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart warmed, and she stared at Yu Mo with piercing eyes, but she was stunned.


    "Cough cough!" Hua Lao interrupted the conversation between the two and said, "Ye Qianqian, don''t worry too much, there is no way out, there will always be a way."


    "When you were just poisoned, it looked very scary. You couldn''t even swallow the pills. Didn''t Yu Mo think of a way to help you swallow the pills?"


    "How did he let me swallow the pill?" Ye Qianqian asked blurted out.


    "Of course he uses his mouth. He is really smart. Mouth to mouth, this is the only way." Hua Lao did not hesitate to praise himself.


    "What, are you talking about mouth to mouth?" Ye Qianqian was startled and asked loudly.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Hua Lao asked ignorantly.


    "..." Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes, she was taken advantage of by Yu Mo, and Elder Hua actually thought it was right, it was simply outrageous.


    She was about to refute, but thought that Yu Mo was trying to save her, not take advantage of her.


    Immediately, the words came to the mouth and swallowed again.


    But she cried out in her heart and silently shouted: "That was my first kiss. It''s gone like this, and this stinky rascal is cheap for nothing."


    Ling Yao''s mind was delicate, and she could see a clue from Ye Qianqian''s demeanor.


    What she was thinking of was not Ye Qianqian''s first kiss, but Yu Mo''s first kiss, and it was gone.


    If I had known this earlier, I would have taken advantage of the darkness a few nights ago, and now Ye Qianqian has taken the lead.


    But as soon as the idea came up, she felt shy in her heart, like a little deer bumping around.


    "Ye Qianqian, let''s find out who attacked you first, and then find him to see if there is an antidote."


    Yu Mo didn''t think so much. Seeing Ye Qianqian wake up, he couldn''t wait to find out what happened.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart froze, but he also restrained his emotions, and said in a serious tone: "Bring a paper and a pen."


    Yu Mo hurriedly offered paper and pen, Ye Qianqian tried to sit up, but his body was too weak to do it.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he immediately supported her shoulders, sat on the head of the bed, and let her lean on him.


    Ling Yao''s avatar knocked over the bottle of five flavors, and she watched all this, but she couldn''t do anything and couldn''t stop it.


    Ye Qianqian hesitated for a while, but leaned on Yu Mo''s shoulder and drew carefully.


    Yu Mo smelled the faint scent of her hair, and stared at the paper attentively. Gradually, he saw a clue, and the face seemed a little familiar.


    But Ye Qianqian hadn''t completely drawn it, and he couldn''t draw a conclusion for a while.


    Ling Yao and Hua Lao both stretched their necks and stared straight at the drawing paper. It has to be said that Ye Qianqian''s painting skills are extraordinary, and with just a few strokes, it is already vivid and vivid on the paper.


    When Ye Qianqian put down the brush, sweat broke out on his body, obviously he had consumed a lot just now.


    With her back against Yu Mo, her sweat soaked her clothes and pressed them tightly against Yu Mo''s chest.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart swayed slightly, and her cheeks flushed.


    Yu Mo''s attention was completely attracted by the drawing paper. He widened his eyes and exclaimed, "It''s him!"


    The others were immediately attracted and asked, "You know him?"


    "Yes, I only saw him yesterday. I didn''t expect it to be him, Haotian." Yu Mo said bitterly with mixed feelings.


    I have to say that Ye Qianqian''s memory is amazing. At the beginning, when he was panicked, he only glanced at it, and then firmly remembered Haotian''s appearance, and now it is fully presented.


    This is not an easy task.


    "Haotian, who is he?" Several people asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, what matters is that he dares to hurt Ye Qianqian." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and silently added in his heart, Haotian was clearly coming for him, and Ye Qianqian was the Chiyu who was affected. .


    "Did you have a holiday with him?" Ling Yao asked with concern.


    "It''s not a festival." Yu Mo recalled the scene in Gu Ziqing''s office. The two only had a little conflict, and Haotian wanted to kill him. He was really ruthless.


    He naturally didn''t know that all this had something to do with the Buddha, and the Buddha was the main reason.


    Hua Lao''s eyes lit up and said, "Since you know this person, go find him, maybe he will have an antidote."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he nodded and said, "It''s not too late, I''ll go find him now. You stay at home and take care of Ye Qianqian."


    Ling Yao warned worriedly: "The other party clearly has bad intentions, you must be careful."


    Yu Mo gave Ling Yao a reassuring look and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect myself, now it is Haotian who should be worried."


    His heart was burning with anger, and he left the house without looking back.


    "President Gu, do you know where Haotian is?"


    After he left the villa, he called Gu Ziqing directly. Yu Mo called her to ask for leave before, without explaining the reason.


    Seeing that he actually asked Haotian at this moment, Gu Ziqing was full of doubts, and said, "Do you have anything to do with him?"


    "I have an account to settle with him." Yu Mo said in a bad tone.


    Gu Ziqing immediately heard the overtones, and hurriedly asked, "What happened between you and him?"


    "President Gu, don''t get involved in this matter, you just need to tell me where he is."


    Yu Mo knew that the Lin family behind Haotian was very powerful, so he didn''t want to drag Gu Ziqing into the water.


    Even though Haotian was backed by the mountains, Yu Mo didn''t flinch at all, because the other party was going to endanger his life, even if it was the King of Heaven, he would never be afraid.


    Gu Ziqing heard the seriousness, and her voice became deeper. She said cautiously, "Yu Mo, don''t act rashly. If there is anything, let''s sit down and talk. Behind Haotian is the Lin family, so don''t take it lightly."


    "I just want to confront him face to face, please tell me where he is, Mr. Gu." Yu Mo said stubbornly.


    "Yu Mo, where are you, I''ll find you." Gu Ziqing couldn''t convince him and decided to see him in person.


    "Since you want to see Haotian so much, I will take you to find him myself."


    "President Gu, it''s my own business, don''t bother you." Yu Mo politely declined, not wanting to implicate Gu Ziqing.


    "What else did you and I say to be troublesome? If you say that again, I''ll be angry. Tell me the address, and I''ll find you." Gu Ziqing''s tone changed, and she said unquestionably.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to tell her the address. Not long after, Gu Ziqing''s car stopped beside him.


    The car door opened, Gu Ziqing beckoned to Yu Mo, after Yu Mo got into the car, Gu Ziqing didn''t say a word, stepped on the accelerator, and whizzed away.


    "I''ll take you to find him, no matter what festival you have, I will be your strong backing." Gu Ziqing said domineeringly.

 Chapter 250： Incompetent bungler

    While driving, Gu Ziqing called Lin Futu.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Ziqing asked in a cold tone.


    Lin Futu did not seem to have expected that Gu Ziqing would take the initiative to call.


    "Ziqing, I was about to make an appointment with you, but I didn''t expect you to call. I really have a good heart." Lin Futu said.


    "Where is your subordinate Haotian? I have something to do with him." Gu Ziqing ignored his greeting and asked directly.


    She didn''t know about Haotian''s assassination of Yu Mo, otherwise, she would not be like this.


    Her anger had probably already erupted.


    Lin Futu paused for a while, and asked suspiciously, "What''s your business with him?"


    "Don''t worry, I have something to do with him anyway." Gu Ziqing said persistently.


    Lin Futu''s mind turned abruptly, and he said subtly, "It''s really unfortunate that you''re here, he''s going to work, and he''s not in Jiang''an."


    "He was there yesterday, so why is he not here today, is there such a coincidence?" Gu Ziqing asked instead, not being fooled.


    "Hehe, there are many coincidences in this world, and this one is not bad." Lin Futu said lightly.


    Gu Ziqing''s fist seemed to hit cotton.


    She had no choice but to say, "Where can I find him?"


    "I don''t know about that. What he''s doing is a private matter, so I can''t interfere."


    lie!


    Gu Ziqing has no brains, so he can conclude this.


    "Ziqing, if you have anything, the two of us can talk, and I will find a way for you." Lin Futu said diligently.


    Although Gu Ziqing didn''t want to see him, he still agreed: "Okay, I''ll go see you."


    Lin Futu reported the address, Gu Ziqing hung up the phone, and Yu Mo looked at each other, and both could see each other''s thoughts.


    "He''s lying."


    Yu Mo said sharply.


    Although he had only met Lin Futu once, he could make an accurate judgment.


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly, she was of course aware of this, and said, "Don''t be deceived by Lin Futu''s appearance. Although he is young, he is not inferior to other old foxes in terms of scheming."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze. Gu Ziqing''s evaluation of Lin Futu shows that this person is not simple.


    "Yu Mo, what is your business with Haotian?" Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but ask.


    Yu Mo was silent for a while, but decided to tell the truth: "This morning, Haotian followed and assassinated me."


    Noisy!


    The sound of tires rubbing against the ground sounded abruptly because Gu Ziqing stepped on the brakes.


    She hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road, stared at Yu Mo intently, and asked anxiously, "What, you said Haotian followed and assassinated you?"


    Seeing Yu Mo nodding, Gu Ziqing couldn''t wait to look back and forth on Yu Mo, and asked, "Then did you get hurt?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that Ye Qianqian was shot by Haotian in order to save me, and is still lying in bed."


    "Ye Qianqian!" Gu Ziqing exclaimed again.


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise and asked, "Do you know her?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "I have seen it."


    Yu Mo had already determined that Ye Qianqian was extraordinary, and after thinking a little, he was not surprised that the two knew each other.


    "How is she?"


    "It''s okay for the time being, but the remaining poison is not clear, and my life is still in danger. Therefore, I must find Haotian and ask him to hand over the antidote."


    Gu Ziqing said sternly: "I must ask him to hand over the antidote."


    "exactly."


    "Not only that, but also to find out why he wants to kill you." Gu Ziqing added.


    Yu Mo nodded: "I also want to find out."


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of the courtyard, and Lin Futu was already standing at the door.


    Seeing Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo get out of the car together, a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    Ever since he received Gu Ziqing''s call, Lin Futu was full of doubts.


    Gu Ziqing and Haotian didn''t meet at all, but they came straight to him. Lin Futu couldn''t figure out her intention for a while.


    "Ziqing, if you have something to do, I''ll just go find you, why come all the way here in person." Lin Futu said politely.


    Gu Ziqing said coldly, "I''m afraid that you will kill me if you go to me."


    Lin Futu looked embarrassed, smiled without showing any trace, glanced at Yu Mo inadvertently, and said, "Ziqing, you are joking, how could I harm you."


    "You don''t harm me, why is Yu Mo being followed and killed by Haotian?" Gu Ziqing asked angrily.


    "Tracking and killing?" Lin Futu was taken aback, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and said, "Haotian is chasing and killing Yu Mo? Impossible, how could Haotian do such a thing."


    At the same time, his heart skipped a beat, and the problem he was worried about appeared.


    Haotian has already been exposed, and he still wants to clean up the mess and stop the girl''s mouth.


    Incompetent bungler!


    Gu Ziqing sneered and said, "Yu Mo is my friend, Haotian chasing him is equivalent to chasing me."


    Lin Futu did not expect that Gu Ziqing attached so much importance to Yu Mo, so he glanced at him in surprise and said, "Then I don''t know, maybe the two of them are having a holiday."


    "Holiday?" Gu Ziqing did not expect Lin Futu to make this excuse.


    Yu Mo stepped forward and said, "Then I''m just going to confront him and ask him what is going on between me and him."


    "Then go find him."


    "He''s your subordinate, I can''t find him, of course I''ll come to you." Yu Mo said coldly.


    "Injustice is wrong, and debt is owned by the owner. You don''t go to the rightful owner, but you come to me. This is just a matter of begging for fish." Lin Futu smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Ziqing did not expect Lin Futu to be so protective of Haotian, and said, "Lin Shao, let me ask you, where is Haotian?"


    Lin Futu said lightly, "I don''t know."


    Two pairs of eyes flickered, staring straight at Lin Futu.


    However, Lin Futu''s face was as usual, the ancient well was unwavering, like an old monk who had entered meditation.


    The scene was at a stalemate.


    Haotian had no idea that Yu Mo had come to the door, and he was trying to wipe his **** for his behavior.


    He sneaked into Ling Yao''s villa quietly, and when he saw Ling Yao walking out of a room, he hurriedly rushed to the door, only to find that Ye Qianqian was the only one in the room.


    Target!


    Haotian secretly rejoiced in his heart, he didn''t expect to find the target so easily, only to see her lying on the bed, squinting her eyes.


    A cold light flashed in his hand, a dagger was added, and he silently approached Ye Qianqian.


    Whoosh!


    The dagger pierced Ye Qianqian''s heart.


    At the critical moment, Ye Qianqian suddenly opened his eyes and shouted tenderly, "It''s you!"


    As soon as the little hand was raised, it grabbed Haotian''s wrist. Haotian was caught off guard and panicked.


    The other party was shot by his poison, shouldn''t he be unconscious and his life is hanging by a thread?


    How could you still have the strength to stop him?


    But obviously Ye Qianqian''s strength is not great, Haotian also realized this, and his fierceness was revealed, and he shouted: "Go to hell!"


    The big hand struggled to break free from Ye Qianqian, and with a violent force, the dagger stabbed Ye Qianqian''s heart.

 Chapter 251： Tangmen visitors

    Ye Qianqian watched helplessly as the dagger expanded in her pupils and stabbed at her heart, but she couldn''t do anything.


    She was already very weak, so how could she be Haotian''s opponent.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a broken drink sounded, and Hua Lao appeared at the door.


    He heard Ye Qianqian''s cry and hurried over, but he didn''t expect to see this scene, and he was really shocked and angry.


    call!


    He slapped Haotian''s vest with his palm, and this palm surged like a roaring beast.


    Haotian''s pores were wide open, and his body was stretched into a straight long bow.


    Whoosh!


    He pointed his toes and bounced off the spot, dodging Hua Lao''s palm.


    Naturally, his dagger attack failed, and Ye Qianqian was safe.


    Hua Lao frowned and stared at Haotian, his face was blue, and asked, "Who are you?"


    This person almost killed Ye Qianqian right under his nose. If he really let the other party succeed, how would he deal with Yu Mo and the Ye family.


    The clay figurine also has three points of anger.


    Hua Lao is even more so. He is good at curing diseases and saving people, but this person kills people. Isn''t it against him?


    "He''s the murderer!" Ye Qianqian said weakly, pointing at Haotian with lingering fears.


    Hua Lao suddenly realized, and his anger was even more intense. This person turned out to be the murderer who cast the steel needle. No wonder he chased the house to kill.


    Yu Mo went out to look for him, but he didn''t expect that he would come to the door first.


    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving." Hua Lao put on a stance and didn''t give Haotian any chance to escape.


    Haotian showed contempt and said, "You want to stop me too? I killed you together."


    Hua Lao rushed to the crown and said: "No one can make this old man so angry for so many years. You are the first to speak madly, and see how you kill me."


    Hua Lao rushed out first, with his five fingers like tiger claws, he grabbed Haotian with a swish.


    Haotian held a dagger, and with a flick of his wrist, streaks of cold light intertwined into splendid flowers and flew towards Hua Lao.


    Hua Lao''s body is like an ape, his back is slightly curved, and his toes are a little bit, like a flexible ape, soaring into the air, dodging Haotian''s attack.


    Then, Hua Lao swooped down from the air, like a tiger descending the mountain. At this moment, he really turned into a tiger, and even roared from his mouth.


    call!


    He grabbed it with a big hand, stabbed it, and scratched out a few bloodstains on Haotian''s back.


    Haotian was in pain, and hurriedly dodged, seeing Hua Lao landing, another white crane spread its wings, fingers close together, like a bird''s beak.


    "Your kung fu is a bit weird." Haotian had to admit.


    Hua Lao laughed smugly, this is a five animal show passed down by his family, of course it is very powerful.


    Wuqinxi includes tiger, deer, bear, ape and bird.


    Hua Lao won the essence of Wuqinxi, not only in appearance but in spirit.


    "My kung fu is to deal with young people like you." Hua Lao suddenly flew up, and the five fingers of the bird''s beak poked at Haotian.


    Haotian''s dagger slashed in front of him, pulling out a cold light, trying to force Old Hua back.


    Hua Lao saw that he was about to touch the cold light, and his muscles and bones made a crackling sound.


    In an instant, he seemed to grow a little taller, and even his arms were much thicker, with blue veins showing.


    The Bear Show of the Five Animal Shows!


    Roar!


    He roared, like a black bear roaring in the forest, majestic, rampant, and even rushed directly from the cold light, snatching the dagger.


    Haotian hurriedly backed away and almost got hit again, but he was also very fast, and with a swoosh, a steel needle flew out from between his fingers, unexpectedly.


    Hua Lao knew that the other party was good at using hidden weapons, and he was always on guard.


    So, when the steel needle shot out, he found the clue.


    He didn''t dare to resist, and hurriedly dodged, the steel needle almost brushed him and flew past.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, and if he slowed down a little longer, he would be punished by the other party.


    Seeing that the attack failed, Haotian was disappointed, but he had already achieved part of his purpose.


    The way for him to escape is open.


    He jumped out of the window with a swish like a nimble monkey.


    "stop!"


    Hua Lao shouted and glanced at Ye Qianqian, but he chased after him regardless.


    Hua Lao jumped off the window sill and chased after him.


    Suddenly, a roar came from overhead, and Hua Lao and Haotian looked up at the same time.


    A helicopter flew from a distance.


    In a blink of an eye, the helicopter flew over the villa area and landed straight to the ground.


    Hua Lao''s eyes lit up, as if he had guessed something.


    Haotian''s eyes narrowed into slits, and a cold light suddenly appeared.


    He also saw a clue, like a bereaved dog, rushing out of the villa area quickly.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sound of breaking the air, the helicopter had not yet landed, and a person jumped directly from the helicopter.


    This turned out to be a woman, sassy and heroic, majestic, like a fairy descending to earth.


    Haotian just glanced out of the corner of his eye, but did not dare to stop and look.


    He just looks forward to leaving this hellish place as soon as possible.


    This place is far more complicated and dangerous than he imagined.


    However, his wishful thinking did not start, and the man in mid-air landed directly in front of him, blocking his way.


    This person is in his thirties, with short hair that matches his ears, and there is a sassy look in his dignity, and his eyebrows are actually somewhat similar to Ye Qianqian.


    Haotian''s pupils shrank, he shouted, and a cold light flew out of his hand.


    "Be careful with hidden weapons!" Elder Hua hurriedly reminded loudly.


    "Hidden weapon?" She raised a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "You dare to use hidden weapon in front of me, Banmen will get an axe!"


    I saw her arm raised, and a cold light flew out.


    Ding!


    A crisp and subtle voice sounded, and Haotian''s steel needle was hit and broke in two.


    However, the cold light was still unabated, and it went straight to Haotian''s eyebrows.


    Empress Haotiancang withdrew, and with a big hand, a cold light burst from his hand, and more than ten steel needles shot out at once.


    These steel needles did not block the cold light, and the steel needles broke when touched.


    However, several steel needles still shot at her.


    She smiled faintly and shot like lightning, leaving only a shadow of her hand, and those steel needles were gone.


    When she opened her palm, several steel needles were all in her palm.


    Haotian was stunned, unable to retreat, and watched helplessly as the cold light hit his shoulder.


    Fortunately, several of his steel needles hit this cold light and changed its trajectory, otherwise, it would have hit his forehead.


    Immediately, Haotian seemed to have been hit by a tremendous force, and sat on the ground, unable to get up again.


    He was numb, unable to move a finger.


    "What poison is this?"


    He is also a person who is good at using poison, but he has never seen such a poisonous person, looking at each other blankly.


    He finally knew that he had hit an iron plate. In this world, he could use hidden weapons so ingeniously, completely overwhelm him, and also have such a poisonous person, and he could only come from one place.


    "Are you from the Tang Sect?" Haotian was shocked and frightened, his two eyes almost popped out of their sockets, staring intently at the sassy heroic figure.

 Chapter 252： Tang Dieyi

    Tangmen is a mysterious sect in the rivers and lakes. It is good at using poison and even better at using hidden weapons.


    Haotian, these are all leftovers from Tangmen''s play, so he was frightened like a sieve after guessing that the other party was from Tangmen, trembling non-stop.


    However, the other party snorted coldly, ignored him at all, and walked straight towards Hua Lao.


    "Hua Lao!" She nodded and greeted Hua Lao.


    "Mrs. Ye, you actually came." Elder Hua obviously knew the other party.


    Mrs. Ye, the mother of Ye Qianqian, whose real name is Tang Dieyi, was a teacher from Tang Sect.


    Tang Dieyi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "My little girl almost lost her life at the hands of others, how could I not come. I want to see who it is, eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts, dare to treat me Daughter starts."


    Tang Dieyi said the last sentence, his eyes deliberately swept to Haotian.


    Haotian''s heart trembled, looked at her in disbelief, and said, "You are Tang Dieyi!"


    Mrs. Ye said, and she was a member of the Tang Sect. If Haotian couldn''t guess her identity again, he would have lived in vain for so many years.


    Tang Dieyi said jokingly: "You still know me, it''s interesting and interesting."


    After a pause, she walked straight to the villa, ignoring Haotian, not afraid of him escaping.


    Because he is now a piece of wood, unable to move, unable to do anything, even if he wants to die.


    Tang Dieyi cares about her daughter and can''t wait to see her.


    However, Lao Hua did not let Haotian go, holding him in one hand and hurriedly entered the villa.


    "Daughter, I''m here to see you." Tang Dieyi shouted loudly as soon as she entered the door.


    Ling Yao hurriedly stuck her head out of Yu Mo''s room, looked at Tang Dieyi in surprise, and said, "Auntie, Qianqian is here."


    She heard the sound of fighting just now and couldn''t help at all. When she rushed to the room, Mr. Hua just jumped out of the window and chased out.


    Then, she stayed by Ye Qianqian''s side all the time.


    "Yo, what a handsome girl." Tang Dieyi glanced at Ling Yao and praised: "If you grow up with this feminine look, it will be worth it, my girl can''t compare."


    "Mom, did you say that about your daughter?" Seeing Tang Dieyi walking to the door, Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes. Although she was weak, she couldn''t help but said resentfully.


    "Oh, my daughter, I finally see you." Tang Dieyi walked to the bed in three steps and two steps. Seeing her daughter''s pale cheeks, she could no longer hide the feelings in her heart.


    She didn''t rush to ask about her condition, but directly grabbed Ye Qianqian''s wrist.


    "Can you do it? Elder Hua is helpless." Ye Qianqian said.


    "Dare to doubt your mother." Tang Dieyi was indignant, but his face gradually sank.


    Seeing her appearance, Ye Qianqian''s heart also sank.


    She knows very well that her mother, who seems to be hot and hot, is actually rough on the outside and subtle on the inside, and she is very capable.


    Even she was frowning, which showed that the poison was really tricky.


    After a while, Tang Dieyi loosened his fingers and said, "Whoever kills a thousand knives dares to do this to my daughter, I will kill him alive."


    Ye Qianqian smiled bitterly: "As I said, there is nothing that Hua Lao can do, so you are helpless."


    "Hmph, I just can''t do it for the time being, but I will definitely think of a way." Tang Dieyi retorted.


    Ye Qianqian simply closed her eyes, as if she didn''t believe her mother.


    Tang Dieyi''s mouth twitched and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Auntie, Qianqian is very weak, let me tell you." Ling Yao said proactively.


    Tang Dieyi touched Ling Yao''s hair and said, "You''re so good, you''re a girl from the Ling family, you''re really watery."


    Ling Yao lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "Qianqian is also very beautiful."


    "Qianqian, this girl is with me. She is not feminine. What''s the use of being pretty, be careful that you can''t even find her husband''s family." Tang Dieyi said.


    Ye Qianqian opened his eyes angrily and said, "My mother, do you curse your daughter like this? I have countless fans, so how could I not find my husband''s family."


    "What''s the use of those fans? You can''t be a husband." Tang Dieyi pouted, disapproving.


    Ye Qianqian clenched her fists, if she was safe, she would probably jump up straight.


    Ling Yao looked at the mother and daughter embarrassedly, and quickly changed the subject, saying, "Auntie, Qianqian was accidentally injured. The murderer didn''t come for her, but for Yu Mo..."


    She is eloquent, and she will tell the story of the future.


    Tang Dieyi listened without saying a word, and said, "It turned out to be accidentally injured. Who is that Yu Mo? Where is he? I want to see him, but my daughter has suffered such a big crime."


    Ling Yao was deeply afraid that Tang Dieyi would blame Yu Mo, and hurriedly defended him: "Auntie, although Yu Mo is responsible, the main responsibility is not on him, but on the murderer. Besides, Yu Mo also used it to save Qianqian. Many ways, even mouth to mouth..."


    She just said this, her heart is sour, and she can''t talk anymore.


    Tang Dieyi listened attentively, but stopped abruptly. She widened her eyes and asked, "What do you do with your mouth?"


    "No...nothing." Ling Yao''s eyes were flustered and she avoided talking.


    Ye Qianqian closed his eyes, a red glow appeared on his face, how could Ling Yao talk about this.


    Tang Dieyi looked left, took a look, and finally got a clue from the reaction of the two.


    She suddenly realized and shouted, "That Yu Mo kissed my daughter, right?"


    "That''s not a kiss, it''s to save Qianqian." Ling Yao defended.


    "Fart!" Tang Dieyi sneered, "mouth to mouth, what''s that called kiss?"


    Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian were speechless, Ye Qianqian could not wait to find a crack in the ground to burrow into.


    "Oh, it''s a big loss, my daughter''s first kiss is gone, and that kid is cheap. Where is Yu Mo, I want to see him, I want to settle the account with him." Tang Dieyi shouted.


    Ling Yao regretted so much, how could she say these words without saying anything.


    This is how to do ah?


    Tang Dieyi held Ye Qianqian''s hand and said, "Qianqian, don''t be sad, I will definitely seek justice for you, let that kid take responsibility, and be responsible to the end."


    "I don''t need anyone to be responsible." Ye Qianqian retorted angrily.


    However, Tang Dieyi turned a deaf ear and asked Lingyao, "Where''s Yu Mo? Where is he?"


    Ling Yao hesitantly said, "He went to find the murderer."


    "Isn''t the murderer outside?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "The murderer just came, Yu Mo doesn''t know." Ye Qianqian excused Yu Mo.


    Tang Dieyi suddenly realized and said: "So that''s the case, then I''m not in a hurry to find Yu Mo. I''ll interrogate the murderer first. Although he didn''t come for my daughter, I have to figure out the ins and outs."


    Ye Qianqian''s expression became tense, and he hurriedly said, "You must ask why he wanted to kill Yu Mo."


    "Yo, so concerned about that kid, who is he, does he have three heads and six arms?" Tang Dieyi joked.


    Ye Qianqian looked embarrassed, took a peek at Ling Yao, found that her face was very ugly, and hurriedly said, "Why don''t you go to interrogate the murderer and say so much."


    Tang Dieyi said angrily, "I''m telling the truth."


    After all, she was already downstairs.

 Chapter 253： die without speaking

    Haotian looked at Tang Dieyi in horror, and Tang Dieyi frowned at Haotian.


    Haotian finally couldn''t bear the pressure of her eyes and pleaded, "Mrs. Ye, I didn''t know she was your daughter, otherwise, I would never hurt her."


    "But you have already been hurt." Tang Dieyi said lightly.


    "It was an accident. I didn''t mean to target her."


    "Then let''s talk about the Yu Mo you want to target." Tang Dieyi turned around and led to Yu Mo, "Why did you kill him?"


    "This..." Haotian hesitated, unwilling to say more.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Yu Mo isn''t from the Ye family, right?"


    "Hehe, if you''re not from the Ye family, can you do whatever you want?" Tang Dieyi asked back, "Although he was not from the Ye family before, but now he is related to the Ye family."


    "Why?" Haotian asked in confusion.


    "Because he took my daughter''s first kiss, do you think it has anything to do with it?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    Haotian was stunned for a moment and determined that Tang Dieyi was not joking. For a while, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    This reason seems so unreasonable.


    "So obediently confess, otherwise, I have dozens of ways for you to confess." Tang Dieyi vowed.


    Haotian shuddered and said, "I wouldn''t say it if I died."


    "You want to die, how can there be such a good thing." Tang Dieyi smiled, but Haotian was horrified.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Haotian stared at Tang Dieyi in horror, Tang Dieyi flicked his fingers, and a cold light flew into Haotian''s body.


    Immediately, Haotian was able to move, but his whole body seemed to be bitten by ten thousand insects.


    However, they said that Yu Mo and Lin Futu were confronting each other, and Lin Futu was bitten to death and refused to let go, making Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing helpless.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s phone rang, breaking the scene.


    "Yu Mo, the murderer has been found." Ling Yao''s voice came out.


    "Have the murderer been found?" Yu Mo was taken aback. As soon as his voice fell, Gu Ziqing and Lin Futu both turned their heads and stared at him burningly.


    "Yes, he came to assassinate Qianqian and was caught by us." Ling Yao said with lingering fears.


    Yu Mo was furious, Haotian didn''t give up, and even wanted to kill Ye Qianqian, he was really mad.


    "wait me back."


    Yu Mo hung up the phone, and Gu Ziqing hurriedly asked, "Have you caught the murderer?"


    Yu Mo nodded and said to Lin Futu: "No need to bother you, we have caught Haotian, I believe he will reveal the truth, who is the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Lin Futu''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he said calmly, "Then wish you good luck."


    "I wish you good luck too." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    He saw the provocation in Lin Futu''s eyes, as if he believed that Haotian would not tell the truth.


    The two turned their heads and left, Lin Futu''s eyes gradually darkened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, which made people shudder.


    "Lin Shao, what should I do now?" Lord Buddha quietly appeared beside Lin Futu and asked worriedly.


    He was hiding in the dark just now, looking at Yu Mo with gritted teeth.


    But without Lin Futu''s instructions, he didn''t dare to come out at all.


    He didn''t understand why Yu Mo had come to the door on his own initiative, why he had to let Yu Mo leave.


    Of course, Lord Buddha did not know that Lin Futu was determined to win against Gu Ziqing, and did not dare to fight in front of beautiful women, which would damage his image.


    Lin Futu turned his head, glanced at Lord Buddha lightly, and asked, "Do you think Haotian will confess to me?"


    "This... Of course not." Lord Buddha hurriedly denied it and said hesitantly, "It''s just that Yu Mo is not easy. I''m afraid he has some means to get Haotian to speak."


    "Hehe, you overestimate him." Lin Futu said disdainfully.


    The Buddha was very worried, and his own matter had not been resolved, so he took Haotian in again.


    "What kind of magic does Yu Mo have, why is it so difficult?" Lord Buddha was helpless for a while.


    When Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stepped into the villa, they heard a heart-piercing scream.


    The two were shocked and subconsciously accelerated their pace.


    In the hall, Haotian kept rolling and shouting, but he died without confessing.


    At first, Tang Dieyi still had patience and confidence, but gradually, her patience and confidence were all worn away.


    This Haotian is like a stone in the toilet, smelly and hard.


    When Hua Lao saw this scene, he was helpless. Although he was good at curing diseases and saving people, he was not good at prying open the mouths of others.


    "Mrs. Ye, if there is no way, wait for Yu Mo to come back. He may have a solution." Hua Lao advised.


    Tang Dieyi raised his head and said suspiciously, "I can''t do it, what can he do?"


    Hua Lao said embarrassingly: "He has many ideas, maybe he really has a solution."


    Tang Dieyi looked suspicious and obviously didn''t believe it. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed and she saw two people pushing the door and entering.


    "Hey, who are these two?" Tang Dieyi muttered.


    Hua Lao hurried up to meet him and said in surprise, "Yu Mo, you''re finally back."


    "Yes, Ling Yao called to say that the murderer was caught, and we rushed back." Yu Mo''s eyes fell on Haotian, his pupils shrank, and he strode over.


    Haotian looked at Yu Mo, screaming in agony, and his eyes showed a stern look.


    He didn''t expect that he would be completely defeated, which was a task that he thought was easy.


    "Could it be that you are Yu Mo?" Tang Dieyi looked at Yu Mo up and down and asked.


    Yu Mo''s attention was attracted, only to realize that there was one more person in the villa.


    "I''m Yu Mo, who are you?"


    Tang Dieyi said with a tut, "I thought he had three heads and six arms. It seemed too ordinary and not handsome enough."


    Uh?


    Yu Mo had a black line, and he didn''t do anything, how could he get such an evaluation?


    Who is this person?


    Hua Lao hurriedly introduced: "Yu Mo, this is Ye Qianqian''s mother Tang Dieyi."


    "Tang Dieyi!" Before Yu Mo could react, Gu Ziqing exclaimed first and looked at her in disbelief.


    Tang Dieyi''s name, she is like thunder, even in Shu Capital, she is famous, and she is not inferior to his husband.


    It''s just that she is too mysterious, and usually hardly shows her face. Most people only hear her name and never see her.


    The same is true of Gu Ziqing, who has been famous for a long time, and only saw Tang Dieyi himself today.


    Tang Dieyi glanced at Gu Ziqing, unable to hide the surprise in her eyes, and praised: "What a beautiful woman."


    Hearing this, Gu Ziqing felt embarrassed and said humbly, "Mrs. Ye has won the prize."


    "Who are you? How do you know me?" Tang Dieyi lives in a secluded place, but this person knows her, so she is definitely not a generalist.


    "Mrs. Ye, my name is Gu Ziqing." Gu Ziqing introduced himself.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Gu Haoran''s daughter." Tang Dieyi suddenly realized.


    "Mrs. Ye is honored to hear my name." Gu Ziqing said.


    "Gu Haoran really gave birth to a good daughter." Tang Dieyi praised, "She doesn''t look like my daughter, she doesn''t have any feminine taste. If Qianqian is like you, I don''t have to worry about her."


    Where did she lose her head? It was clearly full of blue silk.


    Yu Mo was speechless for a while, why did he feel that Ye Qianqian''s mother was so out of tune.

 Chapter 254： the truth

    Tang Dieyi''s attention didn''t stay on Gu Ziqing for too long, and immediately turned to Yu Mo, staring straight at him, as if to see him through.


    Yu Mo was restless and said, "Auntie, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Of course I''ll take a closer look. You stole my daughter''s first kiss." Tang Dieyi said.


    First kiss?


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but look sideways, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Auntie, I''m here to save people..." Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing, and quickly defended.


    "Then you said you kissed my daughter?" Tang Dieyi asked aggressively.


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated.


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes lit up, and she said as if she was chasing after her victory, "Is there nothing to say now? Men have to be brave, what kind of men are mother-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Yu Mo was helpless and asked, "What do you want to do, auntie?"


    "I said what to do, hehe." Tang Dieyi laughed strangely, like a big bad wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s embarrassment, Tang Dieyi''s smile narrowed and she said, "Let''s record this account first, let''s figure out his problem first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Dieyi pointed at Haotian.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, walked towards Haotian, and said, "Haotian, you wouldn''t have thought of this day, I have nothing to do with you, why did you kill me?"


    Haotian snorted coldly and said, "You know what you did to get killed."


    "I really don''t know what I did, why don''t you tell me." Yu Mo said.


    Haotian laughed and said, "You still want to lie to me, you are still a little tender."


    Yu Mo was seen through the attempt, but he didn''t get angry and said, "Are you determined not to say anything?"


    Haotian smiled, with a look of contempt on his face, and said, "I won''t say it, what can you do to me."


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know that I have nothing to do with Lin Futu."


    Yu Mo was not sure at first, but after seeing Lin Futu''s attitude, he had this kind of thought.


    Haotian''s face sank, and he said, "Don''t throw dirty water on Lin Shao."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Do you still need me to splash it? That''s the truth."


    "With your few words, you also want to throw dirty water on Lin Shao, you are not qualified." Haotian scoffed.


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes widened in surprise, and said, "Are you from Lin Futu?"


    A flash of panic flashed in Haotian''s eyes, and he hurriedly defended: "My actions have nothing to do with Lin Shao."


    Tang Dieyi obviously didn''t believe it. She looked at Yu Mo and asked, "What kind of festival did you have with Lin Futu? You actually asked him to mobilize the crowd and send someone to kill you."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes innocently. He and Lin Futu had nothing to do with each other.


    Could it be that just because of the turmoil in the office, Lin Futu will kill him?


    That is too overbearing and cruel.


    Yu Mo was suspicious, walked up to Haotian and said, "What is the festival between me and Lin Futu, he will tell me later."


    Tang Dieyi shook his head in disappointment: "He can''t speak, I can''t help it."


    "Not necessarily." Yu Mo smiled lightly, confident.


    Tang Dieyi questioned: "I can''t help it, what can you do?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer her, but patted Haotian''s shoulder lightly with his palm, and asked, "Why are you here to kill me?"


    Everyone else shook their heads, how could Fa Haotian answer such an understated question.


    However, the next scene surprised them, and the eyeballs almost popped out.


    After Haotian was slightly startled, he said like a bean in the bamboo tube: "Because you offended the Buddha, and the Buddha pleaded with Lin Shao, Lin Shao will naturally take action. You have affected the interests of the Lin family in Jiang''an."


    This is the effect of the sincerity mantra. Others did not expect him to have the sincerity mantra. It is not difficult for people to reveal the truth.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he seemed to realize something; Tang Dieyi was at a loss, who was the Buddha?


    "What interests does the Lin family have in Jiang An?" Yu Mo pursued after the victory and asked.


    "The Lord Buddha is a member of the Lin family and represents the will of the Lin family." Haotianshi said in shock.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was startled, the backer behind the Buddha turned out to be the Lin family!


    No wonder Lord Buddha can stand for Jiang An for so many years without falling. It turns out that there is such a big family to help.


    Tang Dieyi was not surprised and said, "I have heard about this for a long time. Not only Jiang An, but even the entire province''s underground forces are under the control of the Lin family. Anyone who dares to challenge this will become the enemy of the Lin family. ."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, but Hua Lao and Gu Ziqing were confused and didn''t understand what this had to do with Yu Mo.


    Tang Dieyi looked at Yu Mo meaningfully and said, "So, you threaten the interests of the Lin family in Jiang''an''s underground world?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, it was true, he drove away the Buddha himself, and Jiang An was no longer under the control of the Lin family, which naturally threatened the interests of the Lin family.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s silence, Tang Dieyi understood that this was a default.


    Immediately, her eyes widened and she asked, "What ability do you have to be able to do this?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and didn''t answer Tang Dieyi, but continued to ask Haotian, "Where is the antidote for your steel needle?"


    This is about Ye Qianqian''s life, so it is natural to find out.


    Haotian said blankly: "My steel needle has no antidote. When I prepared the poison, I was thinking of killing the enemy, and I didn''t think about the antidote at all."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, and the others were also taken aback. Haotian really had a vicious mind, and he only wanted to kill people.


    Tang Dieyi''s attention was also attracted, her face was as cold as frost, and she asked, "Then my daughter can''t be saved?"


    "Yes, if you get hit with my steel needle, you will definitely die." Haotian said confidently.


    Tang Dieyi was furious and said, "Dare to hurt my daughter, I will kill you first."


    Whoosh!


    A cold light hit Haotian''s chest, blood splashed, and Haotian fell to the sky.


    Just at this moment, the effect of the True Heart Mantra disappeared, and Haotian screamed in agony.


    "Don''t kill me, why are you killing me?"


    Tang Dieyi said indignantly: "You have already admitted everything, there is no antidote, how could I let you go."


    Tang Dieyi walked towards Haotian with bang dong dong, murderous.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mo hurriedly stopped.


    Although he hated Haotian to death, this was Ling Yao''s home. If he killed people here, wouldn''t it have a huge impact on Ling Yao.


    Tang Dieyi frowned at Yu Mo and asked, "You want to save him?"


    "No, how could I save this kind of person, but I can''t let his dirty blood contaminate this villa." Yu Mo argued.


    Tang Dieyi took a deep look at him and said, "It makes sense, then I''ll pull him out and kill him, and let him taste what it''s like to be slaughtered."


    "Hey, what are you doing? If you kill me, you won''t want to know the truth." Haotian roared in a panic, afraid of being killed by Tang Dieyi.


    Yu Mo laughed jokingly: "You have already told the truth, it is worthless."


    "What? Impossible, how could I say..." Haotian''s voice stopped abruptly, the memory of just now appeared in his mind, and he really told everything.


    "Impossible, that''s not what I said, it''s impossible!" Haotian was shocked and denied it.

 Chapter 255： traitor

    Haotian''s abnormal behavior surprised others, especially Tang Dieyi, who had never seen such a strange thing before.


    She looked at Haotian on the left and Yu Mo on the right, as if she wanted to see a clue.


    However, Yu Mo hurried upstairs and said, "The most urgent task is to save Ye Qianqian."


    With three steps and two steps, his figure disappeared from the door of the room.


    Tang Dieyi woke up like a dream and said, "Elder Hua, look at him first, don''t let him escape."


    "Mrs. Ye, don''t worry, he can''t escape." Hua Lao nodded seriously.


    Tang Dieyi also hurried upstairs, leaving only Gu Ziqing standing there blankly.


    She thought silently in her heart for a while, then walked to the side and called Lin Futu.


    "Lin Shao, I have something to talk to you in person."


    Gu Ziqing''s tone was indifferent, and there was a sense of isolation that rejected people thousands of miles away.


    Lin Futu didn''t care, as always, enthusiastically, he said, "Then let''s make an appointment for dinner."


    "You decide the place." Gu Ziqing did not object.


    "Okay!" Lin Futu''s tone was filled with joy, and he hurriedly called out the name of a restaurant.


    After rejecting Lin Futu''s request to pick her up by car, Gu Ziqing hung up the phone.


    She glanced upstairs and walked out without saying a word.


    "Aren''t you going to wait for Yu Mo?" Hua Lao shouted.


    "Elder Hua, tell Yu Mo, I''ll go back when I go." Gu Ziqing nodded to Elder Hua and said respectfully.


    She subconsciously attributed most of this to herself.


    If it weren''t for her, there would be no conflict between Yu Mo and Lin Futu. Even if there was a matter of the Buddha, Lin Futu might not be so mobilized to drive the crowd and kill them all.


    So, she felt obligated to solve all these problems.


    Moments later, Maserati stopped in front of an upscale restaurant.


    When Gu Ziqing walked in, the clerk hurriedly greeted him, but there was only one customer in the entire restaurant: Lin Fu Tu.


    The other guests had already been driven away by his domineering, and this restaurant could not accommodate others.


    After Gu Ziqing sat down, he looked around and said meaningfully, "You really worked hard."


    Lin Futu smiled lightly and said, "There are other people who will disturb our chat, so I cleared them all out."


    Gu Ziqing snorted coldly, "Domineering!"


    "Haha, I take this as a compliment." Lin Futu laughed.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t want to beat around the bush, and said straight to the point, "Haotian has confessed."


    After she finished speaking, she stared at Lin Futu burningly, as if she could see a clue from his face.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Futu''s expression was as usual, and there was no abnormal reaction at all.


    This is just the surface, Lin Futu has already made waves in his heart.


    He didn''t know if it was Gu Ziqing cheating him or if it was true.


    "Aren''t you curious about what Haotian said?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Lin Futu smiled lightly and said, "If you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me. If you don''t tell me, it''s useless for me to ask."


    "You can hold your breath."


    Gu Ziqing teased.


    She never imagined that the Lin family controlled Jiang An''s underground world, and Lin Futu was so ruthless that he directly killed Yu Mo.


    Of course, she was also surprised by Yu Mo''s behavior. He quietly stirred Jiang An''s underground world.


    "Why don''t we eat first." Lin Futu suggested, as if he really wasn''t interested in Haotian''s affairs.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t want to eat with such a person, and said, "I have no appetite."


    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Futu snapped his fingers, and the waiter immediately brought the meal.


    Lin Futu ate leisurely and leisurely alone, that air of calm air was not something ordinary people could have.


    Gu Ziqing also had to admire his composure, and said straight to the point: "Haotian pointed out that you ordered him to kill Yu Mo, and because of Lord Buddha, Yu Mo moved the interests of your Lin family."


    Lin Futu''s heart trembled, Gu Ziqing said exactly what he said, which showed that Haotian really confessed, and even confessed him.


    Haotian knew very well that Lin Futu was determined to win against Gu Ziqing, and the serious impact he had on this matter after he made it all clear was self-evident.


    When Lin Futu heard Gu Ziqing''s words, he sentenced Haotian to death.


    No matter how many things Haotian had done for him, Haotian would definitely die just because of this.


    "You don''t seem surprised." Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    Lin Futu said: "Of course I''m not surprised. A traitor will naturally try to slander me and do whatever it takes. Do you believe this kind of lie to a three-year-old child?"


    "Traitor?" Gu Ziqing asked with a frown.


    "Yes, since Uncle Fu happened around you, I learned from it and thoroughly investigated the people around you."


    Lin Futu let out a faint sigh and said, "Ziqing, we are both fallen from the end of the world. I just found out that Haotian is also a traitor."


    "This kind of person is not only trying to slander me, but also my family. So I''m not at all surprised to hear any shocking news from his mouth."


    Now it was Gu Ziqing''s turn to be surprised. Although she didn''t believe what she said, Lin Futu''s excuse was perfect.


    The word traitor perfectly solved all this, and he pushed his own responsibility completely.


    At this moment, Gu Ziqing already understood that asking more questions would be in vain.


    So, she stood up, gave Lin Futu a complicated look, and said, "Farewell."


    "Will you sit for a while?" Lin Futu asked with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Daos are different and do not conspire." Gu Ziqing turned around and left, without any intention of stopping.


    When Gu Ziqing''s figure disappeared at the door, Lin Futu''s smile gradually solidified.


    boom!


    The knife and fork in his hand slid down fiercely, pierced through the plate, and sank deeply into the tabletop.


    "Haotian, you dare to betray me." Lin Futu assured the Buddha confidently that Haotian would not betray him.


    However, it was only a few hours before the cruel reality hit him in the face.


    How could he not be angry.


    When he left the restaurant and returned to the courtyard, Lord Buddha had been waiting for a long time and looked at him anxiously.


    Lin Futu glanced at the Lord Buddha, then returned to his calm appearance, and said, "Haotian has confessed."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Buddha exclaimed, his face was full of incredible colors, and the thing he was most worried about had happened.


    "Have I been exposed?"


    Lin Futu did not answer, it was a default.


    The Buddha panicked and said, "Then we have to get out of here quickly."


    Lin Futu was noncommittal, winked at the one in the dark, and ordered murderously, "Kill Haotian."


    Lord Buddha was taken aback, looked around, no one was there, who was Lin Shao talking to?


    But he didn''t dare to ask more, and hurried back to the room to clean up, impatiently wanting to leave.


    Only Lin Futu stood in the same place uncertainly, looking up at the sky.

 Chapter 256： "Poison"

    In the villa, several people surrounded Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian looked around and saw a clue from the subtle expressions of several people.


    She moved in her heart and asked, "Am I dead?"


    "Bah!" Tang Dieyi hurriedly denied: "What nonsense, how could my Tang Dieyi''s daughter die."


    Ye Qianqian smiled bitterly: "Mom, you lied to me, but you can''t lie to me. I am your daughter and the person who knows you best."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, Haotian admitted that there was no antidote, and Hua Lao couldn''t do anything, so there was no way to remove the residual poison from her body.


    This is the equivalent of giving a death notice.


    Ye Qianqian has a smart mind, and he can see the signs from the reactions of several people.


    On the contrary, she is the most free and easy person, holding Tang Dieyi''s hand and saying, "Mom, mother-in-law is not your style. If my fate has such a disaster, then I will recognize it."


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp blade. Ye Qianqian suffered all this to save him. If she really had three strengths and two weaknesses, Yu Mo would not have peace of mind for the rest of her life.


    "Ye Qianqian, I''m sorry." Yu Mo said guiltily.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes, and laughed: "You actually apologized to me, the sun is really coming out of the west. Don''t feel guilty, this is my own choice. My life motto."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "It''s not the last minute yet, everything is possible, I will definitely save you."


    "What can you do?" Ye Qianqian laughed dumbly.


    "There is no such thing as a perfect road, there will always be a way." Yu Mo turned to leave, Tang Dieyi stayed behind, and the mother and daughter held each other''s hands tightly.


    Ye Qianqian said softly, "Mom, don''t blame Yu Mo, this is my own choice, and it has nothing to do with him."


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes turned red, and she said, "Okay, Mom listens to you. I have never seen you defend a boy like this since I was a child."


    Ye Qianqian''s cheeks flushed, and she said coquettishly, "Mom, what are you thinking about?"


    Tang Dieyi said angrily: "This Yu Mo is not bad..."


    While speaking, she couldn''t help thinking of Haotian''s confession scene in her mind. She had done so much work and failed, why did Yu Mo let Haotian reveal the truth in just a few words?


    It''s definitely not that simple.


    It''s just that she didn''t see the clue, and she was also curious about what method Yu Mo used.


    "He also stole my daughter''s first kiss, so he just wanted to throw his **** and leave, there''s no way." Tang Dieyi added.


    Yu Mo didn''t flick his **** and leave.


    After he exited the room, Ling Yao walked over, couldn''t help holding his hand, and said, "Jiren has a natural appearance, Qianqian will definitely survive."


    Yu Mo said firmly: "I will definitely think of a way."


    Ling Yao looked at him glowingly, her eyes full of trust, she nodded and said, "I trust you."


    Looking at each other, Yu Mo felt warm in his heart and said, "I want to be alone for a while."


    Ling Yao felt a pain in her heart, but she nodded and walked away.


    Yu Mo chose a room, closed the door, and the surroundings instantly became quiet. He couldn''t wait to summon Heavenly Demon Saint.


    "Tianmosheng, come out, you have seen all this, is there any way to save Ye Qianqian?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage said lazily: "I''m so busy cultivating, how can there be so much idleness to take care of these things."


    "Doesn''t matter?" Yu Mo''s voice became low.


    "You''re threatening me." Tianmosheng said displeasedly.


    "You can use it as a threat." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage was furious and said, "No one has ever dared to talk to me like this before, you are the first."


    But seeing that Yu Mo was not frightened, the Heavenly Demon Sage had no choice but to say angrily, "Of course there is a way."


    "What''s the solution?" Yu Mo was overjoyed and hurriedly asked.


    "Repel poison!"


    Detox?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment and asked, "Can I go to expel the poison?"


    "You can''t expel poison, so what''s the use of me saying it?" Tianmosheng said speechlessly: "Didn''t you keep talking about cultivating supernatural powers a few days ago? Expelling poison is one of supernatural powers."


    Once practitioners reach the initial stage of foundation building, they can cultivate supernatural powers, which are often unmatched by ordinary martial arts.


    "I tried it before, but I couldn''t get rid of the residual poison in her body with robbery." Yu Mo said in confusion.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s so easy to get rid of poison? Just relying on brute force to get rid of poison, you think it''s too simple." Tianmosheng teased.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that there are so many things in it, he couldn''t wait to urge: "Then you quickly teach me the method of expelling poison."


    "What I teach you is not only the method of expelling poison, but expelling poison is only a small part of it. What I pass you is the famous "Poison Sutra"." Tianmosheng said ostentatiously.


    "The Book of Poisons? Is it very famous, why have I never heard of it?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    "You''ve only seen a ghost after hearing it." Tianmosheng retorted: "You were an ordinary person before, how could you have heard of the famous "Poison Sutra"."


    Yu Mo smiled angrily and said, "Then don''t be long-winded, let''s pass on my famous "Poison Classic"."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pitch-black ancient book appeared in Yu Mo''s brain.


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait to get over it. The first thing he talked about was the method of expelling poison. It seems that this is the most basic magical power, so it doesn''t seem to be too complicated.


    "Don''t think it''s so simple, the "Poison Classic" is not easy at all. This is the book that brought together many sages and talents." Tianmosheng introduced, but he didn''t say the second half of the sentence. The great sages are not decent people, but wicked people who are good at using poison.


    Now these people who use poison are their disciples and grandchildren, and they haven''t even learned one-thousandth of the true inheritance.


    "No matter how difficult it is, in order to save Ye Qianqian, I have to learn how to expel the poison." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and swore secretly.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you are so good to Ye Qianqian, be careful that your lover in the previous life is jealous, hehe, don''t fight back after winning a little victory." Tianmosheng reminded.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, of course he understood that the so-called lover of Tianmosheng was Ling Yao, he was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "Ling Yao is a kind girl, she will understand my difficulties, besides, I am all to save Ye Qian. thousand."


    The Heavenly Demon Sage stopped speaking, and Yu Mo concentrated on cultivating the "Poison Sutra".


    The "Poison Classic" is to study poison, control it, and refine it. It covers everything, no less than a masterpiece. Many things in the world are poisonous. If you truly understand the "Poison Classic", all the poisons in the world will be under control.


    Yu Mo had to admit that the person who wrote the Poison Sutra''s understanding of poison has reached the peak of excellence.


    Among them, expelling poison is to use the heart method of the "Poison Sutra" to cooperate with one''s own skills to achieve the realm of controlling poison.


    Yu Mo didn''t focus on anything else and started to practice step by step.


    There was no poison around him, so naturally he couldn''t test it, but when he used the "Poison Sutra" mental method, a mysterious power was generated in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 257： silence

    It was getting dark, Gu Ziqing just stepped into the villa, Yu Yue also came back carefully, and she didn''t see Yu Mo''s figure, she just patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she immediately noticed that there were a few more strangers at home, and looked around nervously.


    Gu Ziqing saw Yu Yue, her eyes lit up, and she blurted out praise: "What a lovely girl."


    Yu Yue looked at Gu Ziqing curiously and replied, "What a beautiful sister."


    Gu Ziqing laughed dumbly and was amused by the simple Yu Yue.


    "Beautiful sister, are you a guest of our house?" Yu Yue asked ignorantly, her eyes lingering, and she couldn''t bear to look away from Gu Ziqing''s face.


    "Yu Yue, you''re back." Before Gu Ziqing could answer, Ling Yao walked over first.


    Yu Yue finally saw a familiar person, greeted him with a smile, looked around, and said, "My brother didn''t come back."


    "He came back early."


    "Ah..." Yu Yue covered her mouth with a look of fright, and said tremblingly, "Why is he so early today."


    After that, the big eyes rolled around, as if searching for Yu Mo''s figure.


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized, stared at Yu Yue and asked, "You are Yu Mo''s sister."


    Yu Yue nodded quickly: "Yes, do you know my brother?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded and said, "My name is Gu Ziqing."


    "Ah, you are my brother''s boss." Yu Yue was taken aback when she heard Gu Ziqing''s name, wondering why she came to the house.


    "Yue''er, something happened to Qianqian, you go upstairs to see her first." Ling Yao pointed to Yu Mo''s room and said in a deep voice.


    Yu Yue''s attention was immediately attracted, realizing that it was definitely not a good thing, her little face was full of worry, and she quickly rushed upstairs.


    "Where''s Yu Mo?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously after looking around and seeing Yu Mo''s figure.


    Ling Yao pointed to a room and said, "In that room, he told us not to disturb him, he was looking for a way to save Qianqian."


    Hua Lao had locked Haotian in the basement. After the iron door was locked, it was impregnable and it was impossible for Haotian to escape.


    After listening to Ling Yao''s words, Hua Lao shook his head, sighed faintly, and said nothing.


    But the meaning is self-evident. At first, he had imagined that Yu Mo would find a way, but after he figured out the highly poisonous ingredient on the steel needle, he gave up the idea.


    Because, these are all the most poisonous things in the world. Mixed together, it is even more poisonous. If he hadn''t treated him in time, Ye Qianqian would have died long ago.


    He had no hope at all at this moment.


    Gu Ziqing understood Hua Lao''s reaction, his heart sank, and asked, "Hua Lao, is the situation not optimistic?"


    Hua Lao sighed: "Perhaps, this is life."


    Gu Ziqing gritted her teeth, and the scene of Ye Qianqian looking for her came to her mind. How could such a daring girl have such a bumpy fate.


    unfair.


    Her beautiful life has not really begun, is it about to end?


    "Lin Futu, you are the murderer." Gu Ziqing gritted his teeth and squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    In the dead of night, no one went to sleep, not even Gu Ziqing went home, sitting in the hall, frowning.


    They looked at Yu Mo''s door from time to time, the door was closed, and no one dared to disturb him. Some people still hold a fluke mentality, hoping that Yu Mo can create a miracle.


    A gust of cold wind blew in from the window, and the hall dropped a few degrees, and several people wrapped their clothes tightly.


    But this gloomy feeling disappeared quickly, and several people didn''t take it to heart.


    Haotian was trapped in the basement, unable to move or even commit suicide. There was a look of despair in his eyes, regretting that he had confessed in a confused way. How will Lin Shao deal with him when he knows?


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Suddenly, he shivered a little and found that the temperature in the room had dropped a few degrees, and hurriedly looked around, there was no one.


    "Don''t scare yourself, there must be a way, you can''t give up." Haotian comforted himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the air in front of him fluctuated violently, and Haotian''s expression instantly froze, watching this scene in disbelief.


    "How is this going?"


    A figure appeared in front of him out of thin air, and he was stunned.


    "Who are you?" Haotian stared at the other party and asked.


    "You betrayed the master and must die." The other party spoke, his voice low and full of eerie and terrifying taste.


    Haotian''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, and he roared in horror, "Are you sent by Lin Shao?"


    The other party defaulted.


    Haotian''s heart sank, and he hurriedly defended: "You misunderstood, I did not betray Lin Shao, I have always been loyal to Lin Shao, how could I betray him."


    "Don''t argue, from the moment you confess, you are doomed to die."


    "No, that''s all the enemy''s trick. I confessed to Dao''er." Haotian defended.


    "The process is not important, the important thing is the result." The other party said coldly, walking towards Haotian step by step.


    Haotian was terrified, but he couldn''t fight back or dodge at all, but he was also full of doubts. He had been with Lin Futu for so long, why didn''t he realize that he had other confidants.


    Haotian once thought that he was Lin Futu''s only confidant, but now it seems to be a big mistake.


    Seeing the other party approaching step by step, Haotian asked, "Why did you come in quietly?"


    He clearly didn''t see the door open, and the other party appeared out of thin air, which challenged his cognition too much.


    "This is not something you should know." The other party said coldly.


    "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Haotian shouted, his voice suddenly raised the decibel, trying to attract the attention of people outside.


    However, the cry came to an abrupt end, and no syllable was squeezed out of his throat. Immediately, his eyes widened.


    Why is there no sound?


    He had tried his best to suckle, but still no sound came out of his throat.


    Immediately, he knew that something went wrong, and the opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    However, the next scene was even more beyond his imagination. He saw that the other party''s body disappeared, turned into a black gas, and rushed towards him quickly, digging in from his big mouth.


    The vitality in Haotian''s eyes quickly disappeared, and after a while, it turned into a cold corpse.


    The black air also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Haotian''s last scream came out through the crack of the door, and most people couldn''t hear it, but the two masters Hua Lao and Tang Dieyi heard it.


    The two rushed to the basement in a hurry, the door was locked, there was no sign of outsiders intruding, and there was no movement in the basement.


    The two looked at each other, unable to guess what was going on in the basement.


    Tang Dieyi frowned, grabbed the door lock with five fingers and twisted it, the door was locked, and with a creaking sound, the two pushed the door in, but saw Haotian lying on the ground, losing his vitality.

 Chapter 258： I believe you

    Haotian lay on the cold ground, startling Tang Dieyi and Hua Lao.


    Hua Lao rushed up like an enclave, looked at it carefully, his face sank suddenly, and exclaimed: "He is dead!"


    "what!"


    Tang Dieyi was taken aback and stared at Haotian, with no vitality.


    "how can that be?"


    She looked around and found nothing suspicious, frowning in thought.


    Hua Lao also hurriedly checked the basement, and there was indeed no suspicious signs. Then, he checked Haotian''s body again, but still couldn''t see any clues.


    Hua Lao and Tang Dieyi looked at each other and said in unison, "Silence!"


    Who was killing Haotian?


    "Lin Futu!"


    The two called out in unison again.


    Immediately, their eyes darkened.


    Tang Dieyi thoughtfully said, "I have always heard that Lin Futu is a leader among the younger generation, with deep scheming and vicious methods. Now it seems that his reputation is well-deserved."


    "But what means did he use to kill people under our noses?" Hua Lao asked suspiciously.


    Tang Dieyi was silent, and she couldn''t guess how Lin Futu did it.


    "I''ll take a look."


    A voice sounded behind the two of them, they turned around suddenly, and found that Yu Mo came silently.


    "We can''t see it, what can you see?" Tang Dieyi was suspicious.


    "One more pair of eyes, one more perspective." After Yu Mo said lightly, he squatted down to look at Haotian''s body.


    Haotian had no skin trauma, but his jaw-dropping expression was very ferocious and terrifying, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    "Huh? Why is his Yin Qi so heavy?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he found the clue.


    He looked around, and the yin in the basement was also much heavier.


    Before, he had entered this basement, and it was very different from today.


    "Don''t guess, his death is related to ghosts." Tianmosheng came out and said suddenly.


    Goblin?


    Yu Mo couldn''t help thinking about it and asked, "You mean he was killed by a ghost?"


    "Apart from ghosts, who else can come in quietly? In addition, the surrounding area and the rich yin in his body are enough to explain the problem." Tianmosheng explained.


    "How could a ghost come to kill him? Could it be under the control of someone?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, a flash of light flashed through his mind, and he said, "We have always suspected that there is someone behind the Specter of the Random Grave Mound. Could it be the same person behind the ghost this time? Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so coincidental?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback by his discovery.


    In this way, Lin Futu couldn''t get rid of the relationship, but Yu Mo didn''t find anything special in Lin Futu, which really made him wonder.


    "If it''s really Lin Futu, then he''s hiding really deep."


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and thought to himself: "Save Ye Qianqian first, and then go to explore the bottom of Lin Futu."


    "Have you seen any clues?" Tang Dieyi asked impatiently.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "It''s a little strange that he died."


    "What''s so strange?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "He may have died at the hands of ghosts."


    "Ghost?"


    Tang Dieyi''s expression became strange.


    "Ghost!"


    Hua Lao exclaimed, remembering the mess of the burial mound.


    Why does this involve ghosts again?


    puff!


    A laughter disturbed Hua Lao''s thoughts, Tang Dieyi couldn''t help laughing and said: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you are so good at talking, you even talk about ghosts. Zibuyu is crazy, you have heard this. words?"


    Of course Yu Mo had heard of it, and he didn''t believe it before, but since he became a cultivator, he no longer dared to question it.


    "Hua Lao, you are experienced, do you think he is talking nonsense?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hua Lao hesitated.


    He is someone who has seen ghosts, so he is naturally convinced, but no one else has seen them. If it is true that there are ghosts, it will make people laugh out loud.


    "Mrs. Ye, the world is full of wonders, maybe there is something we don''t know."


    Hua Lao points to the end, but the meaning is self-evident. Tang Dieyi is a smart person, how can he not hear it.


    Her laughter stopped abruptly, she looked at Hua Lao in disbelief, and said, "Hua Lao, you actually believe him."


    Hua Lao smiled and did not deny it.


    Tang Dieyi''s face sank and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "How to deal with this?" Yu Mo pointed at Haotian and asked.


    Tang Dieyi has not recovered from the complicated mood, and said angrily: "I will send someone to deal with it."


    "Then I''ll go see Ye Qianqian." Yu Mo walked out.


    Since he saw ghosts, he has no fear of the dead at all.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Dieyi and Hua Lao''s interests were hooked.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    When Yu Mo returned to the living room, Gu Ziqing greeted him and said emotionally, "Yu Mo, I went to confront Lin Futu. He denied Haotian''s matter."


    Yu Mo was not surprised. Since he sent ghosts to kill people, he would naturally deny it.


    Wait a minute!


    Suddenly, Yu Mo had an idea and asked, "Have you been to Lin Futu?"


    "Yes, I told him that Haotian had confessed and wanted to test his reaction, but I didn''t expect him to deny it." Gu Ziqing said indignantly.


    Yu Mo knew it in his heart, and his suspicion of Lin Futu increased a bit.


    Because Lin Futu already knew that Haotian had betrayed him, he was naturally more motivated to kill people.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Gu Ziqing asked after seeing Yu Mo''s silence.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "President Gu, don''t think about it, you''re right."


    Even if Gu Ziqing didn''t ask questions, Lin Futu would know sooner or later, and Haotian would definitely be silenced.


    "I''ll go see Ye Qianqian first."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was attached to Ye Qianqian, so she quickly followed.


    After a while, everyone gathered around Ye Qianqian''s bed.


    Ye Qianqian became weaker and weaker, unable to move, and even had no strength to raise his hand.


    She forced a smile and said, "I''m fine, don''t look at me like that."


    Tang Dieyi felt a pain in her heart and held her daughter''s hand. Even though she had a thousand words, she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Cough!" Yu Mo coughed dryly and said, "Maybe I have a cure."


    "Do you have a solution?" Tang Dieyi''s expression froze, as if a drowning person grabbed a life-saving straw.


    Hua Lao was also startled. It turned out that Yu Mo was helpless, and he was locked in the room for a long time.


    He was skeptical and asked, "Are you sure it''s possible?"


    Tang Dieyi said, "Yes, if you''re sure it doesn''t work, don''t try it on my daughter."


    She didn''t want it to end, and her daughter was still suffering.


    There was a glimmer of light in Ye Qianqian''s eyes, staring at Yu Mo, and said, "I''m not afraid, I believe in you, you can give it a try."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Dieyi''s words were blocked in his throat.


    Ye Qianqian stated that no matter how much doubt other people have, it will not help.


    Yu Mo was moved, nodded to Ye Qianqian, and said, "Trust me, I will definitely save you."

 Chapter 259： offend

    Yu Mo''s words were so convincing that many people were skeptical, but they didn''t refuse. Instead, they stared at Yu Mo with wide eyes.


    But when everyone saw that Yu Mo had not taken any further action, Hua Lao asked, "Yu Mo, why didn''t you do anything?"


    Yu Mo looked around for a week and said embarrassedly, "Everyone, can I ask you to avoid me while I am treating?"


    "What are you avoiding?" Tang Dieyi asked in confusion.


    "This way of saving people is more private and shouldn''t be used in front of people." Yu Mo said angrily.


    Tang Dieyi asked inexplicably, "What kind of privacy law?"


    Yu Mo faltered, his cheeks were slightly red, and it was difficult to speak. In fact, he is very clear about the treatment method, but he really can''t say it.


    He was afraid of being beaten.


    Tang Dieyi''s face sank, and she said unhappily, "Big man, hesitantly, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m going to take off her clothes." Yu Mo was in a dilemma.


    If you don''t tell the truth, you will definitely not be able to pass Tang Dieyi, and naturally there is no way to save people.


    He simply shook his heart and blurted out.


    It''s just that these words were like a shock to the sky, and the others were stunned in an instant, and they were silent and silent.


    Tang Dieyi was the first to react. She thought she had heard it wrong, but other people''s reactions were the same as hers.


    Only then did she realize that it wasn''t that she had heard it wrong, but that Yu Mo had the audacity to say so.


    She glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and shouted: "Yu Mo, you are so brave, do you still want to take advantage of the danger when my daughter is weak?"


    The expressions of Hua Laoji and others were probably the same, and they looked at Yu Mo strangely.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to find a crack in the ground to dig into. He was really wronged.


    He couldn''t wait to explain: "Don''t get me wrong, I really have no bad intentions. I''m telling the truth. If I want to save Ye Qianqian, I have to take off her clothes."


    "How dare you talk nonsense!" Tang Dieyi was anxious and angry, and shouted: "I have never heard of the way to save people, but also to take off people''s clothes. Even if my daughter dies, you will not let you take advantage of people''s danger. "


    Yu Mo was very helpless. The "Poison Sutra" is not a panacea. Although the art of expelling poison is indeed very powerful, the method of expelling poison has strict requirements.


    Seeing Tang Dieyi chattering endlessly, it seemed that he was going to rush up to beat him. He hurriedly defended: "Auntie, do you really think I am that kind of person? You are wrong, everyone is wrong..."


    However, Tang Dieyi didn''t want to listen to his explanation at all, and started bombarding people directly, wanting Yu Mo to get out of the way.


    "Mom..." Suddenly, Ye Qianqian shouted weakly, her face was red, and she was extraordinarily beautiful.


    "Don''t chase him."


    Tang Dieyi stopped abruptly and said indignantly, "Daughter, he is a big hooligan, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes speechlessly. It really was a mother and daughter, and they all agreed that he was a hooligan.


    Ye Qianqian remembered that she used to call Yu Mo a rogue, and a look of emotion appeared on her face. She still didn''t understand that Yu Mo was not a rogue.


    Her tone was weak, but she said very firmly: "Yu Mo, I believe in you, you can do it according to your method."


    "Then how?" Tang Dieyi hurriedly stopped: "Daughter, don''t be deceived by him."


    Ye Qianqian was very firm and said, "This is my own life, and I make my own decisions."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Even though Tang Dieyi had a thousand words, he couldn''t say anything more. He glared at Yu Mo and sighed helplessly.


    But that look is self-evident, if Yu Mo really dared to do something bad, he would definitely not forgive him.


    Yu Mo seemed to have not seen it, and said to everyone, "Then please avoid it."


    Although Hua Lao also wanted to stay, but after all, it was about the girl''s chastity, so it was not easy for him to stay.


    Of all the people, only Ling Yao had the most complicated expression. When she heard that Yu Mo was about to take off Ye Qianqian''s clothes, her heart skipped a beat, as if it was about to pop out of her throat.


    She tried her best not to shout, but her face became extremely unnatural.


    The others walked out one after another, but it was as if her feet had taken root.


    Yu Yue took her hand and said, "Sister Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Yao woke up from a dream and took a deep look at Yu Mo. It happened that Ye Qianqian also heard the news and gave her a strange look.


    Yu Mo didn''t notice Ling Yao''s abnormality, his mind was on saving people, and he was relieved when everyone left the room.


    He and Ye Qianqian looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Ye Qianqian said narrowly: "You do this, be careful that Ling Yao is jealous, you have to think about it."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he said, "Don''t think about it, Ling Yao knows the truth, how could he be jealous."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up and said, "Hey, so what do you really have with her?"


    "This..." Yu Mo was in a hurry, but he didn''t expect Ye Qianqian to dig a hole for him. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Ye Qianqian couldn''t help laughing, he laughed, and said a little smugly, "I already said that the two of you are in a situation, and you still want to lie to me, so I can''t make excuses now."


    Yu Mo sneered and said solemnly, "Let''s start early. The longer you delay, the more damage your body will suffer."


    Ye Qianqian also restrained his smile, but pretended to say lightly: "Come on, others are helpless, I want to see what you can do."


    "Then I am offended."


    Ye Qianqian was calm and calm, but the actual heart was beating like a drum, beating non-stop.


    When Yu Mo''s hand touched her clothes, she trembled as if she was electrocuted.


    Yu Mo subconsciously retracted his hand, originally thought she was calm, but it seemed that he was thinking too optimistically.


    Ye Qianqian also knew that his mind was exposed, a red glow flew up, took a deep breath, and summoned the courage to say, "Come on."


    Yu Mo sighed and grabbed Ye Qianqian''s clothes with both hands. She was wearing a white shirt.


    He squeezed a button with his fingers and untied it gently.


    Ye Qianqian''s body was obviously tensed, she held her breath and closed her eyes.


    One, two, three...


    When he completely unbuttoned Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian''s body collapsed like a bow.


    "Relax!" Yu Mo comforted.


    Ye Qianqian really wanted to take a look at Bai Yumo, which girl can relax in the face of this situation?


    However, when she waited for a long time, she didn''t notice Yu Mo''s further action, and she couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Her eyes opened slightly, and she found that Yu Mo was staring intently at her chest.


    "what¡­¡­"


    She exclaimed in her heart, embarrassed and angry, if she could still move, she would definitely slap him.


    Yu Mo didn''t seem to notice that Ye Qianqian saw his behavior, and he was still looking at it with great enthusiasm, and his eyes were reluctant to move.

 Chapter 260： Detoxification

    Ye Qianqian couldn''t hold back, and roared in shame and anger, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    "what?"


    Yu Mo looked up suspiciously as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    "I''m looking at your wound."


    After hearing Yu Mo''s answer, Ye Qianqian froze for a while and asked, "Look at my wound?"


    "Yes, your wound is at the left collar bone, but the poison has spread to your chest." Yu Mo pointed to Ye Qianqian''s chest and said.


    There was a small pocket at the collar bone. The steel needle was shot in this pocket at the beginning, and the white skin turned black around it.


    A black line even spread from the wound to Ye Qianqian''s heart, splaying across most of Ye Qianqian''s chest, shocking and completely destroying the beauty.


    But the end of the black line was blocked by the only remaining coat, and it was impossible to see where the black line extended.


    But her flat belly was unobstructed, and her skin was as delicate as porcelain, without black lines.


    If other people saw this scene, their blood would have been swollen long ago, but Yu Mo''s attention was all on saving people, but he was not distracted, and he didn''t have the slightest thought.


    Ye Qianqian lay flat, unable to see his chest at all. Hearing Yu Mo''s description, he asked anxiously, "Then what should I do?"


    "I found out that the poison had spread from the wound to the whole body, so I said that I had to take off my clothes, so that I could carefully observe the direction and situation of the poison." Yu Mo said calmly.


    "Are you still going to take it off?" Ye Qianqian asked in a panic.


    "Do you want to take off?" Yu Mo blurted out and asked back.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly refused: "I can''t take it off, I can''t take it off."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing. He rarely saw Ye Qianqian look so embarrassed, and said, "Okay, as you wish, don''t take off. Now we can start."


    Ye Qianqian was relieved, if she really wanted to take off her clothes, how could she live in the future?


    She still remembered that Yu Mo said that she was the airport, but now he was cheap and let him see so much.


    Although there is still a final layer of obstacles, a lot of scenery is still exposed.


    Yu Mo''s palm pressed against Ye Qianqian''s wound. When the palm was pressed against the wound, a sharp stinging pain irritated his skin.


    This shows how powerful this poison is.


    Yu Mo''s face changed slightly, then he became serious, and silently started the "Poison Sutra".


    "Can it be done?" Ye Qianqian asked worriedly instead.


    Yu Mo stared into her eyes and said, "Trust me."


    There were no miscellaneous thoughts in his eyes, only a firm belief, which moved Ye Qianqian''s heart, and the last trace of doubt disappeared.


    "Come on! Whatever the outcome, thank you."


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, the effect of "Poison Sutra" appeared, and Yu Mo immediately had some connection with the poison.


    This kind of connection is still very weak, but it is very strange, which makes Yu Mo''s eyes light up.


    Previously, he had experimented several times on his own to expel poison, but because there was no poison, it was all on paper.


    This time was different. He had a connection with the poison, and immediately had a deeper understanding of the key points in the "Poison Sutra".


    Once connected with the toxin, this is the first step in the detoxification success. I saw his palm turned and rubbed against Ye Qianqian''s skin.


    Ye Qianqian''s cheeks were slightly red, and a numb feeling came from his shoulders.


    She gritted her teeth and resisted the strange feeling, but she didn''t cry out.


    Under the guidance of "Poison Sutra", Yu Mo''s connection with toxin became stronger and stronger, and resonated.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved: the time has come!


    The toxin has undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant, followed his heart and moved towards his palm.


    There seems to be an invisible attraction in his palm, which firmly attracts these toxins.


    Under Ye Qianqian''s clothes, the black poison faded a little, and then flowed all the way.


    Outside the house, everyone is guarding the door.


    Tang Dieyi anxiously paced back and forth at the door, looking at the door from time to time, wishing she had a pair of see-through eyes to see the scene in the room clearly.


    Thinking that Yu Mo was going to take off Ye Qianqian''s clothes, Tang Dieyi''s anger rose up.


    She originally had a little crush on Yu Mo. After all, he was a person who dared to take responsibility.


    However, this good feeling has disappeared with his death-defying behavior.


    "No, I want to go in and have a look, I can''t let him do whatever he wants." Tang Dieyi couldn''t hold back, and rushed to the door with big strides.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes and hands were quick, so she quickly grabbed Tang Dieyi and advised: "Mrs. Ye, don''t be impatient, since Yu Mo said so, it means that he has confidence. Perhaps at the most important moment, if he interrupts them , what if there is danger?"


    Tang Dieyi hesitated for a moment and asked, "You just believe him?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded without thinking: "I believe him!"


    She and Yu Mo have experienced so much together, and have already established a firm trust, so she will naturally believe him unconditionally.


    Tang Dieyi hesitated, she knew Gu Ziqing''s identity, she really didn''t know how Yu Mo won her so much trust.


    Hua Lao knew a little about Yu Mo''s magical powers, and also persuaded them together: "Mrs. Ye, we have no other way, we should choose to believe in Yu Mo. I believe in his character."


    "I believe it too." Ling Yao bit her snow-white teeth, suppressed her complicated feelings, and said firmly.


    Yu Yue nodded, "I also believe in my brother."


    Everyone believed in Yu Mo, and their eyes were staring at Tang Dieyi. Tang Dieyi gave up angrily and said angrily, "I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup this kid gave you to speak for him like this."


    After a pause, Tang Dieyi continued: "Okay, then I will trust him once. If he really dares to mess around, or it doesn''t work, hmph, let''s see how I deal with him."


    After speaking, she stopped and stared at the door intently.


    The others breathed a sigh of relief in unison, but their hearts were also full of curiosity, staring straight at the door.


    Inside the house, Yu Mo was concentrating, his palms had turned pitch black, and the toxins were inhaled into his palms and melted into his skin.


    Ye Qianqian slowly noticed the changes in her body and found that her consciousness was recovering little by little. This feeling of being lost and found made her elated.


    She raised her head subconsciously and looked at Yu Mo. Suddenly, her pupils widened.


    A **** hand appeared in her sight, and she was stunned. What is this, why didn''t it just now?


    But he soon realized what it was.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth, not realizing that she could move freely.


    "Yu Mo, your hand!"


    She finally realized that this black hand belonged to Yu Mo, which was exactly the same color as her wound.


    "My poison passed to him."

 Chapter 261： astonished

    Ye Qianqian was startled, looking at Yu Mo''s hand and exclaiming.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The exclamation was caught off guard and penetrated the door.


    Tang Dieyi has been paying close attention to the movement in the room, and when she heard her daughter''s scream, she was startled and furious: "Yu Mo, you little rascal, see how I deal with you."


    boom!


    She slammed open the door at once, and the scene that caught her eye made her furious, and shouted, "Yu Mo, go to hell!"


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flew out of her hand and flew straight to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was still at the last moment of expelling the poison. Seeing the cold light shot, he couldn''t be distracted, and watched helplessly as the cold light shot into his chest.


    puff!


    Blood splattered.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he activated the robbery force and condensed it on the surface of the body to block it, otherwise, this hidden weapon would definitely penetrate his body.


    Tang Dieyi really worked hard for her daughter, and made the ultimate move.


    As a parent, seeing the postures of Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian, was really angry.


    Yu Mo pressed both hands on Ye Qianqian''s wound, and Ye Qianqian only had a small coat left, most of his skin was exposed.


    From Tang Dieyi''s point of view, Yu Mo''s hands seemed to be pressing on Ye Qianqian''s chest, which was indeed too fascinating.


    Tang Dieyi''s intrusion almost interrupted the detoxification process. If it was interrupted, the toxin would flow back, and Yu Mo would not be so easy to detoxify.


    Therefore, he couldn''t stop and took the blow abruptly.


    Tang Dieyi was furious, but he didn''t notice anything strange, such as why Yu Mo didn''t dodge and counterattack.


    She strode towards Yu Mo with great strides.


    Ye Qianqian woke up like a dream and saw the blood on Yu Mo''s chest, she was startled and shouted, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Tang Dieyi said indignantly, "I''m saving you and killing this little hooligan."


    Ye Qianqian knew that her mother had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "He didn''t play hooligans with me, he was expelling poison and healing my wounds."


    Tang Dieyi had already walked to the bed and saw that Yu Mo''s hand was on the clavicle wound, not Ye Qianqian''s chest.


    She was shocked, and immediately knew that she had made a mistake, and her cheeks flushed red.


    "me¡­¡­"


    She hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Qianqian was extremely anxious, and out of the corner of his eyes, he saw other people rushing in. It would be embarrassing for them to see him like this.


    She hurriedly shouted, "Mom, tell them to go out."


    Tang Dieyi woke up like a dream, and finally realized her daughter''s worries. She quickly turned around and stretched out her arms, like an eagle protecting a young eagle.


    Several people were blocked from sight, and they couldn''t see what the two were doing. Is it really a picture that is not suitable for children?


    Tang Dieyi regretted not falling down, why didn''t he listen to Yu Mo''s advice, and insisted on rushing in, this time he made an oolong, and even caused his daughter to lose her life.


    She can''t wait to find a crack to drill down, but now the most important thing is to drive the others out.


    So, he didn''t give other people a chance to take a look at all, and pushed them out one after another.


    When everyone saw this, they were embarrassed to watch more and forcibly stay, and left the room reluctantly.


    Especially Ling Yao, she wanted to take a look at what the two of them did, because the more secretive she was, the more her heart was like a cat scratching.


    boom!


    The door was closed again, and everyone else was locked out, but Tang Dieyi stayed behind. Although she made an oolong, she was still worried about her daughter, fearing that her daughter would be bullied.


    So, she stayed cheeky.


    Yu Mo glanced at her lightly, it was the last moment to expel the poison, and he was too lazy to chase Tang Dieyi.


    Besides, if he didn''t leave her behind, he didn''t know what else she was up to, so he simply ignored it and devoted himself to expelling the poison.


    On the contrary, Ye Qianqian was embarrassed, her mother watched her and a boy so intimately together, she wished she could find a piece of tofu and kill her.


    Tang Dieyi didn''t have the awareness of the light bulb at all. Instead, he stared at Yu Mo intently. When he saw that his hands were dyed black with poison, his face changed.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Did he take Qianqian''s poison on himself? What should he do? Isn''t he doomed?"


    Thinking of this, she had to be moved.


    A man who traded his own life for his daughter''s life, what else could she blame?


    The bullying she was worried about was probably all in vain. Yu Mo really wanted to save her daughter.


    At that moment, Tang Dieyi felt extremely guilty, but looked at Yu Mo with great worry, not knowing what he would do next.


    "Yu Mo, are you saving Qianqian with your own life?" Tang Dieyi couldn''t hold back after all, and asked.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer.


    Tang Dieyi thought he had acquiesced, so she hurriedly turned around on the spot, shook her head, and said, "No, absolutely not. My daughter''s life is Jin Gui, but I will find a way to save it instead of exchanging someone else''s life for her. Life. Everyone''s life is precious, and you are also the son of your parents, how can you not cherish your own life so much."


    Yu Mo didn''t intend to pay attention to Tang Dieyi, but after hearing these words, he had to be moved.


    Looking at the anxious Tang Dieyi, he was filled with emotion. Although Tang Dieyi was worried about her daughter''s life, she was unwilling to exchange other people''s life for Ye Qianqian''s life.


    There are too few such people!


    Ye Qianqian also had the same misunderstanding as Tang Dieyi, thinking that Yu Mo was using her own life to save her life, she hurriedly shook her head and said, "Yu Mo, no, you can''t do this."


    Seeing that she was getting more and more anxious, Yu Mo was deeply afraid that she would do something stupid again, and persuaded: "You two don''t worry about me, I''m fine, I''m not trading my life for hers."


    "Then how do you detoxify yourself?" Both mother and daughter pointed at Yu Mo''s dark hands and asked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Without diamonds, how dare you take on porcelain work, I have a way to detoxify."


    Just as he spoke, his chest was still bleeding.


    Tang Dieyi was shocked when she saw this scene, and then realized that she had hurt Yu Mo with a hidden weapon.


    Moreover, this hidden weapon is also highly poisonous.


    "Yu Mo, your wound is also poisonous, you should take this pill first." Tang Dieyi hurriedly took out a pill and tried to feed it to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "No!"


    "Why not?" Tang Dieyi asked anxiously.


    "I have a way to detoxify." Yu Mo said confidently.


    The poison on Ye Qianqian''s body is not weaker than that of Tang Dieyi. Since he can detoxify Ye Qianqian''s poison, he is naturally not afraid of Tang Dieyi''s poison.


    Tang Dieyi was in a trance for a moment, and then realized that his poison was secretly made by the Tang Sect. It was extremely toxic. Yu Mo had been poisoned for so long, but he had no reaction at all. Could it be that he really had a special way to detoxify.


    How did he do it?


    He could easily do things that no one in the Tang Sect could do. For a while, Tang Dieyi was shocked and stared at Yu Mo in a daze.

 Chapter 262： Self taught

    Yu Mo didn''t know that Tang Dieyi was shocked by him. As for the poison on the hidden weapon in his chest, he had established a connection with it, and quietly guided the poison to his palm.


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes widened, and finally he saw a black line swimming from Yu Mo''s chest to his palm.


    "what is this?"


    A lot of complicated thoughts flashed through her mind, and finally she saw a clue and exclaimed: "This is my poison."


    Her exclamation made Yu Mo frown, but he was still focused, urging the "Poison Sutra" to do two things, guiding his own poison while driving Ye Qianqian''s poison.


    Finally, the last bit of toxin in Ye Qianqian''s body was sucked into his palm, and the poison in her body disappeared.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up and found that he could move freely.


    Before she could cheer, she found that Yu Mo''s hand had left her wound, and the dark palms were shocking and staggering.


    "Yu Mo, your hand!"


    His hands were as black as ink, for example, they were even worse. Anyone who saw his hands would definitely be abolished, and they didn''t know where his confidence came from, so they weren''t worried at all.


    Tang Dieyi stared at his hand intently, and found that the poison in his chest had completely gathered in his palm.


    She asked anxiously, "What do you do now?"


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but stared at Ye Qianqian and asked, "Your poison has been completely eliminated, how do you feel?"


    Ye Qianqian replied refreshedly: "I feel much better. Yu Mo, the key is yourself, what should I do now?"


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, a mysterious self-confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his hands were folded together.


    The "Poison Sutra" was running, and the poison in the left and right hands gathered to the palm. After a while, the back of the hand and the five fingers became no different from ordinary people. Only the palms had two black balls.


    "How can you control the poison so easily? It''s like it''s a part of your body." Tang Dieyi exclaimed.


    Yu Mo used two things in one mind and introduced: "As long as you establish a connection with the toxin and communicate with it, it will act like the most obedient child and move with your thoughts."


    Yu Mo''s words were mysterious and mysterious, Ye Qianqian thought it was incredible, but Tang Dieyi was shocked.


    She came from the Tang Sect. She has been exposed to hidden weapons and poisons since she was a child, and is well versed in pharmacology. Moreover, she once heard a word from a senior in the sect.


    Poison can have a connection with people, and then, the poison will go away at will, and the poison will come to you. At the beginning, Tang Dieyi listened to the Yunshan fog cover, thinking it was a fantasy.


    Also, she had never seen anyone else do it.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it in the small pool of Jiang An, and the person who performed it was still a young Yu Mo.


    Don''t look at Yu Mo''s understatement, but Tang Dieyi knows how difficult it is in fact. She can''t hold back her curiosity and can''t wait to ask: "How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, the palms gradually separated, and I saw two black **** lying quietly in the palms.


    The small ball is liquid, and it does not disperse when condensed. There is an air current circulating inside, exuding an inexplicable power.


    "These are the two types of poison." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Look at it."


    The two small **** merged with each other, and after a while, they became one body. This is to combine the two types of poisons into one.


    This is no easy task.


    Many poisonous poisons are mutually exclusive and incompatible with other poisons at all, but Yu Mo can fuse the two.


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes became hot, staring at Yu Mo, and he wanted to have this kind of magical power.


    After all, as a member of the Tang Sect, I dreamed of this ability.


    The little black ball spun around in Yu Mo''s palm and gradually became smaller, deeply attracting the attention of Tang Dieyi and Ye Qianqian.


    This time, the two held their breath and suppressed their curiosity, not knowing what would happen to the little black ball.


    The little black ball was getting smaller and smaller, and after a while, it was annihilated in the air, and there was no more figure.


    "Where did it go?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "I''ve already refined it, and naturally it''s gone." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Refining." Tang Dieyi said this word, deeply shocked, unable to speak. Immediately, she looked at Yu Mo like a monster.


    Yu Mo accepted it calmly, completely unaware that in Tang Dieyi''s view, his poison control technique had reached the pinnacle of excellence.


    Tang Dieyi stared at Yu Mo with fiery eyes, and suddenly asked in shock, "Yu Mo, who are you?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment and said blankly, "I am me."


    "I''m asking what school and faction did your teacher come from?"


    Tang Dieyi has never heard of any sect in Jianghu that can control and understand poison to this level, and even Tang Sect is ashamed.


    This gave her a deep sense of frustration.


    After all, this is her forte. She thought that Yu Mo was the axe of the class and the sword in front of Guan Gong''s door. Now it seems that people really have diamonds, so they dare to take this porcelain work.


    Tang Zheng took it lightly and said calmly, "I don''t have a teacher, and I''m not from any sect."


    "Impossible!" Tang Dieyi shook his head and denied, "You have no family or school, so who did you learn this technique of drug control from?"


    "Self-taught."


    "Self-study?" Tang Dieyi''s volume increased several decibels, staring at Yu Mo with an expression like "Don''t think I''m a fool."


    "Can you teach yourself something so profound?"


    Tang Dieyi obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, although Tianmosheng taught him the "Poison Sutra", but it is true that he taught all by himself, and comprehended the essence of it by himself.


    Yu Mo avoided Tang Dieyi''s gaze, looked at Ye Qianqian, and asked, "Your residual poison has been cleared, but your body is still weak and needs to rest."


    "Yu Mo, thank you." Ye Qianqian nodded his thanks to him.


    "Don''t thank me, I should thank you. Don''t worry, I will never make it easier for the real murderer behind the scenes." Yu Mo said with certainty.


    Tang Dieyi glanced at him in surprise. She already knew that all this was related to Lin Futu, and she didn''t know where Yu Mo''s confidence came from, so she could compete with Lin Futu.


    After all, he was weak and weak, and Lin Futu represented the entire Lin family, and even Tang Dieyi dared not take it lightly.


    Ye Qianqian was moved, and was trying to tell Yu Mo not to act rashly, but found that his eyes were swept over his chest.


    Only then did she realize that although her residual poison had been cleared, her focus just now was on Yu Mo, and she seemed to have forgotten that most of her body was exposed to the air.


    Yu Mo''s previous focus was on expelling the poison, and it was as if he had discovered a new continent, staring at Ye Qianqian''s chest.


    The smooth, jade-like skin made the adolescent boy''s heart flutter.


    Ye Qianqian exclaimed and quickly hugged his chest.

 Chapter 263： Riding the Dragon Quickly

    "Yu Mo, don''t look at it." Ye Qianqian roared angrily.


    Tang Dieyi woke up like a dream, and then realized the embarrassment of the two. She quickly slammed her body, stood in front of her daughter, and roared with the enemy: "Look at me and goug out your eyes."


    Yu Mo shook his head angrily and smiled bitterly, thinking that it was an airport, so what was there to see?


    Without saying a word, he turned around and walked out the door.


    With a creak, the door opened.


    The others stared at him with rounded eyes, hurried up to meet him, and asked anxiously, "Yu Mo, how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, her residual poison has been cleared, and there is no serious problem." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Wow, brother, you are amazing, I knew you would do it." Yu Yue waved her arms and cheered for him.


    Gu Ziqing trusted Yu Mo from beginning to end, not surprised at all, she smiled and said nothing.


    Ling Yao lightly moved her lotus steps, walked to Yu Mo, and stared at him madly.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he remembered Ye Qianqian''s words. Could it be that Ling Yao was really jealous? He froze in his heart, fearing that she would misunderstand, he couldn''t help holding her hand.


    Ling Yao originally had all sorts of complicated thoughts gathered in her mind, and she didn''t know what to do, but when Yu Mo held her hand in front of everyone''s eyes, these thoughts vanished in an instant.


    She wanted to take her hands back, but Yu Mo''s hands were like vises, and he didn''t let go at all, making him helpless.


    "what are you doing?"


    She couldn''t help lowering her head and asked shyly.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Ling Yao, I''m here to save people, it''s an expedient measure."


    "I know." Ling Yao''s voice was like a mosquito.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "I knew you were a generous person."


    "Wow, brother, you and Sister Ling are really in a relationship." Yu Yue shouted, as if she had discovered a new world, her big eyes darting around the two of them.


    "Children, go away." Yu Mo waved his hand and said.


    Ling Yao can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to burrow into, in front of everyone''s eyes, how dare he be so bold.


    What can she do next.


    But she also had a sense of sweetness deep in her heart. Yu Mo dared to do this in front of everyone, indicating that she really had him in her heart.


    Immediately, the original complaint against him disappeared.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Ling Yao calmly, but no one noticed a touch of loneliness in the depths of her eyes.


    Hua Lao was puzzled by the style, his mind was all on how to detoxify, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Yu Mo, how did you do it?"


    Yu Mo looked towards Hua Lao, distracted, Ling Yao finally found an opportunity and quickly broke free from Yu Mo''s hands.


    Yu Mo was helpless. He glanced at her with a smirk, and replied to Mr. Hua, "Have Mr. Hua heard of the Poison Classic?"


    "What is the "Poison Sutra"?"


    Hua Lao has studied too many medical classics in his life, but he has never heard of the "Poison Classic", so he is naturally very curious.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain in detail, but said lightly: "I just used the "Poison Classic" to expel the remaining poison for her."


    Hua Lao really wanted to get to the bottom of it, but seeing that Yu Mo had stopped, he had no intention of continuing.


    He stopped just enough, with a bitter smile on his face.


    boom!


    The door was knocked open by gravity, and Tang Dieyi stared at Yu Mo with shining eyes, shouting, "Yu Mo, from now on, you will be responsible for my daughter."


    This loud shout startled the others, and everyone looked at Tang Dieyi one after another.


    Tang Dieyi was indifferent, just stared at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo thought he heard it wrong, and asked incredulously, "Auntie, what did you say?"


    Tang Dieyi came over in a dignified manner and said, "I said you are responsible for my daughter, do you hear me now?"


    Yu Mo was shocked, and he couldn''t help but say, "Auntie, did you make a mistake?"


    "I''m not mistaken." Tang Dieyi said sternly, "This is my decision, you son-in-law, I want to make a decision."


    Ride the dragon to the son-in-law!


    Yu Mo''s legs almost softened and he fell to the ground. When did he become Tang Dieyi''s soon-to-be husband-in-law, and he didn''t know why.


    Tang Dieyi patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said earnestly: "Take good care of my daughter in the future, don''t let it go, otherwise, I will castrate you."


    Yu Mo''s lower body froze, and he quickly clamped his legs. He didn''t expect Tang Dieyi to be so sturdy and violent.


    Yu Mo cried and said angrily, "Auntie, if I do something wrong, you can tell me, and I will definitely correct it. Don''t scare me like this."


    Tang Dieyi glared with apricot eyes and said, "Who scare me? I''m talking to you about the business. This is my advice. If you don''t listen, hehe..."


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes looked towards Yu Mo''s lower body, which made Yu Mo feel the chill below, and it seemed that he might not be safe at any time.


    Ling Yao was stunned, Tang Dieyi''s behavior was unexpected and she was at a loss.


    When did Yu Mo become Tang Dieyi''s quick son-in-law, how could he be so domineering and care about her feelings?


    Ling Yao was about to refute, but Ye Qianqian rushed out staggeringly and shouted anxiously, "Mom, what are you talking about."


    Tang Dieyi hated the iron and said, "I''m fighting for your happiness, silly daughter, happiness depends on fighting, not waiting."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "I will fight for my happiness myself, I don''t need you to do it for me."


    "Hmph, of course I can''t just sit back and ignore my daughter''s happiness. Don''t worry about it. This kid is okay. I''ll make a reservation for you first. Otherwise, what will you do if you can''t find your in-law''s family in the future?"


    Ye Qianqian stomped his feet in a hurry and said loudly, "Mom, if you keep talking nonsense, I will ignore you."


    "Hey, silly daughter, didn''t you say that just now, I just fulfilled your wish, why do you regret it now?"


    Ye Qianqian really wanted to roll his eyes, is there anyone in this world who is more wronged than her?


    She didn''t say anything just now, Tang Dieyi just rushed out and made so many things, why is it all on her head now.


    This is simply not giving up on the girl.


    "Are you my mother?"


    "Of course, you were born from my stomach in the arms of my mother in October."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and expressed doubts.


    Yu Mo was deeply afraid of being the target of public criticism, so he hurriedly slipped away and said, "You guys talk first, I have something to do, so let''s go first."


    "Don''t go, I haven''t finished talking about my business." Tang Dieyi said without hesitation.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and dared to stay longer, for fear that Tang Dieyi would say something shocking.


    It really is his own, Tang Dieyi''s style is even better than Ye Qianqian''s, which makes him completely overwhelmed.


    "Where are you going in the middle of the night?" Tang Dieyi asked unwillingly.


    "I have something to do." Without turning his head, Yu Mo waved his hands, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and quickly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 264： another ghost

    As soon as Yu Mo left, the atmosphere in the hall became a little embarrassing, and all eyes were focused on Ye Qianqian.


    Especially Yu Yue, with big round eyes, covering Cherry''s small mouth, exclaimed: "Brother is so amazing!"


    When Ye Qianqian heard this, he could not wait to find a hole in the ground to drill down, stomped his feet angrily, and said to Tang Dieyi, "I ignore you."


    Without looking back, he turned back to the room.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Tang Dieyi looked indifferent and sighed, "Silly daughter."


    In the dead of night, Gu Ziqing and Hua Lao both left, Ling Yao returned to her room with mixed feelings, and Yu Yue also fell asleep.


    But there are still people who have trouble sleeping, and Tang Dieyi is one of them.


    She is talking to someone.


    "Qingdi, this Yu Mo is really not easy."


    "What is his origin? Uncle Jian has never found any clues."


    "No matter what his background is, I find this kid quite pleasing to the eye anyway." Although Tang Dieyi had several unexpected conflicts with Yu Mo, in the end, he was still very satisfied with him.


    "Hehe, he actually caught your eye, so this kid really has some skills. I always wanted to meet him for a while, but I haven''t had time."


    "I met him for you this time, don''t worry, Qianqian has his protection in Jiang''an, so there will be no danger." Tang Dieyi said with peace of mind.


    "What about this time?"


    "This time it was an accident." Tang Dieyi replied.


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case, my daughter, Emperor Ye Qing, must not have any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, I have eliminated the secret threat, the assassination has been cancelled, and my daughter is safe." Tang Dieyi said firmly.


    Emperor Ye Qing heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you for your hard work this time, otherwise, I don''t know how bad things will get worse."


    It turned out that Emperor Ye Qing heard the wind and that someone wanted to harm his daughter, so he would let Ye Qianqian go to Jiang''an alone to avoid the limelight.


    Tang Dieyi personally took action, and after eliminating the secret threat, just after returning to the capital of Shu, she heard that her daughter was poisoned and her life was in danger.


    She couldn''t wait to take a helicopter to Jiang An to save people.


    "Although it was an accident this time, after all, my daughter almost left us, so I can''t just let it go." Tang Dieyi said in a low voice and indignantly.


    Ye Qingdi shared the enemy and said, "Don''t worry, although Lin Futu murdered and eliminated his own suspicions, I will not let him go. If he can run away from the monk, he can''t run away from the temple. Such a big Lin Jiachu is there. Don''t think about staying out of it."


    "The Lin family can''t take it lightly, you must be cautious."


    "I see."


    "Then you can accompany your daughter in Jiang Anduo, and inspect Yu Mo more by the way." Emperor Ye Qing urged.


    Tang Dieyi said: "Of course I want to investigate him, hum, I want to check him upside down, I want to avoid my Tang Dieyi''s eyes, and dream."


    "Ah!"


    In the darkness of the night, Yu Mo suddenly sneezed a few times and muttered, who is talking bad about me behind my back?


    He looked ahead, not far away, was the courtyard of Lin Futu.


    He quietly came to the outside of the courtyard and listened attentively. The courtyard was silent.


    "Is it difficult that Lin Futu has already left?" He guessed in his heart.


    "Whether he''s gone or not, I''ll go in and find out." Yu Mo thought to himself.


    "Yu Mo, you have to be careful. If this person is really the master of Li Gui, then his cultivation will definitely not be weak. If you break in so grandly, be careful to fall into his hands." Tianmosheng reminded.


    Yu Mo thought for a while, but still insisted on his own opinion: "Because of this, I have to find out whether Lin Futu is that person. If he is really that person, then I naturally have to be more careful to guard against him."


    "Besides, if I back down if there is danger, then am I worthy of Ye Qianqian? She desperately saved me. If I don''t even have the courage to face the murderer, then what kind of man am I?"


    "Impressive." Tianmosheng said speechlessly.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo easily jumped over the courtyard wall. He saw a light coming from a room, and he walked over cautiously.


    But before he got close to the room, a voice rang out.


    "Who is so bold, dare to visit this place at night?"


    Lin Futu''s voice.


    Yu Mo recognized it immediately, surprised and delighted.


    Surprisingly, he was so careful that he was discovered by Lin Futu; happy to say that, Lin Futu had indeed concealed something, and it was not as simple as he seemed.


    "Don''t make a sound, do you? Let''s see if you can hide in time." Lin Futu didn''t seem to have the urge to come out, but his voice became sharper.


    call!


    A gust of wind resounded behind Yu Mo, and the pores all over his body exploded. He was startled and turned his head suddenly, but there was no shadow.


    But the wind was like a sharp knife, blowing directly to his cheek, which hurt.


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air and rolled in the air, dodging the blow, but a tree in front of him shook violently, and cracks appeared in the trunk.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t see who attacked him, just a cold feeling swept in like a tide.


    "Ghost!"


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and recognized it, but he was still stunned by this scene.


    But he immediately remembered that Haotian''s death was also killed by a ghost, perhaps by this elusive ghost.


    "Hmph, you have ghosts, and so do I."


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he waved his hand in the darkness, and another yin wind rose from the ground and slammed out.


    boom!


    The two yin winds collided together, and the yin wind blew in all directions with great momentum.


    Yu Mo subconsciously took a step back and reached out to block the mighty Yin Qi.


    Yu Mo clearly saw his Specter, and as the air trembled violently, another figure appeared.


    Goblin!


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance and stared straight at the figure.


    Compared with Yu Mo''s Specter, he is not that tall, about the same size as a real person, but the yin energy in his body is more intense, which makes people shudder.


    "Roar!"


    A sharp roar erupted from the opponent''s mouth, like a tornado, surging towards Yu Mo''s Li Gui.


    "Roar!"


    Not to be outdone, Li Gui still roared, as if responding to the enemy.


    Both of them were silently accumulating their skills, and finally, after two loud noises, their feet slammed into the ground and turned into two black shadows, rushing towards each other.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of thrilling fights are heart-pounding.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, closely watching the fight between the two sides, every move and every move affected his nerves.


    Gradually he found that the enemy was clearly superior and had the upper hand.


    He looked at Lin Futu''s room subconsciously, there were still dim lights and the door was closed, giving people an invisible pressure.


    "Lin Futu really has nothing to do with ghosts. There is more than one ghost. After I conquered one, there is another even more powerful one."

 Chapter 265： magic weapon

    For a while, Yu Mo couldn''t guess the details of Lin Futu. He stared at the closed door and leaned over step by step.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost discovered his intention, waved his hand, and a cloud of yin qi flew out, turning into a ferocious ghost head, and biting at the back of Yu Mo''s neck.


    Yu Mo''s back was cold, he suddenly turned around, and a soul-refining spell flew out unexpectedly, hitting the ghost.


    A harsh scream ripped through the sky, the ghost''s head exploded, and the ghost''s face became extraordinarily hideous, with a black light all over its body.


    boom!


    Yu Mo''s Specter chased after the victory, opened his mouth wide, and his long fangs bit the opponent''s neck.


    "Ow..."


    The screams became more and more high-pitched and harsh, and the situation had undergone earth-shaking changes. It kept struggling, trying to break free from its fangs, and even more to break free of the soul refining curse.


    However, once the power of the Soul Refinement Curse is exerted, it is not so easy to get rid of, and the Soul Refinement Curse also shines a little bit, which is particularly conspicuous on the ghosts.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Futu''s scream came from inside the house, and he had already recognized that this was the ghost who took him away.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the door panel flew up and slammed into Yu Mo''s Li Gui, and the huge impact knocked him out.


    Lin Futu stood in front of the door, his eyes were like torches, he glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and exclaimed, "It''s you!"


    Lin Futu had previously thought about the question of who the person who came here was. The person who came was so powerful, he guessed that it must be someone very old.


    Moreover, this person is a cultivator, which makes him particularly afraid.


    He is well aware of the strength of a cultivator, and it is precisely because of this that he does not appear rashly, but drives ghosts to attack.


    Because, he can''t determine the depth of the opponent''s strength. If the opponent''s strength is stronger than him, then he can retreat in time.


    Moreover, he did not show up to reveal his true colors, and he also had room to maneuver.


    But the subsequent development greatly exceeded his expectations, and the person who came was the one who took him away.


    Moreover, his only remaining ghost was also attacked. If he didn''t make a move, the ghost would also fall into the opponent''s hands.


    He finally couldn''t sit still and fought back.


    When he saw Yu Mo, the shock in his heart could be imagined. He never imagined that there was only a one-sided relationship, and Yu Mo, who he didn''t care about at all, was the one who took away the ghosts.


    He even foolishly sent Haotian to kill him. From the moment he made this decision, this action was doomed to fail.


    Haotian''s fate is also doomed.


    He finally believed that Haotian''s confession might not be out of sincerity, but what method Yu Mo used. But he himself silenced Haotian.


    When he thinks of this, he has no guilt, only monstrous anger, staring at Yu Mo and saying, "You are also a practitioner."


    Yu Mo said calmly, "I am a practitioner."


    "I didn''t expect that there are still practitioners hiding in this small place like Jiang''an. It''s really surprising." Lin Futu said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, life is full of accidents." Yu Mo sneered, he didn''t expect that the master of the Specter in the chaotic graves was actually Lin Futu.


    "How did you subdue my ghost?" Lin Futu looked at the ghost who changed hands with a complicated look, and asked curiously.


    "You will witness it with your own eyes soon." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    Lin Futu''s heart moved, and he stared at the only remaining ghost with his round eyes, and exclaimed: "Do you still want to repeat the same trick?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t answer, but the answer was self-evident.


    Lin Futu was so furious that he rushed straight to his ghost and shouted, "You can''t even imagine it!"


    Whoosh!


    A faint glow shot out from his hand, and this group of light was very dazzling, like the moon in the sky.


    Yu Mo blinked and stared at the light, and found that it was extremely fast, and flew to the ghost in the blink of an eye.


    Swish!


    A cloud of light enveloped the ghost, and the ghost immediately stopped struggling. The light of the soul-refining spell dimmed, and it seemed that it might disappear at any time.


    "what is this?"


    Yu Mo was startled. He had never seen this scene before. Naturally, he didn''t know what the dim light was, but he felt a surging terrifying power from it.


    This is by no means comparable to ordinary weapons.


    "Magic treasure, this is a magic weapon!" Tianmosheng suddenly shouted, "I didn''t expect that he still has a magic weapon."


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned. He had heard the name of the magic weapon and had seen the real magic weapon. He knew that the magic weapon was a higher level weapon than the magic weapon.


    Lin Futu actually possessed a magic weapon. It is not difficult to imagine that the magic weapon must be extremely powerful, so how can he deal with it?


    Can you handle it?


    Yu Mo felt uneasy in his heart, took a deep breath, and said, "Lin Futu, you even have a magic weapon."


    Lin Futu''s expression changed suddenly, his shoulders shook, and he exclaimed, "You actually know the magic weapon."


    Lin Futu is a practitioner. Of course, he is very aware of the power of magic weapons. Ordinary practitioners have no way to possess magic weapons.


    Because the magic weapon is a collection of heaven and earth treasures, and various precious materials are refined, not to mention how difficult the refining method is, just to collect those materials is very difficult for ordinary practitioners.


    Lin Futu can possess the magic weapon because he is the young master of the Lin family, and the resources in the hands of the Lin family are extremely rich.


    Even so, he spent countless efforts and materials to have this magic weapon.


    "I''m a cultivator, is it strange to know the magic weapon?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Lin Futu was uncertain and said, "Then sacrifice your magic weapon."


    "Why do you need magic weapons to deal with you?" Yu Mo did not have any magic weapons, he just said cryptically.


    "Arrogant!" Lin Futu was furious, his face was ashen, and he roared, "You are doomed."


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal. But his eyes fell on the ghost, and he found that the magic weapon''s rays of light were getting brighter and brighter, and the Soul Refinement Charm seemed to be doing the last struggle, and it was about to disappear.


    Yu Mo''s heart thumped, and he hurriedly asked the Heavenly Demon Sage, "Can the Soul Refinement Curse still refine it?"


    "Don''t worry, the Soul Refining Curse is so easy to deal with, besides, looking at the power of this magic weapon, it is only an entry-level magic weapon. If it was before, I would not see the same, it''s too rubbish." Tianmosheng said disdainfully. .


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and he didn''t know if he was bragging or if it was true.


    "Let''s not mention the braveness of the year, let''s deal with this situation first," Yu Mo reminded.


    "Run your Tribulation God Art. The Soul Refining Curse is drawn under the guidance of the Tribulation God Art, and it is naturally related to the Tribulation God Art. You try to run the Tribulation God Art, what unexpected gains will you get." road.


    Yu Mo was very pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so simple, so he quickly said, "Then I''ll give it a try."


    He hurriedly ran the Tribulation God Art, the Tribulation Power flowed in the meridians, and there was some kind of connection between him and the Soul Refining Curse.


    Huh?


    He widened his eyes in surprise. He had never felt this way before when he cast the Soul Refinement Charm.


    At the same time, the light of the soul refining spell lit up again, competing with the light of the magic weapon.

 Chapter 266： deadly threat

    The light of the soul refining spell became brighter and brighter, even suppressing the light of the magic weapon.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Futu was startled and hurriedly reprimanded.


    Yu Mo''s heart was settled, and there was a happy expression on his face. He just tried it, but he didn''t expect such a miraculous effect.


    Seeing Lin Futu panicked, Yu Mo said jokingly, "Isn''t your magic weapon very powerful?"


    Lin Futu''s face was ashen, and he couldn''t figure out what method Yu Mo had used to suppress his ghost.


    Even his magic weapon could not completely resist and resolve this force.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Lin Futu asked unwillingly.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "This is the soul refining spell, the nemesis of your ghosts."


    Lin Futu frowned and muttered to himself, "Soul Refining Curse?"


    He had never heard these three words, and he didn''t know that this was the nemesis of his ghosts. Now the facts have proved this, and the anger in his heart was rushing upwards.


    Whoa!


    The radiance of the soul-refining spell actually broke through the shackles of the magic weapon, a beam of light shot up into the sky, and the magic weapon flew backwards.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost made a sharp cry, and the whole body was full of dim light. With a wave of his arms, he even rushed towards Lin Futu.


    Lin Futu''s expression was already disastrous, and he exclaimed: "How is it possible? How is this possible?"


    He couldn''t believe that his ghost had changed hands so quickly, and the connection between him and the ghost was gone.


    It all happened so fast that it hit him hard.


    "How can the Soul Refinement Curse have such a huge effect?"


    He exclaimed, seeing the ghosts rushing towards him, and the surging hostility swept over like waves of anger.


    "stop!"


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and with a loud roar, the magic weapon flew back to him in a swish.


    The light of the magic weapon turned into a curtain of light, like an indestructible shield.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the ghost hit the light curtain, bounced back directly, and sat on the ground.


    The ghost turned over and got up, his eyes fixed on Lin Futu.


    Those eyes made Lin Futu''s heart shudder, and he was full of anger and rage, and roared, "I am your master, you dare to attack me."


    The ghost turned a deaf ear, just stared at Lin Futu with shining eyes, without the slightest fear.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Yu Mo burst out laughing, "Lin Futu, you are no longer his master, so naturally he will attack you."


    The connection between Lin Futu and the ghost has been severed, but he still has a bit of luck in his heart.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Futu was shocked and angry, and shouted: "What did you say? I am no longer his master?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Of course, otherwise, why do you think he would attack you?"


    "Is this also the effect of the Soul Refinement Charm?" Lin Futu asked with a clever move.


    "You guessed it right." Yu Mo replied.


    Lin Futu''s expression froze, and a cold sweat broke out from his vest. The soul refining spell was so powerful that it took away the control of the ghost so easily.


    Then he used to work hard to cultivate two ghosts, but now he has cheapened Yu Mo in vain.


    He really regretted it.


    How could I be so unlucky to meet this nemesis.


    Yu Mo had two ghosts, and his morale was shaken, and he said, "Now I''m three-on-one, what confidence do you have?"


    Lin Futu was uncertain, and said, "I have a magic weapon in my hand, so what if you have a large number of people, you are not all cannon fodder."


    He took a deep breath and activated the magic weapon, radiant.


    This magic weapon is a dagger, glowing with a cold light, flashing constantly, and the sharp-edged aura is trembling.


    Yu Mo''s pupils narrowed slightly, staring at the magic weapon, and said, "What if there is a magic weapon, attack!"


    With an order, two ghosts, one large and one small, charged fiercely towards Lin Futu.


    Lin Futu let out a low roar, and the dagger flew out, directly attacking the rushing ghost.


    puff!


    The ghost head rushing at the front bears the brunt, the arm is directly cut off by the dagger, and the yin is overflowing.


    The ghost didn''t seem to feel any pain, and another fist hit Lin Futu''s chest.


    Like a kite with a broken string, he flew up to the roof, banged again, smashed the roof tiles, and fell into the house.


    Whoosh!


    Another Specter had already been ready to go, and had already flown into the room, and a fierce fight sounded.


    At the same time, the Broken Arm Ghost also rushed in without any fear, and the fighting sound became more intense.


    Crunch!


    The wall rang, and finally, with a bang, the wall collapsed directly, turning into a piece of ruins, and smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect Lin Futu''s combat power to be so powerful that he could endure for so long under two opponents.


    The power of Lin Futu and the magic weapon should not be underestimated.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a figure flew out from the ruins, Yu Mo took a closer look, it turned out to be a ghost with a broken arm.


    However, it has become very embarrassed, and a large hole has been pierced through its chest, which is shocking.


    The yin energy in his body was rapidly draining.


    "There''s no help!" Tianmosheng said: "That kid does have some skills, and he eliminated an enemy so quickly."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "Is it really hopeless?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianmosheng had not had time to answer, the figure of the ghost faded, a cold wind blew, and the ghost completely dissipated in the air.


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth, feeling disappointed that the ghosts that had just been refined were reimbursed like this.


    "No, the other one can''t be reimbursed."


    He jumped and rushed into the ruins, just in time to see a tall figure staggering back.


    He hurriedly protected him in front of him, and took a close look, Li Gui was also covered in glory, but it didn''t hurt the root.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief, staring straight ahead, and footsteps sounded in the smoke and dust of the ruins.


    Lin Futu walked over slowly, and he was also covered in paint, covered with dust and blood stains, making him extremely embarrassed.


    His eyes were red, full of sparks of hatred, he stared at Yu Mo, gritted his teeth, and said smugly: "Do you think that with these two guys, I can kill me? Hmph, you think of me too weak."


    Yu Mo was not surprised, since Lin Futu could be the master of these two ghosts, it was unrealistic to just rely on ghosts to win.


    He walked towards Lin Futu step by step and said lightly, "Although you defeated them, do you think you can defeat me?"


    "You?" Lin Futu''s pupils shrank, and he said, "Can your soul refining spell restrain me?"


    "Of course the Soul Refinement Curse can''t restrain you." Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently.


    Lin Futu showed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said, "If that''s the case, then what do you have to rely on? My magic weapon can easily kill you."


    Lin Futu was playing with the magic weapon in his hand. The dagger seemed to be a ray of light, circulating between his fingers, posing a deadly threat.

 Chapter 267： win

    ely?


    Yu Mo smiled, he was relying on himself, and seeing Lin Futu walking towards him step by step, his nerves tightened.


    Suddenly, Lin Futu moved, with a little toes and a strong figure, rushed towards Yu Mo, and the dagger flew out first.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light lasing towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo flipped his palm and turned the cloud palm in one move. The wind was cold, and he slapped the dagger with a bang.


    The momentum of the dagger''s attack continued, and it even shot directly at Yu Mo''s throat.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, let out a low roar, and shot out both palms at the same time, one move to turn the cloud palm, the other move the cloud cloud palm, two-pronged approach.


    The momentum of the dagger finally stopped, then changed direction and flew over Yu Mo''s neck.


    A cold wind swept across my neck, making my heart palpitate.


    Lin Futu sneered, and with a finger, the dagger flew back and shot at Yu Mo''s vest.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to dodge, and he didn''t plan to dodge either. He could already roughly judge the truth of Lin Futu.


    He is at least at the early stage of foundation building, and has a magical weapon to protect himself. His combat power is definitely above him.


    And if he wants to win, he has to be surprised, and he has to work hard.


    He is now desperately fighting the danger of being injured and attacking unexpectedly. There is only one chance.


    If he misses, it will be difficult for him to fight back.


    In an instant, his fingers drew in the void.


    Incarnation spell.


    He has practiced it many times, practice makes perfect, and the time to draw spells has been greatly shortened.


    When he approached Lin Futu, the immobilization spell had already been cast successfully.


    Lin Futu didn''t know that the danger was approaching at all, instead he watched Yu Mo rush over recklessly, believing that he was a moth to the fire and killed himself.


    Yu Mo slammed his palm forward, however, there was no icy palm wind, Lin Futu was stunned for a moment, and burst into laughter: "Hahaha, at such a long distance, can you hit me? Haha, out of control."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, sneered in his heart, and stared at Lin Futu.


    The immobilization spell did not cause any fluctuations at all, but when the immobilization spell arrived in front of Lin Futu, he instinctively felt a sense of crisis.


    His pupils shrank, not knowing why, he subconsciously took a step back and roared anxiously, "What the **** are you doing?"


    He didn''t see anything, but he had an instinctive sense of crisis, which made him very uneasy.


    Unknown danger often brings fear.


    Lin Futu is no exception.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You''ll know right away."


    Lin Futu confirmed the conjecture in his heart and became even more uneasy, trying to dodge. Exactly at this moment, his body froze, and the immobilization spell hit him.


    Lin Futu didn''t understand what was going on, and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but found that his body was out of his control and could not move at all.


    "This¡­"


    He turned pale in shock, widened his eyes anxiously, stared at Yu Mo in horror, and shouted, "What did you do to me?"


    Lin Futu lost his mind and panicked, causing the connection with the dagger to weaken.


    Snapped!


    The dagger had already approached Yu Mo''s vest, but the offensive stopped abruptly and fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo''s vest was sweating coldly, and he had lingering fears, but he didn''t get carried away, but rushed in front of Lin Futu.


    The big hand grabbed it violently and grabbed Lin Futu''s shoulder, blocking Lin Futu between the dagger and him.


    The magic weapon relies on the master''s telepathy to drive attacks and kill people thousands of miles away.


    Of course, with Lin Futu''s cultivation, he couldn''t kill people thousands of miles away, but within such a short distance, he could still rely on telepathy to drive the magic weapon to continue to attack him.


    The dagger was like a part of Lin Futu''s body. Yu Mo could use the immobilization spell to immobilize Lin Futu''s body, but he couldn''t immobilize the dagger.


    Lin Futu fell into Yu Mo''s hands, and Lin Futu woke up like a dream, knowing that he was in a panic and lost the best chance to fight back.


    If he hadn''t lost his mind, the dagger would have pierced through Yu Mo''s vest, how could he have stood up.


    The situation for the two had already reversed.


    But at this time, he knew that he was defeated, but he did not fully accept his fate. He hurriedly cleaned up his mood, moved his mind, and drove the dagger.


    Whoa!


    The dagger glowed again, soared into the air, and aimed at Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, let me go if you don''t want to die, otherwise, I will let you die without a place to be buried." Lin Futu threatened with a trembling voice.


    hum!


    As soon as the voice fell, the dagger resonated and trembled, as if it might attack Yu Mo at any time.


    Yu Mo was extremely calm, hid behind Lin Futu, and said, "Hehe, you can drive your dagger to attack me, and see if I die or you die."


    Yu Mo had no fear, but Lin Futu was angry and anxious, and roared, "Yu Mo, don''t you dare to kill me?"


    "You dare to kill me, don''t I dare to kill you?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "I am Lin Futu, the young master of the Lin family. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the entire Lin family. I have checked your information, and you are helpless. If you want to be the enemy of this behemoth of the Lin family, I advise you to think twice before doing anything else. I will regret it in the future." Even though Lin Futu was captured, he did not lose his momentum.


    The threat in these words is too strong, even a fool can hear it.


    Lin Futu thought that these words were very useful. No one dared to ignore the Lin family, and if they dared to oppose the Lin family, it would mean death.


    No one wants to perish, so naturally they have to think twice.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed, as if he was weighing the pros and cons. Lin Futu was about to strike while the iron was hot and persuade again.


    Yu Mo''s face sank suddenly, and he said forcefully: "You are the young master of the Lin family, and you want to kill me, which means that the Lin family is on the opposite side of me, even my enemy. What''s so scary about my enemies? of?"


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo continued: "The enemy is not scary, as long as you defeat it, it''s just like defeating you now."


    "How did you do it? You didn''t contact me at all." Lin Futu asked unwillingly.


    "Hehe, you are also a practitioner. You should understand that practitioners have countless magical powers, and magic weapons are only one of them. Practitioners can still have powerful power without relying on magic weapons." Yu Mo replied.


    Lin Futu''s heart was stunned, he was very aware of these things, but he was still very curious about how Yu Mo turned defeat into victory.


    Yu Mo raised his head and met Lin Futu''s eyes. He could see the color of doubt in Lin Futu''s eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "Having the body-fixing spell, have you heard of it?"


    "It''s a spell again." Lin Futu exclaimed.


    Previously, when Lin Futu saw the soul refining spell, he was full of curiosity and doubts, but he didn''t think much about it.


    At this moment, when he heard the three words of the body-setting mantra, his mind suddenly became clear, and he remembered the words of the master.

 Chapter 268： forgive me

    "Charms, this is a very profound magical power, and practitioners who encounter good envoys'' spells must keep them at a distance."


    This is what Lin Futu''s master once told him. At this moment, Lin Futu finally remembered it.


    Immediately, the shock in his heart can be imagined, he stared blankly at Yu Mo, feeling overwhelmed and at a loss for a while.


    "Who are you and why do you have so many spells?" Lin Futu took a deep breath and asked with a wary expression.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved and said, "You actually know the spell, it seems that you are not too ignorant. As for how I know the spell, hehe, this is not something you should know."


    Lin Futu didn''t get the answer he wanted. Looking at Yu Mo''s relaxed expression, he gritted his teeth, fighting between heaven and man in his mind.


    Finally, Master''s advice overcame the pride in his heart, he lowered his head and said, "Yu Mo, I was wrong this time, let me go."


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Lin Futu to have such a reaction.


    "Are you changing your face?" Yu Mo teased.


    Lin Futu''s cheeks were flushed, he held his breath, and said, "If you have any requests, just ask, I will definitely satisfy you."


    "Hehe, it''s really generous." Yu Mo sarcastically said: "I just wished you could kill me and then hurry up. Now, you failed, you just want to write off a few words of forgiveness. How can there be such a good thing in the world." Yu Mo''s tone gradually Chill down.


    Lin Futu''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "The Lin family has a lot of energy, and it can help you fulfill many wishes and guarantee your satisfaction."


    "I moved the Lin family out again, as if I was afraid that no one would know that you were the young master of the Lin family." Yu Mo shook his head and said disdainfully.


    Lin Futu was run on one after another, and the anger in his heart surged again, saying, "Murder is no more than a nod to the ground, don''t make an inch."


    "I have to make an inch?" Yu Mo laughed and said, "I almost died in your hands, and you said I had to make an inch."


    While speaking, the murderous intent in Yu Mo''s eyes gradually became stronger.


    Lin Futu keenly discovered this, and his heart froze for a while, knowing that he had made a mistake, and quickly corrected: "Yu Mo, we are all practitioners, we should work together, and not kill each other. I believe that after we join forces, There is no other family in this Shu capital, and we can call the wind and call the rain."


    Lin Futu began to draw a big cake again, sketching a beautiful picture, trying to convince Yu Mo.


    However, what he faced was Yu Mo. He was determined, how could he be easily shaken.


    "Calling the wind and calling for the rain? What a lot of energy." Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    "Women, money, status, you can have whatever you want. Isn''t this what a man dreams of?" Lin Futu fanned the flames.


    "This is not something that all men dream of." Yu Mo simply and rudely refused: "I am not the same as you, we have nothing to talk about, and you have nothing to make my heart flutter, so save your saliva. ."


    Lin Futu tried his best, but found that Yu Mo was indifferent to the ox playing the piano. He was furious, revealing his true nature, and roared: "Yu Mo, you are obsessed, you really killed me, and the Lin family will never let you go."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and asked tentatively, "Could it be that the Lin family are all cultivators? Or are there other master cultivators?"


    Lin Futu''s expression changed suddenly, and he was noncommittal.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned for a moment. From this point of view, perhaps there are other practitioners in the Lin family who might be stronger.


    If Lin Futu really has three strengths and two weaknesses, I am afraid that the Lin family will immediately throw their spear at Yu Mo, then he will never think of peace.


    Of course, Yu Motian is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid of trouble and harm to the innocent people around him.


    "How to do it?"


    Yu Mo racked his brains.


    "Worry about what to do, kill a hundred." Tianmosheng came up with an idea again.


    "It''s over? If it was really that simple, I wouldn''t be so worried." Yu Mo smiled wryly.


    "Looking forward and looking back, what kind of decency is it?" said Tianmo Sheng''s hatred of iron.


    Yu Mo did not argue with Tianmosheng, but he knew that a decision had to be made as soon as possible. Otherwise, after Lin Futu regained his freedom after the effect of the immobilization spell disappeared, it would be almost impossible for Yu Mo to immobilize him.


    Moreover, the immobilization mantra can only be cast once a day, and the immobilization mantra can no longer be cast today.


    Therefore, the problem of Lin Futu must be solved before the immobilization spell fails.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Futu hurriedly asked after seeing Yu Mo''s silence and the terrifyingly depressed atmosphere after threatening him.


    Yu Mo stared at Lin Futu, looked at the cunning color from the depths of his eyes, and deliberately frightened: "I''m thinking about **** you."


    Lin Futu widened his eyes in disbelief and said, "You really want to kill me?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, Lin Futu was so anxious, but there was no bargaining chip that Yu Mo was interested in.


    Woohoo!


    A siren sounded, and the police came.


    The battle just now was so loud that even part of the house was turned into ruins, and someone outside had already called the police.


    "Leave here first." Yu Mo had no choice but to mention Lin Futu and quickly left the courtyard.


    The police have surrounded the courtyard, and there is a person hidden in the darkness not far away: Lord Buddha.


    He left the courtyard first, but he was relieved when he heard that there was a big movement in the courtyard.


    Because Lin Futu did not leave the courtyard, no matter how many times the Buddha persuaded him, Lin Futu remained indifferent.


    In desperation, Lord Buddha took the first step alone, but before he walked far, he heard loud noises coming from the direction of the courtyard.


    The Buddha was shocked, and guessed a little clue, I am afraid that some enemy came directly to kill him.


    As for who the enemy is, the Buddha knows that it is Yu Mo without guessing.


    Lord Buddha could have walked away, but after thinking about it in the end, he decided to stay and wait and see.


    When it was discovered that the middle of the courtyard was in ruins, almost being demolished, the Buddha finally couldn''t hold back.


    So he hurriedly called the police for help. As for himself, he didn''t dare to approach the courtyard at all, for fear that his whereabouts would be discovered, and he was even more afraid of getting burned.


    Lord Buddha stretched his neck, trying to see the scene of the courtyard clearly, but there was a high wall blocking it, so he couldn''t see it at all.


    Originally, he thought that it was Yu Mo who came to smash the scene, but after seeing the result, he immediately rejected Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo is powerful to him, however, he absolutely does not believe that Yu Mo can make such a big move.


    In his mind, Yu Mo was not Lin Futu''s opponent at all, so he automatically ignored him.


    "Who is so bold, dare to attack Lin Shao." The Buddha muttered to himself, very puzzled.


    Lord Buddha racked his brains, but he couldn''t think of anyone else who was so bold and had the strength to compete with Lin Futu.

 Chapter 269： startled bird

    The police rushed into the courtyard, however, apart from the ruins, there was not even a ghost.


    However, the air was filled with yin, which was creepy.


    Lord Buddha soon saw the police coming out, and vaguely heard their discussions, Lord Buddha widened his eyes.


    The police found nothing.


    Lin Futu is not inside, so where will he go?


    What about Lin Futu''s opponent?


    The Buddha was full of doubts and tried to get in touch with Lin Futu, but no one answered the phone.


    He panicked, looked left, looked right, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    He didn''t notice that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him in the distance, chasing after him like a shadow.


    dong dong dong!


    The Buddha was in front of a door and knocked the door. With a creak, the door opened, revealing a head from inside.


    Zhang Meng!


    He looked around in a panic, and when he saw it was Lord Buddha, he was overjoyed and shouted in a low voice, "Master Buddha, you are here."


    The Buddha said with a gloomy face, "Go in and talk about it."


    Zhang Meng looked around nervously, but did not find anyone suspicious, so he hurriedly closed the door.


    In the distance, several pairs of eyes had a panoramic view of all this, and one of them said happily: "Finally found them. Lord Buddha and Zhang Meng are both here, just to catch them all."


    "Hurry up and inform the boss." Several people hurriedly called and tipped off.


    Zhujie cast a net of heaven and earth in Jiang An, and he wanted to find out Lord Buddha and Zhang Meng after digging three feet into the ground.


    Hard work pays off.


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, Zhu Jie knew that the opportunity was coming, and it happened to catch these two people in one go.


    If this is done, Yu Mo will definitely be impressed, and he will just take credit in front of him.


    Zhu Jie is a smart person and has realized that the pattern of Jiang An''s underground world will undergo earth-shaking changes, so he adjusts his position in time.


    He has no idea of ??competing with Yu Mo, and even the Buddha is not Yu Mo''s opponent.


    Zhu Jie Xingxing moved the crowd, and immediately dispatched a large number of subordinates to quickly run towards the Buddha''s hiding spot.


    Lord Buddha, Zhang Meng, and Qiao Zhi all gathered together. These three were missed, and even Qiao Zhi didn''t dare to show up.


    Although many people didn''t know that he and Zhang Meng were together, he still didn''t dare to show up and hid with Zhang Meng in a dreadful way.


    It''s just like passing the day.


    Finally, when they saw Lord Buddha, they seemed to have the backbone, and they were instantly motivated and said excitedly, "Master Buddha, when will we fight back?"


    He was looking forward to the scene where he stomped his opponent hard.


    The Buddha''s face sank, and he said mysteriously: "When the time comes, you will naturally know, no need to ask more."


    Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi looked at each other with an angry look on their faces, and asked anxiously, "Father, what should we do now?"


    The Buddha turned a deaf ear, walked straight to a room, and said without turning his head, "I''ll rest first, and no one is allowed to disturb me."


    With a bang, the door closed, leaving only Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi looking at each other.


    "What should I do?" Qiao Zhi asked.


    Zhang Meng gritted his teeth and said, "Wait, Lord Buddha must have a solution."


    Having said that, Zhang Meng didn''t even know how much confidence he had in his heart.


    Lord Buddha sat alone in the room, pondered for a long time, and contacted Lin Buddha again, but Lin Buddha seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no news at all.


    "Will something happen to Lin Shao?" The Buddha said to himself worriedly.


    If Lin Futu has three strengths and two weaknesses in Jiang''an, then his host cannot be blamed.


    He really didn''t have the guts to face the Lin family. It was a huge monster. He was like an ant and could be pinched to death at any time.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and quickly contacted the Lin family of Shudu. It didn''t take long for him to contact the people of the Lin family of Shudu.


    "What, you said Lin Shao is missing?" An anxious voice came from the phone.


    "Yes, Lin Shao disappeared, there was a fierce battle where he lived, and then he disappeared like the world evaporated."


    Lord Buddha hesitated for a moment, then added: "I once persuaded Shao Lin to leave, but he didn''t leave, so I can''t help it."


    Obviously, he took himself out first to reduce responsibility.


    "Wait a minute, don''t hang up." The other party said in a deep voice.


    There was silence on the phone for a while, and Lord Buddha held the phone nervously. Before he knew it, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    After a long time, the voice came again from the phone, and it became extraordinarily deep, which made the Buddha even more uneasy.


    "What happened to Jiang An? Is there any suspicious person?"


    The Buddha moved in his heart, and hurriedly asked: "You can''t contact Lin Shao either?"


    The other party did not answer directly, and said solemnly: "You answer my question first."


    The Buddha''s heart was stunned for a moment, and he said tremblingly: "Yes, something did happen to Jiang An..."


    Lord Buddha told Jiang An''s changes during this period and the news of Haotian''s defeat, with emphasis on Yu Mo and You Feng.


    These two variables are the root of everything, and Lord Buddha naturally wants to put all the responsibility on them and let them meet the anger of the Lin family.


    "I see." The other party hung up the phone with a snap.


    "Hey, what should I do?" Lord Buddha asked anxiously, but only heard a beep on the phone, and the Lin family didn''t seem to care about his life or death at all.


    The Buddha was so furious, he slapped the phone on the table and paced back and forth, not knowing what to do.


    The changes in the Lin family were beyond his expectations. In addition, the disappearance of Lin Futu made him realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just when he was thinking about it, and there was nothing he could do, there was a heavy knock on the door.


    "Who?" Zhang Meng scolded in a low voice like a bird frightened.


    Lord Buddha hurriedly came to the window and stared at the door, only to see Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi also looking at the closed door on guard.


    No one answered him, only a loud bang, the door panel clacked, and it fell apart.


    Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi hurriedly backed away in fright, and they were lucky to escape without being hit by the door.


    Several pairs of eyes hurriedly looked forward.


    A group of people blocked the door, fierce and vicious, and the murder weapon in their hands gleamed and aimed at them.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Meng asked fearfully.


    "Hehe, Zhang Meng, stay safe, we meet again. You slipped so fast last time, let''s see how you can escape this time." A man stepped forward from the crowd and stared at the two with a half-smile .


    Zhang Meng''s eyelids jumped, staring at the other person in disbelief, and said, "Zhujie, how did you find me?"


    "Hehe, Jiang An Road is all my people, I cast a net, do you think I can''t find you?" Zhu Jie asked jokingly.


    In fact, after Yu Mo knew that the Buddha had a relationship with Lin Futu, he asked Zhu Jie to keep an eye on the courtyard.


    Only then did he finally bite the Buddha outside the courtyard and tracked it all the way here.


    Zhang Meng was speechless, and felt even more uneasy in his heart. There were so many people on the other side, and he was weak and weak, how could he be an opponent.


    He looked into the room subconsciously, expecting Lord Buddha to take action.

 Chapter 270： disobedient

    Zhang Meng looked into the room, and Zhu Jie followed his gaze, his heart awe-inspiring.


    But Zhujie''s face remained unchanged, and he said indifferently, "Is the Buddha in that room?"


    Zhang Meng sneered smugly: "You know how dare you stand here? I promise, you will kneel on the ground and beg for mercy in a while."


    "Begging for mercy? Hahaha!" Zhu Jie laughed in disdain, "What about Lord Buddha? Brother Mo''s subordinates are just defeated."


    Zhang Meng was not too aware of what happened in the Buddha''s ancient house, but he knew the result of the incident, that is, the Buddha ran away like a bereaved dog.


    What this means, Zhang Meng is very clear.


    Hearing Zhujie''s words, his cheeks were flushed, he looked at the room, and shouted, "Father, come out and teach this fellow Zhujie a lesson, and let him know how powerful your old man is."


    A pair of eyes stared at the house with burning eyes, and Zhu Jie couldn''t help looking at the house with trepidation.


    However, no sound came out, instead it was quiet and terrifying.


    Zhang Meng''s face changed slightly, and he said mysteriously: "Zhujie, you are dead, Lord Buddha is really angry, he is brewing a killer move, do you think you will be his opponent?"


    Zhu Jie was apprehensive, but he had no way out, he had to bite the bullet.


    He walked to the room step by step, pretending to be calm and shouting: "Master Buddha, do you really want to stand up for Zhang Meng? Now that Jiang An has changed, and it is no longer your world, you should weigh yourself first."


    Zhang Meng looked at Zhu Jie with disdain, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, and sarcastically said: "How could the Buddha be frightened by you, Zhu Jie, you are so inflated."


    Zhujie was unmoved, walked directly to the door, and hesitated.


    "Hahaha, Zhujie dare not go in, right?"


    Qiao Zhi also showed a proud look.


    Zhujie took a deep breath and punched out.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the door opened in response, and Zhu Jie was all tense, ready to deal with all dangers.


    Huh?


    However, there was no movement and no one attacked him.


    Only then did he realize that the situation had changed, and hurriedly fixed his eyes on it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He couldn''t help exclaiming, his face changed.


    Zhang Meng was originally a little surprised why the Buddha did not attack, but looking at Zhujie''s expression, he thought he was frightened, and immediately said: "Now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late!"


    The others craned their necks, all trying to see what was going on in the room, but Zhujie blocked their view and they couldn''t see at all.


    Zhujie turned around slowly, the expression on his face was even more exciting, and looked at Zhang Meng with a half-smile.


    Zhang Meng didn''t realize that things had changed, and said arrogantly, "Zhujie, you can still laugh, but after a while, you can only cry."


    Zhujie looked at Zhang Meng like a fool and said, "I won''t cry, it''s you who will cry."


    Zhang Meng was stunned for a moment, not understanding what was going on.


    However, Qiao Zhi was shocked, realized something, and tugged at the corner of Zhang Meng''s clothes.


    Zhang Meng''s heart trembled, and his body trembled, like a sieve, and walked to the door step by step.


    Zhujie deliberately stepped aside and said, "You keep saying that you want the Buddha to deal with me, then you can see where he is."


    Wishing you a finger.


    Zhang Meng looked in the direction, but only saw that the room was empty, not even a ghost.


    "Where''s Lord Buddha?" Zhang Meng couldn''t believe the result and roared in panic.


    "Of course he escaped." Zhu Jie said jokingly.


    When Zhujie saw that the house was empty, he already understood that the Buddha had escaped.


    The Buddha is not afraid of the festival, but the Yu Mo behind him.


    Lord Buddha was worried that Yu Mo was behind him. If he didn''t run away now, when Yu Mo appeared, he would have no chance to escape.


    If the green hills are left, there is no need to worry about no firewood.


    Although it was humiliating to escape twice, it was nothing compared to survival.


    God did escape.


    When he saw that Zhujie came with his subordinates, and Yu Mo never showed up, he panicked.


    Lin Shao disappeared, and his life and death were unknown. Immediately afterwards, Zhujie brought people to chase him. The Buddha had a strong sense of unease and did not dare to stay.


    Therefore, he made a decisive decision, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and slipped faster than anyone else.


    George also came over and stared blankly at the empty room with Zhang Meng.


    Before the Buddha was still inside, how could he escape like this?


    The tall image of Lord Buddha in the minds of the two collapsed in an instant.


    "Father, how can you do this?" Zhang Meng''s lips trembled.


    George looked at Zhang Meng nervously and asked, "Brother Meng, what should I do now?"


    Both Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi once fantasized about having a big fight, but now the cruel reality makes them realize that this is an unrealistic luxury.


    Zhang Meng looked back nervously, just in time to see Zhu Jie holding his arms and staring at them calmly.


    Zhujie''s men also surrounded him like a tide, the water was blocked, and it was difficult for them to fly with their wings attached.


    Before, they might have had a chance to escape, but now he wanted to escape was just a dream.


    "It''s your choice, whether to capture it with your hands, or to resist stubbornly." Zhu Jie said.


    "I fought with you!" Zhang Meng roared, his eyes gleaming.


    "I surrender!" Qiao Zhi raised his hands and said timidly.


    The two made diametrically opposite decisions, and involuntarily looked at each other.


    Zhang Meng said angrily, "Qiao Zhi, how can you surrender?"


    Qiao Zhi disagreed and said, "Zhang Meng, I used to be a policeman. You hummed in front of me, but now you want me to call you big brother, do you think I am happy?"


    Zhang Meng looked at him in shock and said, "You are desperate, I kindly take you in, but you still dare to have such thoughts in your heart."


    "Hmph, although I''m no longer a police officer, I still have a lot of resources in my hands. You''re not interested in my resources." Qiao Zhi snorted, not thinking about Zhang Meng''s good at all.


    Zhang Meng''s mind was pierced, he was speechless, and the anger in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Hahaha, what a wonderful play, Zhang Meng, you didn''t expect you to end up like this." Zhujie laughed.


    Zhang Meng''s face was red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Qiao Zhi, it''s no wonder you can''t get along in the police station, and a villain like you can''t get along anywhere."


    Qiao Zhi''s cheeks were flushed, and he retorted: "Damn you, what are you, you dare to point fingers at me."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiao Zhi''s fist rushed out and punched Zhang Meng''s chest.


    Zhang Meng was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground. Qiao Zhi was very vicious. Taking advantage of the victory, he pressed Zhang Meng to the ground and his fists fell like raindrops.


    In terms of personal strength, Qiao Zhi was inferior to Zhang Meng, but Qiao Zhi suddenly attacked, not even Zhujie expected it. Zhang Meng was immediately stunned, and he firmly protected his head, so he had no chance to resist.


    The two turned against each other, and they fought in a ball. The others had no chance to take action at all, so they could only stare at this funny scene.

 Chapter 271： lobbyist

    When Yu Mo received a call from Zhujie, he knew that there were so many exciting content to follow. Zhang Meng was beaten to death by Qiao Zhi, and Qiao Zhi also hung up.


    It''s just that Lord Buddha fled after hearing the wind again, he was really as cunning as a fox.


    After this calamity, Lord Buddha will definitely be more cautious, it is almost impossible to find him again, it is as difficult as going to the sky.


    Zhujie also knew this, and said regretfully, "Brother Mo, this time it was because of my lack of preparation that I didn''t expect Lord Buddha to escape through the back door."


    Zhujie used to call Yu Mo brother Yu, but now he gradually corrects his position and calls Yu Mo brother Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t refute it. He accepted it calmly and said, "It''s not your fault, only the Buddha''s cunning."


    Zhujie was calm, patted his chest and assured: "Brother Mo, don''t worry, I will continue to send people to search for the whereabouts of Lord Buddha."


    Yu Mo hummed, not holding out much hope.


    "Brother Mo, what should Zhang Meng and Qiao Zhi do?" Zhu Jie asked curiously.


    "You can handle it yourself." Yu Mo didn''t want to interfere with specific matters. He believed that Zhujie would handle this stall well.


    After Yu Mo finished the call, his eyes were fixed on Lin Futu.


    The two have come to the edge of the cliff at the top of the back mountain. Although the cliff is only a few hundred meters, people who fall down will definitely shatter their bones.


    The mountain wind was blowing, the clothes of the two of them were rattling, and Lin Futu''s eyes were unruly.


    Few people know this identity, and he has never revealed his magical powers in front of others.


    The immobilization spell had long since expired, and Lin Futu was bound by Yu Mo, like a zongzi, unable to move, especially standing on the edge of a cliff, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    With a slight push from Yu Mo, he would fall and shatter his body.


    "Master Buddha is really cunning, and he ran away again. Do you know where he is going?" Yu Mo asked casually, but he didn''t have any hope at all.


    Sure enough, Lin Futu said, "I don''t know where he will go. He is an old Jianghu, a cunning rabbit, and there will always be people who don''t know where to hide."


    "Let''s not talk about Lord Buddha for now, let''s continue to discuss your business." Yu Mo said after turning around.


    Lin Futu''s heart sank and said, "How on earth did you let me go?"


    Lin Futu''s saliva was done, but Yu Mo was still indifferent. Instead, he dragged him here in the middle of the night, with the intention of killing people.


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, which made Lin Futu even more uncertain. Just as he was thinking hard, the phone rang again.


    Yu Mo frowned, who was looking for him in the middle of the night, but when he saw the caller on the screen, he was stunned.


    Ye Qianqian!


    She didn''t rest well, what to do with him in the middle of the night, could it be that something happened to her.


    He hurriedly answered the phone and asked, "Ye Qianqian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hehe, you are very concerned about my daughter, you really are a good son-in-law." Tang Dieyi''s voice came out, which was beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    After he was stunned for a moment, he frowned and asked, "Auntie, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Can''t I find you if I''m fine?" Tang Dieyi asked rhetorically.


    Uh?


    Yu Mo had a black line, not knowing how to answer.


    Tang Dieyi seemed to have thought of Yu Mo''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I won''t tease you, where are you now?"


    "Outside." Yu Mo said ambiguous.


    Tang Dieyi rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Of course I know you''re outside, and I''m not blind, what are you doing?"


    "Chat with someone!" Yu Mo glanced at Lin Futu and said.


    "with who?"


    Yu Mo frowned, thoughtfully, and said straight to the point: "If you have anything, just say it."


    Tang Dieyi praised: "Happy, I don''t like to beat around the bush, it''s really exhausting. Then I''ll tell you straight, are you going to trouble Lin Futu?"


    "How do you know?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    "Did you really go?"


    Now it was Tang Dieyi''s turn to be surprised.


    "Can''t you?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Then what happened between you and him?" Tang Dieyi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Did you hear any news?" Yu Mo asked thoughtfully.


    Tang Dieyi sighed: "Is Lin Futu with you? Do you know how much trouble this has caused?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Lin Futu, and Tang Dieyi even guessed that he was with Lin Futu, so it would be easier for others to guess.


    As for the so-called turmoil, Yu Mo asked curiously, "What turmoil?"


    "The famous Lin Shao was kidnapped by unidentified people in Jiang''an. His whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown. You don''t know how exciting news this is. I don''t know how many people''s eyes popped out when they heard the news." Tang Dieyi exclaimed.


    Yu Mo was indifferent and said, "What''s the fuss about this?"


    "You don''t think it''s necessary to make a fuss. Do you know how famous Lin Futu is in the capital of Shu? I don''t know how many people were planted in his hands. This time he was finally planted in someone else''s hands. This is of course big news." Tang Dieyi chattered endlessly. Say.


    "Then what are you going to do with him?"


    "He dealt with me deliberately and almost killed Ye Qianqian, and I''m going to kill him for revenge." Yu Mo said deliberately, testing Tang Dieyi''s reaction.


    "No!" Unexpectedly, Tang Dieyi''s reaction was great, and he hurriedly stopped: "You can''t kill him."


    Tang Dieyi was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Yu Mo was so courageous that he wanted Lin Futu''s life directly.


    She secretly rejoiced that it was fortunate that she made a timely call. Otherwise, if Lin Futu really died at the hands of Yu Mo, not only Yu Mo would bear the brunt, but even the people around him would suffer revenge.


    Lin Futu vaguely heard the conversation between the two, especially Yu Mo''s words came into his ears without a word, and his eyes widened in horror.


    It turned out that he was still skeptical, thinking that Yu Mo would not necessarily kill him.


    At this moment, he said it himself from Yu Mo''s mouth, and he can already be sure that Yu Mo really had murderous intentions against him. For the first time in his life, he felt the threat of death, and his face was blue for a while, and white for a while.


    Unexpectedly, this was Yu Mo deliberately testing Tang Dieyi''s reaction, and he didn''t make up his mind to kill.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Yu Mo is a big boy, he can kill chickens and ducks, but if he is asked to kill, he will not do it.


    This hurdle in my heart is not so easy to overcome, after all, no one is a murderer who enjoys killing people.


    Tang Dieyi''s reaction is very intriguing.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "He wants to kill me, and Ye Qianqian is cruel. Why can''t I kill him? Why are you speaking for him? Are you a lobbyist?"

 Chapter 272： come out

    Hearing Yu Mo understand his purpose, Tang Dieyi was silent for a while, and said, "I''m not worried about Lin Futu, but about you."


    "Worry about what I''m doing?"


    "Killing Lin Futu is easy, so have you thought about the consequences of killing him? If you kill him quietly, others will not find your trouble. But now everyone knows that the Lin family will not seek revenge on you. Is it?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    Before Yu Mo could answer, Tang Dieyi said again, "Even if you are a daring artist, you are not worried about the Lin family''s revenge. What about the people around you? Have you considered Yu Yue?"


    As soon as this statement came out, it directly hit Yu Mo''s weakness, and he was speechless.


    "Hmph, killing all of them in one go, why are there so many concerns?" Tianmosheng sneered.


    However, Yu Mo couldn''t say such a thing. He was not an executioner, nor was he a murderer.


    In addition, his strength is not so strong.


    Didn''t hear Yu Mo''s answer, Tang Dieyi quickly added: "There are many ways to punish Lin Futu, there is no need to use this stupid trick to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred."


    "Dark trick?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Tang Dieyi was not polite at all, and said, "It''s just a trick, do you think that things in this society can be solved by fighting and killing?"


    "if not?"


    "If this is the case, isn''t this society a mess?" Tang Dieyi sneered and said solemnly: "The most important thing in this society is checks and balances. Once you have the ability to check and balance the other side, you can achieve your goals without killing people. the worst means."


    Yu Mo asked, "How to check and balance the Lin family?"


    Tang Dieyi laughed and asked mysteriously, "Do you believe me?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. He pondered for a while and said, "I believe!"


    Tang Dieyi laughed and said: "You have a little conscience, otherwise, it''s really a dog who bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart."


    "You hand over Lin Futu to me, and I promise to deal with the aftermath, check and balance the Lin family, and make the Lin family dare not do anything to you, how?"


    Tang Dieyi volunteered, Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, he knew exactly what it meant.


    The Ye family was also involved, but it wasn''t just him Yu Mo who faced the Lin family alone.


    This is equivalent to sharing the pressure for him, but adding pressure to the Ye family.


    "It''s not good for you, why do you do this?" Yu Mo asked inexplicably.


    "You are my son-in-law, do you have something to do, and my mother-in-law can still die?" Tang Dieyi asked back.


    Yu Mo''s head was black and he couldn''t help laughing. Tang Dieyi kept saying that he was her son-in-law, and he was really at a loss for words.


    He simply ignored it selectively and said, "I can give you Lin Futu."


    Tang Dieyi was ecstatic and said, "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of you afterward."


    Tang Dieyi breathed a sigh of relief. The news of Lin Futu''s disappearance came from the Lin family, and he immediately thought of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo left home in the middle of the night. If he didn''t have something important to do, he wouldn''t believe she was killed.


    The only so-called major event for Yu Mo was definitely Lin Futu.


    Lin Futu dealt with him like this, if he didn''t fight back, he wouldn''t be a man.


    So, Tang Dieyi immediately contacted Yu Mo, and sure enough, she guessed it right.


    Lin Futu really fell into Yu Mo''s hands.


    When Tang Dieyi confirmed the news, she was really shocked beyond words.


    Although Tang Dieyi knew that Yu Mo was very skilled, he never thought that he would be better than Lin Futu.


    There are too many rumors about Lin Futu. He is the leader of the younger generation. I don''t know how many people have challenged him, but none of them have won.


    No one would have thought that Lin Futu would fall in Yu Mo.


    Except for the Ye family, no one else could have imagined that Lin Futu fell into Yu Mo''s hands, and even the Lin family would be suspicious.


    Now that Tang Dieyi has confirmed the news, she naturally wants to share the responsibility for Yu Mo.


    After all, Lin Futu made a mistake and almost killed Ye Qianqian.


    Tang Dieyi came forward to deal with the matter, and just had an excuse to block the Lin family''s mouth.


    If Yu Mo was left to face the Lin family alone, Tang Dieyi couldn''t imagine the scene.


    As for the result, she didn''t have to think too much about it, no doubt that Yu Mo''s end would be tragic.


    Of course, the son-in-law he believes cannot be so miserable, Tang Dieyi does his part to stand up for Yu Mo.


    Lin Futu vaguely heard about it, and a happy expression appeared on his face, without showing any traces.


    He glanced at Yu Mo lightly and said, "Tang Dieyi is right, you are playing with fire."


    Yu Mo stared at Lin Futu, and did not see any remorse in his eyes.


    Even if Tang Dieyi came forward for him, this matter is probably not so easy to handle.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Since someone is a lobbyist, you really don''t have to die. But this is not your face, nor is it a threat from the Lin family, but to give Tang Dieyi face."


    Tang Dieyi was very kind, but Yu Mo couldn''t know it, and she couldn''t let her painstaking efforts go to waste.


    But Lin Futu''s reaction made him feel a little bit of vigilance. He said, "Lin Futu, you only have one chance. If you miss it, you won''t have this chance next time. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Futu immediately showed joy.


    However, what Yu Mo said next made his heart sink.


    "I haven''t met you a few times in total. I don''t believe in your character or your commitment. I believe in myself more."


    Yu Mo spoke for a while, and this sentence seemed to have a deep meaning.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Futu realized something and hurriedly asked.


    Yu Mo didn''t speak in a hurry, but said to the phone, "Auntie, come to the back mountain behind the villa."


    "Yu Mo, don''t do stupid things, it''s not worth it." Tang Dieyi also heard the overtones, afraid of Yu Mo''s impulsiveness, and quickly persuaded him.


    Yu Mo said no more, and hung up the phone with a snap.


    Lin Futu stared at Yu Mo intently, analyzing his every move.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng turned his eyes and walked in another direction.


    Lin Futu''s eyes widened in surprise, what is Yu Mo going to do?


    He couldn''t see through it at all.


    Yu Mo took out a bowl from the edge of the cliff, which immediately caught Lin Futu''s attention.


    Lin Futu widened his eyes, stared at the bowl firmly, and instinctively had the urge to fear.


    "You...what are you going to do?" Lin Futu asked hurriedly.


    "You''ll know in a while." Yu Mo urged Gu, and a small thing flew out of the bowl... a flying centipede.


    He flapped his wings and landed directly on Lin Futu''s shoulder.


    Lin Futu was shocked. Although he had never seen a flying centipede, he instinctively deduced that it was not a good thing.


    He tried to dodge, but the flying centipede lay on his shoulders and swam straight to his neck.


    He stayed still, his face was pale, and he shouted: "Yu Mo, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and pointed at the flying centipede, which bit Lin Futu''s neck in one bite.

 Chapter 273： puppet

    The flying centipede bit Lin Futu''s neck in one bite, and he immediately let out a scream, and the shrill scream resounded through the night sky.


    "Come back." Yu Mo made a move, and the flying centipede flew back into the bowl.


    Lin Futu was like a sieve, trembling all over, his face gradually turned pale, and his lips turned black.


    "What... did you do?" Lin Futu asked timidly.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Mo smiled.


    "What is that?" Lin Futu asked, looking at the flying centipede in the bowl.


    "Flying centipede, highly poisonous." Yu Mo said.


    Lin Futu''s eyelids jumped and he exclaimed, "You poisoned me!"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "How did you treat me, everyone knows it, I''m not stupid, let you go, and then let you kill me again?"


    Lin Futu''s heart skipped a beat, and his mind was broken.


    His thought was very simple, once he got out, he would definitely come back and deal with Yu Mo severely.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking fell through.


    He hurriedly denied: "How could I kill you, you let me go, I''m grateful you didn''t have time..."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yu Mo interrupted Lin Futu''s lie and said, "Everyone understands people. Three-year-old children don''t believe this kind of lie."


    Lin Futu rolled his eyes helplessly, his face changed immediately, and his voice was fierce: "Then what do you think?"


    Yu Mo didn''t speak in a hurry, because Lin Futu''s complexion had undergone an earth-shaking change. A black stream spread from the wound on his neck and spread directly to the top of his head.


    After a while, half of his face turned black.


    Lin Futu shuddered violently and fell limply to the ground, twitching and foaming at the mouth.


    "You... quickly detoxify me, I beg you." Lin Futu pleaded weakly, intermittently.


    "Then you still want to kill me?"


    "Don''t dare, I really don''t dare." Lin Futu hurriedly denied.


    "Do you think I''ll take your word for it?"


    "Then what do you think?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but put his finger on Lin Futu''s body. Immediately, Lin Futu stopped twitching, and the pain in his eyes faded away.


    At the same time, the blackness on his face faded like a tide, and after a while, his complexion returned to normal.


    Huh?


    Lin Futu found that he was able to move freely again. He looked at Yu Mo blankly, and his heart was even more shocked. He said dumbly, "Yu Mo, you just let me go?"


    Yu Mo sneered and said with a smile, "Do you think there is such a good thing?"


    Lin Futu was stunned for a while, and his heart was awe-inspiring, and he said, "What did you do to me?"


    Yu Mo smiled and tapped Lin Futu''s shoulder again with his finger.


    Lin Futu''s expression changed suddenly, he twitched again, and shouted hysterically, "Yu Mo, stop, stop!"


    Yu Mo loosened his fingers, Lin Futu sweated like rain, looked at Yu Mo tremblingly, and asked with lingering fear, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Mo smiled and finally revealed the riddle: "I only solved a part of your poison. Without my treatment every once in a while, the residual poison may flare up at any time, just like before, life is better than death."


    Lin Futu was startled, looked at Yu Mo with gnashing teeth, and said, "You are so cruel!"


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said, "I''m so cruel? Hmph, you really don''t have the right to say such things. Compared with what you''ve done, I''m a pediatrician."


    Lin Futu was suffocated and speechless. He was silent for a long time and asked, "What do you want?"


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and said, "Be obedient and obedient in the future, and I will naturally detoxify you in time, otherwise, you will just wait to experience the taste just now."


    Lin Futu had lingering fears and said, "You want me to be your puppet?"


    "Puppet?" Yu Mo chewed these two words, nodded heavily, and admitted: "The description is very accurate."


    "You..." Lin Futu didn''t expect Yu Mo to admit it directly, and rolled his eyes angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Compared with what you''ve done, it''s not worth mentioning. You want my life." Yu Mo said coldly.


    Lin Futu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart a little.


    "If you don''t want to, then I can take your life now, you can choose." Yu Mo raised his hand, but Lin Futu refused to agree, and he slapped Lin Futu''s head with a palm.


    Lin Futu was anxious, and hurriedly responded: "I promise, promise!"


    Seemingly afraid that the promise would be too late, Yu Mo slapped it down with a palm, killing him.


    Yu Mo had already expected this reaction, because Lin Futu had an extraordinary identity and must be a person who cherished his life. A person who cherished his own life so much would not be willing to die like this.


    Even if he lingers, he will always live.


    It was precisely because of Yu Mo''s grasp of him that he had no fear. Facts proved that he was right.


    "Then do you know what to do next?"


    Lin Futu nodded his head like garlic, and said, "I know, I know! Everything is up to you."


    Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction. This was the solution he came up with on a whim. After cultivating the "Poison Sutra", he could control poisons to the extreme.


    The flying centipede is also highly poisonous. Once Lin Futu is poisoned by the flying centipede, he can control the toxin in his body as he wishes.


    Once Lin Futu betrayed him, these poisons would kill Lin Futu, which was more effective than simply killing him rudely.


    "Amazing!" The voice of Tianmosheng rang out, and he exclaimed: "I didn''t expect you to think of such a method. It''s really more useful than killing him."


    Yu Mo was proud and said, "Now you know that killing is not the most effective way."


    "Hmph, the blind cat just met the dead mouse." Tianmo Shengxin said indignantly.


    "Dead duck has a tough mouth." Yu Mo teased.


    "Yu Mo, where are you?" Suddenly, a shout interrupted Yu Mo''s thoughts, and a flexible figure shuttled through the woods at a very fast speed.


    "I''m here." Yu Mo recognized Tang Dieyi at a glance, and quickly waved and shouted.


    Tang Dieyi saw Yu Mo''s figure and hurriedly flew over. When he saw Lin Futu next to him, he was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, Yu Mo didn''t kill Lin Futu, otherwise, there would be no room for recovery.


    Lin Futu noticed that Tang Dieyi''s eyes were falling on him, and he glared at Tang Dieyi, unable to hide the sternness in his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to be vicious to Yu Mo, and he didn''t have a good face towards others.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo frowned slightly and glanced at Lin Futu.


    As if struck by lightning, Lin Futu hurriedly lowered his head, the sternness in his eyes narrowed, and he was as obedient as a cat.


    Tang Dieyi stared blankly at this scene, and keenly discovered the delicate relationship between the two. For a moment, she thought she was dazzled.


    She wiped her eyes vigorously, only to be sure that she had read it right, which was absolutely true.

 Chapter 274： baffled

    Tang Dieyi stared at the two of them intently and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    She really couldn''t understand the relationship between the two.


    Lin Futu lowered his head in shame, not daring to look at Tang Dieyi at all.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and deliberately said to Lin Futu, "Young Master Lin, answer this question."


    Tang Dieyi looked at Lin Futu with bright eyes.


    Lin Futu''s expression changed, but in the end, he could only swallow this breath and said angrily, "I obey Yu Mo''s orders."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Tang Dieyi exclaimed directly, the two were still in the same situation before, and they wished to kill each other and then hurry up.


    How long has it been since Tang Dieyi obeyed Yu Mo.


    The change is too fast.


    Tang Dieyi looked left and right at the two of them, feeling that she had never encountered such a bizarre thing in her life.


    Tang Dieyi had heard of how proud Lin Futu was, and it was hard for her to imagine that Lin Futu would bow to Yu Mo.


    Lin Futu glanced at Tang Dieyi''s eyes, and quickly lowered his head, wishing to bury his head in the soil.


    Yu Mo''s face was indifferent, the more so, the more Tang Dieyi felt unpredictable and unpredictable.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t kill him, and you don''t have to worry about him getting revenge on me." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Tang Dieyi asked in disbelief: "Really?"


    After saying that, he stared at Lin Futu with burning eyes.


    "Yes, I will never take revenge. Ye Qianqian''s injury is all a misunderstanding, I apologize." Lin Futu said in a low voice.


    As soon as she heard her daughter''s injury, Tang Dieyi''s anger suddenly rose.


    My daughter almost lost her life, how could it be resolved with a simple apology.


    Her eyes gradually turned red, staring at Lin Futu, and said, "My daughter almost died in your hands, so what if you are the young master of the Lin family? Is my Ye family a vegetarian?"


    "Then...then what do you think?" Lin Futu asked tremblingly.


    "I..." Tang Dieyi was speechless, and suddenly, she couldn''t think of any conditions.


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Lin Futu, how to apologize requires others to make conditions. Your apology is too insincere. You have to think about it yourself, understand?"


    Lin Futu''s heart trembled and fell into silence.


    The other party does not mention conditions, this is the highest condition, he scratches the scalp, if he does not agree with the other party''s mind, he will be unlucky.


    But he has no right to refute, and can only respond bitterly.


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes brightened, but the color of doubt in the depths of his eyes was also heavier.


    "By the way, I heard that Jiang An''s underground world is controlled by your Lin family..." Yu Mo said casually.


    But he was interrupted by Lin Futu halfway through. He patted his chest and said with great generosity: "From now on, Jiang An''s underground world will be handed over to me, and I will never get involved again."


    Yu Mo laughed. Lin Futu was a smart man. Once he made a decision, he would be resolute in losing the car and protecting him.


    "In addition, didn''t the Buddha offend you? I handed him over to you personally." Lin Futu added, and sold the Buddha directly.


    If Lord Buddha knew about it, I am afraid that the five Buddhas who are angry will ascend to heaven, and the seven orifices will produce smoke.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, very satisfied with the result, and said, "Then I will wait for you."


    After that, he waved his hand casually and said, "You can go."


    Lin Futu hesitated, hesitatingly said, "Then my..."


    Yu Mo knew that he was trying to find a cure, and said lightly, "It all depends on what you do."


    Lin Futu had no choice but to bow his head in annoyance, and descended the mountain in despair.


    Tang Dieyi looked at this scene like a diorama, until Lin Futu''s back disappeared into the woods, and she came back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    She stared at Yu Mo with piercing eyes, and asked aggressively, "Yu Mo, how did you do it? Why did he obey you?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said with a smile, "Maybe it''s personal charm."


    "...Personal charm." Tang Dieyi almost turned her back and gave Yu Mo a blank look.


    She had never seen such a brazen person before, which was an eye-opener.


    "Hurry up and tell the truth." Tang Dieyi asked unwillingly.


    "Is the process so important? This has already achieved your goal." Yu Mo glanced at the horizon and found that the dawn had risen, dispelling the darkness.


    "It''s dawn, go home first." Yu Mo walked down the mountain.


    Tang Dieyi was perplexed, chased after him relentlessly, and kept asking questions.


    After returning home, Yu Mo got into the kitchen, Tang Dieyi still kept asking questions, but soon she was firmly attracted by another matter.


    She looked at the skilled Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "Why are you so skilled in cooking? Why is this fragrance so strong?"


    "It''s just a common meal." Lin Futu said lightly.


    "Is this still commonplace?" Tang Dieyi rolled his eyes speechlessly, feeling that what he was cooking was simply pig food.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to be attracted by the fragrance and gathered together.


    Ye Qianqian slept for a while, and was full of energy again.


    Especially when he saw the medicated porridge served by Yu Mo, he moved his index finger and licked his lips.


    Tang Dieyi looked at her daughter and said disapprovingly: "Qianqian, you are my daughter, how can you be so unpromising? It''s just medicated porridge, but it''s such a big reaction, it''s like you''ve never eaten it."


    Ye Qianqian ignored her mother''s teasing and said, "You don''t want to eat it, give me your share later."


    "I''ll give it to you, just a medicated porridge." Tang Dieyi said carelessly.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Auntie, don''t regret it later."


    Ling Yao nodded thoughtfully.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Tang Dieyi looked around, and finally, her eyes fell on her daughter. How could the smug smile on the corner of her mouth be hidden from her.


    From childhood to adulthood, Tang Dieyi was all too familiar with this kind of smile.


    She had an idea and asked, "Do you have any ghost ideas?"


    "I don''t have it, don''t you not eat it? This will keep you in shape. As for the hard work of eating medicated porridge, let your daughter do it." Ye Qianqian pretended to bring the porridge in front of Tang Dieyi over.


    "No!" Tang Dieyi hurriedly protected the porridge and said defensively, "It''s weird, you snack food, when did you become so kind."


    "Is there anyone who complains about your daughter like this?" Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Hmph, I''m too familiar with my daughter." Tang Dieyi raised the corner of her mouth proudly, and gently scooped a spoonful of porridge into her mouth.


    Ye Qianqian grimaced and pouted, his wishful thinking was in vain, now don''t want to eat more.


    Tang Dieyi''s expression changed very richly, he was stunned, with an unbelievable look.


    "Medicated porridge...how can it be so delicious?" Tang Dieyi exclaimed in a loud voice.

 Chapter 275： Lin Yueshan

    Tang Dieyi slapped her lips, stared at her daughter like she woke up from a dream, and said, "Ye Qianqian, how can you still want to monopolize such a boring thing and not honor your mother."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said resentfully, "Don''t you want to eat it yourself?"


    "I didn''t know it was so delicious." Tang Dieyi retorted.


    The mother and daughter stared wide-eyed, watching this scene, the others laughed dumbly, it was an extraordinary pair of mother and daughter.


    Before leaving after breakfast, Yu Mo called his sister aside. When he came back yesterday, Yu Yue was not at home.


    She came home when it was almost dark, and he wondered where she had gone.


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other, Yu Yue felt a little guilty and asked timidly, "Brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Yu Mo asked.


    Yu Yue lowered her head and said, "I don''t have any."


    "Really not?"


    "No." Yu Yue hesitated for a moment and said without confidence.


    "Where did that go yesterday?"


    "My classmates and I went to the bookstore. The bookstore in the city is really big." Yu Yue said excitedly with a light in her eyes.


    Yu Mo smiled. It turned out that he went to the bookstore. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Why didn''t you buy books?"


    Yu Mo patted his head, suddenly realized, and said, "Are you out of money? You see, I forgot about this."


    Yu Mo hurriedly took out his wallet, took out some of the money and handed it to Yu Yue, saying, "Take this money and buy books to read. I know you like to read books since you were a child."


    Yu Yue was moved in her heart and wanted to blurt out the truth to tell her brother, but in the end she hesitated and said, "Thank you brother."


    "Silly sister, you are so polite to me." Yu Mo touched her head and smiled.


    Yu Mo left home to go to work in the Gu Group, but the Lin family in the capital of Shu was in a panic.


    The news of Lin Futu''s disappearance caught them off guard.


    Moreover, the Lin family was not a piece of iron, so the news of Lin Futu''s disappearance spread quickly.


    This made the Lin family lose face, and the Lin family was very angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    When Lord Buddha came to Lin''s house in person, he bowed his head deeply when faced with the aura like the top of Mount Tai.


    He was trembling and could not help but doubt whether his decision to come here was wise.


    But in the end, he insisted on this decision, took a deep breath, and suppressed the fear in his heart.


    Because this is his only chance to come back.


    "Even you don''t know who the Buddha fell into?" On the high seat, a middle-aged man asked with a sullen face and gloomy eyes, but he was sharp and domineering.


    This person is Lin Yueshan, the head of the Lin family, and he has an aura in his bones, like Mount Tai pressing the top.


    Hearing the words, Lord Buddha lowered his head and replied hastily, "Yes, I didn''t see anyone fighting with Lin Shao. In the end, they all disappeared, so I don''t know who it was."


    "When did Jiang An become such a powerful person? How did you become a Buddha?" Lin Yueshan asked imposingly.


    The Buddha''s heart thumped, and he knelt down directly, prostrate on the ground, and said tremblingly, "I don''t know how Jiang An can be such a powerful person. The only exception I know is Yu Mo."


    "It''s him again!"


    Of course, Lin Yueshan knew that it was Yu Mo that caused Lord Buddha to come this far, but as Lin Yueshan, he still didn''t take Yu Mo into his eyes.


    He immediately denied: "How could he be the Buddha''s opponent?"


    Lord Buddha hurriedly nodded: "Yes, he is naturally not Lin Shao''s opponent. But this kid is too evil, like he appeared out of thin air, what if there is someone behind him?"


    Lord Buddha had investigated this, but found nothing, so he had to give up.


    But in his heart, he always believed that there was someone behind Yu Mo, otherwise, he would not have such strength at such a young age.


    These words went to Lin Yueshan''s heart, his face sank, and he fell into silence.


    He used to have this kind of speculation, and now hearing Buddha mention it, he is a little biased towards this point in his heart.


    "The person behind that kid dares to go against my Lin family?" Lin Yueshan asked suspiciously.


    "Perhaps the other party doesn''t know the power of the Lin family, so he dares to be so rebellious." The Buddha said cautiously.


    Lin Yueshan said calmly, "If they really did it, no matter what the purpose is, I won''t let them go!"


    "Yes, we must not let it go." Lord Buddha hurriedly agreed, and he changed the subject and said, "Jiang An has fallen, once I get rid of Yu Mo, I can take back Jiang An."


    After all, the Buddha looked at Lin Yueshan expectantly, hoping that he could help him as soon as possible.


    Lin Yueshan was indifferent and noncommittal.


    The Buddha looked disappointed, and Lin Yueshan did not express his position, so he was at a loss.


    "Master, master!" Suddenly, a man hurried in and shouted in panic.


    Lin Yueshan frowned, stared at the person who came, and asked, "What''s the etiquette of yelling?"


    The visitor was out of breath and explained, "This is too urgent..."


    "What''s up?"


    "Lin Shao... he''s back." The visitor said with a big breath.


    The expressions of Lin Yueshan and Lord Buddha changed. Lord Buddha hurriedly turned his head to look at the door. Lin Yueshan also looked at the door with bright eyes and asked, "How is he?"


    The implication is that there was something wrong with Lin Futu?


    "No, Lin Shao seems to be fine."


    Lin Yueshan breathed a sigh of relief, since Lin Futu was not in the way, the stone hanging in his heart also fell to the ground.


    Lord Buddha was very fortunate that Lin Futu returned, so he would not be implicated.


    Otherwise, Lin Futu has three strengths and two weaknesses, and he can''t be blamed for it, and he would never want to stay out of it.


    After a while, Lin Futu hurriedly approached and immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    "Buddha!" ??Lin Yueshan shouted cordially.


    "Lin Shao!" The Buddha greeted respectfully.


    Lin Futu had a gloomy face, his eyes fell on the Buddha, sharp as a knife, and asked, "Why did you come to Shudu?"


    The Buddha smiled shyly and said, "I can''t find Lin Shao, so I quickly come to Shu."


    "What are you here for?"


    "Of course it''s a tip-off." The Buddha hurriedly explained, not understanding why Lin Futu had a subtle change in his attitude towards him.


    "Buddha, what is going on here? Where have you been? Who is the one who attacked you?" Lin Yueshan couldn''t hold back and asked impatiently.


    Hearing the words, Lord Buddha also looked at Lin Futu with a curious expression.


    Lin Futu did not rush to answer, but looked at Lord Buddha coldly. If it wasn''t for Lord Buddha, Lin Futu would not have suffered such bad luck.


    Besides, he had promised Yu Mo, so he pointed at Lord Buddha and shouted, "Someone, catch him!"


    Lord Buddha looked straight at Lin Futu, doubting his hearing, and was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 276： shaken up

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Futu, and he didn''t know why he wanted to catch Lord Buddha.


    The Buddha panicked and asked, "Lin Shao, why are you arresting me? What''s going on?"


    Lin Futu looked gloomy and scolded the other subordinates: "Are you all deaf? Can''t hear my orders?"


    Everyone involuntarily looked at Lin Yueshan again, Lin Yueshan pondered for a while, waved his hand involuntarily, and ordered, "Don''t do it!"


    He didn''t ask the specific reason, but since it was his son''s order, he naturally wouldn''t refute it.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several people rose and fell, trapping the Buddha in the middle. They all knew the strength of the Buddha and did not dare to underestimate him.


    The Lord Buddha''s expression froze, his whole body stretched like a long bow, and he asked, "Lin Shao, I am loyal to the Lin family, why are you arresting me?"


    "Where does all this nonsense come from?" Lin Futu said disdainfully, reluctant to say more.


    The Buddha was stunned, at a loss.


    How could Lin Futu''s attitude change so much?


    It was too late to say, but it was fast, and several hands attacked the Buddha directly from all sides.


    The Buddha moved under his feet and exclaimed, "Don''t come here!"


    His whole body was full of energy, and he broke out with a swish, as if to escape.


    He is fast, but someone is faster than him.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Lord Buddha took a punch and fell to the ground.


    A few people followed up in time, and in an instant, the Buddha did not have a blister at all, and was restrained by a few people.


    Lord Buddha was pressed to the ground, unable to move, like a dog under water, where there is still a bit of the former prestige.


    He yelled unwillingly: "Why arrest me, what did I do wrong?"


    Lin Futu looked at him coldly and said, "Your fault is huge, and you still want to argue."


    "Lin Shao, you let me die, I have nothing to say, but let me die to understand, otherwise, I will not accept it!" The Buddha shouted.


    Lin Futu sneered and said, "You still dare to refuse, you still have the courage to refuse."


    boom!


    Lin Futu kicked out and hit the Buddha''s abdomen in the middle. The Buddha screamed and flew backwards, lying on the ground unable to move, gasping for breath.


    "Lin Shao, you..."


    "Hmph, what am I? If it weren''t for you, I would have ended up in such a field?" Lin Futu was so angry that he became someone else''s puppet.


    This is simply a fantasy, but now it has become a reality, and all face has been lost to the abyss.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s attention was attracted, and they all looked at him curiously.


    Lin Yueshan had an ominous premonition, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    Naturally, Lin Futu was reluctant to say this in front of people, it was not a glorious thing.


    He waved his hand and sent his subordinates: "Take him down and take good care of him."


    The subordinates took the Buddha back out, and the Buddha was still struggling unwillingly: "Lin Shao, why did you do this to me? Why?"


    Lin Futu turned a deaf ear, with a gloomy expression on his face. After only the father and son were left in the hall, Lin Yueshan finally spoke up.


    "Buddha, what happened to you?"


    Lin Futu raised his head and glanced at his father, unable to open his mouth, but facing his father''s aggressive gaze, he dared not hide it and said, "Father, I was caught by someone and I became someone else''s puppet."


    As soon as these words came out, the blue veins on Lin Yueshan''s forehead jumped, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "You turned out to be someone else''s puppet?" Lin Yueshan''s voice was low, not angry and arrogant.


    Lin Futu lowered his head in a guilty conscience and said, "Dad, I was also forced to do nothing."


    "You are the young master of the Lin family, how can you be someone else''s puppet?" Lin Yueshan asked aggressively.


    "I have difficulties." Lin Futu defended.


    "Then I want to see what difficulties you have." Lin Yueshan''s face was frosty, staring at Lin Futu.


    Lin Futu was under a lot of pressure and said, "I have been poisoned by others, so I have to make a false statement and compromise temporarily."


    Lin Yueshan''s expression froze, and he asked solemnly: "You are also poisoned? Are you not a practitioner? Who is the other party who can poison you?"


    In the huge Lin family, only two people knew that Lin Futu was a practitioner, one was Lin Yueshan, and the other was Lin Yueshan''s father.


    Facing his father''s aggressive gaze, Lin Futu felt bitter in his heart, but he had nowhere to complain.


    He sighed and said helplessly: "I am indeed a practitioner, but it is useless."


    "Why?" Lin Yueshan asked in confusion.


    He knows very well what it means to be a practitioner, and he also knows how powerful a practitioner is.


    He has always been proud of his son''s identity as a practitioner, and one day in the future, the Lin family will definitely be even more honored because of Lin Futu''s identity.


    At this moment, Lin Futu actually bowed his head and told him that practitioners are useless, which completely subverted his cognition.


    He couldn''t wait to find out what was going on.


    "Because, the other party is also a practitioner, and he is no weaker than me." Lin Futu said angrily.


    "What?" Lin Yueshan shouted loudly, "The other party is also a practitioner? How is this possible?"


    Lin Yueshangui is the head of the family. Since childhood, he has only seen two practitioners, one of them is his son, and the other is his son''s master.


    In addition, with Lin Yueshan''s identity and experience, he has never seen other practitioners.


    This shows how precious and rare practitioners are.


    Lin Yueshan once thought that maybe there would be no other practitioners in the world.


    But now reality tells him that there are really other practitioners in the world, and they are still in the little Jiang An.


    This completely subverted his cognition, how is this possible?


    Lin Yueshan raised countless question marks in his heart, stared at his son, and asked, "Who is this cultivator?"


    "You must have heard his name, he is Yu Mo."


    "Yu Mo?" Lin Yueshan was startled, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "How could he be a practitioner?"


    Lin Yueshan shook his head heavily, unwilling to believe the result.


    Lin Futu said with mixed feelings: "This is the truth, otherwise, I would not have become his puppet."


    Lin Yueshan took a deep breath, suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart, and said, "Be specific, I want to know every detail."


    Only in this way can he evaluate this matter and re-examine Yu Mo.


    This guy who was once ignored by him and didn''t pay attention to it, has changed so much now that he doesn''t even dare to ignore it.


    Lin Futu understood his father''s thoughts, and although he didn''t want to recall this painful experience, he still had to repeat it meticulously without omitting any details.


    The more Lin Yueshan listened, the more solemn his face became. The dark clouds climbed above his head, and his eyes changed, making it difficult to understand his thoughts.

 Chapter 277： out of nothing

    Lin Futu explained the details, but after he finished speaking, he found that Lin Yueshan''s expression calmed down again.


    It''s just that this calm is a little weird.


    Lin Futu knew very well that this was the calm before the storm, and the more angry Lin Yueshan was, the calmer he became.


    This is the head of the family. Whenever there is a big event, he is calm and not blinded by anger.


    Lin Yueshan took a deep look at Lin Futu and said, "Buddha, you are doing the right thing. A man can bend or stretch, and a momentary victory or defeat doesn''t mean anything. Whoever has the last laugh is the real winner."


    Lin Futu didn''t feel relieved at all because of this comfort. Instead, his heart felt like a huge boulder was weighed down, and he said heavily, "Dad, I''m not reconciled."


    Lin Yueshan patted his son on the shoulder and said, "Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch, and only then did he succeed. I believe that after this battle, you will truly transform."


    Hearing the encouragement, Lin Futu''s expression turned slightly, and he said, "All this is because of Lord Buddha. Besides, he can''t even hold Jiang An anymore, so what''s the use of him."


    Lin Yueshan had no objection, and said lightly: "Some people should be replaced, so that everyone has a sense of urgency, don''t sit and wait for death every day."


    After a slight pause, Lin Yueshan said again, "This Yu Mo has a close relationship with Ye and Gu, which is intriguing. Could it be that they also want to join the line of cultivators? Or, they have already joined it?"


    Lin Futu''s brows furrowed, and he said indignantly, "No matter what the plans of these two families are, we must teach them a lesson, otherwise, wouldn''t we really think that our Lin family is easy to bully?"


    "Don''t be impatient." Lin Yueshan hurriedly stopped, "Your residual poison is not clear, it is not appropriate to act rashly at this time, and we have to build a good relationship with these two families, and do not give Yu Mo a chance to take action."


    "This..." Lin Futu looked hesitant, as if this was not enough to relieve his hatred.


    "It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years." Lin Yueshan urged.


    Lin Futu lowered his head and replied angrily, "Yes, I understand."


    He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Gu Ziqing must have a sharp increase in her disgust for me, so it will be even more difficult for me to get her. Therefore, the assassination made me not plan to withdraw, but instead let the people on the black list take the order."


    A stern look flashed in Lin Yueshan''s eyes, and he said, "Then what''s so good about Gu Ziqing? Is it worth your attention?"


    Lin Futu said: "Gu Ziqing has a special charm that is fascinating. The more she avoids me, the more I want to get her."


    Lin Yueshan shook his head and said, "This is your own private matter, I won''t interfere, but you must remember it, wipe your **** clean, and don''t get caught."


    "I understand." Lin Futu nodded heavily.


    It turned out that he was the one who issued the assassination order to Gu Ziqing. He didn''t really want to kill Gu Ziqing, because, with the strength of the Gu family, he believed that Gu Ziqing would not be in real danger to his life.


    Once Gu Ziqing is under enormous pressure to survive, it will be his turn to take action, and there is a good chance that he can win the heart of the beauties.


    But he didn''t get his wish. When he appeared in Jiang An, he failed to win the beauty''s heart. Instead, the image in her heart plummeted, and it was a complete failure.


    But he was not reconciled, he did not dare to deal with Yu Mo easily, but he still loved Gu Ziqing.


    He wants Gu Ziqing to understand what a real death threat is.


    The killer on the black list is the best candidate.


    Then he wasn''t worried about Gu Ziqing''s real shortcomings?


    Of course not to worry.


    With Yu Mo beside Gu Ziqing, he will definitely fight back.


    Of course, the Black List Killer is not a vegetarian either, and the two sides must be pointed at Maimang.


    This is to kill with a knife and let Yu Mo provoke a killer on the black list.


    Moreover, he will not be exposed, and no one can guess that he is the real mastermind behind the scenes.


    No matter who wins or loses, Lin Futu can take advantage of the fisherman.


    "In addition, you need to tell your master about this matter. He is a master. It is best to refer to his opinion about Yu Mo." Lin Yueshan urged.


    "Master Xianyun Yehe, I don''t know where he went, and I really couldn''t find him for a while." Lin Futu said helplessly.


    "Remember to let me know once he returns."


    "clear."


    Jiang An, Gu''s Group, and Yu Mo sat at the door of Gu Ziqing''s office as usual, like a door god.


    Gu Ziqing was always unable to work at ease, and looked up at Yu Mo from time to time, as if there were flowers on his face.


    Gu Ziqing was shocked by the news from Tang Dieyi''s mouth, she once thought it was a fantasy.


    But after careful consideration, this came out of Tang Dieyi''s mouth again, so she had to swallow her doubts.


    She was very curious about how Yu Mo did it, why did Lin Futu bow to Yu Mo?


    She had a lot of doubts, but Yu Mo was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yu Mo." Gu Ziqing finally couldn''t hold back and shouted.


    Yu Mo looked up and asked, "President Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Futu is not so easy to deal with, you must be careful not to be deceived by him." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, guessing that she must have heard a bit of wind, and comforted: "President Gu, don''t worry, I''m measured, he can''t jump up. He won''t come to disturb you in the future."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart moved, and she asked, "You drove him away because of me?"


    "..." Yu Mo was about to refuse when he had an idea, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Naturally, Gu Ziqing took it as his acquiescence, his heart warmed, and a strange feeling came over him.


    Huh?


    At this moment, Yu Mo was attracted by the changes in his body, and Jie Li was silently refining again.


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at Gu Ziqing, could it be because of her?


    Gu Ziqing is also his former lover, her emotions and psychological changes are closely related to Yu Mo''s calamity.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s burning eyes, Gu Ziqing looked away with a guilty conscience, just now, the strange emotion that floated in her heart made her heart beat faster.


    She was thinking about how to deal with it, and the scene flashed before her, and there were more fragments in her head.


    "Why did it appear again?"


    She was embarrassed. Occasionally, some pictures of herself and Yu Mo appeared in her mind. She was sure that she and Yu Mo had not done those things.


    But it just appeared out of nothing in her mind, lingering.


    Now that these pictures appear again in front of Yu Mo, she can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    "Could it be that he found something? Why do you look at me so strangely?" She thought guiltily.


    Yu Mo''s mind turned, thinking about what caused the fluctuations in her heart, so that his calamity was refined.


    Could it be that she thought that I drove away Lin Futu because I cared about her, so her psychology had changed.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, which was a pleasant surprise. Jie Li was still refining, indicating that her psychological changes were still going on.

 Chapter 278： black list

    There was silence in the office, neither side broke the silence, Gu Ziqing was pondering the information in the picture.


    In that picture, the relationship between her and Yu Mo was obviously a step closer, they fell in love with each other and set their lives privately.


    A few pictures tugged at her heartstrings, making waves in her heart.


    "How could these images appear in my brain? Could it be a subconscious reflex? No, why would I be thinking about this."


    She shook her head secretly and hurriedly denied it.


    It''s just that as soon as this thought flashed by, she couldn''t help but think of another thing, what happened after Yu Mo''s self-destruction and coma.


    Her heartstrings were jolted abruptly, her cheeks were flushed, and she didn''t dare to think about those pictures, as if she was afraid that Yu Mo would know.


    Naturally, Yu Mo didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise, he would definitely ask to the bottom of it. He didn''t even know what happened after he fell into a coma.


    I only know that the daze and calamity have been refined a lot.


    At this moment, his robbery power was still refining, and suddenly, his eyes burst into a gleam of light, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Seven percent!"


    In this short period of time, he actually refined another 1% of the calamity power, and he looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly turned her head away, not daring to look at him.


    "What is she thinking in her heart? Why is my calamity refining so much?" Even though he had a lot of doubts, he couldn''t ask.


    Jingle Bell!


    A rush of bells broke all this embarrassing scene. Gu Ziqing hurriedly answered the phone, but before he heard a few words, his face sank.


    Yu Mo''s calamity also stopped refining, and he couldn''t help but feel a little unfinished, wondering who the call was.


    The other party''s voice was not small, Yu Mo heard a few words, and seemed to have heard the word "black list", but seeing Gu Ziqing''s face became serious, he felt a sigh in his heart, knowing that something must have happened.


    "I don''t need to send bodyguards at home." Gu Ziqing refused righteously: "Jiang An has enough staff, besides, there is Yu Mo, so what about the black list? Is it because of this, I hide in the mountains and forests?"


    Gu Ziqing hung up the phone with a snap, her face pale in anger.


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "Mr. Gu, did something happen?"


    Gu Ziqing just wanted to deny it, but remembering his father''s advice, he still had to tell the truth: "The killer on the black list took my assassination order."


    Yu Mo didn''t know the strength of the black list and asked, "Is the black list very powerful?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded lightly, but did not want to say more.


    "President Gu, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you. Besides, they will protect you when I am not around." Yu Mo pointed to the bodyguard outside the door and said.


    Gu Ziqing squeezed out a smile and said, "I trust you."


    It was getting late, and Yu Mo left the Gu Group. When she returned to the villa, Tang Dieyi sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Ye Qianqian stayed by the side, and when she saw Yu Mo coming back, Tang Dieyi seemed to have a spring attached to her buttocks, and she bounced up in a flash, and couldn''t wait to say, "Yu Mo, hurry up and make me medicated porridge. , I''ve been hungry all day."


    "What?" Yu Mo thought he heard it wrong and looked at Tang Dieyi in disbelief.


    Tang Dieyi touched his stomach and said, "I ate your medicated porridge, and I can''t eat anything else, so I haven''t eaten for a day, so I will wait for you to come back and make porridge."


    OMG!


    Yu Mo touched his forehead with his hand, and he was about to collapse. He always thought that Ye Qianqian was a foodie, but now he knew that Ye Qianqian was nothing compared to Tang Dieyi.


    Are foodies hereditary?


    How could this mother and daughter have such a soft spot for food?


    Yu Mo wanted to refuse, but looking at Tang Dieyi''s eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse, and said angrily, "Wait then."


    Tang Dieyi followed Yu Mo into the kitchen without leaving an inch. Ye Qianqian watched this scene, unable to laugh or cry, and patted his forehead.


    "It''s a shame, it''s a shame, how can I have such a foodie mom?"


    In the kitchen, Tang Dieyi stared at Yu Mo with unblinking eyes, not letting go of any detail, and kept asking questions.


    "I''ve also made medicated porridge before, and the steps are similar. Why is the taste so different." Tang Dieyi muttered sullenly.


    Yu Mo came with his hands, and the clouds flowed like water. He glanced at Tang Dieyi, had an idea, and asked, "Auntie, do you know what the black list is?"


    "Black list?"


    Tang Dieyi was stunned, his eyes sank, staring at Yu Mo, and asked, "Why do you want to know about the black list?"


    "I heard about it occasionally, so I asked casually." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Tang Dieyi looked at him suspiciously, and finally replied: "For the sake of making such delicious medicated porridge, I will tell you about the black list."


    "Heibang is famous in the world, and of course notorious, because they specialize in assassination. Moreover, no matter who they kill, as long as someone gives money, they will carry out the assassination mission. There is almost no way to survive.¡±


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he said incredulously, "The black list is so powerful?"


    "Of course!" Tang Dieyi nodded and said: "There is a rumor circulating in the rivers and lakes that it is better to offend the King of Hell than to offend the black list. The so-called black list is the killer on the black list."


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, never expecting the strength of the black list to be so strong.


    Gu Ziqing''s assassination mission was actually taken over by the black list, doesn''t that mean that her death sentence has been announced?


    No wonder her father paid so much attention to it, and even encouraged the crowd.


    This is really sloppy.


    "Isn''t he lucky to escape from the black list and survive?" Yu Mo asked unwillingly.


    "There are, there are only a handful of them." Tang Dieyi thought for a while, but did not deny it absolutely.


    "Since there is a glimmer of hope, it means that you can''t give up." Yu Mo said with a firm expression.


    Tang Dieyi finally came to his senses and said, "Why, did you provoke the black list?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Dieyi''s face also darkened, and his eyes finally moved away from the medicated porridge and focused on Yu Mo''s face.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I didn''t provoke it."


    This matter is related to Gu Ziqing''s safety, so he naturally couldn''t disclose it, and said calmly, "I don''t."


    Tang Dieyi patted his chest with lingering fears and said, "That''s good. You suddenly asked about the black list, it really scared me to death. I advise you, don''t provoke the black list, those people are crazy, not only killing people Ruthless, cruel and persevering, like a nasty fly."


    Yu Mo was even more worried. After thinking for a while, he dropped the kitchen utensils and walked out without looking back, saying, "I''ll leave for a while."


    Tang Dieyi was caught off guard and shouted anxiously, "What are you doing, you are cooking, how can you leave?"

 Chapter 279： Lonely and widowed

    Yu Mo ignored Tang Dieyi''s stop and came to the side alone.


    "You Feng, I have something to trouble you." Yu Mo called You Feng.


    "Emperor, you''re welcome, if you have anything, just tell me." You Feng said respectfully, "I just happen to have something to report to you."


    "Is it about those girls?" Yu Mo asked with a move in his heart.


    "Yes, I''ve put them all in the car home, and they''ll be back with their families soon."


    "You''ve done a good job, thank you for your hard work." Yu Mo praised, but it was a matter of his mind.


    "I don''t have any other suitable candidates by my side. I''m going to trouble you again this time. I need you to help me protect someone." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    You Feng agreed immediately and said, "Engong, I may not be good at other things, but I still have some strength as a protector."


    Yu Mo rarely sees You Feng so confident, obviously he has absolute confidence.


    But when he remembered that the other party was a killer on the black list, Yu Mo still had to warn: "This matter should not be taken lightly, because the killer is a master on the black list."


    "Black list?" You Feng asked suspiciously, "What is the black list?"


    Yu Mo was surprised that You Feng was so powerful that he didn''t even know about the black list.


    By the way, he used to serve in the army, and the black list is an organization in the rivers and lakes. There is no intersection between the two sides, and it is normal to not know.


    "The black list is not easy..." Yu Mo told him all the information he knew about the black list.


    After You Feng listened in silence, he said: "It seems that this black list is really not easy, but my benefactor can rest assured that I will do my best."


    Yu Mo told You Feng about Gu Ziqing''s information, and asked You Feng to protect her secretly.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t like the protection of the front and back, and she already had several bodyguards by her side, Yu Mo just used You Feng as a supplement, just in case.


    He didn''t intend to let Gu Ziqing know, otherwise, she would definitely object.


    When Yu Mo returned to the kitchen, the medicated porridge was already cooked, and Tang Dieyi couldn''t wait to serve the porridge.


    "Everyone, come and **** craft, it looks delicious." Tang Dieyi shouted to everyone.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at her in unison, Ye Qianqian couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Mom, it seems that this is what Yu Mo did."


    "He ran away after only the first half. I did the latter, and of course it''s my craft." Tang Dieyi argued.


    "Does this make any difference?" Everyone has a black line, where is her craftsmanship.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, just taste it." Tang Dieyi urged impatiently.


    Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes, but hurriedly picked up a bowl and took a sip, her brows immediately wrinkled.


    "How does it taste? Is it delicious?" Tang Dieyi asked eagerly with a complimenting expression on me.


    "You really did this." Ye Qianqian said meaningfully.


    "Of course I did it." Tang Dieyi said proudly.


    However, Ling Yao heard a little overtone and took a sip.


    Huh?


    It seems that the taste is a bit wrong, delicious is delicious, but a little different from what I used to eat.


    Yu Mo saw the clue and smiled without saying a word. Tang Dieyi didn''t know it at all, and said, "Since it''s delicious, please praise me, I did it."


    Ling Yao smiled lightly and said, "Auntie is good at cooking."


    "Ling Yao really has a good eye!" Tang Dieyi said smugly, seeing that Ye Qianqian never expressed her opinion, she complained: "Qianqian, you are my daughter, why don''t you praise me?"


    Ye Qianqian glanced at her faintly, and said calmly, "It''s delicious, but there is still a gap between what Yu Mo did."


    "What?" Tang Dieyi yelled, "Are you a compliment? Are you still my daughter?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Hmph, you''re jealous." Tang Dieyi was indignant, she hurriedly took a bite, smashed her mouth, and her face changed suddenly, hesitating, and she was silent.


    Ye Qianqian smiled narrowly: "Now you know that your daughter is not talking nonsense."


    "How is that possible? It''s clear that the kid has already done most of the work, and I just finished it. Why is the difference in taste so big?" Tang Dieyi murmured in confusion.


    "Cough cough!" Yu Mo coughed dryly and reminded: "The heat problem."


    "The heat?" Tang Dieyi was taken aback.


    "Any food, the heat is very important, especially in the final stage, especially so." Yu Mo said.


    Tang Dieyi''s face turned bitter, and said indignantly: "It''s just porridge, why is it so difficult, it''s too shocking. Forget it, I''ll go back to the capital of Shu tomorrow."


    "You should have gone back a long time ago, my dad must miss you." Ye Qianqian urged with joy in his heart.


    "You unconscionable guy, I wish I left early and disturbed your two-person world, right?" Tang Dieyi said resentfully.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo almost choked on his saliva. Where did he and Ye Qianqian come from in the two-person world, Tang Dieyi really didn''t give up, and wanted to match him and Ye Qianqian.


    He hurriedly cast a consoling look at Ling Yao, but Ling Yao remained calm.


    Ye Qianqian took a look at Yu Mo''s reaction, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said, "I went back to my room to rest."


    In fact, Ye Qianqian felt a little guilty in her heart. She was a little lucky before, and Yu Mo might not know her identity.


    But now that so many things have happened, Yu Mo is not even a little surprised or questioned, which is enough to show that he has long known her identity, but he has kept it secret.


    "Hmph, he would be proud when he knew that Hua Chang was specially invited by me to treat him, thinking how much I cared about him."


    "Even so, he still cares about Ling Yao so much. Am I that much worse than Ling Yao?"


    Naturally, Yu Mo didn''t know what Ye Qianqian was thinking, so he fled back to his room, fearing that Tang Dieyi would make another shocking remark.


    In the dead of night, everyone went back to their rooms, but Yu Mo sneaked out of the room and came to Ling Yao''s door quietly.


    "Dong dong!"


    He knocked the door softly.


    "Who?"


    Ling Yao''s voice came out.


    "it''s me."


    With a crunch, the door opened. Ling Yao was wearing thin pajamas and asked, "It''s so late, are you looking for me?"


    "Go in and talk." Yu Mo entered the room in a flash, not giving her a chance to refuse.


    Ling Yao glared at him faintly, helplessly closed the door softly.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I have something to explain to you." Yu Mo said deeply, holding her hand involuntarily.


    A flash of panic flashed in Ling Yao''s eyes, she hurriedly retracted her hand, but how could she succeed, she lowered her head shyly, and said timidly, "Don''t do this."


    A man and a woman were alone in a room, and a strange emotion spread between the two of them.

 Chapter 280： cant help it

    Ling Yao was too shy and did not dare to look into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo was deeply afraid of her misunderstanding, and hurriedly explained: "I really have nothing to do with Ye Qianqian, those are all her mother''s nonsense."


    Hearing this, Ling Yao raised her head subconsciously, looked at Yu Mo, and said bitterly, "Aunt Tang has recognized you as a son-in-law."


    There is a bit of vinegar in the words, and the sourness is quite strong.


    Yu Mo couldn''t hear it, so he held her hand even tighter and said, "That''s just her wishful thinking, but I didn''t agree."


    "Ye Qianqian is so beautiful, how many people would like to be her son-in-law." Ling Yao said quietly.


    "That''s someone else, not me." Yu Mo said sternly.


    Ling Yao''s eyes lit up, staring at Yu Mo with burning eyes, and asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    Yu Mo''s face was stern, he patted his chest and said, "Of course it''s true."


    In fact, he really had no idea about Ye Qianqian.


    Ling Yao''s eyes widened, trying to distinguish the authenticity of his words, but finally found that his eyes were full of sincerity.


    With a move in her heart, she secretly said, "He is an honest person, how can I doubt him."


    He couldn''t wait to explain it, which showed how important she was to him.


    Otherwise, where would you spend so much effort.


    Immediately, a sweet feeling surged in her heart, and her face was flushed to the root of her neck.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo was heartbroken, and whispered softly, "Ling Yao..."


    "Well..." Ling Yao responded, and found that his eyes became more and more fiery, and his heartstrings trembled.


    Four eyes met, Yu Mo couldn''t help but gently pulled her hand, Ling Yao exclaimed and threw herself into Yu Mo''s arms.


    "Yu Mo, what are you...what are you doing?" Ling Yao asked timidly as her heart pounded.


    Yu Mo''s heart looked like a fire was lit, he hugged her tightly with both hands, and said emotionally, "Ling Yao, you are so beautiful."


    Ling Yao''s heart was like eating honey, as if it was about to melt.


    A woman is the one who pleases herself. This sentence is comparable to the most touching love words.


    Seeing the deep affection in Ling Yao''s eyes, Yu Mo couldn''t help lowering his head.


    The two kissed together.


    Woo!


    Ling Yao''s delicate body trembled, like an electric shock, her body was stretched straight, her pupils dilated, she stared at Yu Mo in disbelief, and protested from her mouth.


    Yu Mo ignored it and hugged her tender body emotionally, reluctant to part.


    Both are novice, clumsy and passionate intertwined, but full of sincere feelings.


    Ling Yao''s body went limp, paralyzed in Yu Mo''s arms, lost in the wonderful realm.


    After a while, her breathing became short and she couldn''t breathe, and it was like waking up from a dream, embarrassed and anxious.


    She pushed Yu Mo hard, but found that he didn''t move, she was helpless at all.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s aggressive move, she took a bite out of Yu Mo''s urgency.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo''s tongue was bitten, he took a deep breath, and hurriedly released his mouth.


    Ling Yao took a deep breath and was ashamed and angry, but when she saw the blood on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, her anger disappeared, and she asked with concern, "How are you?"


    Yu Mo wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at the blood on the back of his hand, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t expect to bite you." Ling Yao said reproachfully.


    Seeing her cramped look, Yu Mo smiled and said narrowly, "Let''s do it again, I won''t be in pain anymore."


    Ling Yao was embarrassed to death, glared at Yu Mo resentfully, stomped her feet, and said, "You...you''re so bad. How can you do this?"


    Her face was full of peach blossoms, and her eyes seemed to be dripping with water.


    Yu Mo blurted out, "You are so beautiful, I can''t help it."


    "You... you can speak sweet words." Ling Yao said shyly, "I don''t know how many girls you lied to."


    Yu Mo hurriedly denied it and defended: "Heaven and earth conscience, how did I lie to other girls, this is my first time."


    Ling Yao''s heart moved, and she asked, "Really the first time?"


    Yu Mo patted his chest and assured: "It''s the first time."


    Ling Yao breathed a sigh of relief and said timidly, "It''s also my first time."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, which showed that she wasn''t angry at all, and he didn''t know why he was so bold just now.


    It was completely uncontrollable, not under the control of his subjective consciousness.


    Yu Mo took a big hand and hugged Ling Yao again, she couldn''t escape at all.


    Ling Yao was deeply afraid that he would repeat his old tricks, so he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, and said coquettishly, "Don''t mess around."


    Woohoo!


    Yu Mo cried out in protest.


    Ling Yao said firmly: "The protest is ineffective, you have done so much, you are not allowed to make further progress, otherwise, I will ignore you."


    Ling Yao never thought that her first kiss would be so beautiful. It turned out that the taste of her first kiss made her addicted to it.


    But the girl''s shyness from the bottom of her heart prevented her from sinking further into it.


    Yu Mo nodded lightly, expressing a compromise.


    Ling Yao then removed her hand, Yu Mo took a deep breath, and said, "I can''t make an inch, let''s just hug for a while."


    Ling Yao shook her head and said, "No, you''ve already made an inch." After that, she pushed Yu Mo away, left his embrace, and said, "It''s getting late, you go back to your room, I''m going to bed."


    While talking, he pushed Yu Mo out the door.


    Yu Mo had no room to refute at all, was pushed out of the room, and with a bang, the door closed.


    He shook his head with a wry smile and licked his lower lip. The wound on his tongue was not painful, but rather sweet.


    call!


    Ling Yao leaned back behind the door, gasping for breath, cupping her cheeks with both hands, which were red and hot.


    "How can he be so domineering? He didn''t ask for my opinion."


    "Hmph, big villain, it''s necrotic." She couldn''t help but float the picture just now in her mind, lingering, and deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it!" She shook her head vigorously, threw herself on the bed like a fly, and covered her head with the quilt.


    Yu Mo returned to the room, still reminiscing about the scene just now, he looked at the moonlight outside the window, and said, "When can I try again."


    Whoa!


    He didn''t have a chance to immerse himself in it for too long, and was attracted by a strange movement in his body.


    "Ah! The calamity has been refined by another 1%, and it has reached 8%."


    He was taken aback by this discovery, and there is no doubt that all this was due to the previous work.


    "The effect of the intimacy of the skin is really great, and it has refined 1% of the calamity power in an instant."


    His heart was pounding, and he really wanted to experience it again to see how much calamity power he could increase.


    "In one day, my robbery power has been refined by 2%. I must strike while the iron is hot and practice the robbery **** art."


    He temporarily put the charming thoughts behind him, jumped out from the window sill, turned into a ghost, and rushed to the top of the back mountain.

 Chapter 281： past life nightmare

    In the darkness of the night, the power of robbery flowed rapidly in the Yu Mo meridian, and the sound of a rolling flood came out, which was particularly harsh in the silent night.


    boom!


    A loud bang drowned out all the sounds in front of him.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, as if a bright light shot out, like dew and electricity.


    call!


    He let out a sigh of relief, hitting a tree trunk as if he were training.


    rustle!


    The trunk trembled and the leaves rattled.


    "Middle stage of foundation building!" Yu Mo gave a light drink, cheered and jumped up, his face glowing red.


    He refined another 2% of the robbery power, and in one fell swoop, his cultivation level went up to a new level, reaching the middle stage of foundation building.


    Immediately, his whole body was transparent, as if he had infinite power, especially the white breath that shook the trunk of the tree, which was an effect that was not available before.


    "Tianmosheng, is this the middle stage of foundation building? It feels great!" Yu Mo said ecstatically.


    Heavenly Demon Sage disapproved and said lazily: "It''s only in the middle stage of foundation building, and it''s worthy of such a mobilization and shouting."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and he was already used to the sneering and sarcasm of Heavenly Demon Sage.


    Heavenly Demon Sage seems to be disdainful, but in fact his heart is shocked. It is a miracle that Yu Mo has broken through the first-level cultivation in such a short period of time.


    "Is this the power of robbery? It''s a few streets away from ordinary real essence." Tianmosheng secretly sighed, but did not mention a word.


    "In the middle stage of foundation building, then I can definitely cultivate more magical powers, such as subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger palm, such as the talisman record."


    Yu Mo was about to move, he didn''t pay any attention to Sage''s careful thoughts, and quickly focused his attention on supernatural powers.


    Whoa!


    An ancient scroll slowly unfolded in his mind, and the third move of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger was presented in front of him.


    Rain palm.


    A villain is clearly presented on the ancient scroll, and the paths of the robbery force appear on the paper.


    As soon as Yu Mo''s mind moved, Jie Li quickly moved along this path. He had tried it before, but it was unsustainable in the middle, so he could only give up halfway.


    This time is different.


    Jie Li ran very smoothly, he slapped a palm naturally, and a cold wind burst out from the palm of his hand.


    call!


    He slapped a branch with his palm, and before his palm touched the branch, a cold palm wind hit the branch first.


    Snapped!


    The branch broke off at the sound, and Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. In the past, he had to rely on robbery to leave the body in order to attack from the air.


    But now it is different. The palm wind can also attack from the air, and once it is against the enemy, it also has unexpected effects.


    "Rain Covering Palm is really not easy, can I still learn the following moves in one go?"


    When he tried to run Jie Li, he found that he couldn''t follow the path of the following moves at all.


    He was not discouraged, but his confidence increased. There were nine moves in Subduing the Dragon and Holding the Tiger Palm. Now he has learned three moves, and there are many more moves to learn in the future.


    "Let''s look at the talisman record." When his eyes fell on the talisman record, he found that the talisman behind him did not appear, and he could only see three talismans.


    He pouted and muttered to himself: "There are new moves to learn from the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Palms, but there is no new one in the Talisman Book."


    "Forget it, my cultivation base has increased, and casting these spells will definitely be smoother, and the effect of the spells will definitely be better. I will test it first."


    His fingers quickly drew in the void, and almost instantly, the True Heart Charm was completed.


    With a flick of his finger, the True Heart Mantra flew out, and it flew two meters away.


    "The effect of the sincerity spell is really enhanced."


    He didn''t have the feeling of exhaustion before, Jie Li was still running fast, and he quickly moved his fingers.


    After a while, the soul-refining spell and the immobilization spell flew out. He even cast three spells in one go, and then he felt short of breath and exhausted.


    "Hahaha, although I haven''t been able to learn new spells, I have a deeper understanding of these three spells."


    call!


    A gloomy wind blew, interrupting his thoughts, and a big guy flew out from the cliff and hit the soul refining spell.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Ghost!


    This big guy who flew over turned out to be the Specter that Yu Mo had subdued. He had been hiding on the edge of the cliff, but he didn''t expect to fly out on his own.


    "What''s going on here? The Soul Refining Charm is to refine the Specter. How could this Specter take the initiative to hit the muzzle?"


    "Ow!"


    Li Gui roared, but it was not sharp and shrill, as if there was a feeling of enjoyment.


    "Hey, is this my illusion? Isn''t the soul refining spell refining it? Why does it enjoy it instead?"


    Yu Mo was confused and stared straight at Li Gui. When the effect of the Soul Refinement Charm disappeared, Li Gui actually shrank in a circle.


    "Tianmosheng, what''s going on?" Yu Mo hurriedly asked.


    "What''s all this fuss about. Although the Soul Refining Curse refines Specter, it''s not bad for Specter. Specter will add a lot of supernatural powers, which cannot be compared to its own cultivation." Heavenly Demon Sage explained lightly .


    "You didn''t say it sooner, if I had known this earlier, then I would often cast the soul refining spell on it." Yu Mo rolled his eyes and complained.


    Tianmosheng said lazily: "Who told you not to ask."


    Yu Mo was annoyed by it, took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to run away, and stared at Specter, trying to tell if it had any new supernatural powers.


    However, it doesn''t seem to have anything special except that its body has become smaller.


    "Forget it, it seems that I can only apply the Soul Refining Curse to it in the future." Yu Mo shrugged and had to give up.


    At the same time, the moonlight shone on Ling Yao''s bed through the window. She had insomnia in the middle of the night, and finally fell asleep in a daze.


    In a trance, she came to another world, which was the familiar dream.


    She saw Yu Mo again, held her hand, complained to each other, and made a private life.


    However, the good times didn''t last long, and when the scene changed, Yu Mo left her and was extremely determined.


    She tried her best to catch up, but couldn''t catch up at all, and watched his figure disappear from sight.


    But she didn''t give up, she searched all over the world, but still couldn''t find him.


    Her tears dried up, and her eyes were blinded.


    This scene was like a movie, making Ling Yao stunned. She felt the same, the grief in her heart magnified infinitely, tears welling up in her eyes, running down her cheeks, wetting the sheets.


    She was heartbroken and frightened, even breathing became difficult, and she kept gasping for breath.


    She burst into tears and screamed, as if Yu Mo had really left him, and that deep fear dominated her.


    "what¡­¡­"


    In her desperate cry, she suddenly sat up straight and woke up, tears still wet, her eyes full of despair and pain.


    She looked around and realized that it was a dream, but the deep fear in her heart lingered, like the boundless darkness that quickly enveloped her body and mind.

 Chapter 282： confession

    Early in the morning, when Yu Mo saw Ling Yao, he found that she looked at him very strangely.


    He thought it was because of the first kiss, but he didn''t take it seriously, and deliberately winked at her secretly.


    However, deep in Ling Yao''s eyes, there was deep fear and worry, which was the sequelae of the dream.


    She knew it was a dream, but it gave her an ominous premonition, and the heart-piercing pain was unforgettable.


    Therefore, her feelings for Yu Mo became very complicated.


    During this whole day of class, Ling Yao was in a trance.


    Yu Mo didn''t know it, and was completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge. In addition, he was full of expectations after school.


    He tasted the marrow and knew the taste, and couldn''t wait to be alone with Ling Yao after school to review what happened last night.


    As school approached, he sent Ling Yao a text message.


    "We''ll go to review our homework together after school."


    This was an appointment the two of them had made a long time ago, but because Yu Mo was too busy, he never showed up for the appointment after the mid-term exam.


    hum!


    The phone vibrated gently, and he hurriedly opened the text message.


    "No, I have something to do."


    Ling Yao refused.


    Yu Mo was stunned, he didn''t expect Ling Yao to refuse, and his tone was so blunt, it didn''t look like her style at all.


    He scratched his head, not knowing why.


    "It''s said that women''s hearts, sea needles, wasn''t it okay last night, why did you reject me again?"


    He scratched his head and couldn''t think of the reason, so he gave up angrily.


    Jingle Bell!


    When the school bell rang, Yu Mo packed up the textbooks and left the classroom. Tang Jing followed, and Ye Qianqian deliberately slowed down half a beat.


    Since she was sure that Yu Mo knew about her invitation to Hua Lao, she was very entangled in her heart and didn''t know how to face him.


    Tang Jing smiled and said, "Brother Mo, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, you are so powerful, and I can''t be too weak as a brother, otherwise it won''t drag you down, so can you teach me kung fu? "


    Tang Jing seemed to be deeply afraid that Yu Mo would not agree, so he patted his chest and assured: "Brother Mo, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of enduring hardships, I must practice hard, and never cry out."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and asked, "Do you really want to learn kung fu?"


    Tang Jing couldn''t wait to nod: "I want to learn, I really want to learn!"


    "Okay, this matter is covered by me." Yu Mo packed the ticket without hesitation. There is this guy, Tianmosheng, who believes that he can definitely find a kung fu suitable for Tang Jing.


    What he cultivated was the God of Tribulation Art, which was tailor-made for him and not suitable for Tang Jing, so he had to find another kung fu.


    Ye Qianqian was not far away, pricked up her ears, and heard that Yu Mo was going to teach Tang Jing Kung Fu, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity and chased after him.


    Ye Qianqian''s parents are not ordinary people, however, she herself can only do some three-legged cat skills, and has not really entered the house.


    Speaking of this matter, Ye Qianqian became furious and felt that her parents hindered her dream of being a heroine.


    But there are complicated reasons for the mistakes, and she can''t do anything about it. Now that she hears that Yu Mo is going to teach Tang Jing Kung Fu, she naturally thinks of herself.


    Yu Mo is so powerful, if he learns his kung fu, wouldn''t he also be a heroine?


    Now her parents can''t stop her.


    When she caught up with the two of them, before she had time to speak, she heard a commotion in front of her.


    "Promise him, promise him quickly!"


    "Wow, I''m so happy to confess in public."


    Yu Mo wasn''t going to pay attention to it at first. The drama of the public confession had nothing to do with him, but then he faintly heard a voice and stopped involuntarily.


    His brows furrowed immediately, and he turned around and walked towards the crowd.


    Tang Jing didn''t know why, so he only focused on learning kung fu. Seeing that Yu Mo was attracted by the crowd, he quickly followed up and asked, "Brother Mo, you also like these gossips."


    Yu Mo said nothing, his face darkened.


    Ye Qianqian swallowed the words on his lips, looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and followed.


    "Step aside!"


    Yu Mo separated the crowd with his hands and walked straight to the middle. The person in front turned his head angrily and was about to complain, but he could clearly see that it was Yu Mo.


    When they arrived, they were startled, and they automatically separated from each other to avoid it.


    Yu Mo''s reputation in the school is already very loud, even Jiang Zhengzhi is not his opponent, how can others dare to touch his bad head.


    "There''s a good show to watch now." Many people were overjoyed and stared at this scene with bright eyes.


    Yu Mo quickly walked into the middle of the crowd, his pupils could not help shrinking, because he saw the figure of his sister.


    Yu Yue was frightened, her cheeks were flushed, anxious and shy, she kept waving her hands and said, "Xu Fei, stop making trouble, this is the school, everyone is watching."


    The person standing opposite Yu Yue was Xu Fei, with a green face, about the same age as Yu Yue, holding a large bouquet of flowers, looking at Yu Yue with a hilarious smile, and saying, "Yu Yue, since the first time I saw you, I have I just fell in love with you and be my girlfriend."


    As soon as she sent her hands forward, flowers crowded in front of Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue panicked and kept waving her hands, saying, "No, no, Xu Fei, stop making trouble, this is in my school..."


    There was a trembling in his voice, obviously anxious.


    Xu Fei looked at Yu Yue''s appearance, swallowed his saliva, but his eyes lit up, and said eloquently, "You accept my confession, and I will not make trouble."


    "Yes, accept Xu Shao''s love, he likes you very much."


    "I don''t know how many people like Xu Shao, but Xu Shao likes you, this is your blessing."


    Several people in Xu Fei started booing, and at first glance they were with Xu Fei.


    Yu Yue bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and retorted: "I don''t like him, it''s someone else''s business that others like him, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "You don''t like Xu Shao, do you like others? Are there people better than Xu Shao in this world? Others are scum in front of Xu Shao."


    "Xu Shao is the best middle school student in Quan Jiang''an, and he is one of the top three students in the city every year."


    Xu Fei heard the words, his nostrils turned up, he was extremely proud, and looked at Yu Yue arrogantly, as if waiting for her to throw his arms in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue was unmoved, shook her head stubbornly and said, "Xu Fei, I won''t like you, you should just die."


    Xu Fei''s face froze, and he quickly became gloomy. When the other people saw this, they all stared fiercely at Yu Yue, and scolded: "Yu Yue, don''t toast, don''t eat fine wine, Xu Shao kindly greeted Yu Yue. You confessed, you even put on the air, hmph, what kind of thing do you think you are?"


    "Yes, in the capacity of Xu Shao, what kind of girlfriend do you want? You don''t know how to be grateful, but you openly refuse. This is not taking Xu Shao seriously at all."


    "Xu Shao, don''t talk nonsense with her, just pull it away and see how she resists."


    These dirty words were unbearable, Yu Yue''s face was red and her ears were red, her lips were bitten, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Yu Mo happened to see this scene, and when he heard these words, he immediately became furious.

 Chapter 283： I care who you are

    "Go away!" Yu Mo shouted, and rushed out to protect Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue had no masters, and when she saw her brother appear, it was like someone in despair who saw a savior, and immediately took Yu Mo''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Fei was furious. He thought it was a rival in love, and shouted loudly, "Who are you? You dare to do bad things to me."


    Yu Mo stared at the other party coldly and said, "You dare to question me, I should ask you. Who are you and dare to pester my sister."


    Xu Fei was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized, and said, "So Yu Yue is your sister! Haha, that''s just right, she''s not sensible, you''re just a big brother to persuade her."


    "What nonsense!" Yu Mo sneered, turned his head to stare at Yu Yue, and asked, "Yue''er, what''s going on?"


    Yu Yue''s cheeks were flushed, he faltered, his eyes dodged, he didn''t dare to look at Yu Mo, and whispered, "This is all his wishful thinking, I don''t like him at all."


    "Then who is he? Your classmate?" Yu Mo asked.


    "He is..." Yu Yue hesitated, not daring to say it directly.


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Are you going to hide it from me?"


    Yu Yue was startled, shook her head like a rattle, and said, "No, how dare I lie to you, he is..."


    "She is a tutor at my house." Xu Fei said first, interrupting Yu Yue''s words.


    Yu Yue''s little face suddenly turned pale, as if her head was about to drop to the ground.


    "Tutor?" Yu Mo raised his brows, stared at Yu Yue in confusion, and asked, "How did you become a tutor?"


    "I want to share the worries for my brother." Yu Yue said timidly.


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to be pierced by a knife, and he finally understood his sister''s thoughts. She must have seen that the two of them were struggling, so she became a tutor and shared the responsibilities of life for him.


    "You don''t go to the library on weekends, but to tutor?" Yu Mo asked.


    Yu Yue nodded lightly and said with guilt: "Brother, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I was afraid that you would not agree, so I..."


    Yu Mo blurted out: "Of course I won''t agree. Your task is to study, not to be a tutor. I will take care of this family."


    "But I am also a member of the family, and I also have responsibilities." Yu Yue defended.


    Yu Mo gasped in his chest, speechless. Yu Yue was completely thinking of him. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t bear to be angry with her.


    Xu Fei rolled his eyes impatiently, and said, "I''ll talk about these short-term things for parents, but now I''ll talk about me first."


    Others jeered and said, "Yes, Yu Yue, if you promised to be Xu Shao''s girlfriend, you don''t need to be a tutor. You can eat delicious food and drink spicy food, and you can do whatever you want."


    "Shut up!" Yu Mo was furious when he heard it, and he stopped drinking. He stared at Xu Fei coldly, and asked, "My sister is tutoring you?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, how would I know her." Xu Fei nodded.


    Xu Fei has changed many tutors, from famous teachers to famous college students.


    In the end, there is no way to find another way for him to find a tutor of the same age, so that there may be no generation gap and facilitate communication.


    Unexpectedly, he found Yu Yue by mistake, Xu Fei was shocked when he saw Yu Yue, and he made up her mind.


    So, he deliberately pretended to study hard and didn''t make things difficult for her again. As a result, Yu Yue went to Xu Fei''s house to teach every weekend.


    At first, Xu Fei was very honest, but then gradually revealed his true nature.


    Yu Yue gave in again and again, but he didn''t expect that this time he would be blocked in the school and staged this confession drama.


    Yu Mo''s mind was spinning. After a while, he already wanted to understand the ins and outs. He glared at Xu Fei and said, "My sister has already expressed her intentions. From now on, she will never go to your house as a tutor again. You are dead."


    Xu Fei was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, and said, "Where is the idiot who came out, how dare you treat me like this. You think you are Yu Yue''s brother, so I don''t dare to do anything to you?"


    "Hahaha, yes, this person is too stupid, Yu Yue is so beautiful, how can there be such a brother."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, do you like to interrupt others so much?"


    With a glance, it seemed that a cold wind was passing by, which made people tremble, and this momentum made several people stop their mouths subconsciously.


    "You not only confessed, but also slandered my sister. This is an unforgivable act. You had the opportunity to stop just now, but you gave up."


    Yu Mo''s voice was low, like a heavy hammer hitting their hearts. He pointed his fingers at Xu Fei and his accomplices one by one, and added: "So, none of you should think about leaving safely!"


    Yu Mo was like a piece of ice that had been frozen for ten thousand years, exuding the aura that no one should enter, especially these sonorous and powerful words made their hearts tremble.


    But it was only a momentary thing, and the few people came back to their senses as if they had just woken up from a dream, sneered, and sarcastically said: "Damn it, the sun is really coming out of the west, and I actually met someone who dared to treat Xu Shao this way. , brothers, cut him and let him know how powerful Xu Shao is."


    "Yes, don''t eat and drink for toast, and teach him a good lesson."


    Several men were aggressive, rolled up their sleeves, clenched their fists, and had the attitude of doing something right away.


    Xu Fei looked like a good show, and said high above: "Don''t frighten Yu Yue, I want her to be my girlfriend."


    "Hey, I understand, Xu Shao, just take a look."


    Several people became horns, approaching Yu Mo, and staring at him.


    The surrounding crowd stepped back one after another, as if they were afraid of being affected, except for Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing, who looked like they couldn''t wait to see the show.


    Tang Jing was about to move, originally wanted to go up to support Yu Mo, but was stopped by Ye Qianqian, winked and said, "You don''t need to do this, we just appreciate it, they will be out of luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, several people rushed up.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he was about to start. Yu Yue knew his brother''s strength, so he hurriedly grabbed his hand, shook his head and said, "Brother, don''t do it, Xu Fei''s family is very powerful."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and said solemnly, "What''s the matter with being so powerful? I don''t even think about hitting my sister."


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Mo glanced out of the corner of his eyes, and quickly punched. Immediately, the peach blossoms bloomed, and the faces of several people all bloomed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The crowd exclaimed, Xu Fei was stunned, he didn''t see what was going on, and his accomplices were all defeated.


    The next second, he saw a huge fist attacking his face.


    "I care who you are!"


    Before Xu Fei could finish speaking, he was hit in the face by Yu Mo''s fist, and his voice stopped abruptly, leaving only a piercing scream.


    "what¡­¡­"

 Chapter 284： Rescue soldiers

    Xu Fei''s face was covered in blood, the bridge of his nose collapsed, and he was embarrassed.


    Tears welled up in his eyes, but his face was full of ferocity, and he said in disbelief, "How dare you hit me!"


    "You were the one who hit!" Yu Mo said fiercely, looking around for a week, no one else dared to look at him.


    "Yu Yue is my younger sister. If you dare to hit her, no matter what your status is, I only have the power to fight."


    Yu Mo''s voice was loud, but Xu Fei didn''t hear it, but the others did.


    They have witnessed Yu Mo''s illustrious achievements in the recent period, and naturally they dare not ignore these words.


    Originally, there were still many people who had a crush on Yu Yue, and those who had the guts wanted to confess.


    But these words directly broke their thoughts, and quickly put the thought of confession behind them.


    Xu Fei sneered secretly, wiped a handful of blood, and said bitterly, "You dare to hit me, wait for me, and I will take care of you well."


    Yu Mo''s face turned horrified, he waved his fist again, and said, "It''s not enough, is it?"


    Xu Fei stepped back in panic, and the other accomplices also rolled and crawled in fright.


    Seeing this, Yu Yue quickly grabbed her brother''s hand and discouraged: "Brother, stop fighting."


    Seeing his sister Chu Chu''s pitiful appearance, Yu Mo''s heart softened.


    Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian stepped forward, Tang Jing said indignantly: "Yu Yue, these people are not good people, they must be taught enough lessons, otherwise, they will be entangled."


    Yu Yue shook her head and said, "No, brother, don''t pursue it."


    Yu Mo stared at Yu Yue, and in the end, he compromised and said to Xu Fei and the others, "You should be glad that my sister is interceding for you, otherwise, you will not only learn this lesson."


    Xu Fei snorted coldly, disapproved and didn''t appreciate it, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Yu Mo!" Yu Mo said lightly, his eyes narrowed, and he asked, "Do you still want revenge?"


    Xu Fei is not an idiot. Knowing that a hero will not suffer from immediate losses, he only dares to snort coldly and is noncommittal.


    "Go away, don''t come to our school again, otherwise, next time it won''t be so simple." Tang Jing sneered and cooed.


    Xu Fei glared at Tang Jing fiercely, Tang Jing glared angrily, and said, "Are you not convinced? Don''t leave if you are not convinced!"


    Wherever Xu Fei dared not to leave, he quickly turned around and fled in despair.


    Immediately, thunderous laughter sounded from the crowd, Xu Fei''s face was red, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Yu Mo retracted his gaze and landed on Yu Yue. Yu Yue was embarrassed and said timidly, "Brother..."


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Yue''er, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Yu Yue lowered her head and nodded nervously.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It seems that you don''t know what''s wrong with you. You didn''t know what Xu Fei was trying to do with you before? You didn''t tell me that it was your fault. Besides, you dared to give it to him. Tutoring, you''re putting yourself at risk, it''s the biggest mistake."


    As Yu Mo said, he was terrified. If Xu Fei did bad things while Yu Yue was teaching, would he know?


    Then she just called Tiantian not, and the earth was not working.


    Yu Mo couldn''t imagine how terrifying the consequences would be.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong." Yu Yue felt the deep concern in Yu Mo''s words and said softly.


    Yu Mo stared at her, and seeing that she really realized her mistake, she softened her heart, rubbed her hair, and said, "From now on, you are not allowed to do any tutoring."


    "But money..." Yu Yue said hesitantly.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and interrupted: "Your job is to go to school, not to worry about making money. Besides, we are not short of money now. Besides, what happened today, do you still want to go back and teach that kid?"


    Yu Yue shook her head angrily and said, "Xu Fei is too annoying, I don''t want to see him again."


    "That''s it. Remember, if he dares to harass you in the future, I''ll break his dog''s legs!" Yu Mo said decisively and murderously.


    He looked around for a week, his eyes passed over other people, and he said meaningfully: "Whoever dares to hurt my sister, I will make him regret coming into this world."


    When everyone heard the words, they shook their heads vigorously, their eyes filled with awe.


    boom!


    After Xu Fei treated the wound, he kicked the door open after returning home, and the loud noise immediately attracted the attention of others.


    With an exclamation, Mother Xu rushed over quickly and asked anxiously, "Son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Fei looked at his mother, very pitiful, and said, "Mom, I was beaten."


    Mother Xu showed a stern look on her face and said, "Who is it, so cruel, to be like this?"


    "It''s Yu Yue''s brother."


    "What, Yu Yue''s brother?" Mother Xu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I kindly went to see her at school, but I didn''t expect her to ask her brother to beat me." Xu Fei''s eyes flickered, and he said right and wrong.


    Mother Xu was furious: "It''s an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. I kindly asked her to be a tutor. She even dared to ask someone to beat you. She really is a vixen without tutoring."


    Xu Fei took the opportunity to say, "Mom, you have to decide for me."


    Mother Xu''s face turned cold, and she said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely make this fox pay a huge price, dare to beat my son, and don''t want to be in Jiang''an."


    Xu Fei looked happy and complimented: "Mom, you are the best to me."


    Mother Xu pondered: "Your father is too old-fashioned to count on him. I have a solution for this matter."


    She made a call immediately and said in a commanding tone, "Yu Hong, come to my house."


    She didn''t give the other party a chance to refuse at all, and hung up the phone with a snap.


    Not long after, a young man came hurriedly.


    If Yu Mo was here, he would definitely recognize that this person was his cousin, Yu Hong, the son of Yu Fugui.


    Today, Yu Hong is not what he used to be, and he has become the secretary of the district chief.


    At this moment, Yu Hong didn''t have the usual brilliance, but nodded and bowed, smiling shyly, and asked, "Madam, do you have any orders?"


    "Secretary Yu, I have something for you to do." Mother Xu said arrogantly, "Look at Xiaofei first."


    Yu Hong looked up, only to realize Xu Fei''s embarrassed appearance. Immediately, Yu Hong exclaimed: "Ah! Xiaofei, why are you doing this?"


    "Secretary Yu, I was beaten, what do you think I should do?" Xu Fei asked coldly.


    Yu Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief, feeling that the sun was coming out from the west.


    Someone dared to hit the son of the district chief''s family, isn''t this self-defeating?


    "Who did it? So bold." Yu Hong said indignantly.


    "Yes..." Xu Fei was about to say Yu Mo''s name when he realized that Yu Hong was also surnamed Yu. At that moment, Xu Fei''s attitude became a little colder, and he said, "It''s a coincidence, you are both surnamed Yu, are you both? relative?"


    Yu Hong was at a loss, but he roughly guessed what he meant, and quickly asked, "Xiao Fei, is the person who beat him also surnamed Yu?"


    Xu Fei sneered, it was a default.


    Yu Hong''s eyelids twitched, and he scolded the surnamed Yu in his heart. He didn''t do anything and was almost implicated.


    Yu Hong hurriedly waved his hand and defended: "Xiao Fei, don''t get me wrong, there are so many people with the surname Yu in this world, how could that person be my relative."


    Xu Fei snorted coldly and said, "It''s good that it''s not your relatives. If you are relatives, then I will doubt your loyalty to our family."


    Yu Hong broke out in a cold sweat, and decided to teach the guy with the same surname a lesson, "Xiao Fei, tell me who that person is, and I''ll vent my anger for you."


    "His name is Yu Mo!" Xu Fei said through gritted teeth.


    "What, Yu Mo?" Yu Hong screamed.

 Chapter 285： nomination certificate

    Yu Hong asked incredulously, "Which Yu Mo are you talking about?"


    At the same time, he kept comforting himself in his heart, this must be the same name, how could it be such a coincidence.


    Xu Fei didn''t know why, and said, "Does Jiang An still have many Yu Mos? I mean Yu Mo from City No. 1 Middle School."


    "City No. 1 Middle School!"


    Yu Hong''s complexion suddenly changed, becoming very strange and wonderful.


    Mother Xu rolled her eyes and asked thoughtfully, "Do you know him? You are both surnamed Yu, are they really relatives?"


    Yu Hong was deeply afraid of being implicated, so he kept waving his hands and defending: "Madam, don''t get me wrong, I actually don''t like him for a long time."


    "So, do you really know each other?" Mother Xu narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Yu Hong said angrily: "Yes, we know him. He is my cousin, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. Some time ago, he also killed my dad into the police station. I only hate him."


    Yu Hong spoke loudly and couldn''t wait to draw a clear line with Yu Mo, fearing that the mother and son of the Xu family would misunderstand.


    "If I hadn''t been too busy recently, I would still want to find him to settle accounts."


    Mother Xu stretched her brows and suddenly realized, "So it seems that this kid is really not a good thing, and he even harmed his own family."


    Yu Hong nodded in approval: "Yes, he has not been a good person since he was a child."


    Mother Xu said with a stern look on her face, "Since he is such a person, he cannot be let go. He dares to beat my precious son and eat the gall of a bear and a leopard, and he must be made to pay the price."


    Yu Hong understood, patted his chest, and assured: "Madam, Xiaofei, don''t worry, I will handle this matter, and I will definitely satisfy you."


    Mother Xu showed her approval.


    Xu Fei blinked and said, "Secretary Yu, don''t be selfish."


    Yu Hong was anxious, raised his palm, and vowed: "I swear, if it is selfish, I will not die."


    The mother and son of the Xu family showed satisfied smiles at the same time, and said, "Then we will wait for your good news. Besides, don''t tell District Chief Xu about this."


    "Understood, then I''ll make arrangements." Yu Hong understood.


    When Yu Hong left, Xu Fei said worriedly, "Mom, will Dad have any opinions?"


    "That''s why I didn''t let Secretary Yu tell him that he was dead brains. In this society, there are rights in the hands that are not used and expired. Besides, my son has been bullied. If he dares to make irresponsible remarks, my mother will divorce him." Xu''s mother said cheerfully.


    Xu Fei''s eyes lit up, and he said happily, "You are really my mother."


    Yu Hong sat back in the car, his eyes were unpredictable, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said to himself: "Yu Mo, I didn''t go to you, but you went to provoke Xu Fei. I will fulfill you, don''t blame me for being cruel, you can only blame yourself."


    "Dad has been trying to clean him up, and he''ll be very happy to hear this news."


    So he couldn''t wait to call his father.


    When Yu Fugui returned to the village, he could hardly raise his head.


    The news that he was arrested in Jiang An and sent to the police station had already been passed back to the village. Although he came out safe and sound in the end, he was in the situation after all.


    Moreover, he was taken in by his nephew, which was a shame.


    He has always wanted to find his way back and let the villagers know how powerful he is.


    However, Yu Hong was too busy to take care of this matter.


    When Yu Fugui received a call from his son and understood the purpose of his call, he was overjoyed and asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Yu Mo beat up the son of the district chief''s family. I got Shang Fang''s sword and must deal with him ruthlessly." Yu Hong said triumphantly.


    Yu Fugui slapped his thigh, his eyes lit up with excitement, and said, "God has eyes, haha, I finally have to clean up this little thing. Hmph, you deserve it if you dare to fight with Lao Tzu!"


    Yu Hong patted his chest and assured: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely let out this bad breath for you."


    "Sure enough, he is my good son." Yu Fugui praised.


    Yu Hong hung up the phone and sat alone in the car, thinking carefully, how can Yu Mo pay the price?


    Call the police to arrest someone?


    Yu Hong shook his head in denial. Mother Xu handed it over to him, definitely not wanting to take the normal route.


    Otherwise, the impact will be very bad, and the district chief''s son will be beaten, so where will the district chief''s face go.


    Then just find another way.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a suitable candidate.


    Happy Holidays!


    "Zhujie is a mixed society. Some time ago, I asked for my relationship and wanted to connect with the district mayor. Now it''s time for him to submit his certificate."


    Zhujie dug out Zhujie''s phone, raised his neck, dialed it, and said arrogantly, "Zhujie, I''ll give you a task."


    Zhujie stayed for a while before realizing who the other party was.


    District Chief Xu happened to be in charge of his territory, so he naturally wanted to catch up on this line, so he found Yu Hong.


    It''s just that this is old Huang Li, and his focus now is on Yu Mo.


    "Secretary Xu, what wind brought you here? Dare to ask what task?" Zhu Jie asked with a smile.


    Zhujie is not what it used to be, but I dare not rashly offend people in the officialdom, so I am naturally polite.


    "Why do you ask so many? You will naturally know when the time comes." Yu Hong said cryptically, "Tomorrow you will bring a few people, and you will be with you. I will tell you when the time comes."


    Yu Hong''s frame is very large and his tone is louder. Zhujie was secretly unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Hehe, Secretary Yu has an order, then I will naturally go through fire and water, and I will do whatever I want."


    Yu Hong was very satisfied with Zhujie''s attitude and said, "Then wait for my call tomorrow."


    The night was like water, Ling Yao did not go home, but came to the cafe.


    Aunt Lan saw at a glance that she had something on her mind and asked, "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Yao hesitated.


    Aunt Lan took her hand and said, "Let me guess, is it related to that Yu Mo?"


    Ling Yao was embarrassed and said, "Aunt Lan, how did you guess?"


    Aunt Lan couldn''t help laughing: "I''m someone from the past, so of course I can guess. How are you and him?"


    "We..." Ling Yao almost blurted out, she stopped in time, stomped her feet red-faced, and said, "Aunt Lan, how can you lie to me."


    Aunt Lan giggled and said, "We Yaoyao have grown up and have a boy we like. That Yu Mo is so happy."


    Seeing that the other party had seen it through, Ling Yao didn''t need to hide it, he said hesitantly, "We both like each other, but... I had a strange dream."


    "It''s a good thing that you both like each other. The most beautiful thing in the world is to be happy with each other." Aunt Lan sighed, with a lonely look in her eyes.


    But she quickly covered it up and asked, "What strange dream?"


    Ling Yao kept this matter in her stomach and almost fell ill. Now that I have found a vent, I can say it all at once.


    Aunt Lan was immediately attracted, her eyes were slightly dark and intriguing.

 Chapter 286： Wisdom

    When Ling Yao finished speaking, Aunt Lan showed a thoughtful look.


    Ling Yao asked nervously: "Aunt Lan, is this dream a bad omen? Is Yu Mo really going to leave me?"


    "I have never heard of a dream that is so coherent and has been done for so long. There must be some unknown mystery in it." Aunt Lan said firmly.


    "Unknown mystery?" Ling Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, "Isn''t it just a dream? What other mystery?"


    Aunt Lan smiled without saying a word, pondered for a while, and asked, "Does Yu Mo know your dream?"


    Ling Yao''s pretty face blushed and she said, "I won''t tell him about such a shameful thing."


    If Yu Mo knew that she had been dreaming of him, then she would not be ashamed.


    Aunt Lan thoughtfully said, "You might as well tell him this dream and see how he reacts."


    Ling Yao covered her mouth and exclaimed suspiciously, "Why?"


    "Since we can''t guess the mystery, maybe the problem lies with Yu Mo. From the first time I saw him, I felt that he was not simple, and it was difficult to understand." Aunt Lan said with emotion.


    "He..." Ling Yao''s heart was stunned, and she couldn''t help thinking of Yu Mo''s amazing actions, especially the matter of saving Ye Dingdang. Others were helpless, but he did it easily.


    He seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery, unfathomable and incomprehensible.


    Aunt Lan smiled and said, "You may be able to see the answer from his reaction at that time."


    Ling Yao bit her lip and asked, "Is this really necessary?"


    "Don''t you want to know the answer?" Aunt Lan asked back.


    "Think!" Ling Yao blurted out, she took a deep breath and said, "Okay, that''s the only way."


    "Haha, I''m looking forward to his response." Aunt Lan said with a smile.


    "Aunt Lan, don''t tell my dad about this." Ling Yao begged.


    Aunt Lan smiled knowingly, stroked Ling Yao''s hair, and said, "Don''t worry, I also came from your age. But there is one thing I want you to remember, you are still young, erotic, and only polite. Don''t do anything that crosses the line and steal the forbidden fruit."


    Ling Yao is a big girl, and she still doesn''t understand what Aunt Lan means. Immediately, her face blushed to the root of her neck, and she said in a sullen voice, "Aunt Lan, how do you say this."


    "I''m here to prevent you from suffering, and you will regret it in the future." Aunt Lan urged seriously.


    Ling Yao lowered her head, the scene of kissing Yu Mo involuntarily came up in her mind, and she said with a guilty conscience, "I see."


    In the middle of the night, Yu Mo was standing in front of Li Gui and whispered, "I''m here!"


    There was a look of anticipation in Li Gui''s eyes.


    Yu Mo''s fingers quickly drew a few times in the void, and a complete soul-refining spell was completed in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The soul-refining spell flew out and hit Li Gui directly. Immediately, a burst of blue light erupted from Li Gui''s body.


    Li Gui screamed, like a ghost crying and wolf howling, completely bathed in blue light.


    After a long time, the blue light dissipated, and Li Gui actually shrunk again, only two meters tall, which was a huge difference from the original behemoth.


    But there is no doubt that the Specter at this moment is even more powerful.


    Li Gui was satisfied, and bowed his hands to Yu Mo, as if to thank him.


    The reason why Li Gui is called Li Gui is because he is too hostile and only knows how to kill.


    Now it has undergone earth-shaking changes, the hostility has dissipated, but it seems to have a little wisdom.


    "Could it be that this is a major function of the Soul Refining Curse, which can actually unlock the intelligence of Specter."


    Yu Mo was thoughtful.


    "Can you understand me?" Yu Mo tried to communicate with Li Gui.


    He used to be able to order Specter, but he couldn''t communicate properly.


    Li Gui froze for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed that Li Gui could really understand what he said.


    "The Soul Refinement Curse is very useful to you, right?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    Li Gui nodded again, this time his movements were obviously smoother.


    "Then I will cast a soul refining spell on you every day from now on."


    There was joy in Li Gui''s eyes, he moved his mouth, and bluntly squeezed out two words: "Thank you...thank you!"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, convinced that he heard correctly, Li Gui actually thanked him.


    Li Gui would have some simple words, but he would never say thank you, but an instinctive murderous aura.


    Now Li Gui can actually thank him, which is enough to show that his intelligence is being activated little by little.


    "The soul-refining spell is of great benefit to you. If you keep casting the soul-refining spell on you, what magical powers will you have in the future?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Tianmosheng once said that the effect of the soul refining spell is very powerful, and he guessed that it is not just as simple as opening the mind.


    Li Gui shook his head blankly, not knowing the answer to this question.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "I was too hasty. How can you know what magical powers you will have in the future. We will take it step by step, and then we will know it naturally."


    The next day, Zhu Jie finally waited for Yu Hong. Yu Hong looked at Zhu Jie with his nostrils upside-down, and some of his subordinates behind him, nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhu Jie didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yu Hong''s gourd, so he asked curiously, "Secretary Yu, what mission do you have?"


    "Help me teach someone a lesson." Yu Hong finally revealed the truth.


    Zhujie thought that there was something important, but it turned out to be just teaching a person. Isn''t this a matter of hand.


    If you can catch the line of Xu District through this matter, it is naturally a cost-effective transaction.


    Zhujie said nothing, patted his chest and assured: "Secretary Yu, don''t worry, I will definitely help you do it beautifully. Then who are we teaching a lesson?"


    "You''ll find out in a while." Yu Hong deliberately sold off, as if he didn''t want to talk to Zhujie, and said, "Follow my car, let''s find him."


    Yu Hong started the car and led the way in front. Zhujie had no choice but to drive behind with his subordinates.


    Yu Hong drove straight to Shi No. 1 Middle School and quietly stopped in a hidden place some distance from the school gate.


    After getting off the bus, Zhu Jie looked at Yu Hong blankly, seeing him looking towards the school gate, staring intently at the teachers and students walking out of the school gate.


    "Secretary Yu, could it be that the person you want to teach is the teacher?"


    Yu Hong sneered and shook his head slowly.


    Zhujie raised his brows and asked incredulously, "It''s not a teacher, is it a student?"


    "right!"


    Immediately, Zhu Jie''s eyes on Yu Hong changed. An adult could not get along with middle school students. This is too small a measure.


    Zhujie usually doesn''t bother to do such a bottomless thing. The secretary of the parish head of Yu Hongtang, it is shameful to do such a thing.


    Zhujie swallowed these words and said angrily: "Secretary Yu, you don''t need to be so inspiring to deal with a student."


    Yu Hong rolled his eyes at him and snorted: "When will it be your turn to point fingers? You just need to do things, remember to be neat and tidy."


    As Yu Hong explained, he searched for Yu Mo''s figure in the crowd.


    But he waited left and right, but he couldn''t wait for Yu Mo''s figure, so he couldn''t help but get agitated.


    Where did this kid go, he didn''t come out after school.

 Chapter 287： famous flower

    Yu Mo didn''t know that Yu Hong was guarding the gate of the school, and he was pulled aside by Ling Yao as soon as he got out of school.


    Four eyes met, Yu Mo''s eyes were blazing, and he subconsciously held Ling Yao''s hand.


    Ling Yao struggled symbolically for a while, but after all, she couldn''t escape his clutches, and he held her slender jade hand firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "Ling Yao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Yao shook her head slightly and said, "Yu Mo, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? I''m listening." Yu Mo smiled.


    "I''ve been having a dream." Ling Yao hesitated for a while, and finally summoned up the courage to say.


    Her eyes were staring at Yu Mo, as if she was afraid of missing any clues.


    "What dream?"


    "I dreamed of you. We seem to be in ancient times. We both came together and are very affectionate." Ling Yao''s cheeks were flushed, but she still managed to speak shyly.


    She really wanted to know the answer.


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating wildly, and he seemed to know that something was wrong.


    "Think about it every day, and dream about it at night." He said perfunctorily.


    "But I''ve had this dream since the day I met you at the station. The dreams are all connected to each other, like a series, and they''re all like something I''ve personally experienced."


    After Ling Yao finished speaking, her heart also became confused, because this was really unbelievable.


    Yu Mo felt even more guilty, and he could almost conclude that it had something to do with him.


    Because, he used blood as a medium to connect Ling Yao on that day at the station.


    "Tianmosheng, come out quickly. Let me ask you, after I connect with Ling Yao, will she dream about her past life?"


    Tianmosheng replied lazily: "It''s not a big fuss. After you connect with each other, she will naturally have a chain reaction."


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled and asked, "Then what would she dream of?"


    "It''s about the past life."


    "Everything?"


    "Exactly the experience with you." Tianmosheng corrected.


    "I lost her in my previous life, so she will dream too?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Of course, Yan Guo Jiusheng, do you think that your past life''s ruthlessness will be gone?"


    "I never thought so." Yu Mo said angrily, "then will she leave me after knowing what I did in the previous life?"


    "Women''s heart, the needle under the sea, it''s up to you to explore by yourself."


    The Heavenly Demon Sage said inscrutable: "It is precisely because of this that I have been urging you to take her down quickly, lest she know the cause and effect of her previous life, and she will have a lot of dreams. But you are procrastinating, and I can''t help it."


    Heavenly Demon Sage divides two by five, and leaves the responsibility cleanly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "You didn''t say it earlier. What should I do now?"


    "Cold salad!"


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you, I''ll act on my own."


    Ling Yao stared straight at Yu Mo and asked, "What do you think is going on?"


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitantly said, "Maybe this is God''s will, we are destined to come together."


    Ling Yao showed a bitter smile and said, "God''s will? But in the end, you left me in a dream, and you were very determined. My eyes were blinded from crying. I searched for you and never found you."


    Ling Yao felt the same, and couldn''t help being emotional, two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, never expecting that he would be so heartless in his previous life, that he would abandon her.


    You can imagine how painful it was for the rest of her previous life.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Yu Mo felt both heartache and guilt, and couldn''t help holding her tightly in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Yu Mo said guiltily.


    Ling Yao was completely immersed in pain. After hearing Yu Mo''s words, she raised her head blankly and asked curiously, "Your fault?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you."


    Ling Yao imagined many situations, and maybe Yu Mo would explain it in various ways, but she never expected that Yu Mo would apologize, and it was from the bottom of her heart.


    This made her stunned. She looked at Yu Mo blankly and said, "How could it be your fault? This is all just a dream I had."


    Yu Mo was about to blurt out and tell her the truth, but Ling Yao reached out and covered his mouth and said, "Don''t be silly, it''s probably all my imagination, just worrying about gains and losses."


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise, but she didn''t expect that she would find a reason by herself and take the initiative to excuse him.


    "Woooo..."


    He moved his throat, hot air sprayed on Ling Yao''s palm, itchy and uncomfortable, she couldn''t help laughing and let go of her hand.


    Yu Mo blurted out: "Did you not think this is our past life?"


    "Past life?" Ling Yao stayed for a while, covering her mouth and giggling non-stop.


    "Yu Mo, you''re so funny, you actually said it was our past life." Ling Yao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "You idiot, if you really want her to believe it, then you''ll give up all your efforts," Tianmosheng said.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, noncommittal, and asked Ling Yao, "You don''t believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Where do people have previous lives?" Ling Yao shook her head firmly.


    Yu Mo had mixed feelings. He didn''t know if he was happy or scared. He just wanted to hug her tightly and not let go.


    Ling Yao felt his emotions, her heart softened, and her arms embraced him.


    "Ling Yao, I will never leave you in this life." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Ling Yao felt as if she was electrocuted, her heart trembled, and she said emotionally, "I won''t leave you either."


    What a mess of dreams, go to hell.


    She opened the knot in her heart and suddenly became enlightened. She hugged Yu Mo sweetly, feeling that she was the happiest girl in the world at this moment.


    Yu Mo felt her sincere and fiery feelings, and his heart seemed to melt. He said silently in his heart, "If you don''t give up, I will live and die and make up for the mistakes of my previous life."


    Holding hands, the two walked out of the school gate happily, not afraid of other people''s strange eyes.


    Ling Yao was a little hesitant at first, but Yu Mo held her hand firmly, and she acquiesced.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were burning with murderous eyes. He raised his head and raised his chest, as if he was announcing to the world.


    Ling Yao already owns a famous flower, and no one else wants to get involved.


    Although it had been a while since school was over, there was still a sparse crowd.


    They stopped and stared at the scene with their mouths wide open.


    "Damn it, the rumor is true, Yu Mo is really with Ling Yao. This school flower has been picked."


    "My dream lover, just left me."


    "My heart, despair, this is really despair."


    All the boys were devastated. All along, Ling Yao was the dream lover of many boys.


    Now the dream lover''s famous flower has the owner, how to make people not suffering.


    Ling Yao was very flustered at first, but gradually she got used to everyone''s eyes. The corner of her mouth showed a happy and sweet smile of a little woman, which was touching.


    Yu Hong waited left and right, almost losing his patience.


    Finally, a familiar figure jumped into his eyes, but he was immediately attracted by Ling Yao next to him, and his eyes lit up.


    "so beautiful!"


    Yu Hong immediately noticed the hands that the two were holding tightly together, and was jealous.

 Chapter 288： The flood washed the Dragon King Temple

    How can Yu Hong not be jealous, he has never looked at this cousin.


    At this moment, Yu Mo actually held hands with a beautiful girl, with a happy look on his face.


    How can he be calm.


    He is not so moisturizing, why is Yu Mo so moisturizing?


    Yu Hong really wanted to rush up, but his last reason stopped him.


    He would appear in front of Yu Mo, but not at this time.


    Yu Hong waved to Zhu Jie next to him and said, "The goal is here."


    Huh?


    He didn''t find Zhu Jie''s response for a long time. He turned his head and saw that Zhu Jie was also staring at Yu Mo with a strange expression.


    Yu Hong, however, misunderstood what Zhujie was thinking. He pointed at Ling Yao and said, "Is that girl beautiful? Do you think the flowers are stuck on the cow dung? Hehe, I''ll give you a chance to uphold justice this time."


    Zhu Jie looked at Yu Hong intriguingly and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yu Hong didn''t notice Zhu Jie''s weirdness, and said anxiously, "Go and clean up that kid ruthlessly."


    Seeing that Yu Hong finally made it clear, Zhu Jie had a playful smile on his mouth and asked, "Secretary Yu, is he your target?"


    Yu Hong didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "So what?"


    "Then do you know who he is?"


    "Why don''t I know, it''s just an insignificant student." Yu Hong pouted and said dismissively.


    "Do you know his name?" Zhujie asked tirelessly.


    "Yu Mo! What''s wrong?" Yu Hong asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, my surname is Yu. You have the same surname. Could it be that they are relatives?" Zhu Jie asked thoughtfully, "What kind of grievances do you two have?"


    Yu Hong stared at Zhujie unhappily, and shouted: "Zhujie, are you checking the household registration? I asked you to do things, what do you mean by asking questions? Do this thing beautifully right away, and then you can There is a chance to catch the line of District Chief Xu.¡±


    Zhujie was not angry, but looked at Yu Hong like a fool, and said with a smile, "Secretary Yu is waiting, I''ll be back when I go."


    Yu Hong didn''t know why, and when he saw him walking towards Yu Mo alone, he hurriedly called out, "Why are you alone?"


    "I am enough alone." Zhu Jie gave a few people a look at his subordinates. They understood and stared at Yu Hong, as if they were afraid that he would escape.


    Yu Hong''s attention was all on Yu Mo, and he didn''t notice the changes around him at all.


    "Yu Mo is a bit silly, but it''s useless to meet Zhujie. I heard that people who are on the Tao can do martial arts, and they spend their days licking blood all the year round. Yu Mo is Zhujie''s opponent."


    Yu Hong thought in his heart, and there was a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    Yu Hong couldn''t take his eyes off, seeing Zhu Jie walking in front of Yu Mo, he was looking forward to the scene where Zhu Jie would fight and Yu Mo fell to the ground.


    Huh?


    Why don''t you start the festival?


    Yu Hong frowned, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Suddenly, Zhu Jie turned around and pointed in Yu Hong''s direction.


    Yu Mo''s eyes followed the direction of his fingers, and Yu Hong''s pupils shrank, startled.


    "Damn, what the **** is Zhujie doing? Oh, I didn''t tell him not to reveal my identity. He must not know how to keep it secret. These people are really unreliable."


    However, Yu Hong wasn''t too worried, even if Zhu Jie revealed his identity, it wouldn''t matter.


    Anyway, he will also appear in the end. He fantasized about appearing in Yu Mo''s terrified eyes, and then shocked Yu Mo to let Yu Mo know how powerful he was.


    At the same time, let Yu Mo know the mistakes he made.


    Thinking of this, Yu Hong''s mouth showed a proud look.


    But in the next second, his expression froze.


    Damn, what''s going on here?


    He watched helplessly as Zhu Jie led Yu Mo over.


    Yu Mo was very angry. He and Ling Yao held hands and whispered love words, but they were interrupted.


    This is so unsightly.


    When he saw clearly that it was Zhujie, his face was not good, and his pupils shrank.


    Zhujie actually came to the school, don''t you know that this is a taboo for him?


    In the school, his identity is a student, and he does not want that other person to know his relationship with people in society.


    With so many eyes, it is impossible for anyone to recognize Zhujie, which will cause him trouble.


    Although Zhu Jie didn''t know Yu Mo''s specific thoughts, he saw that he frowned and his heart sank. He was afraid of Yu Mo''s misunderstanding, so he hurriedly defended: "Brother Mo, I''m sorry, this incident has flooded the Dragon King Temple. Long story."


    Ling Yao looked at Zhu Jie curiously, this person was obviously much older than Yu Mo, but he respectfully addressed Yu Mo as Brother Mo.


    Immediately, Ling Yao''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Yu Mo with pride in her eyes.


    Yu Mo asked coldly, "Then make it clear."


    Where did Zhujie dare to hide it, he immediately told the truth: "It was Yu Mo who asked me to deal with Brother Mo, I''ll make it clear first that I didn''t know that he was going to deal with Brother Mo, otherwise, how would I dare to do such a treacherous thing. "


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, he believed that what Zhujie said was true. In addition, his attention has been attracted by the word Yu Hong.


    He looked up, and sure enough, he saw a familiar and unfamiliar figure standing in the distance.


    "Yu Hong!" Yu Mo whispered to himself.


    Zhujie hurriedly asked, "Brother Mo, did you have a holiday with Yu Hong?"


    Yu Mo laughed playfully: "Do you know our relationship?"


    Zhuji shook his head blankly.


    "He''s my cousin." Yu Mo said mockingly, "Isn''t it interesting?"


    Zhujie was already shocked, Yu Hong was Yu Mo''s cousin, but he was so eager to deal with Yu Mo.


    There was so much incompatibility between the two.


    Zhu Jie broke out in a cold sweat, wiped it off, and said tremblingly, "Yes. As a cousin, Yu Hong is trying so hard to deal with you. This is really bad."


    Zhujie was very smart, he immediately adjusted his position and aimed at Yu Hong.


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said, "Then do you know why he wants to deal with me?"


    "I don''t know, he pretended to be mysterious and didn''t say anything." Zhu Jie shook his head.


    "Hehe, I didn''t look for him, but he came to the door automatically. Anyway, the old and new accounts will be settled together." After Yu Mo said, he strode towards Yu Hong.


    Zhujie hurried to keep up with him, his heart was up and down, and at the same time, he hated Yu Hong to the core.


    Yu Hong, it doesn''t matter if you die yourself, and he almost took me to be buried with you.


    Yu Mo walked towards Yu Hong, Yu Hong widened his eyes and stared at Yu Mo aggressively, as if he wanted to suppress Yu Mo with his eyes.


    However, Yu Hong failed.


    Yu Mo''s expression was calm, like walking around in a leisurely court. He stopped in front of Yu Hong and said jokingly, "Cousin, it''s been a long time. I just met, and you arranged such a big scene for me."


    Yu Hong was stunned, gave Zhujie a strange look, and complained why he didn''t make a move, so that Yu Mo had the strength to stand in front of him and show his might.

 Chapter 289： If anyone sins against me, I will sin

    Yu Hong didn''t show any timidity at all, and said with an air of air: "Yu Mo, you had a good time at school, no wonder you''re arrogant."


    "Haha, it''s alright." Yu Mo said lightly, "However, how can I compare to you as a civil servant."


    Yu Hong raised his head proudly and said, "Of course, how can you compare to me."


    Zhu Jie almost burst out laughing, he really didn''t know where Yu Hong''s confidence came from, and he dared to speak out so boldly.


    "What are you doing to me?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Yu Hong said coldly: "You have offended someone who shouldn''t have offended, and I want you to have a good memory."


    "Oh, who did I offend?"


    "Xu Fei, the son of District Chief Xu." Since Yu Hong was venting his anger for Xu Fei, he naturally had to say his name. This would be considered revenge.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and suddenly realized: "I remember, Xu Fei, that ignorant boy, he didn''t change his stubbornness, and he dared to ask people to take revenge. In addition, he turned out to be the son of the district chief''s family, the second official. Generation, no wonder it is unscrupulous."


    "You know you''re afraid now, right?" Yu Hong asked triumphantly.


    Yu Mo smiled: "Yeah, I''m really scared. What''s the relationship between you and Xu Fei?"


    "I''m the secretary of District Chief Xu." Yu Hong said arrogantly.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he knew that Yu Hong was a secretary before, but it turned out to be the secretary of this District Chief Xu.


    Yu Hong thought that Yu Mo was afraid, and said arrogantly: "Yu Mo, it''s too late to be afraid now. From the moment you beat Xu Fei, your end is doomed."


    "Then do you know why I beat Xu Fei?" Yu Mo asked.


    "No matter what the reason is, you can''t hit Xu Fei." Yu Hong ignored it and said arbitrarily.


    "Hahaha, good! Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog. Your father forced my sister to marry Wang Ba, but you let Xu Fei beat my sister''s idea. You are indeed a good father and son, the same raccoon dog." Yu Mo''s voice gradually became colder. Down, his face suddenly sank.


    However, Yu Hong didn''t find the clue at all. He was not ashamed, but instead proudly defended: "Xu Fei sees Yu Yue, it is her blessing. You are still making trouble, it is hurting her."


    After a pause, Yu Hong waved his hand impatiently, and ordered Zhujie: "Zhujie, what are you doing, still not doing it?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yao became nervous with fright, and firmly held Yu Mo''s hand.


    Yu Mo was calm, patted Ling Yao''s hand, and motioned her not to worry.


    Then, he looked at Zhujie and said, "People are urging you, so don''t hurry up."


    Zhujie''s expression became very exciting. This time, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and he felt uneasy in his heart, afraid that Yu Mo would blame him.


    Naturally, he hated Yu Hong deeply in his heart, and immediately turned around, stared at Yu Hong with a bad expression, winked at his subordinates, and said, "Didn''t you hear? Why don''t you start, what are you doing in a daze."


    The faces of several men were fierce, and they shot at the same time, grabbing Yu Hong, before he could react.


    boom!


    Yu Hong had a close contact with the ground, and fell to the ground ruthlessly, embarrassed.


    "what¡­"


    Yu Hong screamed, stunned, his mind went blank, and he lost the ability to think.


    How is this going?


    These people don''t deal with Yu Mo, how can they deal with him? Yu Mo is the target!


    Ling Yao covered her mouth and watched this scene in disbelief, her eyes filled with suspicion.


    She looked at Yu Mo to the left and Zhujie to the right, and seemed to understand a little.


    Yu Hong screamed hysterically: "What are you doing to me? Let me go!"


    Zhu Jie snorted coldly and said sharply, "Secretary Yu, we are going to deal with you."


    Yu Hong was stunned and asked, "Why? I invited you to deal with Yu Mo."


    Zhujie sneered disdainfully, and said, "You dare to deal with Brother Mo, it''s a shame."


    "What Brother Mo?" Yu Hong was incredulous, and finally realized that things were beyond his expectations.


    "Are you a group?"


    Zhujie laughed and said, "Yu Hong, don''t you go to inquire about Brother Mo''s famous name, you dare to deal with Brother Mo, you really eat the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard."


    Yu Hong opened his mouth wide and was speechless. After a while, he shook his head vigorously and muttered to himself, "No, how is that possible? Isn''t he just a student? What''s so amazing."


    Zhujie is preparing to popularize science and introduce Yu Mo''s greatness.


    Yu Mo, however, interrupted first and said, "Yu Hong, you have never put me in your eyes, so you are so high above, and I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    "Yu Mo, what are you? A guy who doesn''t have any parents, how can you compare with me, I have a great future." Yu Hong said unconvinced.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that you are all in the mirror and are vulnerable to a single blow."


    "You..." Yu Hong still had to argue, but Zhujie didn''t give him a chance.


    With a snap, a slap hit Yu Hong''s face, and the five fingers were clearly visible.


    Yu Hong was under control and had nowhere to hide. He couldn''t resist. He grinned at Zhu Jie and said, "You dare to hit me! I''m the secretary of District Chief Xu."


    "Hehe, fox fake tiger might, you can scare ordinary people, but I''m still a little tender." Zhujie said disapprovingly.


    "Then you want to fight against District Chief Xu?"


    Zhu Jie Gujing was not disturbed, and he was not frightened at all, and said lightly: "What about District Chief Xu? What about going against him?"


    If it were any other situation, Zhu Jie would definitely not be willing to offend District Chief Xu and Yu Hong.


    But this time it was completely different. With the choice between Mayor Xu and Yu Mo, Zhu Jie didn''t need to think about it at all, he already had the answer.


    No one''s importance can be compared with Yu Mo.


    "You are so outspoken and dare to oppose District Chief Xu, you are doomed, congratulations." Yu Honghu said with a fake tiger''s prestige.


    Zhujie didn''t take it seriously and said, "Hehe, I can''t die, but you are. Brother Mo, how do you deal with him?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Since he relies on District Chief Xu so much, then we must bring down his backing and let him know what despair is."


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you''re crazy, what kind of identity are you, and you still want to bring down District Chief Xu." Yu Hong laughed.


    Yu Mo looked indifferent and said, "I believe Yu Hong, you will be a good breakthrough. It''s up to you to celebrate the festival."


    Zhujie understood, clenched his fists a few times, and smiled maliciously: "Brother Mo, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will pry his mouth open, and any news about District Chief Xu will not be missed. ."


    Yu Hong was shocked. He didn''t understand what the other party was trying to do, and screamed in shock, "You guys actually hit District Chief Xu''s idea?"


    "If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If others offend me, I will offend them." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "You don''t want to know anything from me." Yu Hong yelled, with a resolute expression that looked at death.


    "Hehe, you will say it." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Yu Hong has never suffered much since he was a child, and Yu Mo doesn''t believe that Yu Hong can persevere.


    Zhujie was gearing up and eager to try, and said, "Mer Ge, wait for my good news."


    After all, he slipped away Yu Hong, ignoring his struggles, got into the car and walked away.

 Chapter 290： foreplay

    Yu Mo and Ling Yao watched a few cars leave, and Ling Yao let go a little and asked worriedly, "Yu Mo, will something go wrong?"


    Yu Mo smiled confidently and comforted: "Don''t worry, I wish you a good time."


    Ling Yao nodded slowly and said, "You know so many people."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "If you have more friends, let''s walk, otherwise today will not end so easily."


    Ling Yao was thoughtful, nodded and said, "This makes sense. By the way, I''ve always forgotten to ask who Xu Fei is?"


    Ling Yao went to the cafe yesterday and didn''t see the scene after school.


    "A second-generation official who is delusional about Yue''er." Yu Mo sneered.


    Ling Yao said with emotion: "Yue''er is so beautiful, there will definitely be many suitors in the future."


    "She is my sister, and I have an obligation to **** her and identify the good and the bad." Yu Mo said obligely.


    Ling Yao couldn''t help laughing and said, "After that, Yue''er''s suitors will be hard, not only to conquer Yue''er, but also to conquer your brother."


    "So, you must be good enough to be worthy of Yue''er." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Yue''er is so lucky to have a brother like you." Ling Yao said enviously.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and warned: "Don''t tell them what happened just now when you go back, so as not to worry about it in vain."


    Ling Yao nodded clearly and asked nervously, "If you really have evidence, are you going to deal with that district chief?"


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and comforted: "This is a man''s business, don''t worry, you can study at ease."


    Ling Yao pouted and said angrily, "Machismo."


    Yu Mo laughed and didn''t take it seriously. Ling Yao didn''t ask any further questions. She believed in Yu Mo''s strength and proportions.


    In the dead of night, Yu Mo quietly left the villa.


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the place He wished to save.


    Zhujie called and told him that Yu Hong had already confessed.


    Yu Hong was stubborn at first, but he didn''t hold on for a few minutes, and then he poured the beans into the bamboo tube and confessed.


    Listening to Zhujie''s introduction to the interrogation process, Yu Mo was not surprised, and said, "He is not a chastity martyr, how can he hold on."


    Zhujie jokingly said: "Haha, he is a soft guy, he confessed all by himself, and even took the initiative to tell the story of his bedwetting when he was a child."


    "Is there any information we want?" Yu Mo asked.


    Zhujie''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "Brother Mo, you may not believe it when you say it."


    "Oh?" Yu Mo''s curiosity was piqued, and he said, "Then tell me, I''ll listen."


    "Mayor Xu is actually a high-ranking official. He is not greedy at all. He really doesn''t even accept other people''s stitches." Zhu Jie said in surprise.


    When he heard the news, he didn''t believe it at all, and ordered his subordinates to interrogate him. Yu Hong suffered a lot, but he still gave the same confession.


    Zhujie carefully distinguished for a long time, and this time he determined that Yu Hong was not lying.


    Zhujie has been in the underground society all the year round, and he has seen many corrupt officials, and even ordinary people do not believe that there is such a clean and honest official.


    Zhujie naturally didn''t believe it, but the fact was that he couldn''t bear it.


    After hearing this, Yu Mo frowned and said, "This district chief is an honest official, but why is his son so domineering?"


    "This is what the district chief''s wife is used to. Even the revenge is at the instigation of the district chief''s wife. The district chief has no knowledge of it, and Yu Hong dare not tell the district chief. It is said that the district chief hates relatives doing such bullying things the most."


    Yu Mo smacked his lips and said, "It''s really rare that the district chief is so honest. I originally wanted to bring him down, but now that I don''t have his handle, and he''s also an honest official, there''s no need to do so. Otherwise, Isn''t this wronging others?"


    "It makes sense." Zhu Jie praised, Yu Mo''s grievances were clear and admirable.


    "Although District Chief Xu is right, Xu Fei and Mrs. Xu are not clean. How do they deal with it?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "I have clear grievances. Since they dare to take revenge on me, I will definitely not stop there."


    "Whatever Brother Mo has ordered, we will do it, and it will definitely make them unforgettable for the rest of their lives." Zhu Jie said eagerly.


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and said, "I''ll handle it myself."


    Zhujie''s heart throbbed, and there was a moment of silence for the two of them. Brother Mo personally made a move.


    "What about Yu Hong?"


    "Take me to see him."


    In a dark room, Yu Hong was lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, blood still remained on the corner of his mouth, and his face was blue and purple, obviously suffering a lot.


    When Yu Hong saw Yu Mo, he trembled suddenly, his face changed suddenly, where there was still a little bit of arrogance from before, he cried and shouted: "Yu Mo, cousin, please, let me go, I It''s all my fault for having eyes and no pearls. I beg you, for the sake of being the same as the Yu family, so you can go around me this time..."


    Yu Hong was deeply afraid that Yu Mo would leave, and begged for mercy like a barrage of cannons.


    Yu Mo glanced at him, unmoved, and said: "At this time, you know that we are all Yu family members? Not only did your father force my sister to marry Wang Ba, but you also stood up for Xu Fei, do you think I would Let go of you raccoon dog?"


    Yu Hong shook his head frantically, and said, "My dad is confused, and I am obsessed. I will go back and persuade Madam and Xu Fei not to let them mess up again."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to persuade you, you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing." Yu Mo pouted and said disapprovingly.


    Yu Hong was stunned for a while, not knowing how to impress Yu Mo. Suddenly, he had an idea, he gritted his teeth, reached out and slapped him in the face, and the five fingerprints were particularly conspicuous.


    Yu Hong hissed and gasped, but did not stop, instead slapped himself harder.


    "Yu Mo, **** it, I know I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again, please let me go."


    Yu Hong snotted and cried, and was in a state of embarrassment. Yu Mo shook his head, how could the Yu family have such a coward, and he didn''t even have any energy.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo snorted, Yu Hong seemed to have been casted by a body-fixing spell, he stopped immediately, and stared at Yu Mo blankly.


    "You are truly a member of the Yu family, and even the Yu family has been disgraced by you. Remember what you said, go away, if I find out that you are doing something wrong in the future, hehe, I don''t need to say the consequences." Yu Mo smiled softly.


    Yu Hong was startled, but nodded quickly and said, "I understand, I will definitely change my mind and be a new person."


    "Go away." Zhu Jie kicked Yu Hong''s leather drum with one foot. He jumped up like a spring, and ran to the door in fear. Yu Mo repented.


    Yu Mo sighed quietly and said, "You have no guts."


    "Haha, these pampered people have backbone." Zhu Jie sneered.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, walked out, and said, "The foreplay is over, the main show is over."

 Chapter 291： weird

    Watching Yu Mo leave, Zhu Jie hurriedly asked, "Brother Mo, do you want me to help?"


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said without looking back, "I''ll do it myself."


    Zhujie looked disappointed, and was very curious about how Yu Mo would deal with Xu Fei and Xu''s mother.


    The Xu family, Xu Fei and Xu mother kept calling Yu Hong, but no one answered, their lungs were about to explode.


    Yu Hong dared not answer their calls.


    Just when they were about to lose patience, Yu Hong''s call came, and Xu Fei couldn''t wait to ask: "Secretary Yu, how is it?"


    As soon as Yu Hong regained his freedom, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he called to report in a hurry.


    "Madam, you have to decide for me." Yu Hong said with snot and tears, his voice choked.


    The Xu family''s mother and son were stunned, and quickly asked the whole story. Yu Hong dared to hide it, and said it all like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    In fact, Yu Hong struggled for a while before he made up his mind to report to the mother and son of the Xu family. Although he confessed softly, the anger and unwillingness in his heart were too strong.


    The only chance for him to turn a defeat into a victory is District Chief Xu. He is very humble and has no way to influence District Chief Xu.


    But the mother and son of the Xu family are not ordinary. They are the family members of District Chief Xu. The power of the pillow wind is great.


    He believed that Mayor Xu would not sit idly by.


    District Chief Xu was furious. Yu Mo was no match for him. Even if there were people on the road like Zhujie, in front of the District Chief, he was still like a chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Yu Hong imagined that Yu Mo would be stomped under his feet, and seeing how arrogant Yu Mo was, he would be able to avenge this great revenge.


    The Xu family''s mother and son were stunned, but their anger soon overwhelmed their reason and became furious: "It''s unreasonable, that Yu Mo is still in contact with those people in society, and it really is the same raccoon dog. It''s really a world-shaking, and they must not be allowed to succeed."


    Yu Hong fanned the flames and said, "Madam, you have to be careful that they target the district chief. I think they have this intention."


    "Crazy! A group of clowns in the stinky ditch dare to think like this." Mother Xu growled angrily.


    There was a little more joy in Yu Hong''s eyes, and he hurriedly complimented: "Madam is right, we must not let them succeed."


    "Don''t worry, they are dead." Mother Xu hung up the phone and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Xu Fei asked worriedly, "Mom, what should we do?"


    "Hmph, both of our mothers have been bullied like this. I don''t believe that your father will not take action. If he doesn''t care, then the mother will divorce him and make a clean break." Xu Mu said aggressively.


    "What''s the matter? So much anger?" One person just pushed the door and entered, it was District Chief Xu.


    Mother Xu glared at him and said, "It''s already midnight, and you came back. You only have work in your eyes, without this home, without our mothers?"


    District Chief Xu was slightly startled, and comforted: "What are you talking about, I''m not doing this for work? Recently, there are too many things to attract investment, and everyone else is working overtime. Naturally, the District Chief will take the lead. "


    "Hmph, when someone else is an official, you are almost exhausted. Your wife and son are about to be bullied to death by others, and you don''t care about it. Do you really want to wait to collect the corpses for us?" Mother Xu sarcastically said angrily.


    District Chief Xu asked blankly, "Who can bully you?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Mother Xu looked at her husband''s skeptical eyes, and was angry.


    "Of course not, I just want to figure out the situation." Xu District Chief said slowly.


    Xu Fei said quickly: "Dad, my mother and I are really going to be bullied to death. You have to decide for us..."


    Xu Fei added fuel to it, and began to talk about it, talking endlessly, calling Yu Mo a heinous scum.


    "Xiao Fei, if you don''t study hard, what kind of love are you talking about in such a small way?" District Mayor Xu said earnestly.


    Mother Xu shouted: "Where is your focus? Is it the question of whether or not your son is in a relationship? It''s that Yu Yue and Yu Mo who don''t know what''s good or bad, and my son takes a fancy to them. It''s that girl Yu Yue who has been here for eight lifetimes. blessing."


    "Not only did she not know how to be grateful, but she also instigated Yu Mo to target us like this. She didn''t take you, the mayor, in her eyes at all. Moreover, this Yu Mo has a close relationship with the festival in the society, colluding together. This kind of What kind of good person can a person be?"


    After listening to his wife''s remarks, District Chief Xu''s expression darkened slightly, and he said, "Are you really sure that Yu Mo is related to Zhujie?"


    "Of course, can this still be fake? If you don''t believe it, ask Yu Hong. He wanted to seek justice for Xiaofei, but Yu Mo and Zhu Jie slapped him hard, and almost lost his life." Mother Xu didn''t blink a single eye, and she lied again and again, confounding black and white.


    District Chief Xu was silent for a while and said, "I see."


    After saying that, he went straight to the study.


    "What are you doing? We are so miserable, and you have no reaction at all?" Mother Xu said furiously.


    District Mayor Xu said, "Will the problem be solved by yelling? I know about it, and I will handle it. It''s not good for the neighbors to be disturbed by the noise in the middle of the night, so go back to your room to rest."


    After all, he entered the study without looking back, leaving only the mother and son of the Xu family staring at them.


    Xu Fei looked disappointed and said angrily, "Dad really doesn''t care about us at all, he wasn''t like this before."


    "Hmph, the official is obsessed, and he only wants to be an official, and he doesn''t even care about his own family. I can see through him." Xu mother said indignantly.


    Xu Fei was uneasy and asked worriedly, "Will he take care of this matter?"


    Mother Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "He should be able to take care of it, just wait and go back to the room to rest."


    Xu Fei returned to the room angrily, and Mother Xu stared at the study door unwillingly, and finally gave up the idea of ??rushing in.


    "You will live in your study for the rest of your life. It''s best not to come out. I don''t think you can sleep in my bed." Mother Xu thought, unable to restrain her strong loss. She couldn''t remember how long she had not had the same room with her husband.


    The marriage of the two lives in name only, and they have long been separated.


    District Chief Xu stood in the study, staring at the sparse lights outside the window, wondering what he was thinking.


    Swish!


    He drew the curtains and said to himself, "Damn it, that this kind of pediatric stuff is wasting my time. If I hadn''t found the thing yet, for fear of arousing suspicion, why bother with all this nonsense. "


    He walked to the bookshelf, lightly pressed it a few times, and with a few clicks, a hidden compartment popped up in the bookshelf.


    He carefully took out a box from the dark compartment and opened it gently.


    Swish!


    A red light shot out from the box, which was breathtaking and moving. District Chief Xu''s face was very strange under the red light.

 Chapter 292： meet the pilgrims again

    The red light dyed District Chief Xu''s eyes, and he stared straight at the box, only to see a dagger lying quietly inside.


    His fingers slid lightly over the dagger, hum, the dagger seemed to come alive, shaking violently.


    "Blood Blade, it won''t take long before I will let you see the light of day again and regain your splendor." District Chief Xu muttered to himself with excitement on his face.


    Xue Ren seemed to understand what he said, buzzing, louder, and trembling more violently.


    Snapped!


    District Chief Xu closed the box, the red light disappeared, and District Chief Xu returned to his normal appearance, calm and unassuming.


    Suddenly, he raised his brows and looked out of the house, because he heard a subtle voice.


    "Anyone coming?"


    In the middle of the night, it must have been a bad visitor. District Chief Xu''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed. He had already reached the window, and vaguely saw a person flying up the stairs and walking up the wall.


    This is a ten-story high-rise building, how can ordinary thieves have this ability.


    District Chief Xu didn''t make a fuss, instead he was very interested and stared at the nimble figure. I saw the other party dodged and jumped into a window.


    "How did he get to Xiao Fei''s room?" District Chief Xu''s eyes widened in confusion. The person with this skill turned out to be directed at Xu Fei, and District Chief Xu really couldn''t guess the mystery.


    He hesitated for a moment, jumped slightly, and even jumped out of the window, but he was like a spider, with five fingers clasping the wall, as steady as a rock.


    He approached the window step by step.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a person jumped out of the window, slapped his palm on the wall, and a recoil force made him soar, and he flew to the top of the building quickly.


    District Chief Xu also saw this person clearly, and was surprised: "Who is he? He is so young?"


    Yu Mo took advantage of the night to come to Xu''s house. Yu Hong had already truthfully confessed the situation of the Xu family, and even explained the room where the family lived.


    Yu Mo was familiar with the road, and easily found Xu Fei''s room.


    Since District Chief Xu is a high-ranking official, Yu Mo can''t grasp the reason, but Xu Fei is waiting for the opportunity to retaliate, he can''t say nothing at all.


    Therefore, he had to teach Xu Fei a lesson so that he would never forget it for the rest of his life, and let him understand what fear is.


    Xu Fei slept like a pig, although Yu Mo held it in his hands, he snored loudly.


    Yu Mo carried a person, still as light as a swallow, and after a while, he climbed to the roof and hung him outside the roof.


    Before Yu Mo could appreciate his masterpiece, suddenly, there was an uneasy omen in his heart, and he hurriedly looked back.


    A man stood in the dark, staring at his every move.


    Yu Mo''s hair stood on end, and he asked in horror, "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" District Chief Xu was shrouded in darkness, making Yu Mo unable to see his face clearly, and asked back with interest.


    Yu Mo could be sure that he was very careful, but he was still discovered by the other party, and he didn''t know how long the other party had been following him.


    The key is that he didn''t even notice the slightest hint of how high the opponent''s strength was.


    "If you want to know who I am, first show your true skills." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    District Chief Xu laughed and said, "It seems very conceited."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of District Chief Xu disappeared.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, he didn''t see clearly how the other party did all this, and looked around subconsciously.


    Suddenly, he was tapped twice on the shoulder, and all the nerves and muscles in his body collapsed desperately, and his eyes widened.


    He turned around suddenly, but found that his body was unstable, and he flew out from the roof.


    "what¡­"


    He exclaimed in a hurry, and all the functions of his body were mobilized in an instant. As he fell, he reached out and grabbed the windowsill of a family, temporarily stabilizing the downward momentum.


    Before he had time to catch his breath, a cracking sound came from the roof.


    call!


    His mind was awe-inspiring, and he didn''t even bother to look up. He knew that the enemy was catching up again. He simply loosened his fingers and quickly fell down.


    At this moment, he turned into a flexible monkey in the mountains and forests, floating on the windows of each house, faster than going upstairs.


    boom!


    When he landed on his feet, he didn''t feel down to earth, and his heart was still hanging high in the air.


    He swept his gaze, and happened to see a figure quietly landing, like a tarsus maggot.


    "This person is a master, run away quickly, or your life will not be saved." Tianmosheng suddenly came out and reminded him loudly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and replied, "If you don''t remind me, I also know that the other party is a master."


    "This person is very different from the half-assed person you met before. This person is a real practitioner, not a martial artist."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but remember Lin Futu. In just a few days, he had encountered two practitioners in a row, one more powerful than the other.


    What the hell!


    Aren''t cultivators rare?


    Yu Mo didn''t know the answer, there was only one thought in his mind... escape!


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo flew out like an arrow from the string, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, he didn''t dare to stop at all, because he had already sensed that someone was chasing behind him. He didn''t even see the face of the other party clearly, so he was chased and fled in embarrassment.


    "Tianmosheng, do I really have no strength to fight?" Yu Mo asked unwillingly.


    "Hmph, if you want to die, you can give it a try." Tianmosheng said jokingly.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to increase his horsepower, and he went straight to the back mountain, because he had realized that he would not be able to slip under the eyes of the other party.


    He had to find a helper, and Houshan had a good helper.


    "Hehe, you tried so hard to escape, but can you really escape from me? You should still be captured, obey obediently, and suffer a little less pain later." District Chief Xu''s voice rang in his ears, and Yu Mo was horrified. Turning his head to look, he finally saw the face of the other party clearly.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Who are you?" District Chief Xu asked, "Well, you won''t say anything, then I''ll capture you first, and then slowly interrogate you."


    The two figures passed through Jiang An like ghosts and went straight to the back mountain.


    Gah!


    Yu Mo braked suddenly and stopped on the edge of the cliff. District Chief Xu also stopped, looked at Yu Mo jokingly, and said, "Escape, why didn''t you escape?"


    Yu Mo has the kung fu of flying over the eaves and walls, so of course he can continue to escape, and the cliff may not stop him.


    It''s just that he didn''t need to escape, he had already reached his destination.


    Yu Mo turned around and stared at District Chief Xu, and said, "I know you are a master, a cultivator, in a small place like Jiang An, it is really precious."


    District Chief Xu said lightly: "I should tell you this. I have been in Jiang''an for so long, and I never knew that there were still practitioners in such a small place as Jiang''an. However, I was about to lack a sacrifice, you Just right."

 Chapter 293： fighting ghosts

    offerings?


    Yu Mo was startled when he heard these two words, and said, "What do you mean?"


    District Chief Xu talked eloquently: "Sacrificing with your blood just suppresses the magic of that thing so that I can use it."


    Yu Mo was even more confused, his two thick eyebrows were twisted together, and he said, "What''s your plan?"


    "Hehe, when the time is up, you will naturally know." District Chief Xu smiled mysteriously: "You don''t want to reveal your identity, and it doesn''t matter, I just need to catch you."


    As soon as the voice fell, District Chief Xu flashed like a ghost, appeared in front of Yu Mo, and grabbed the top of his head with a big hand.


    There is a cliff behind Yu Mo, there is no way to retreat, and he is not going to retreat.


    call!


    He turned his hand with a palm.


    Mianyun Palm!


    He slapped it out with a soft palm, seemingly weak and powerless, but District Chief Xu did not despise it, but his eyes lit up.


    call!


    District Chief Xu also took advantage of the situation and slapped his hand towards Yu Mo.


    Like a breeze blowing across his face, his palms collided, Yu Mo trembled, and half of his feet stepped back, hanging on the edge of the cliff.


    District Chief Xu rose into the air, still in mid-air, but like an eagle, he swooped down.


    Whoosh!


    The imposing manner is fierce, and the harsh sound of breaking the air is particularly obvious.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and another palm shot out, but it was the newly learned rain-covering palm.


    A cold wind spit out from the palm of his hand, and attacked District Chief Xu from the air.


    This is the power of the rain-covering palm. It can achieve the effect of air-to-air attack without the need to release the robbery force.


    Before the palm of his hand came close, District Chief Xu had already sensed a dangerous aura.


    He turned a somersault in the air, and the palm wind swept away from the top of his head.


    A few hairs fell out.


    District Chief Xu landed, his eyes narrowed into slits, he stared at Yu Mo aggressively, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you martial arts or supernatural powers?"


    "Martial arts!" Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Hmph, a cultivator goes to practice martial arts, abandoning the basics and chasing the bottom." District Chief Xu said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo silently rolled his eyes, although the cultivator is very powerful, but Yu Mo did not look down on the martial artist and martial arts at all.


    "Cultivators should practice supernatural powers, not martial arts. However, it''s useless to tell you these things, you will become my sacrifice soon." District Chief Xu shook his head and said.


    Yu Mo sneered.


    "Let you see the real supernatural power and know what an insurmountable gap is." District Chief Xu raised his head proudly and said.


    He waved his five fingers outward, and a cold aura suddenly appeared, blowing a cloudy wind.


    Yu Mo is not unfamiliar with this, his heart is awe-inspiring and his eyes widen.


    call!


    A young figure appeared out of nowhere, like a flexible monkey, and flew towards Yu Mo.


    A creepy gloomy wind blows.


    Yu Mo roared, "Come out!"


    call!


    A cloudy wind rose from the edge of the cliff, like a tornado, towards the nimble figure.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, two figures, one big and one small, stepped back.


    "what?"


    Xu District grew up and shouted, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Yu Mo also widened his eyes, staring at the flexible figure in disbelief.


    Finally, he saw clearly, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    A pale and stern face came into view. This turned out to be a four or five-year-old child, but it gave people a shuddering feeling.


    Obviously, this is not a real child, but also a ghost.


    "Hey, it''s weird, it''s actually a kid. Why are so many people keen to raise ghosts." Tianmosheng said with admiration.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but remember Lin Futu, who also raised two Specter Ghosts.


    "Maybe it''s popular." Yu Mo guessed.


    "Cut! This is just a small path, not a real peerless supernatural power. This person is mysterious, and his tone is quite big, and it seems that it is nothing more than that." Tianmosheng said dismissively.


    "It''s just that this kid is interesting, he is more powerful than the average ghost. This guy must have spent a lot of time raising this kid, and even used very vicious methods."


    Heavenly Demon Sacred Fire''s golden eyes immediately saw the clue.


    This kid was a child that the other party had been looking for, killed it with a special method, and then raised this kid.


    "Why do you know how to raise ghosts?" District Chief Xu stared at Li Gui with a complicated expression.


    "I''m not raising ghosts." Yu Mo shook his head and said.


    "You still want to lie to me, this is not a technique for raising ghosts, how can you have ghosts to help you?"


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Could it be that only the technique of raising ghosts can have this effect?"


    "Of course, I''ve been concentrating on the art of raising ghosts for many years. Is there any other way, wouldn''t I know?" District Chief Xu said confidently.


    Yu Mo laughed and said, "It seems that the Holy Devil is right, you are nothing more than that."


    "Who is Tianmosheng?" Xu District Chief was startled, looked around, and asked cautiously, "Could it be your helper?"


    Yu Mo could already be sure that the other party had a higher cultivation level than him. Seeing that he was like a bird frightened, he had a misunderstanding.


    Yu Mo had an idea and made the best of the situation, and said, "Of course I have other helpers, otherwise, how could I lead you here, please enter the urn?"


    After that, Yu Mo''s mouth evoked an intriguing smile.


    District Chief Xu''s heart skipped a beat. Ever since he saw Yu Mo''s specter, his attitude towards Yu Mo has changed dramatically.


    The technique of raising ghosts is a very rare magical power, and District Chief Xu has devoted himself to it for many years before he has achieved today''s achievements.


    And this kid is young, and the ghosts he raises are extraordinary.


    Especially Li Gui''s eyes, as if they can speak, are very different from ordinary ghosts.


    In addition, District Chief Xu did not feel a trace of hostility from Li Gui.


    This is the anomaly.


    The ghosts raised by the ghost raising technique are full of stubbornness.


    But Yu Mo''s Specter didn''t have any ill will at all, which was too abnormal.


    Various factors have caused the psychological changes of District Chief Xu to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Seeing the reaction of District Chief Xu, Tianmosheng said to Yu Mo, "You kid will be tricky and use me to scare him."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "Didn''t you assert that I am not his opponent? If you don''t scare me, how can I get out?"


    "Mortal wisdom!"


    "You are very smart, but you can''t help me get out." Yu Mo retorted.


    District Chief Xu observed in secret for a long time, but found no clues, and felt even more uneasy.


    He didn''t believe it immediately, and he didn''t retreat in a hurry. The more experts spied on him, the more he had to stabilize.


    So, he deliberately said imposingly, "It''s a little trick to scare people. I''ll let you taste the power of my kid first! Kill him!"


    District Chief Xu pointed at Yu Mo, and the little ghost''s anger skyrocketed, exuding a creepy light.


    The little ghost let out a shrill cry, his pale cheeks turned into blue-faced fangs, and a gloomy wind blew towards Yu Mo.


    "go!"


    After Yu Mo gave an order, Li Gui also rushed out, and two ghosts, one big and one small, were fighting together.

 Chapter 294： two in one

    With a shrill roar, Yu Mo''s Li Gui flew out backwards, not as good as the little devil with blue face and fangs.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, thinking that this kid is really powerful.


    District Chief Xu had a proud look on his face. The kid was his painstaking work. Of course, he knew the kid''s strength.


    It''s just that he cares more about that mysterious helper.


    He looked around with his eyes, but still didn''t see any suspicious person. With a move in his heart, the kid screamed and rushed towards Yu Mo fiercely, biting at Yu Mo''s neck with a **** mouth.


    The fishy wind was blowing towards his face, Yu Mo became wise in a hurry, and quickly drew a soul refining spell with his fingers.


    He slapped him straight out, and the kid didn''t have time to dodge, so he was hit by the Soul Refining Curse.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The kid screamed shrilly, and fell to the ground with a thud, twitching and trembling.


    District Chief Xu was not expecting it, and stared blankly at this scene.


    But his reaction was strange, his face changed greatly, and he cried, "What did you do?"


    Yu Mo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the other party didn''t even know that he had the trump card of the Soul Refining Curse, which made him able to win by surprise.


    In fact, this kid is so powerful, Yu Mo is also worried about whether the Soul Refinement Charm will work.


    Facts have proved that the effect of the soul refining spell to restrain ghosts is too powerful, and it is difficult for this kid to escape.


    The kid was struggling more and more, and District Chief Xu found that his connection with the kid was getting weaker and weaker.


    His eyelids jumped wildly, but he couldn''t guess what method Yu Mo used.


    He always thought that he was quite successful in raising ghosts, but he did not expect to encounter such a tragic Waterloo.


    Yu Mo looked at the other party''s violent reaction, not without complacency, and asked back, "Don''t you think that you are very powerful? Why don''t you know what I did?"


    District Chief Xu was speechless and shouted, "I''ll kill you first."


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a gust of wind and charged towards Yu Mo.


    At this moment, the little ghost''s eyes widened, his convulsions stopped, and all his anger was refined.


    Seeing that District Chief Xu was about to attack Yu Mo, the kid jumped up into the sky and intercepted it in front of District Chief Xu.


    Swish!


    The little devil''s five fingers exploded, and the glittering fingernails grew out, grabbing Xu District Chief''s cheek.


    laugh!


    A few bloodstains appeared immediately, and District Chief Xu took a deep breath and flipped back in the air, avoiding further attacks by the kid.


    But the bloodstains on his face were clearly visible, and even the bones were exposed.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, this little devil was actually used by him, and the Soul Refining Curse was surprisingly successful, and it was really powerful.


    Before he could be happy, he let out a whimper and stared intently at Xu District Chief''s cheek.


    "your face¡­¡­"


    I saw a layer of skin turned over on Xu District Chief''s face. This is definitely not the skin of ordinary people.


    The little devil''s nails were as sharp as knives, and they just rolled up this layer of skin.


    District Chief Xu hurriedly touched his cheek, with a look of panic on his face, and screamed, "You...damn..."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he had an idea, and shouted: "You have a disguise, this is not your true face, who are you?"


    Seeing that his identity was discovered, District Chief Xu became uneasy. He looked at the kid unwillingly, and then looked at the pitch-black mountains and forests of No. 4 Middle School.


    Today, all of this is full of weirdness. Could it be that it wasn''t for Xu Fei, but the drunkard''s intention was not to drink, and the real purpose was to come for him?


    District Chief Xu was uneasy and could not be sure of this, but now his plan has reached the most critical moment.


    Therefore, he must not give up halfway.


    He originally wanted to use Yu Mo as a sacrifice, but at this moment, this thought disappeared, and he had already thought of quitting.


    I just hope to leave this place early and don''t reveal more information.


    Yu Mo saw his eyes flickering, but he became very interested in him. Who is this person and why is he disguised.


    Who is his real body and the owner of this mask?


    Yu Mo had never met District Chief Xu, so he naturally didn''t know that the owner of this mask was him.


    Yu Mo approached District Chief Xu step by step, his eyes lit up, his eyes burning, and said, "I want to uncover your disguise and see your true face of Mount Lu."


    District Chief Xu stepped back subconsciously, panic flashed in his eyes, and said, "Dream!"


    He turned around and rushed down the mountain, faster than a rabbit, and he didn''t give Yu Mo a chance at all.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive, neat and tidy.


    Yu Mo subconsciously chased after him.


    "Don''t chase after the poor." Tianmosheng stopped him: "You are not his opponent. If you catch up, you will suffer. You can scare him away, you are lucky."


    Yu Mo stopped and said with a sad face, "I''m really curious about who he is."


    "When your strength is enough, all the puzzles will be solved naturally." Tianmosheng advised.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to accept this reality bitterly, and muttered to himself, "Jiang An is really a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon. Not only is there a master of martial arts, but there are also cultivators lurking. It seems that cultivators are not as rare as you said. ."


    Tianmosheng retorted: "I don''t know if you are lucky or unfortunate. It''s a **** to meet so many practitioners in a short period of time."


    Obviously, Heavenly Demon Saint couldn''t figure this out either.


    Yu Mo shrugged, his eyes fell on the little ghost, and said, "Although the big fish escaped, there is still this little fish. This little ghost is not simple. Once I refine it, my strength will be extraordinary."


    Yu Mo said happily, but as soon as the words fell, a big guy hugged the kid.


    The little ghost was caught off guard, and was bitten by a **** mouth.


    Before the kid could make a scream, he was swallowed up by Li Gui. Immediately, there was a dim light on Li Gui''s body.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He never expected that Specter would swallow the kid.


    It wasn''t his order at all.


    This is what the devil himself did.


    The dim light dissipated, Li Gui shrunk again, and the momentum of his body also changed greatly, especially the pair of eyes, which were extremely deep, revealing a little wise light.


    "Its mind is really fully turned on."


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth and found the only possible explanation.


    Li Gui had self-consciousness, and only then did he know that swallowing the little ghost could enhance his strength, so he did so without hesitation.


    Quick and accurate!


    Yu Mo couldn''t imagine how powerful Li Gui was, so clean and neat.


    "Owner!"


    Li Gui shouted respectfully to Yu Mo.


    "Why are you doing this?" Yu Mo asked impatiently.


    "For myself." Li Gui answered truthfully: "Master, my strength has improved, and I have new magical powers."


    "New magical power?" Yu Mo''s attention was instantly attracted.

 Chapter 295： doom reigns

    Yu Mo had been expecting Li Gui to have a new magical power, but he didn''t expect it to happen suddenly.


    Li Gui Gujing said without hesitation: "People have luck, they control their own lives, and I can change people''s luck."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo didn''t understand for a while.


    "Idiot, don''t you understand? It means that it can make others lucky, or be plagued by bad luck." Tianmosheng explained.


    Yu Mo was skeptical, but listened to Li Gui explain: "I can dominate other people''s misfortune, and make it happen."


    "Hey, that''s true."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help thinking of a folklore.


    When someone has been extremely unlucky for a period of time, they will be said to have encountered an unlucky ghost. Isn''t that what Li Gui said?


    Couldn''t the Specter just become a hapless ghost?


    "Since you can control other people''s bad luck, doesn''t that mean you can control good luck?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Li Gui thought for a while, then nodded and said, "It should be."


    Yu Mo stared at Li Gui, there is no doubt that his intelligence is developing rapidly, and he will think about it.


    "This is really a good magical power. Whoever dares to provoke me, I will let him have a taste of bad luck."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, staring at Li Gui like a diorama. There is no doubt that once Li Gui evolves again, he will have new magical powers.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "That mysterious person wanted to turn me into a sacrifice, but he didn''t want to cheapen the Specter in vain and improve its strength." Yu Mo was proud.


    But in an instant, his heart froze again, and he thought to himself: "But who is he, and who is the person he is pretending to be?"


    He was puzzled.


    The sky was getting brighter, and a ray of dawn shone on Xu Fei''s face, which was particularly dazzling, and he subconsciously covered it with his hands.


    "What the hell, didn''t I close the curtains?" He muttered, and wanted to roll over and get out of bed.


    But as soon as he moved, he swayed, like on a swing.


    He hurriedly looked down and saw streets and trees dozens of meters below.


    Immediately, he was like an electric shock, twitched all over, and screamed with wide eyes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The piercing scream ripped apart the tranquility of the morning and captured the attention of the early risers.


    A pair of eyes swept up to the top of the building.


    "Wow, someone jumped off the building."


    "Nonsense, that''s not jumping off the building, it''s someone hanging in the air."


    "Hey, people really know how to play now, is this bungee jumping?"


    Xu Fei didn''t want to play, his mind was blank, he struggled subconsciously, but heard a creaking sound from above his head.


    Is the rope about to break?


    He was so impatient, struggling even more, that it was really like swinging in the air, floating in the air.


    "Ah, save me, save me..." He cried out in tears, unable to understand what was going on.


    When Xu Fei was rescued, it was already an hour later.


    Mother Xu couldn''t wait to hug him tightly, and shouted hysterically, "Which **** hung my son on the roof and let me know that he must kill you."


    Everyone pointed and pointed, but they didn''t dare to meet Xu''s mother''s cannibalistic gaze.


    "Did you offend someone?"


    "Hanging a person in mid-air in the middle of the night is something ordinary people can do."


    "Yes, he must be a master."


    Everyone was talking, and Mother Xu''s head was about to explode. He searched hard for her husband in the crowd.


    After a long while, she saw that her husband was late.


    Her eyes were red, like an angry lioness, and roared: "How did you become an official? Our son was almost killed, are you indifferent?"


    Hearing the roar of Hedong, everyone looked at District Chief Xu in unison. Someone''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh, isn''t this the District Chief? It turned out to be his son, he''s really fat."


    "Don''t you understand? There are a few good people in office. They must have done something unconscionable. This is retribution."


    When Mother Xu heard this, her anger grew even more, and she blamed all this on her husband.


    "It''s you, it must be you, who did you offend? Almost killed my son." Mother Xu pointed at her husband and roared through gritted teeth.


    District Chief Xu had a gloomy expression on his face, and he encountered this scene as soon as he came back.


    In fact, he didn''t care about Xu Fei''s life or death, because that was not his son at all.


    He was more concerned about his plans, and what happened last night.


    Was it accidental, or did it come to him on purpose?


    For a while, he didn''t know.


    But the anger in his heart was already burning. After all, all the little devils he had worked so hard to raise fell into the hands of the other party.


    This is also the place that makes him avoid rats. He has always been confident in his own ghost raising skills, but the other party can order the kid to betray him under his nose. This kind of supernatural power makes him horrified.


    "The Heavenly Demon Sage that this kid said is definitely a master. In addition, I have to find out his details first, and then I will slowly figure it out."


    District Chief Xu''s mind was all on his own business. Hearing Mother Xu''s constant roaring, he frowned suddenly and scolded: "Have enough spills? It''s not ashamed for so many people to watch. Go home, your son."


    Mother Xu was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her husband to dare to scold her in public.


    But she caught a glimpse of a cold light in her husband''s eyes. She had never seen such a look before, it was very unfamiliar, and there was even a sense of fear.


    She swallowed her words abruptly, picked up her son and wept.


    Upon seeing this, District Mayor Xu didn''t say anything more, turned around and left, and went straight to work. He doesn''t care about Xu Fei''s life or death, he cares more about his carefully brewed plan.


    Xu Fei looked at his father''s disappearing figure dumbfoundedly, and there was despair in his eyes.


    He had always regarded his father as a backer, behaved erratically, and had no scruples, but this time his father''s attitude slapped him hard, causing him to fall from the cloud to the abyss.


    This is in stark contrast to his father''s doting on him before, and for a while, he can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    "How has Dad changed? Does he not hurt me anymore?" Xu Fei said in despair.


    Mother Xu hurriedly hugged her son tightly and comforted her: "He only sees officials in his eyes. Where is our mother and son? He has really changed, and his six relatives don''t recognize him."


    "Ah, what can I do in the future?" Xu Fei panicked.


    "If you have me, Mom will always protect you." Mother Xu said hurriedly.


    Xu Fei rolled her eyes at her and said, "You''re not the head of the district, what can you help me settle?"


    Xu Fei''s arrogant reliance was his father, not Xu''s mother.


    When Mother Xu heard the words, her heart was dripping with despair, and she was heartbroken: "I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. God, why are you so cruel to me?"

 Chapter 296： Chuan Gong

    The next day, Yu Mo couldn''t stop thinking about the identity of the mysterious cultivator.


    However, in the end, he was at a loss. At noon, he received a call from Zhujie.


    Zhu Jie excitedly described Xu Fei''s experience to him. Zhujie knew very well that Yu Mo must have done all this.


    He couldn''t help admiring it. It was no easy task to hang a large living person on the roof silently in the middle of the night.


    "Hey, Brother Mo, that Xu Fei will definitely stop now. I''m afraid he''s already scared." Zhu Jie said happily.


    "Evil will be rewarded, it''s all his own fault." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Yes, Brother Mo is really a good trick." Zhu Jie hurriedly agreed, paused, and said worriedly: "It''s just that District Chief Xu will be angry with you for his son''s sake?"


    "Isn''t he an honest official? Naturally, he will distinguish right from wrong."


    "This..." Zhu Jie hesitated for a while, and said, "People are unpredictable, this may not be true."


    "The soldiers will block, the water will cover, I have no control in his hands, what can he do to me?" Yu Mo shook his head, not caring at all.


    At this moment, he cared more about the mysterious practitioner.


    He never imagined that the mysterious practitioner and District Chief Xu were the same. After the two sides parted ways, it was like a drop of water melted into the sea, and it was difficult to find each other again.


    After school, Tang Jing rushed over in a single step, staring at Yu Mo with a pair of eyes.


    Ye Qianqian also turned his head and stared at him firmly.


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them blankly and asked, "Why are you looking at me so strangely?"


    Tang Jing asked anxiously, "Brother Mo, you have forgotten a lot, you won''t forget it, right?"


    Yu Mo was confused, Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "He just forgot, huh, and he said that he taught martial arts, it seems that he is fooling people."


    Ye Qianqian felt sad in her heart, she knew very well that many people in the arena cherished themselves and would not easily teach others martial arts.


    Yu Mo agreed to them so easily, but it was not very convincing.


    Tang Jing looked disappointed, and said in despair, "That''s it, I thought I had a chance to become a martial arts master."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that the two of them were doing this. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "You just don''t believe me?"


    Tang Jing was thoughtful and asked expectantly, "Brother Mo, do you really want to teach us martial arts?"


    "Of course, since I promised you, of course I have to fulfill my promise." Yu Mo swore that he had already cheated the corresponding martial arts from the mouth of the devil.


    Tang Jing was ecstatic, Ye Qianqian was skeptical, but he couldn''t hide the joy on his brows.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s get started." Tang Jing urged impatiently.


    After a while, the three came to the grove outside the school. After Liu Ang dropped out of school, the grove became quiet and almost no one came.


    "What kind of martial arts do you want to teach us? Not the three-legged cat''s kung fu." Ye Qianqian said suspiciously.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, and said lightly, "If you don''t want to learn, I won''t force it."


    Ye Qianqian snorted and said, "I just want to learn and identify the authenticity."


    Yu Mo coughed dryly and said in a serious tone, "Martial arts are about teaching students according to their aptitude. You two have different personalities and different physical abilities. Naturally, you can''t practice the same martial arts, and your progress will be very slow."


    This is the rhetoric of Tianmosheng, and he copied it all.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Qianqian interrupted, staring at Yu Mo like a monster, and said, "You said you want to teach us different martial arts?"


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Qianqian slapped his mouth, unable to describe his complicated feelings.


    You must know that there are not many martial arts in each sect in Jianghu. Many sects even have only one kind of martial arts.


    Where did Yu Mo find two completely different sets of martial arts that were suitable for the two of them, it was simply tailor-made.


    Ye Qianqian was skeptical and said, "Is martial arts like Chinese cabbage? So cheap?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "If you don''t want to learn, you don''t have to."


    "Who said I didn''t learn." Ye Qianqian hurriedly denied: "Let''s teach, I want to see what kind of martial arts you can teach."


    Tang Jing''s eyes also lit up, and when he saw Yu Mo looking at him, he was shocked and stood up straight.


    "Tang Jing, I will teach you first."


    "Yes, Brother Mo, I''m ready." Tang Jing''s legs trembled as if he was about to enter the battlefield.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Take it easy, don''t be so serious and nervous. I will teach you a set of swordsmanship, which is called Lingyin Sword."


    Tang Jing''s eyes lit up and exclaimed: "Lingyin Sword, this name sounds very powerful, Brother Mo, tell me quickly."


    Yu Mo took off a branch next to it, waved it a few times, and said, "This is the sword, look at it."


    Yu Mo''s movements are very slow, but the connection between each movement is perfect and smooth, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Jing was a rookie, just instinctively excited. After all, Ye Qianqian had a deep family background, and at a glance, he could see the extraordinaryness of this sword technique.


    This is not a flower fist and embroidering the legs. Once the practice is successful, it will definitely show great power.


    Immediately, she put away her originally underestimated heart, and was full of expectations for the martial arts that Yu Mo was about to teach her.


    After completing a set of swordsmanship exercises, Tang Jing was still immersed in the exquisite swordsmanship, unable to extricate himself.


    After a long while, he jumped up like he had just woken up from a dream and cheered: "Damn, he''s so handsome. Should I just follow along? But I''m too stupid, I only remember the beginning."


    "It''s okay, let''s learn the most basic moves first." Yu Mo simply performed a few moves, and Tang Jing learned it in a proper manner.


    "It''s my turn." Ye Qianqian couldn''t hold back his excitement and said impatiently.


    Yu Mo looked at her with a half-smile, and asked, "Do you really want to learn?"


    "Of course! Don''t linger."


    "I passed your martial arts as Feihuashou."


    "Flying Flower Hand? What do you mean?"


    "You will naturally know when the time comes." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    "Then demonstrate, I''ll see the effect." Ye Qianqian said.


    "There''s no way to demonstrate, because I haven''t practiced the Flying Flower Hand." Yu Mo said with his hands spread out.


    Ye Qianqian flattened his mouth and said, "Why can Lingyin Sword be able to demonstrate, but Feihua Hand can''t?"


    "The two martial arts are completely different. Feihuashou must cooperate with the corresponding mental techniques. Lingyin sword only needs to move." Yu Mo explained.


    Ye Qianqian was helpless.


    Yu Mo took out a workbook, threw it to Ye Qianqian, and said, "The cultivation methods of Feihuashou are all above, think about it yourself."


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly caught the workbook, with a strange expression on his face, and said, "The martial arts in the workbook?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t find any other notebooks, so I naturally recorded them in the workbook."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "You are cruel."


    She has never seen others treat martial arts so casually. Everyone carefully records all kinds of martial arts, which is not like he directly uses the author''s book.


    I''m afraid this is unprecedented.


    Ye Qianqian casually opened the workbook, glanced at it, and was immediately deeply attracted.

 Chapter 297： meet by narrow road

    Ye Qianqian was completely immersed in the profoundness of Feihuashou, and had no time to be distracted, and did not disturb Yu Mo for the next few days.


    Tang Jing often pulled Yu Mo and asked him about the essence of Lingyin Sword. In just a few days, Tang Jing has benefited a lot and improved a lot, which is considered to have reached the threshold.


    After school on Friday, Yu Mo unexpectedly saw You Feng at the school gate, and he had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing You Feng''s gloomy face, Yu Mo suddenly felt in his heart, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    You Feng was entrusted by Yu Mo to secretly protect Gu Ziqing and guard against the killers on the black list. But he came to Yu Mo. Could it be that something happened?


    "Eunuch, I have found out." You Feng said solemnly.


    "What did you find?" Yu Mo''s curiosity was piqued.


    "There was a master following Mr. Gu, but I followed him back, but the other party slipped away." You Feng said worriedly.


    He has always been very confident in his own strength, but he failed to track it down, which shows how powerful he is.


    "Is the killer of the black list here?" Yu Mo was awe-inspiring.


    "Nine times out of ten." You Feng nodded.


    "when did it happen?"


    "This afternoon, Mr. Gu went to inspect the construction site. I followed from a distance, and unexpectedly found someone following her. However, this person was very vigilant and soon discovered me."


    After listening to it calmly, Yu Mo said: "It''s really a master. Since he has already set his sights on President Gu, there will definitely be follow-up actions."


    "The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. We are very passive." You Feng said with emotion.


    Yu Mo thought for a while and said, "He will always surface, we just need to wait quietly and strengthen the protection of President Gu."


    "Engong, don''t worry, I will protect President Gu without leaving an inch, and don''t give the enemy a chance to take advantage." You Feng assured.


    "Tomorrow weekend, you''ve been busy for a week and you''re tired. Stay with Leilei on the weekend. I''ll protect President Gu."


    This is the division of labor between the two in advance. You Feng has no objection, but just told Yu Mo to be careful before leaving.


    Yu Mo didn''t tell Gu Ziqing the news, otherwise it would make her more worried.


    On Saturday, Yu Mo came to the Gu Group, and Gu Ziqing sat in the office early in the morning.


    Everyone else has rested, but she, the boss, is still at work. There are really too many jobs for her to decide.


    Gu Ziqing saw Yu Mo with a bright smile on her face, and greeted, "Yu Mo, you''re here, how is your study this week?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Follow the steps, the old way. Mr. Gu, what are your plans for today?"


    "I''m going to attend an investment promotion meeting in a while. The Jiang''an market has great potential, and the group has to move forward boldly." Gu Ziqing said succinctly.


    Yu Mo praised: "President Gu is really amazing, the group is developing so fast."


    "Giggle, I accept your compliment." Gu Ziqing showed a playful attitude of a little woman for the first time, which made Yu Mo stunned.


    Gu Ziqing immediately realized that he had lost his way, lowered his head calmly, and concentrated on his work.


    Yu Mo lowered his head angrily, sat at the door, and concentrated on practicing.


    The calamity of his refining is increasing day by day, and his cultivation is also rising, but he knows that he has a huge hidden danger.


    He didn''t know when the power of robbery would erupt again. In the past, he still had a rough estimate of the time, but now the power of robbery has changed, and it may erupt at any time.


    If he encounters an enemy, his calamity will explode, and his life will not be guaranteed.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Ziqing''s voice interrupted Yu Mo''s thoughts, she had already walked in front of Yu Mo, Yu Mo picked up his mood and hurriedly followed.


    Triumph Hotel, the atmosphere is very grand, many security guards at the door to maintain order.


    This investment conference is held here.


    After Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo got out of the car, they pointed to the hotel and said, "Kaixuan Hotel is the property of the Jin family and our future competitor."


    "Jin Wan Wan''s property?" Yu Mo was taken aback, he didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and walked towards the door.


    Jin Wanhao was at the door a long time ago. He was Jiang An''s head and snake, but his reputation has been affected a lot recently.


    He was planning to take this opportunity to regain his lost influence, so he stood at the door for the first time to greet the guests and connect with each other.


    Not only people in shopping malls, but also people in officialdom are present today. This is what Jin Wanwan cares about most.


    From a distance, Jin Wan Wan saw Gu Ziqing, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but his eyes were immediately attracted by Yu Mo.


    His eyelids jumped a few times, his heart was empty, but he pretended to be calm, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Mr. Gu, welcome to visit."


    Gu Ziqing greeted indifferently: "Jin Dong."


    Jin Wanhao''s eyes immediately fell on Yu Mo, and he said flatly, "The two of you are here, and you will be full of brilliance."


    Gu Ziqing and Jin Wanhao had nothing to say, just perfunctory words and walked straight inside.


    When Yu Mo passed by Jin Wanhao, he casually said, "Is it time for Jin Yingjie to be sentenced?"


    This is Du Juan''s last wish, and Yu Mo will not forget it.


    Jin Wan Wan''s heart suddenly became stiff, his face stiffened, he swallowed, and said angrily, "Yes, this case will be settled soon."


    Facing the pressure, Jin Wanhao no longer dared to make small moves in his son''s case.


    After Yu Mo listened, he walked past Jin Wanhao without saying a word. However, Jin Wanhao seemed to be strangled by someone''s throat, and his breathing became difficult.


    When others saw Jin Wanhao''s attitude towards Gu Ziqing, they were all surprised. Didn''t they say that the two were enemies?


    Jin Yingjie even did not hesitate to kill and frame the blame.


    In addition, who is the young man next to Gu Ziqing, and why is he so eye-catching, he has never seen it before? Jin Wanhao''s attitude towards him is also intriguing.


    Before everyone could digest this scene, several cars stopped at the door of the hotel, and only one person shouted: "Head of Xu is here."


    At the time, everyone''s attention was completely attracted and looked towards the team.


    A group of people got out of the car, one of them was in high spirits and nodded rhythmically to the surroundings, and various excited voices sounded in the crowd.


    "District Chief Xu, hello, I''m..."


    Obviously, many people want to get acquainted in front of District Chief Xu so that they can do things better in the future.


    Jin Wanhao also picked up his mood, and strode towards the head of Xu district with a big smile. He stretched out his hand from afar and said, "The head of district Xu is here, and our hotel is full of brilliance."


    District Chief Xu shook Jin Wan Wan''s hand gently, and said with a stern smile: "Jin Dong, I have to criticize you, this is over, I am here to serve everyone."


    "Mayor Xu''s criticism is right, we all serve the people." Jin Wan Wan hurriedly changed his tune and said sincerely.


    Hearing this unintentional greeting, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stopped in unison. Of course Gu Ziqing knew who was coming, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Yu Mo looked towards the door subconsciously. The voice seemed familiar. When he saw District Chief Xu clearly, his eyes immediately became round.

 Chapter 298： Shenyin case

    Yu Mo looked at District Chief Xu in surprise and joy. Next to Xu District Chief was an acquaintance, Yu Hong.


    District Chief Xu was in the crowd and didn''t notice Yu Mo at all.


    "He''s District Chief Xu?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said, "Yes, he is the mayor of this district, and he led this investment promotion conference, so those people would curry favor with him."


    Yu Mo''s heart turned upside down, and he kept shouting: "Wrong, all wrong!"


    He has always regarded District Chief Xu as an honest official, and he didn''t get to know him too much.


    Unexpectedly, he neglected the most crucial point.


    The person he met that night was District Chief Xu, a practitioner.


    "No wonder I was found out. I kidnapped his son, but of course I couldn''t escape his eyes." Yu Mo secretly regretted that he was too careless.


    "I don''t know if he knows my identity." Yu Mo thought about it and became curious again.


    "No, he may not be the head of Xu District at all. The real face under that human skin mask is his true identity."


    "His strength is so high, and he is a cultivator, why would he pretend to be a district chief? What''s the trick?"


    One question after another, Yu Mo''s heart gradually sank.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo''s changing face in surprise, and was about to ask some questions, but saw District Chief Xu walking into the conference room with all the stars holding the moon.


    Suddenly, District Chief Xu looked in the direction of Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo was reluctant to meet District Chief Xu. Now that he is in the dark and the other party is bright, he can observe him more carefully.


    So he said without a trace, "Mr. Gu, I''m going to the bathroom."


    When Gu Ziqing saw District Chief Xu approaching, she had nowhere to hide, so she could only squeeze a smile to meet her.


    The person in charge of this investment promotion conference is the head of Xu District, Gu Ziqing is not so stupid to take the other side''s face.


    "Haha, Mr. Gu came very early. This time, it seems that he is fully prepared and determined to win." District Chief Xu said with a hearty smile.


    Yu Hong''s eyes lit up, and he glanced at Gu Ziqing with fiery eyes, then lowered his head, not daring to look at it at all.


    "This is a great beauty. If I get her favor, I''d be willing to live ten years less." Yu Hong thought deeply.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t look at Yu Hong at all, just smiled reservedly, and said, "I just did my part. As for whoever ends up spending it, it''s not something I can control."


    "We pay attention to fairness, impartiality and transparency. No matter who it is, it will be well deserved, and no one will complain." District Chief Xu said sternly.


    Everyone hurriedly agreed: "What the district chief said is very true. There is a district chief presiding over this meeting, and we are naturally convinced by a hundred people."


    Having said that, many people looked at Gu Ziqing with envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    District Chief Xu actually came over to say hello in person. This is a big face, and even Jin Wanhao was compared.


    Jin Wanhao felt resentful, but there was nothing he could do, and he had to accompany him with a smile.


    District Chief Xu walked towards the rostrum, and the others left like a tide, only Gu Ziqing was left.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was expressionless, and she swept away from the corner of her eyes, only to find that Yu Mo returned to her side at some point.


    Gu Ziqing had a hint of doubt in his heart, as if Yu Mo was deliberately avoiding District Chief Xu.


    But she immediately rejected the idea. How could there be any intersection between District Chief Xu and Yu Mo? She must be thinking wildly.


    Yu Mo stared at District Chief Xu from a distance. He was chatting and laughing with equanimity. It was hard to imagine that this was just his disguise.


    The investment promotion conference began. Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing took their seats. District Chief Xu took the lead in speaking. Warm applause resounded through the conference hall like a tidal wave.


    Yu Mo also gradually understood that the so-called investment promotion is for a project.


    This project is the Shenyin case that has been making a lot of noise recently, which has become a hot topic in the streets.


    Even Yu Mo, a student who didn''t hear anything outside the window, heard a little bit of wind.


    There is a big river flowing through Jiang''an, and this big river is called Qujiang.


    Qujiang has always been the mother river of Jiang An, and there are many legends and stories.


    One of them is the Shenyin case.


    Hundreds of years ago, dozens of heavily escorted tribute boats sailed across the Qujiang River. When they encountered the river, a huge wave was thrown up, overturning the tribute boats, causing countless casualties, and all the silver on the tribute boats sank into the Qujiang River. .


    This was originally a legend, a long time ago, and many people don''t believe it at all.


    But some time ago, when I was sorting out Jiang''an County Chronicles and related ancient books, I happened to find an ancient book that clearly recorded the Shen Yin case.


    As if it was God''s will, another inhabitant by the Qujiang River accidentally discovered a silver ingot from the riverside.


    These two events formed a complete chain of evidence, which made people have to believe the authenticity of the Shenyin case.


    Therefore, the official decided to attract investment, while salvaging the Shenyin and restoring the truth, while taking this opportunity to turn the ruins of the Shenyin case into a tourist attraction.


    Now that the economy is shrinking, and the tourism industry is booming, the government is also eyeing this, and it will be so aggressive.


    Businessmen are not fools, and they will rush to it if they are eyeing this business opportunity.


    "The competition for this investment promotion conference is fierce, and I don''t know who will win." Gu Ziqing whispered to himself.


    Yu Mo heard the words and comforted: "Our group is strong, who can compete with us?"


    Gu Ziqing shook his head slightly, laughed a few times, and said, "Things in the shopping mall are not that simple, and it is unknown who will have the last laugh."


    It''s really the unknown, it''s what most people think.


    But someone is determined to win, and that is Jin Wanhao. He was very confident, but when he saw Yu Mo and heard what Yu Mo asked about Jin Yingjie, he thought carefully and thought that it was Yu Mo hitting him on purpose.


    Yu Mo must know very well that he and Gu Ziqing are the two most competitive and most promising winners.


    Yu silently beat him Jin Wanhao. Naturally, he wanted Gu Ziqing to win.


    If Jin Wan Wan insisted on going his own way and competed with Gu Ziqing, what would Yu Mo do?


    Jin Wanhao couldn''t help feeling a chill in his neck.


    He gritted his teeth unwillingly, glanced at Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing secretly, and said to himself, "Damn, I''m so prepared, but at the last moment, I want to give Gu Ziqing a favor."


    Jin Wanhao was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to resist and struggle. He only knocked down his teeth and swallowed his stomach, accepting his fate.


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t know that his casual question made Jin Wanwan think so much that he even gave up this competition.


    Jin Wanhao was already a bird of fright. If he had known that he was so unfrightened, Yu Mo would probably have made more moves.


    Yu Mo wasn''t interested in the easing of competition, his attention was closely watching the situation around him.


    Yesterday, the killer on the black list tracked Gu Ziqing. Will the killer show up today?


    There are so many people, this is the best chance to start.


    Moreover, it is extremely easy to escape from the scene without attracting attention.


    Yu Mo just thought of all this, so he guessed that the Black List Killer would definitely not miss this great opportunity.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to slack off, and he had a spirit of 120,000 points. No matter what happened, the clues could not escape his discernment.

 Chapter 299： assassinate

    The investment promotion conference is gradually coming to an end. In the end, who will be the winner of this project will be announced soon, and everyone is eagerly looking forward to it.


    District Mayor Xu came to power again and announced the final result, all eyes focused on him.


    He looked around for a week and raised the final result in Yang''s hands.


    "I know that everyone can''t wait to know the result, so I won''t sway everyone''s appetite. The company that won the final bid for the Shenyin Investment Project is..."


    District Chief Xu deliberately lengthened the tone, and everyone craned their necks and stared at him intently.


    "Gu''s Group!"


    The four words spit out from Xu District Chief''s mouth, and everything settled down.


    Swish!


    All eyes invariably moved away from District Chief Xu and looked at a corner of the crowd.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned for a while, as if she didn''t expect the flowers to end up in her own home.


    Seeing everyone looking at each other, Gu Ziqing was calm.


    Yu Mo''s body collapsed, and he subconsciously wanted to leave Gu Ziqing, but the incident happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to leave at all.


    District Chief Xu also looked at him with a swish look, with a smile on his face.


    When he saw Yu Mo beside Gu Ziqing, his eyelids jumped abruptly, and his complexion changed greatly.


    Yu Hong also saw Yu Mo, his eyes jumping wildly.


    He couldn''t understand how a student could appear in this place, and he sat calmly beside Gu Ziqing.


    It''s all like a dream.


    After Yu Mo understood that there was nothing to hide, he simply greeted District Chief Xu''s gaze generously.


    If you flinch yourself, it will make the other party think it is easy to bully.


    This is not a good thing.


    The eyes of the two sides met in mid-air, and it seemed that invisible sparks collided.


    Others were unaware, but the two parties were already at each other''s throats, and it seemed that they might rush out at any time and fight.


    But in the end, neither side did so. There were so many people, and neither of them wanted to reveal their identities.


    The two of them retracted their gazes tacitly, but their heartstrings were tense, and countless thoughts flashed through their minds.


    "Treading through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it. It takes no effort to get it. This kid turned out to be Gu Ziqing''s. This time Gu Ziqing won the bid for the Shenyin case. "


    District Mayor Xu thought about it, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Gu Ziqing must be urged to speed up the progress of the project so as not to have too many dreams at night. No matter whether this kid is here for this matter, I must be on guard against him."


    "Also, it''s intriguing what he''ll do when he finds out who I am."


    District Chief Xu did not immediately fight with Yu Mo about the idea of ??life and death.


    Because, behind Yu Mo, there is a mysterious Heavenly Demon Sage, which made District Chief Xu cast his arms.


    Compared with Yu Mo, he cares more about his own plans and the Shen Yin case. Once his plan is successful, he believes that he can control Yu Mo''s life and death at will, and he will no longer be afraid of the mysterious demon saint.


    Yu Mo is also speculating on the thoughts of District Chief Xu. Will he attack him immediately?


    This is an intriguing question.


    After all, he is not yet the opponent of District Chief Xu. If he is attacked by the other party, his situation will be very bad.


    The inexplicable huge pressure added to his body, making him feel like a big stone was pressed against his heart.


    Gu Ziqing and the others did not notice the subtle relationship between the two, but everyone cast envious glances at Gu Ziqing.


    If the Gu Group takes over this project, it will be deeply ingrained in Jiang An and will no longer be shaken.


    Jin Wan Wan knew this very well, but he was afraid of Yu Mo''s pressure, so he could only tolerate this, knocked down his teeth and swallowed.


    "Mr. Gu, congratulations, please come to the stage and give your testimonials." District Chief Xu said calmly, apparently returning to normal.


    Gu Ziqing smiled lightly, walked up to the stage without being humble or arrogant, and talked freely under the attention of everyone.


    Gu Ziqing speaks decently and has a moving voice. Listening to her speech is a complete pleasure, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing on the stage and couldn''t help but be impressed.


    "He De He Neng in my previous life, I was able to capture her heart, and I also abandoned her in chaos and failed her." Yu Mo sighed in his heart.


    "President Gu and I have already communicated. Did she also dream about the past life like Ling Yao?"


    Yu Mo was startled and realized that he had overlooked a serious problem.


    Gu Ziqing is not Ling Yao. She has a delicate mind. Once she finds out about her past life, she will definitely break the casserole investigation to the end.


    Especially the fact that he abandoned her in the end, she would definitely not ignore it easily, so she wouldn''t want to pass the test like she did in front of Ling Yao.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, an inconspicuous cold light flew out from the dark and went straight to Gu Ziqing, who was chatting on the podium.


    Yu Mo was immediately fascinated by this scene, his body collapsed straight, and because the distance was too far, he didn''t have time to rush to rescue.


    This is how to do?


    Yu Mo was in a hurry, and quickly activated the robbery force, and a robbery force spurted out from his fingertips, faster than that cold light.


    The robbery force is separated from the body, and with Yu Mo''s current cultivation, he can barely shoot three meters away.


    This distance was just enough to intercept the cold light, and I saw that the flight path of the cold light swerved sharply, turned to the side, and flew towards District Chief Xu next to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing was temporarily out of danger, but District Chief Xu was in danger. Of course, with his cultivation and strength, this attack would not hurt him at all.


    But if he dodges in time, he will definitely reveal his strength.


    When it was almost an electric light and flint, District Chief Xu had considered the pros and cons.


    So, he silently activated his skills and put a layer of defense on his chest.


    puff!


    The cold light shot on his chest, but it didn''t shoot into the internal organs, but just stuck on the superficial muscles.


    The blood still splashed up, and he deliberately screamed and fell backwards.


    This scene happened so fast that the others didn''t react at all, and they didn''t see any clues. Then District Chief Xu bleeds from his chest and fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s reaction was quick, and they immediately realized the danger, and they all boiled, shouting: "Dangerous, there is a killer!"


    These people are big bosses. They are either rich or expensive. They usually travel with bodyguards. There are many bodyguards in this conference hall.


    Immediately, bodyguards rushed out one by one to protect their employers.


    The scene quickly became chaotic.


    Yu Mo also took this opportunity to rush to the podium without being abrupt.


    He grabbed the recovered Gu Ziqing and said, "President Gu, hurry up."


    He deliberately blocked himself in front of Gu Ziqing to prevent the killer from attacking again.


    He can already conclude that this is what the black list killer did. Yesterday, the other party followed Gu Ziqing to no avail, so he chose to act in this public place today.


    Regardless of success or failure, it is easy for the other party to leave in the chaos without revealing their identity.


    Even so, Yu Mo''s eyes searched quickly in the crowd, trying to find the murderer.


    As for the life and death of District Chief Xu, Yu Mo didn''t care at all. He knew very well that District Chief Xu was injured on purpose and would never die.

 Chapter 300： Sirius

    Gu Ziqing was in a panic, seeing Yu Mo fearlessly protecting him in front of him, he was calm.


    She turned her eyes and saw that District Chief Xu was injured, and quickly said: "Yu Mo, District Chief Xu is injured, you save him first."


    "He can''t die, so I don''t need to save him." Yu Mo said coldly, protecting Gu Ziqing and walking quickly to the bottom of the rostrum.


    The others screamed and rushed to the exit, and the scene fell into chaos.


    District Mayor Xu was lying on the rostrum, no one cared about it. He was very painful on the surface, but his heart was calm as usual, and he watched from the sidelines.


    He can already be sure that the killer is coming for Gu Ziqing, and he has suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    His eyes passed over Yu Mo and swept to the crowd. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he found a suspicious person in the crowd.


    "Tsk, it''s interesting, this killer is not a generalist, and he has a lot of background. I''d like to see how that kid handles it."


    Yu Mo''s eyes quickly searched the crowd, and finally, he also saw a suspicious figure.


    I saw that this person did not follow the crowd and fled out in the chaotic crowd, but stood calmly in the corner and looked at the rostrum from time to time.


    "It''s you!" Yu Mo locked onto the other party firmly, and walked straight towards the other party while protecting Gu Ziqing.


    In general, one should stay at a distance. After all, the other party is coming for Gu Ziqing, and he is simply throwing himself into the net by doing so.


    But Yu Moyi was daring and prepared to grab the other party directly. As for Gu Ziqing, he was not at all worried about letting her out of his protection range, and there was inevitably no helper from the other party in the surrounding crowd.


    He believed that he could provide better protection, and it was the safest for Gu Ziqing to stay by his side.


    The other party seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of contempt in his eyes, apparently thinking that Yu Mo was in a panic and was thrown into the net.


    The other party didn''t know Yu Mo''s strength, and he didn''t know that his attack just failed was all thanks to Yu Mo.


    So, the killer not only did not leave, but blocked the only way for the two of them without a trace, and decided to launch a thunderous strike again.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s behavior was not very conspicuous, after all, they were just in the crowd and walked quickly outside.


    Finally, the two sides narrowed the distance.


    Yu Mo deliberately didn''t go to see the killer, but the killer kept a close eye on the two of them secretly. He didn''t pay attention to Yu Mo at all, almost all his attention was on Gu Ziqing, waiting for an opportunity.


    Whoosh!


    Another cold light shot out from his hand, and shot at Gu Ziqing without realizing it.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t realize it, but Yu Mo saw through all this at a glance, and said in his heart that he finally did it. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person.


    He reached out his hand without a trace, seemingly unintentional, but he firmly grasped the cold light and started with a cold hand. It was a hidden weapon with a strange shape.


    With a flick of his finger, the hidden weapon flew out of his hand and shot straight at the killer.


    Quick and accurate!


    No less than the killer''s attack.


    The killer''s heartstrings shook violently, his pupils shrank sharply, and he hurriedly responded, and another cold light shot out from his hand.


    With a bang, the two hidden weapons collided with a spark and fell to the ground.


    This scene happened at the moment of lightning and flint. Others didn''t find the clue, but Gu Ziqing was close at hand and finally understood.


    This man is his killer.


    She widened her eyes, trying to distinguish the other person''s features, but unfortunately this person did not have any notable features, but was extremely ordinary, no different from ordinary people.


    It is precisely this very ordinary side that is enough to make him mingle with the crowd and not easily detect it.


    The killer already knew that he had failed, so he immediately retreated, seeing Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looking at him in unison.


    With a swish he turned his head and rushed out, trying to sneak into the crowd and disappear.


    Yu Mo''s finger lightly pointed out, and a body-fixing spell perfectly hit the killer. Immediately, the killer froze suddenly, and found himself turned into a wooden man, unable to move.


    "What''s going on?" He exclaimed in his heart, but he couldn''t find the answer at all. He desperately urged his skills to try to resolve this crisis.


    However, the immobilization spell is a supernatural power, and how can it be resolved by him.


    When Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing came to him, he could only stare at each other, but there was nothing he could do.


    Deep in his eyes, there are deep doubts and fears.


    Who did all this?


    How can he have such unpredictable abilities.


    District Chief Xu was lying on the rostrum, watching this scene clearly, with awe in his heart, this kid actually has such magical powers, which he did not show when he fought against him.


    Looking at it like this, he is really extraordinary, and he must have magical powers that are not good at the bottom of the box. Fortunately, he didn''t act recklessly at the beginning, otherwise it would be hard to predict who will die.


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s status in his mind has risen a lot, and his mood has become more and more intriguing.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing walked up to the killer. Seeing that he was motionless, Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Yu Mo guessed what she was thinking, and quickly explained: "President Gu, he just temporarily lost his ability to move. We just took advantage of the chaos to get him away, and then carefully interrogate him."


    Gu Ziqing nodded without hesitation and said, "Then let''s go."


    A lot of people had already rushed out of the conference hall. Yu Mo directly grabbed the killer''s shoulder and dragged him out without giving him a chance to resist.


    The killer''s eyes were full of despair, and he couldn''t move. This was an experience he had never experienced before.


    The three figures quickly rushed out of the conference hall.


    Just at this moment, a team of police rushed in, guarding all the windows, and several people rushed directly in front of District Chief Xu.


    "District Chief Xu, we''ll take you to the hospital." The police persuaded one after another.


    District Chief Xu''s wound was bleeding, and he had no choice but to agree to the police, and under their escort, he also rushed out of the conference hall.


    District Chief Xu''s eyes have been searching for Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo in the crowd.


    However, he failed in the end, because the two held the killer hostage and rushed out of the conference hall among the crowd.


    District Chief Xu gritted his teeth, but had no choice but to let the police take him to the hospital.


    As for what happened between Yu Mo and the killer, District Chief Xu couldn''t tell for a while.


    At this moment, the three of Yu Mo have quietly rushed out.


    "Get in the car."


    Yu Mo was worried about the unforeseen complications, so he shoved the killer directly into the back seat. Yu Mo also sat beside him and waited solemnly.


    Gu Ziqing automatically sat in the front row, but turned his head, stared at the killer, and asked suspiciously, "Why did you kill me?"


    "You still want to take the clich¨¦ from my Sirius mouth, you think of yourself as a powerful person." The killer said sarcastically.


    "It turns out that your name is Sirius. The name is indeed domineering, but the kung fu is too poor." Yu Mo muttered to himself.


    Sirius blushed, snorted coldly, and deliberately raised his proud head.


    "President Gu, he''s a stubborn person. It''s definitely not effective for you to ask this way. Let''s go back and lock him up before interrogation." Yu Mo suggested.


    Gu Ziqing said worriedly, "Will it work?"


    Yu Mo was content with confidence, patted his chest and assured: "President Gu, rest assured, it will definitely work."

 Chapter 301： The secret of the black list

    Almost everyone escaped from the hotel, and the scene was chaotic.


    Jin Wanhao was disgraced and his face was ashen, he finally won the opportunity to host the investment promotion conference.


    District Mayor Xu was assassinated at the conference, and he was to blame as the host.


    He could already predict what the outcome would be waiting for him.


    Watching other people fleeing in embarrassment, he understood even more that after this battle, the Jin family''s reputation would definitely plummet.


    This is the opposite of his original intention.


    dong dong dong!


    A large group of policemen ran quickly, surrounded the hotel, rushed in like a wolf, and went straight to the conference hall, bringing the situation under control.


    After a while, District Chief Xu was carried out on a stretcher.


    Jin Wanhao''s face suddenly turned pale, he staggered and rushed over, and explained in a panic: "District Chief Xu, all this has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me."


    District Chief Xu closed his eyes, deliberately pretended to be weak, and ignored Jin Wanhao.


    Jin Wanhao was directly blocked by the police.


    Several police officers surrounded him and said solemnly, "Jin Wanhao, we are looking for you to investigate what happened today."


    "It''s none of my business, it''s really none of my business..." Jin Wanhao kept shaking his head to explain, but no one paid any attention.


    Almost everyone thought that this assassination incident was directed at District Chief Xu. After all, District Chief Xu was injured.


    No one expected that all of this was directed at Gu Ziqing, and District Chief Xu suffered an unpredictable disaster.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing ignored this mess, they had already carried Sirius to a hidden place.


    This is where the Gu family''s bodyguards live.


    The news of the assassination spread like wildfire, and the bodyguards already knew that Gu Ziqing had been assassinated.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw her returning home safe and sound.


    "Miss, it''s fine if you''re fine. We will do our best to investigate and catch the murderer as soon as possible." The bodyguard was filled with righteous indignation.


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand, pointed at Yu Mo who was getting out of the car, and said, "No need, Yu Mo has caught the murderer."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The bodyguards were surprised and delighted, and said, "This is great, we will interrogate him immediately, and we must find out who is behind the scenes."


    Yu Mo dragged Sirius over and said, "I will personally interrogate Sirius."


    "Sirius?"


    The bodyguards were startled, their brows raised, and they looked at the prisoner in Yu Mo''s hands in disbelief.


    "Sirius is a well-known killer on the black list, and he rarely misses."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people died in the hands of Sirius."


    A pair of eyes focused on Sirius, Sirius raised his head proudly, stared at Yu Mo, and said, "Now you know how good I am."


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that Sirius was really a killer on the black list, and he had such an impressive record.


    "So what, you are not in my hands now."


    Yu Mo''s words caused Sirius to drop his head blushing.


    Yes, those are past achievements, and now he is a prisoner.


    The bodyguards looked at Yu Mo with awe.


    The black list is unattainable and unbeatable for them, but they are vulnerable in front of Yu Mo.


    This strong contrast is awe-inspiring.


    Yu Mo stared at Sirius and said, "Can you confess who the employer is now?"


    Sirius snorted coldly and turned his head dismissively, really unwilling to look at Yu Mo.


    This is simply unreasonable, Sirius never thought that he would be defeated in the hands of a hairy boy.


    "Sire Wolf has been through hundreds of battles, so how can he confess like this?"


    Sirius had a look of contempt, as if to say that you should not insult my IQ, how could I be frank.


    Just when everyone''s eyes widened, thinking that Yu Mo would make a fool of himself, Yu Mo had quietly drawn a sincerity spell.


    With a flick of his finger, the True Heart Curse hit Sirius, and Sirius moved his throat, preparing to ridicule Yu Mo.


    But when he opened his mouth, the truth blurted out: "I don''t know who the employer is, but our leader, the king, knows the identity of the employer."


    What?


    The bodyguards were stunned, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    Sirius actually confessed.


    Although he did not reveal the real culprit behind the scenes, he provided an important clue.


    Yu Mo ignored other people''s shocking expressions, and recalled the information. It turned out that the leader of the black list was called the King of Heaven.


    After he wrote it down secretly, he asked quietly, "Where is the King of Heaven?"


    "The King of Heaven is in the Black Demon Temple, which is the concentration camp of the Black List killers. The killers on the Black List are trained from the Black Temple." Sirius said incessantly.


    The jaws of the others were so shocked that their jaws were about to fall to the ground, only Gu Ziqing took it for granted.


    She has witnessed Yu Mo create so many miracles that she takes it for granted that all this is not surprising.


    Everyone was talking.


    "The killers on the black list are very mysterious, and ordinary people can''t find their location at all. It turns out that they even have a place called the Black Devil Palace, where the black list killers were trained."


    "Yes, the Black Devil Palace must be very secretive. If you know where the Black Devil Palace is, you can go straight to Huanglong and deal with the organization of the Black List."


    "I don''t know how many people regard the black list as a thorn in their eyes, but they are unable to find their base camp, and they can''t hit them hard at all, which leads to the rejection of the black list, and no one dares to target the black list."


    Hearing these discussions, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he hurriedly asked, "Where is the Black Devil Palace?"


    Sirius seemed to hesitate for a moment, his eyes changing.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was startled. He had never encountered such a situation before. It must be the consciousness of Sirius who was resisting the True Heart Curse.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect it to be bad, Sirius has undergone all kinds of cruel training, and his will is extremely firm, which is better than most people.


    When the True Heart Mantra was applied to him, it ran counter to his subjective consciousness.


    In addition, the Black Devil Palace is the deepest secret in his heart, and there is an instinctive desire to protect.


    But the sincerity curse is really too powerful, and after he hesitated for a while, he finally revealed the truth.


    "Dark Demon Palace is in the forbidden area of ??life."


    "Forbidden zone of life!"


    Everyone was startled and shouted, obviously these four words touched them a lot.


    Yu Mo, who had never heard of this name, asked curiously, "Where is the forbidden area of ??life?"


    The bodyguards introduced at a high pace: "The forbidden area of ??life is a mysterious place, very dangerous, and there is no return. This is called the forbidden area of ??life."


    "Because of the evil name, no one dared to set foot in the forbidden area of ??life. No wonder many people searched for the black list to no avail. It turned out that they were hiding in the forbidden area of ??life."


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth, and then suddenly realized that the black list is really extraordinary. For others, the forbidden area of ??life is extremely dangerous, and they can live in it and use it as a base camp.


    It can be seen that the black list is stronger than he expected.


    "Then you must know the way to enter the restricted area of ??life?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Yes, there is only one way to survive on the road to enter the forbidden area of ??life. It is only by this way of life that the Black List can freely enter and exit the forbidden area of ??life..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, their ears erected, and they couldn''t help listening to it. This is a little-known secret.


    The mysterious black list is like being stripped off bit by bit, and gradually exposed to everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 302： nail

    When the effect of the sincerity mantra disappeared, Sirius''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was still in the mood and heard too many unknown secrets.


    Once these secrets are exposed, it will have a serious impact and blow on the black list.


    A pair of eyes stared at Sirius, hey, why didn''t he say anything?


    There was a momentary absence in the eyes of Sirius, and then the pupils gradually became clear.


    A terrifying light shot out from his eyes, and roared hysterically at Yu Mo: "What have you done to me?"


    The others were stunned, not knowing why, their eyes fell on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, Sirius''s reaction was completely different from those who had been hit with the True Heart Curse before. Could it be that he already knew what he had done?


    "What have you done to me, and why did I tell you these secrets?" Sirius asked impatiently, his words gradually revealing panic.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized.


    As expected, Sirius was different from others. It seemed that his cultivation surpassed others, and when the True Heart Curse had an impact on him, he actually remembered what he had done.


    Once the sincerity spell fails, he will react.


    Others heard the words, their faces were strange, and they also realized that things were far more complicated than they thought.


    Yu Mo actually has a way to go against the will of Sirius and let him tell the truth. What kind of skill is this?


    Also, what does this mean?


    All this is self-evident and awe-inspiring, and everyone''s eyes on Yu Mo have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Yu Mo calmly looked at the panic-stricken Sirius and said, "Is the process important? The important thing is the result. You have told us so many secrets about the black list. Now it seems that the black list is not as mysterious as the legend, I I believe many people will be interested in the secrets you have revealed."


    Sirius''s blue veins were exposed, his eyelids twitched wildly, and he asked, "What the **** are you doing?"


    "You Black List take killing people as your mission. I believe you have a lot of enemies, right? Surely they would be happy to know these secrets, and would be more willing to trouble your Black List."


    "No!" Sirius shouted frantically: "You can''t do this! If you let the King of Heaven know that I exposed the secret, then I will definitely die."


    The cruelty of the black list to the traitors is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Of course, Sirius knew very well, and the fear in his heart was like a tidal dam bursting, impacting his heart.


    Yu Mo had already anticipated his reaction. He had an idea and smiled narrowly: "Why should I care about your life or death? You are my enemy and want to assassinate President Gu. Wouldn''t your death suit my heart?"


    "You..." Sky Wolf''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he was speechless.


    yes!


    The two sides are enemies. It is your life and death. He is still Yu Mo''s prisoner, so how can he stop Yu Mo?


    Sirius''s aura was completely suppressed, and he asked in a low voice, "Then what are you going to do so that you won''t make this public?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and Sirius really took the bait and took the bait.


    Yu Mo shrugged indifferently and said, "What value can you have to me? If I make the secret of the black list public, I believe many people will appreciate me."


    "Hmph, but the black list will kill you even more, sending killers in a steady stream. If you can escape the first day of the first year, you may not be able to escape the fifteenth." Sirius threatened.


    Yu Mo''s heart jumped, and he admitted that what Sirius said was true.


    But he didn''t show his cowardice, instead he pretended to be unmoved, and said, "You are all in my hands, the black list seems to be nothing more than that, I have nothing to worry about."


    "Arrogant!" Sirius said disdainfully, taking Yu Mo as stupid and bold.


    When others heard this, they would definitely weigh the pros and cons, but Yu Mo didn''t do that at all.


    Although what Sirius said was true, he couldn''t scare Yu Mo, so it didn''t work.


    Sirius gritted his teeth, racked his brains, and looked at Yu Mo fiercely. Finally, he rolled his eyes and said, "If I find a way to find out who the employer is, can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, but he sneered and said, "Didn''t you say that only the King of Heaven knows the identity of the employer? Is there any way you can get it out of his mouth?"


    Sirius'' face gradually turned pale, and said: "The mountain man has his own plan, don''t worry about that."


    Of course, Sirius knew exactly what this meant, but he had no way out and had no choice but to take this risky move.


    Yu Mo looked at him suspiciously, shook his head and said, "Forget it, your words are too unbelievable. It would be more appropriate for me to disclose the secrets of the black list to the public."


    "Don''t, I really have a way. If I don''t investigate the identity of the employer, it''s not too late for you to reveal it to the public." Sirius hurriedly stopped, anxiously looking at Yu Mo flatteringly.


    Yu Mo stared at him blankly. From his words and reactions, it could be seen that he was not empty-handed, but that he really had a solution.


    Although Yu Mo captured Sirius alive and even knew many secrets of the black list, does he really dare to go to the restricted area of ??life and attack Huanglong?


    He''s not that crazy and defiant yet.


    There are many enemies on the black list, but they can stand still, which is naturally unique.


    Yu Mo doesn''t believe that he can compete with the black list by himself.


    Moreover, if the black list really targets him and sends killers continuously, his life will be completely disrupted, and even the people around him will suffer unwarranted disasters.


    This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    But he could not expose these deepest worries.


    In order to save himself, Sirius proposed this plan, which was in the best interest of him.


    Moreover, he couldn''t agree immediately.


    He pretended hesitantly, looked up and down Sirius, Sirius struggled to squeeze out a pleasing smile.


    The others also stared at Yu Mo, holding their breath involuntarily.


    Yu Mo''s decision is very important, and they are very curious about what kind of decision Yu Mo will make.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing and said, "Mr. Gu, this is about your safety. You decide."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart warmed, she shook her head and said, "I believe in you, your decision is mine."


    Yu Mo knew very well that if he didn''t find out his employer, Gu Ziqing would always be threatened. This was the key point.


    So, he has to find out the employer.


    He pondered for a while, and said, "Tianlang, you were originally a death sentence, but God has the virtue of good life, so I will save your life first."


    "But you have to find out the identity of the employer, who is going to kill President Gu. If you can''t do it, hehe, I guarantee that many people will know the secret of the black list."


    Tianlang''s heart trembled and his eyelids twitched. When Yu Mo finished his last sentence, although he was reluctant to agree, he still insisted: "Don''t worry, I will find out the employer."


    In this way, his little life was at least picked up.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, satisfied.


    He left a nail in the famous black list, which is enough to be proud of.


    Perhaps it will play an unexpected role in the future.

 Chapter 303： Wanderers and practitioners

    Sirius regained his freedom, moved his muscles and bones a few times, looked at Yu Mo alertly, his face ashen.


    He really wanted to act immediately and kill all of them, so that he would have no risk.


    However, this idea was snuffed out in the cradle by him.


    He knew it was impossible for him to succeed.


    If he did, then he could only seek his own death and announce his death in advance.


    The bodyguards were ready to go, staring at him, as if they were afraid that he would make a move.


    Yu Mo Gujing didn''t waver, as if he didn''t care about him at all, and said, "Tianlang, who else is the one who assassinated President Gu?"


    Tianlang understood, shook his head and said, "I am the only one to carry out the task, you don''t need to worry about others."


    "Then you go back, is the Black List going to send someone else to assassinate her?" Yu Mo asked.


    This is one of the issues that he is most concerned about. If black list killers continue to come, he must be exhausted and not so energetic.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression also froze, staring at Sirius.


    Sirius knew their concerns and couldn''t wait to say: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to prevent them from sending people again. As for those who are not on the black list, there is nothing I can do."


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently and said: "The black list has stopped sending people. Are the others fools? They dare to seek their own death."


    Sirius was slightly startled and had to admit that what Yu Mo said was true.


    With the lessons learned from the black list, others did not dare to assassinate Gu Ziqing again.


    Gu Ziqing was really free from the shadow of assassination.


    Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows slightly, naturally she knew the pros and cons very well, and looked at Yu Mo with joy, with a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    "Then you can go." Yu Mo waved his hand and reminded him, "You''d better tell me your employer''s identity as soon as possible, my patience is limited."


    "I know." Sirius was overjoyed and asked suspiciously, "You really let me go like this?"


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Don''t you want to leave?"


    "Think! I''ll leave now." Where did Sirius dare to stay, he was eager to leave quickly.


    There was a smile on Yu Mo''s mouth, and when he saw Sirius''s feet were windy, he swooped out.


    Others hesitated.


    After all, it is a once-in-a-lifetime event to finally catch a black-listed killer.


    Yu Mo saw everyone''s thoughts and said to Gu Ziqing, "Mr. Gu, you won''t blame me for letting him go?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "How could I not understand your thoughts? I agree with both hands. It is not a good thing to be friends with each other.


    Yu Mo laughed. He had already guessed Gu Ziqing''s thoughts before he made the decision with full authority.


    "Will he really keep his promise?" Others were skeptical.


    Yu Mo shrugged nonchalantly and said, "He is very aware of the consequences of breaking his trust in me. He is a smart man."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s high-spirited appearance, Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but feel a little crazy.


    Gu Ziqing is a strong woman, and those who admire and adore are naturally strong people.


    She once had an ideal: I hope that her wishful husband will marry her by stepping on the colorful clouds.


    It can be seen that she has high requirements for Ruyi Langjun, and naturally she does not like weak people.


    This strange look disappeared in a flash, and she returned to normal again, saying: "District Chief Xu was injured because of me this time. I should go and visit him."


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and said, "President Gu, he''s definitely fine, you don''t need to worry."


    "He was hit by Sirius'' hidden weapon, how could he be fine? I must visit, otherwise I will feel uneasy." Gu Ziqing did not know the details of District Chief Xu, she said with a kind heart and persistently.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, but finally swallowed the words that exposed District Chief Xu.


    Because he didn''t know the true identity of District Chief Xu, let alone his intentions.


    If Gu Ziqing knew this, there might be trouble.


    In addition, he didn''t want Gu Ziqing to have too much contact with District Chief Xu, lest District Chief Xu target her and cause her to suffer in vain.


    Seeing that Gu Ziqing could not be stopped, he had an idea and said, "Mr. Gu, you are frightened by today''s events. Why don''t I visit District Chief Xu for you."


    Before Gu Ziqing answered, the bodyguards nodded in agreement, thinking that Yu Mo''s words were reasonable.


    "Miss, we will **** you back. Master already knows about this and is on his way to Jiang An."


    Gu Ziqing raised his brows and said, "Why did you tell him again?"


    The bodyguards were silent. They didn''t dare to hide such an important matter.


    Gu Ziqing also knew their difficulties and didn''t blame them too much. He said angrily, "Well, I''ll go home, Yu Mo, you go to visit District Chief Xu, and you must bring my greetings with you."


    Yu Mo was relieved and said, "President Gu, don''t worry, I will definitely visit him well."


    He deliberately increased the tone of the word "visit", and the others did not hear the difference.


    Yu Mo left alone, instead of going straight to the hospital, he contacted You Feng.


    It didn''t take long for You Feng to stand in front of him excitedly.


    "Eun Gong, I heard that there was an assassination case, is it against President Gu?"


    As soon as You Feng stopped, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Obviously, the news of the assassination spread like wildfire and spread.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu is fine, this is what the killer of the black list did." Yu Mo explained.


    "Ah!" You Feng was shocked and regretted: "It''s all my fault. If I kept the killer last time, this kind of thing would not have happened."


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder and comforted: "Don''t blame yourself, it''s none of your business. Besides, the assassin is no longer a concern, and there are more urgent matters before me."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yu Mo''s solemn expression, You Feng''s heart was also suspended.


    Yu Mo stared at You Feng, and said, "You Feng, what I tell you next is my most important secret. Can you keep it a secret for me?"


    You Feng was in awe, raised his cheeks, and said sternly: "Engong, my life is yours, and I will use my life to keep your secrets for you."


    Yu Mo nodded in relief, he believed in You Feng, he just asked for confirmation again.


    "I believe you!" Yu Mo nodded his head and said very firmly: "You see that I am good at skills. In fact, I am not a martial artist, but a practitioner. There is another mysterious group in this world, not like a martial artist. There are many, but the strength of practitioners is extraordinary."


    You Feng was taken aback and said, "Eunuch, are you a cultivator?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. Seeing You Feng''s strange expression, he asked, "Do you know practitioners?"


    You Feng''s expression became a little abnormal, he swallowed hard, and seemed to be caught in a painful memory, and said faintly: "How could I not know about practitioners. I thought that I would never meet practitioners again in this life. , I didn''t expect the benefactor to be a practitioner."


    Yu Mo looked at him intently, and saw a clue from his words and demeanor.


    I''m afraid, there are still unknown things between You Feng and the practitioners.

 Chapter 304： Biased towards Tiger Mountain

    You Feng''s expression was complicated, and he stared at Yu Mo in a daze, as if he wanted to carefully identify the unique characteristics of practitioners.


    Yu Mo looked at him calmly, his eyes met, You Feng lowered his eyelids and spoke in a eloquent manner.


    "Engong knows that I am from the military, but he must not know which army I am from."


    Yu Mo nodded. You Feng''s strength was different from that of ordinary soldiers. Yu Mo was also very curious about the details.


    "I come from the most mysterious special force in the army, Long Ting. I am the most powerful soldier in Long Ting, commonly known as the King of Soldiers."


    "When I was on a mission, I led my teammates to be attacked. Except for me, other teammates were sacrificed."


    "The people who attacked us are cultivators. They have unimaginable strengths. Even if I am the king of soldiers, I am not their opponent. There is no way to protect my teammates..."


    You Feng''s tone became hurried, even after a long time, whenever he recalled the scene at that time, he couldn''t help but feel up and down, and the cold air shot straight to the top of his head.


    Yu Mo frowned while listening. With You Feng''s strength, the entire army was wiped out, which shows how powerful the cultivators who attacked them were.


    You Feng''s team was completely wiped out, and he naturally couldn''t stay out of it. Moreover, he couldn''t get over this hurdle in his heart. He always believed that the sacrifice of his teammates was related to him.


    He left the army and returned to his hometown, from a famous soldier king to a commoner.


    After listening to him without saying a word, Yu Mo said, "Then do you know the identity of that practitioner?"


    "I''ve been investigating for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find out." You Feng shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Then do you still remember his appearance?" Yu Mo asked.


    A cold light flashed in You Feng''s eyes, and he said murderously, "I will remember him when he turned into ashes."


    Yu Mo comforted: "Since I can remember his appearance, then there will be a day of goodbye in the future. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    You Feng''s momentum changed suddenly, his head was downcast, and he smiled bitterly: "With my strength, I''m not his opponent at all. Even if I see him again, there is no way to avenge my teammates."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, knowing that You Feng was hit so hard that his mood was so low, and he didn''t even have the intention to resist.


    "You Feng, you are the king of soldiers. Although the enemy is very powerful, how can you lose confidence. If you are strong, you will be strong, and you will not be afraid of death. This is the style of a soldier."


    You Feng was stunned for a while. He had been in a daze for too long, and the scar had been deeply imprinted in his heart, and it would never go away.


    Yu Mo''s questioning was like a slap in the face, which made his chaotic eyes shine once more, and he must have stopped his spine voluntarily and stared at Yu Mo intently.


    The four eyes met, Yu Mo''s eyes were full of encouragement, You Feng pondered for a long time, and said: "Engong said very much, I call myself the king of soldiers, but I was frightened. This is the military style. I want to die for the sake of death. His teammates take revenge, what if he is a cultivator, even if he dies, I have no regrets or regrets.¡±


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and praised: "That''s right! It''s not that practitioners are invincible, as long as we work hard, revenge is not impossible."


    You Feng seemed to realize something and said: "Emperor, you are a cultivator. You know yourself and your enemy, and you will be able to fight in a hundred battles. Do you have a way to defeat this enemy?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I haven''t seen your enemy, so I can''t judge now, but I believe that it''s always right to practice hard. Cultivation is sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    You Feng thoughtfully said, "Yes, I will pick up the previous kung fu and practice hard, and one day I will be better than him."


    You Feng paused for a while, looked at Yu Mo, and asked, "Engong, you told me such a secret matter, is there any action?"


    Yu Mo looked at him approvingly and said, "Smart, I have a task for you. You must want to know more about practitioners, right?"


    "Of course!" You Feng nodded impatiently.


    "This time there is just a chance. Jiang An has another practitioner who is my enemy. You just happen to investigate him for me."


    You Feng''s heart moved, and he understood Yu Mo''s good intentions.


    Yu Mo was trying to train him and gradually eliminate the fear of practitioners in his heart.


    You Feng readily accepted the task, and said in high spirits, "Engong, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    "This cultivator''s identity is very special. Now his disguised identity is Jiang An''s Xu District Chief, and his identity is special, so you must be careful when investigating."


    You Feng didn''t know why, and said, "Pretend?"


    "Yes, I suspect that the real District Chief Xu died a long time ago, and was frozen by this practitioner Li Daitao."


    With a suspicious look on your face, You Feng said sharply, "What exactly does this cultivator have in mind? Practitioners are not ordinary people, and their every move has a purpose. He can''t be so aggressive, but he just wants to Being an official is not normal."


    Yu Mo clapped his hands and praised: "You''ve talked about the key point, and I only have this idea. So you have to investigate the purpose of this person. This person acted brutally and even killed others and took away the identity of others, so you must not continue to let him go unpunished. ."


    You Feng nodded in agreement and said, "Don''t worry, Eunuch, I will definitely investigate this person''s true intentions."


    "This matter must be dangerous. You must first ensure your own safety, and you must not act recklessly. You must not make any mistakes, otherwise, I will not be able to explain to Lei Lei." Yu Mo urged thousands of times.


    Hearing this, You Feng couldn''t help thinking of his daughter, and his heart softened, and he said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will definitely protect myself."


    Yu Mo introduced the relevant information of District Chief Xu and parted ways with You Feng.


    Yu Mo went straight to the hospital. District Chief Xu had been sent to the hospital long ago, and he was going to visit instead of Gu Ziqing.


    In addition, he and Xu District Chief have both exposed their identities, and he also wants to find out whether the other party will take action.


    Of course, this trip is also dangerous. If District Chief Xu explodes and hurts people, it is unknown whether he can escape.


    Go ahead to dangers.


    There was no fear in Yu Mo''s heart.


    When he entered the hospital, he didn''t have much effort to find Xu District Chief''s ward.


    The high-level ward was guarded by the police, preventing others from entering the ward, so as not to hit or injure District Chief Xu.


    At this moment, the police are already on the verge of an enemy. Jiang An has a killer assassinating a parish district chief, but the police have not heard any news. This is a huge dereliction of duty.


    Yu Mo was stopped at the door, the police did not allow him to enter, and a few pairs of eyes stared at him vigilantly, like staring at a prisoner.


    If Yu Mo didn''t achieve his goal, how could he give up, so he raised his voice and shouted: "District Chief Xu, I will visit you instead of President Gu."


    The police didn''t expect him to be so bold, and he dared to speak loudly in front of them.


    "What are you doing?" Everyone scolded and glared angrily.


    Yu Mo was unmoved.


    Suddenly, Yu Hong came out of the ward, looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and said, "District Chief Xu asked you to come in."

 Chapter 305： sunken baby

    Yu Mo walked into the ward under the complicated gaze of several people.


    Yu Hong reluctantly followed behind. Respect and fear.


    He had already sued the Xu family''s mother and son, fanning the flames, but the Xu family''s mother and son did not take any countermeasures.


    Yu Mo is at large, and even has a close relationship with the famous Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Hong scratched his scalp and couldn''t think of the reason.


    The eyes of Yu Mo and District Chief Xu met in mid-air, and invisible sparks seemed to collide.


    Yu Hong secretly rejoiced in his heart, hoping that District Chief Xu would be furious and clean up Yu Mo ruthlessly.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he waited for District Chief Xu to say: "Yu Hong, you go out first, close the door, and don''t let others disturb us."


    Yu Hong was stunned for a moment, a little disbelieving his hearing, but District Chief Xu actually drove him away, leaving Yu Mo behind. What''s the reason?


    Yu Hong was puzzled, but did not dare to disobey the order of District Chief Xu. He nodded hastily and said, "Yes, District Chief."


    After that, he took a deep look at Yu Mo, exited the ward in dismay, and slammed the door.


    Yu Mo didn''t put too much attention on Yu Hong from beginning to end, which made Yu Hong''s accumulated momentum nowhere to vent, just like punching cotton.


    The ward became quiet, the two stared at each other, Yu Mo said calmly, "I''m here to visit you for President Gu."


    "What exactly is your relationship with her?" District Chief Xu asked cautiously.


    "It''s none of your business." Yu Mo replied coldly, "I really didn''t expect you to be the head of Xu District. Who is your real body?"


    District Chief Xu raised his brows and said, "If you want to know my identity, then tell me your own identity first, don''t say your student identity, you and I both know it''s just a cover, and who is your real body? ?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, District Chief Xu already knew his Yu Mo''s identity, but he just thought that he still had an unknown and mysterious identity.


    Both sides are afraid of the other side, which is why neither of them is in a hurry, and both want to test out the truth of the other side more.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out one day." Yu Mo didn''t answer. Since the other party misunderstood, it would be even more tricky.


    District Chief Xu snorted coldly and said confidently, "I will also know your true identity."


    They didn''t talk for a while, and the two fought each other, trying to find out the truth of each other, but obviously they were extremely wary, and they didn''t gain anything.


    District Chief Xu was not reconciled, he was most worried that Yu Mo would ruin his plan, or that he was coming for his plan, racked his brains, and asked, "Are you staying by Gu Ziqing''s side, are you here for Shen Yin''s case? "


    Shen Yin case?


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He didn''t know much about Shen Yin''s case, and he hardly thought of paying attention to it, but District Chief Xu''s words caught his attention.


    Yu Mo did not deny it, but stared at District Chief Xu, carefully observing his subtle changes. Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said noncommittally, "You''ve worked so hard, you''re also rushing to Shen Yin''s case, right?"


    This is purely a test, Yu Mo doesn''t know the intention of the other party, so he can only do this.


    District Chief Xu''s face sank, as if someone grabbed his tail, he almost jumped up, and said sternly, "You really are aiming at Shen Yin''s case, hmph, I tell you, with me here, you don''t want to get involved."


    This is an admission in disguise, Yu Mo secretly rejoiced in his heart, there was no mistake in this trip, and there would be such a big gain.


    The other party took great pains to pretend to be the head of Xu District, which must be for better operation. As for the other party''s intentions, further investigation is needed.


    Facing the threat from District Chief Xu, Yu Mo shrugged and said, "What''s the use of you threatening me? Aren''t cultivators respected by the strong? Whoever is more powerful naturally speaks with strength."


    District Chief Xu''s face was ashen, and he said sternly: "Just because of your strength, you also want to fight with me, see if you get the treasure or I get it."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped inadvertently, and the words "baby" were piercing through his ears, making him stunned.


    It turned out that the other party came to the baby.


    Yu Mo suddenly had a bold conjecture. The Shen Yin case was a matter of solid evidence. Could it be that the treasure that District Chief Xu asked for was the treasure that sank into the river bank in the Shen Yin case?


    That''s why he took so much pains to lead this project, but he didn''t go to investigate directly, that''s because he had to use the power of others.


    After all, it was a silent treasure hundreds of years ago. It is unknown where it will be buried and whether it will go to other places with the flow of water.


    Once the Gu Group starts the project, while building a tourist attraction, it will conduct underwater inspections. This is the highlight.


    No matter what is salvaged, or there may be some first-hand information, it will be immediately transmitted to the ears of District Chief Xu.


    The identity of the other party is really suitable.


    "It''s really cunning and cunning, and it''s one ring after another. Ordinary people really can''t guess his intentions." Yu Mo smacked his mouth and sighed in his heart.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, District Chief Xu thought that his threat had worked, and said triumphantly, "If you know the current affairs, get out of the way, and I can save your life in the future."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said, "Who will save whose life in the future is still unknown. Don''t talk big so early, be careful with your tongue."


    Seeing that he couldn''t scare Yu Mo, District Chief Xu simply gave up, lay down on the bed and said, "Then let''s wait and see. Gu Ziqing chooses to stand on the same line with you, she will regret it in the future."


    Yu Mo was startled, pointed at District Chief Xu, and said, "I warn you, don''t take President Gu''s idea, otherwise, no matter what grand plan you have, I will let it all go to waste."


    District Chief Xu''s expression darkened slightly, he snorted coldly, and did not answer, but the meaning was self-evident, and Yu Mo''s words made a difference.


    After all, Yu Mo is not an ordinary person, so his attitude cannot be completely ignored.


    "When I get that treasure, your time of death will come. As for the mysterious Heavenly Demon Sage, he will surely die." District Chief Xu thought to himself.


    Seeing District Chief Xu closing his eyes and keeping his mouth shut, Yu Mo knew that he couldn''t be more careful, so he took a deep look at District Chief Xu and said, "Don''t lie on the hospital bed and pretend to be dead, you and I both know that the injury is fundamental. I can''t hurt you."


    After that, Yu Mo turned around and left.


    District Chief Xu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, staring at Yu Mo''s back and walked out, his face was extremely complicated.


    Yu Hong''s face was also very complicated. When he saw Yu Mo come out, he hurried up to meet him. He was about to speak, but when he remembered what happened a few days ago, he couldn''t say a word again.


    "You have to do it yourself, otherwise, you will end up miserably in the end, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Yu Mo said casually when he passed by Yu Hong.


    Yu Hong was furious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. Only like everyone else, he turned a blind eye and watched Yu Mo''s back disappear.

 Chapter 306： salvage

    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as Yu Mo came to the gate of the Gu Group, Gu Ziqing walked over.


    "Yu Mo, today we are going to the site of the Shenyin Case." Gu Ziqing said loudly.


    Yesterday she was assassinated, and today she seems to have completely forgotten about it and turned into a workaholic again.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he has already determined that District Chief Xu is here for Shen Yin''s case, and there is a treasure he covets under the river.


    But what kind of treasure this is, he doesn''t know.


    He even consulted Heavenly Demon Sage, but Heavenly Demon Sage couldn''t say why.


    The demon saint lived for too long, and the Shenyin case happened just a few hundred years ago, and it was impossible for the demon saint to know.


    But there is one thing that the two of them are very sure of, that is, there must be an unknown secret in the sinking silver case back then, not just that the ship carrying the silver tael sank to the bottom of the river.


    Gu Ziqing''s words were in line with Yu Mo''s thoughts. He happily got into Gu Ziqing''s car and went straight to the Shenyin case site.


    The Shenyin Case Site is in a place called Jiangkou. It is overgrown with weeds and very desolate. It was originally an inconspicuous place, but now it has undergone subtle changes.


    When the two got out of the car and looked up, they found that the Jiangkou was blocked by an isolation belt, and there were police patrolling meticulously.


    After the Shenyin case was confirmed, many nearby residents tried to salvage silver taels, and some nearly lost their lives.


    The official immediately banned this area, and did not allow idlers to approach.


    This is both to protect the site and to avoid tragedy.


    "The water in this area is very deep, and it is very difficult to salvage underwater. We have contacted a professional salvage team, and they will arrive in a while to do a preliminary underwater survey." Gu Ziqing introduced.


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    As soon as Gu Ziqing finished speaking, he saw a group of people get off the two cars and start to carry the equipment.


    A young man walked towards Gu Ziqing head on, Yu Mo looked up, looked at the other side up and down, and was indifferent.


    The visitor ignored Yu Mo at all and ignored him directly.


    He walked straight towards Gu Ziqing, unable to hide the surprise on his face, his eyes lit up, and said, "Mr. Gu, my name is Jiang Yu. If you find us, you will find the right person. Looking at the country, we are the most professional salvage workers. The team has participated in many salvage missions, and they have all achieved complete success..."


    Jiang Yu chattered about his great achievements, Yu Mo looked at him in surprise, it was really amazing to have so many achievements at such a young age.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression remained the same, she shook her hand lightly, and said, "Then there is work."


    Jiang Yu asked with a smile on his face: "President Gu, do you know what my nickname is?"


    "What?" Gu Ziqing asked casually.


    "You fish in the middle of the river, which means that after I go into the water, it''s like a fish returning home. The water is my home, and nothing can stop me." Jiang Yu said, patting his chest.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was expressionless, Jiang Yu was lost, and he said that he was so powerful, but he didn''t even arouse her interest.


    Yu Mo couldn''t stand this person''s self-bragging, and recommended himself: "Mr. Gu, I can swim too, why don''t I go down and explore for a while."


    He has always been curious about what treasures are in the water, and it can make District Chief Xu so coveted, so he naturally wants to find out.


    It''s a pity that after leaving the hospital yesterday, it was too late, so he couldn''t find out. Today is a great opportunity to miss.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yu finally turned his attention to Yu Mo, his face was not good, and he asked aggressively: "Are you a professional? You went into the water to explore? Haha, it''s easy to say, what if there is danger? How can this be? It''s not that it''s a major issue for President Gu. It''s a matter for our professionals, you who don''t understand anything, what are you doing with the cooperation!"


    Yu Mo frowned. He didn''t expect his proposal to cause such a big reaction from Jiang Yu, which he didn''t expect.


    The other team members echoed: "Brother Jiang is right, this is our specialty, and a person who doesn''t know anything dares to make an axe in front of us. Do you think you can salvage underwater if you can swim? That''s a big joke. ."


    Seeing several people attack Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing showed displeased expression.


    Jiang Yu was good at observing words and expressions, and could see Gu Ziqing''s thoughts at a glance, and quickly waved his hand, pretending to be a good person to persuade his team members.


    "Don''t be excited, everyone, he is just an amateur who knows nothing about the sky and the earth. How can he know that underwater salvage is a very professional thing, and how easy is it."


    "Brother Jiang is generous. I just can''t stand people who don''t understand and pretend to understand." The team members said indignantly, but when they saw Jiang Yuzhi''s face, they closed their mouths.


    Gu Ziqing was about to speak for Yu Mo, but Jiang Yu took the lead, and the words were suffocated in his throat.


    Yu Mo had no idea about these people at first, but the other party''s actions successfully aroused Yu Mo''s fighting spirit. He jokingly curled his lips and said, "Wang Po sells melons, sells melons, and brags about herself. It sounds better than singing. Don''t drop the chain halfway, it will ruin the major affairs of President Gu."


    Jiang Yu raised his head and said arrogantly, "Whoever will harm President Gu''s important affairs, neither will I."


    Seeing that the two were fighting, Gu Ziqing interrupted, "Let''s get started."


    Jiang Yu glanced at Yu Mo proudly, then turned around and went to put on the equipment. I saw that he was wearing a professional diving suit, carrying an oxygen cylinder, and all kinds of matching equipment, which made him look very professional.


    Gu Ziqing looked back and said apologetically to Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to be looking for such people, but I heard that they are really professional, so I invited them here."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently, "I''m fine, Mr. Gu, don''t worry about it."


    Gu Ziqing said, "I''ve made you feel wronged. But underwater salvage is indeed very demanding. Let''s watch it on the shore."


    Yu Mo nodded and didn''t insist any longer. He could only explore the underwater situation by himself in the future.


    While talking, Jiang Yu was already dressed and strode over with his team.


    Jiang Yu glanced at Yu Mo and said confidently: "President Gu, you can take a good look. I will prove what it means to be a professional person doing professional things."


    "Brother Jiang is right!" His teammates roared and swept towards Yu Mo mockingly.


    Yu Mo''s face was as usual, unmoved, but he just thought it was a little ridiculous.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and she was relieved to see that he didn''t respond. She already regretted inviting Jiang Yu.


    Yu Mo is very important to her, but these people don''t know how to respect him.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know Gu Ziqing''s thoughts at all, his nostrils turned to the sky, and he strode toward the water with great strides.


    Pfft!


    The Jiangyu entered the water, splashing all over, he deliberately floated on the water, turned his head and glanced at Yu Mo defiantly, then threw a self-proclaimed smile at Gu Ziqing, waved his hand, took a deep dive, and disappeared into the water. .

 Chapter 307： water ghost

    After the river fish entered the water, it disappeared, but it firmly attracted a pair of eyes.


    Gollum!


    Suddenly, the river water churned, and a person rushed out of the water. Before everyone could see the situation clearly, they heard a heart-piercing scream.


    "Water ghosts! There are water ghosts!"


    Before he could finish screaming, he struggled violently in the water, as if being dragged underwater by a force of force.


    This scene frightened others, especially Jiang Yu''s teammates, who were all shocked: "It''s Brother Jiang, why is he called a water ghost?"


    "Yes, in broad daylight, where are the water ghosts?"


    "Don''t be mistaken."


    They looked at each other and didn''t believe it, but no one dared to go into the water to save the jiangyu.


    I saw that Jiang Yu seemed to be dragged down by a force of force, the river water submerged above his head, and big bubbles burst out of the water one by one.


    "Ah... What''s going on? Brother Jiang is so good at water, why was he dragged down? Could it be that there are really water ghosts?"


    There were exclamations, discussions, and opinions.


    Jiangyu has been dragged into the water, and his life and death are hanging by a thread.


    Gu Ziqing was shocked. This scene was unexpected to her. Hearing that there was a water ghost, she subconsciously looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has the experience and means to deal with ghosts, so she naturally turned to him for help.


    Although Yu Mo disdains Jiang Yu''s attitude, it is a human life after all, and because it is a major matter of Gu Ziqing, naturally no human life can be caused.


    Otherwise, the project cannot be carried out in the future.


    He nodded knowingly and said to Gu Ziqing, "President Gu, I''ll go save him."


    As soon as these words came out, other people looked at him with different expressions, unable to hide the contempt between their brows. Some people said angrily: "How can he help? Don''t help and everything will be fine."


    "Yes, even Brother Jiang can''t handle it, what can he do?"


    Yu Mo cast a joking glance at these people, and said, "Since I can''t do it, then go into the water. Isn''t Jiang Yu your teammate? How can you die?"


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and no one dared to take the risk of going into the water, but they didn''t want to lose their reputation in front of Yu Mo, and said stubbornly, "Brother Jiang is so powerful, he can definitely handle it himself."


    "Yes, at this time, I hate other people''s troubles the most. Brother Jiang can do it himself." Others echoed.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect this answer, so he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s really a good reason."


    Seeing that Jiang Yu had disappeared into the water, Yu Mo no longer argued with these people. With a thud, he jumped into the river without taking off his clothes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With exclamations, everyone looked at this scene in disbelief, as if they saw a fool, knowing that there was danger but taking risks.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at these people, shook his head and sighed in disappointment, it was a mistake to invite them to come.


    There is a river in Yu Mo''s hometown. In summer, he often soaks in the river water. The water is very good. He really looks like a fish like water, diving to the bottom of the river quickly.


    He held his breath, his cheeks were bulging, and he saw Jiang Yu''s figure from a distance, and there seemed to be another figure beside him.


    The other party was holding Jiang Yu firmly, Jiang Yu struggled so hard, and even lost the equipment on his body.


    Yu Mo quickly arrived in front of Jiang Yu, his eyes first fixed on another figure, what kind of water ghost is this, it is clearly another person, who is struggling to the death, and his life is hanging by a thread.


    "Hey, there are water plants on his feet, there are many water ghosts, this is a drowning person."


    Although Yu Mo didn''t understand why there were drowning people under water, he still ripped off the water plants and held a person in one hand, like an arrow from the string, soaring into the sky.


    Whoa!


    A huge splash of water splashed around, Yu Mo had grabbed the two of them and surfaced, only to hear a cry of exclamation, watching this scene in disbelief.


    "He caught the water ghost." Someone with sharp eyes found another person in Yu Mo''s hands.


    "That''s not a water ghost, that''s a human." Finally a wise man recognized it.


    Yu Mo ignored these people, and dragged the two straight ashore, with ease.


    Gu Ziqing hurried up to meet him, and the others also gathered around, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Yu Mo ignored the others. With one hand and one palm, he slapped the two of them on their vests, and a force penetrated through the body, with a thud, like two muffled thunders.


    The others were startled, and they were about to question what Yu Mo had done, but they saw the two coughing fiercely, and Jiang water immediately spurted out of their throats.


    The two woke up, Jiang Yu saw the sun above his head, and the rest of his life after the catastrophe seemed to have turned into a pool of mud, where is the previous prestige.


    "Ah...water ghost!"


    When he saw another person next to him, an underwater picture appeared in his mind involuntarily. He just dived into the bottom of the river when he saw a figure.


    The figure swam straight towards him, Jiang Yu was startled, and subconsciously floated towards the water, but the other party''s speed was not slow at all, and he immediately caught up with him.


    Moreover, the other party''s head is covered with water plants, and his hair is generally disheveled, which is really scary.


    Jiang Yu immediately regarded the other party as a water ghost and immediately surfaced, but he only had time to call out a few times before the other party grabbed his ankle and dragged him into the water.


    Everyone else could see clearly that the drowning man was a teenager in his teens, and what kind of water ghost was he?


    The young man also woke up, like an electric shock, and quickly stepped back, as if he was quite afraid of these people, but his body was very weak, and he sat down on the ground just a few steps back.


    Jiang Yu also saw the actual situation clearly and realized that he had made a big embarrassment. What kind of water ghost is this, he is clearly a little kid.


    Jiang Yu was so angry that he kicked the young man on the ground with one kick and roared, "I told you to lie and almost killed me!"


    boom!


    Jiang Yu seemed to have hit an iron plate, and screamed in agony, his face became extraordinarily wonderful, and he kept jumping with one leg in his arms.


    Only then did he see clearly that he was blocked by Yu Mo, and his kick was on Yu Mo''s foot, but why was it so hard?


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Jiang Yu roared angrily.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes, looked at Jiang Yu unhappily, and said, "Where did you get so angry?"


    "But he almost killed me!" Jiang Yu shouted.


    Yu Mo looked at the boy and asked, "Don''t be afraid, tell us what''s going on here, why are you underwater?"


    The young man got up and said timidly, "I... I went down to get money. They all said that there was money underwater, but I was entangled by water plants."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that although Jiangkou has set up a cordon and even patrolled by police, there are blind spots after all. This young man must have sneaked in and went into the water to make money.


    I never thought that I was in danger, and when I saw Jiangyu dive, the following thing happened naturally.


    If Jiang Yu was calm, naturally he wouldn''t make such an oolong.

 Chapter 308： Wonder Boy

    After listening to the boy''s narration, Jiang Yu became even more angry, and roared, "You made money? You almost killed me, you know?"


    Hearing this, the young man lowered his head even lower, not daring to speak.


    Yu Mo grieved and retorted: "Can you blame him all? If you were calmer, why would you make such an oolong?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yu was speechless, glared at Yu Mo, remembered the kick just now, and did not dare to talk back to him.


    But his anger was unbearable, so he took it into consideration, and he simply chose to pick him up and said, "Mr. Gu, we can''t do this work anymore, so you should hire another wise man."


    Huh?


    Everyone looked at him in unison, especially Jiang Yu''s teammates, hesitantly said, "Brother Jiang..."


    Jiang Yu gave his teammates a sideways glance and held back his words, so they had to keep their mouths shut.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know what they were thinking. Before they came, they were told by the boss that they must do things well.


    Jiang Yu didn''t take it seriously, as always, he copied the way he did things before.


    This kind of temporary pick-up thing, he doesn''t do much, he is familiar with it, and he can often succeed.


    After all, there are very few people who specialize in underwater salvage. They are considered rare goods, and Jiangyu can be considered to have made some names, so they naturally have the capital to be proud of.


    Whenever he used this trick in the past, clients tended to give in.


    He proudly raised his head and looked at Gu Ziqing proudly.


    Gu Ziqing frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to be picky. He was not someone who was easily threatened.


    Besides, Jiang Yu''s behavior was erratic, which made her dissatisfied.


    So, she took advantage of the situation and said, "Okay, then please go back, you are no longer needed here."


    what!


    Everyone exclaimed, how did this not develop according to the script they envisioned?


    Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment, looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief, and said, "President Gu, we are the most professional team in the industry, are you sure you don''t need us anymore?"


    Gu Ziqing said calmly, but said firmly, "No need."


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to be so decisive. Suddenly, Jiang Yu fell into a passive situation, advancing and retreating.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "If you leave Butcher Zhang, do you have to eat pork with hair? If you don''t want to do it, just leave. How can President Gu be threatened by you?"


    Gu Ziqing said: "It makes sense, everyone, please come back."


    Jiang Yu and the others looked at each other in dismay, seeing that the other party''s attitude was so resolute that there was no room for recovery, and they felt aggrieved in their hearts.


    Jiang Yu blushed and said, "Let''s go, I see who else can take over this job."


    After saying that, Jiang Yu glared at Yu Mo fiercely, then turned around and left. Seeing this, the other teammates had no choice but to keep up.


    The two cars drove away, leaving only three people standing at the mouth of the river.


    The boy said ashamedly: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t go into the water to get money..."


    Gu Ziqing smiled, touched the boy''s wet hair, and said, "It''s not your fault."


    She also knew that after the Shenyin case was confirmed, many nearby residents went into the water to make money, so the police set up a cordon.


    "However, there can''t be another time. If it''s not a coincidence that you meet Yu Mo this time, then you will be in danger, and your parents will be worried about you, you know?" Gu Ziqing urged.


    The boy''s eyes were red and he said, "If I don''t go for money, I can''t treat my mother. I have only one relative in this world, and I can''t lose her."


    Tears welled up in the eyes of the boy as he spoke.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing froze in their hearts, but they didn''t expect the young man to do this for a reason.


    "Don''t worry about it, what''s wrong with your mother? I know a very powerful doctor who may be able to cure her." Yu Mo hurriedly comforted her.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help remembering his mother, and he was hurt.


    The boy raised his head suddenly and asked in surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Yu Mo said firmly, this young man was no more than a few years younger than himself, and was similar in age to Yu Yue.


    Gu Ziqing guessed Yu Mo''s thoughts, her eyes lit up, but she didn''t stop it. Yu Mo''s kindness made his image in her mind even taller.


    The teenager was overjoyed and cheered: "Great, my mother is saved, can you ask a genius doctor to treat my mother now?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and said, "Since Jiang Yu and others have left, we can''t continue to investigate, so let''s go see his mother first."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    The boy jumped up happily, and jumped more than one meter high, which startled Yu Mo.


    "How can you jump so high?"


    The teenager scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "I don''t know, I have jumped higher than others since I was a child, and I can hold my breath for a long time underwater."


    "How long?"


    "Yes, in fact, I have been entangled by the water plants for almost ten minutes just now, but I just can''t break free, I''m almost out of air, and then I saw the man hugging him hard." The boy explained.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    This young man can hold his breath underwater for ten minutes, which is simply inhuman.


    Yu Mo had to re-examine the boy, but he looked at it carefully from top to bottom and couldn''t see why.


    "How did you do it?" Gu Ziqing asked suspiciously.


    The teenager scratched his head and said, "I don''t know either. I seem to be very familiar with water by nature. I don''t need anyone else to teach me how to swim."


    Gu Ziqing smiled helplessly, maybe this is his talent.


    The two of them couldn''t get to the bottom of it, and under the leadership of the young man, they walked to the village next to them.


    It was only through the conversation that I found out that the boy''s name was Zhuang Yushu, which was really a good name, not like a child of a peasant family.


    When they entered the village, they saw a group of children throwing stones at Zhuang Yushu from a distance, and laughed, "The **** is back."


    Hybrid?


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s eyes flashed with shock, and they hurriedly looked at Zhuang Yushu, only to see that he was indifferent, as if they were used to all this.


    Yu Mo frowned and shouted at the group of children: "What nonsense, go away!"


    When the children saw two strangers, they seemed a little scared, and after shouting a few more bastards, they dispersed in a hurry.


    After a while, the three came to a dilapidated yard at the end of the village, and Zhuang Yushu said, "My house is here, come in."


    With a creaking sound, after the dilapidated courtyard door was pushed open, an earth-walled house came into view, and a woman was sitting in the courtyard.


    Hearing the sound, the woman raised her head and shouted, "Yushu, you are back."


    Suddenly, she saw Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, her eyes widened in surprise.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing also widened their eyes in surprise, staring at the woman, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 309： life experience

    Neither Gu Ziqing nor Yu Mo expected to see such a person in such a dilapidated farmyard.


    Zhuang Yushu''s mother, a peasant woman, is extraordinarily beautiful, no less than a movie star, out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    Only one thing, she was pale, very weak, and the breath of life was very weak.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, and they didn''t quite believe their eyes.


    Zhuang Yushu squatted beside his mother, took her hand, and said obediently, "Mom, I''m back, I brought guests."


    Mother Zhuang touched her son''s head lovingly, looked at Yu Mo and the two of them suspiciously, and said, "I''m really neglecting you to come here..."


    With her hands on the chair, she tried to stand up, but was shaky and almost unsteady.


    Zhuang Yushu hurriedly supported her and said, "Mom, be careful."


    Gu Ziqing hurried forward, supported her and said, "You''re welcome, we are all friends of Xiaozhuang."


    Mother Zhuang smiled brightly and said, "My son has been dragged down by me for a long time, and he has no friends. I am so happy that you can be friends with him."


    She wept as she spoke.


    Zhuang Yushu hurriedly wiped away the tears from his mother''s cheeks and advised, "Mom, you are not well, don''t be sad."


    Mother Zhuang squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m not sad, I''m happy, my son finally has friends."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, the reaction of the mother and son was too strange.


    Zhuang Yushu is fifteen or sixteen years old. How normal is it to have a friend, is it worth all the fuss?


    The two did not know that for some reason, the mother and son were completely isolated in the village.


    Zhuang Yushu has been ridiculed and ridiculed, how can he have friends.


    Zhuang Yushu was concerned about his mother''s condition and quickly said, "Can you take a look at my mother''s condition first."


    Mother Zhuang''s eyes widened in surprise and asked blankly, "Are you a doctor?"


    Yu Mo is thick-skinned and said with a guilty conscience, "I know a little bit."


    He didn''t know any medical skills, but just in time for the meeting, he decided to check it first, and then call Hua Lao to go out.


    Mother Zhuang smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m all sick, and I''ve been to the hospital, but I can''t do anything about it."


    In other words, she was desperate.


    Yu Mo persuaded bitterly, "Let''s take a look first."


    Mother Zhuang glanced at her son, and found his expression of concern and expectation, knowing that it was her son''s painstaking efforts.


    She smiled gratified and replied, "Okay."


    Yu Mo took the pulse for her, and Zhuang''s mother looked at him in surprise, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, Yu Mo is too young, not much older than her son, she doesn''t believe how good Yu Mo is in medicine.


    Yu Mo''s calamity turned into a hairspring, penetrated into her skin, and swam along her meridians.


    After a while, his brows furrowed tightly, his face serious and surprised.


    The others were immediately attracted by his look.


    Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo nervously; Gu Ziqing looked curious, only Mother Zhuang was the most indifferent, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    A storm surged in Yu Mo''s heart, and he looked at Zhuang''s mother in disbelief.


    He found a very majestic energy in her body, and even his robbery power was difficult to shake.


    This force was scurrying in her body, causing her breath to become disordered, and her body was deteriorating, and the hospital would not detect any problems.


    "What''s going on? How can she have such weird energy in her body?"


    Yu Mo was puzzled and looked at Mother Zhuang with burning eyes.


    Mother Zhuang looked at him calmly.


    Yu Mo released his fingers gently, and Zhuang Yushu couldn''t wait to ask, "How''s it going?"


    Mother Zhuang smiled bitterly and said, "I know the result even if you don''t tell me. I don''t know how many doctors are helpless. Only Yushu is not reconciled and has hope."


    "Mom, there is definitely hope, and I won''t give up." Zhuang Yushu said very firmly.


    Yu Mo took a long breath and said, "I see a problem. There is a very strange energy in your body, and this is the root cause of your illness."


    "Weird energy?" Zhuang Yushu was at a loss, which was completely different from what the doctor said before, confusing him.


    Mother Zhuang didn''t believe it, and laughed dumbly: "This is really a novel discovery."


    She only regarded it as Yu Mo''s joke.


    Gu Ziqing knew that Yu Mo wouldn''t open his mouth and asked, "Yu Mo, what''s so weird about this energy?"


    "This energy is very powerful, but it''s not what she owns, but something from outside, which is mutually exclusive with the body, leading to the serious consequences now." Yu Mo explained in a low voice.


    "A foreign object?"


    Everyone is more confused.


    Yu Mo got to the bottom of it and said, "Auntie, have you experienced anything strange or unusual?"


    "Strange thing?" Mother Zhuang''s face immediately turned red, as if thinking of something.


    Both Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing saw this scene, and they thought that there was really some mystery?


    "Mom, is there really something strange? Tell me quickly, maybe you can find a way to treat you." Zhuang Yushu persuaded her heartily.


    Mother Zhuang glanced at her son with a complicated look, and said, "A strange thing happened, but it was more than ten years ago..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she stopped abruptly, whet the appetite of several people.


    Yu Mo knew it in his heart, and it seemed that his speculation was correct.


    He has never seen this power, but he can be sure that it is by no means the inner strength of a martial artist. Instead, it is similar to the true essence of a cultivator, but there are subtle differences.


    Zhuang Yushu was so anxious that he grabbed his mother''s hand and said with red eyes, "Mom, just tell me, do you have the heart to leave me alone in this world?"


    Seeing her son, who was about to cry, Mother Zhuang felt as if a sharp knife had been stabbed in her heart, and she touched her son''s hair, as if caught in a deep memory, and said, "Yu Shu, haven''t you always wanted to know your background? ?"


    life experience!


    These two words immediately attracted Zhuang Yushu, which was a sore spot in his heart forever.


    This is also the reason why he has been ridiculed and ridiculed as a bastard.


    He had no father since he was born, and her mother was pregnant out of wedlock. There are different opinions as to who his biological father was.


    At that time, because of this incident, Zhuang''s mother changed from a beautiful girl with a good reputation to the target of others'' verbal criticism, thinking it was a broken shoe.


    Zhuang Yushu looked at his mother blankly and said, "Mom, what does this have to do with my background?"


    "I used to be reluctant to tell you that you were too young, but now that you are grown up, and I don''t know when you will not be able to wake up when you close your eyes, you will definitely be troubled by this problem for the rest of your life. So I will tell you now. the truth."


    As Zhuang mother spoke, her breathing became rapid, as if this matter touched the depths of her heart.

 Chapter 310： pregnant with light

    Sixteen years ago, Zhuang''s mother was also called Zhuang Mengdie. She was a flower in the eight villages of ten miles and eight. Lovers could line up from the beginning of the village to the end of the village.


    The threshold of the dealer is almost being trampled by the matchmaker.


    Zhuang Mengdie is different from ordinary peasant girls, and her family is also completely different from ordinary peasant families. Her family is an outsider, and there are different opinions as to where she came from.


    But there is one thing that Zhuang Mengdie''s parents are intellectuals who are full of poetry and books. In this family environment, although Zhuang Mengdie''s family is poor, he still reads poetry and books, and has an extraordinary temperament.


    Naturally, her thinking is also different. Her dream is not to marry early, have children, and teach her husband and children.


    However, it seems that God is against her, and a bizarre thing happened to her, which is enough to surprise Shili Ba Village and break the hearts of countless men.


    One day, when Zhuang Mengdie was washing clothes by the river, she suddenly encountered a divine light bathing her. Not long after she returned home, she found out that she was pregnant.


    She is still a big girl, how could she accept the result of pregnancy, this is too cruel.


    However, there is no way to prove this kind of thing, she can only knock down her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    Since then, others have exhausted all kinds of foul language against her, and those men who had no hope before used the most vicious imaginations and words to weave rumors one by one.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s reputation was ruined, and she fell directly from the goddess'' altar and became a broken shoe that thousands of people refer to.


    Zhuang Mengdie tried to defend herself, but in the end she found that the more she tried to defend herself, the more slander others would get, so she finally gave up.


    She once thought about abortion, but as her belly grew, she was reluctant to bear the child in her belly.


    She is careful and kind, this is a life after all, how can she bear it.


    She gave birth to a child resolutely despite the opposition of the whole family.


    The villagers waited to see who her child looked like, only to find out that they didn''t look like anyone, at least not like anyone they knew.


    This is naturally not the kind of men in the village.


    Zhuang Mengdie actually had children with other men outside. Doesn''t this compare the face of other men?


    As a result, all kinds of sarcasm and sarcasm are even more rampant.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s parents later died in depression, leaving only the mother and son to live a lonely life.


    Since Zhuang Yushu was born, Zhuang Mengdie''s body has had problems, and the situation is getting worse, so she can only make ends meet.


    Even though there were countless rumors, Zhuang Mengdie never thought of taking his son away. Because, somewhere, she had an idea that her pregnancy for no reason was related to the divine light by the river.


    This is ridiculous. If she said it, others would definitely think she was crazy.


    So, she buried this guess in her heart, just looking forward to staying here and finding out the truth.


    Now that so many years have passed, she has not found out the truth, but she has not given up. She believes that the day will come to light.


    It''s just that she can''t see this day, so she has to tell her son the truth, hoping that one day her son can find out.


    Everyone involuntarily held their breath and widened their eyes. They were deeply attracted by this content, and even more shocked.


    All this is incredible, like a fantasy.


    No one would have thought that Zhuang Yushu''s life experience would be so bizarre.


    If it were other people, they would definitely scoff at it, thinking that it was Zhuang Mengdie talking nonsense and losing his mind.


    But these three are different.


    Yu Mo is a cultivator and knows that the world is full of wonders.


    Gu Ziqing came from an extraordinary background and knew very well that the world was far more complex and magical than what ordinary people saw.


    This seems impossible, but it might be true.


    She is also a woman, so she can better understand Zhuang Mengdie''s state of mind at that time and the grievances she has suffered over the years.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at Zhuang Mengdie, unable to calm down for a long time, and he never thought that there was such a bizarre and twisted story in it.


    He looked at Zhuang Yushu subconsciously.


    Zhuang Yu was dumbfounded, looking at his mother absentmindedly, his eyes changed, and finally, he asked intermittently, "Mom, is this true?"


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at her son lovingly and said, "Of course this is true, don''t you believe your mother?"


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head like a rattle and said resolutely, "Of course I trust Mom."


    "After that, do your best to find out the truth, but I have fulfilled my long-cherished wish for so many years." Zhuang Mengdie urged.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded hesitantly, and said, "Yes, I remember, I will definitely find out the truth, and I will definitely find out my own life experience."


    "Child, you are extraordinary, and you will definitely be able to achieve great things." Zhuang Mengdie encouraged that her son''s origins were so bizarre, she believed that the mystery was not simple, and she was naturally full of expectations for him.


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do anything big. As long as my mother is healthy and healthy, I will always serve my mother."


    "Silly child, birth, old age, sickness and death are human nature, so there is no need to be so concerned and obsessed." Zhuang Mengdie advised.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t say a word, obviously he didn''t hear the advice clearly, he turned his head suddenly and said to Yu Mo, "Please save my mother."


    He was about to kneel down to Yu Mo, and Yu Mo hurriedly supported him, but Zhuang Yushu insisted on kneeling down and brought a majestic force, which Yu Mo didn''t even think of.


    Yu Mo staggered forward involuntarily and almost fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo raised his head suddenly, staring at Zhuang Yushu with a ghostly expression.


    boom!


    Zhuang Yushu''s knees fell to the ground, and there was a crack on the bluestone floor.


    Yu Mo watched this scene with astonishment. He put his hands on Zhuang Yushu''s shoulders and followed the trend. However, a burst of Peng Po''s energy rushed out of his body.


    boom!


    Yu Mo was directly shaken, and he took a few steps back before he managed to stabilize his body. He couldn''t wait to ask, "How did you do it?"


    Zhuang Yushu was immersed in his own emotions and did not notice this strange scene at all. He stared blankly at Yu Mo and said, "What?"


    "You calm down first, I''ll check your body." Yu Mo said with an idea.


    "Check what I''m doing? You should see my mother." Zhuang Yushu was confused and corrected.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said, "I will naturally see a doctor for her. I''ll see you first."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes lit up and said, "Yu Shu, let him take a look."


    No one has ever seen that there is a strange energy in Zhuang Mengdie''s body before, but Yu Mo can see it as soon as he examines it, so Zhuang Mengdie thinks that Yu Mo is not simple.


    Zhuang Yushu was reluctant, but agreed: "Look at it."


    Yu Mo carefully grabbed Zhuang Yushu''s wrist, and pressed his **** on his meridians. The strong pulse showed vigorous vitality.


    A trace of Yu Mo''s robbery force got into Zhuang Yushu''s skin, however, before the robbery force roamed away, a majestic force was already surging, and it directly forced the robbery force out.


    "hiss!"


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. Zhuang Yushu actually had a very strange energy in his body, just like Zhuang Mengdie.


    There is only one point, the strength of the two energies is vastly different.

 Chapter 311： trace the origin

    The energy in Zhuang Yushu''s body is countless times stronger than that of Zhuang Mengdie, and it is like a galloping river.


    Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo intently and asked, "Did you see anything?"


    Yu Mo nodded thoughtfully: "You have a very powerful energy in your body, no wonder you can jump higher than others, and your ability to hold your breath underwater is far superior to ordinary people."


    Zhuang Yushu widened his eyes in surprise, pointed to the tip of his nose, and asked, "I also have an energy in my body?"


    "Exactly!" Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    Zhuang Yushu laughed dumbfounded and was suspicious. After all, this was too unbelievable for an ordinary teenager.


    However, Zhuang Mengdie was convinced and hurriedly asked: "Will Yushu be like me, and my health is getting worse?"


    As a mother, this is her main concern.


    Yu Mo shook his head and comforted: "Don''t worry, his situation is different from yours, the energy in his body is innate, not foreign, so instead of hurting him, it will benefit him endlessly. "


    Zhuang Mengdie breathed a sigh of relief, unable to hide the joy in his eyes, and said, "That''s good."


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t believe it at first, but after hearing these words, he couldn''t help but shake a little and asked, "How can I have energy in my body? It''s also innate, did it come from my mother''s womb?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, maybe that''s the case, the energy remaining in Zhuang Mengdie''s body is also because of his son.


    Zhuang Yushu is not an idiot. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately thought of this. His face suddenly became extremely pale, and he looked at his mother with bright eyes.


    Zhuang Mengdie also understood, but he didn''t mean to blame at all. Instead, he touched his son''s head and comforted: "Yushu, don''t think about it."


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head vigorously, his teeth bit his lip, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Qiqiai said, "It turned out to be me, and it was all my fault. Mom, you have suffered for so many years, and it was I who harmed you."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart was twisted like a knife, she hugged her son, and kept comforting: "Silly child, where is your fault, you are my son, how could it be your fault."


    "No, it''s all because of me. Mom, you suffer so much. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry..."


    Both mother and son have been immersed in the emotions of grief and self-blame, unable to extricate themselves.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, not expecting this scene, especially Yu Mo never thought that his words would cause such a reaction.


    He couldn''t help but blame himself a little, and persuaded: "You two, don''t be sad. Now that we have found the cause, then we can prescribe the right medicine. Auntie, your condition may be under control."


    Zhuang Yushu, like a drowning man, grabbed the life-saving straw, stared at Yu Mo, and said, "Is what you said true?"


    Yu Mo didn''t finish his words, and encouraged: "There is always a glimmer of hope, don''t you fight for it?"


    "Of course we have to fight for it." Zhuang Yushu blurted out, "Just, what should I do? Do I need to do anything?"


    Zhuang Yushu knew very well that all this was caused by himself, so he naturally guessed that maybe he could do something to help.


    Yu Mo glanced at him with admiration and said, "To save your mother, you will naturally need your help."


    "I''m willing to do anything, please tell me what to do?" Zhuang Yushu urged impatiently.


    Yu Mo didn''t know what to do for a while, so he pondered: "You don''t have to worry about it, we have to take a long-term view on this matter."


    "Ah..." Zhuang Yushu sighed in disappointment.


    Zhuang Mengdie persuaded: "Yu Shu, we have been waiting for so many years, is it still a few days away?"


    Only then did Zhuang Yushu realize that he was in a hurry, and nodded angrily: "Yes, Mom, I remember."


    Yu Mo looked at the mother and son. Just when he had nothing to do, the voice of Tianmosheng sounded: "Didn''t he get pregnant by the riverside? Then investigate from the riverside first, maybe you will find clues."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, Tianmosheng''s proposal was too timely, and he asked impatiently, "Do you think this is credible?"


    "The world is full of wonders, and there are even more bizarre things than this. What''s not credible?" Tianmosheng retorted.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly. With the words of Heavenly Demon Sage, it is true that this matter is inseparable. Besides, the strange energy in the body of the mother and son is enough to explain the problem.


    "This matter is confusing, you can explore it yourself, the truth will definitely be very exciting." After Tianmosheng finished speaking, he fell into silence again.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and quickly said to the others, "Let''s go to the place where you saw the divine light, do you remember?"


    Zhuang Mengdie said with mixed feelings: "How could I forget that place, that was the turning point of my life." As Zhuang Mengdie spoke, she stood up.


    Although she is still very weak, her spirit and energy are obviously much better, because she has a goal in her heart.


    "Mom, tell me where it is, and I''ll take them there." Zhuang Yushu volunteered, concerned about his mother''s safety.


    Zhuang Mengdie shook his head resolutely and said, "No, since then, I have never been to that place again, because I don''t have the courage to face it. If I don''t go today, I worry about whether I will have the courage and chance to go in the future. ."


    It turns out that after Zhuang Mengdie became pregnant, she never went to that place again, which is also reasonable.


    "Okay." Zhuang Yushu couldn''t beat his mother, so he could only agree.


    As a result, the group walked towards the riverside outside the village, and other villagers saw this, pointing and laughing incessantly.


    Gu Ziqing frowned and said, "Everyone is from the village, why are these people so annoying."


    Yu Mo has lived in the countryside since he was a child, and he said: "This is the reality, don''t think that the countryside is a paradise, everyone is very simple."


    Gu Ziqing let out a faint sigh, unable to hide the loss between his brows.


    The four walked out of the village and walked along a weedy path. Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes became excited, and many memories swept in like a tide.


    She seemed to see that sixteen years ago, when she was still a young girl in bloom, she followed this path to the river, and then everything changed.


    Seeing that she was about to reach her destination, her expression became more dignified, and her steps became heavier, as if she was going to be unable to take a step.


    Zhuang Yushu carefully supported his mother and comforted him: "Mom, don''t be afraid, I have everything."


    Zhuang Mengdie clenched his son''s hand, and the mother and son walked side by side. In the end, they stopped at a secluded place by the river.


    The river rolls forward, bringing up the waves.


    Zhuang Mengdie was so excited that even the corners of her mouth trembled, looking at the river, she couldn''t help but recall the situation back then.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and went straight to the river, staring at the river in a trance.


    Zhuang Yushu seemed to understand Yu Mo''s thoughts and said, "Are you trying to find results from this river?"


    Yu Mo nodded lightly.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "If that''s the case, then go into the water to find it."


    Pfft!


    Like a fish, he jumped into the river and swam towards the water.

 Chapter 312： cataclysm

    Everyone did not expect Zhuang Yushu to be so resolute, Zhuang Mengdie shouted: "Yushu, don''t go down!"


    This place has too much shadow for her.


    Zhuang Yushu disappeared in the river as if he didn''t hear it. Rolling river water, leaving only the sound of rolling waves.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo understood and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go down too."


    After all, he took off his clothes, wearing only a pair of trousers, and jumped directly into the river.


    Pfft!


    After entering the water, Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he dived to the bottom of the river. In the distance, he saw Zhuang Yushu''s figure.


    You must know that after Yu Mo practiced, his breath-holding kung fu reached the peak, and his speed in the water also increased.


    Zhuang Yushu is no less than him, which shows his greatness.


    Whoa!


    Yu Mo quickly chased after Zhuang Yushu. Finally, Zhuang Yushu landed on both feet and stepped on the sand at the bottom of the river. He turned his head to look and found that Yu Mo was also stopped beside him.


    There is no way to talk in the water, so you can only signal with your eyes.


    Zhuang Yushu hurriedly motioned Yu Mo to go up, but Yu Mo shook his head firmly. He knew Zhuang Yushu''s intentions very well, so he pointed around and motioned him to find clues quickly.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was unwilling to go up, Zhuang Yushu also wanted to figure out the ins and outs, so he nodded his head and searched around, trying to find some clues.


    Underwater time raced against the clock, and bubbles popped out of their mouths.


    Yu Mo felt that the river water penetrated into his skin. This feeling was very strange and had never happened before.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he found that the depression on his chest was much less, because a trace of air penetrated through his skin and replenished his body.


    "My skin seems to filter the air from the river and use it for myself."


    He was shocked by his discovery.


    In this way, wouldn''t he be able to stay underwater longer, and even he could breathe freely like a fish, but he was breathing through his skin, not his nose and mouth.


    "This must be because of cultivation. I didn''t expect practitioners to have such magical powers."


    He chuckled for a while, picked up his mood, and looked at Zhuang Yushu. Eight or nine minutes had passed, and he had reached the limit of Zhuang Yushu''s breathlessness.


    More and more bubbles came out of Zhuang Yushu''s mouth, and the situation was very critical, but he seemed to have to find clues.


    He didn''t even mean to surface.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    How could Yu Mo not be saved, and immediately tried to catch him, however, Zhuang Yushu was more nimble than the fish and dodged quickly.


    Yu Mo kept gesturing at him, but Zhuang Yushu turned a blind eye and continued to search for clues without giving up.


    He kept blowing bubbles from his mouth, his face was getting paler, and he was about to drown.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, this Zhuang Yushu is really stubborn, he will not give up until he achieves his goal, it seems that he can only be pulled up by force.


    He didn''t believe that with his own ability, he couldn''t pull Zhuang Yushu up.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, Jiang Shui reduced his speed, but he still moved freely and quickly grabbed Zhuang Yushu.


    After all, Zhuang Yushu was not Yu Mo''s opponent. In the blink of an eye, he fell into Yu Mo''s palm. Yu Mo was overjoyed and swam towards the river.


    boom!


    A majestic energy hit Yu Mo''s palm, he involuntarily let go of his hand and rushed towards the river.


    Zhuang Yushu regained his freedom, the surrounding sea water spread in all directions, and was forced back by invisible forces, unable to get close to him at all.


    Yu Mo finally stabilized his body and stared blankly at this scene, guessing that it must be the energy in Zhuang Yushu''s body.


    Whoa!


    The vacuum was quickly filled with the river water, and Zhuang Yushu was completely enveloped by the river water again.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes were filled with doubts and surprises, but instead of drowning in panic, he opened his mouth.


    Yu Mo was startled. Wouldn''t that make the water go into his stomach, wouldn''t he be drowning?


    The next scene surprised Yu Mo. Zhuang Yushu did not drown, but enjoyed it very much. He even stretched out his arms and embraced the river, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhuang Yushu laughed, Jiang Shui did not bother or threaten him at all.


    "This...he can breathe freely in the water?" Yu Mo was taken aback by his own guess.


    He did guess.


    Zhuang Yushu can indeed breathe freely, which is very different from Yu Mo. Zhuang Yushu uses his nose and mouth to breathe in water, not his skin.


    Water is like air to him, and he likes it.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, could it be because of that energy?


    Besides, Yu Mo couldn''t find any reasonable explanation.


    Zhuang Yushu waved to Yu Mo excitedly, and Yu Mo swam over quickly.


    With his eyes facing each other, Zhuang Yushu danced and danced, but the next second, his eyes showed a suspicious look, and he stared at Yu Mo dazedly.


    Zhuang Yushu pointed at Yu Mo, obviously not understanding why he could stay underwater for so long.


    Yu Mo smiled.


    Zhuang Yushu was awe-inspiring and admired Yu Mo even more. Of course, he also guessed that his ability to breathe underwater was related to the energy in his body.


    Immediately, he was more interested in his own life experience.


    He pointed his toes and rushed in one direction, looking for clues.


    Yu Mo looked in another direction and searched carefully. It didn''t take long for Yu Mo to see a bright light in the soil.


    When he grabbed it, it turned out to be a silver ingot, but it had been washed away by the river for too many years, and it had worn down a lot.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, this is obviously the silver ingot in Shen Yin''s case, Gu Ziqing will definitely be very happy to see this.


    The two searched hard underwater, but the hearts of the two on the shore were suspended.


    After all, it has been more than ten minutes since the two of them went into the water, and neither of them came out to take a breath, which is very abnormal.


    Zhuang Mengdie said with a pale face: "What can I do? Is there something wrong with both of them?"


    Gu Ziqing hesitated for a while, but after all, her trust in Yu Mo overcame her fear, and she comforted: "Don''t worry, Yu Mo''s water is very good, they will be fine for sure."


    Yu Mo has created too many miracles, and Gu Ziqing''s confidence in him is far beyond ordinary people.


    But Zhuang Mengdie didn''t know, she really wanted to jump into the water to find her son, but unfortunately she couldn''t swim at all.


    The two could only stare at the water with wide eyes.


    At the bottom of the river, Yu Mo didn''t find any silver ingots again, but he had already searched a huge area, except for the sand, there was nothing worth noting.


    Just when he was about to be disappointed, he suddenly shivered in his heart, realizing that he had overlooked a very crucial issue.


    fish!


    He didn''t even see a fish, which was very abnormal.


    How could there be no fish in such a deep river?


    He looked around and made sure that he was not mistaken. There were indeed no fish in this area. In addition, he had obviously seen fish in the place where he rescued people at the mouth of the river.


    The comparison of these two is enough to explain many problems.

 Chapter 313： keel

    Yu Mo was stunned by his discovery, and he thought to himself: "Is there something strange here that prevents the fish from approaching?"


    He couldn''t help thinking of that divine light, which must have something to do with it.


    Such a headless search is not a solution, and another way must be found.


    His eyes narrowed, staring at the bottom of the river. The silt was too thick, blocking the bottom of the river, and he couldn''t see much useful things at all.


    He had a brainstorm and used the God of Tribulation Art. A robbery force was swallowed out of his palm, and he slapped it down with one palm.


    Whoa!


    The robbery turned into a shock wave and slapped the bottom of the river fiercely.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, the sand flew up, and the river water immediately became turbid.


    Yu Mo hurriedly stepped back, Zhuang Yushu was taken aback, turned his head to look, only to see that the river water was turbid.


    Zhuang Yushu hurriedly swam to Yu Mo''s side and asked what was going on with his eyes.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said nothing, just stared at the bottom of the river.


    After the mud and sand rose, the bottom of the river revealed the true face of Mount Lu, and Yu Mo vaguely saw a hole, glowing with a faint light.


    This is not obvious, but it still hasn''t escaped Yu Mo''s eyes.


    He immediately swam towards the hole.


    Zhuang Yushu looked suspiciously at Yu Mo swimming towards the turbid river, and chased after him without hesitation.


    When the two approached, they could see the hole clearly, and there was indeed a dim light shining through it, which must have been blocked by the thick sand.


    The eyes of both of them lit up, especially Zhuang Yushu was even more excited, after all, it had something to do with his life experience.


    They swam into the hole without hesitation. The hole was wide enough for three or four people to pass through. I don''t know who made such a big hole at the bottom of the river.


    This is not an easy task.


    The hole was very deep. The two of them swam for a few minutes, and it was dozens of meters deep, but they still didn''t see the bottom. Instead, the dim light became stronger and stronger.


    The two had a very strong premonition that there must be something mysterious underneath.


    Whoosh!


    They stirred up two white waves in the river and dived quickly.


    Suddenly, the eyes suddenly opened up, the entrance of the hole became the size of a football field, and the hole came to an end, and the light became more intense.


    The two looked up and saw that there were many gems inlaid on the top of this huge space, and the light was emitted by the gems.


    In addition, there are mountains of silver ingots piled up on the ground, yes, silver ingots.


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance. This is the silver ingots that disappeared in the Shenyin case. They were all piled up here. Those scattered outside were just fish that slipped through the net.


    But the key is who hid the silver ingot in this deep hole?


    Silver Ingot will never grow feet on its own, come here.


    Yu Mo was full of doubts and couldn''t wait to find out the answer. This place was so strange that he had to be careful.


    Zhuang Yushu was also stunned. The mountains of silver ingots dazzled him. He had never seen so many silver ingots before.


    "With these, I will have money to treat my mother." Zhuang Yushu thought to himself.


    The two walked towards the silver mountain step by step, and stretched out their hands involuntarily.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    It was like dominoes, all the silver ingots slid down and covered the ground.


    The two were stunned, not attracted by the silver ingot, but after the silver ingot slipped, revealing something that was firmly attracted.


    A skeleton appeared in front of the two of them. Each bone was thicker than a human thigh. The bones were connected, and they circled to form a long and large skeleton.


    In their knowledge, there has never been an animal so huge, and they can''t help but take a breath, and it is difficult to recover.


    After a long time, Zhuang Yushu turned his head, stared straight at Yu Mo, and asked Yu Mo with his eyes.


    Yu Mo understood and shook his head gently, indicating that he did not know the origin of this skeleton.


    Zhuang Yushu was disappointed for a while, he spent a lot of thought, but in the end only found a skeleton, which made him feel mixed and lost.


    He was not reconciled, and he didn''t know where the courage came from. He puffed up his cheeks and rushed to the skeleton angrily. He let out an angry growl, and he could vaguely hear him shouting.


    "why why?"


    No one gave him the answer, he had to find the answer himself.


    I saw that he punched the skeleton. The power of this punch was so great that the energy in his body resonated, causing a wave of water to roll.


    boom!


    The fist hit the skeleton, and a ray of light immediately lit up on the skeleton, and this ray of light enveloped Zhuang Yushu.


    "Ah, be careful!" Yu Mo shouted, the river water poured into his mouth, he had to shut his mouth immediately, watching this scene in horror.


    The light had completely enveloped Zhuang Yushu, and he could no longer be seen.


    Yu Mo punched out, trying to break the light and rescue Zhuang Yushu.


    However, he failed.


    Instead, he was knocked flying by the huge rebound force, and he came to a stop only after retreating a long way.


    Yu Mo was stunned. From this light, he felt a similar energy to Zhuang Yushu''s body, but this energy was stronger than Zhuang Yushu''s energy, which made him feel awe and dare not act rashly.


    "Maybe, he can really find the answer." Yu Mo stared at the light, suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he found that the light had changed.


    The rays of light kept fluctuating and finally transformed into the shape of a dragon.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes quickly moved to the skeleton, and he suddenly realized.


    "I know, what animal is this skeleton, dragon, only the legendary dragon has such a large skeleton."


    Yu Mo was stunned by his discovery.


    There really are dragons in this world. Moreover, he also let himself meet the keel.


    This keel is related to Zhuang Yushu. Could it be that his life experience is related to the dragon?


    This is incredible.


    "Zhuang Yushu has been good at water since he was a child, and his ability to hold his breath far exceeds that of ordinary people. If he is related to dragons, then it can be said that it makes sense."


    Yu Mo pondered to himself, and believed more and more in his own inferences.


    "This is not a real dragon, but a Flood Dragon." Heavenly Demon Sage appeared again and briefly introduced.


    "Jiaolong?"


    "Yes, the Jiaolong is not a real dragon, but the Jiaolong has the opportunity to evolve into a real dragon, but this kind of opportunity is impossible to find, and it is the goal that Jiaolong has been pursuing all his life." Tianmosheng said.


    Yu Mo''s interest greatly increased, and he asked: "The Jiaolong is so big, how big and how powerful will the real dragon be?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage made a mystery and said: "Let''s use your own imagination. Jiaolong has a lifespan, and a real dragon can live forever. This is one of the reasons why a Jiaolong wants to become a real dragon."


    Yu Mo was shocked and asked, "Is there really eternal life in this world?"


    "Of course there is, isn''t the ultimate pursuit of practitioners immortality?" Tianmosheng asked rhetorically.


    "Really?" Yu Mo had never thought about this question before, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Of course, immortality is not only the eternal pursuit of mankind, but also the eternal pursuit of all species." Tianmosheng said yearningly.


    At the same time, the light has changed again.

 Chapter 314： son of dragon

    The light changes rapidly, the dragon shape disappears, and it gradually dims.


    Zhuang Yushu''s figure appeared again, and he was bathed in light, full of mysterious aura.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at him, and he felt that he had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Zhuang Yushu screamed in the sky, and a sound wave spread out from his mouth, turning into a churning water wave, spreading far away.


    The light suddenly converged and disappeared into Zhuang Yushu''s body.


    Yu Mo watched this scene intently, not understanding what it meant.


    Zhuang Yushu abruptly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flickered, and then quickly disappeared.


    But Yu Mo saw it clearly, and hurriedly asked, "Zhuang Yushu, how are you?"


    Zhuang Yushu turned his head to look at Yu Mo, his eyes became extremely complicated, he pondered for a while, and said, "I finally know my background."


    "Really?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded and said, "This ray of light told me the cause and effect. I turned out to be his and his mother''s child."


    After all, he turned his head and stared at the huge keel.


    Yu Mo was startled, looked at the keel on the left and Zhuang Yushu on the right, in disbelief, said: "Are you the son of Jiaolong?"


    Zhuang Yushu nodded angrily: "Yes."


    He never thought that the answer he was so desperately looking for was actually this, it was too bizarre.


    Son of Dragon?


    He didn''t even dream about it.


    Yu Mo was also shocked. He looked Zhuang Yushu up and down, and seemed to want to see something from him. He anxiously asked, "What happened in those days?"


    Zhuang Yushu closed his eyes and seemed to be caught up in his memories, imprinting the light on his mind and explaining the scenes one by one.


    Jiaolong''s life has a limit, and at the end of his life, he could not transform into a real dragon. Jiaolong was not reconciled, and it happened that Zhuang Mengdie was washing clothes by the river.


    When Jiaolong saw Zhuang Mengdie''s appearance, he fell in love with him, and used special supernatural powers to impregnate Zhuang Mengdie, thus becoming pregnant with Jiaolong''s son.


    Jiaolong tried to use this method to continue and inherit his life, and he hoped that one day his children could truly evolve into real dragons.


    This exhausted Jiaolong''s last life, and he eventually died in his cave.


    As for those silver ingots and jewelry, it was entirely because of Jiaolong''s love for treasures, so they were piled up here, and even the reason for the Shenyin case hundreds of years ago was clearly explained.


    That is what Jiaolong did, overturning the ship and obtaining treasures such as silver ingots.


    There are many different reasons for the Shen Yin case in history, and no one thought that it was completely committed by a dragon.


    After listening to the inside story, Yu Mo was deeply shocked, unable to speak for a long time.


    Zhuang Yushu smiled bitterly and said, "It''s very bizarre, isn''t it? He actually killed so many people for his own selfish desires."


    In the Shen Yin case, no one survived at all, which is why the Shen Yin case has always been confused.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, but couldn''t persuade him, after all, this was underwater.


    As soon as this thought flashed, Yu Mo was stunned. Why was Zhuang Yushu able to speak freely?


    Could this be the effect of that light?


    Boom!


    A loud noise interrupted Yu Mo''s thoughts, the cave shook, and with a bang, a jewel fell from the dome.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and looked around, the sea was surging and the surroundings were crumbling.


    "Come on, this place is going to collapse." Zhuang Yushu shouted.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, he hurriedly swam out of the cave, and swam to the entrance of the cave with Zhuang Yushu.


    Boom!


    With another loud noise, the bottom of the huge cave collapsed, and the mountains of silver ingots were buried in it.


    "Escape!" Zhuang Yushu hurriedly shouted, speeding up.


    Whizzing!


    The two of them rushed out of the cave at the same time, only to hear a loud noise like a muffled thunder behind them. The two turned their heads to see that the cave had completely collapsed, and Fang Yuan¡¯s dozens of meters had turned into a pit, and the sand quickly moved towards the cave. Flow into the pothole.


    Yu Mo opened his mouth wide, and hurriedly closed his mouth again, the shock in his eyes was indescribable.


    woohoo!


    The surrounding water swirled, turned into a vortex, and flowed into the big pit. The huge force tore the two of them and brought them to the big pit.


    Yu Mo hurriedly activated the God of Tribulation Art, and slapped it out with a palm, and the force of robbery slapped on the water stream.


    Whoa!


    The two emerged from the water, surrounded by a huge vortex, and the two were on the edge of the vortex, and they could be dragged down again at any time.


    "Leave now."


    The two were in a good mood and swam to the shore quickly.


    Gu Ziqing and Zhuang Mengdie were already stunned. They never expected a huge vortex to appear on the river surface, and there was a loud noise coming from the bottom of the river.


    The hearts of the two were in their throats, and even Gu Ziqing, who was very confident in Yu Mo, couldn''t help but beat his heart.


    The two stared eagerly at the river, Zhuang Mengdie could not wait to jump directly, but fortunately she was stopped by Gu Ziqing.


    Zhuang Mengdie was like an ant on a hot pan, turning around in a hurry, tears welling up in his eyes, and muttering to himself, "I knew I shouldn''t come here, this is an unlucky place, I can''t come."


    As soon as the words fell, the two saw two figures emerging from the river.


    Zhuang Mengdie and Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, and they exclaimed. Zhuang Mengdie cheered, "Son, you''re finally here... Come on, swim to the shore, come quickly."


    Gu Ziqing was relieved, with joy in his eyes, stared straight at Yu Mo, and encouraged loudly: "Yu Mo, hurry up and swim, come on!"


    The two had excellent water quality, and they swam to the shore soon after.


    Gu Ziqing and Zhuang Mengdie hurried to pull the two of them. Gu Ziqing held Yu Mo''s hand tightly and intertwined his fingers. Gu Ziqing''s heart swayed, and some fragments flashed in his mind.


    These clips are the clips that haunted her in the past, lingering, and now more profound, these clips are all new clips.


    Among them, the relationship between her and Yu Mo went further, kissing me and me. Rao is because she has a firm mind, and she can''t help but sway her heart and face like a peach blossom.


    Fortunately, Yu Mo''s attention was not on her, otherwise, she would definitely find her abnormality, which would be embarrassing.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the ripples in her heart, pretending to be calm and indifferent.


    Zhuang Mengdie hugged her son and burst into tears. She was scared and excited, thinking that she would lose her son from now on.


    "Yushu, don''t go into the water again, you''ll be scared to death." Zhuang Mengdie urged.


    Zhuang Yushu raised his head, stared straight at his mother, and said, "Mom, I know my background."


    "What?" Zhuang Mengdie didn''t understand for a while, and stared at his son blankly, but he quickly reacted like he woke up from a dream, and his face became extraordinarily complicated.

 Chapter 315： ulterior purpose

    Zhuang Mengdie looked at her son in disbelief. She had been searching for the answer for more than ten years without a clue, but her son had the answer in such a short time.


    She couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Zhuang Yushu said in a low voice, "I am the son of a Flood Dragon in this great river."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face changed suddenly, she grabbed her son''s shoulders with both hands, shook it a few times, and roared anxiously, "Son, what nonsense are you talking about? You are my son, how could you be the son of a dragon?"


    Gu Ziqing was also attracted, with a look of horror on his face, and looked at Yu Mo subconsciously.


    Yu Mo nodded to her knowingly, Gu Ziqing''s complexion changed rapidly, and she was stunned, looking at Zhuang Yushu up and down, it was difficult to accept this reality.


    Zhuang Yushu held his mother''s hand and stared at her with a burning gaze. Zhuang Yushu said solemnly, "Mom, what I said is true, I saw the skeleton of a dragon at the bottom of the river, and I know the ins and outs of all this... ¡­¡±


    He ignored the ups and downs of his mother''s mood, and simply followed the ins and outs of the year one by one. Zhuang Mengdie broke free from his son''s hand, stepped back in disbelief, and shouted, "Impossible, how is it possible?"


    Such a bizarre thing was beyond her cognition after all, and for a while, it was difficult for her to accept it.


    Gu Ziqing was speechless for a long time, the shock in his eyes was indescribable.


    Looking at the figure of Zhuang Mengdie running away, Yu Mo hurriedly urged Zhuang Yushu: "Go look at your mother and prevent her from doing stupid things."


    Zhuang Yushu asked anxiously, "What about my mother''s illness?"


    Yu Mo pondered slightly, and he had no choice but to consult with Elder Hua, so he said, "When you comfort your mother, you can come to Shi No. 1 Middle School tomorrow to find me."


    "Okay, I will definitely find you, thank you for letting me know the truth that has been buried for so many years." Zhuang Yushu thanked sincerely, and then quickly chased after Zhuang Mengdie.


    Gu Ziqing was immersed in a complicated mood, unable to calm down for a long time, looking at the turbulent river surface, the huge vortex had disappeared.


    "There used to be a Jiaolong at the bottom of the river!" Gu Ziqing was filled with emotion, and his words were full of disbelief.


    "Yeah, it''s really amazing. It''s just that the cave has collapsed, and the silver ingot treasure in the Shenyin case can''t be recovered." Yu Mo said regretfully, after all, this involves the business of the group.


    Gu Ziqing shrugged and said with a smile: "I never expected to really salvage those treasures. They have disappeared for so many years, so let them continue to be buried in the long river of history."


    "Ah..." Yu Mo was taken aback and asked curiously, "Isn''t this part of the Shenyin case project? Without this achievement, how would you communicate with the authorities?"


    Yu Mo was indifferent and said: "The official is just taking a fluke. Besides, I think their focus is on the Shenyin case as an opportunity to create a tourism project for the Shenyin case site. This is the most feasible and controllable thing. ."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he certainly did not doubt Gu Ziqing''s professional ability in this area.


    However, he immediately moved in his heart and thought of District Chief Xu. He tried his best to think that it was not for the treasure of Shen Yin''s case, but for Jiaolong.


    After all, money is not too important for practitioners, they pay more attention to the improvement of strength.


    Jiaolong''s strength was extraordinary, and District Chief Xu didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he used the name of Shen Yin''s case to use Gu Ziqing as the vanguard to investigate the situation at the bottom of the river, and then he could have a target.


    This is a really good strategy.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, he is indeed an old fox, resourceful and resourceful.


    He predicted things like God, and indeed guessed the true intentions of District Chief Xu.


    He inadvertently found out the details of Shen Yin''s case from an ancient book, and many of the descriptions in it made him suspicious.


    He guessed that there was something at the bottom of the river that created the Shenyin case.


    Later, he found a few words in an ancient book. It is said that there was a dragon in the bottom of the ancient river, and some people have seen dragons.


    These vows were made, but not many people believed them, so that they were almost completely lost in the long river of history.


    Combining multiple sources of information, District Chief Xu finally came to a conclusive conclusion that there are really dragons under the river, and this news alone is enough to make District Chief Xu shake his heart and be extremely excited.


    Jiaolong is not an ordinary creature, and it is a great threat. He does not dare to look for it rashly. Moreover, the river bottom is so big that it is difficult to find the dragon cave with his own strength.


    So, he came up with a plan, taking the Shen Yin case as an opportunity, and using others to lead the way, with his oriole behind, maybe he can be done.


    If he can slaughter the dragon, his harvest will be enormous. The whole body of the dragon is full of treasures. Whether it is dragon skin, dragon tendons, or keel bones, they are all heaven and earth treasures for refining magic weapons.


    District Chief Xu''s wishful thinking was very good, but unfortunately he didn''t take into account the variable Yu Mo, let alone Zhuang Yushu.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing left the riverside and went straight to Gu''s Mansion after lunch. For Gu Ziqing, there was no weekend at all.


    Usually on weekends, the Gu Group is very quiet, but at this moment, a person was making a noise in the hall and was stopped by the security guard.


    After Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo came in, they happened to see this scene, and Gu Ziqing''s brows immediately wrinkled.


    "what happened?"


    Hearing Gu Ziqing''s voice, several people turned around immediately. When they saw Gu Ziqing, the security guard said in a cold voice, "President Gu, this man wants to force his way upstairs."


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Min recognized this person, and their eyes were invariably surprised.


    Jiangyu!


    How did he come to Gu''s Mansion?


    For this person, neither Gu Ziqing nor Yu Mo had a good impression of him.


    When Jiang Yu saw Gu Ziqing, he swept away his previous arrogance, ran over and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Gu, I finally see you again, I didn''t see you when I went back to the river just now, so I can only come to your company. already."


    It''s amazing how much Jiang Yu''s attitude has changed.


    Gu Ziqing frowned and asked, "Didn''t you all leave, what are you doing here again?"


    Jiang Yu blushed and said with a guilty conscience: "All this was a misunderstanding. I was too rash at the time, so I left. It was my fault. Now I sincerely apologize and hope to continue the next underwater exploration work."


    After Jiang Yu finished speaking, he looked at Gu Ziqing in fear.


    He really regretted it beyond his time, how could he be so unlucky to meet such a powerful woman.


    At first, as soon as he left the riverside on his front foot, the boss on the back foot called to inquire about the underwater exploration situation. When he heard that he had left, the boss was furious and scolded Jiangyu with blood.


    Jiang Yu had never encountered such a situation before, and was immediately stunned at the time. Later, after being instructed by the boss, Jiang Yu realized that Gu Ziqing''s status was prominent, and they did not dare to offend her.


    The boss was eager to use this time as an opportunity to get on the other side''s line, but he didn''t want to be ruined by the arrogant and arrogant Jiangyu.


    In order to make up for his mistake, Jiang Yu could only bite the bullet and plead with Gu Ziqing.


    It''s just that Gu Ziqing is not an ordinary person, so he ignored it at all, walked towards the elevator, and said, "Since you have left, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened in response, and Gu Ziqing walked in.


    Jiang Yu''s eyes blushed, and he shouted: "President Gu, don''t go, we haven''t made it clear yet."


    In a frenzy, he tried to rush to the elevator.


    However, Yu Mo stopped in front of him in time, grabbed his collar, flicked his wrist, and Jiang Yu flew out with a swish.

 Chapter 316： Belly sinister heart of a gentleman

    Jiang Yu slumped to the ground in embarrassment, screaming non-stop.


    "You..." Jiang Yu was about to scold, but after seeing Yu Mo''s stern face, he swallowed his words again.


    "Don''t let him come up." Yu Mo told the security guard and caught up with Gu Ziqing.


    After Jiang Yu got up, the two had disappeared in the elevator.


    He touched his buttocks, and could only admit that he was unlucky. He glanced at the coveted bodyguard, and he left the building in despair.


    Yu Mo sat at Gu Ziqing''s door as usual, closing his eyes and resting.


    Gu Ziqing sat behind the desk, unable to calm down for a long time. She was not thinking about the Shen Yin case, but many fragments lingered in her mind.


    She looked at Yu Mo secretly, and thought to herself, how could those scenes of kissing me pop up in my mind at that time?


    She didn''t dare to think about it at all, but curiosity drove her and she couldn''t help thinking.


    In the end, she moved in her heart and said, "This must be a subconscious, the sequelae of what happened that night."


    She couldn''t help thinking about that night.


    In order to save her, Yu Mo self-destructed, causing him to fall unconscious. After she brought Yu Mo home, Yu Mo seemed to be beastly and hugged her directly in his arms.


    Yu Mo''s hands groped around restlessly, making her feel ashamed and angry. She tried to break free from his claws, but to no avail.


    Yu Mo''s strength is too great.


    But when she saw the painful expression on Yu Mo''s face, she realized that it was all because of her. If it wasn''t to save her, why would Yu Mo fall here.


    Fortunately, Yu Mo didn''t make any further progress, and finally fell asleep.


    When Yu Mo woke up the next day, she thought nothing happened, nor did she mention it, and Yu Mo didn''t know that she had done these things.


    But Gu Ziqing couldn''t forget it. As for the fragments that flashed in her mind from time to time, she subconsciously thought it was the sequelae of the incident.


    But this new clip gave her new ideas.


    Maybe I thought wrong, not the sequelae of that incident, but another mystery.


    She stared at Yu Mo burningly, swept over Yu Mo''s hand inadvertently, and had an idea, only to realize that she had overlooked a very important matter.


    Yu Mo''s hand!


    At that time, when she went to pull Yu Mo, the fingers of both sides were intertwined, and they were close to each other. Then those fragments flashed. Could it be the reason?


    As soon as this thought came up, she couldn''t calm down, and couldn''t ignore it.


    "I have to try it, or I won''t give up." She pondered unwillingly. She pondered for a while and said, "Yu Mo, pour me a glass of water."


    "Okay, Mr. Gu." Yu Mo poured a glass of water and handed it to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing stretched out her hand to pick it up. When Yu Mo let go of the water glass, she deliberately pretended not to be firmly connected and let the water glass fall down.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    Gu Ziqing pretended to be flustered and went to pick up the water cup, but "by accident" and Yu Mo grabbed it with both hands. As for the water cup, it landed directly on Gu Ziqing''s skirt with a click, spilling it.


    "Ah!" Gu Ziqing exclaimed, not because the skirt was wet, but because some fragments flashed in his mind.


    This time the clips are richer, not kissing me, but some pictures of life.


    Sitting alone in a courtyard, she drew a lifelike image of a person on the rice paper with the brush in her hand.


    This person is Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t know what she was thinking. He only saw that the water glass had wet her skirt, and the skirt was immediately attached to her thigh, and her skin was looming.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly shouted, "President Gu, you''re wet."


    The clip disappeared, Gu Ziqing came back to her senses, and when she heard this sentence, her pretty face blushed all of a sudden, this sentence is too ambiguous.


    Yu Mo was young and didn''t realize the ambiguity of this sentence, so he said enthusiastically, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Like an electric shock, Gu Ziqing released Yu Mo''s hand and hurriedly wiped his skirt.


    Only then did she find that the water spread deep into her thighs, and almost the entire skirt was tightly against her skin, the outline was clearly visible, and there was no privacy at all.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was flushed to the root of his neck, and he wanted to find a crack to burrow down, but his usual majesty disappeared.


    Seeing her reaction, Yu Mo just woke up like a dream, his heart swayed, his eyes involuntarily glanced over, and happened to meet Gu Ziqing''s eyes, their eyes met, the two of them seemed guilty, and quickly looked away.


    Gu Ziqing knew that she could not continue, but there was no other clothes in the office, so she could only go home.


    "Yu Mo, I''ll go home first."


    "President Gu, are you going like this?" Yu Mo asked, pointing at her lower body.


    Gu Ziqing wanted to cry but had no tears, and had nothing to do. If she didn''t go like this, how could she go? Did she go naked?


    "Mr. Gu, although today is the weekend, there are other people in the building, in case you meet others..." Yu Mo reminded, and did not continue, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Gu Ziqing played back, she really couldn''t go out, but she couldn''t wait for it to do it herself.


    Yu Mo saw her embarrassment, had an idea, and said, "President Gu, take off your skirt."


    Gu Ziqing clasped her arms subconsciously, raised her eyebrows coldly, and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo patted his head, realized that he was abrupt, and quickly said, "I''ll dry the skirt, then you can put it on again and you can go out."


    When Yu Mo came out of the river before, he silently dried his clothes, which was not difficult for him, and he naturally wanted to repeat his old tricks.


    "This..." Gu Ziqing complimented Yu Mo''s carefulness, but immediately realized the greater embarrassment, and immediately blushed like a ripe apple, and said eagerly, "Yu Mo, forget it."


    She actually knew that Yu Mo had good intentions and no other bad intentions, but even so, she was ashamed and embarrassed.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yu Mo knew what she was worried about, and said quickly, "Mr. Gu, you are behind the desk, I will go to the door to bake, and I will never turn around."


    Yu Mo''s words were conclusive, and the words had come to this point. Gu Ziqing wanted to refuse, but he took it back as soon as the words reached his lips.


    If she refuses, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t believe Yu Mo.


    Moreover, this is indeed the only way, and she cannot be allowed to refuse. Now he is making a fool of himself in front of Yu Mo alone. If he goes out now, he will make a fool of himself in front of many people.


    This will definitely spread throughout the company and damage her majesty, and she will never tolerate this happening.


    She raised her head and glanced at Yu Mo. Seeing his sincere and frank eyes, she said in her heart that she treated the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, so she nodded angrily and replied, "Okay."


    Yu Mo turned around immediately.


    Gu Ziqing twisted, looked at Yu Mo''s back, and put her fingers on her skirt.


    Yu Mo''s hearing is excellent, and the sound of the sound entered his ears.

 Chapter 317： late foundation building

    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo''s back, slowly took off her skirt, and instantly her two long straight legs were completely exposed to the air.


    If anyone saw this scene, nosebleeds would definitely spurt out.


    Gu Ziqing''s breathing has become rapid, clutching his chest, almost out of breath.


    She bit her lip and dawdled for a while before she said in a whisper, "I''m fine."


    She was deeply afraid that Yu Mo would turn her head and subconsciously covered her lower body with her skirt.


    Yu Mo moved.


    She almost held her breath, her face flushed red, her eyes staring straight at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo stretched out a hand and said calmly, "Give it to me."


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly handed him the skirt. Fortunately, there was no mistake this time.


    She quickly hid behind the desk, which blocked part of her vision, giving her a sense of security.


    But her eyes never left Yu Mo, afraid that he would suddenly turn his head.


    Although she believed in Yu Mo''s character, any woman could not avoid feeling uneasy in the face of this situation.


    Yu Mo held Gu Ziqing''s skirt, the water stains were clearly visible, he lowered his head and covered the skirt with his hands.


    Although Gu Ziqing didn''t see it, he guessed his move, and his cheeks turned even redder.


    It was the skirt that was just on her body, but now it fell into Yu Mo''s hands, as if she had indirect contact with Yu Mo.


    Her heart beat faster, and she had never been so flustered before.


    Yu Mo''s heart couldn''t help but ripple. He had the same thought as Gu Ziqing. This was her underwear, and it still had her breath on it.


    "Calm down, take a deep breath, how could I have such thoughts."


    Yu Mo kept admonishing himself, took a deep breath, and suppressed his restless mind.


    He activated the God of Tribulation Art, and the power of robbery gathered in his palm, and his palm became warm.


    His palm was like an iron, quickly evaporating the moisture from the skirt.


    As time passed by, the skirt dried a little bit.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s meticulous appearance, Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but blame herself. Yu Mo didn''t have any bad thoughts at all, but he was still so wary, it really shouldn''t be.


    "Okay!" Yu Mo''s voice pulled Gu Ziqing back to the real world.


    With a happy expression on her face, she said, "So soon."


    She already knew that Yu Mo was a master, so she was not surprised by what he did.


    "Hurry up and put it on." Yu Mo handed over the skirt with his backhand.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly came out from behind the desk, caught the skirt, and a warm feeling spread into the palm of her hand.


    Her heart trembled, but this was the warmth of Yu Mo.


    She didn''t dare to think too much, suppressed her complicated mood, and quickly put on her skirt.


    call!


    She finally let out a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Yu Mo, I''m fine."


    Yu Mo turned around and looked at the skirt subconsciously, Gu Ziqing felt like he was going to be looked down upon.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "It''s fine now."


    "Yu Mo, thank you." Gu Ziqing thanked sincerely.


    "Hands up."


    The skirt was dry, but Gu Ziqing was embarrassed to face Yu Mo again, and said, "Yu Mo, today''s work is over, I''ll go home first, and you can go home earlier too."


    "Okay." Yu Mo nodded, "President Gu, do you need me to take you back?"


    "No." Gu Ziqing hurriedly waved his hand to refuse.


    The two of them left the office, and occasionally someone looked at them along the way. Gu Ziqing felt that others were looking at her skirt. She was afraid of being seen, so she involuntarily quickened her pace.


    The two parted ways, but Yu Mo didn''t rush home, but went straight to the back mountain.


    He noticed the changes in his body early, and the robbery force was constantly refining again.


    He didn''t need to think about it, he knew what was going on, it must be because of Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing was his lover in the previous life, and her emotions would affect the changes in his calamity.


    "Ji Li refining means that I have made up for a part of my love debt. I must take advantage of this momentum and go to a higher level."


    The mysterious District Chief Xu put a lot of pressure on him, and he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    In the back mountain, when Yu Mo arrived, the robbery force was refined by another 1%.


    Now, he has refined a total of nine percent of his calamity.


    Jie Li is like a stream after the rain, and it also becomes turbulent.


    He hurriedly sat down with his knees crossed, letting the mountain wind blow, but he remained motionless and quickly practiced the Tribulation God Art.


    Jie Li walked along the path of Jie Shen Jue, scouring the meridians over and over again, tempering the muscles, and the tearing feeling was particularly sour.


    He gritted his teeth forcibly to hold on, this was the price he had to pay for cultivation, and he was in pain and joy.


    Jie Li''s walking speed is getting faster and faster, almost tearing his body, his muscles are being strengthened little by little, and he feels like he is going to become a steel and iron bone.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, he exhaled a long breath, and a white air spewed out of his mouth. The air seemed to be torn apart, and the white air rushed out more than a meter before disappearing.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, the light burst out, he let out a low growl, and slapped the rock with his palm.


    boom!


    With the power of his palm, another rock was smashed into pieces and rolled down the mountain.


    Late foundation building!


    He was in high spirits and couldn''t help but break through again.


    "Jie Li is really amazing!"


    He couldn''t wait to refine more robbery power, and Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao couldn''t help but come to his mind.


    But in the next second, he was not in the mood to think about this, because there was movement from the bottom of the mountain, and someone went up the mountain.


    "Oops, it''s not dark, such a big movement must have attracted the attention of others."


    He hurriedly and quietly walked down the mountain, avoiding the sight of others, and successfully returned to the villa.


    Before he could understand the mystery of the later stage of foundation building and cultivate new magical powers, he was blocked by Ye Qianqian.


    His skill has improved, and he can practice new supernatural powers, and he is eager to try it on the way down the mountain.


    It''s a pity that Ye Qianqian grabbed him tightly, like a curious baby, and said, "Yu Mo, you taught me about flying flowers. I don''t understand something, so please explain it to me."


    Feihuashou relies entirely on comprehension, not one-by-one practice, which is inevitably profound.


    Ye Qianqian claims to be smart, but he can''t figure it out in some places, so he can only ask Yu Mo to solve his confusion.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and said helplessly, "I''ve never practiced Feihuashou, how can I explain it to you?"


    "Isn''t this what you taught me? Why can''t you?" Ye Qianqian asked back.


    "I''m only responsible for teaching, not for teaching." Yu Mo spread his hands.


    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo for a long time, but had no choice, stomped his feet angrily, flew back to his room, and dialed a number.


    Before Yu Mo could go back to the house, he was stopped by two other people, Ling Yao and Yu Yue looked at him resentfully.

 Chapter 318： Broken Water Palm

    Ling Yao and Yu Yue looked at Yu Mo resentfully, Yu Yue muttered, "Brother, you are partial, why did you teach Sister Qianqian''s martial arts, but not us."


    With an expression of approval, Ling Yao stood on a united front with Yu Yue.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect the two of them to have such thoughts.


    "You also want to learn martial arts?"


    "Of course!" The two of them nodded impatiently.


    "Sorry, I did ignore it, but it''s not easy to practice martial arts, I thought you were not interested." Yu Mo quickly explained.


    Both of them have quiet personalities, and I didn''t expect them to be interested in kung fu.


    "Then will you teach us?" Ling Yao asked.


    Yu Mo hurriedly smiled and said, "Of course I teach, I''ll teach it now."


    Yu Yue smiled and hugged Yu Mo''s arm tightly, hanging almost halfway over him, and said excitedly, "I knew my brother wouldn''t be partial."


    Ling Yao also smiled contentedly, and while Yu Yue was not paying attention, she secretly shook Yu Mo''s hand.


    The two smiled knowingly, and the sweetness lingered in their hearts.


    Here, Yu Mo carefully taught the two of them Feihuashou, and over there Ye Qianqian had already got on the phone with his mother.


    Tang Dieyi''s soprano couldn''t hold back and rushed out of the phone.


    "What did you say? Yu Mo taught you a set of martial arts?"


    "Yes, Feihuashou, I think it''s very powerful."


    Tang Dieyi was awe-inspiring and said suspiciously, "How powerful can it be? Don''t lie to your three-legged cat kung fu."


    "Feihuashou is not three-legged cat kung fu." Ye Qianqian hurriedly defended: "I have never eaten pork, have I never seen a pig run? I have been fascinated by my ears since I was a child, and I still have some discernment."


    Tang Dieyi admitted that what her daughter said was true, but she still didn''t believe it.


    After all, any kind of profound martial arts is priceless for any sect.


    Moreover, these martial arts cannot be taught to outsiders, otherwise they will be killed.


    The martial arts that Yu Mo casually imparted to others, Tang Dieyi did not believe that it was a profound martial arts.


    "I don''t understand something, Yu Mo won''t tell me, I can only ask you."


    Tang Dieyi smiled easily: "Then you can ask."


    "Feihuashou only has exercises, no moves..." Ye Qianqian explained the detailed information of Feihuashou.


    At first, Tang Dieyi didn''t care too much, but gradually, her breath became hurried, and she suppressed the curiosity and waves in her heart. After listening to her daughter, she couldn''t wait to ask: "This is the Feihua Hand taught by Yu Mo?"


    "Yeah, isn''t it three-legged cat kung fu?" Ye Qianqian asked proudly.


    Tang Dieyi took a deep breath and blurted out with emotion: "It''s not just three-legged cat kung fu, this is a martial arts that can be established."


    "What?" Ye Qianqian screamed, thinking he heard it wrong.


    "Is it really that exaggerated to open a sect and establish a faction?"


    Tang Dieyi''s voice was low, and she asked, "When will I cross the line?"


    Ye Qianqian slammed his mouth and was speechless. His mother always said one thing and two others. Could it be that Feihuashou is really so powerful?


    "Yu Mo casually produced such a powerful martial art, and he still copied it in the workbook, making people think it is a street stall, who would have thought..."


    Ye Qianqian could no longer describe his feelings in words.


    "My son-in-law really did not choose wrong. It is really mysterious and unpredictable. This betrothal gift is more real than how much money." Tang Dieyi said with relief.


    Hearing the word dowry, Ye Qianqian climbed up two red glows on her face, and said coquettishly, "Mom, what are you talking about? In your eyes, Feihua''s hands are extremely powerful, but in my eyes, it doesn''t matter much at all. "


    Tang Dieyi immediately retorted: "How is it possible? It can only be done deliberately. Feihua''s hands are not important. There are not many people in the world who dare to make such wild words."


    These words caused ripples in Ye Qianqian''s heart. Could it be that Yu Mo was deliberately pretending to be understated, just to deceive her.


    But why?


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t figure it out.


    But Tang Dieyi gradually became happy and said, "Qianqian, your father and I cannot teach you martial arts for some reason, you always wanted to be a heroine, and now you finally have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, cherish it yourself. "


    Ye Qianqian raised his head proudly and said, "Of course I will cherish it, just wait and see, I will definitely become the most powerful heroine."


    "Haha, as expected of my daughter. But dreams are important, and love can''t be delayed. You must work hard to capture the heart of my son-in-law Yu Mo, remember?" Tang Dieyi urged bitterly.


    Ye Qianqian shyly stomped his feet and asked, "Aren''t you going to answer my questions?"


    "Okay, there is something you don''t understand, I will answer one or two for you." Tang Dieyi put away his flirting thoughts and said sternly.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly discussed the issue of flying flowers with his mother.


    Yu Mo has also finished teaching Ling Yao and Yu Yue Feihuashou, and the two of them are excited to practice.


    Yu Mo was finally happy and clean, and he was able to reminisce about his harvest.


    In the late stage of foundation building, he finally broke through to this level, not only did he have a new move in the palm of the dragon and the tiger, but there was also a new spell in the talisman record.


    He was eager to try and couldn''t wait to try these new magical powers.


    His attention was first placed on the palm of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    The fourth move, the water-breaking palm.


    When he cuts off the water with his knife, the water flows even more. He cuts off the water with his palm. At first, he can cut off the water in the ditches, then the water in the streams, and then the water in the big rivers.


    It is very suspicious that one palm has such divine power.


    But Yu Mo didn''t doubt it, it was just that the practice of this water-breaking palm required water, which was a higher requirement than other moves.


    He had an idea and went straight to the bathroom. When he turned on the faucet, he slapped it out.


    The palm cut off the water flow, and the water flow stagnated and did not flow down.


    Everything seemed to freeze, and after a few seconds of stability, everything returned to normal.


    The faucet slammed down.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up. There was a little difference between the Water-Breaking Palm, the Rain-Covering Palm, and the Mianyun Palm. The Water-breaking Palm was not achieved overnight, but directly succeeded in cultivation.


    This needs to be accumulated over time, and the continuous practice of using the water flow can achieve great success.


    "Shui Liu, isn''t Jiangkou the most suitable place?"


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced in his heart and chose the goal of practicing Water Breaking Palm for himself, but it was getting late and he couldn''t go to the riverside.


    Therefore, he naturally turned his attention to the spell record, staring directly at the mysteriously appearing spell.


    Yu Mo has learned several spells in the spell book one after another, and these spells have helped him a lot. Now is the time to strike while the iron is hot.


    "Let me see what the new spell is this time."


    Yu Mo was eager to try, his heart was full of anticipation, his attention was fixed on the spell record, and a complex spell came into view.

 Chapter 319： abandoned son

    The new spell is very complicated, as if streaks of lightning are intertwined, and the trajectory is difficult to follow.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a mess.


    After Yu Mo had experience, he silently memorized the spell after a while.


    "Thunder Spell." The next second, Yu Mo noticed the name of the spell and was attracted again.


    "Could it be that drawing this spell can cause lightning?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, doubting it, but he still drew little by little according to the spell.


    call!


    When he finished the last stroke, he let out a long sigh and consumed a lot of energy. He couldn''t wait to slap it with a palm, and the thunder curse was triggered, and it hit the bedside table.


    boom!


    There was a loud thud, the bedside table shattered, and debris flew everywhere.


    "hiss!"


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect such a big movement. It was as if a thunderbolt shot out of his palm, and the power was not weak.


    That sound is really like thunder, no wonder it is called Thunder Curse, but it is very vivid.


    "The Thunder Spell is an attacking spell. It is more effective than the True Charm in battle. It is really powerful for me."


    Yu Mo couldn''t put it down and decided to repeat the old trick, but when he was halfway through the painting, it was unsustainable.


    "Hey, you can only cast the Thunder Curse once a day. This is a life-saving magical power, and it can only be hit with a single blow at the most critical moment."


    "I don''t know how long other spells can last."


    He cast the True Heart Mantra, the Soul Refining Mantra, and the Immobilization Mantra in turn, and the duration of each spell increased a lot. In addition, he could cast the True Heart Mantra twice in a row.


    His eyes lit up and he pondered: "As my skill improves, the spell can be cast more times, and maybe in the future, I can cast spells as I want without restrictions."


    Yu Mo gained a lot this night. He stayed up all night and practiced kung fu all night. Instead, he was in high spirits.


    "what¡­"


    Suddenly, an exclamation broke the silence of the morning.


    Yu Mo jumped off the bed and rushed to the gate of the villa... The sound came from the gate.


    When he saw the situation at the door clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly and scolded: "What are you doing here?"


    At the same time, he guarded Ling Yao without a trace.


    That exclamation was from Ling Yao.


    She got up early in the morning to practice the exercises. She heard a knock on the door, but when she opened the door, she saw these people, and she was shocked.


    Lin Futu stood at the door, smiled ingratiatingly and said, "I''m here to fulfill my promise."


    When Yu Mo heard the words, his heart moved, and he remembered the promise between the two. Lin Futu had promised to hand over the Buddha to him for disposal.


    These days have passed, and Lin Futu really brought the Buddha.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s gaze looking behind him, Lin Futu moved his body wisely, revealing the Buddha behind him.


    Lord Buddha has long since lost the arrogance of the past, there are many scars on his face, he is embarrassed, and his momentum is low.


    He raised his head and glanced at Yu Mo, the hatred in his eyes was soaring, and he wanted to swallow Yu Mosheng alive.


    He was both angry and unwilling. He worked desperately for the Lin family for so many years, but was finally abandoned by the Lin family as an abandoned child.


    He didn''t understand what was going on before, but when he saw Yu Mo, he understood everything.


    It turned out that Lin Futu handed him over to Yu Mo.


    He never dreamed of Yu Mo''s ability to make the Lin family so fearful that they abandoned him.


    The Buddha was held by others, unable to move at all, and said viciously: "Yu Mo, you are still haunted, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "You are not qualified to say this, you should think about the people you killed first."


    Lord Buddha was speechless and could only stare at Yu Mo fiercely.


    Ling Yao watched this scene in her heart, pulled down Yu Mo''s sleeve, and asked, "What should I do?"


    Yu Mo gave her a soothing look, held her hand, and said, "Don''t worry, I have everything, you go first."


    "Be careful yourself." Ling Yao nodded obediently and turned back into the room three steps at a time.


    Lin Futu glanced at the villa and said, "Won''t you let me go in and take a seat?"


    "You are not welcome here." Yu Mo rudely refused.


    Lin Futu smiled awkwardly, pointed to the Buddha and said, "I kept my promise and handed him over to you, so should you keep your promise too?"


    At the beginning, Lin Futu was poisoned by the flying centipede, and Yu Mo used the "Poison Sutra" to control the poison, so that the poison penetrated deep into the texture.


    Lin Futu had no way to detoxify himself, and could only rely on Yu Mo to detoxify every once in a while, so as to save his life.


    Lin Buddha pondered that the day of the toxin outbreak was approaching, and he didn''t want to be tortured by that inhuman again, so he hurriedly brought the Buddha here.


    Yu Mo smiled and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Lin Futu''s cheeks flushed, but he was too embarrassed to admit it.


    "If you don''t play tricks, I will naturally remove the poison from your body slowly, it depends on your attitude." Yu Mo said.


    Lin Futu saw the hope and nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, I have recognized the mistake."


    Yu Mo didn''t believe his nonsense, but with the poison controlling Lin Futu, Yu Mo didn''t worry about what kind of trouble he would make.


    "I am a person who keeps my promises, and I do what I say." Yu Mo put a finger on Lin Futu''s shoulder and ran the "Poison Sutra" to defuse a little poison.


    Before Lin Futu felt much, Yu Mo stopped and retracted his hand.


    Lin Futu asked anxiously, "Is this all right? Why is it so fast?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Yu Mo asked back with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t dare!" Lin Futu hurriedly waved his hand, doubting the letter, but he could only hide it in his stomach, and asked nervously, "Then when will I come back to you next time."


    "One month later." Yu Mo replied, "Besides, you are not allowed to come here, what should you do if you scare people?"


    "Yes, I will never come here again." Lin Futu hurriedly responded.


    Lord Buddha was stunned. He finally understood that it was Lin Futu who was poisoned by Yu Mo, so he used him as a bargaining chip for a chance to survive.


    Lord Buddha unwillingly glanced at Lin Futu and said in his heart that you want to live, don''t I want to live?


    Lin Futu understood his gaze, but it seemed as if he had never seen it.


    "Lin Futu, I''m going to fight with you. You and you have a mortal hatred."


    Suddenly, a coquettish shout broke the silence, and Ye Qianqian rushed out aggressively.


    Lin Futu knew Ye Qianqian naturally and sneered: "Ye Qianqian, don''t be angry, it''s all a misunderstanding, it was a mistake made by my subordinate Haotian, how could I want your life."


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly and said, "Don''t be sloppy, how could it be a misunderstanding. Then I killed you as a misunderstanding, okay?"


    Lin Futu laughed dryly, not knowing how to answer.


    "Yu Mo, you must not let him go. This kind of person is a scum, with sores on the top of his head and pus on the bottom of his feet. If he is released, he will harm others." Ye Qianqian was filled with righteous indignation and stared at Yu Mo.

 Chapter 320： dangerous person

    The appearance of Ye Qianqian made the scene extremely embarrassing. Lin Futu''s expression darkened slightly, and he could not step down immediately.


    His subordinates were furious and stared at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqiantian was not afraid, raised his head fearlessly, and stared straight at Lin Futu.


    Yu Mo coughed dryly and said, "Qianqian, you are so right!"


    What?


    Lin Futu thought he had heard it wrong, and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. Yu Mo glanced at him lightly, Lin Futu froze in his heart and lowered his head again.


    Under the roof, he had to bow his head. He had no capital to compete with Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian was overjoyed and couldn''t help but grabbed Yu Mo''s hand and said excitedly, "You think I''m right, don''t you? Then grab him quickly."


    Lin Futu''s expression tightened, his heart became uneasy, and he looked at Yu Mo worriedly.


    There was a soft and delicate touch in Yu Mo''s palm, and his heart swayed, and he said, "Although he is not a good person, he doesn''t dare to jump around for the time being. Young Master Lin, are you saying what I said right?"


    Lin Futu heard the overtones, and he was relieved and relieved. He nodded hastily and said, "I have changed my mind and will never do bad things again."


    Yu Mo sneered, but didn''t provoke him. He waved his hand and said, "Young Master Lin, if you still don''t leave, be careful that I change my mind."


    Lin Futu was amnesty, and hurriedly said, "I will leave now, and come back in a month."


    After saying that, he gave Ye Qianqian a deep look, without turning his head, he walked away in despair.


    Ye Qianqian stopped loudly: "How can you let him go like this, Yu Mo, hurry up and arrest him."


    She was about to chase, but found that her hand was firmly held, and she reacted as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    She stared blankly at the hand that Yu Mo was holding, and let go of it like an electric shock, and said, "What are you holding my hand for?"


    Yu Mo said innocently: "You pulled me first."


    Ye Qianqian''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said coquettishly: "I said that you pulled it and you pulled it. Hmph, let that big bad guy go, I don''t want to care about you."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or anger, so he returned to the villa bang dong dong.


    Yu Mo calmed down and looked at the Lord Buddha.


    The Buddha raised his neck and said, "If you want to kill or cut, have a good time, I will not misplace you if I am a ghost."


    Yu Mo sneered, thinking about it in his heart.


    There are countless crimes committed by the Buddha, but how to deal with him is a problem.


    Kill him in private?


    Yu Mo didn''t intend to do this, it was too cheap for him.


    A person like Lord Buddha is famous for his reputation. If he is ruined, it may be the most painful for him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo came up with a plan and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Yu Mo, what happened to you again?" A concerned voice came from the phone.


    "Officer Gu, there is a criminal suspect handed over to you." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Caiwei sat up from the bed in surprise. She received a call from Yu Mo early in the morning. She thought he was in trouble again.


    "What criminal suspect?"


    "Father!"


    "What, Lord Buddha?" Gu Caiwei was stunned.


    She had never heard of Lord Buddha''s name before, but some time ago, a person reported the case, correcting that Lord Buddha had imprisoned women, and she only knew that there was such a person.


    At that time, she also began to understand the Buddha.


    I don''t know, I don''t know, but after knowing it, she was really taken aback.


    There is still such a number one Taishanghuang on Jiang''an Road, and the police can''t do anything to him, because he acted cautiously and did not leave evidence or clues, making the police unable to start.


    Gu Caiwei was indignant and tried to find more evidence of the Buddha''s crime, but it ended without a hitch. Moreover, her colleagues also advised her not to meddle in her own business, so as not to cause trouble.


    As for the woman who reported the case to correct the Buddha, she also disappeared, and the case naturally fell into disrepair.


    Later, I heard that Jiang''an Road had changed, and the Buddha was nowhere to be found, so Gu Caiwei gradually put the case on the shelf.


    How could she not be shocked when she heard that Yu Mo was going to hand the Buddha to her.


    She never dreamed of this coming out.


    "Yu Mo, don''t be joking, the Buddha has disappeared, how did you hand him over to me? Besides, this person''s identity is not simple, so don''t confront him head-on." Gu Caiwei was worried about Yu Mo''s safety, so she urged bitterly. .


    Of course, she didn''t believe Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and touched his nose. Is his confidence in telling the truth so low?


    He pondered for a while, then said solemnly, "Officer Gu, I''m not joking. My words are absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, come to the villa immediately and see the difference."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s steadfast words, Gu Caiwei murmured in her heart, she knew very well that Yu Mo was not someone who liked to make fun of others.


    He made such an oath, Gu Caiwei immediately became curious.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the villa immediately."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Yu Mo hung up the phone and looked at Lord Buddha with a half-smile, who frowned deeply and asked, "Do you want to hand me over to the police?"


    "Yes, the police will be very interested in you." Yu Mo shrugged and said with interest.


    Lord Buddha scoffed and said, "If I were so easily convicted, I wouldn''t be able to live to this day."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and praised: "Your words reminded me that you must first seize all kinds of criminal evidence and handles before you can be killed."


    "You Feng, there is something you need to do with Zhujie. I have already caught the Buddha, and you will immediately send people to collect all kinds of criminal evidence of the Buddha. We must convince him of his crimes and comfort those who died in his hands. ."


    Yu Mo''s order made You Feng stunned for a moment, then he reacted, slapped his thigh, and said excitedly: "Ben Gong has a good idea, I will now turn the Buddha''s old bottom upside down with Zhujie."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Lord Buddha''s expression changed again, he stared at Yu Mo in horror, and said, "Boy, you are so cruel!"


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Master Buddha, you are really rude, how can I be cruel to you, I''m not as good as one tenth of you."


    "You..." Lord Buddha was speechless.


    It didn''t take long for a motorcycle to come from a distance, with long flowing hair fluttering in the wind, a sassy and heroic riding on the motorcycle, galloping.


    Gah!


    The motorcycle stopped at the door of the villa. Before Gu Caiwei could look at Yu Mo, her eyes were instantly attracted by Lord Buddha.


    She had seen the photo of Lord Buddha, and was very impressed.


    "Father, it''s really him!"


    She widened her eyes in surprise, rushed to the Buddha quickly, and shouted loudly as if facing a big enemy: "Buddha, don''t move!"


    Lord Buddha looked at Gu Caiwei with contempt, but didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Gu Caiwei glanced at Yu Mo and hurriedly shouted: "Yu Mo, back up quickly, don''t get so close to him, Lord Buddha is a dangerous person!"

 Chapter 321： found

    Yu Mo smiled at Gu Caiwei and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Gu Caiwei had stopped between Yu Mo and Lord Buddha, and said eagerly, "Master Buddha, why are you here?"


    Lord Buddha rolled her eyes and said, "Do you think I want to be here?"


    Only then did Gu Caiwei realize the subtlety of this matter, she turned her head sharply, stared at Yu Mo, and asked, "Why is he here?"


    "Someone sent him here, he is no longer a threat." Yu Mo said vaguely.


    Gu Caiwei broke the casserole and asked to the end, "Who sent him here?"


    "It''s not important, the important thing is that he was caught and can''t harm other people anymore." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, then stared at Lord Buddha, and said, "Master Buddha, you have committed too many crimes, and you are now under arrest."


    Lord Buddha looked at Gu Caiwei contemptuously and said, "A yellow-haired girl dares to talk to me like this."


    Gu Caiwei looked angry and said, "I''m a policeman."


    Yu Mo couldn''t stand it any longer, and sarcastically said: "So far, Lord Buddha, you are still so arrogant, and I don''t know where you got the confidence. Officer Gu, don''t talk nonsense with him, just arrest him. He must never do bad things. Let him go."


    Gu Caiwei was worried and said in a low voice, "He is very cautious in his actions, leaving almost no reason or evidence. It is not easy to convict him."


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you catch him, someone will definitely provide you with his criminal clues and evidence. After all, he has done too many bad things."


    Gu Caiwei was skeptical and said, "How can it be so simple."


    Yu Mo didn''t explain in detail, and said perfunctorily, "Just watch it first."


    "What if he doesn''t plead guilty in the future?" Gu Caiwei asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "He doesn''t want to plead guilty either."


    Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo in surprise, not knowing where his confidence came from.


    Yu Mo already had a countermeasure, and pretended to say mysteriously: "You may bring him back for a surprise interrogation immediately, and there may be unexpected gains."


    "Really?" Gu Caiwei obviously didn''t believe it.


    The Buddha said disdainfully, "You can never pry my mouth open."


    Yu Mo didn''t bother with him, and urged Gu Caiwei to say, "I''m going to school, or if I''m late, the Buddha will leave it to you."


    "Oh, you haven''t made it clear yet."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Officer Gu, goodbye."


    After speaking, he turned his head and walked towards the villa.


    Gu Caiwei looked at Lord Buddha and couldn''t leave, so she could only watch him leave.


    No one noticed that the moment Yu Mo turned around, he flicked his fingers, and the sincerity mantra was printed on the Buddha.


    Now the effect of the True Heart Mantra can last for an hour, enough for Gu Caiwei to interrogate Lord Buddha.


    The Buddha froze for a moment, like a puppet, and his eyes were no longer fierce.


    Gu Caiwei didn''t notice the difference between Lord Buddha, grabbed him, and scolded: "Follow me back to the police station."


    When Yu Mo entered the villa, the three girls surrounded him, Ye Qianqian was indignant, while the other two were worried.


    Yu Mo understood their thoughts and comforted: "Don''t worry, these people won''t bother us again."


    After listening to these words, their emotions calmed down, but Ye Qianqian''s anger was uncontrollable, and he asked: "Lin Futu is not at ease, why did you let him go like this?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "It was your mother who pleaded for mercy, you should ask her."


    Ye Qianqian was speechless, and only gave Yu Mo a hateful look.


    At noon, Zhuang Yushu found Yu Mo in Shi No. 1 Middle School. With an anxious look on his face, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Yu Mo, I finally found you. What about my mother''s illness, can you help?"


    Yu Mo had already contacted Mr. Hua and said, "After school in the afternoon, Mr. Hua will go with us to see your mother."


    "Is Hua Lao the magic doctor?" Zhuang Yushu asked curiously.


    "Yes, so wait after school in the afternoon."


    Zhuang Yushu couldn''t hold back his excitement, kept nodding and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    After saying that, he turned around and left. Yu Mo had no chance to stay.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing couldn''t hold back their curiosity. They looked at Zhuang Yushu''s back and asked, "Who is he?"


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart and said, "A hard-working person."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart ignited a raging fire of gossip, and asked, "Quickly tell me what''s going on?"


    This involves Zhuang Yushu''s private affairs. Naturally, Yu Mo will not publicize it. He shook his head slightly and said, "Let''s go to dinner first."


    Ye Qianqian had no choice but to stare.


    Tang Jing''s mind turned back to martial arts training, and eagerly said, "Brother Mo, I practiced the Lingyin Sword hard for two days over the weekend. Please check my martial arts results."


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and laughed dumbly: "Practicing martial arts is not a one-time thing, just calm down and progress gradually is the right way."


    Tang Jing nodded heavily, thoughtfully, his eyes brightened, and said, "Yes, I see."


    At the same time, District Chief Xu learned a piece of news that made him very dissatisfied. After Gu Ziqing won the bid, he did not rush to send someone to carry out underwater search work.


    Then how did he find Jiaolong''s cave?


    He personally called to ask Gu Ziqing the reason, but Gu Ziqing pushed back and said that he was following the steps.


    Where can District Chief Xu continue to consume it. He pretended to be the head of Xu district so vividly that he could avoid long nights and dreams, but he still wanted to settle the dust as soon as possible.


    "No, we can''t delay like this." District Chief Xu moved in his heart, and a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    In the evening, Yu Mo, Hua Lao and Zhuang Yushu walked towards the banker along the sheep intestines path, not far from the mighty river.


    Zhuang Yushu''s thoughts were all on Hua Lao, and he answered Hua Lao''s questions endlessly.


    Hua Lao heard that he had incurable diseases, and his curiosity was also aroused, and he asked the details of the patient in detail.


    Yu Mo''s mind was attracted by the scene on the riverside. The Jiangkou was very lively, many cars were parked, and some people were floating in the river.


    Yu Mo''s eyesight was excellent, and he recognized Jiang Yu and his team from a distance.


    There was still a person standing on the shore... District Chief Xu.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, his heart stunned, and District Chief Xu really had a plan, and he came to the river in person.


    Based on Yu Mo''s understanding of Gu Ziqing, he would definitely not hire Jiang Yu again, I am afraid Jiang Yu was invited by District Chief Xu.


    "What kind of medicine is in the gourd of District Chief Xu? So anxious!"


    Yu Mo''s mind became alive, staring at District Chief Xu from a distance.


    District Chief Xu seemed to have a feeling, and looked in the direction of Yu Mo. It happened that Yu Mo and a few people walked into the village and were blocked from sight.


    District Chief Xu didn''t find anything suspicious, so he was relieved and stared at the water with piercing eyes.


    He once went into the water quietly, but found nothing, he could only pin his hopes on Jiangyu. It is said that he is one of the top people in this field in the country.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yu emerged from the water and shouted excitedly, "I found it!"

 Chapter 322： medical classics

    "Discovery!"


    Jiang Yu''s shout caught everyone''s attention, especially District Chief Xu raised his brows and asked impatiently, "What did you find?"


    "It seems that there has been a collapse at the bottom of the river, and seeing the signs is a recent event." Jiang Yu introduced.


    "Collapse?" District Chief Xu asked suspiciously, "How could there be a collapse at the bottom of the river?"


    "It may be that there is a hollow place at the bottom of the river for this to happen." Jiang Yu explained.


    "Hollow!" Xu District Chief''s eyes lit up, thinking that it might be Jiaolong''s cave that collapsed.


    "God help me too!"


    He cheered in his heart, and managed to restrain his excitement, pretending to be calm and saying, "It''s getting late, let''s end today."


    After all, he stared deeply at the surface of the water, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    Yu Mo had already arrived at Zhuang Yushu''s house, unaware that Jiang Yu had discovered the collapse.


    Hua Lao focused on examining Zhuang Mengdie''s body. Zhuang Mengdie finally knew the secret from more than ten years ago, and his mood was obviously much better.


    Zhuang Yushu stared at Lao Hua nervously, not daring to breathe.


    After a long time, Elder Hua sighed deeply and asked, "How did your body become like this?"


    Zhuang Yushu froze for a moment and said, "Elder Hua, is there any problem?"


    "Her body is too weird, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it." Hua Lao said regretfully.


    Zhuang Yushu was furious and said, "Elder Hua, you are a genius doctor, how can you be helpless?"


    Hua Lao looked angrily. He usually cured countless intractable diseases, but Zhuang Mengdie''s pulse was chaotic, and he couldn''t find out why, so he had nowhere to start.


    Yu Mo knew that Hua Lao was very powerful. Seeing that he was helpless, he widened his eyes in surprise and asked, "Hu Lao, is there really no way?"


    Hua Lao said embarrassedly: "There seems to be an energy in his body. I can''t resolve this energy, so I''m helpless."


    "energy!"


    Zhuang Yushu exclaimed, looked towards Yu Mo, remembered Yu Mo''s words, and it seemed that Yu Mo and Hua Lao had the same judgment.


    Zhuang Yushu was so anxious that he gritted his teeth, and suddenly knelt down in front of Hua Lao and Yu Mo with a thud, and pleaded bitterly, "Master doctor, please save my mother, please!"


    Hua Lao looked desolate, often sighing, but turned his head to the side.


    Zhuang Mengdie saw her son''s appearance, her nose was sore, she knelt on the ground and hugged her son, crying, "Son, don''t do this..."


    Yu Mo looked at the mother and son, and couldn''t bear it in his heart. He asked Tianmosheng for advice and said, "Tianmosheng, do you have a solution?"


    Tianmosheng replied: "I''m not a doctor, how would I know?"


    Immediately, Yu Mo couldn''t hide his disappointment, even the Demon Sage couldn''t do anything, so he really had nothing to do.


    Just when he was about to give up, a picture appeared in his mind without warning, which shocked him.


    The person in the picture is Yu Mo, who is dressed as an ancient, and is treating a person who is actually Gu Ziqing.


    In a flash, an ancient book appeared in his mind, with the word "Medicine Classic" on the cover. When Yu Mo''s attention focused on the ancient book, the ancient book slowly unfolded.


    Countless words broke into Yu Mo''s sight, and were deeply imprinted in his mind, lingering.


    "These are actually medical books, all of which are recorded on the methods of curing diseases and saving people. Where did this medical scripture come from?"


    "Medical scriptures!" Tianmosheng also exclaimed, "How can you have medical scriptures?"


    "I was just about to ask you." Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    The devil and the Holy Spirit moved, and said, "Could it be that you have studied medical scriptures in your previous life, and now it has automatically appeared?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up: "Didn''t you say that all the skills of my previous life will be attributed to me? Naturally, this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "Then what kind of identity did you have in your previous life, and how did you know the medical scriptures?" Tianmosheng asked with mixed feelings.


    "Is the medical classics very powerful?"


    "Of course it''s amazing! It''s a collection of countless people''s blood, including all the classic medical skills, and there are many long-lost methods of curing diseases and saving people." Tianmosheng introduced.


    Yu Mo was stunned secretly. It turns out that the medical classics are so powerful that he is ignorant and has never heard of it.


    However, his attention was immediately attracted by another thing.


    Since the medical classics are so powerful, wouldn''t it be possible to find the medical skills to cure Zhuang Mengdie?


    After thinking about this, his eyes gradually showed joy, and he said to the desperate Zhuang Yushu: "Don''t worry, maybe I have a solution."


    "What, do you have a solution?" Zhuang Yushu was like a drowning person who grabbed the life-saving straw, his eyes lit up, staring at Yu Mo, and said, "What can you do?"


    Old Hua was also aroused by Yu Mo''s curiosity. He always believed that Yu Mo had unknown mysterious medical skills. Otherwise, how could he control his calamity and escape.


    He wasn''t surprised to hear what Yu Mo said at the moment, but he was full of curiosity and stared at Yu Mo intently.


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and a cure automatically appeared in his mind, as if it had been stored there long ago, and only needed an opportunity to set off.


    "I have a solution." Yu Mo cheered, "Don''t worry about it, I still need to save people first."


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t ask questions, and cheered: "Okay, then please treat my mother quickly."


    Hua Lao was curious, but couldn''t ask any further.


    "I need a quiet room where no one can disturb me." Yu Mo said seriously.


    "No problem, the bedroom is very quiet, I''ll be at the door, no one will disturb you." Zhuang Yushu patted his chest and assured.


    Zhuang Mengdie wanted to refuse, because she no longer cared about her own life or death.


    But looking at her son''s urgent appearance, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she could only choose to accept it.


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Mengdie entered the bedroom. Although this bedroom is simple, it is very clean and has a faint feminine scent.


    Zhuang Mengdie glanced at Yu Mo, and there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    This is her boudoir, except for her son, no other male has ever entered.


    In fact, she has never had too much contact with men, let alone close contact. When she went for a checkup after she was pregnant, she was still perfect.


    There are many men in the village who want to enter this room, but they can only hope for it.


    Zhuang Mengdie took a deep breath, suppressed the strange thoughts in her heart, and comforted herself: "Yu Mo is only a few years older than his son, he is still a child, he is different from other men."


    Yu Mo''s expression is serious, a man and a widow are in the same room, and Yu Mo only thinks about treating illness and saving people.


    It was only when his eyes fell on Zhuang Mengdie''s face that he realized that apart from her weakness, the years had not left too many traces on her.


    The main thing is that she has a beautiful appearance and a weak beauty, no wonder she can attract so many people.

 Chapter 323： Dragon energy

    Yu Mo''s face was calm, and his aura had changed unknowingly, like a highly respected doctor.


    "Aunt Zhuang, you have an energy in your body, and I have to let this energy radiate out."


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded and said, "I don''t understand this, you can do it according to your method."


    "Okay, there may be a little pain, you take it easy."


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled, with two small dimples on the corners of his mouth, and said in a self-deprecating manner: "Don''t worry, my greatest ability is to endure hardship."


    The two sat cross-legged on the bed, a strange look flashed in Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yu Mo stretched out his hands and reached towards Zhuang Mengdie''s back.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuang Mengdie''s heart tightened, she involuntarily straightened her body, and asked in a trembling voice.


    Yu Mo stopped subconsciously and said, "I''ll treat you."


    "Oh!" Zhuang Mengdie''s cheeks were slightly red, but fortunately Yu Mo couldn''t see behind her, she took a deep breath, like a heroic martyr, and said, "Come on."


    Yu Mo''s palm lightly rested on her back. Although she was wearing clothes, she still had a smooth feeling, which showed how smooth her skin was.


    Although Zhuang Mengdie is a farm girl, her skin is very good, especially after giving birth to Zhuang Yushu, although her body is weak, her skin is getting better and better, like suet jade.


    There was a strange feeling in Yu Mo''s heart, and he suppressed it immediately. After all, he was still a young man with strong blood.


    With a thought in his mind, he hurriedly activated the Tribulation God Art.


    Although he has medical scriptures, in order to cure Zhuang Mengdie, he still cannot do without the God of Tribulation, because the cure for Zhuang Mengdie is not by means of medicine, but by a new way.


    The strength and tenacity of the energy in Zhuang Mengdie''s body cannot be resolved by ordinary medicine stones, and only by external force.


    In the past, even if Yu Mo had the robbery magic and robbery power, he couldn''t heal her because he didn''t find a unique way.


    The medical classics are different. There is a very special method recorded in it, and Yu Mo will use this method to cure diseases and save people.


    The robbery force extended from his palm and invaded from the vest, and the strange energy immediately rebounded, swarming in, trying to repel the robbery force.


    Yu Mo had already expected this, and Jie Li immediately changed his path, walking along a small unknown meridian, skillfully avoiding the energy.


    Yu Mo''s fingers snapped and hit several acupoints behind Zhuang Mengdie, preventing the induction of this energy, as if making him blind.


    This is the method in the medical classics. Not only does it open up new ways to find unknown acupoints, but it also has unique methods.


    Two-pronged approach!


    This energy fluttered into the air, and the robbery force seemed to disappear out of thin air, escaping the opponent''s detection range and running along the tiny meridians.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The medical scriptures are indeed extraordinary. Even the Heavenly Demon Sage does not know this method, but the medical scriptures are recorded in such detail, which shows the value of the medical scriptures.


    He suppressed his excitement and made Jie Li step by step to the depths of Zhuang Mengdie''s body, and it didn''t take long before he reached the sea of ????qi.


    Ordinary qi sea has no condensed energy, and martial artist''s qi sea gathers an inner strength, and then fights with this inner strength.


    Zhuang Mengdie is an ordinary person, but at this moment, there is a frantic swirl of energy in her sea of ??qi, which is very majestic, even more than what Yu Mo had sensed before.


    "This energy is exactly the same as Zhuang Yushu''s energy. I''m afraid this is Jiaolong''s energy. After she gave birth to Zhuang Yushu, this energy remained in her body, but her body was not blessed to absorb this energy, resulting in weakness."


    Yu Mo''s analysis is correct, and it is true. This is the energy of the Flood Dragon. It doesn''t seem to be much, but it actually contains great power.


    District Chief Xu took great pains and racked his brains to plot what the Jiaolong left behind, the most important of which was the Jiaolong''s energy.


    Practitioners absorb and digest this energy, and there will be unexpected gains.


    If District Chief Xu knew that the Jiaolong energy was encountered by Yu Mo, I don''t know how he would feel.


    There is only a thin layer of meridians between Jie Li and Jiaolong energy, but it is this layer of meridians that blocks the rebound of Jiaolong''s energy.


    Yu Mo is not worried, the Jiaolong energy is strong on the outside and weak on the inside, and it has been in a state of defensive alert for a long time, but it has become very weak inside.


    This gave Yu Mo an opportunity.


    It was like a confrontation between the two armies. The most powerful troops were dispatched to the front line. Once they bypassed the front line and suddenly hit Huanglong, it would be effortless.


    This is the current situation. Yu Mo bypassed the outermost Flood Dragon energy and reached the sea of ????qi. Looking at the Flood Dragon energy close at hand, Yu Mo''s mind moved, and the robbery force directly drilled out of the meridians.


    The dragon''s energy was sensed immediately, but it was obviously half a beat slower, but it still quickly counterattacked, but the intensity was not at all rushed to the level of the outermost counterattack.


    "Hey, it''s up to you what to do now." Yu Mo took advantage of the victory to pursue and quickly activated his robbery power, wrapping the dragon energy from all directions.


    Jiaolong''s energy is in trouble, constantly struggling, but it is not the opponent of Jie Li at all.


    Jie Li quickly refines the dragon''s energy, and the dragon''s energy rapidly weakens.


    The outermost dragon energy sensed the crisis, counterattacked frantically, and gathered from all directions to the sea of ????qi.


    In an instant, these Flood Dragon energy surrounded Jie Li, and Jie Li was very tenacious and was not repelled, but kept refining the Flood Dragon energy in the middle.


    "hiss!"


    Yu Mo gasped and gritted his teeth. He was clearly feeling exhausted, but he knew that he couldn''t give up halfway, otherwise he would lose all his efforts.


    "Ah..." Zhuang Mengdie cried out in pain, her voice weak, and beads of sweat the size of beans rose from her forehead, sliding down her cheeks, like pearls falling down a jade bi.


    Sweat gradually broke out on her body, her clothes gradually got wet, and the outline of her underwear appeared.


    The client did not notice this and was completely immersed in the treatment process.


    Zhuang Mengdie just kept telling herself that she must hold back. How could others give up halfway because of her painstaking efforts to save her.


    Jie Li and Jiaolong energy are in a stalemate and attack each other, but after all, one is an owner and the other is an ownerless thing, and they just rely on the subconscious to counterattack.


    It didn''t take long for the judgment to be made, and the Flood Dragon energy was gradually refined, the robbery power greatly increased, and it counterattacked frantically. Even the Flood Dragon energy that surrounded it was not its opponent, and it was completely refined.


    In this way, the Jiaolong energy completely obeyed Yu Mo''s command, and the Jiaolong energy followed Jie Li, swaggeringly along the main meridian, to Zhuang Mengdie''s vest.


    puff!


    Jiaolong energy drilled out of her vest and quickly got into Yu Mo''s palm.


    call!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, Zhuang Mengdie''s pain disappeared, and he was also relieved, but he didn''t realize that the clothes on his chest were completely soaked.

 Chapter 324： bad visitor

    Zhuang Mengdie felt relieved, she couldn''t help stretching her waist, the clothes on her chest were propped up high.


    She didn''t realize it, turned around excitedly, looked at Yu Mo face to face, and couldn''t help saying, "Yu Mo, thank you!"


    Yu Mo was about to speak, but his eyes fell on her chest involuntarily, and he was instantly stunned, staring straight at him.


    Zhuang Mengdie was confused and looked down along his gaze. At that moment, she woke up like a dream, and subconsciously hugged her chest tightly, blocking Yu Mo''s vision.


    Her heart trembled, her face blushed to the base of her neck, and she lowered her head and dared not look into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo also lowered his head in embarrassment, coughed dryly, and said angrily, "Then I''ll go out first."


    How could he have thought that during the treatment process, she would soak her clothes and make such an embarrassing scene.


    Yu Mo escaped as if to leave, Zhuang Mengdie was relieved, all the energy in her body seemed to be exhausted, and she leaned softly on the bed.


    "How is my mother?"


    After Yu Mo went out, Zhuang Yushu couldn''t wait to rush up, grabbed Yu Mo''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo has suppressed the charming thoughts in his heart, and nodded solemnly: "The strange energy in her body has been forced out."


    "Ah, really?" Zhuang Yushu almost jumped up with joy and cheered.


    Hua Lao looked puzzled, staring at Yu Mo with piercing eyes, trying to see the answer from his face.


    "Yu Mo, how did you do it?" In the end, Hua Lao couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked impatiently.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Elder Hua, have you heard of the medical classics?"


    "Medical Classic, what is that?" Hua Lao looked blank.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Hua Lao had never heard of medical classics. Hua Lao was from a medical family, how could he have never even heard of medical classics?


    Sage Tianmo sneered and said, "The medical scripture is a wonderful book accumulated by practitioners over time, how can an ordinary doctor know it."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that, in this way, the medical classics are completely different from other medical classics in the world.


    "The Classic of Medicine is a medical book, and it records many ways to rejuvenate the hands." Yu Mo replied.


    Hua Lao''s eyes lit up. He was obsessed with medicine all his life. Hearing this news, his heart was like a cat scratching, and he asked nervously, "Can you show me?"


    Before Yu Mo had time to answer, with a bang, the courtyard door was pushed open by a force, and there was a sound of a broken drink.


    "Who are you?"


    A few ferocious villagers broke into the door, blocking the way of several people, staring at them and asking.


    Yu Mo and Hua Lao looked at each other, completely confused, who are these guys, and how can they look bad at them.


    Zhuang Yushu''s attention was also attracted. He couldn''t care about his mother, so Fei also stopped Yu Mo and the others and said, "Why are you coming to my house?"


    "Hey, Xiaozhuang, we are all villagers and elders. I saw strangers coming and going in your house these days. I was worried about the safety of your mother and daughter, so I hurried over to have a look." The other side laughed and replied.


    "They are my friends, the distinguished guests of our family, they don''t need you to do anything, please come back." Zhuang Yushu said loudly.


    "Xiao Zhuang, where is it your turn to talk, you little brat, call your mother out, the adults talk about things, you go away." One person looked greedily at Zhuang Mengdie''s room, but did not put Zhuang Yushu in his eyes at all. .


    Zhuang Yushu still doesn''t know the thoughts of these people, these people are not good men and women, but the second-rate children in the village, beckoning cats and dogs, and doing a lot of bad things.


    Don''t listen to their hype, the folks and fathers, in fact, it''s all nonsense.


    They just wanted to take this opportunity and excuse to see Zhuang Mengdie, and their intentions were self-evident.


    Zhuang Mengdie has been harassed by these people a lot over the years. Not only will her slanderous words bury her, but she will also have to deal with these people.


    Zhuang Yushu bit his lip, fearless, without taking a step back, staring straight at a few people, scolding: "Get out!"


    As soon as these words came out, several people immediately became annoyed and angry, and said: "You little brat born with a mother and no father, today I will be your father and teach you a lesson."


    One person stretched out a rough big hand and grabbed Zhuang Yushu directly. Zhuang Yushu was weak and weak, where was their opponent.


    He tried to dodge, but still couldn''t escape the opponent''s claws. He was grabbed by the collar and lifted up, hanging in the air.


    "Let go of me, let me go!" Zhuang Yushu struggled constantly, however, all this was in vain, it only made the other party more excited and laughed out loud.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank as he stared at the group of uninvited guests. He had already guessed something, and was immediately very angry, and rushed out with a swish.


    Just at this moment, with a creaking sound, Zhuang Mengdie''s door opened, and she came out anxiously. She had changed into a new set of clothes, but it was still difficult to hide her charm.


    These big men lit up in an instant, stared straight at Zhuang Mengdie, smiled maliciously, and deliberately called out affectionately: "Mengdie, we are worried about your safety, so we rushed to protect you. "


    How could Zhuang Mengdie not understand their filthy thoughts, seeing her son being held in their hands by them, she roared angrily, "Let go of my son."


    However, even though she was angry, she also had another kind of coquettishness that tugged at people''s heartstrings.


    At least that was the case with the people on the opposite side. They ignored Zhuang Mengdie''s low roar and said with a smile: "Mengdie, your son has a mother but no father, so no one educates him, this will cause a big disaster in the future. Be kind, and educate him well so that he realizes his mistakes."


    "Don''t!" Zhuang Mengdie blurted out and screamed, "Don''t hurt my son."


    Zhuang Yushu struggled even more and shouted, "You bastards, let me go."


    This made him laugh out loud.


    "Too deceiving!"


    Yu Mo saw it in his eyes, anger spread in his heart, he snorted coldly, and he snatched Zhuang Yushu from the opponent''s hand like a ghost. The opponent only felt that his hand was empty and Zhuang Yushu was gone.


    The others were stunned for a moment, thinking that they were dazzled, how could Zhuang Yushu break free from his control and restraint?


    Zhuang Mengdie was stunned and stared at Yu Mo in disbelief. She saw clearly that all this was due to Yu Mo''s credit, and her son was rescued.


    But a few villagers were completely angry and roared: "This is our territory. You dare to come here to spread wild things, and you don''t know what is dead or alive."


    Yu Mo frowned and asked Zhuang Mengdie, "How to deal with them?"


    "Ah?" Zhuang Mengdie was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Yu Mo meant, and hesitantly said, "I don''t know either."


    Yu Mo''s face was ashen, and he said, "You have no idea, then I will call the shots."

 Chapter 325： cheap apprentice

    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t pay attention to them at all, several villagers were furious and walked towards Yu Mo viciously, their fists cracking loudly.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, let you know the consequences of talking nonsense."


    The other party greeted Yu Mo''s cheek with a punch.


    "Ah, be careful!" Zhuang Mengdie screamed, subconsciously covering her mouth, her face turned pale.


    Yu Mo sneered, punched out, and with a slap, the bones broke, and the opponent''s arm drooped down.


    The screams rang out, startling the others.


    Several people looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. They didn''t expect that his small body contained such a powerful force.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes lit up, his blood surged, and he roared, "I also fought with you."


    He waved his fist and struggled hard. The opponent was distracted, which happened to let Zhuang Yushu break free. Zhuang Yushu was like a little beast out of the cage, pounced on the opponent, using both hands and feet, showing his teeth and claws.


    "Ah... son, be careful!" Zhuang Mengdie screamed, trying to rescue him.


    "I''m coming!" Yu Mo took a stride and approached Zhuang Yushu, raised his fists and threw the enemy away with a bang.


    Yu Mo''s movements were extremely fast, and he didn''t give these people a chance to react at all. It was all-round crushing. In the blink of an eye, they all lay on the ground and wailed.


    Zhuang Yushu was ready to go, but he seemed to hit the air, staring blankly at this scene.


    Others didn''t see how Yu Mo did it, but Zhuang Yushu saw a clue. He had the mighty dragon energy in his body, but it seemed like there was a treasure mountain in the air, and he didn''t know how to use it.


    But his eyesight is far beyond ordinary people. Although Yu Mo is extremely fast, he can still see the clue.


    His heart throbbed, and he involuntarily made waves, his eyes were piercing, and he looked at Yu Mo with adoration.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful. You must know that these people have been harassing her for a day or two.


    But she couldn''t do anything at all, she could only deal with them exhaustively.


    Yu Mo looked at a few people with a livid face, and said coldly: "From now on, if you dare to harass their mother and son again, it will not be as simple as hurting your muscles and bones, get out!"


    A few people were silent, trembling all over, and said tremblingly: "Yes, we know, we will never dare!"


    They are all helpless and helpless in the village, bullying the weak, and facing the real strong, they have no confidence at all.


    How could they dare to compete with Yu Mo?


    A few people got up, ignoring the pain, limping, and fled the courtyard in embarrassment, not daring to stay for another second.


    The yard fell silent in an instant.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Yu Mo, Zhuang Yushu''s eyes were particularly fiery, suddenly, he bent his knees, knelt in front of Yu Mo with a thud, and said, "Master, please accept me as your apprentice, teach me kung fu, I will To protect my mother, from now on, no one will want to hurt her."


    This scene was unexpected, Zhuang Mengdie burst into tears in an instant, a thousand words stuck in his chest, at a loss.


    "How does this work?" Yu Mo blurted out and refused. He never thought of accepting apprentices. Even though he taught Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian several martial arts, he was only the right to give instructions.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Yushu''s expression darkened, but he did not give up, and said firmly, "I beg you, I will work hard to practice martial arts, and I will never fall into your name."


    "I..." Yu Mo was about to speak, but Tianmosheng said first: "Yu Mo, you refused such a good opportunity, are you stupid?"


    "Ah?" Yu Mo was taken aback and didn''t know why.


    "This kid is the son of a Flood Dragon, born with the blood and energy of a Flood Dragon, as long as you make a little bit of effort, you will definitely be able to achieve something, and the cultivation base is not a problem. This kind of cheap apprentice is turned away, I think you are really stupid. "


    Tianmosheng''s words made Yu Mo feel enlightened. He didn''t think about it at all, but he had another idea.


    Because of Zhuang Yushu, he absorbed the energy of the dragon. Although he had not had time to refine and fuse the energy of the dragon, it was still very important to him.


    This opportunity came about because of Zhuang Yushu. If he refused, it would be too impersonal.


    "I can give you one or two pointers and lead you to the entrance."


    Yu Mo''s words brightened Zhuang Yushu''s eyes, but he did not compromise and retreat, but instead said more firmly: "No, I really want to defeat you as a teacher, not to give some pointers. Master is on top, please accept my disciples. "


    Pfft!


    The three muffled noises caught Yu Mo off guard. Zhuang Yushu had already kowtowed three times to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo sighed, Zhuang Yushu''s temper was really stubborn.


    "Hey, he really worships you as his teacher, and he is taking advantage of you in vain. If I hadn''t been trapped, I would have accepted him as a disciple wherever I could get you." Tianmosheng said indignantly.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, accepting this slightly absurd reality, and secretly said, "It''s a pity you don''t have this chance."


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, and his face became stiff. He didn''t agree immediately, but said with a serious face, "It''s natural to ask the family''s permission for such a big event as apprenticeship."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was relieved, Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed, and hurriedly pleaded with his mother: "Mom, please grant my request to be a teacher, and I can protect you in the future."


    Zhuang Mengdie was deeply moved by her son''s actions, sobbing and unable to speak at all, she only nodded her head in agreement.


    Zhuang Yushu almost cheered and shouted to Yu Mo excitedly, "Master, my mother agreed, can you agree now?"


    Yu Mo had no reason to refuse, so he said, "Okay, but I''m just a novice, so I may not be able to teach you much. Don''t regret it in the future."


    Zhuang Yushu has seen Yu Mo''s various magical powers, and he has long regarded him as a god. How can he think that Yu Mo is ignorant and ignorant. He shook his head like a rattle and said, "I don''t regret it!"


    "Then get up quickly."


    Zhuang Yushu stood up contentedly, with a look of pride and contentment unique to a teenager on his face.


    Looking at this cheap apprentice, Yu Mo was worried. The master is not so easy to be. First of all, he faced a huge problem. He didn''t know what magical powers to teach Zhuang Yushu.


    The Tribulation God Art is the foundation of all his magical powers, but Zhuang Yushu cannot practice the Tribulation God Art, which seems to be tailor-made for him.


    "Master, can you teach me now? In the future, I will also beat those people to the ground." Zhuang Yushu couldn''t hide his excitement and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yu Mo said angrily: "Don''t worry about this first, it''s getting late, everyone will rest for a night and talk about it tomorrow. Besides, your mother has just recovered and needs to rest assured."


    Zhuang Yushu was speechless, thought for a while, and said, "Okay, I will follow Master''s teachings."


    Yu Mo gave Hua Lao a wink and left the small courtyard as if escaping. The Zhuang family''s mother and son were in a complicated mood, and watched the two figures disappear into the afterglow of the setting sun.

 Chapter 326： Where does life not meet

    After leaving the dealer, Hua Lao began to get to the bottom of things.


    He was really curious about how Yu Mo did it. He was helpless, and Yu Mo easily cured Zhuang Mengdie.


    As a genius doctor, if he didn''t figure out the reason, he probably wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "Yu Mo, what medical classics are the Medical Classics? Can you give me a look?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, understanding Hua Lao''s thoughts, and had no intention of hiding things.


    "Boy, medical scriptures are very precious, don''t pass it on to others so easily." Tianmosheng suggested.


    "Is there a treasure in my broom? This is different from ordinary martial arts. It''s not a killing technique, but a method of curing diseases and saving people. What''s the use of the broom?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Do you know how precious the medical scriptures are? How many people dream of it." The demons asked in a loud voice.


    "so what?"


    "are you mad at me!"


    Yu Mo ignored the Heavenly Demon Sage, pointed to his head, and said to Mr. Hua, "The medical scriptures are in my head. When I copy them out, I will show you the details."


    Hua Lao said cheerfully: "This is the best, which senior wrote the medical classics?"


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know either."


    Hua Lao was stunned for a moment, thinking that Yu Mo was reluctant to say more. After all, this involved a lot of privacy. Yu Mo was willing to tell him that it was a great favor.


    Hua Lao knowingly didn''t ask any further questions, but he became more and more certain that Yu Mo was the descendant of a genius doctor, who was even better than him.


    Folk crouching tiger, hidden dragon, Hua Lao is not surprised at all.


    Before they knew it, the two had already reached the riverside.


    Yu Mo glanced at the surging river, his heart moved, and he said, "Elder Hua, the goal of the back mountain is too big to practice qigong. The riverside is sparsely populated, and it''s a suitable place to practice qigong. Why don''t you go back first."


    Hua Lao glanced at Jiang Shui, but did not go into detail about how Yu Mo practiced the exercises. He cared about the medical scriptures, and said, "Yu Mo, remember to write down the medical scriptures as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you in a few days."


    Hua Lao smiled knowingly, and then left with satisfaction.


    Jiang Feng was swaying, and Yu Mo was the only one left, and the setting sun had already sunk into the horizon. Yu Mo looked around and found no one else, so he jumped into the river like a fish with a thud.


    He quickly swam to the bottom of the river, lurking at the bottom of the river, no one else could find his whereabouts, even if a big battle was made, it would not cause suspicion.


    "Hey, this is really a good place to practice. It''s a good time and place to practice Breaking Water Palm." Yu Mo looked around, breathing in the river water as usual, not much different from that on land.


    But before cultivating Broken Water Palm, he had to deal with the Flood Dragon energy, which was suspended in his sea of ??qi and was incompatible with Jie Li.


    "Jiaolong energy, I don''t know how powerful it is."


    As soon as his mind moved, the robbery force wrapped the dragon energy. This energy has been completely refined and tamed, but it still can''t be used by Yu Mo.


    Therefore, he has to spend a lot of effort in order to achieve the effect.


    The Jiaolong energy was cut into countless pieces by the robbery force, but each fragment was completely refined by the robbery force.


    Whoa!


    A layer of golden light appeared in Yu Mo''s meridians, and even the surface of his body overflowed with golden light. In an instant, he became a golden man.


    Yu Mo was surprised to see his changes, especially the meridians and muscles were rapidly tempered, and the resistance to blows was obviously improved.


    At the same time, his skill is growing rapidly. He was originally a late stage foundation-building practitioner, but he is moving closer to the next realm step by step.


    "Ah..." Yu Mo let out a low growl and couldn''t help but stop, because the mighty energy almost burst his body.


    He suddenly realized that the dragon''s energy was so powerful that he could not fully absorb it, otherwise, his body would not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, he can only absorb and digest this energy little by little.


    "Zhuang Mengdie has Flood Dragon energy in his body, but he can live for such a long time. It is already very valuable." Yu Mo was amazed.


    The so-called greedy and chewing is not enough, he chooses to stop in moderation, and then gradually integrates the dragon energy.


    His skill increased greatly, so he decided to practice the water-breaking palm, walking freely with his energy, and splitting his palm in the water.


    puff!


    The mighty river water is like a thin piece of paper, which is divided into two halves, and quickly closed again, returning to its original shape.


    "Hey, the Broken Water Palm really does work."


    The power of this palm is actually not great, but Yu Mo saw signs of hope, so he calmed down and used the water-breaking palm again.


    Whoa!


    The rippling sound of the water suddenly sounded, and the river water separated to both sides, and a crack of more than 20 cm appeared, which lasted for a while.


    With the power of one palm, even the river water can be split, as expected of a water-breaking palm.


    What would it be like if this palm slashed on a person''s body?


    Yu Mo didn''t have to think about it, he knew that the power was definitely not weak.


    Pfft!


    A sound of entering the water interrupted Yu Mo''s thoughts, which made his heart shudder. The sound was far away, he was in the river, and it was logically impossible for him to hear it, but he could hear it clearly at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that my hearing in the water has greatly increased."


    He had an idea and thought of the reason.


    This is definitely the role of the dragon''s energy. The dragon is the overlord of the water. Once the dragon''s energy is integrated, naturally, he will also have some characteristics or advantages of the dragon.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, swam to the sound, and saw a figure swimming towards the depths of the river from a distance.


    "Hey, why did this person swim towards the collapsed Jiaolong Cave?"


    Yu Mo never thought it was a coincidence, so he followed him up and saw the figure of the other party from a distance, and he was horrified.


    "Mayor Xu!"


    This person turned out to be the mayor of Xu, and he was struggling to swim towards the subsidence. Seeing that the momentum must be quite contrived.


    "He really came towards Jiaolong."


    Yu Mo was silent, and gradually approached District Chief Xu.


    District Chief Xu obviously couldn''t breathe freely underwater like Yu Mo. He held his breath, but he was still much stronger than ordinary people.


    boom!


    District Chief Xu shot it out with a palm, and a large hole was cut out in the collapsed area, and District Chief Xu swam in.


    His skill is extremely high, and he relied on one palm to open up a path, but the collapse was really too thick.


    "Hehe, what are you trying so hard to find?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    The sound was not loud, but to District Chief Xu it was like a thunderbolt, which caused him to turn around abruptly, staring at Yu Mo in astonishment.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just as he was about to speak, he found that the river was pouring into his mouth, and he had to stop, just staring at Yu Mo.

 Chapter 327： treasure

    Where in life do not meet, no one expected that they would meet at the bottom of the river.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous.


    After Yu Mo integrated the energy of the dragon, he was able to speak freely underwater. He looked up and down the panicked District Chief Xu, and asked straight to the point, "Are you here for the dragon''s cave?"


    Yu Mo clearly remembered that District Chief Xu said he would use him as a sacrifice to suppress the demonic nature of a certain treasure. Now it seems that the thing is probably hidden in the dragon cave.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel a little remorse.


    Previously, he and Zhuang Yushu were shocked by the mountains of silver ingots and keels in the dragon cave. Later, the dragon cave collapsed. They didn''t have time to search for the dragon cave, nor did they think about searching for the dragon cave. Naturally, they didn''t know whether it was real or not. What treasure is there.


    It is said that Jiaolong Aibao is not limited to gold and silver jewelry, but also some magical treasures.


    Perhaps this treasure is hidden in the dragon''s lair.


    After listening to Yu Mo''s words, District Chief Xu''s eyes widened, obviously he didn''t expect Yu Mo to know his intentions, and a fearful thought came to his mind.


    Could it be that Yu Mo has already taken the lead?


    Otherwise, how could the dragon cave collapse.


    As soon as he thought of this, District Chief Xu was furious and stared at Yu Mo hatefully. Seeing Yu Mo''s half-smile, Xu District Chief''s murderous aura surged, and with a swish, a snow-white wave was created in the water, killing Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s skill has greatly increased, and he is like a fish in water. How could he be afraid of District Chief Xu? Instead, he thought that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He and District Chief Xu are mortal enemies, but he can''t help each other on land, but now underwater, he has the advantage, why not take this opportunity to get rid of this big worry?


    So, Yu Mo hurried up to meet him, and immediately broke the water palm.


    At the same time, a wave of water hit District Chief Xu, which quickly changed into the shape of a palm, and a giant palm condensed by the river slapped District Chief Xu fiercely.


    District Chief Xu took a deep breath and felt the threat from this palm.


    He also hurriedly slapped it out and went straight to meet him.


    boom!


    A huge wave rose into the sky from the river, and a huge vacuum appeared at the bottom of the river.


    This palm was evenly matched, and neither could hurt each other.


    The aftermath was not over, and it rushed to the bottom of the river, and the soil splashed, revealing a lot of silver luster.


    Xu District Chang''s pupils shrank, his eyes lit up, and he found the right place.


    Dragon Cave!


    He already knew that the shipwreck that year was what Jiaolong did. To be precise, it was for a treasure on the ship. These silver ingots were just incidental.


    District Chief Xu came for this treasure, not just for the Jiaolong.


    He was not sure whether the dragon was alive or dead, and he did not dare to take risks, but after knowing that the dragon cave had collapsed, he was confident that the dragon was definitely dead, so he could search for treasures in the groundwater without any scruples.


    At this moment, the dragon cave was revealed again, and District Chief Xu no longer had any thoughts of competing with Yu Mo for life and death, and the importance of treasures prevailed.


    With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the dragon cave.


    "Where to run!"


    Yu Mo chased after the victory, and one after the other, the two landed in front of the silver ingot. District Chief Xu looked excited, split the scattered silver ingots with one palm, and advanced toward the depths of the dragon cave.


    He was immediately attracted to a huge body.


    keel!


    Although the dragon cave collapsed, it did not destroy the keel. When the soil dissipated, the keel still stood proudly.


    District Chief Xu widened his eyes. It was the first time in his life that he saw the keel, and he was deeply shocked by the momentum of the keel.


    When Yu Mo saw the keel again, he couldn''t hide the shock in his heart.


    District Chief Xu''s attention was immediately drawn back to the real world, his eyes fell on the silver ingot, and he estimated that the treasure was in the silver mountain.


    "Get up!" He roared inwardly, his hands bluffed, and a mysterious force shot out from his fingers. In an instant, the silver ingot flew upwards and floated in the air.


    The scene under the Silver Mountain gradually revealed clues, and both of them stared intently, fearing to miss any detail.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, could it be that the treasure was really hidden under the Silver Mountain?


    woohoo!


    All the silver ingots were floating in the water, and the bottom of the river was unreservedly displayed in the eyes of the two of them, but they were disappointed that apart from the silver ingots and other jewels, there were no other special treasures.


    District Chief Xu was not reconciled, let alone believing it, he roared lowly, and bubbles came out of his mouth one by one.


    He has been in the water for a long time, and now he is in a hurry to mobilize his skills, and the consumption is even greater. He no longer has enough oxygen.


    He rolled his eyes, unwilling but helpless, glared at Yu Mo angrily, and rushed towards the water like a rocket.


    Yu Mo watched his back disappear, but did not pursue, he had another idea.


    District Chief Xu took great pains, not on a whim, but with certainty, but now nothing has been found, indicating that the treasure is still hidden elsewhere.


    Yu Mo looked around for a week, except for Yinshan, there was no other place worth paying attention to.


    Wait a minute!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, his eyes turned, and he fell on the keel, which was the only thing worth paying attention to.


    Could it be that the treasure is hidden in the keel?


    This is a bone, how can it hide a treasure?


    Yu Mo was puzzled, but he still stepped forward and reached out to touch the keel. It was cold and had no other feeling.


    This is the exact opposite of Zhuang Yushu''s situation.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, it seems that what he thought was too good.


    Whoa!


    A sound of water waves came from above his head. After taking a breath, District Chief Xu rushed down again, fearing that Yu Mo would get there first.


    Since there was no treasure, Yu Mo simply put his mind on dealing with the enemy. When he saw his toes a little, he attacked District Chief Xu.


    District Chief Xu didn''t know what just happened, but seeing Yu Mo attacking him directly, he mistakenly thought that he had already let Yu Mo jump first, and his murderous aura increased greatly.


    He had worked so hard to plan for so long, but Yu Mo was cheap, how could he be reconciled, only to see that his eyes were red, and Yu Mo quickly fought.


    Yu Mo used the palm of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, and all kinds of palm techniques were used one by one, which was dazzling, especially the water-breaking palm, which was even more powerful in water.


    The city gate caught fire, affecting Chi Yu, and the aftermath of the battle between the two also spread in all directions.


    With a bang, a section of the keel was swept away by the waist. It was like a domino. The keel collapsed suddenly, and the tall keel was like a hill, hitting the ground.


    The river water shook and boiled.


    The two turned their heads to look at this scene subconsciously. At first they didn''t care, but they were quickly attracted by a ray of light.


    Red light!


    The keel is originally white, why is there a red light in it, the two of them had an idea and immediately realized the subtlety.


    woohoo!


    The two of them are like arrows from the string, salvo shooting at the red light.


    The treasure is really hidden in the keel!

 Chapter 328： Evil Soldier Bloodblade

    Yu Mo didn''t know what the treasure was, but it couldn''t fall into the opponent''s hands, so he naturally struggled to grab it.


    The two walked side by side, approaching the red light almost simultaneously.


    Whizzing!


    The two hands grabbed it at the same time, Yu Mo''s speed was even better, and he caught the treasure among the pile of keel ruins first.


    Whoa!


    A ray of blood rose into the sky, and the **** smell of the sky drifted into the river water. They seemed to be in a sea of ??blood, and the pungent **** smell made it impossible to breathe.


    Yu Mo froze for a while, not understanding what was going on.


    District Chief Xu''s eyes lit up, and a meaningful smile evoked the corners of his mouth. He secretly said, "If you are looking for a dead end, then I will fulfill you, and you should make this sacrifice!"


    puff!


    This blood light rushed straight to Yu Mo''s chest, a crack appeared in Yu Mo''s chest, blood splashed out, and immediately dyed the river red.


    In an instant, the smell of blood became stronger, making people shudder.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo screamed in pain, looking down at the wound on his chest, unbelievable.


    A mass of blood light rose from the ruins of the keel, and it was vaguely seen that it was a dagger, and the whole body exuded blood light, as if blood condensed.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Mo asked in shock.


    Jie Jie!


    District Chief Xu laughed gloomily and said triumphantly: "You have become a sacrifice, suppressing the demonic nature of the blood blade, so that I can successfully subdue it."


    "Sacrifice!"


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled violently, and a chill appeared above his head. He remembered what District Chief Xu had said at the beginning. It turned out that District Chief Xu was for the blood blade, and this blood blade needed sacrifices to be subdued.


    Coincidentally, Yu Mo turned into a sacrifice, and he fulfilled District Chief Xu for nothing.


    "No..." Yu Mo roared unwillingly, waved his hand, and released the surging calamity and dragon energy.


    Immediately, the river tumbled and the sand flew up, blocking the vision of District Chief Xu.


    District Chief Xu didn''t care, but quickly stepped back so as not to be affected by Chiyu.


    The blood blade is not an ordinary treasure, but a real magic weapon. Its power is not fully understood by Xu District Chief, but he has only seen it in ancient books.


    "As soon as the blood blade comes out, the blood is swept away, the corpse is buried thousands of miles away, and the bones are thousands of miles away."


    This is the record about the blood blade, almost without thinking, you can feel the **** breath that blows.


    District Chief Xu was not a decent cultivator in the first place, so he was really overjoyed to see these evil soldiers, and he couldn¡¯t wait to take it for himself.


    But he also knew that when such evil soldiers were born, they had to sacrifice their blood and life to suppress their ferocity, so that they could successfully take possession of them.


    The more powerful this sacrifice is, the more fierce it is to suppress the evil soldiers. There is no doubt that Yu Mo is the most suitable candidate.


    District Chief Xu really wanted to laugh three times, but he had given up hope and thought it was impossible to use Yu Mo as a sacrifice.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo turned into a sacrifice by accident.


    Of course he had to stay away, quietly wait for the result, and then pocket the blood blade.


    Yu Mo already knew the huge crisis he was facing.


    "My life is up to me, and I want me to be a sacrifice and a dream!"


    Yu Mo roared, Jie Li and Jiaolong energy surged, resisting the attack of the blood blade.


    The blood blade has already flown to his chest, trying to enter Yu Mo''s chest from the open wound. If he is allowed to attack by the blood blade, Yu Mo will definitely be pierced through his body and mind, and he will not be able to recover.


    "Yu Mo, be careful!" Heavenly Demon Sage woke up, and when he saw this scene, he was almost scared out of his wits, and shouted in panic: "Xueren, there is actually a blood blade hidden here, damn, how can there be blood here? What about the blade?"


    Yu Mo has two uses, resisting the attack of the blood blade, and said anxiously: "Don''t patronize the emotion, think of a way to save me first."


    "How can you meet the blood blade? This evil soldier is extremely difficult to tame. The blood blade is born. Unless it is sacrificed with life, it will not stop at all." Tianmosheng said in shock.


    Yu Mo was startled and asked, "Isn''t there anything you can do?"


    Although Yu Mo usually doesn''t seem to take Heavenly Demon Sage seriously, deep down he still regards Heavenly Demon Sage as a very powerful person.


    At least it was the most powerful man he had ever seen in his life.


    Even the Demon Sage can''t do anything, what can Yu Mo do? Sitting still?


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly and tried to resist stubbornly, but the blood blade had broken through his defense and flew straight to Yu Mo''s chest.


    "Heaven is dead, too!" Tianmosheng also roared unwillingly, full of helpless anger.


    puff!


    The blood blade flew into Yu Mo''s chest, and the blood blade cut through Yu Mo''s muscles, blood vessels and bones. Under the blood blade, Yu Mo''s body was like a piece of tofu, vulnerable to a single blow.


    The blood blade stopped in the sea of ????qi, and kept absorbing the blood of Yu Mo''s whole body, and his life was passing quickly.


    In a trance, Yu Mo saw a scene like a dream.


    Jiaolong found the blood blade from the silver mountain, and was ecstatic, and the dragon claws grabbed the blood blade directly.


    puff!


    A blood flower shot out from the dragon''s claws, and the Jiaolong roared in pain, shook its head and waved its tail, setting off a huge wave that flooded the farmland on both sides of the river.


    Jiaolong and Xueren fought each other, and finally temporarily controlled the situation. However, all this was not over, and Xueren was still eating away the life of Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong sacrificed his own life, but he still failed to tame the blood blade. In the end, when the blood blade was about to devour its life, it made use of supernatural powers to make Zhuang Mengdie get pregnant and inherit his own life.


    In the end, Jiaolong lost his life and turned into a pile of dead bones and hid in the dragon cave at the bottom of the river. The blood blade and the keel were combined into one and hidden in the keel.


    All this flashed in Yu Mo''s mind like a movie, and he enjoyed it all at once.


    Immediately, he fully understood the cause and effect, and was even more shocked by the power of the blood blade, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "No, I can''t just die like this, and I can''t afford District Chief Xu for nothing."


    Yu Mo forced himself to calm down. Through the blood and sand, he saw District Chief Xu with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Even if I die, I have to pull a back."


    He didn''t care about the blood all over his body flowing to the blood blade, endured the huge pain, and walked towards District Chief Xu step by step.


    "what are you doing?"


    District Chief Xu was shocked by Yu Mo''s actions. Under the terrifying power of the blood blade, Yu Mo could still come to him. What a strong willpower was required.


    District Chief Xu felt a chill in his heart, and Empress Cang retreated.


    "What are you doing?"


    Not only that, but even the Heavenly Demon Sage roared anxiously.


    At the same time, he was very surprised. Under the attack of the evil soldier, why did Yu Mo not quickly drain his blood and die?

 Chapter 329： restitution

    Heavenly Demon Sage knows the power of the blood blade, unless it is a strong person like Jiaolong, ordinary people will be killed immediately if they are attacked by the blood blade.


    Yu Mo is still insisting, no matter what, Tianmosheng can''t figure out the reason.


    Yu Mo was completely unaware of his abnormality. He was staggering, but his purpose was self-evident. He wanted to die together with District Chief Xu.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    District Chief Xu kept roaring and stepped back.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s toes pounced on Mayor Xu, and Mayor Xu hurriedly responded, but Yu Mo felt like a duck to water and narrowed the distance between them.


    boom!


    A thunderous swindle sounded abruptly, and a wave of water rushed towards District Chief Xu fiercely.


    Thunder curse!


    Yu Mo tried his best to cast the Thunder Spell at the last minute, which was the most powerful attacking spell he had ever practiced in the spell record.


    Now it is time to take District Chief Xu to practice his hands.


    District Chief Xu obviously didn''t realize the power of the Thunder Curse. When his body was affected by the Thunder Curse, it was impossible for him to escape.


    boom!


    The thunder curse hit District Chief Xu, and a scream rang out, and a piece of skin fell off his face.


    Yu Mo caught a glimpse of an unfamiliar face, but he was immediately swallowed up by the pain all over his body, and he couldn''t care about the enemy.


    A cloud of blood light enveloped Yu Mo. He was quietly suspended in the river water, and he couldn''t see the specific situation from the outside.


    But it must be more fortunate than fortune.


    At least that''s what his enemy thought. This man''s face was haggard, gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes were fixed on Yu Mo.


    Cough cough!


    He coughed violently, and blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. He secretly said, "It''s amazing! However, he is still dead, and the blood blade is mine."


    His eyes were full of greed.


    Yu Mo kept struggling, Jie Li and Jiaolong energy and blood blade kept fighting.


    boom!


    The magic of the blood blade was aroused, and Yu Mo''s eyes turned red, which was very terrifying.


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in Yu Mo''s mind, and there was only one person holding a blood blade to benefit the vast land, and his feet were all soaked in blood and turned into a pool of blood.


    This person is exactly the same as Yu Mo, but his temperament is completely different, and his killing is decisive and daunting.


    The blood blade in his hand, like an arm instructing, turns into a **** light that shuttles between the enemies, taking a life.


    Yu Mo''s expression was in a trance, his mind was agitated, and he was deeply shocked by this scene.


    "Is this also... my past life?"


    "The blood blade is actually the magic weapon of my previous life?"


    Yu Mo was stunned by this discovery. Such an evil soldier would actually be a magic weapon in his previous life. How many lives did he harvest in his previous life?


    A chill came out of Yu Mo''s heart and rushed straight to his forehead.


    Just as he was dying, a force spewed out of his body and wrapped the blood blade.


    In an instant, the blood blade stopped attacking, as if it was a docile and well-behaved pet, enjoying and awe of this power.


    Yu Mo was startled, what happened?


    Tianmosheng was also stunned, and shouted: "Damn, what''s going on? How can you have such a mysterious power in your body, it seems that you can still shock the blood blade."


    Heavenly Demon Sage couldn''t see the picture in Yu Mo''s mind, otherwise, he would definitely be even more surprised that this blood blade was actually a thing of Yu Mo''s previous life, and now it''s just a return to its original owner.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to answer Tianmosheng, his spirit gradually recovered, and he looked at the quiet blood blade with curiosity.


    In the dark, he seems to have some connection with the blood blade.


    Yu Mo immediately thought of that picture, which could only awaken some kind of previous life energy in his body, and then could suppress the blood blade.


    It''s just, how could he have the energy of the previous life in his body?


    This is also a question that Heavenly Demon Sage can''t understand. In addition, he is also very curious about who Yu Mo''s past life is, and he has such great ability.


    Everything calmed down, the blood blade withdrew from Yu Mo''s wound, and the wound miraculously healed automatically, as if there had never been a wound.


    The blood blade was suspended in front of him, he moved in his heart, and he stretched out his hand tremblingly.


    He was both looking forward and fearful. After all, the blood blade was an evil soldier, not an ordinary magic weapon.


    In case the blood blade strikes again, will he still be able to resist it?


    This is an unknown, so he can''t tolerate being careless.


    Finally, Yu Mo''s hand grabbed the blood blade, huh, a gust of wind blew up, stirring the blood around him, and quickly shrinking inward.


    The blood light disappeared, and Yu Mo''s figure appeared again.


    District Chief Xu was originally determined to win, but when he saw Yu Mo next time, he widened his eyes and tried to see Yu Mo''s situation clearly.


    But when he really saw Yu Mo''s situation clearly, the head of Xu district turned pale in shock, Zhang Huang stepped back in confusion, pointed at Yu Mo, and asked tremblingly, "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Yu Mo smiled inexplicably and said, "Do you think I am a human or a ghost?"


    District Chief Xu was speechless, because there is no need to look at it or question it, Yu Mo is a real living person.


    But how could he escape the attack of the blood blade?


    He was puzzled, and his face became serious in an instant, like the sky in the dog days of June, if he changed his face, he changed his face.


    "Why is the blood blade in your hands?"


    District Chief Xu''s eyes fell on Yu Mo''s hand again. It didn''t matter when he saw it, he was really frightened.


    "Return to the original owner, you know?" Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "Return to the original owner?" District Chief Xu''s expression became brighter, and he said, "The blood blade is an unowned thing, how can it be returned to the original owner?"


    "Who said it was an unowned thing? You take it for granted." Yu Mo retorted, but he turned sharply and asked, "Your disguise no longer exists, so who are you? What''s your name? ?"


    District Chief Xu''s expression froze, and he said sternly: "If you asked me before, I would never answer, but now I want you to understand."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo laughed wildly and said, "Let me die? Then I''ll see if it''s you or me."


    Swish!


    Yu Mo didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. As soon as his mind moved, the blood blade flew out, turning into a blood light and flying towards the enemy.


    That monstrous murderous aura was chilling.


    Seeing this, the other party did not retreat, but said: "How can you control the blood blade, such a treasure, the capable person lives in it, of course it is mine, change its owner."


    As soon as the big hand probed, like an eagle''s claws, he grabbed the blood blade, and felt a surging force enveloped the blood blade in the air.


    Yu Mo is not worried at all, because the energy contained in the blood blade is too strong, too powerful.


    puff!


    The blood blade was as fast as lightning, and it easily broke the enemy''s defense.


    District Chief Xu screamed, his face was pale, his arm was broken, and he fell to the ground, bloody.

 Chapter 330： psychic loose people

    The blood stained the river water, and the smell of blood was pungent.


    District Chief Xu looked at Yu Mo in astonishment, not understanding how he could control the blood blade, only to see that the blood blade flew back to Yu Mo''s hands after the successful attack.


    "How could he conquer the blood blade? Moreover, he is still safe and sound!"


    District Chief Xu knew very well that the blood blade was born, and he had to use his life as a sacrifice in order to successfully conquer it.


    But Yu Mo broke this rule.


    Yu Mo looked at District Chief Xu with a half-smile but not a smile, and said, "Now you know who is the real owner of Blood Blade."


    District Chief Xu was speechless, gritted his teeth, and rushed towards the water as soon as he turned around. He didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Where to escape!"


    How could Yu Mo not understand his intentions, point his toes, and chase after him like lightning.


    District Chief Xu was frightened when he heard the movement behind him, and he didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Seeing that the water was in front of him, Mayor Xu had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    However, it was too late.


    Yu Mo grabbed him, as if ten thousand jins of gravity was holding him back. Looking at the water that was so close, he couldn''t swim up.


    District Chief Xu was not reconciled, he simply waved his body and attacked Yu Mo with a big hand.


    District Chief Xu''s heart was already in a turmoil, and the attack was out of the way.


    Yu Mo laughed contemptuously, and the **** blade broke through the water.


    puff!


    The blood blade penetrated his palm, and the blood was pouring out. District Chief Xu screamed in pain. As soon as he opened his mouth, the river water poured in.


    Woohoo!


    He struggled so hard that he was almost out of air.


    Yu Mo glanced at him, lifted his shoulders, rose into the sky, and rushed out of the water with a bang.


    Whoosh!


    District Chief Xu breathed the air greedily, and the feeling of escaping from death was really wonderful, but when he saw Yu Mo next to him, his heart fell into the abyss again.


    "District Chief Xu, it''s time to explain honestly." Yu Mo sneered, deliberately emphasizing the three words of District Chief Xu.


    Both knew it was just a fake identity. Yu Mo is more concerned about the true identity of the other party.


    District Chief Xu snorted coldly, his eyes full of resentment.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Well, it seems that you can''t be expected to tell the truth, but you can''t hide the truth in front of me."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo flexed his fingers, and the True Heart Curse hit District Chief Xu. He was obviously startled, and struggle flashed in his eyes, but in the end he was unable to resist the power of the True True Curse.


    "Who are you, and what other accomplices are you?" Yu Mo asked in a race against time.


    District Chief Xu blurted out and said, "I am a psychic and loose person. I have no accomplices, only one apprentice."


    "Apprentice? Who is it?"


    "Lin Futu, the young master of the Lin family in the capital of Shu, the Lin family is very powerful. Sometimes I need to rely on their strength, so I take Lin Futu as a disciple to make things easier."


    Lin Futu!


    Yu Mo was stunned, deeply shocked by this news.


    He has always guessed that there is a master behind Lin Futu, but he did not expect to be an opponent who has been dealing with him for so long.


    This is really far in the sky, close in front of you.


    He suppressed the complicated feelings in his heart and asked: "Besides, do you know other practitioners?"


    The psychic scattered person shook his head and said, "There are very few practitioners, and I have only seen a few over the years. They are all fighting alone."


    "Hmph, now you know that I''m not wrong." Tianmosheng suddenly appeared and showed off as if taking credit.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "It''s not a good thing that practitioners are so rare. It only means that practitioners are weak and will be eliminated."


    "Nonsense!" Tianmo said in a panic, "How can a practitioner be so weak?"


    "Then why are there so few practitioners?" Yu Mo asked.


    "This..." Tianmosheng was speechless, snorted, and said, "Because this is a change of fate against the sky. If there are as many as warriors, it will be too weird."


    "quibble!"


    Yu Mo put his mind on the psychic loose person again, and said, "Lin Futu is your apprentice, so does he know that you are in Jiang''an?"


    "I don''t know. I always go to him. He can''t find me at all. If I don''t keep it mysterious, how can I awe them."


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth and smiled meaningfully: "Your tactics are brilliant. If Lin Futu knew that his trust had been defeated in my hands, I don''t know how he would feel, and whether he would dare to be hostile to me. "


    After a pause, Yu Mo asked again: "You want the blood blade so much, what is the importance of it to you?"


    "Blood Blade is an evil soldier, which is in line with my practice. Once I take it as my own, my strength will be greatly increased. At that time, I don''t have to look at other people''s faces, even in the face of many big families. , I don''t need to look up."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "From now on, your wish will not be realized. Besides, the real District Chief Xu may have already been poisoned by you, right?"


    "Yes." The psychic scattered person nodded expressionlessly.


    "Where is he now?"


    "I buried him in a wasteland..."


    Yu Mo wrote down the address and location, and thought in his mind that this involved a murder case, and the identity of the deceased was special, so he could not solve it.


    In addition, it is absolutely impossible for the psychic scattered people to go back and pretend to be the head of Xu District, which is intolerable to Yu Mo. But District Chief Xu disappears like an evaporative disappearance from the world, which is also a tricky matter. Therefore, he must solve the matter of District Chief Xu as soon as possible.


    "Gu Caiwei!"


    Yu Mo had a brainstorm and thought of the most suitable candidate. It involved a murder case, and she could only handle it.


    However, this is not as simple as handing the Buddha to Gu Caiwei, there must be a precise plan.


    Yu Mo asked for a while, and found that he couldn''t ask anything of value, so he gave up.


    But how to deal with psychic scattered people has become a problem.


    Yu Mo stared at him, and muttered to himself, "You are a huge threat. Naturally, I can''t let you go. What if I hand you over to Lin Futu?"


    Yu Mo slapped his hands and his eyes lit up: "This is really a good solution. It not only solves the problem of psychic and loose people, but also shocks the Lin family, making them even more afraid to act rashly, killing two birds with one stone!"


    Of course, although the psychic loose person has broken an arm, he is a practitioner after all, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    He couldn''t just hand him over to Lin Futu, his eyes involuntarily fell to the sea of ????spirits.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo made a lightning strike and slapped the sea of ????qi of the psychic loose person with a palm.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the psychic scattered person spat out a mouthful of blood, and the power in the sea of ??qi was completely shattered. Since then, he is an ordinary person, and it is difficult to threaten Yu Mo.


    Time passed minute by minute, and the effect of the sincerity mantra disappeared.


    The eyes of the psychic scattered person changed, a flash of light flashed, and then a scream sounded from his mouth and spread far in the silent night sky.


    "What have you done to me? Where''s my skill?" The psychic scattered people, like a mourning concubine, kept groping for their body with only one hand.


    He even tried to activate his skills, but he didn''t even respond at all. Immediately, he was completely desperate.

 Chapter 331： deceive teachers and destroy ancestors

    The psychic scattered person looked at Yu Mo in despair, his anger and resentment were like volcanic eruptions, but unfortunately, in the face of the absolute disparity in strength, he didn''t even dare to have the idea of ??resistance.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about his emotions at all, and said lightly, "You want to put me to death, but I didn''t kill you, I have done my best."


    The psychic scattered people didn''t appreciate it at all, and gritted his teeth and said, "This is more cruel than killing me."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "Oh, if that''s the case, then I''ll just kill you."


    After all, he gestured and raised his hand.


    The psychic scattered people hurriedly dodged, and said in a panic, "Don''t kill me!"


    Yu Mo sneered and said jokingly, "It seems that you are still more afraid of death."


    The psychic loose person was speechless, he had already lost his skill, and naturally he didn''t want to risk his life.


    As long as the green hills are left, there will be a chance for revenge.


    Suddenly, his heart froze, and a few fragments flashed in his mind, and he actually confided his heart to Yu Mo without saying anything.


    "What have you done to me? How could I tell you so much?"


    Only then did the psychic loose person realize that his secrets were all exposed. He was horrified and wondered how he would reveal his heart.


    "What magical powers did you cast on me?"


    He still didn''t understand the problem, this must be Yu Mo''s magic power on him.


    "Have you heard of the True Heart Curse?" Yu Mo didn''t hide it, but asked with great interest.


    "True Heart Curse?" The psychic scatter was at a loss, staring at Yu Mo blankly.


    Yu Mo pouted and said disappointedly, "It seems you haven''t heard of it."


    Tianmosheng sneered and said: "After all, the spell record is a real magical power, and its power is not weak. Of course, it is not something that a half-way monk like him can know."


    Yu Mo laughs dumbly, the Demon Sage thinks highly of himself, and it''s not surprising that he doesn''t look down on the psychic.


    Yu Mo glanced at the horizon and said meaningfully, "I''ll go to a good place with me, and I''ll take you to meet someone after dawn."


    "Who to see? I''m not going!" The psychic scattered person refused, fearing that Yu Mo would change his mind and directly kill him.


    Therefore, from this moment on, he was eager to stay far away from Yu Mo.


    "It''s up to you if you don''t go." Yu Mo mentioned the psychic scattered people and flew away from the riverside.


    When it was dawn, when Yu Hong and the driver came to Xu District''s home to pick him up for work, they found that Xu District did not return home for a long night, and even his wife and children didn''t know where he was going.


    Yu Hong immediately called District Chief Xu''s phone, but it had already been turned off. District Chief Xu seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he would never be seen again.


    Immediately, numerous departments responded. After all, District Chief Xu had a special status, and many police officers were dispatched to search for the whereabouts of District Chief Xu.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about this turmoil at all, he was watching Lin Futu''s car parked in front of him.


    Lin Futu was woken up by Yu Mo''s phone call in the middle of the night. He was full of fire but had nowhere to vent, but he still didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Yu Mo.


    When he saw Yu Mo, Lin Futu rushed over like a fly, and asked with a shy smile, "You asked me to come in such a hurry, what are your orders?"


    Yu Mo gave him a meaningful look, not caring at all about his pretentiousness and falsehood, and said, "You handed the Buddha to me, and I will leave it to you alone."


    "what?"


    Lin Futu had a question mark on his face. He had discussed many situations with his father, but there was no such situation.


    Yu Mo wanted to leave him alone, who would that be?


    Lin Futu scratched his head and couldn''t really think of an answer. He couldn''t help but be curious and asked, "Who did you give me?"


    "Come out!" Yu Mo called behind a big tree behind him.


    Lin Futu hurriedly turned his head to look, his eyes fixed, a figure jumped into his line of sight, and immediately, his pupils widened in a circle, like a ghost, extraordinarily complicated.


    The two of them looked at each other and said a thousand words, and they didn''t know where to start for a while.


    Lin Futu moved in his heart, he couldn''t understand Yu Mo''s mind, and he didn''t dare to recognize the psychic.


    At the same time, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Could it be that Yu Mo and Master knew each other, so wouldn''t it be a misunderstanding?


    "This is..." Lin Futu hesitated and asked hesitantly.


    "Do you know him?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    "I..." Lin Futu hesitated, wanting to admit and deny, because he couldn''t figure out the current situation at all.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved slightly, and he saw the broken arm of the psychic loose man. Although the blood had stopped, it was still bloody, which was shocking.


    Hiss!


    Lin Futu sucked in a breath of cold air, had an idea, and denied it: "I don''t know."


    He had already judged that Yu Mo and the Psychic Sanren were enemies or not friends. Immediately, a storm surged in his heart. In his mind, the Psychic Sanren''s status had always been unattainable and invincible.


    He even fantasized that after finding a psychic, let him deal with Yu Mo, but now the cruel reality tells him that it is simply an extravagant hope.


    Therefore, he hurriedly distanced himself from the relationship between himself and the psychic scattered people, fearing that he would be affected.


    Seeing the apprentice, the psychic scattered people were very calm, but after hearing Lin Futu''s answer, he stared at him in disbelief.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. This Lin Futu is really a smart man.


    Without waiting for Yu Mo to speak, the psychic loose person could no longer bear it, and shouted loudly: "Lin Futu, you scoundrel, you dare to say that you don''t know me."


    Hearing this scolding, Lin Futu''s mouth twitched fiercely, but he pretended to be calm and said, "Did you make a mistake? We don''t know each other."


    "You are deceiving your teacher and destroying your ancestors!" The psychic scatter scolded bitterly.


    Lin Futu was indifferent.


    Yu Mo shook his head, stopped the farce, and said jokingly: "Lin Futu, your face is not ordinary, you can say such a thing without shame, and you don''t even recognize your own master, it is indeed a deception. Master destroys ancestors."


    No matter how hard it was for Lin Futu to remain calm, he originally gambled that Yu Mo didn''t know the master-disciple relationship between the two, but now it seems that he is too naive.


    Lin Futu looked at Yu Mo with trepidation, trying to find a reason to refute. However, he searched for a long time and couldn''t find it.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about the grudge between the master and the apprentice, and said lightly: "No matter what your relationship is, I don''t care. Lin Futu, I will give you the psychic and loose person. As for how to deal with him, I will not interfere. At your own discretion."


    "How can this be done?" Lin Futu pretended to decline, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    "Why not." Yu Mo smiled meaningfully.


    Bullying the master and destroying the ancestors is not an easy task, and I don''t know how Lin Futu and the psychic loose dog bite the dog will end up in the end.


    Yu Mo was not interested, and did not give Lin Futu a chance to repent and refuse, and said directly: "The psychic scatter is handed over to you, and you can handle it!"

 Chapter 332： intelligence

    Yu Mo turned around and left, not giving Lin Futu a chance to say more.


    Lin Futu looked at Yu Mo''s retreating back, his mood was complicated, his eyes fluctuated, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    He couldn''t fathom Yu Mo''s intentions at all, and faced with the unknown situation, he couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    "Buddha, don''t you take me back to heal my wounds." The psychic scattered people reluctantly retracted their gazes and snorted, their aura was like a rainbow, and they were completely different from the previous ones.


    The psychic scattered people saw Lin Futu''s rudder, and they were furious in their hearts, but they suppressed it abruptly.


    Because, now he is a cripple, without skill, he is worthless to the Lin family.


    He couldn''t expose this flaw of his own, otherwise, the Lin family would not be in awe of him at all, maybe he would still be in danger and maybe his end would be miserable.


    Yu Mo''s move really made him look like an ant on a hot pan.


    Lin Futu smiled shyly and said, "Master, I just acted for Yu Mo, don''t mind."


    Of course the psychic scattered people mind, he snorted coldly and said angrily: "I know your good intentions, naturally I won''t blame you."


    Lin Futu breathed a sigh of relief, but he was guilty of muttering in his heart. He had been slightly disobedient in the past, and the psychic and scattered people would not give up. How could he be so relaxed.


    "Master, what happened between you and Yu Mo?" Lin Futu asked curiously with wide eyes.


    The psychic scattered people glared and scolded: "Do your own thing well, and send me back to the capital of Shu."


    The psychic scattered people got into the car impatiently, and Lin Futu stared straight at his back, filled with doubts.


    The limousine arrived at Shudu quickly, and the psychic scattered people left for an excuse. Lin Futu tried to catch up, but was bluntly rejected.


    Lin Futu had no choice but to return to his father, Lin Yueshan.


    After hearing what Lin Futu had heard, Lin Yueshan stood up from the sofa with a sigh of relief, staring straight at Lin Futu with bright eyes, and asked, "Is this really the case?"


    Lin Futu said solemnly: "Yes, I didn''t expect Master to become Yu Mo''s defeat. How could he be so powerful?"


    Lin Yueshan fell silent, rubbed his chin, his eyes flickered, and after a while, he asked, "Did the psychic Sanren tell you the specific festival between the two?"


    Lin Futu shook his head regretfully and said, "I have been asking for a long time, but he remains silent. He is really an old fox."


    "We are all aware of his previous temperament. It is impossible for a person''s temperament to undergo such an earth-shaking change in a short period of time. Therefore, there must be something wrong with this." Lin Yueshan said firmly.


    Lin Futu nodded in agreement: "I think so too, I almost thought he was not my master anymore."


    "Let''s not come to a conclusion yet, you follow him first and pay attention to his abnormal behavior." Lin Yueshan urged.


    "Understood." Lin Futu hesitated for a moment, then said, "But what about that kid Yu Mo? He''s so powerful, so it''s even more impossible for us to shake him."


    In the past, they also hoped to deal with Yu Mo, and now that all the people of Lingling have suffered such a tragic end, then if they targeted Yu Mo again, wouldn''t they be asking for their own death.


    Lin Yueshan rubbed his temples with a headache, and said, "Yu Mo is too mysterious. Don''t act rashly, at least temporarily."


    "But my poison..." Lin Futu hesitated.


    A cold light flashed in Lin Yueshan''s eyes, and he said, "One day, your poison will be cured. Also, has the Black List acted?"


    Lin Futu raised his brows and complained, "I don''t know what the **** is going on in the black list. There has been no movement, and Gu Ziqing is still safe and sound."


    They didn''t even know that Hei Bang had already acted, but instead of hurting Gu Ziqing, it hurt District Chief Xu.


    As a result, everyone didn''t think about Gu Ziqing at all, and only thought that the assassination was aimed at District Chief Xu.


    Lin Yueshan said meaningfully: "Then you urge the black list to collect our money, and you are still procrastinating like this. Do you really think my Lin family''s money is easy to collect?"


    "Yes, I understand." Lin Futu stepped back and contacted Heibang impatiently.


    Since the black list took over his task, the two parties have established a connection through a special channel.


    Lin Futu sent the question to the past, and it didn''t take long for the feedback from the black list to come back, so let him stay calm.


    Lin Futu had no choice but to urge him to give up.


    Lin Futu usually showed off his might and might, but in the face of the famous black list, he also lost his temper.


    He had no idea that something big was happening on the Black List at the moment.


    Sirius has returned to the Black Devil Palace, and the King of Thunder is furious, because the Sirius mission has failed.


    Heavenly Wolf knelt in the Black Demon Hall, and the Heavenly King was high above him, wearing a bronze mask, so he couldn''t see his cheeks clearly.


    But that overwhelming aura made people shudder, and he didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of ??making mistakes.


    Heavenly Wolf didn''t dare to deceive Heavenly King before, but this time he had to risk his life for the sake of his life.


    The King of Heaven roared in anger: "Sirius, you dare to come back, have you completed your mission?"


    Sirius lowered his head and did not dare to look at the king, for fear that his true intentions would be discovered by the king.


    "Bei Tianwang, my mission has failed."


    "Hmph, you are still so arrogant when you fail? Are you worthy of the reputation of the black list?" Tian Wang asked.


    Sirius lowered his head lower, and defended tremblingly: "Tianwang, although my mission has failed, I have an important intelligence report."


    "You should make it clear first, since you failed the mission, why did you come back safe and sound? How did you do this?" Tian Wang asked sharply.


    Sirius betrayed a lot of information on the black list, and only then got a life back. Naturally, he couldn''t be so frank, otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to say the next sentence.


    "I dealt with the enemy and tried my best to escape. I didn''t dare to stay, because I knew that I had to bring back an important piece of information, otherwise, I would not rest my eyes in death." Absolutely, excellent eloquence.


    The king stared at him, his anger gradually subsided, and he asked curiously, "What information?"


    Sirius lowered his voice and said, "Cultivator!"


    The king''s eyes changed suddenly, and it seemed that even his breathing became heavier. He took a breath and asked, "Have you seen the practitioner?"


    Sirius nodded and said, "Yes, I saw a practitioner."


    "You have never seen a practitioner, are you really sure that he is a practitioner?" The King of Heaven asked suspiciously.


    Sirius nodded heavily: "I''m sure."


    The king''s eyes became extraordinarily serious, and he said, "There is nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and you have met a cultivator. Who is this cultivator? Where is it now?"

 Chapter 333： Sky Shadow

    The Heavenly King looked at Sirius aggressively, and it was obvious that he was very interested in practitioners.


    Tianlang hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Yu Mo, a young man!"


    If Yu Mo was here, he would definitely drop his jaw when he heard this sentence.


    He thinks that he has the handle of Sirius, and he will never dare to play tricks, let alone betray him.


    Unexpectedly, Sirius didn''t play cards according to the routine at all, and directly confessed Yu Mo.


    Heavenly King''s eyes flashed and he said suspiciously, "Yu Mo?"


    "Yes, this person is not simple. He is Gu Ziqing''s bodyguard, and I am not his opponent, which led to the failure of the mission."


    "A cultivator to be someone else''s bodyguard?" Heavenly King''s tone increased a bit, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Sirius sighed and said, "I also can''t believe that a dignified practitioner is someone else''s bodyguard, but that''s the truth."


    "Introduce Yu Mo first." The King of Heaven was very interested in Yu Mo and couldn''t wait to ask.


    An imperceptible light flashed in Sirius'' eyes, and the secret plan was successful.


    At first, this was not his plan.


    He was really racking his brains to figure out how to get the king to tell him who was the real murderer who wanted to kill Gu Ziqing.


    However, after a flash of light, he made a new discovery and a new way.


    When he recalled the confrontation with Yu Mo, he gradually saw something unusual. His willpower was extraordinary. Yu Mo violated his will and made him reveal his heart. This is definitely not something that a warrior can do.


    Practitioner!


    The word he had heard jumped out of his mind.


    Practitioners go to heaven and earth, and they are omnipotent, and it is only a piece of cake.


    So, Sirius included Yu Mo in the ranks of practitioners.


    Of course, he is not 100% sure, but as long as there is this indication, it is enough.


    When Tian Wang''s attention was focused on Yu Mo, Yu Mo''s good days were doomed, and Sirius didn''t think Yu Mo was Tian Wang''s opponent.


    As long as Yu Mo is removed, his crisis will naturally be eliminated.


    Of course, this is not a foolproof thing, he also has to stabilize Yu Mo, otherwise, if he exposes the news of Sirius'' confession in advance, Sirius will never let him go.


    Sirius was dancing on a tightrope, his life hanging by a thread, but this was the only way he could think of to save his life and possibly get rid of Yu Mo.


    Of course, he still had to figure out who was the employer who killed Gu Ziqing.


    Sirius introduced Yu Mo in detail, but he didn''t know about Yu Mo, and what he said was just the skin.


    But Sirius was very interested, pricked up his ears, unwilling to miss any detail.


    "That''s all?" After hearing this, the King of Heaven asked in disappointment, still unfinished.


    Sirius said angrily: "This person is mysterious and abnormal. All I know is fur, and maybe there are mistakes. This kind of person must be contacted more in order to have more chances to understand him."


    "Contact more..." The King of Heaven was thoughtful, his eyes fell on Sirius, and said: "You have dealt with him, then this task is handed over to you, you have more contact with him, and then investigate his details. ."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Sirius widened his eyes in disbelief, why did this task fall to him again?


    "Is there any problem?" Tian Wang asked with a flash of eyes.


    "No..." Heavenly Wolf did not dare to go against the wishes of the Heavenly King, and said tremblingly, "But I have already met with him. If I go to contact him again, wouldn''t it be my own death?"


    "This is a problem, but even if we have difficulties, we must overcome difficulties." The king said with oath.


    With a bitter face, Sirius said, "Tianwang, I''m afraid that after I see him, before I speak, he will kill me."


    After a pause, Sirius had an idea and said, "This person really wants to know who is the employer who killed Gu Ziqing. If he discloses this information to him, it may be possible to ease the conflict between them."


    "Employer? No!" Tian Wang refused without hesitation, "I have always kept my employer''s identity secret, which is the foundation of my foothold."


    Sirius spread his hands and said helplessly: "Then there is nothing I can do. Alas, let''s go to death if it''s a big deal."


    Sirius was downcast, but out of the corner of his eye he kept staring at Tianwang, observing his reaction.


    Tian Wang''s eyes flickered, hesitating, and after a stalemate, he said, "Okay, tell him the identity of the employer."


    Sirius''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have expected the Heavenly King to compromise, because he was very aware of the importance of practitioners to the Heavenly King.


    For the cultivator, he will definitely compromise.


    Sirius struck while the iron was hot and asked, "Who is the employer?"


    "The Lin family in the capital of Shu." The King of Heaven said decisively.


    Sirius said in surprise: "Ah, it''s them!"


    "We have broken the rules of the black list and destroyed the signboard. I am afraid it will be difficult in the future." Tian Wang said with emotion.


    Sirius didn''t care and said, "We are so powerful in the Black List, who can do what to us."


    The Heavenly King snorted coldly and said noncommittally, "You immediately set off to investigate Yu Mo. No matter what method you use, you must know more about him. In addition, practitioners are powerful and mysterious, so you must be careful."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Sirius excitedly took his orders and left.


    The Heavenly King looked at the back of his Sirius disappearing and remained silent.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in my ear.


    "Tianwang, Sirius is lying."


    This voice is very abrupt, but the owner of the voice cannot be seen, which is creepy.


    "Tianying, of course I see this, Sirius really thought I didn''t know he betrayed me, hum, I''m not a fool." Tianwang said coldly.


    "Then why don''t you kill him? Isn''t our black list the most intolerant of traitors?" Tianying asked back.


    "It also depends on the situation. Compared with the practitioner, it''s okay to leave his life temporarily." The King of Heaven said.


    Tianying seemed to understand, but said, "Tianwang, are practitioners really that powerful?"


    The King of Heaven was disappointed and said with emotion: "Cultivators are far more powerful than you think. Of course, practitioners also have strengths and weaknesses. I have to figure out Yu Mo''s details and strength first, and then I can decide how to deal with it."


    "Yes, I see. Will Sirius complete the mission?"


    "He is guilty of being a thief, and he will try his best to investigate a lot of information for me, and then he can think that to dispel my dissatisfaction. Using this, it may be twice the result with half the effort, and there will be unexpected gains." The king said confidently.


    "It makes sense." Tianying thought for a while and agreed.


    "But Sirius is already untrustworthy, and we can''t pin all our hopes on him. You follow him to Jiang''an to check for leaks and fill the gaps. You must investigate the details of Yu Mo." The king again ordered.


    "Yes!" Tianying took the order without hesitation.

 Chapter 334： improvised

    Jiang An was terrified, and there were many police patrolling on the streets, because District Chief Xu had already been identified as missing.


    The head of the dignified district actually disappeared. This is a big case, and no one dares to neglect it.


    Many people linked the incident of the last assassination and injury, believing that District Chief Xu must have been poisoned. The police immediately traced the whereabouts of the killer, but finding a needle in a haystack will lead to clues.


    Yu Mo returned to a peaceful life. In addition to studying, he practiced qigong. In addition, his relationship with Ling Yao also improved by leaps and bounds.


    After school that day, Yu Mo and Ling Yao walked side by side to the school gate, ignoring the envious, jealous eyes around them.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Ling Yao''s mouth, a woman who was immersed in love was extremely happy, she felt that the sky was full of colors.


    "Yu Mo!"


    A capable voice interrupted the two of them whispering, and Gu Caiwei stood at the school gate blocking their way.


    "Officer Gu." Yu Mo looked at her in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Caiwei glanced at Ling Yao next to her and hesitated.


    Ling Yao was thoughtful, smiled lightly, and said with interest, "I''ll go find Yue''er first."


    After all, she took the initiative to leave.


    Gu Caiwei took a deep look at Ling Yao''s leaving back, and said meaningfully, "She''s really smart, isn''t she your girlfriend?"


    Yu Mo didn''t deny it and asked, "Officer Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "The matter of Lord Buddha has come to an end, the evidence is conclusive, and he can''t escape." Gu Caiwei said solemnly, this is the first major case she has investigated.


    When she first brought the Buddha back for interrogation, everything went smoothly. The Buddha knew everything and said everything, and he explained his crimes like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Gu Caiwei was overjoyed. She thought it would be difficult to pry open the Lord Buddha''s mouth, but she didn''t expect it to be so simple, she couldn''t believe it.


    But things turned around, and it didn''t take long before the Buddha denied it, changed his confession, and refused to admit his guilt.


    This change before and after is too abrupt, making the two monks puzzled.


    Police officers immediately resorted to tough interrogation, but with little success.


    God made beauty, a mysterious package was sent to Gu Caiwei, which successfully opened the gap in this case.


    The package is full of conclusive evidence of the Buddha''s crime, which is very detailed and reliable. So far, the Buddha has no choice but to quibble. He has been nailed to death.


    This package is of course the credit of You Feng and Zhu Jie. The two have collected countless conclusive evidence of the Buddha, so that he has no way to turn over.


    Gu Caiwei recalled what happened, and still felt like a dream.


    Yu Mo was not surprised by the result, and said happily: "The Buddha has done many evils, and he deserves it."


    Gu Caiwei didn''t think that all this was due to Yu Mo, and said with emotion: "Yes, the sky is full of omissions, and I am here to thank you. If you hadn''t handed the Buddha to me, he would have escaped the law. Sanctioned."


    Yu Moyun smiled lightly and said, "This is what I should do."


    "You never told me how you caught him?" Gu Caiwei expressed the biggest doubt in her heart.


    This doubt grew bigger and bigger in her heart, firmly occupying her curiosity.


    If she doesn''t figure out why, she won''t be able to sleep.


    "Is it that important?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    Gu Caiwei stared at Yu Mo, nodded solemnly and said, "This is very important!"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Actually, Lord Buddha was given to me by someone else."


    "Who?"


    "A man who asked not to be named."


    Gu Caiwei looked at him meaningfully, her eyes wandered on him, and said, "You really don''t want to say it?"


    Yu Mo shook his head firmly: "I can''t say."


    The Buddha was handed over to him by Lin Futu, so he naturally couldn''t confess Lin Futu. Lin Futu was not a kind person. If Gu Caiwei held Lin Futu to death, wouldn''t it hurt Gu Caiwei.


    In addition, if Lin Futu confided his situation to Gu Caiwei, his relationship with Gu Caiwei would also change, which was something he didn''t want to see.


    Gu Caiwei knew that Yu Mo was a very assertive person and could never force him to speak. Besides, he had also done a good deed, so how could she force him.


    Gu Caiwei sighed and said, "Well, if you change your mind one day in the future, you can tell me at any time."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile. Seeing Yu Yue and the others had come over, he had an idea and said, "Officer Gu, are you free this weekend? Let''s have a picnic together."


    Ye Qianqian heard the word picnic from a distance, like a cat smelling a fishy smell, his eyes brightened, he rushed over in three steps, and said, "Let''s go to a picnic this weekend? When are you going to have a picnic? decided?"


    Gu Caiwei was startled by Ye Qianqian''s reaction, and looked at this startled beautiful girl for unknown reasons.


    "It''s a temporary decision, isn''t it?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    "Of course!" Ye Qianqian almost jumped up with joy, "Then you will be in charge of cooking, and I will be in charge of eating, hahaha."


    Ye Qianqian has been craving Yu Mo''s food for a long time, but now several people are busy cultivating, and Yu Mo has no time to cook.


    This is so hard for Ye Qianqian, there is no food to eat, and it is really like a year. But he couldn''t force Yu Mo, because Yu Mo had already taught her martial arts, and she also expected Yu Mo to give her some pointers occasionally.


    Gu Caiwei adapted to Ye Qianqian''s style and asked, "Is it inconvenient for you to have a picnic?"


    "What''s the inconvenience of this? Officer Gu, you''re not a few years older than us. We have a lot of fun together." Yu Mo said in a persuasive manner.


    Ye Qianqian said: "Yes, how can such a great opportunity be wasted? If you miss it, it will be a waste in front of you."


    Gu Caiwei laughed dumbly: "Is it that serious?"


    "Of course!" Ye Qianqian said ostentatiously, "Yu Mo''s cooking skills are excellent, and the dishes he cooks can swallow people''s tongues. Do you think you can miss this opportunity?"


    Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said, "Is your cooking skills so good?"


    Yu Mo smiled humbly: "It''s average."


    Yu Yue, Ling Yao, and Tang Jing also came over. Tang Jing also heard clearly, and said eagerly, "Brother Mo, I''m going too, I like things like picnics the most."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Everyone will go. I''ve already chosen the location, it''s in the Bailuwan Wetland. The scenery and air there are good, so it''s suitable for a picnic. Officer Gu, then we''ll gather tomorrow."


    The kindness was hard to resist, Gu Caiwei looked at several energetic faces, where could she say no, and agreed: "Okay, I''ll go too."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It wasn''t just his temporary intention. He had been thinking about one thing, which was related to the real Mayor Xu.


    Yu Mo had to do it inadvertently, otherwise it would be easy to leave too many traces and handles, which would make him burn himself, which would be bad.

 Chapter 335： be a thief

    On the weekend, Yu Mo rarely asked Gu Ziqing for a leave, of course Gu Ziqing had no opinion. In the past few days, due to the disappearance of Xu District Chief who led the matter for no reason, the Shenyin case project was temporarily put on hold.


    Gu Ziqing was busy dredging all the links so that the project could proceed step by step as scheduled. Originally, many competitors looked like they were watching a good show, expecting Gu Ziqing to make a big somersault.


    Among them is the Jin family. Because of the assassination case, Jin Wanhao caused a lot of trouble, and the police continued to investigate him.


    Yu Mo''s group was ready early in the morning, the sound of a motorcycle rang out at the door, and Gu Caiwei arrived.


    Before the few people reached the door, another sound of the car engine sounded, and Tang Jing''s loud voice broke the tranquility of the morning.


    "Brother Mo, I''m here, come out quickly."


    "Early in the morning, stop yelling, we''re out." Yu Mo and his party walked out, but they were immediately attracted by the off-road vehicle next to Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing said as if offering a treasure: "Brother Mo, I specially drove a big car to serve you."


    Ye Qianqian glanced at it and said, "Yo, Tang Jing, you''ve made a lot of money. This car is worth a million."


    Tang Jing scratched his head and said, "I don''t know, I just look big."


    Yu Mo knew that Tang Jing''s family was rich, but he was not surprised, and said, "Then let''s go."


    Ye Qianqian, however, fell in love with Gu Caiwei''s motorcycle at a glance, and said, "You guys take luxury cars, I ride motorcycles, and motorcycles are very cool."


    Gu Caiwei liked Ye Qianqian''s flamboyant character very much, and said, "I will carry you."


    The two hit it off instantly, and Ye Qianqian couldn''t wait to get on the motorcycle, urging the others to say, "Don''t stand, let''s go."


    Several people filed into the off-road vehicle, and Tang Jing shouted excitedly: "Sit tight, let''s go!"


    Woo!


    The engine roared and rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    Unwilling to be left behind, Ye Qianqian urged, "Sister Gu, catch up and see who is faster."


    Whoosh!


    Two cars, one big and one small, drove straight to their destination.


    The Bailuwan Wetland was just built. It is remote and sparsely populated, but it has water and trees, and the grass grows and warblers fly. It is an excellent picnic spot.


    Several people went to buy tools and ingredients for the picnic halfway, and it took an hour to reach the destination.


    "Wow, this place is awesome, Yu Mo, how did you know this place?" Ye Qianqian opened his arms and embraced the fresh air blowing in his face, then he couldn''t wait to open his phone and said, "My fans are blessed, Not only can you enjoy the food, but you can also enjoy such a beautiful scenery.¡±


    Watching Ye Qianqian''s live broadcast, Yu Mo and the others chose a place, moved the tools and ingredients out of the car, and prepared them for the picnic.


    Gu Caiwei looked at their busy figures, empathized with them, and said with a smile, "Being with you, I feel like I''m a few years younger."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "Officer Gu, you are not very old."


    "Everyone is a friend, don''t call me a professional when you come out to play together."


    "Then I''ll call you Caiwei." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Caiwei was stunned for a moment, then blurted out, "No one has ever called me that except my mother."


    "Haha, you''ll get used to it after calling a few times." Yu Mo smiled and said, "Let''s bake the food first."


    After that, he looked at Ye Qianqian and called, "Ye Qianqian, don''t go there, come back and bake the food."


    Ye Qianqian ran around and said, "You are in charge of baking, I am in charge of eating, and we will divide the labor and cooperate."


    "There''s a lot of water over there, be careful to fall into the water and turn into a chicken in soup." Yu Mo reminded kindly.


    "I''m good at water, so I''m not afraid of water." Ye Qianqian didn''t care.


    Looking at the direction where she was going, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he quickly chased after him, saying, "There can''t be lazy people among us."


    "Wow, it''s Brother Mo. I saw him again. What''s his relationship with Qianqian? Why can Qianqian see him every time he broadcasts?"


    "Yeah, could it be that Qianqian''s flower has been picked by Brother Mo. Oh, my heart is full."


    The audience gags, and the barrage swipes up, making people laugh.


    Ye Qianqian glared angrily, waved his fist, and warned, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Mo chased in front of Ye Qianqian. Seeing that she was still running forward, he hurriedly grabbed her hand and pulled it back without any explanation.


    At the same time, he also glanced into the distance. It was not an auspicious place, and the real District Chief Xu was hiding there.


    The purpose of Yu Mo''s picnic was not simple. He heard that after the fake District Chief Xu left, rumors of Xu District Chief''s disappearance spread, and even affected the progress of Gu Ziqing''s project.


    If District Chief Xu''s whereabouts remain undecided, the impact will definitely continue to ferment, which is definitely not a good thing for Gu Ziqing.


    However, when the body of District Chief Xu was found, everything could be settled, and the strangeness revealed in it would also make the officials secretly secretive, and they did not want to let this matter ferment any more, and turned it over as soon as possible.


    And the rapid progress of the Shenyin case project can offset all these negative effects, which invisibly helped Gu Ziqing, killing two birds with one stone, why not do it.


    For this reason, Yu Mo took great pains to organize this picnic so that Gu Caiwei could accidentally discover the body of District Chief Xu.


    All of this was seamless, and of course Yu Mo would not let Ye Qianqian disrupt the plan.


    Ye Qianqian struggled hard, but Yu Mo''s hands were like pliers, she couldn''t break free at all, she could only stare.


    "Wow, the two of them really have a leg. They are holding hands. It''s so romantic!"


    "The talent of a man and a woman is a match made in heaven!"


    The audience was boiling and booing, and the barrage filled the screen.


    After Ye Qianqian was dragged back, Ling Yao glanced at the clasped hands of the two of them without a trace, a strange look flashed in her eyes, and she immediately recovered.


    "Yu Mo, you restrict my freedom in life." Ye Qianqian couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted loudly.


    Yu Mo let go of his hand and said lightly, "I just want to stop you from being lazy."


    Tang Jing gave Yu Mo a thumbs up and said, "Brother Mo, you are worthy of being my idol, and dare to use your strength against Lady Ye."


    Ye Qianqian glared at Tang Jing and said, "Tang Jing, do you want to be beaten?"


    Tang Jing shrank his neck and said as if running away, "I''m going to make a fire."


    After a while, Yu Mo started to bake the food. The aroma of the food caught Ye Qianqian''s attention. She finally stopped running around and aimed the camera at Yu Mo.


    The audience was amazed by his skillful skills.


    "Brother Mo can even cook. This technique is so skilled and the technique is good."


    "Brother Mo is very skilled, he can cook, he can go to the hall, and he can go to the kitchen. This kind of man is so rare, I''m drooling."


    "He''s already a thousand years old, so stop dreaming."


    "Can''t I imagine it?"


    Ye Qianqian looked at the barrage, her cheeks reddened, she turned her head and glanced at Ling Yao, as if she was guilty of a thief.

 Chapter 336： murder scene

    Yu Mo''s craftsmanship is very good, not only conquered the stomachs of several people present, but also conquered the attention of the audience.


    After everyone had eaten and drank enough, the audience was still reluctant to part.


    After cleaning up, Yu Mo suggested, "Everyone, let''s go shopping and digest food."


    Ye Qianqian regained his freedom, cheered and said, "I want to take my audience to enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    She hopped away, heading straight in the direction she had come from.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he quickly chased after him, shouting, "Ye Qianqian, are you a rabbit? Run so fast!"


    "Haha, Qianqian, slow down, let''s go together." Gu Caiwei chased after her. She and Ye Qianqian knew each other at first sight, but they were very close.


    "Sister Gu, come and see how clear the water here is."


    Tang Jing winked at Yu Yue and said, "Yu Yue, let''s go too."


    Yu Yue smiled knowingly and said, "Okay."


    The two also left quickly, leaving only Yu Mo and Ling Yao. The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Tang Jing and Yu Yue actually took the initiative to create a space for them to be alone.


    Ling Yao looked down at her toes and remained silent.


    "Your feet are so beautiful." Yu Mo said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Ling Yao was taken aback.


    "Otherwise why did you keep staring at it." Yu Mo quipped.


    Ling Yao rolled her eyes and said coquettishly, "You will make fun of me."


    Yu Mo laughed: "How could I make fun of you?"


    "My feet are not as beautiful as Ye Qianqian''s hands, you are reluctant to let them go." Ling Yao said quietly.


    "..." Yu Mo was stunned for a while, a black line appeared, and he hurriedly defended: "You misunderstood, I was afraid that she would be lazy."


    "Hmph, sophistry. Those audiences all said that you guys are talented and beautiful, and you are a match made in heaven." Ling Yao kicked away a stone beside her feet and said resentfully.


    Obviously, she saw those barrages and kept them firmly in her heart.


    Yu Mo explained: "That''s all their nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    "Are you secretly having fun in your heart?" Ling Yao asked narrowly.


    "I''m not happy, I have you in my heart." Yu Mo blurted out and quickly took Ling Yao''s hand.


    Ling Yao hurriedly looked around, fearing that others would see it, she struggled in vain, but couldn''t break free from Yu Mo''s clutches.


    "What are you doing, others are watching."


    "I''ll hold your hand, be fair and aboveboard, what''s wrong with other people watching." Yu Mo said in an upright manner.


    Ling Yao gave up the struggle, her heart was extremely warm, and there was a sweet smile unique to a little woman on her face.


    Ye Qianqian and Gu Caiwei rushed to the front, the camera was aimed at the water surface, only to hear Ye Qianqian excitedly say: "You look at how clear the water is, now the city is heavily polluted, and the drinking water is turbid, this is simply a paradise. ."


    "It''s really beautiful, Qianqian, you match this scene so well, it''s like a fairy in the fairyland."


    "Qianqian was originally a little fairy."


    "Qianqian, come closer, we want to see how clear the water is and whether it can bottom out."


    Ye Qianqian said ostentatiously, "Okay, then today I''ll let you all feast your eyes."


    After all, she approached the water surface, pointed her phone camera at the water surface, and the clear water surface immediately appeared in front of the camera.


    "The water is really clear, you can see the bottom."


    "Hey, there is something underwater, it seems to be a figure."


    "Is someone diving?"


    "How do you dive in such shallow water?"


    Ye Qianqian saw the barrage and looked suspiciously towards the water. Sure enough, she really saw a figure.


    Her nerves jumped and she exclaimed.


    As a police officer, Gu Caiwei was as careful as she was, and she also found the clue, her pupils shrank, she took a deep breath, and hurriedly shouted: "Qianqian, back off!"


    After speaking, she directly pulled Ye Qianqian back to keep her away from the water.


    The audience immediately exploded and reacted like waking up from a dream.


    "That''s not diving, it''s dead."


    "This is the murder scene."


    "What kind of luck is Qianqian? Last time I met a ghost, this time I met a murder scene."


    Although there were no ghosts in the last official refutation last time, many viewers who watched the live broadcast still believed that ghosts existed.


    For this reason, Ye Qianqian''s account was almost blocked.


    "Who will the dead be? Who is the murderer?"


    The audience gave full play to their wild imaginations and began to speculate.


    Ye Qianqian was stunned. She did not expect that she would encounter the scene of the murder. After a brief absence, her sense of justice burst out, and she shouted, "Sister Gu, let''s find out who the dead are."


    Gu Caiwei was more aware of the normal handling procedures and said, "This matter is my responsibility, you are ordinary people, step back first, protect the scene, and I will handle it."


    She glanced at the live broadcast''s mobile phone with a complicated look and said, "Turn off the live broadcast first."


    The live broadcast of the murder case is not only suspected of leaking the relevant information of the case, but also may cause a storm of public opinion.


    "Don''t turn off the live broadcast, let''s watch it. It''s the first time we''ve met a homicide live broadcast."


    "Yes, this is the first time for a big girl to get married, let us see it."


    The audience responded strongly, but Ye Qianqian also knew the priorities. This was completely different from dealing with Jin Yingjie last time and could not be treated equally.


    So, after apologizing to the audience, she turned off the live broadcast.


    A few people behind also heard what happened and hurried to catch up.


    Gu Caiwei hurriedly stopped: "Don''t come here, protect the scene, I will call my colleague to deal with it immediately."


    "What happened?" Tang Jing asked gossip.


    Ye Qianqian blurted out: "There are corpses here, this is the murder scene."


    "what!"


    Several people exclaimed in unison, and even Yu Mo pretended to be startled.


    Ling Yao clenched Yu Mo''s hand subconsciously, Yu Yue was like a rabbit, she swooped back to Yu Mo''s side and hung directly on half of his body.


    Yu Mo quickly patted her back and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, isn''t this Caiwei? She is a policeman, and she will protect us."


    When Ling Yao and Yu Yue heard the words, they seemed to be greatly encouraged, and invariably heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yu Mo shouted to Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian: "Don''t stand stupidly, hurry back to the car."


    Ye Qianqian remained motionless and said, "I want to investigate."


    Tang Jing also ran towards the car as if fleeing, and said, "Let''s get back to the car."


    Except for Gu Caiwei and Ye Qianqian standing by the water, everyone else returned to the car.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. He worked hard and finally succeeded. However, Ling Yao and Yu Yue''s reactions were beyond her expectations.


    It was only then that he realized that he was only focusing on the plan, but did not expect to scare them both, which was ill-considered.


    After more than an hour, the alarm sounded from far to near, and this period of time was a torment for several people in the car.


    They were eyewitnesses, so naturally they couldn''t leave rashly. Besides, there were Gu Caiwei and Ye Qianqian, so naturally they couldn''t be left alone.


    The police surrounded the scene, and after a while, someone exclaimed, "It''s District Chief Xu!"

 Chapter 337： Doubtful

    The deceased was the mayor of Xu District, who had been missing for several days. Immediately, the case became sensitive. The Egret Bay wetlands were all under martial law, and the police searched for clues in a carpet-like manner.


    Ren Zhenggang arrived at the scene to supervise the battle in person, and when he got out of the car, he asked in a deep voice, "Who discovered the scene?"


    The men pointed at the off-road vehicle and said, "It''s those students, and one of our colleagues."


    Ren Zhenggang raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. As he strode towards the off-road vehicle, he asked, "Who?"


    "Gu Caiwei."


    "Xiao Gu?" Of course Ren Zhenggang remembered the new director that he had promoted exceptionally. She has appeared in several major cases recently, and she has handled many seemingly impossible cases beautifully and neatly.


    While talking, Ren Zhenggang had already walked to the off-road vehicle. Yu Mo saw him and got out of the car to say hello: "Ren Ju, long time no see."


    Ren Zhenggang looked at Yu Mo in surprise and asked, "Yu Mo, why are you here?"


    Yu Mo left an indelible impression in Ren Zhenggang''s mind, and he really couldn''t guess the details of Yu Mo, because what Yu Mo showed was incompatible with his identity.


    It was precisely this doubt that made Ren Zhenggang not dare to neglect, and he also admired Yu Mo from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Mo spread out his hands and smiled bitterly: "Our classmates came out for a picnic, but this happened unexpectedly."


    "Is it the scene you found?" Ren Zhenggang asked.


    Before Yu Mo could answer, Ye Qianqian couldn''t wait to raise his hand and said, "I found it."


    She was very dissatisfied with being imprisoned in the car. She wanted to participate in the handling of the case, which of course was impossible, so she was anxious to show it in front of Ren Zhenggang.


    Ren Zhenggang looked at Ye Qianqian in astonishment, thinking why is it her again?


    He is no stranger to Ye Qianqian. Back then, Uncle Jian told him to protect Ye Qianqian. This is the daughter of the Ye family.


    Ye Qianqian was no stranger to Ren Zhenggang, and said with a smile: "Director Ren, it was the first scene I discovered, but they didn''t let me get close. I can help with this kind of thing, maybe I''ve discovered something new again. The clues."


    Ren Zhenggang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Let''s leave this kind of thing to my people."


    After a slight pause, he added: "You must have been a little frightened, but this matter can''t be made public. You go back first, and I will come to you later if you have anything."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he looked at the people with indifferent expressions, and they seemed a little frightened, especially Ye Qianqian was eager to try.


    "Then please tell Caiwei, we''ll go first." Yu Mo said.


    "By the way, why are you two together?" Ren Zhenggang asked casually.


    "We are friends, let''s go out for a picnic together." Yu Mo explained.


    Ren Zheng just waved his hand, did not ask any further questions, and watched a few people leave.


    Gu Caiwei came over, stood at attention and saluted, shouting, "Director."


    Ren Zhenggang''s face became serious and he said, "Xiao Gu, please introduce the situation at that time in detail."


    "Yes!" Gu Caiwei said eloquently, although she thought it was too coincidental, but there was nothing suspicious at all, this was the real coincidence.


    Ren Zhenggang nodded slightly and said solemnly, "We must solve the case regularly and dare to commit murder against District Chief Xu. This is a serious provocation to our police."


    Gu Caiwei hesitated and said, "Director, the forensic doctor just did a preliminary inspection, and there is some question about the time of death of District Chief Xu."


    "what is the problem?"


    "It''s been a long time since he died."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The date speculated by the forensic doctor was before the disappearance of District Chief Xu."


    "What, how is this possible? Absurd!" Ren Zhenggang subconsciously denied: "Could it be that after a person dies, he can still preside over his work alive?"


    Gu Caiwei was speechless, because she also thought it was extremely absurd, but the forensic doctor was very sure, and she also agreed with the forensic doctor''s judgment based on the basic situation of the corpse.


    Ren Zhenggang said solemnly: "Let the forensic doctor do a comprehensive examination and the final result, and I will report it to the city government."


    After all, Ren Zhenggang changed his words, looked at Gu Caiwei meaningfully, and said, "Little Gu, you have done a lot of meritorious deeds recently, and this time you have encountered a big case again, the burden on your shoulders is even heavier, you have to persevere. "


    Gu Caiwei said loudly and forcefully: "Please rest assured, Director, I will work hard."


    "Hehe, don''t be so serious, some people never encounter a major case in their life, and some people will hit a major case by themselves. You belong to the latter. You are really the material to eat this bowl of rice. I didn''t miss it at the beginning." Ren Zhenggang said happily.


    The corners of Gu Caiwei''s mouth rose slightly, and she said shyly, "Thank you Director for your praise. In fact, this is all Yu Mo''s credit. If he hadn''t asked me to have a picnic, I wouldn''t have discovered this."


    A glint of light flashed in Ren Zhenggang''s eyes, and he said meaningfully, "Oh, did he call you here? He also set the location?"


    "Yes, but it was just a coincidence. I went to the school to find him, and it happened that they were going to have a picnic, so they called me." Gu Caiwei explained.


    Ren Zhenggang was silent, and the figure of Yu Mo kept flashing in his mind. There was no doubt that the image of Yu Mo in his mind became a little more mysterious.


    But Gu Caiwei''s words also dispelled Ren Zhenggang''s doubts. If Yu Mo deliberately dragged Gu Caiwei to come here for a picnic, the purpose would be too strong.


    From this, it can be judged that perhaps he has long known that District Chief Xu''s body is here, but judging from the current situation, all this is a coincidence.


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t know that he was almost exposed in front of Ren Zhenggang. He was listening to Ye Qianqian''s constant complaints, accusing those people of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, forgetting her, the original discoverer.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Ye Qianqian''s mind, staring straight at Yu Mo, and asked, "Yu Mo, why did you deliberately not let me go there before? Don''t you know all this beforehand?"


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating wildly. He didn''t expect Ye Qianqian to be so carefree, but his mind was so delicate that he actually guessed it right.


    Of course, he couldn''t admit it, and he deliberately laughed to cover up: "Ye Qianqian, are you frightened? I''m not an immortal, how can I be unpredictable."


    "You still have..." Ye Qianqian almost blurted out, but in the end she swallowed the last word "ghost", which was the secret between her and Yu Mo.


    Ling Yao is smart, but she doesn''t want Yu Mo to have anything to do with this case, and she doesn''t agree with Ye Qianqian''s judgment, she justified, "Ye Qianqian, don''t talk nonsense, how could this matter be related to him? , do you think he is a murderer?"


    Ye Qianqian said angrily, "I didn''t say that again."


    "Don''t fight, you can only say that Brother Mo is too good at picking places, and the only thing to play is the heartbeat." Tang Jing said.


    Yu Yue said tremblingly: "The policeman said, don''t talk about this matter, let''s not mention it when we go back, otherwise it will cause trouble for my brother."


    Ling Yao agreed: "Yue''er is right, everyone must remember it."


    "I''m fine, my mouth is the strictest." Tang Jing shrugged and said indifferently.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian muttered, and said, "Okay, I won''t say it, I''m not a big mouth."


    Seeing this, Yu Mo smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 338： medical classics

    The murder case of District Chief Xu finally came to a conclusion. The date of death detected by the forensic doctor was too strange. It was completely before the disappearance of District Chief Xu.


    The forensic doctor listed a lot of scientific evidence, and almost swear to God.


    In the end, this turned into an unsolved case, the murderer could not be found, and the clues were even more slim.


    The official did not want to have too much influence, and finally closed the case in a hurry, and did not delve into the issue of the date of death, but in the minds of the investigators, this doubt lingered.


    Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei firmly remembered this doubt, and even secretly investigated for a long time, but in the end there was no clue at all.


    But in any case, this matter has finally come to an end, as for the Xu District Chief''s family, it has completely declined.


    Xu Fei and Mrs. Xu were used to being domineering and domineering, how could they bear such a gap, Xu Fei dropped out of school and left the city.


    But in any case, Yu Yue is safe without a suitor with ulterior motives.


    In order to minimize the impact of District Mayor Xu, the government immediately restarted the Shenyin case project, and Gu Ziqing''s crisis was easily resolved.


    As for those who were on the sidelines, they were once again disappointed, and Gu Ziqing''s reputation rose again. However, the salvage work of the Shenyin case was not smooth, and the underwater battle between Yu Mo and the psychic scattered people brought earth-shaking changes to the river.


    As for those silver ingots, Yu Mo deliberately hid them, and the salvage personnel didn''t have a specific location, so how could there be a harvest for a needle in a haystack.


    Yu Mo was not aware of these circumstances. He was busy copying the medical scriptures for Hua Lao. This was something he had promised, and of course he couldn''t keep his word.


    call!


    After he wrote the last word, he breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the thick workbook with a sense of accomplishment.


    The medical classics contain a lot of content. It is a comprehensive and profound medical book. Yu Mo copied it down without a word. Looking at the teeny small script, Yu Mo secretly said, "The more I write, the better it looks."


    Indeed, his words are strong and powerful, stroke by stroke, like a knife sharpening an axe, with a great sense of power.


    This is something he has never been able to compare before.


    "My characters have grown a lot, and I haven''t practiced them deliberately. How come the changes have changed so much?" Yu Mo whispered.


    Ye Qianqian leaned over, snorted, and said in a low voice, "Your words have really changed a lot."


    Yu Mo said proudly, "Maybe I will become a calligrapher in the future."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes at him and said, "Dream!"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t take it seriously, but he thought in his heart that this change was not accidental, there must be deep-seated reasons.


    The only reason could be related to his past life.


    He stared at the handwriting, suddenly, a flash of inspiration, a figure appeared in his mind, splashed ink, opened and closed, and the atmosphere was amazing.


    "This is my past life."


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, isn''t that person himself?


    "The skills of the previous life will come back. This is my previous life skills. Am I a great calligrapher in my previous life?"


    Yu Mo''s footage about his past life is very few, far less than Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing.


    At this moment, a complete fragment appeared, which surprised him greatly. He immediately calmed down and observed it quietly.


    The segment didn''t last long, and soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Yu Mo closed his eyes, he knew that he had undergone some kind of change, he clenched the pen in his hand, the pen moved the dragon and the snake, and the dragon and phoenix danced on the paper.


    Ye Qianqian was fascinated by the way he looked, and stared at him intently. When he saw the handwriting written by him, he was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "what¡­¡­"


    This exclamation immediately attracted the attention of others, as well as the teacher on the podium, looking at him with a pair of eyes.


    "Ye Qianqian, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianqian lowered his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "Have a good class."


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian are a special existence. Because their grades are so good, the teacher basically ignored them.


    Ye Qianqian glared at Yu Mo fiercely and complained, "It''s all you!"


    Yu Mo has opened his eyes and retorted innocently: "I didn''t do anything."


    "Who told you to draw peach talismans and scribble scribbles." Ye Qianqian said, pointing to the paper under his pen.


    Yu Mo looked down, his eyes widened in surprise, where is this ghost-painted peach talisman, this is clearly a very beautiful cursive script.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and finally determined that he had the calligraphy skills of his previous life. This word is the best proof.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? You won''t appreciate such beautiful words." Yu Mo rolled her eyes and retorted.


    "Hmph, it''s useless for ghosts to draw peach symbols!"


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and put away his calligraphy works and medical scriptures.


    After school, Hua Lao was like an ant on a hot pan, waiting impatiently at the school gate, constantly looking around, expecting Yu Mo''s figure to appear sooner.


    He received a text message from Yu Mo, asking him to come to the school to get the medical scriptures. He was very excited at that moment. He had been looking forward to the medical treatment for a long time, and he could hardly sleep at night.


    From a distance, Elder Hua saw Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian. He looked excited and walked up to him quickly.


    "Yu Mo, is the medical classics really good?" Hua Lao went straight to the topic, and really didn''t have the patience to beat around the bush.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the two of them inexplicably and asked, "Elder Hua, why are you here? What are the medical classics?"


    Hua Lao stared at Yu Mo with fiery eyes and said, "The Classic of Medicine is a great medical classic."


    "How could he have medical books, and still be great?" Ye Qianqian asked back, obviously not believing that Yu Mo would have such strength.


    Hua Laoyu said earnestly: "I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, only because I am in this mountain."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qianqian stared blankly at Hua Lao.


    Hua Lao smiled meaningfully without saying anything.


    Yu Mo coughed, handed over a workbook, and said, "Elder Hua, this is the medical classic, take it."


    "Medical scriptures?" Hua Lao was startled, stretched out his hands, held the workbook respectfully, and said, "Is the medical scriptures recorded on this?"


    "Yes." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "How... how does this work? The medical scriptures are so precious." Hua Lao hesitated to say that the medical scriptures were like life to him, but Yu Mo wrote them down in a workbook. This contrast made him feel a hundred times. Intersection, five flavors Chen miscellaneous.


    Ye Qianqian has long been accustomed to the bad habit of Yu Mo, so he said: "He has always been like this, and even the very precious martial arts are recorded in the workbook."


    Hua Lao rolled his eyes, was speechless, and said angrily, "Okay."


    Then, he hurriedly protected the workbook in his palm and asked, "Can I read it now?"


    Yu Mo said indifferently: "I have given it to you, of course you can look at it casually."


    Hua Lao took a deep breath and said, "It''s abrupt, this great book should be bathed and changed, and then read after fasting and burning incense."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "Why is it so troublesome to use."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo opened a page, Elder Hua''s pupils shrank suddenly, staring straight at the workbook, breathing quickly.

 Chapter 339： elusive

    Hua Lao reacted fiercely, staring at the medical classics, every word was deeply imprinted in his mind, and he was reluctant to ignore a word.


    On the other hand, Yu Mo''s cloud was light and the wind was light, and the medical scriptures seemed to be insignificant. This strong contrast made Ye Qianqian stunned.


    Immediately, she also developed a strong interest in the medical classics and asked, "Is the medical classics really so powerful?"


    Hua Lao was immersed in the vast medical scriptures, and he didn''t care to answer Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian made fun of himself and pouted in grievance.


    After Yu Mo handed over the medical scriptures to Elder Hua, he completed the task. Facing Ye Qianqian''s eyes, Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and asked, "Why do you have so many strange things?"


    "This shows that I am knowledgeable." Yu Mo raised his head and said smugly.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes at him, and snorted coldly, "Get sex!"


    After a while, Ling Yao and Yu Yue also walked to the school gate. When they saw Hua Lao, who was like an old monk, they asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Several big beauties gathered together, Yingying Yanyan, surrounding Yu Mo, attracted a pair of complicated eyes.


    Yu Mo looked around and clearly felt the envy, jealousy and hatred in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "Let''s leave first, otherwise, these eyes will eat me alive."


    Hua Lao also came back to his senses. The medical scriptures are extensive and profound, and it is not possible to fully understand them in a moment. Now that he has only read a little bit of fur, he has benefited a lot, like a great power.


    "The classics of medicine are really a treasure in the human world. Once you have it, there will be hope of conquering many intractable diseases. Yu Mo, you have made great contributions to thousands of patients and mankind." Hua The old man was excited and said from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Mo hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Elder Hua, your words are serious. It''s just a little effort, and it''s not very useful to stay by my side."


    Hua Lao completely regarded these words as modest words, but instead admired Yu Mo even more, his blood surged, and he bowed deeply to Yu Mo in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Yu Mo exclaimed, not expecting Elder Hua to make such a move. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Elder Hua, I''m a junior, you can''t do it like this."


    He took Hua Lao''s arms with both hands and tried to lift him up, but Hua Lao was extremely stubborn, bowed his body and said, "This is not only for me, but for thousands of patients. If you want me to say it''s just for you Bow, it''s so easy."


    As the holy hand of Xinglin, Yu Mo has a deeper understanding of the family''s views. Many people cherish their own brooms, and regard many methods of curing diseases and saving people as secret recipes, which are not revealed to others.


    As a result, many people failed to receive effective treatment and unfortunately lost their lives.


    It is precisely because of this obvious contrast that Hua Laocai feels that Yu Mo''s actions are more great, and Yu Mo''s image in his mind is even more majestic.


    Others looked at this scene in surprise, an old man with gray hair bowed to Yu Mo, and his generation was too messed up.


    What ability does Yu Mo have to be able to do this?


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing bitterly, he didn''t even have to look at it, and he knew everyone''s astonishment, he didn''t want to be the center of attention.


    "Elder Hua, let''s leave school first."


    Hua Lao nodded solemnly and said, "Yu Mo, I have to go first. I need to retreat for a while to study the medical classics."


    Yu Mo was eager for Hua Lao to leave, and hurriedly nodded in agreement: "Okay, you can take part in the study of medical classics slowly."


    "I will promote these methods of treating diseases and saving people, are you willing?" Hua Lao asked. After all, Yu Mo taught him the medical classics, and of course he had to get Yu Mo''s consent.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to treasure himself, so he naturally agreed.


    The two parted ways and left the school.


    On the way back, several people were like oriole birds, chatting and asking questions, and they became very interested in the affairs between Yu Mo and Hua Lao.


    Ye Qianqian put away her underestimation in her heart. She knew very well the identity and status of Hua Lao, but if other people saw the scene just now, she would definitely drop her jaw.


    The famous Hua Lao actually bowed to Yu Mo. This is something that many dignitaries can''t do, but Yu Mo, a young boy, can do it.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo''s profile and muttered to himself, how could he have such magic power.


    When she got home, she quickly returned to her room and told her about the scene.


    Recently, Tang Dieyi has been analyzing Feihuashou. This set of martial arts is extensive and profound, which has benefited Tang Dieyi a lot.


    The more she studied and understood, the more she realized how powerful and extraordinary Feihuashou was. At that moment, her admiration for Yu Mo was like a surging river.


    In addition, she was secretly happy. Yu Mo taught Ye Qianqian such an important kung fu, which was enough to show her important position in his heart. Now that there is a show, she must spare no effort to match her daughter and Yu Mo.


    But when she heard Ye Qianqianxin''s report, she was shocked and asked, "Elder Hua really has such an attitude towards him and bows to him?"


    Ye Qianqian was shocked and affirmed: "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Tang Dieyi fell silent, and Ye Qianqian asked, "What happened to you?"


    Tang Dieyi was silent for a while, and said, "My good daughter, it can be seen that my good son-in-law is even more extraordinary. Who is Hua Lao, who even took the initiative to bow to him, this honor is not for everyone."


    Ye Qianqian snorted heavily and said, "He''s just taking **** luck."


    "You can''t say that, how can my son-in-law be so simple as to have **** luck, this is definitely a manifestation of strength." Tang Dieyi corrected.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t say anything about Tang Dieyi, and said angrily: "Forget it, I won''t tell you. In your eyes, Yu Mo is a thousand times better than your daughter. I doubt whether he is your own."


    Tang Dieyi laughed: "If I want a son like this, I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams. My good daughter, my mother tells you again and again, you must seize the opportunity as soon as possible, otherwise it will be fleeting, and the handsome guy Yu Mo will leave. You go."


    "Mom, you are enough! I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Ye Qianqian hung up the phone angrily.


    At night, Yu Mo took advantage of the darkness to leave the house, instead of going straight to the back mountain, he went to the riverside.


    Because the back mountain has repeatedly caused a lot of movement, it has attracted attention, and many people patrolled all night to prevent security.


    Naturally, Yu Mo couldn''t go to the back mountain again, but instead found a new way to practice at the bottom of the river. Even if it caused any aftermath or influence, it would not attract the attention of ordinary people.


    Yu Mo left the villa along the secluded corner of the wall. Before he could go far, a figure appeared out of the darkness, apparently waiting for a long time. He shouted, "Yu Mo!"

 Chapter 340： commune

    Hearing this voice, Yu Mo froze all over, turned around alertly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked into the distance.


    "You are finally back!"


    Sirius!


    He was standing not far away, looking at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, he couldn''t see his heart at all from his eyes.


    "I keep my promise and will come back naturally." Sirius said sternly.


    Yu Mo smiled noncommittally and said, "Then did you bring what I want?"


    Sirius said: "Let''s go to a safe place to discuss in detail, the location is up to you."


    He was obviously worried that Yu Mo was afraid that he was cheating, so he took the initiative to hand over the initiative to Yu Mo.


    "Then come with me."


    Yu Mo walked forward on his own, and Sirius looked around and saw no suspicious person, so he followed Yu Mo away.


    Whoosh!


    After a while, a figure appeared here, it was Tianying, and he muttered in his heart: "The whereabouts of Tianlang is strange and mysterious, this is obviously aimed at Yu Mo, he must have been here just now, but now he left."


    He snorted coldly: "Did he avoid me on purpose? Did he find me?"


    Tianying couldn''t be sure, but he had to catch up immediately, and he must not let Sirius run away, so that he would not be able to monitor Sirius'' every move and how he communicated with Tianwang.


    Tianying is not only good at hiding his whereabouts, like a shadow, he is better at tracking the whereabouts of others. It didn''t take long for him to see the target''s figure from a distance.


    Yu Mo and Tianlang even went straight to a mighty river.


    Huh?


    Tianying was obviously startled, the clouds and mountains were covered in fog, and he really couldn''t figure out what was going on. How could these two go straight to Jiang He.


    "Jump into the river?"


    An absurd thought popped up in Tianying''s head, and he immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking that he was thinking too much, it was a fantasy.


    Pfft!


    However, before he came back to his senses, two sounds of falling into the water sounded. Under the moonlight, the two of them actually jumped into the rushing river.


    "This..." Tianying was stunned, her chin was about to fall to the ground, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Jump into the river, do you want to commit suicide?"


    Two big men jumping into the river, this is not a sacrifice for love. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. When his eyes rolled, his eyes became intriguing.


    "Hmph, I want to see what medicine you sell in the gourd?"


    Tianying gradually had doubts in his heart. Logically speaking, Tianlang managed to escape from Yu Mo''s men. He came to him in such a grand manner, wouldn''t it be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth and a trap?


    But Tianying was sure that the two of them hadn''t touched at all before, but the meeting between Shi and Fire and Water was unusually calm, which was not normal at all.


    "The King of Heaven is a prophet, there is really something tricky between these two people. Sirius, you have eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, and you dare to betray the King of Heaven."


    Tianying gritted his teeth, burning with anger, his eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    He didn''t dare to stay, and immediately chased after them. Since these two people are tricky, he should figure out the ins and outs.


    puff!


    He also jumped into the river resolutely. For him, the river was not so cold, it was just a rush of water.


    He took a deep breath, held his breath and dived deep into the water.


    Underwater is no better than land. Although his water is good, he still finds nothing in the face of turbulent river water.


    At the same time, Yu Mo and Sirius had already dived to the depths of the river.


    Sirius was very puzzled and didn''t understand why Yu Mo brought him to the bottom of the water. Was he going to drown him?


    He stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, seeing that his face was as usual, no different from that on land. Immediately, his mind became violent, causing stormy waves.


    How did Yu Mo do all this? Underwater is like being on the ground.


    Immediately, his awe for Yu Mo became stronger.


    "It''s fine here." Yu Mo said freely.


    When Sirius heard the sound, he was even more horrified, his eyes widened.


    "No one is eavesdropping on us now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo slashed out with a palm, breaking the water palm, and with a clatter, the water flowed to the sides and separated, revealing a part of the space.


    call!


    Sirius gasped hurriedly, breathing the air greedily.


    "Who is the real murderer who hired a murderer to kill Gu Ziqing?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Sirius raised his head and looked at Yu Mo uncertainly. Seeing the murderous aura between his brows, his heart skipped a beat and he dared not hide it, saying, "Lin Family!"


    "The Lin family?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the Lin family in the capital of Shu."


    Yu Mo was startled. There was only one Lin family in Shudu, and that was the Lin family represented by Lin Futu. He took a deep breath and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Sirius said solemnly: "It is absolutely true!"


    Yu Mo fell into silence immediately. This was unexpected. The Lin family turned out to be the real murderer, so Lin Futu must know the inside story.


    On the surface, Lin Futu wanted to pursue Gu Ziqing, but secretly he wanted to kill her. Such a villain''s behavior was disgusting.


    Yu Mo sneered, Lin Futu, I''m afraid you never dreamed that you would be exposed. You are in the first year of junior high, and naturally someone will be in the fifteenth. Besides, your life is still in my hands, so you will feel better.


    Sirius looked left and right, looked at the river that was gradually gathering towards him, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, the river swept up from both sides again, submerging the Sirius.


    Sirius hurriedly held his breath, his eyes rolled straight, looking left and right.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo made another move to break the water palm, and the river water automatically separated the two halves again. Tianlang gasped in a hurry, surprised and happy.


    This time, he paid attention to Yu Mo''s movements, and confirmed his suspicions again. Yu Mo is definitely not a martial artist, but a cultivator.


    He asked tremblingly, "Yu Mo, are you a practitioner?"


    He took the initiative to mention the topic of practitioners because he wanted to turn passive into active and learn more about practitioners.


    He confessed the real murderer behind the scenes, and of course he wanted the information of the practitioners to feed back to the king, otherwise, how would he communicate.


    Of course, he could only attack from the side, and he couldn''t let Yu Mo be on guard.


    Yu Mo looked at Sirius in astonishment and said, "You actually know practitioners?"


    "You are really a cultivator!" Sirius was just a test, but Yu Mo''s answer was equivalent to acquiescence, and Sirius was still unspeakably horrified.


    "Didn''t you already see it?" Yu Mo asked back, "Where did you see the flaw?"


    Sirius took a deep breath and said, "You went against my will and made me reveal the secrets about the black list. No one can do this. Only mysterious practitioners may have a way. It is precisely based on this. At one point, I doubted you."


    Yu Mo sighed. It wasn''t the first time he cast the True Heart Charm. Only Sirius could see so many clues from it.


    The black list killer is really extraordinary.


    "You''re smart, so do you know the news about the cultivator?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    "Don''t you know?" Sirius asked rhetorically.


    "What do I know?"


    "The practitioners are very mysterious. Many people even speculate that there may be no practitioners in the world at all. However, the general indications show that practitioners still exist. Perhaps their strength is not as good as the legendary ones, but they are still not to be underestimated." Tianlang introduced. , looked at Yu Mo with a complicated look.


    He clearly wanted to get news about the cultivator from Yu Mo, so why did he speak first?

 Chapter 341： The truth is revealed

    After hearing the news, Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he was very interested. He asked, "What else?"


    Sirius shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Cultivators are so mysterious. How could a layman like me know the details. It''s just a little bit of skin. Besides, you are a practitioner, so you should know the best."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly. He was a practitioner, but he knew very little about the status of practitioners.


    Sirius didn''t get the information he wanted, and tirelessly asked: "What kind of world is a practitioner? Where are practitioners gathered now?"


    Yu Mo didn''t think about it, he subconsciously shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    "Ah, how is that possible?" Sirius said in shock.


    "What''s impossible? That''s what it is."


    Sirius had an idea and asked, "Then who did you learn this kung fu from? Your master should tell you."


    "My master?" Yu Mo smiled mysteriously without saying much.


    Sirius stretched his neck and widened his eyes, hoping that Yu Mo could reveal some news, but he didn''t wait for anything.


    "Do you have any intentions of caring about the practitioners so much?" Yu Mo looked at Sirius aggressively and asked.


    Heavenly Wolf''s heart throbbed, and he pretended to be free and easy and laughed: "I just said it casually, how could I be interested?"


    "Really?" Yu Mo was suspicious.


    Sirius was deeply afraid of Yu Mo''s suspicion, and hurriedly defended: "Of course it''s true."


    He didn''t want to be able to obtain information from Yu Mo in the future. This time, Yu Mo''s suspicion had been aroused, and he did not dare to go to the bottom of it.


    "You inquired about the real murderer behind the scenes, didn''t you arouse the suspicion of the king?" Yu Mo asked.


    Sirius smiled confidently: "Of course I have my own way." After a pause, he changed the subject and asked, "You already know the real murderer, so what are you going to do about it?"


    "This kind of thing naturally requires the opinions of the parties involved." Yu Mo shrugged and said.


    "Are you letting Gu Ziqing decide?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You have so many questions."


    Uh!


    Sirius was stunned and said witfully, "I have done what I promised you, can you keep your promise and don''t betray me?"


    "It depends on your subsequent performance."


    "You want to keep threatening me in this way?"


    Yu Mo was noncommittal.


    "You... so cruel."


    "Compared to you, this is just pediatrics. Besides, I have to verify the information you gave me. What if you deceive me?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "How dare I deceive you."


    "As long as you don''t cheat, you are naturally in no danger." Yu Mo promised.


    Tianlang breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he believed Yu Mo''s words very much, but pretended to be unwilling to say: "Then I will stay in Jiang''an and wait for you to verify the news."


    He deliberately stayed by Yu Mo''s side and waited for an opportunity to find a breakthrough. This excuse was perfect and would not make Yu Mo suspect.


    Yu Mo really had no doubts, and said indifferently, "If you want to stay with Jiang An, just stay. Anyway, don''t do anything wrong, otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Then go up."


    Yu Mo grabbed Sirius''s arm and gave it away. Sirius was like a rocket, soaring into the sky, carrying a snow-white splash of water, and rushing out of the water.


    Tianying was struggling to find the target''s figure in the water. He couldn''t breathe in the water, so naturally he didn''t dare to dive too deep and search too wide.


    This caused him to spend a long time, and he didn''t see the figures of the two. He couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, did these two people evaporate from the world?


    Just when he was about to despair, Sirius rushed out of the water with a mighty force, immediately attracting Tianying''s attention.


    He was like a radar, locked onto Sirius firmly, and never dared to let him disappear from under his nose.


    But what troubled him was that Yu Mo was missing and did not surface. Could it be that he is still at the bottom of the river?


    how can that be?


    Tianying had an idea and remembered Yu Mo''s other identity. Immediately, his heart was awe-inspiring, Yu Mo must have used some kind of cultivator''s magical powers, which was able to lurch underwater for so long.


    He didn''t dare to make direct contact with Yu Mo, and was afraid of being discovered by Yu Mo, so he could only take the next step and keep an eye on the target... Sirius.


    Sirius had already swam to the shore, and Tianying hurriedly followed up. Sirius looked left and right, but did not notice Tianying who was close to him.


    Sirius glanced back with a complicated expression, unable to hide his envy, and left the riverside angrily.


    The sky followed like a shadow, disappearing into the night.


    Yu Mo moved a certain distance at the bottom of the river, and then he really stopped and concentrated on practicing. The water-broken palm became more and more handy, and his skills also rose.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yu Mo left the riverside, stepped on the morning glow, and came to Gu Ziqing''s house downstairs early.


    When Gu Ziqing drove out, he looked at Yu Mo at the door of the garage in surprise and asked, "Yu Mo, why are you here?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "President Gu, is it convenient for me to get on the bus?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "What''s your politeness with me?"


    After Yu Mo got into the car, Gu Ziqing started the car, turned to look at him while driving, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a very important matter. It is not convenient to talk about it on the phone. I need to interview you and tell you in person." Yu Mo replied.


    Gu Ziqing rarely sees Yu Mo so cautious and dignified, and asked curiously, "What''s the matter, so serious? Don''t worry, my car is absolutely safe and quiet, there are no cameras or anything, you can rest assured, It was checked by professionals.¡±


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice, "I have found out who is the real murderer behind the scenes."


    "What?" Gu Ziqing turned pale in shock, and slammed on the brakes, "You really found it? And so fast!"


    The police have no definite news yet, Yu Mo has already taken a step forward, which is enough to show how powerful and powerful Yu Mo is.


    "Yes, the murderer is hiding too deep, we didn''t expect it." Yu Mo introduced, if it wasn''t for the exact source, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Who is the murderer?" Gu Ziqing couldn''t hold back and asked hurriedly.


    She had thought many times that she had never had any grievances or enmity with others, and it was impossible for her to be killed in business competition, so she really couldn''t guess the identity of the real murderer.


    "The Lin family in the capital of Shu!" Yu Mo said loudly and forcefully.


    "What, the Lin family? The Lin family of Lin Futu?" Gu Ziqing''s voice raised a few decibels and asked in disbelief.


    Yu Mo asked with a wry smile, "Apart from the Lin family in Lin Futu, is there any other Lin family in the capital of Shu?"


    Gu Ziqing was silent and had no way to answer, because there was only one Lin family in Shudu, and that was the Lin family behind Lin Futu.


    "Where did you get this news from?" Gu Ziqing asked, not knowing the source of the news.


    "Black List Sirius!"

 Chapter 342： ugly face

    Hearing the name Sirius, Gu Ziqing was taken aback and asked, "He really fulfilled his contract and reported you the news?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "His handle is in my hands, and he doesn''t want to give feedback."


    Gu Ziqing praised: "You still have a way."


    After a slight pause, her heart became heavy. The Gu Lin family had known each other for a long time, and even had a good relationship for a while. I didn''t expect that one day, the Lin family would buy and kill her.


    She really couldn''t accept this, but she didn''t question it, because the major clans were already intriguing, and there were things worse than this.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and said, "Yu Mo, your news is very important, thank you."


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "President Gu, what are you going to do? Do you want me to help?"


    Gu Ziqing replied, "You''ve already helped me a lot. The Lin family is big, so don''t get involved anymore. My family will take care of it."


    Having said this, Yu Mo no longer insists.


    After Gu Ziqing ended the call, she called her home and ran straight to her home early in the morning. When she got home, the family members had already gathered together with a solemn expression.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the elders and principals in the family, bowed slightly and saluted.


    Gu Haoran sits in the center, which shows his status in the family. At this moment, his brows can''t hide his anger.


    He hurriedly waved to his daughter, motioned her to sit down, and asked, "Everyone is discussing how to fight back against the Gu family. You are the party involved. What''s your opinion?"


    Gu Ziqing said solemnly: "They dare to be so unscrupulous, we must not give up."


    These words are simple, yet powerful, with a magic that cannot be ignored.


    "Ziqing, whether your source is reliable, you must know that this is not a personal grudge, but involves two big families, and it affects the whole body. It is not a family." One person asked.


    Gu Ziqing turned his head to look, this was one of his uncles, who often disagreed with his father, and this time was no exception.


    Gu Ziqing did not give in, and said, "My information is very reliable. This is what the Lin family did. They didn''t take our Gu family seriously at all."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone echoed: "It''s none of your business, hang up high, this didn''t kill you, of course you can sit back and relax, it''s already related to Ziqing''s life, she is a member of our Gu family, Do you still have to hold back?"


    The man was refuted and said with a red face: "I''m not trying to swallow my anger, I just said that I need to investigate clearly, so as not to add to the trouble."


    "Enough!" Gu Haoran shouted heavily, interrupting the sincerity of several people. Others didn''t know the source of the news, but Gu Ziqing told him.


    Since the opinions of the family are not unified, then he can only use his trump card, otherwise, there will be internal friction if the family opinions are not unified, which is not a situation he is happy to see.


    He only heard a majestic dry cough and said in a deep voice, "You are more or less questioning the authenticity of this news, right?"


    Everyone was silent, but their eyes had already revealed their inner thoughts.


    "You and I will tell you."


    Gu Ziqing was startled and interrupted, "Dad..."


    Gu Haoran didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, so he gestured to her, telling her to calm down a bit, and then he said slowly, "This news is from the black list, who else has any doubts?"


    News from the Black List!


    As soon as these words came out, there was a loud bang, the discussion started, and everyone looked at Gu Haoran in disbelief.


    "Haha, what you said is too ridiculous. You said other sources, we may all believe it, but you said that the news came from the black list, which is ridiculous."


    "Yes, everyone knows the mystery and rules of the black list. They never reveal the customer''s information. Why does the black list destroy the signboard and tell you who the real culprit is?"


    A pair of eyes stared at Gu Haoran, obviously not believing what he said.


    Gu Haoran was calm and calm, and was not confused by these questions. He was about to explain, but Gu Ziqing couldn''t wait, so he took the lead and said, "Because the black list has reasons that I have to say."


    A lot of people chatted and talked, and then aimed at Gu Ziqing like a machine gun, and countless questions drowned her in the ocean.


    Gu Ziqing is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves, and naturally she will not be afraid to back down. Of course, she can''t really sell Yu Mo to these people.


    So, she just smiled mysteriously and said, "Believe it or not, I have finished speaking anyway."


    Gu Haoran understood his daughter''s mind, and Yu Mo''s mind was not involved. He said with a firm voice, "There is no need to pursue this. Now that the news is clear and the evidence is conclusive, the focus of our discussion is how to fight back against the Lin family."


    "The Lin family is not easy, really want to go to war?" Someone asked timidly.


    Gu Haoran snorted coldly and said, "Others have bullied us, so do we still want to be cowards? When did the Gu family become scumbags?"


    No one dared to object anymore, Gu Haoran was clearly determined and the situation was over, so there was no need to argue.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the family members and couldn''t help thinking of Yu Mo.


    These are still her relatives, but they push back and forth, and do not want to complain about her at all. Yu Mo and her are not too close, but he desperately saves her, and does not hesitate to fight against the black list. This strong contrast makes her emotional surging.


    Immediately, she felt Yu Mo''s goodness even more, and those fragments appeared in her mind, and her heart was rippling.


    She looked up, she didn''t want to see these ugly faces at all, she didn''t know where the courage came from, she just stood up, raised her legs and walked out.


    "I''m back in Jiang''an."


    This forefoot has just returned to the capital of Shu, and within a few minutes, he can''t wait to leave. This is very delicate, and it can already explain many problems.


    Seeing this, many elders were furious, thinking that Gu Ziqing didn''t take them seriously at all, and shouted: "Haoran, look at Ziqing''s attitude, do you still treat us as family? I think it''s enemies. Having kept her outside for a long time, I really thought her wings had grown hard..."


    "enough!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Gu Haoran had already yelled and interrupted the other party''s words. Immediately, everyone looked at Gu Haoran in unison, only to see an angry look on his face. ?"


    Everyone was silent, and they all retreated, not daring to look directly into Gu Haoran''s eyes.


    Gu Haoran looked at his daughter''s disappearing figure and said silently in his heart, "Ziqing, don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you."


    Gu Ziqing was very aware of her father''s thoughts. She was dissatisfied with some people in the family, and those ugly faces lingered in her mind.


    It was precisely under the stimulation of this emotion that she couldn''t wait to return to Jiang An to see Yu Mo, as if he was the safest and quietest harbor.

 Chapter 343： Lucky Star

    One person and one car parked at the gate of the school, causing pedestrians to look sideways, and even the security guard stuck his head out and stared at her with shining eyes.


    The beauty of the car is really a great beauty in the world.


    She was looking forward to it, looking at the door from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    Who is she waiting for?


    Who has such a great blessing?


    One question after another popped up in everyone''s mind.


    Suddenly, a happy expression appeared on her face, she waved to the door, and shouted, "Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo!


    The name instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked around, only to see Yu Mo walking out accompanied by the three school beauties.


    Gu Ziqing saw this scene, but she only had Yu Mo in her eyes. After she left the capital of Shu, she came to the school without stopping.


    She didn''t know what was going on, she just wanted to see Yu Mo, as if he was a magnet with a huge attraction.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing in surprise, walked up to him quickly, and asked, "Mr. Gu, why are you here?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at him with a light smile and said, "Can''t I come?"


    "Of course not, does President Gu have anything to do with me?"


    "Isn''t it evening? Let''s have dinner and chat together." Gu Ziqing invited.


    Yu Mo happened to have something to talk to her about, so he readily agreed.


    Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian watched this scene, Ye Qianqian said narrowly: "You look at how mature and beautiful Gu Ziqing is, men have the least resistance to this kind of woman, you have to be careful."


    Ling Yao''s heart panicked, but she pretended to be calm, gave Ye Qianqian a blank look, and said, "What are you thinking about in your head?"


    Ye Qianqian giggled: "I just kindly reminded you."


    "Yu Mo is not that kind of person." Ling Yao was full of confidence in Yu Mo.


    "You go back first, I have something to talk about with President Gu." Yu Mo returned and said to several people.


    Ye Qianqian winked meaningfully at Ling Yao, as if to say that what I said was right, he just left you like that.


    Ling Yao was flustered in her heart, and hummed in a low voice, Yu Mo didn''t see any clues, and then got into Gu Ziqing''s car, and walked away with envy and hatred in her eyes.


    "Go back, I won''t go home for the time being." Ling Yao said goodbye in a hurry, raised her feet and left.


    Ye Qianqian shrugged and said indifferently, "I also have my own business, and I still need to practice."


    Yu Yue pouted, looked at Ye Qianqian resentfully, and said, "Sister Qianqian, my brother is not the kind of person you said."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "You all defend him, so I''m wrong, head office, right?"


    "You were wrong." Yu Yue said firmly.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo were sitting in the car, and Yu Mo asked curiously, "President Gu, how are you going to fight back against the Lin family?"


    Hearing this, Gu Ziqing''s heart sank, sighed in frustration, and said bitterly: "The people in the world who care about you are not necessarily relatives, maybe relatives are better than friends who have known you not long."


    Yu Mo heard the overtones and said, "Mr. Gu, did something happen?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about these troubles, the Lin family will naturally be punished." Gu Ziqing waved his hand and ended the topic.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he didn''t mention this topic again, and he changed the topic and said, "How is the Shenyin case project?"


    Gu Ziqing''s brows tightened, and she said, "There is no progress yet, and underwater exploration has not yet been discovered."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "President Gu, there''s actually something I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    "I''ve found those silent gold and silver jewels."


    "What?" Gu Ziqing was startled, almost braked suddenly, turned his head to stare at Yu Mo, and said, "What are you saying is true?"


    "How dare I deceive President Gu about this kind of thing."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes bloomed with surprise, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "My water is good. I explore underwater while I''m free. I didn''t expect that I was lucky and found it." Yu Mo replied, concealing part of the truth.


    Gu Ziqing''s breathing became rapid, and she said, "Yu Mo, you are really my lucky star. With you, any problem can be solved easily."


    She couldn''t help recalling her various experiences. Every time she encountered a problem, Yu Mo could magically help her resolve it. He seemed like a magician who could always turn corruption into magic.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Gu is serious. In fact, those things are there, I just discovered them."


    "Then do you know how difficult it is? I don''t know how many people have explored underwater before, but they haven''t found it. This can only mean that you are too powerful to have this kind of gain." Gu Ziqing praised: "Yu Mo, We must celebrate your discovery."


    After a while, the two came to a high-end hotel restaurant.


    There are many calligraphy works hanging in the hall, it seems that there is an exhibition, and many people are appreciating it.


    After Gu Ziqing walked in, he was immediately attracted by this scene, his eyes lit up, and he said, "I didn''t expect there would be a calligraphy exhibition. We are so lucky."


    Yu Mo glanced at it casually and asked, "President Gu likes calligraphy?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded and said, "This is art, and there is indescribable beauty in it. I really like it."


    Yu Mo snorted and didn''t say anything more.


    "Let''s enjoy it when we''re done eating."


    The arrival of Gu Ziqing made the restaurant flourish, and countless eyes turned to her, unable to hide the color of amazement and admiration.


    It''s just that when they looked at Yu Mo, they couldn''t help showing contempt. There was a lot of regret and resentment that the flowers were stuck on the cow dung.


    Gu Ziqing was dismissive of others, and all his attention was on Yu Mo, as if he had great charm.


    "Yu Mo, you order." Gu Ziqing handed the menu to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo looked around for a week and said, "President Gu, I''m not picky eaters, you can order whatever you want, or a little less. It looks quite expensive here."


    Gu Ziqing laughed dumbly and said, "I''ll treat you, don''t worry."


    But she still took over the task of ordering and ordered several dishes on her own.


    The waiter withdrew, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo chatted in a low voice, and from time to time gave out a few silver bell-like laughter.


    There is no doubt that Gu Ziqing, who is usually unsmiling, has a good-looking and pleasant smile, which attracts people''s attention even more.


    Not far away, a table of people looked at Gu Ziqing with warm eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect Jiang An to have such a beautiful woman."


    "Haha, this is an unexpected gain. I thought this calligraphy competition would be boring, but now it can be a bit of an interesting interlude."


    "Actually, there is no suspense at all in this calligraphy competition. Who can compare to Brother Yunyang among all the entries? You see, most of the people watching are concentrated in front of Brother Yunyang''s works."


    Fang Yunyang, a genius of calligraphy, has been under the tutelage of famous teachers since he was a child, and he has become famous in his thirties and is well-known in the calligraphy circle.


    Fang Yunyang pretended to be humble and smiled and said: "This is an exaggeration. There are countless strange people in this world, and the masters are among the people."


    However, there was no humility in his eyebrows, but full of pride.


    "Haha, calligraphy is not like other things. It requires countless experiences and time to produce results and works. It''s not just about words."


    "It makes sense, so Brother Yunyang is a well-deserved champion."


    "Beautiful women match champions, Brother Yunyang, acquaintance is fate, maybe this is fate arranged by God, and it will become a good story in the future, why not act?"


    "That''s not good."


    "Brother Yunyang, don''t be humble, who doesn''t know that your charm is unstoppable, act quickly, we are all waiting."


    "Alright then, I''ll give it a try." Fang Yunyang stood up and walked straight towards Gu Ziqing.

 Chapter 344： hit the muzzle

    Fang Yunyang turned around halfway, did not go directly to Yu Mo, but walked to the exhibition area next to him, splashed ink, and quickly wrote a poem.


    Then, he came to Gu Ziqing confidently.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were eating and raised their heads in surprise.


    Fang Yunyang hadn''t spoken yet, but Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and blurted out, shouting, "Fang Yunyang!"


    Uh!


    Fang Yunyang was stunned for a while. Before he could speak, the other party called out his name first. What does this mean?


    Fang Yunyang is also a big and not small celebrity, especially in the calligraphy circle, he is a rising star, his reputation is rising, his appearance rate is very high, and he is handsome and long, which indeed attracts many calligraphy lovers.


    There is no doubt that Fang Yunyang immediately recognized Gu Ziqing as his fan and admired him so much that he recognized him at a glance.


    In doing so, his chances of success are even greater.


    Yu Mo had never heard of Fang Yunyang''s name, but he recognized Gu Ziqing at a glance, subconsciously thinking that the two sides knew each other.


    Fang Yunyang pretended to smile and said: "Exactly, I didn''t expect you to know me, it''s really a blessing for three lives. Just now I accidentally saw the beautiful face of the young lady, and I was inspired to write a poem and dedicate it to you. ."


    After that, Fang Yunyang handed the paper to Gu Ziqing. Gu Ziqing appreciated it seriously. She didn''t care about those verses, but was attracted by the words.


    "Good calligraphy, worthy of being the most prestigious young calligrapher in the country." Gu Ziqing praised sincerely. She was born into a big family and has been fascinated by her since she was a child. She has cultivated many hobbies and hobbies, calligraphy is one of them.


    Of course, this is also because her father, Gu Haoran, is also a master of calligraphy. She has a family background and has been nurtured since childhood.


    Fang Yunyang heard this compliment, like drinking a large bottle of ice water in the dog days of June, refreshed from head to toe, and smiled brightly: "My works are being exhibited here, if you are interested, I will show you around later. I''m really taking the liberty of not asking me how to call it?"


    Gu Ziqing readily agreed and said, "My name is Gu Ziqing. If I''m so kind, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    After that, she introduced to Yu Mo: "Yu Mo, Fang Yunyang is a calligrapher, what do you think of his calligraphy?"


    Yu Mo glanced at it and said, "It''s okay."


    good?


    Fang Yunyang thought he had heard it wrong, this person commented that his calligraphy was just okay, which was a great insult to him, he gritted his teeth and said, "Not everyone appreciates calligraphy works, for example, some people have too low artistic accomplishment. , then you will definitely not appreciate it.¡±


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, Gu Ziqing interrupted and said, "Mr. Fang, wait a moment, wait for my friends and I to have dinner before enjoying your masterpiece."


    Fang Yunyang glared at Yu Mo angrily and said, "Okay, see you later."


    Seeing Fang Yunyang walking away, Gu Ziqing said with a wry smile: "Yu Mo, Fang Yunyang''s words are really good, but it''s not just two words that can be evaluated."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "The word ok is already a compliment. In fact, his words have many shortcomings."


    Gu Ziqing shook her head and did not continue the topic, obviously she did not take Yu Mo''s words to heart.


    Yu Mo, however, glanced in Fang Yunyang''s direction, raised his brows, and said, "This person doesn''t know Mr. Gu, but he offered himself up, he''s really brave."


    Gu Ziqing burst into laughter, she was used to this kind of chatting up, and she said, "Let''s eat first."


    After the two of them finished their meal, Fang Yunyang came back in time, and politely invited: "Miss Gu, please move and give some pointers."


    "I can''t talk about pointing, I appreciate the excellent works with a learning attitude."


    The three of them came to the exhibition area together, and Fang Yunyang acted as a tour guide and introduced: "Let''s start to appreciate it from here, let me introduce this work..."


    Fang Yunyang eloquently introduced the background and artistry of his work. This work is not Fang Yunyang''s work, and is slightly inferior to his work.


    Fang Yunyang is a smart person, he pays attention to step by step, first appreciates other people''s works, and then appreciates his own works, which will have a strong contrast.


    He has already seen that Gu Ziqing is not an ordinary person, and his vision is naturally not bad, which can highlight the excellence of his works and win the favor of beautiful women.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were fixed and relished, but Yu Mo was very bored. He glanced at random, shook his head slightly, and said nothing like a log.


    Fang Yunyang has been paying attention to Yu Mo''s reaction. Seeing that he kept shaking his head, as if he didn''t like these works at all, his anger grew.


    He did not rush to attack, but gradually introduced his works, surrounded by a lot of visiting spectators. Hearing him explain the deep meaning and artistry of the works, he was suddenly relieved, and thunderous applause and admiration sounded.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes also lit up, and the color of admiration was beyond words.


    Fang Yunyang was overjoyed, this kind of beautiful woman who can appreciate his works and has such a beautiful temperament is too rare, better than those fans who admired him before put together.


    How can this opportunity be missed?


    "This is the life partner I''ve been looking for, and I must chase her!"


    He believes that he is full of confidence, and has an 80% certainty that he can hold the beauty back.


    Just when he was proud of the spring breeze, he glanced at Yu Mo inadvertently, and found that Yu Mo was shaking his head again, and only glanced at his works, and never looked again.


    This is simply a great humiliation. How could he bear it, his anger rose to the sky, and he said, "This gentleman keeps shaking his head, is it because he doesn''t like my work?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison. Seeing that he was young and showing contempt, they blamed him indignantly, "Why doesn''t he look down on Master Fang''s works?"


    "I think he doesn''t understand it at all, it''s like reading a scripture without words, that''s why he shook his head."


    "Hahaha, it must be like this, without any artistic accomplishment or cell."


    Everyone blamed Yu Mo in a row, and Yu Mo raised his brows.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong, Yu Mo doesn''t understand calligraphy."


    "Haha, I''ve known this for a long time. I don''t understand and pretend to understand. Half a bucket of water is rushing. This sentence is really not wrong."


    "Young people should be humble, you know?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and the other party finished talking.


    Fang Yunyang didn''t intend to let Yu Mo go like this. Since Yu Mo bumped into his muzzle, why not use this opportunity to show his prestige in front of the beauty?


    So he had an idea and sneered and said, "That''s not necessarily true. What if someone is a master of calligraphy and has unique vision and opinions, so they don''t like my works."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone laughed, and everyone thought it was nonsense.


    But Fang Yunyang''s companions understood his intentions and roared, "Since he is a master, why not show his hand and let us gain some insight."

 Chapter 345： humiliate oneself

    Fang Yunyang was obviously roasting Yu Mo on the fire, which caused his companions to laugh with malicious intent. As for the other audience members, they also formed a circle and watched with interest.


    Gu Ziqing was worried that Yu Mo would make a fool of himself, so he quickly defended: "Yu Mo is an unintentional mistake, don''t take it offend everyone."


    "Hehe, not necessarily. You can see how confident he is, but he is full of confidence, so let''s give a few pointers to everyone."


    "Yeah, give me some pointers, just talking and not practicing is fake."


    The crowd cheered, and Gu Ziqing''s face gradually sank. Yu Mo was her friend, but she was so ridiculed, how could she bear it.


    Fang Yunyang observed the words and expressions, and immediately discovered Gu Ziqing''s abnormality. He was about to pretend to make a generous clearance, but he did not expect Yu Mo to stand up.


    Yu Mo didn''t plan to take the lead, after all, it didn''t have much interest in him.


    But Fang Yunyang ran on him three and five times, and the Ni Bodhisattva was also very angry. Besides, Fang Yunyang had Sima Zhao''s heart for Gu Ziqing, and it was well known by passersby.


    Gu Ziqing was his former lover, how could Fang Yunyang covet him.


    "President Gu, I may not be able to do other things, but I still know how to write." Yu Mo said suddenly, making Gu Ziqing''s words for Yu Mo''s field be blocked.


    Gu Ziqing winked anxiously at Yu Mo, but as if Yu Mo didn''t see it, Gu Ziqing persuaded in a low voice, "Yu Mo, calligraphy is different from ordinary writing."


    "It''s the same as it is, I don''t think it''s different." Yu Mo shrugged and said lightly.


    Fang Yunyang laughed playfully when he heard the words, and many people scoffed, looking like they were watching a good show, and coaxed: "What a big tone, don''t just talk and practice, write ink and ink."


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready immediately.


    Gu Ziqing wanted to persuade him again, but it was impossible.


    "President Gu, can you please study ink for me?"


    "Haha, you blow it so hard that you don''t even know how to study ink. You have to ask a beautiful lady to study ink, so shameless." Fang Yunyang sneered with contempt.


    "I''ll research ink for you." Gu Ziqing gave Fang Yunyang a dissatisfied look, and when he acted, the ink ingot gradually turned into pitch-black ink in the inkstone.


    The beautiful woman studied ink with her hands, and added fragrance to her red sleeves. Yu Mo stood up straight, and she felt blessed in an instant.


    He picked up the brush, and the others looked contemptuous, not believing Yu Mo''s level at all, maybe the ghost painting peach talisman was similar.


    Yu Mo moved, like a dragon going out to sea, the brush seemed to come alive under his hands, and it was sketched on the white paper in a smooth manner, and thousands of atmospheres gushed out.


    I don''t know when, the laughter stopped abruptly, and the scene was silent.


    Gu Ziqing was originally worried that Yu Mo would make a fool of himself, but now she was completely attracted by the words written by Yu Mo, and she couldn''t bear to look away.


    After Yu Mo wrote the last stroke, he put the brush down gently and glanced at it with satisfaction. At that moment, he had nothing else to focus on, and there was only him and a piece of paper left in the world, completely integrated into one.


    This feeling is really amazing.


    There is no doubt that this is the skill of his previous life, and now it is integrated with him, so that it can be displayed smoothly.


    "How is this possible?" Fang Yunyang suddenly shouted, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "Nice word!" Gu Ziqing was someone who knew goods, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but admire.


    Immediately, the crowd seemed to have exploded, and they were full of admiration.


    "It''s really a good word."


    "The dragon leaps and the tiger leaps, and the weather is amazing."


    The gazes that looked at Yu Mo became complicated.


    "President Gu, if you don''t like it, I will give you this letter." Yu Mo said.


    "How could I dislike such a good word?" Gu Ziqing said happily, but her face turned red in an instant. Previously, everyone was attracted to calligraphy, and only now did they notice what was written.


    "There are beautiful women in the north, who are peerless and independent. Once you look at the city of Qingren, you will also consider the country of Qingren. I would rather not know the city and the country, and beautiful women are hard to come by."


    Someone recited, and their eyes fell on Gu Ziqing. There is no doubt that this must have been specially written to her by Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks were flushed, although this was an ancient poem, it still made Gu Ziqing''s heart beat, and a shyness surged in her heart.


    Yu Mo glanced at Fang Yunyang provocatively and said, "I don''t know how my words are?"


    Fang Yunyang turned his head away, he didn''t want to look at Yu Mo at all. In the eyes of everyone, everyone was not blind, so he didn''t dare to say that Yu Mo''s words were bad.


    If this word is not good, then there are still a few people in this world who can count it well.


    There was no sound, and everyone looked at Fang Yunyang in unison. He wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down, and reluctantly said, "It''s okay."


    Gu Ziqing interrupted: "This is not as simple as it is, this is really an excellent calligraphy work."


    Fang Yunyang''s head dropped even lower, and he finally realized what it meant to humiliate himself. If he hadn''t set his mind on making Yu Mo make a fool of himself, it wouldn''t have led to this situation.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Fang Yunyang lightly, greatly discounting his impression of him, and said to Yu Mo, "Let''s go."


    "Alas!" Fang Yunyang stretched out his hand and tried to stop Gu Ziqing, but the words stuck in his throat, so he was too embarrassed to shout out.


    Others had endless aftertastes, and said with admiration: "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, people have such deep attainments at such a young age, amazing!"


    "Yeah, this is the real calligraphy. Compared with other people''s, it''s like a child playing a house."


    The audience looked around for a week and looked at the works in the exhibition.


    The audience sparsely walked away, leaving only Fang Yunyang and his party. They were compared by a young man, which is really a shame.


    Immediately, many of the eyes looking at Fang Yunyang became unkind, after all, it was all because of him.


    In the car, Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo''s authentic works, and said with admiration, "Yu Mo, why is your calligraphy so good?"


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly and asked, "Is this really good?"


    "Of course! If this is not good, then I don''t know what is good." Gu Ziqing praised.


    Yu Mo said in his heart that I just wrote it casually and didn''t use all my strengths, so it seems that I was probably a great calligrapher in my previous life.


    "I must frame it when I go back, it''s too precious." Gu Ziqing carefully put it away and said.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to interrupt your interest in appreciating calligraphy."


    Gu Ziqing smiled lightly: "With your original work, you have already competed with those miscellaneous works. Yu Mo, since your calligraphy is so good, why not participate in the competition?"


    "Competition? Can I?"


    Gu Ziqing really wanted to roll his eyes and smiled bitterly: "You can''t do it, who else can? Recently, the Huaxia Calligraphy Competition is in full swing, and Fang Yunyang and others must come to Jiang''an because of this. The venue for the Southwest Division is Jiang''an. Today''s exhibition is definitely just a warm-up."


    Yu Mo lacked interest, and politely declined: "I''d better study hard."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head regretfully: "That''s a pity."

 Chapter 346： look at it differently

    Ling Yao said goodbye to her companions and came to the cafe alone without thinking. Seeing her listless appearance, Aunt Lan hurriedly greeted her and asked, "Yaoyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Yao squeezed out a bitter smile, shook her head slightly, and said nothing.


    Aunt Lan took her hand, pulled her aside and sat down, and said earnestly, "Is there anything I can''t tell Aunt Lan?"


    Ling Yao took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Aunt Lan, a beautiful woman and a strong woman, is she attractive to boys?"


    Aunt Lan was stunned for a moment, and then she burst into laughter. She still didn''t understand her careful thinking, did not answer directly, and asked narrowly: "Have you met a rival in love?"


    Ling Yao panicked in her heart, and hurriedly shook her head in defense: "No, Aunt Lan, don''t get me wrong."


    Aunt Lan giggled: "Then tell Aunt Lan who that beautiful girl is first."


    Ling Yao recalled Gu Ziqing''s information in a succinct manner.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she said, "Are you sure you''re right, it''s really Gu Ziqing? Will she be interested in Yu Mo?"


    Ling Yao held her head in distress, shook her head and said, "I don''t know either."


    Although Aunt Lan had never met Gu Ziqing, she had heard of her name. Such a splendid strong woman would actually favor Yu Mo.


    Aunt Lan really couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t imagine what advantages and charms Yu Mo had to attract Gu Ziqing.


    "Yaoyao, is this your illusion?" Aunt Lan asked, thinking in her heart that her lover sees Xi Shi, and Yu Mo is a good boy, but he is not yet good enough.


    Aunt Lan knew about Ling Yao''s relationship, but she didn''t stop it. She is a past person and understands that this kind of simple feeling is precious, and it is also a life experience.


    She believed that Ling Yao was a sensible child who knew what could be done and what could not be done.


    "Illusion?" Ling Yao was slightly startled, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know either."


    "The so-called caring is messy, and you have to have confidence in yourself. You are so good. If he still empathizes, it will be too blind."


    "He''s not that kind of person." Ling Yao defended.


    Aunt Lan smiled and said, "What else is there to worry about?"


    Ling Yao frowned for a while and thought for a while, and gradually she became enlightened, her brows stretched out, and she said, "I understand, thank you Aunt Lan."


    "Yaoyao, haven''t you told your father about this?" Aunt Lan asked.


    Ling Yao bit her lip, shook her head without thinking, and said, "I can''t tell him, he likes to be suspicious and investigate others."


    Aunt Lan smiled and said, "He is also trying to protect you."


    Ling Yao didn''t want to continue this topic, she changed the topic and said, "Aunt Lan, Yu Mo taught me a set of martial arts, I will be able to do martial arts soon, and I will be able to protect myself."


    Aunt Lan snorted and said unexpectedly, "He knows martial arts, and he even taught you kung fu."


    Ling Yao nodded and said, "Not only does he know martial arts, he is also a master."


    Aunt Lan laughed dumbly and didn''t care, thinking how high she could be.


    Ling Yao seemed to be eager to justify her boyfriend''s name, and couldn''t wait to say, "This is the flying hand that he taught me, Aunt Lan, look how amazing you are..."


    Ling Yao explained Feihuashou''s exercises. At first, Aunt Lan didn''t take it to heart, but before she knew it, her face became dignified, and she was so focused that she was reluctant to miss a single word.


    "Aunt Lan, isn''t it amazing?"


    Aunt Lan fell into silence, with a solemn expression on her face, and asked, "Is this really what Yu Mo taught you?"


    "Of course, he not only taught me, but also Ye Qianqian and Yu Yue."


    "This..." Aunt Lan didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Where is this common practice method, this is clearly a very clever practice method, but Yu Mo passed it on to others so casually.


    What is this Yu Mo thinking?


    Don''t know the goods?


    Aunt Lan looked at Yu Mo differently, and couldn''t help but feel that she had to get to know Yu Mo again.


    Seeing Aunt Lan faltering, Ling Yao asked, "Aunt Lan, why don''t you talk? You haven''t answered whether I am great or not."


    "...Amazing!" Aunt Lan hesitated for a while, mixed with mixed feelings, and urged, "Yaoyao, you must remember one thing, and Feihuashou must not be easily shown to others in the future."


    "Ah, why?" Ling Yao didn''t know why.


    "Huaibi is guilty, understand?" Aunt Lan said solemnly.


    Ling Yao exclaimed, covered her mouth, and said, "Is it that serious? Is this Feihuashou a treasure?"


    "Of course, if any sect or family in the arena knows about the existence of Feihuashou, they will covet. Then you will bear the brunt and become their target. In addition, Yu Mo will also be in danger, understand?"


    Ling Yao had never seen Aunt Lan so serious and was taken aback. Although she didn''t know Aunt Lan''s origin very well, she also knew that Aunt Lan was definitely a very person.


    It''s just that Aunt Lan loves her father Ling Hanlin, and has an extraordinary relationship with her father, so she stayed in Jiang An and took care of her secretly.


    Aunt Lan never interfered with her actions. Ling Yao respected her very much. After listening to her advice, she was at a loss for a while.


    "Did you remember what I said?" Aunt Lan asked seriously.


    Ling Yao nodded angrily and said, "I remember." After a pause, she asked worriedly, "Aunt Lan, do you think Yu Mo will be in danger?"


    "As long as others don''t know the news, he shouldn''t be in any danger if he doesn''t talk nonsense." Aunt Lan analyzed.


    Ling Yao seemed to understand, but she was very worried about Yu Mo and couldn''t wait to go back and tell him, so she hurriedly said goodbye to Aunt Lan.


    Aunt Lan watched her back disappear, and muttered to herself: "I don''t know if they are together. Hanlin handed Ling Yao to me, and I must be responsible for Ling Yao. Hanlin is not a person in the world, let him take care of him. Entering it can only backfire and make him worry, so let him run the company with peace of mind."


    Aunt Lan gave up the idea of ??telling Ling Hanlin and decided to handle the matter herself.


    Ling Yao stood at the door of Yu Mo''s room, hesitated for a while, and finally knocked on the door.


    The door opened with a creak, Yu Mo saw Ling Yao at the door, smiled knowingly, couldn''t help holding her hand, dragged her in, and pushed her against the door.


    Ling Yao couldn''t hold back, and only then did she realize that the postures of the two were too fascinating. She leaned back against the door, Yu Mo was close at hand, her hands were on the door, and her breath hit her face.


    She blushed involuntarily, her breathing became short, and she asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "What do you think I want to do?"


    Ling Yao''s heartbeat increased, as if her heart was about to pop out of her throat, she said in a panic, "How do I know."


    Yu Mo moved closer on purpose, sniffing the fragrance emanating from her body, his heart quivered, and his hands involuntarily supported her waist.


    Ling Yao''s body tightened, completely forgetting her real purpose here.

 Chapter 347： Murder

    Yu Mo lowered his head, pressed her forehead, listened to her increasingly rapid breathing, and moved his hand up greedily.


    "do not¡­"


    Ling Yao apologized in a low voice, but the voice had no power at all, and Yu Mo had no tendency to stop.


    Ling Yao felt her whole body go weak, and she could barely stand. If Yu Mo hadn''t supported her with both hands, she would have been so soft that she fell to the ground.


    "No!" Ling Yao grabbed Yu Mo''s restless hand suddenly, her eyes firm and persistent.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, stared straight at her, and slowly let go of his hand. Only then did he realize that he was abrupt, and quickly said, "I''m sorry."


    Ling Yao panicked, fearing that Yu Mo would misunderstand him, she quickly explained, "I''m not ready yet."


    Yu Mo understood and asked, "What''s the matter with you looking for me so late?"


    Ling Yao suddenly remembered her purpose, nodded and said, "Yes, I have something to discuss with you. Yu Mo, Feihuashou is a very powerful martial art, right?"


    Yu Mo was slightly startled and said, "That''s right."


    In fact, he didn''t quite know how powerful Feihuashou really was, but after all, it came from the mouth of Tianmosheng, so it should be a good martial arts.


    Ling Yao took a deep breath and said, "Feihuashou is so powerful, we must not tell others, otherwise others will covet Feihuashou and I''m afraid they will threaten you."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, and asked suspiciously, "Who told you this?"


    Based on Ling Yao''s perception, it was impossible for her to know these things, it must have been someone pointing the way.


    This matter was related to Ling Yao, and he had to pay attention to it.


    Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo in astonishment and asked, "Is this important?"


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "Important."


    Ling Yao bit her snow-white teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Aunt Lan told me."


    "Aunt Lan?" Yu Mo was startled and said, "How could she know so much?"


    "Aunt Lan is very powerful." Ling Yao explained.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring. He has met Aunt Lan, but he doesn''t see anything special about Aunt Lan. Now it seems to be hidden.


    "Who is Aunt Lan?"


    Ling Yao was stunned and said, "Aunt Lan is Aunt Lan."


    "I''m asking what kind of people Aunt Lan is from?"


    "Aunt Lan has no sect, she is equivalent to a member of our family." Ling Yao explained that she had lost her mother since she was a child, and Aunt Lan was equivalent to her mother.


    Seeing that Ling Yao didn''t know, Yu Mo didn''t ask any more questions. He smiled slightly, eased the atmosphere, and said, "Since Aunt Lan said so, it makes sense. We should not expose Feihuashou in the future."


    Ling Yao nodded heavily and agreed: "I think so too, don''t expose yourself."


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m exposed, ordinary people can''t hurt me." Yu Mo was full of confidence.


    Ling Yao smiled, naturally believed him, and said with a complicated expression, "Then I''ll go back."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mo blurted out.


    Ling Yao''s body froze, thinking that Yu Mo was going to do something bad again, but she saw Yu Mo gently peck her on the face and said, "Good night."


    Ling Yao nodded happily: "Good night."


    Some people have beautiful dreams, while others are immersed in nightmares.


    Lin Futu is someone who is immersed in nightmares.


    Since Jiang An''s return, he has been silently observing the psychic loose person, the psychic loose person is already a cripple, although he tried his best to pretend, he finally gradually revealed his fault.


    At first, Lin Futu didn''t dare to open up the idea of ????spiritual scattered people. After all, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the coercion of the spiritual scattered people were too strong.


    However, more and more shackles were revealed by the psychic and loose people, and another thing became the last straw that overwhelmed Lin Futu.


    According to reliable sources, the Gu family already knew that the Lin family was the real murderer who assassinated Gu Ziqing, and the Gu family was preparing to take revenge for Gu Ziqing.


    The Gu family''s anger is not so easy to bear. Lin Futu is in a state of confusion. If he wants to survive this catastrophe, he can only improve his strength rapidly.


    There is no doubt that the psychic and loose people have become the primary condition for this shortcut. In addition, Lin Futu has already seen some clues and decided to test the psychic and loose people.


    This test naturally found the truth, and Lin Futu was 100% sure that the psychic and scattered people were not what they used to be, and they had become useless people.


    Surprised and delighted, he quickly discussed with his father, Lin Yueshan, and finally decided to force the shaman to explain the secret of cultivation.


    Lin Futu had followed the psychic Sanren for a long time, knowing that the psychic sanctimonious did not teach him all the supernatural powers.


    In the past, he dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, but now the psychic loose person has become a waste, but the fish on his chopping board, allowing him to do whatever he wants.


    The psychic Sanren lost to Yu Mo, but his supernatural powers were still the treasures that Lin Futu coveted. Lin Futu believed that once he cultivated these supernatural powers, he might not be able to compete with Yu Mo.


    At that time, he will not be Yu Mo''s puppet. In addition, the Gu family will never succeed if they want to take revenge on the Lin family. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that the psychic detachment did not let go at all. This made Lin Futu very angry. The Gu family''s counterattack was imminent, but he had not yet obtained the secret of the magical power he wanted. Naturally, it was like a torment.


    Snapped!


    A whip slapped the Psychic Sanctuary fiercely, blood spattered, and the Psychic Sanctuary screamed, glaring at Lin Futu with fire-breathing eyes.


    "Evil disciple! I''m really blind, I actually accepted you as a disciple."


    Lin Futu''s face was gloomy, and he shouted: "There''s so much nonsense, why don''t you tell me the secret of supernatural powers, do you really want to die?"


    "Hahaha, now that I''ve become like this, do you think I''m still afraid of death?" The psychic scatter asked: "Bad, you can''t succeed!"


    How could Lin Futu give up, he snorted coldly, the long whip in his hand flew again, and slapped the psychic scatter fiercely, his skin ripped apart, and he screamed again and again.


    The psychic scattered people have no magical powers to protect their bodies, and they are not as good as ordinary people. How can they bear this kind of pain.


    He fainted several times, and in the end, there was no intact skin on his body.


    Lin Futu blushed, gritted his teeth, and looked like a maniac, and asked, "I see how long you can be tough, speak to me."


    The psychic loose person was on the verge of collapse, and after a few more whips, he finally couldn''t bear it, and screamed: "I''m recruiting, I''m all recruiting!"


    The joy in Lin Futu''s eyes grew stronger, and he hurriedly stopped the whip, fearing that he would be beaten to death.


    "Tell me now."


    The psychic scattered person no longer had any backbone, and said everything like a bamboo tube pouring beans, and finally pleaded: "I have done all the tricks, please let me live."


    "Life?" Lin Futu got what he wanted, and he was very satisfied. His eyes were full of hideous colors, and he said, "Do you think you still have a way to live?"


    "Ah..." Tongling Sanren''s heart trembled, "You really want to kill me?"


    "You have no value anymore." Lin Futu snorted coldly, and grabbed the psychic loose person''s throat with a big hand. With a click, his neck was broken in two, and the psychic free person was completely breathless.

 Chapter 348： calligraphy exchange

    Lin Futu was ecstatic when he got the secret of the magical power he wanted.


    When Lin Yueshan saw his son''s harvest, he immediately urged him to cultivate quickly. In fact, he didn''t need to urge him. Lin Futu held a sigh of anger in his heart and couldn''t wait to fight back against Yu Mo. Naturally, he didn''t dare to slack off.


    He believed that with his ingenuity, he would definitely carry forward the supernatural powers of psychic and loose people, and he would definitely be able to defeat Yu Mo.


    It''s just that when he thinks of Yu Mo''s spell, his heart sinks again. The psychic scatters once warned him that the spell is a profound magical power, and once he encounters such a person, he must stay away.


    But the psychic scatter and Yu Mo are fighting wits and courage, obviously they are not afraid of Yu Mo.


    Lin Futu''s spiritual light flashed, and he suddenly realized: "I understand, spells are not scary, but they are very scary to me, but if you have cultivated the supernatural power of psychic and scattered people, you don''t need to be afraid of spells at all."


    As soon as he thought about it, his confidence swelled up again.


    Yu Mo didn''t know anything. He was looking at the teacher on the podium in surprise. The teacher announced that there would be calligraphers coming to the school in the afternoon to give lectures, and a calligraphy exhibition would be held to mobilize interested students to listen to the lectures.


    "Hey, why is it so coincidental, wouldn''t it be those few?"


    But he didn''t care too much and continued to bury himself in his studies.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, he touched Yu Mo, and instigated: "Don''t you know how to calligraphy? This is exactly what you want, hurry up and sign up."


    "Not interested." Yu Mo shrugged without raising his head.


    Ye Qianqian''s mouth curled into a narrow smile, and said meaningfully: "I don''t think it''s not because of lack of interest, but because of fear, right?"


    Yu Mo was unmoved, smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    Ye Qianqian punched the cotton. She puffed up her eyes and said, "It must be like this. I''m afraid of revealing the original shape, and you lied to me about calligraphy. You think I really believe it."


    Yu Mo said lightly, "Believe it or not."


    Ye Qianqian saw that several people had already signed up, so he had an idea and said, "Teacher, Yu Mo wants to sign up. His calligraphy is very good."


    The teacher was taken aback. He didn''t seem to have expected that his class, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, even had calligraphy masters.


    The teacher naturally raised his hands to welcome him and said, "That''s great. Later, there will be communication time between classmates and calligraphers. Yu Mo must show his hands at that time. Once he gets comments from calligraphers, he will definitely benefit a lot. "


    Ye Qianqian said happily: "The teacher is right, then Yu Mo and I will sign up."


    "I''ll sign up too!" Tang Jing didn''t fall behind at all, he raised his hands enthusiastically, winked at Yu Mo, and said, "Brother Mo, I''m going to cheer for you too."


    Yu Mo raised his head blankly, but he didn''t agree to participate, he hurriedly refused: "Teacher, I still have to study."


    The teacher smiled and said, "Yu Mo, study is about the combination of work and rest, and the all-round development of moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic, and labor is a good thing. If you don''t delay learning, don''t refuse."


    Yu Mo still wanted to refuse, but Ye Qianqian didn''t give him a chance, and said cooingly: "The teacher is right, work and rest together, let those calligraphers see that our school is also Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and tell them not to underestimate, Glory to the school."


    Yu Mo had no excuse to refuse at all, he could only glared at Ye Qianqian angrily, Ye Qianqian didn''t care, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The calligraphy activity is set in the auditorium, there are already many people in the seats, and there are more than ten calligraphy works hanging around.


    "Look at how well they''ve written that character, it''s not as ugly as yours." Ye Qianqian pointed to the work and said.


    Tang Jing felt injustice for Yu Mo and argued: "Ye Qianqian, they are calligraphers, how can Mo Ge compare with them, but I believe Mo Ge will definitely write better than them in the future."


    Ye Qianqian smiled slyly: "That''s not necessarily, I don''t think he will be able to catch up with these calligraphers in the future."


    Tang Jing blushed and argued, "I believe that Brother Mo will be better than those calligraphers!"


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "Only you believe in him!"


    Tang Jing scratched his head and smirked.


    Yu Mo was calm and calm, and his mood was not fluctuated by the words of the two. He just looked curiously in front of the auditorium, and people had already filed out.


    Yu Mo took a closer look, and actually saw a few familiar figures.


    Hey, it''s them!


    Yu Mo was startled and stared straight at a few people. Isn''t this the calligrapher I met in the restaurant?


    Fang Yunyang walked at the forefront, accompanied by Principal Qin.


    In addition, there are several companions of Fang Yunyang, all of them are arrogant and their nostrils are about to go up to the sky.


    Although Yu Mo had a holiday with them, he didn''t want to meet them at school. Now that the two sides are far apart, there should be no intersection. Yu Mo simply ignored a few people and buried his head and closed his eyes.


    "Wow, is this a calligrapher? Qi Yu is proud, especially the guy at the front is a handsome guy."


    "You don''t know that, that is Fang Yunyang, the most famous leader in the domestic calligraphy circle."


    "It''s amazing to be so successful at such a young age!"


    The endless discussions of everyone made everyone gradually understand the extraordinaryness of this team. As students still in school, they all cast their admiring eyes.


    Yu Mo pouted and smiled meaningfully.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing have been watching Yu Mo''s movements, and they were really surprised when they saw his attitude.


    "Yu Mo, you seem to look down on those calligraphers?" Ye Qianqian asked. The tone was not low enough, causing the people around him to look sideways and look over in disbelief.


    When he saw that he was Yu Mo, his eyes became more complicated. Yu Mo was in the limelight, but no one dared to touch his bad head.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I didn''t say such a thing."


    Having said that, the contempt revealed in the words is self-evident. After the incident in the restaurant, Yu Mo really looked down on these people.


    If there are such people in the calligraphy world, then naturally he would not want to participate in the so-called calligraphy competition.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, as if he had grasped the key point, and said, "Yu Mo, don''t hide it, you definitely don''t look down on them, why do you have such an opinion?"


    Yu Mo fell into silence and did not answer the question.


    Ye Qianqian was still entangled, Tang Jing quickly cleared Yu Mo''s siege and said, "Ye Qianqian, Brother Mo definitely didn''t mean that, so don''t slander him."


    snort!


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly and looked towards the front of the auditorium. Fang Yunyang was already standing in front of the microphone and gave a speech, talking about the artistic beauty of calligraphy, which made a group of students fascinated and mesmerized.


    After Fang Yunyang finished his speech, Principal Qin thanked him emotionally, and then said: "Students, this opportunity is once in a lifetime. I know that there are many calligraphy enthusiasts among the classmates here. Anyone who volunteered to come to the stage to communicate with you calligraphers? , and ask them to give some pointers?"

 Chapter 349： Dont think about stepping down

    As soon as Principal Qin''s voice fell, the crowd chatted and chatted, and many people were eager to try, not wanting to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Ye Qianqian had a clever move, a sly smile flashed in his eyes, grabbed Yu Mo''s hand suddenly, and raised it high.


    Principal Qin''s eyes were sharp, he saw Yu Mo''s hand at a glance, and exclaimed happily, "That active classmate, please come to the stage."


    Everyone looked at this hand in unison, and when they saw that it was Yu Mo, they were shocked, and no one dared to raise their hands and fight with it.


    But each and everyone has questions in their hearts, when will Yu Mo know calligraphy? How come never heard of it before?


    Having said that, no one stood up to question Yu Mo''s strength.


    Principal Qin did not see that the owner of the hand was Yu Mo, he was looking at him expectantly, and said enthusiastically to Yunyang and the others, "You calligraphers have seen it for all to see that the students in our school are still very enthusiastic about calligraphy. , point out one or two."


    Fang Yunyang smiled reservedly and said, "We are also very welcome. Although their level is limited, we will also give some pointers."


    Principal Qin was relieved and smiled complimentably: "It''s work!"


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian blankly and asked, "What are you raising my hand for?"


    Ye Qianqian smiled complacently: "How rare is this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I''ll sign up for you, so please thank me."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t say I needed these, thank you for what?"


    Ye Qianqian snorted and said, "A dog bites Lu Dongbin, you don''t know how good people are. Everyone is watching, everyone is watching. If you are too embarrassed, then I can''t do anything about it."


    Tang Jing urged: "Brother Mo, go up quickly, everyone is waiting to see you go up to communicate, there are not many opportunities."


    Yu Mo looked around, and sure enough, everyone was looking at him with complicated eyes, with suspicion, shock, and envy, to name a few.


    "That classmate, why haven''t you come up yet?" Principal Qin waited for a while and saw nothing, so he couldn''t help being a little unhappy.


    "Brother Mo, Principal Qin called you." Tang Jing urged Yu Mo''s arm.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said teasingly, "Are you really not going to go up? That would make the whole school humiliated in front of others."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, he originally planned to stay out of the matter, but now it seems impossible.


    If he didn''t go up by himself, wouldn''t it mean that Fang Yunyang and the others would look down on the whole school, and it would be fine if they were others, but for Fang Yunyang and the others, Yu Mo didn''t want to be looked down upon by them.


    Yu Mo stood up slowly, attracting more people''s attention, and exclaimed one after another.


    Not only were the classmates surprised, but even Principal Qin was shocked when he saw Yu Mo clearly, but immediately, he was overjoyed.


    Principal Qin doesn''t treat Yu Mo like an ordinary student. He completely treats Yu Mo as an equal relationship.


    He has witnessed too many miracles created by Yu Mo. In addition, thanks to Yu Mo''s mediation, the national assessment team didn''t make too many troubles at school, and the school finally managed to cope with it.


    Since Yu Mo stood up, Principal Qin was naturally happier. He was happy to see Yu Mo in the limelight. How could he not give Yu Mo such a good opportunity.


    Principal Qin did not hide his happiness at all, and waved to Yu Mo enthusiastically: "Yu Mo, it''s you, come up quickly! Why didn''t you tell me that you can calligraphy."


    There was no reproach in the words, but infinite concern.


    He kept waving at Yu Mo, with incomparable enthusiasm.


    Yu Mo looked up and nodded calmly to Principal Qin, and then his eyes moved to the side.


    Fang Yunyang didn''t pay attention to the students below, and when he heard someone stand up, he didn''t take it seriously and didn''t take it seriously.


    But when Yu Mo stood up and heard Principal Qin''s words again, Fang Yunyang looked at the sound, his eyelids jumped, and he was extremely horrified.


    "It''s him!"


    He really didn''t expect that he would meet Yu Mo, and it was still in this environment.


    "This kid is a student!"


    This caught him by surprise. He always thought that Yu Mo was a young talent, so that Gu Ziqing could protect him so much.


    It turned out that he was a student, which was very different from his own identity, just like an adult facing a child.


    Even so, he was still beaten by Yu Mo. This huge loss and setback made him want to leave.


    He really wants Principal Qin to let Yu Mo go down and let him come up to talk shit. Yu Mo''s calligraphy level is higher than his, how can he give pointers?


    Wouldn''t that make him embarrassed again?


    He looked at Principal Qin suspiciously, wondering if he knew this and deliberately embarrassed him.


    But in the end, he denied this. After all, it was the first time he and Principal Qin met, and there were no other festivals. Why did Principal Qin embarrass him.


    Then it''s all a coincidence!


    Fang Yunyang gritted his teeth angrily, looked at Yu Mo from a distance, his eyes met, and locked each other firmly, invisible sparks flickering.


    Others didn''t know it, but Fang Yunyang''s companion saw the clue, his pupils shrank, he looked at Yu Mo on the left and Fang Yunyang on the right.


    "Yunyang, he..." Someone almost blurted out, but fortunately, Fang Yunyang found out in time and pressed his hand down to stop his companions.


    Several people suddenly realized that it was their scandal. If it was exposed, the only person who made the scandal could be themselves, and naturally they would not dare to speak out.


    But several people looked uneasy and looked at Fang Yunyang in surprise, expecting him to make up his mind.


    Fang Yunyang remained motionless and did not express a single word, which made several people feel up and down in their hearts.


    Yu Mo walked to the front of the auditorium step by step, but Principal Qin took the initiative to step forward and greeted Yu Mo warmly in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Principal Qin''s attitude made Fang Yunyang and others look at each other in dismay. They really didn''t expect a principal to treat a student like this.


    What ability or background does this student have?


    One by one, the doubts in their hearts became heavier.


    Principal Qin took Yu Mo and introduced them to Fang Yunyang: "Yu Mo, these are the great calligraphers in the calligraphy world. You can ask them for advice, it will definitely benefit you a lot."


    Yu Mo didn''t intend to ask Fang Yunyang and others in a low voice for advice.


    But the other party is Fang Yunyang and others. The two sides have already had a festival. Moreover, Fang Yunyang''s behavior makes Yu silent, so he naturally won''t give the other side a good face.


    Yu Mo glanced at Fang Yunyang and the others contemptuously, and said to Principal Qin, "Principal, I have nothing to communicate with these people, and they are not worthy of my consultation."


    What?


    Everyone''s faces were stunned, and they didn''t know what was going on. Yu Mo would say such a thing, not giving Fang Yunyang any face.


    Fang Yunyang was shocked by Yu Mo''s frankness, and he didn''t even have any condescension. How could they step down?

 Chapter 350： People are not frivolous

    Principal Qin knew that Yu Mo was not very personable, but he didn''t expect him to say these words, and he was frozen like a wooden man for a while.


    After a long while, he reacted like the others as if he had just woken up from a dream, and asked, "Yu Mo, they are calligraphers, so there is no chance to miss this opportunity."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and smiled lightly: "Not all calligraphers in the world are worth communicating with."


    Principal Qin was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to answer.


    The other students were even more stunned. This scene was really wonderful. No one expected it. Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened in fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "It was a great show!"


    Tang Jing didn''t know why, and asked dumbly, "Brother Mo, what''s wrong?"


    Others don''t know why Yu Mo did this, but Fang Yunyang and the others knew it clearly and stared at Yu Mo angrily.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t pay attention to them at all and ignored them, making them feel like they were punched in the air.


    Fang Yunyang saw his companions looking at him one after another, and knew that he could not sit idly by. This incident started because of him, and others were also ridiculed. He had to stand up, otherwise he would not be able to stand on the ground in the future.


    Fang Yunyang had to stand up and shouted, "Hmph, what a big breath."


    As soon as this statement came out, other companions accused Yu Mo in indignation: "arrogant, how dare you be so arrogant."


    The atmosphere changed suddenly, and the swords were drawn, causing the students present to take a deep breath, looking at Yu Mo with fear, marveling at his boldness.


    Principal Qin froze, and Ai Ai said, "Yu Mo, take a step back, the visitor is a guest."


    Yu Mo chuckled and said, "If it were other people, I might take a step back, but I have nothing to take back for them."


    "Alas..." Principal Qin sighed quietly, not knowing what to do.


    This sentence was like a fuse, which ignited the anger of Fang Yunyang and the others. Fang Yunyang scolded aggressively: "Yu Mo, what are you, you dare to challenge us, at best you are just a student."


    At the beginning, Fang Yunyang was intimidated by Yu Mo, and thought he had a powerful background and ability, but now it seems that he is just a high school student.


    They were worried that their scandals would be exposed, so they didn''t dare to speak out, but now that Yu Mo was at their door, it was difficult for them to remain restrained and calm.


    Fang Yunyang''s words made the atmosphere drop to freezing point, and they all looked at them with their breaths held in their breath.


    This move seemed to give Fang Yunyang''s companions a booster, and one by one they broke out completely, and they pointed at Yu Mo and scolded them.


    In front of the auditorium, several people aggressively aimed at Yu Mo. Only their high-pitched voices were left in the huge auditorium. Yu Mo seemed to be weak.


    When Tang Jing saw this scene, Huo started from his heart and muttered: "What''s the matter? Why are they so aggressive against Brother Mo?"


    He suddenly stood up and tried to rush up to cheer for Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian grabbed Tang Jing and said playfully, "What are you doing in such a hurry? There must be an unknown secret between them."


    Tang Jing raised his neck and said with a red face: "So what? Can they treat Brother Mo like this?"


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, had an idea, and said, "Tang Jing, Yu Mo is so smart, there must be a way to resolve it, so don''t meddle in your business with mice."


    "I..." Tang Jing still wanted to argue, but Ye Qianqian gave Yu Mo a fierce look. He had to swallow the words back in his stomach and pouted bitterly.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t want Tang Jing to disrupt this good show. Instead, she wanted to see how Yu Mo ended. She was as smart as she was, and she had already seen that there was a festival between the two sides, so it must be a good show.


    Principal Qin''s mood was not as relaxed as Ye Qianqian''s. This event was a task assigned by the above, and he originally planned to do it carefully.


    Now it all seems like a luxury.


    Listening to Fang Yunyang''s words, Principal Qin felt particularly harsh, his eyelids twitched, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    He took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress the anger in his heart, but the words of Fang Yunyang and the others became more and more ugly, and finally, he broke out.


    "To shut up!"


    Principal Qin was furious, like a sound of thunder, which exploded in the loudspeaker, causing pain in the eardrums of the person who exploded.


    Fang Yunyang and the others were obviously startled. They expected Yu Mo to fight back, but they were ready to drown Yu Mo with their saliva.


    But they didn''t expect that Principal Qin would break out first, grabbing the attention of others, and caught them off guard.


    Yu Mo was also shocked and stared at Principal Qin blankly.


    Principal Qin was not satisfied with this, and roared like a cannonball: "What do you think this place is? This is my school, where is your turn to be wild?"


    "Yu Mo is my student. He is not a arrogant young man. What is wrong with him? Our teacher can teach him, but why do you scold him like this? What are you?"


    Principal Qin was hot-headed and blurted out. Immediately, the scene was silent. No one expected that Principal Qin would speak up for Yu Mo.


    Moreover, this is not just as simple as speaking out in good faith. This is completely torn face with Fang Yunyang and others. For a principal, this has to be said to be a risky move, and the chain reaction caused is not small.


    After Principal Qin finished speaking, he regretted it. He didn''t know why his head became hot, but seeing Yu Mo being accused, he felt that he couldn''t stay out of it, and the blood rushed to the top of his head.


    Fang Yunyang and others were completely stunned. They had been to many schools to communicate, but the school officials were all serving them with great respect.


    When did they suffer such grievances.


    Immediately, they were furious, and instantly aimed their spear at Principal Qin, roaring: "Principal Qin, you dare to oppose us, what do you mean?"


    They felt that Jiang An was too evil. It was only a high school student who could write better than theirs, and a principal even dared to scold them.


    Is this the sun coming out of the west?


    Principal Qin seemed to have been splashed with cold water, so he calmed down and prepared to explain angrily, but Yu Mo had already stood in front of him.


    Yu Mo''s opinion of Principal Qin is not bad or not, but this time Principal Qin''s actions shocked Yu Mo and made him feel good.


    Besides, Principal Qin has helped Yu Mo many times, so how could he stay out of it and ignore it.


    This matter started because of him, and he didn''t want others to be implicated by him.


    So, he stepped forward, without giving any advice to Fang Yunyang, and said, "What is coming at me! You are calligraphers, if you have the ability, you can beat me with your real ability, what is your ability to play tricks?"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, looking for a chance, and hurriedly agreed: "Yu Mo is right, winning him with his true ability, what kind of ability is it to play tricks."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd seemed to explode.


    Everyone was also infected by the principal''s actions, and they expressed their solidarity with righteous indignation: "What kind of skill is it to play tricks?"


    The corners of Ye Qianqian''s mouth rose, which was a godsend.


    She never believed in Yu Mo''s calligraphy, and she deliberately wanted to see him make a fool of himself, and let Yu Mo compare calligraphy with the calligrapher. Isn''t this a crooked calligraphy, and it''s just what she wanted?


    She looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile, and said, "Yu Mo, when you even miscalculated, it must be because of embarrassment and anger."

 Chapter 351： wheel battle

    Yu Mo didn''t know what Ye Qianqian was thinking. He looked at Fang Yunyang and the others with justice and indignation.


    They looked at each other in dismay, and in the end, Fang Yunyang said aggressively, "It''s not easy to win you, we just don''t want to lose the reputation of bullying you."


    Yu Mo raised his head and laughed: "Fang Yunyang, are you really suffering from amnesia? Bullying me? You can do your best to see who is bullying who."


    Huh?


    As soon as these words came out, a person was startled and looked at Yu Mo with mixed feelings. There is something in these words, could it be that there is some unknown secret between the two parties.


    Ye Qianqian and Principal Qin were smart people, and immediately caught the message. Immediately, the two widened their eyes and looked at them thoughtfully.


    I saw Fang Yunyang''s complexion suddenly changed, his face was red and his ears were red, and he said angrily: "Compared, let''s see who bullies who in the end!"


    "Yes, we are all compared to him. I still don''t believe that we can''t compare to a high school student."


    Others booed, and many people gradually classified the last failure as an accident.


    Fang Yunyang rolled his eyes and thought, "Huaxia''s calligraphy art is extensive and profound, not only cursive script, but now there are students present, and many people may not know cursive script, so we compare it with running script, regular script, clerical script, seal script, Wei Bei, etc. Wait."


    The other companions heard the song and knew the elegant meaning, but they didn''t understand Fang Yunyang''s sinister intentions, and they all praised Fang Yunyang''s wit and came up with such a method.


    Isn''t Yu Mo very good at cursive script?


    Then let''s not try cursive script and change to other types, but let''s see how Yu Mo wins.


    Calligraphers all have their own types of calligraphy. Many people spend their entire lives pursuing only one type of calligraphy, and there are many differences in other types.


    Yu Mo''s cursive script is so good, so other types must be lacking. There are so many of them, and each of them has a different focus.


    Using their strengths to attack Yu Mo''s weaknesses, they believed that Yu Mo would definitely not have the slightest chance to win.


    It''s a really good idea.


    The eyes they looked at Fang Yunyang were full of admiration and admiration. Fang Yunyang raised his head proudly and silently applauded his cleverness.


    Except for these few parties, the others didn''t know the tricks, they just felt that Fang Yunyang''s words were correct.


    Fang Yunyang had expected that Yu Mo would definitely refute and would not easily submit.


    He has already prepared the draft, and is ready to run Yu Mo with words, making it impossible for him to refuse.


    They stared at Yu Mo intently, waiting for his rebuttal, and then swarmed to attack him, blocking his retreat.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he had already figured out some of the opponent''s true intentions. He immediately smiled knowingly, and said brightly, "Yes, you decide."


    "what!"


    Fang Yunyang blurted out and exclaimed, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to agree so simply, all the lines he prepared were wasted.


    A sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    Fang Yunyang glared at Yu Mo angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "This is your own choice. If you say it, it will be the water that was poured out. Don''t be rude then."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Is it just against me? It''s not fair. If you lose, then you should get out of the calligraphy world and stop fooling around, how about that?"


    Get out of the calligraphy world!


    Everyone was shocked by this sentence, and looked at each other, not expecting Yu Mo to put forward such a decisive condition.


    "You are so loud!" Fang Yunyang was furious at Yu Mo''s condition.


    Yu Mo looked at him provocatively and asked, "Don''t you dare?"


    "Why do I dare not!" After weighing the pros and cons, Fang Yunyang was full of confidence and decided that Yu Mo was dazzled by the victory, so he dared to speak madly.


    "I promise you, if I lose to you, then I''ll get out of the calligraphy world." Fang Yunyang patted his chest and made a loud bet.


    After that, Fang Yunyang kept winking at his companions. They understood and said, "I also compare with you, we are better than regular script."


    "I compare with you in official script."


    "I compare with you."


    All of them were filled with righteous indignation, as if they suddenly emerged from the grass, and they all wanted to kill Yu Mo''s prestige.


    With so many types, they couldn''t believe that they couldn''t win Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo took it lightly, looked at several opponents calmly, and was not frightened in the slightest, and said, "It''s okay, then I will defeat you all alone!"


    "Hahaha, idiots are talking about dreams." Everyone mocked.


    Yu Mo shrugged, turning a deaf ear and noncommittal.


    Principal Qin looked at Yu Mo worriedly and persuaded in a low voice: "Yu Mo, don''t act rashly, give your opponent a chance. The opponent is a wheel battle, how can you be their opponent alone?"


    Yu Mo replied: "Principal Qin, don''t worry, haven''t you always wanted to gain popularity for the school? I''ll give you a big gift this time."


    Principal Qin was at a loss and smiled bitterly: "What kind of gift do I want, I can handle it this time, so I can get together and leave. I already have Amitabha Buddha."


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t say anything more. When Principal Qin saw the result, he naturally understood that his worries were unnecessary.


    Ye Qianqian stretched her neck and looked at Yu Mo from a distance, as if she was watching a good show, but for some reason, when she saw a group of people looking smug, she was a little worried about Yu Mo.


    "I''m worried about what he''s doing, he''s worried, when will it be my turn." She thought sour in her heart and pouted involuntarily.


    That cute appearance made the surrounding boys stare blankly, staring at Ye Qianqian in a daze.


    This time, I had prepared a pen, ink, paper and inkstone for communication, which was convenient for the competition.


    One of Fang Yunyang''s companions stepped forward, and said with an aura, "I''ll compare Wei Bei with you first, to see how warm you are."


    There was an unfathomable smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He didn''t talk nonsense with the other party at all, he just waved his brush, and the handwriting immediately appeared on the white paper, and it appeared on the paper with a profound artistic conception.


    The opponent did not pay attention to Yu Mo, but devoted himself to his own creation. A Wei Bei calligraphy was successfully completed.


    Yu Mo put down the brush early, while the opponent put down the brush after a while, looked at Yu Mo arrogantly, and said, "Has it been so long?"


    Yu Mo gave a narrow smile and said, "I''m already over."


    "Then your work..."


    Yu Mo casually pushed the work over, not paying attention to the opponent''s work at all. Instead, he looked at the others and urged, "Who else?"


    mad!


    The word immediately popped into the minds of everyone.


    "I''m coming, let''s compare seal script."


    Swish swish!


    A minute later, Yu Mo stopped the brush and asked, "Who else?"


    "We are better than regular script!"


    Swish swish!


    Yu Mo stopped the brush again, and he was done. He looked around and found that everyone was looking at him with strange eyes, craned their necks, trying to see the appearance of the work clearly.


    Fang Yunyang was the same, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he didn''t know what his grades were, but now he was the only one left, and he was the best at running script.

 Chapter 352： street rat

    The first few people held Yu Mo''s calligraphy works, as if stunned, stared straight at it, their faces were pale, like a concubine in mourning.


    Others couldn''t see Yu Mo''s work, so they scratched their ears and cheeks anxiously, and urged, "Don''t just look at it alone, hurry up and take it out for everyone to taste together."


    Someone couldn''t hold back, and directly took Yu Mo''s work over and put it in front of everyone''s eyes. A pair of round eyes stared straight at the work.


    Fang Yunyang did the same, but in the next second, his eyes were frozen, his face gradually became stiff, and he exclaimed: "Impossible, how is this possible!"


    "How could his calligraphy work be so powerful!"


    "Wei Bei, seal script and regular script are all master-level, this..."


    They were speechless in shock.


    Principal Qin''s eyes lit up, staring at Yu Mo like an alien. Although he didn''t understand calligraphy, he had already seen the clues from other people''s reactions.


    His school had such a talented student, and his mood also fluctuated, setting off a storm.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing stretched their necks, but they couldn''t see the situation clearly, but they could see some signs from the reactions of several people.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart was like a cat''s scratching, and she rushed to the front of the auditorium with big strides. Immediately, she was shocked by electric shock, and she was also attracted by several works of Yu Mo.


    "This seems really good!"


    Yu Mo ignored everyone''s reaction, looked at Fang Yunyang aggressively, and said, "You are still left, do you want to compare?"


    Swish!


    Several eyes were fixed on Fang Yunyang, Fang Yunyang was like Taishan pressing his body, and his breathing was rapid.


    He is not only good at cursive script, but also has profound skills in running script.


    "Yunyang, compare with him, you must be able to do it." The companion shouted.


    The others seemed to have grabbed the last straw, and urged: "Yes, compare with him."


    Fang Yunyang gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will compare with you."


    After all, he took a deep breath, his temperament changed drastically, he became much calmer, and he waved the brush under his hand.


    Swish swish!


    A work emerges.


    "Good word, running clouds and flowing water, Yunyang''s skill is even more profound."


    "Yes, this kid is sure to lose."


    Everyone was chatting and talking, their eyes regained their vigour, and they looked at Yu Mo triumphantly.


    Principal Qin''s heart tightened, and he clenched his fists, his palms sweating.


    Ye Qianqian originally wanted to see Yu Mo make a fool of himself, but at this moment, she was worried about Yu Mo and looked at him nervously.


    Yu Mo was the most relaxed, holding the brush as if nothing was happening.


    His temperament was completely different. With a flick of his wrist, a pair of works was perfect, and he was done.


    This time everyone was staring at him and splashing ink. When he was halfway through writing, many people were already pale, and even Fang Yunyang''s eyes were no longer bright, replaced by deep unease.


    He suddenly realized that he had made a huge mistake. He shouldn''t have made a bet with Yu Mo. He had no chance of winning.


    When Yu Mo put down the brush, his heart was completely filled with despair.


    The souls of Fang Yunyang and the others seemed to have flown out of the clouds, their eyes dull and dazed.


    "Good word!" Principal Qin exclaimed. Although he is a layman, human beings have a common aesthetic, and many things can be judged without professional vision.


    Ye Qianqian was relieved, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, he didn''t make a fool of himself, why am I still happy for him, why am I like this." But she also immediately discovered her abnormality and pouted depressedly.


    Yu Mo looked directly at Fang Yunyang and asked, "Who will win and who will lose?"


    As if struck by lightning, Fang Yunyang woke up and smacked his mouth a few times, but he didn''t dare to declare his victory in reverse.


    Principal Qin couldn''t wait to preemptively announce: "Is there any need to ask? Of course it is Yu Mosheng. Your work alone is better than all of them!"


    hiss!


    The students in the audience couldn''t see the works, and they all took a deep breath, looking at Yu Mo as if they were watching aliens.


    "Merge is mighty!" Tang Jing took the opportunity to shout, and his emotions were ignited, and many students shouted spontaneously.


    "Merge is mighty!"


    Principal Qin looked at this scene with a smile, but didn''t say anything to stop it, all this was really hearty.


    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo, and at this moment, his whole body seemed to be glowing, which was particularly eye-catching and attractive.


    Her heartstrings moved slightly, as if she was shaken by something, and her heart was pounding, as if it was about to pop out of her throat.


    She quickly lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Yu Mo, and pressed her hand to her chest, which calmed her mood a little.


    "Fang Yunyang, now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Yu Mo said step by step, without giving Fang Yunyang a chance to breathe.


    "I..." Fang Yunyang took a step back, panicking.


    "Why don''t you want to cash it?" Yu Mo asked with a heavy expression.


    Fang Yunyang looked ruthless and said, "It was all a joke just now, why should I fulfill my promise?"


    The companions and him are grasshoppers on a rope, and they all support each other, saying: "Yes, it''s just a joke, who is betting with you, a high school student."


    "Shh!"


    There were boos from the audience, and they looked at Fang Yunyang and the others with contempt. Their faces were red, but they had no way out. There was only one way to go to the dark, and they were killed and refused to admit it.


    Otherwise, if they leave the calligraphy world, everything they have will be lost, so even if they open their eyes and talk nonsense, they will do nothing.


    Ye Qianqian hated evil and hated it. Seeing how many people went back on their word, he immediately became angry and said to Yu Mo, "Is this the so-called calligrapher? Going back on your word, you have no faith at all?"


    Principal Qin shared his hatred and said, "People like you are not qualified to communicate with classmates in our school."


    Fang Yunyang''s face was red, but they couldn''t argue, they could only grit their teeth.


    Yu Mo didn''t seem to have expected these people to be so clueless. He sneered and said, "You really don''t fulfill your promise?"


    "So what? What can you do to me?" Fang Yunyang simply gave up and glared at him.


    Yu Mo laughed: "Very good, very good, you will regret it."


    "Hmph, you''re just a high school student, I see how you make me regret it." Fang Yunyang said stubbornly.


    Yu Mo shook his head. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with them. He directly said to Principal Qin, "Principal Qin, we don''t welcome this kind of school?"


    Principal Qin woke up like a dream and said indignantly, "Yes, you are not welcome, get out of our school."


    "Get out of our school!"


    The classmates shouted, the overwhelming roar resounded through the auditorium, and the lingering sound was endless.


    Fang Yunyang and the others were disheartened, glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and trotted for a while, like a mouse crossing the street, and dared not stay any longer.

 Chapter 353： counter

    The auditorium fell silent, all eyes staring at Yu Mo. There is no doubt that at this moment he is the brightest star.


    Principal Qin smiled and said, "Yu Mo, when did you learn calligraphy?"


    Yu Mo said lightly, "I learned it before."


    "You hide it. This is a master level. The first place in this national calligraphy competition is yours." Principal Qin praised.


    "I didn''t participate in the calligraphy competition."


    "I didn''t participate before, but I can participate now. The deadline has not yet come. I will submit these works for you to participate in the competition."


    "Where am I a master, I just practiced casually."


    Principal Qin pretended to be serious and said, "Excessive modesty is pride. If you don''t participate at this level, isn''t the pearl dusty? Not only do I refuse to agree, but you ask the classmates, do they agree?"


    Tang Jing raised his throat and roared hoarsely: "No!"


    Others roared in a row: "No promise!"


    Principal Qin looked at Yu Mo with a smile. Yu Mo was helpless and said with a wry smile, "Okay, then it seems that I can only participate."


    "That''s right." Principal Qin breathed a sigh of relief and was overjoyed. There is no doubt that Yu Mo will definitely shine this time, and the school will also shine.


    Seeing that Ye Qianqian didn''t say a word, Yu Mo said narrowly, "I''ve let you down."


    Ye Qianqian deliberately pushed him to the stage, clearly wanting to see him make a fool of himself, but he still knew very well.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply."


    Yu Mo smiled smugly. On the way back to the classroom together, Ye Qianqian couldn''t let go.


    Like an idol, Tang Jing stared at Yu Mo with shining eyes, talking non-stop.


    Before school was over, the whole school spread about the incident in the auditorium. Immediately, Yu Mo''s fame became more prominent, which shocked a lot of people''s attention, and many people were still skeptical.


    If not so many people witnessed it with their own eyes and described it vividly, they would certainly not believe it.


    After school, when Yu Mo walked out of school, he was like a huge magnet, firmly attracting countless eyes.


    "Yu Mo!"


    "elder brother!"


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue walked up quickly, with happy expressions on their faces, Ling Yao asked, "Really?"


    Yu Yue also looked at Yu Mo with admiration and said, "Brother, did you really win those calligraphers?"


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded.


    Tang Jing had already spoken vividly, not letting go of any detail, Ling Yao and Yu Yue were mesmerized.


    Yu Yue was ecstatic, hugged Yu Mo''s arm tightly, and said, "Brother, you are so amazing!"


    The lover''s eyes are full of love, and Ling Yao''s eyes are full of admiration when she looks at Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, congratulations!"


    "In order to celebrate Merge''s victory, I am the host, let''s have a big meal." Tang Jing raised his hand and said.


    "Yeah!" Yu Yue cheered.


    The villa in the dark was very lively. When they went home after dinner, Yu Yue kept pulling Yu Mo and asking questions.


    Ye Qianqian curled up gloomily on the sofa, pouted at the high-spirited Yu Mo, and said, "So what if you win, those people don''t fulfill their promises."


    Yu Yue said indignantly, "If you go back on your word, those people are too hateful."


    Ling Yao let out a faint sigh and said, "I didn''t expect such a person to be a calligrapher in vain."


    Ye Qianqian had a clever idea and said, "Yu Mo, you are so powerful, why don''t you seek justice yourself and beat them out?"


    "Am I such a violent person?" Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao nodded in unison: "Yes, we can''t talk about violence, violence can''t solve problems."


    Ye Qianqian waved his fist and said, "Whoever said that violence can''t solve the problem, the fist is the boss."


    Ling Yao pouted, disapproving.


    Yu Yue rolled her eyes and said, "But they can''t be allowed to go unpunished like this. They are all bad people for treating my brother so much."


    Yu Mo said mysteriously: "The wicked have their own revenge, just wait."


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo suspiciously. She knew Yu Mo''s character very well.


    She glanced at the others, and she had an idea, and the corners of her mouth evoked an unfathomable smile.


    In the middle of the night, everyone was already asleep.


    Yu Mo jumped off the window sill with a swish, and as soon as his feet landed, he was startled and turned his head sharply to look.


    Standing alone in the dark, it turned out to be Ye Qianqian.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Didn''t you sleep either?" Ye Qianqian smiled narrowly.


    Yu Mo was speechless and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Wait for you."


    "Wait for me to do?"


    "See how you deal with Fang Yunyang."


    Yu Mo was struck by his thoughts, but his face did not change, and he said, "Who said I was going to deal with Fang Yunyang."


    Ye Qianqian smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to deal with him, did you come out for a walk in the middle of the night?"


    "Can''t I see the stars?"


    "Then I also look at the stars." Ye Qianqian was obviously consumed with Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was helpless, the two of them could only stare at each other.


    In the end, Yu Mo was defeated, and he had to take advantage of the night to do things, otherwise, where would he go to find those few people.


    "What do you want?" Yu Mo asked, staring at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes flashed with pride, and he said bluntly: "I want to go with you to deal with Fang Yunyang."


    "Okay, but you can''t act rashly." Yu Mo urged.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "It''s not the first time we''ve worked together, so don''t worry about me?"


    "Let''s go then." Yu Mo walked straight to the top of the mountain. Seeing this, Ye Qianqian hurriedly shouted, "Hey, what are you doing on the top of the mountain?"


    "Take one thing."


    After a while, the two came to the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain. Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, wondering what Yu Mo was going to take.


    Yu Mo used a magic trick and took out a bowl from outside the cliff.


    Ye Qianqian immediately came up and asked, "What is this?"


    "Good stuff." Yu Mo smiled mysteriously.


    "It''s so mysterious, are you going to use this to deal with Fang Yunyang?" Ye Qianqian''s heart moved, and he guessed Yu Mo''s intention.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Ye Qianqian raised his brows and said, "Then I want to see what the **** you are doing."


    Not long after, the two came to a five-star hotel where Fang Yunyang and others were staying. This hotel was the property of the Jin family.


    Previously, Yu Mo had instructed You Feng to find out the whereabouts of this group of people. It was almost impossible for them to escape Yu Mo''s eyes in Jiang''an.


    "Those people live here?" Ye Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Yes, they are on their way back." Yu Mo glanced at his phone and looked in one direction.


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    Yu Mo smiled, and suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw a group of people walking towards the hotel from a distance.

 Chapter 354： bad luck

    Ye Qianqian also turned his head and looked at Fang Yunyang and his group in surprise. They appeared just right.


    She turned her head suddenly to look at Yu Mo, and asked suspiciously, "You can tell fortunes?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    "Then what are you going to do? Go beat them?" Ye Qianqian was eager to try.


    "How can violence be used?"


    "No violence, do you still want to influence them?" Ye Qianqian teased.


    Yu Mo smiled and looked in the other direction, You Feng flashed out of the darkness, like a ghost suddenly appearing in front of Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian was startled, and hurriedly jumped to the side, exclaiming, "Who is it?"


    You Feng glanced at Ye Qianqian in surprise, and said to Yu Mo, "Engong, what should we do next?"


    He has already concluded that Yu Mo must not deal with Fang Yunyang and the others, so naturally he can''t be kind.


    "Your mission has been completed, and you don''t need to do anything next." Yu Mo said.


    You Feng''s brows jumped and he said, "Eunuch did it yourself?"


    He couldn''t help feeling sad for those people. He could actually make Yu Mo do it himself. The festival between the two parties was not a big one.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "It''s all their fault."


    After that, Yu Mo took out the bowl and called, "Come out."


    call!


    A cloudy wind blew out of the bowl, and immediately, the surrounding air plummeted a few degrees.


    "What''s going on?" You Feng looked around cautiously like a bird in shock.


    "Don''t worry." Yu Mo quickly comforted.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "Could it be that you used ghosts?"


    "Ghosts?" You Feng exclaimed. He already knew that Yu Mo was a cultivator, but he wasn''t too surprised, but he had never seen a ghost before, so he couldn''t help feeling apprehensive.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said broadly, "So what are you afraid of? Actually, ghosts are nothing to be afraid of."


    You Feng looked at Ye Qianqian with awe. It was really not easy for a girl to be so daring, and he couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "Why don''t the ghosts show up?" Ye Qianqian asked.


    After all, this is a busy city. How could Yu Mo let the ghosts show up? He nodded slightly towards the air and ordered, "Go and let them experience your power."


    The ghost nodded heavily, led the way, turned into a cloudy wind, and flew to the door of the hotel.


    Immediately, Fang Yunyang and several people hugged their arms subconsciously, and whispered drunkenly: "Why is it so cold? The air-conditioning in this hotel is too much."


    "Yes, what a broken hotel." Several people muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Yu Mo saw from a distance that the ghosts had followed them like a shadow, and it didn''t seem that much had changed.


    Yu Mo also looked forward to it, this time he was experimenting with the new supernatural powers of ghosts... to rule the bad luck.


    These people go back on their word and are inconvenient to use force, so let them experience the taste of bad luck.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the hotel''s signboard fell from the roof, and several large characters with flickering lights hit the door directly.


    Fang Yunyang and the others were almost hit on the top of their heads, but the sputtered debris still hit their faces, with blood flowing and burning pain.


    "what!"


    Several people screamed and screamed, sobered up a bit, and ran to the hotel lobby like a fly.


    However, the bad luck did not end. The fire sprinkler on the ceiling suddenly started, and the water droplets fell, and several people instantly became chickens.


    "Wow!"


    The screams sounded again, and several people jumped up and down the string, and rushed directly into the elevator. The elevator stopped halfway up, stuck in the air, and the lights went out instantly.


    Several people were in the dark, fear spread quickly, and screams rang out in the elevator.


    "What the hell? Why are we so unlucky?"


    "This must be someone deliberately trolling us?"


    "who is it?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but no one could see in the darkness, and they couldn''t think of anyone with such great ability after racking their brains.


    The three of Yu Mo saw the scene at the entrance of the hotel. Except for Yu Mo, Ye Qianqian and You Feng were startled and looked at Yu Mo in unison, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    The two suddenly realized and asked, "Could this be the power of ghosts?"


    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo, and said firmly, "It must be the power of ghosts! How is this possible?"


    "Have you heard of unlucky ghosts? They have become unlucky ghosts now?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    "Then how unlucky will they be?"


    "Let''s wait and see." Yu Mo shrugged. In fact, he didn''t know the power of ghosts to dominate bad luck, so he could only wait quietly for the final result.


    He believed he would not be disappointed.


    As for Fang Yunyang and others, they will never forget this lesson for the rest of their lives.


    Several people left the hotel, while Fang Yunyang and others were in dire straits, and they were almost on the verge of collapse the next day.


    Bad luck continues, and every time they go to a place, many inexplicable disasters will occur.


    At first they suspected that someone was deliberately trolling them, but a series of events followed, and they gradually realized that it was impossible for someone to harass them, because how could humans have such great power.


    Many are accidental or accidental events with no trace of man-made at all.


    Not only were they in dire straits, but the hotel was almost implicated in misery. Other guests complained one after another, and the hotel was in a state of disarray.


    Many guests check out directly, and for a while, the hotel is empty.


    When Jin Wanhao learned about this, he was furious. He was also a person who was both rough and nuanced. After analyzing a series of accidents, he immediately realized that this was not a simple accident, and there must be some unknown mystery in it.


    Goblin!


    He immediately thought of this. After all, he was someone who had seen ghosts and knew the power of ghosts.


    However, he no longer knew any eminent monks, and the only person who could handle this kind of thing was Yu Mo.


    For the business of the hotel, he had to bite the bullet and go to Yu Mo, but Yu Mo avoided seeing him and just told him that the hotel had people who shouldn''t be there.


    What is a person who should not live?


    Jin Wanwan thought of Fang Yunyang and his group without any effort. This matter was aimed at them, so they were naturally people who shouldn''t live there.


    In addition, Yu Mo was so aware of the mystery, Jin Wanhao''s heart trembled, and he immediately realized that he had encountered a difficult problem.


    This matter may be Yu Mo''s secret, and this group of people must have provoked Yu Mo.


    Jin Wanhao had already learned Yu Mo''s greatness, and he hated and feared him, how could he dare to oppose him. So, he came to the hotel in person and drove people directly.


    Fang Yunyang and his party were already full of anger. Jin Wanhao threw them out and ignited their powder keg. A fierce conflict broke out between the two sides.


    Jin Wanhao refused to give them an inch, and didn''t give them a chance at all. He directly let the security drag them out of the hotel and threw them on the street.


    Fang Yunyang was stunned. How could they not understand why the hotel has such audacity, dare to treat the guests like this, are they not afraid of smashing the signboard?


    Jin Wan Wan was still confused when he saw a few people, and said inexplicably, "Jiang An, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, don''t offend people and don''t know it yet, and you don''t know how they died by then."

 Chapter 355： Get out of the calligraphy world

    Fang Yunyang and the others looked at Jin Wanhao, who was far away, and wanted to get to the bottom of it, but the other party had already gone far.


    They looked at each other, and couldn''t help thinking about all the details of this time in their hearts.


    Who did they offend in Jiang''an?


    Yu Mo!


    The name popped up in several minds involuntarily.


    Since they arrived in Jiang''an, they were all flattered and flattered, and they only had a holiday with Yu Mo.


    But does Yu Mo have such great ability?


    They are skeptical and unable to make up their minds.


    "Yu Mo is a student, how can he be so powerful? We must have made a mistake." Someone raised an objection.


    "No, Jin Wanwan specially reminded Jiang An of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, then we must be offended people who are inconspicuous, and Yu Mo meets this condition."


    Immediately, several people were divided into two factions, holding different opinions and arguing endlessly.


    "enough!"


    Fang Yunyang roared angrily, and everyone was silent. He actually didn''t want to admit that Yu Mo did this, because it was Yu Mo that he provoked, so he couldn''t blame him.


    But after careful analysis, he was inclined to think that the person Jin Wanhao was referring to was Yu Mo.


    He gritted his teeth, really didn''t want to admit it, but in the eyes of the public, he couldn''t fool him at all, and reluctantly said, "Whether it''s Yu Mo or not, I''ll go check his tone first."


    Many people hurriedly agreed.


    Although they had a countermeasure, the bad luck did not end, they had nowhere to stay, and immediately went to find the next hotel.


    But they closed the door again, the hotel did not accept them at all, and they had to leave in despair.


    Their unfortunate deeds have long spread throughout Jiang''an''s hotel industry, and no hotel would be so obscure to provoke these broom stars.


    They had to crouch on the side of the road and look at the sky until dawn.


    Early in the morning, Fang Yunyang couldn''t take it anymore, so he came to the gate of No. 1 Middle School early and waited for Yu Mo''s arrival.


    When he saw Yu Mo, it was like seeing a great savior, and he almost cried with joy.


    He rushed up quickly and shouted, "Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo was not surprised. Instead, Ye Qianqian looked at the other party warily and asked, "Why are you here again? Do you still want to make trouble?"


    Fang Yunyang ignored Ye Qianqian directly and stared at Yu Mo, who was calm and calm, as if he was not surprised to see him.


    Fang Yunyang''s heart thumped, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition, is all this really what Yu Mo did?


    Yu Mo looked at Fang Yunyang playfully, and asked without thinking, "How does it taste?"


    ah?


    The others were confused, Fang Yunyang froze in his heart, his expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "You really did it?"


    Yu Mo broke the mystery in one sentence, naturally he did not attack himself and admitted that he did this.


    Ye Qianqian had a clever move, reacted like waking up from a dream, and asked, "Is it really effective?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Yao and Yu Yue looked at her in unison, with various complex expressions on their faces.


    What kind of riddles are Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian playing? Why can''t they understand them at all? They must have secrets that no one knows.


    Ling Yao felt sour in her heart and looked at Yu Mo meaningfully.


    What Yu Mo didn''t know was that his attention was completely attracted by Fang Yunyang''s reaction. Fang Yunyang, like a concubine, lowered his head and asked with gritted teeth, "What do you want?"


    "You promised to get out of the calligraphy world yourself. This is the price of going back on your word." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Fang Yunyang gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "Don''t deceive people too much, just accept it as soon as you see it, why kill them all?"


    Yu Mo sneered lightly and said, "Just accept it when you see it? Haha, have you ever thought about this sentence? How did you treat me, I will naturally repay it twice."


    Fang Yunyang could only grit his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He stared at Yu Mo angrily, and asked the doubts in his heart: "How did you do all this?"


    What happened to them was so strange, he really couldn''t imagine how Yu Mo had such a powerful means.


    Yu Mo said coldly, "You don''t need to know this. I''ll just tell you one thing. If you''re obsessed with it, the exciting things are still to come."


    "You threaten me!"


    "You can think so. The answer is up to you, I can afford it anyway."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he walked towards the campus. Fang Yunyang hurriedly stopped him and asked, "If I don''t agree, what will happen to me in the end?"


    "Hehe, you can slowly experience this yourself."


    Fang Yunyang''s heart was stunned, recalling various experiences, he almost always walked through the gate of **** several times, and almost died in accidents again and again.


    "Could it still take my life?"


    After this thought popped up in his mind, he could no longer restrain his fear. Looking at Yu Mo''s distant back, he felt unpredictable, as if a shadow enveloped him.


    Ye Qianqian turned his head to look at Fang Yunyang, and asked curiously, "What happened to him to be so frightened?"


    "Doing a lot of unfortunate things, who knows." Yu Mo shrugged and said.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue seemed to be listening to a scripture from heaven. Finally, Yu Yue couldn''t hold back and asked, "Brother, who is that person? You seem to have a big conflict."


    "Of course the contradiction is big, that person is Fang Yunyang."


    Both Ling Yao and Yu Yue already knew about the auditorium. The other party, Yun Yang, was no stranger to him, and suddenly realized, "It''s him!"


    Ling Yao shared the hatred and said, "This man deliberately wants to tease Yu Mo, so what does he want to do now?"


    "Evil will be rewarded, he is afraid." Yu Mo said.


    Ling Yao''s eyes narrowed, staring at Yu Mo, and then looking at Ye Qianqian, she was very sure that there must be an unknown secret between the two.


    "Hmph, I''ll go and ask more clearly tonight."


    Just as this thought flashed through her mind, she couldn''t help but remember what happened in Yu Mo''s room, and a hint of shame flashed in her heart.


    At noon, as soon as the get out of class bell rang, Fang Yunyang was already pale, and rushed into Yu Mo''s classroom in despair, shouting, "Yu Mo, I know I''m wrong, I keep my promise, and I quit the calligraphy world. No, I''ll get out of here. Calligraphy world!"


    He has long lost the calm and arrogant arrogance of the past, like a bereaved dog, disheveled and embarrassed.


    This really made Fang Yunyang scared.


    Too many things happened this morning, and several times his life was really hanging by a thread, and he almost stepped into the gate of **** with one foot.


    Although he couldn''t explain all of this, he knew very well that it was all because of Yu Mo. If he didn''t compromise, his life would be at risk.


    Compared with life, quitting the calligraphy world is nothing.


    The whole class of teachers and students stared at this scene dumbfounded. Someone recognized Fang Yunyang and exclaimed: "He is Fang Yunyang."


    Whoa!


    Everyone was in an uproar, Fang Yunyang, who was rebellious yesterday, has given up so quickly.

 Chapter 356： The situation changes

    Yu Mo quietly looked at Fang Yunyang at the door, thinking that you finally figured it out. If you knew about today, why bother in the first place.


    Fang Yunyang rushed to Yu Mo with a few strides, and said in an almost pleading tone, "Yu Mo, I know I''m wrong, please let me go."


    "I didn''t do anything." Yu Mo smiled.


    Fang Yunyang glanced at the other people from the corner of his eyes, and already understood what Yu Mo meant, he nodded and said: "Yes, you didn''t do anything, but I know it was wrong, I sincerely regret it, I will get out of the calligraphy world. ."


    "Then do it."


    "Then..." Fang Yunyang hesitated, obviously wanting to ask about the strange things that happened to him.


    "If you really know it''s wrong, then everything will end naturally." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Fang Yunyang felt like being granted amnesty, he was counting on Yu Mo''s words, he kept nodding and said, "I understand, I will announce to get out of the calligraphy world."


    "Everyone is waiting to eat. What are you doing here?"


    "I have prepared a luncheon, and I beg you to show your respect." Fang Yunyang said flatteringly.


    "I''m not interested!" After Yu Mo finished speaking, he walked directly past Fang Yunyang. Fang Yunyang''s expression changed, and he didn''t dare to catch up in the end.


    Seeing this scene, the others were already dumbfounded.


    The world is changing so fast that they can''t understand it at all.


    This news seemed to have wings, and it quickly spread throughout the school, shocking everyone, and even Principal Qin was at a loss.


    He was trying to make up for what happened yesterday, after all, it was a task assigned from above and he screwed up, and he had to find a way to end it.


    But Fang Yunyang''s actions disrupted his steps and made him at a loss for a while.


    Immediately, all teachers and students in the school felt that Yu Mo was unfathomable and too mysterious.


    This incident has become a topic of discussion after dinner, but the news of Fang Yunyang''s announcement of his withdrawal from the calligraphy world is like a blockbuster in the calligraphy world, which has shocked everyone.


    How could Fang Yunyang dare to reveal the truth, so other people don''t understand why he did it, but the truth will eventually surface, but that''s a matter of the future.


    Yu Mo''s life calmed down, but the trees wanted to be quiet and the wind kept blowing, and it wasn''t even a few days before Zhujie found him.


    This time, not only him, but also You Feng came along.


    "What''s the matter?" A few people came to a secluded teahouse, and after taking their seats, Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    Zhu Jie and You Feng looked at each other, and Zhu Jie said embarrassingly, "Brother Feng, it''s up to you."


    "You are in charge of this matter, so it''s up to you." You Feng declined.


    Yu Mo looked at the two suspiciously. They hesitated, unable to guess what their purpose was.


    Zhujie took a deep breath and said, "Okay, then let me tell you, Brother Mo, there is one thing you need to decide."


    Yu Mo said blankly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What can I decide?"


    Zhujie complimented: "Brother Mo is joking, this matter is up to you, and no one else has the right to call the shots."


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "Then tell me."


    "We have stabilized Jiang An''s territory, gathered the original forces, and after a period of running-in, they have temporarily integrated into a whole. But Jiang An''s pool is too small after all, and the team''s cohesion is not strong enough, we must To find ways to solve this problem, at present I have a preliminary idea, and I need some guidance from Merge."


    Yu Mo was unexpected, but still listened quietly.


    Seeing that Yu Mo had no objection, Zhu Jie continued: "We have a group of people in Linshi that are comparable to our strength. If we can take the initiative to attack and defeat them, not only can we expand our territory, but we can also take the opportunity to train our team and enhance our cohesion. "


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why did you think of this?"


    Zhu Jiechao glanced at You Feng and said, "Many of these are Brother Feng''s ideas."


    Zhu Jie felt very emotional, he has always been on the sidelines, and now occupying Jiang An is already a great achievement, and he never dared to expect more.


    But You Feng suddenly asked him to talk about it one day. Immediately, his eyes widened, but he was also deeply shocked by You Feng.


    You Feng''s vision is far broader than his, and he has more foresight, which makes him have to admire.


    You Feng did not refuse, but added: "Engong, offense is the best defense, Jiang An has no Buddha, the wind and rain are precarious, many people covet Jiang An''s fat, and wolves are all around, wanting to share a piece of fat. Meat. We are embarrassed on all sides, so why don''t we take the initiative to attack, defeat one, and make the others cast their fears and dare not act rashly."


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "As far as I know, the underground world in this province is controlled by the Lin family, the capital of Shu. Could it be that the Lin family instructed them to attack us?"


    "I don''t know. In fact, even if there is no instruction from the Lin family, those people will covet us. Once the time is right, they will definitely bite us hard. If that''s the case, then we might as well bite them first." Zhu Jie explained.


    Yu Mo nodded thoughtfully, Lin Futu had promised not to violate Jiang An, and Lin Futu was still in Yu Mo''s hands, so he wouldn''t turn against Yu Mo so quickly.


    But what Zhu Jie and You Feng said was not without reason.


    Moreover, he and the Liangzi of the Lin family are settled, there is no room for relaxation at all, and the two sides will eventually have a battle.


    If he attacked the Lin family''s territory now, one would lose the other, his own strength would increase, and the opponent''s strength would be eroded, and he would have a better chance of winning in the future.


    The Lin family tried to assassinate Gu Ziqing, which had already angered Yu Mo, and this time Quan should be the punishment for the Lin family.


    However, he didn''t rush to agree, but said meaningfully: "Zhujie, I''m just a student, you can make up your own mind about this kind of big thing, why let me decide."


    Zhu Jie said with a smile: "Brother Mo, you''re joking, if it wasn''t for you, where would we be today, I know you have high ambitions and don''t look down on our line of work. But there is a word in my heart, I don''t feel unhappy. Brother, what do you think, I wish you the best of luck in the festival, never mind."


    Zhu Jie is sonorous and powerful, with a sincere and moving tone.


    You Feng nodded towards Yu Mo, obviously trying to persuade him to agree. After all, this is also a good force, and sometimes it will play an unexpected role.


    Yu Mo understood, his eyelids jumped a few times, and said, "I understand your kindness."


    Zhujie smiled and said: "Merge has great ambitions. Usually, he only needs to study. I will handle other things. I will not let you worry too much."


    "Then I''ll trouble you, do you need my help this time?"


    Zhujie shook his head excitedly, and said confidently: "Brother Mo, don''t worry, I still know how strong the opponent is. As long as I have your approval, I will definitely win the opponent."


    No one would have thought that from this moment on, the rivers and lakes in the southwest boundary would change color.

 Chapter 357： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey

    The situation in the southwest has changed. Zhu Jie and You Feng joined forces to attack a force in Linshi.


    Yu Mo''s territory quickly doubled, and everyone was excited.


    Several families were happy and others were sad. This action made the Lin family angry, and also made other forces angry.


    In the Lin family, the capital of Shu, Lin Yueshan, with a dark face, watched a group of bigwigs gather together.


    "Lin Ye, I wish there is no one in the show. We must not tolerate such a daring act. We must fight back and let him know who is the boss in this world."


    "Yes, Lord Buddha was arrested inexplicably, and Jiang An fell into Zhujie''s hands. This was very strange. Now Zhujie dares to do such a thing, and he will die."


    These people are big bosses in various urban areas, and they are all subordinates of the Lin family.


    Zhujie''s actions made them feel a strong sense of crisis. If they didn''t fight back and suppress them immediately, it would mean that others would follow suit in the future.


    This kind of killing chickens and showing monkeys, killing one to show a hundred things must be fast, ruthless, and accurate, in order to have an immediate effect.


    Lin Yueshan was silent, thinking in his heart, whether all this was instructed by Yu Mo, or Zhujie acted without authorization.


    There is a huge difference between the two. If Yu Mo instructed, it would be directed at the Lin family.


    If Zhujie acts without authorization to **** the territory, the severity will be much reduced, and the natural countermeasures will be different.


    Listening to a group of people chattering and making noise, Lin Yue''s mountain was about to explode, and he shouted: "Shut up!"


    At that time, all sounds were silent, and there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yueshan nervously.


    Lin Yueshan said in a deep voice: "I will naturally come forward in this matter. Anyone who wants to fight against the Lin family will not end well."


    This is Lin Yueshan''s decision.


    Regardless of whether Yu Mo had instructed him or not, he had to stand up. This was to maintain the majesty of the Lin family, and the majesty of the Lin family should not be provoked.


    Otherwise, if you indulge this time, there will be a second time.


    Lin Yueshan would never allow this to happen.


    Everyone was overjoyed and said, "Then what do we need to do?"


    "Look at it quietly, Zhujie jumps very fast, but he won''t live for a few days." Lin Yueshan vowed.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as this thorn is dead, there will be no imitators, and they can sit back and relax.


    "Father, leave this task to me."


    Lin Futu suddenly walked in from the outside, exuding an icy aura that was completely different from before.


    Lin Yueshan raised his head abruptly, staring straight at Lin Futu.


    Others saluted Lin Futu and shouted respectfully, "I have seen Lin Shao."


    Lin Futu looked around for a week, but no one dared to look at him with his aggressive and stern eyes. He looked at everyone proudly and said, "You are attached to my Lin family. If anyone dares to be halfhearted, then Zhujie is an example."


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and said tremblingly, "We are loyal to the Lin family, and we have no two hearts."


    "Well, that''s the best way. You can go!"


    Everyone felt as if they had been granted amnesty, and wondered in their hearts, why did they feel breathless when facing Lin Futu? This was not the case before. Could it be that Lin Buddha''s strength has greatly increased?


    Surely so!


    Everyone was stunned. Lin Futu had such a cultivation at a young age. After that, the Lin family would definitely be even more powerful.


    Immediately, they breathed a sigh of relief, and they were able to enjoy the shade by the big tree of the Lin family.


    Lin Yueshan stared at his son, and when the others retreated, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Son, how is your cultivation?"


    Lin Futu laughed loudly: "Father, your son is a genius in the sky, of course you''re done."


    "Ah, so soon you have inherited the mantle of a psychic and loose person and learned his supernatural powers?" Lin Yueshan asked in surprise.


    Lin Futu nodded heavily: "Of course, he and I are in the same blood. He used to teach me entry-level supernatural powers, but he laid a solid foundation for me. Now that I have mastered his supernatural powers, I have achieved a great deal. "


    Lin Futu was ecstatic and said, "Then you and Yu Mo, who wins and who loses?"


    "Each has its own merits."


    "Then you can beat him?"


    Lin Futu fell silent. He still had the poison of the flying centipede on his body. He had no confidence that he could escape Yu Mo''s control.


    This is precisely his weakness, making his face unnatural.


    Lin Yueshan saw the clue and quickly made up for it, saying: "Son, don''t worry, one day, you will trample him under your feet, and we will return it a thousand times over."


    "Of course!" Lin Futu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll start with Zhujie and charge him a little interest."


    I wish the festival a great victory, and ride the same car with You Feng to triumph.


    The car has not yet entered the boundary of Jiang''an. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of the car, the driver slammed on the brakes, and You Feng and Zhu Jie leaned forward slightly at the same time.


    The driver was startled, because he saw a person standing in front of the car, suddenly appearing like a ghost, and he almost hit him.


    The driver got angry, opened the door and got out of the car, scolding: "Where are your eyes? Hit my car directly..."


    Before the driver''s words were finished, he had closed his mouth forever, because he had an extra hand on his throat, which snapped his neck.


    Zhu Jie and You Feng''s pupils shrank and looked at this scene with astonishment, only to see the other side hooked their fingers at them, signaling the two to get off the bus.


    The two looked at each other, knowing that the good ones don''t come and the bad ones don''t come.


    "Hey, he seems to be Lin Dashao." Zhu Jie recognized Lin Futu, Lin Futu''s temperament has changed a lot, and he didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Lin Futu!" You Feng''s face froze, and he said, "What is he doing to stop us?"


    Zhu Jie said with a wry smile: "The Lin family''s actions are really fast, we won, and the Lin family actually took action, and even sent Young Master Lin."


    While they were talking, the two had already got out of the car and faced Lin Futu.


    "Zhujie, you dare to touch the interests of my Lin family. If you are really seeking your own death, then I will fulfill you today." Lin Futu said coldly.


    Zhu Jie and You Feng stood side by side, like two sharp knives and sharp swords, looked at Lin Futu without fear, and said, "Young Master Lin, you are a defeated general under Mo Ge, and you dare to make trouble here."


    Lin Futu snorted coldly and said, "But I''m more than enough to deal with you."


    With a wave of his hand, a shady air wave swept out, and the air around the two plummeted a few degrees. The two held their breath and attacked with a coherent heart, heading straight for Lin Futu.


    Roar!


    With a roar, a gloomy wind blew, and a figure appeared in front of the two of them, lightly blocking their attacks.

 Chapter 358： 100,000 hurry

    Zhu Jie and You Feng rounded their eyes, stared straight at the figure, took a deep breath, and exclaimed, "What the **** is this?"


    They didn''t feel any anger from each other, but rather gloomy and chilling.


    "ghost!"


    You Feng''s pupils shrank, and he recognized it.


    Zhujie screamed, and it was difficult to hide the fear. After all, when ordinary people saw ghosts, this kind of shock and shock was too great.


    Lin Futu commanded triumphantly, "Kill them!"


    Lin Futu was very confident in his own ghost, because this ghost came from an extraordinary origin, and it was a ghost who was psychic and scattered.


    Not only did Lin Futu kill the psychic, but he also transformed his ghost into a savage ghost to be sent by him.


    The ghost of a practitioner is naturally stronger than the average person.


    "Roar!" The ghost let out a stern roar, and the gloomy wind swept away and flew towards the two of them.


    You Feng and Zhu Jie held their breath and roared, "Fight!"


    With their lives hanging by a thread, their desire to survive overcame their fears, and they met the ghosts at the same time.


    Immediately, the two sides fought together. You Feng''s strength was even better than Zhujie''s. He had rich experience in actual combat.


    His fist pierced straight through the ghost''s body, and a black qi spread along him, and the cold qi went straight to the heart.


    He exclaimed and hurriedly backed away. The ghost tried to take advantage of the victory and pursued it. Seeing this, Zhujie quickly rescued him, banging a few punches, all of which fell on the ghost.


    The goblin roared angrily, turning his head to look at Zhujie with a bad look.


    I hurriedly backed away.


    The ghost raised his foot and chased after him. Zhujie had nowhere to go, staggered a few steps, and accidentally sat on the ground.


    Jie Jie!


    The ghost laughed grimly, and Zhujie seemed to see the **** of death waving at him.


    "Forget it, now it seems to be certain to die."


    He knew very well that his strength was no match for ghosts, and his heart was ashes, and he was gradually despairing.


    "you go first!"


    Suddenly, You Feng flashed in front of him in the blink of an eye, and rushed out like lightning, attacking the ghosts fiercely.


    The goblin raised his arms and swept the thousands of troops, hitting You Feng''s torso directly, and he flew out like a broken kite.


    Whoosh!


    You Feng rolled over and stood up in a swish, spitting blood, wiping the corner of his mouth, and staring at the ghost.


    "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you."


    You Feng turned his eyes and landed on Zhu Jie, and whispered: "I''ll hold them back, you should leave quickly to report, you know?"


    Zhu Jie was taken aback. He didn''t expect You Feng to say these words, and subconsciously shook his head in denial: "No, I can''t go, I''ll leave you alone."


    "What time is this? If you stay, both of us will die. How did Engong know this news?" You Feng urged.


    "Death is coming, what are you two still muttering about?" Lin Futu sneered.


    Zhu Jie and You Feng looked at each other, and gradually lowered their eyelids. After weighing the pros and cons, he understood that You Feng''s words were reasonable, and it was only after the two spent it that Lin Futu''s wish was fulfilled.


    "Then take care of yourself!" Zhu Jie slightly bowed his hands and stepped back quickly.


    "You want to escape!" Lin Futu''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, he shouted, and chased out like a thunderbolt.


    "Leave me alone!"


    You Feng roared and exhaled, the palm of his hand carried the wind, and he patted Lin Futu, who only felt a strong wind on his back.


    Lin Futu had to stop chasing and parry You Feng. After all, You Feng is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t deal with it head-on, he will be in danger.


    You Feng tried his best to finally entangle Lin Futu and the ghosts. Lin Futu was furious and roared, "You are courting death!"


    You Feng looked relaxed and said, "People are inherently dead, it''s just an early death or a late death. Even if You Feng were to die today, I would still die properly, because the Engong will avenge me."


    "Yu Mo can''t protect himself, I still want him to avenge you, dream." Lin Futu said disdainfully, and the attack of the ghosts increased sharply.


    He already understood that he couldn''t catch up with Zhujie, so he simply got rid of You Feng first.


    Zhu Jie fled frantically, and finally he couldn''t see Lin Futu''s figure, nor did he see the chasing soldiers, and he still didn''t stop.


    You Feng used his life to get him out of trouble, but he didn''t dare to be careless, so he hurriedly called Yu Mo.


    Jingle Bell!


    The abrupt ringtone was especially harsh in the classroom, and the eyes of teachers and students looked towards the source of the sound.


    "Whose phone is it?" The teacher asked with wide-eyed seriousness and displeasure.


    Yu Mo angrily took out his phone and said, "Sorry, I''ll turn it off now."


    The teacher saw that it was Yu Mo, his expression softened a lot, and he said cheerfully, "Turn off the phone and listen to the class carefully."


    Yu Mo hung up the phone quickly, and then fixed his eyes on it. It turned out to be Zhujie''s call, and he was slightly surprised.


    What did Zhujie call him at this juncture?


    Before he could understand, the phone rang again.


    Jingle Bell!


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo again, and the teacher said awkwardly, "Yu Mo..."


    Before the teacher finished speaking, Yu Mo had already stood up and said, "I''m sorry, teacher, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    After all, he quickly walked out of the classroom and connected the phone.


    "Brother Mo, something big happened. Brother Feng and I were intercepted and hunted down. Brother Feng covered me and escaped to report. Now he doesn''t know his life or death." Zhu Jie said anxiously.


    "Who stopped you?"


    "Lin Futu!"


    "It''s him!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he was truly horrified. Lin Futu was not an idiot. He knew that You Feng and Zhu Jie belonged to him, but he dared to kill them. Wasn''t he worried about the poison on his body?


    Yu Mo was furious and asked, "Where is it?"


    "I''ll send you the location right away, Brother Mo, you have to hurry up and save Brother Feng." Zhujie urged.


    "I know, take care of yourself." Yu Mo hung up the phone and rushed out of the campus like a gust of wind.


    The teachers and students in the classroom watched him walk away, their eyes widened in astonishment, not knowing what happened.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t bear it, but Yu Mo was gone, and she couldn''t catch up, so she could only give up angrily.


    A taxi was galloping fast, and Yu Mo kept urging: "Master, can you be faster?"


    "Boy, I''m fast enough." The driver replied.


    Yu Mo looked ahead and looked at the navigation on his mobile phone. There was still a long way to go. During this time, anything could happen.


    You Feng''s life is at stake.


    Yu Mo had already figured out that no matter what the reason was, Yu Mo himself was to blame for this incident. If You Feng died because of him, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    You Lei has no father, and he doesn''t even know how to face this cute little girl.


    "You Feng, you must hold on."


    Finally, he saw Zhu Jie''s panicked figure from a distance, hurriedly called the driver to stop, and he rushed down in a single step.

 Chapter 359： rush to the rescue

    "Zhujie, where is You Feng?" Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    When Zhujie saw Yu Mo, as if he saw a savior, he was overjoyed and pointed in one direction, and said, "Over there, I''ll take you there!"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word and rushed out first.


    Zhujie hurriedly chased after him, but he couldn''t keep up with Yu Mo, so he could only watch Yu Mo disappear from his sight.


    Yu Mo was anxious and finally saw a familiar figure.


    "You Feng!"


    His pupils shrank, locked on the target, and he was overjoyed. You Feng was not dead yet, but the next second, his heart sank as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    I saw You Feng fell straight down, hitting the ground heavily.


    "You Feng..."


    Yu Mo screamed hoarsely, rushed over and roared: "Lin Futu, whoever dares to kill me, you are courting death!"


    Yu Mo pointed his finger out flat, and activated the Poison Sutra. The poison on Lin Futu''s body immediately started to run, and the poison attacked his heart.


    "Ah..." Lin Futu screamed in agony, staggering back and using his strength to resist the poison.


    All this was beyond his expectations. He did not expect that under his own attack, there were still people who could escape.


    The speed of Yu Mo''s arrival and You Feng''s tenacity caught him off guard. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that he could not delay any longer.


    He must leave immediately, or his life is at risk.


    When Yu Mo rushed in front of You Feng and most of his attention was focused on You Feng, Lin Futu endured the torment of the poison, put away the ghost, and ran wild, not daring to look back at all.


    "You Feng!" Yu Mo hugged the dying You Feng and shouted anxiously.


    You Feng wasn''t dead yet, but he was close to death, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    "En... Eun..." You Feng''s eyes were half-open and half-closed, blood dripped down his forehead, staining his eyes and cheeks red.


    "You Feng, don''t talk, don''t worry, you will be fine." Yu Mo assured.


    "I''m useless, I''m not Lin Futu''s opponent..." You Feng struggled and continued.


    "Stop talking!" Yu Mo''s heart seemed to be stabbed, and he said, "I''ll save you now."


    "Brother Mo, Lin Futu has escaped!" Zhu Jie gasped and chased after him, but he hurriedly shouted without seeing any trace of Lin Futu.


    "Leave him alone, saving lives is the most important thing." After Yu Mo finished speaking, he quickly searched the medical classics for related medical techniques for saving lives.


    The medical classics are extensive and profound, and there is indeed no lack of knowledge in this area. Yu Mo immediately treated him.


    Zhu Jie looked at You Feng''s tragic state, his heart was twisted like a knife, he knelt down in front of You Feng with a bang, and shouted bitterly: "Brother Feng, you became like this because of me, I''m sorry!"


    "With me, he can''t die, and I will never allow him to die." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    I wish the node head like garlic and said, "Yes, Brother Mo, save him quickly."


    The next scene surprised Zhujie, Yu Mo actually treated You Feng in an orderly manner, especially the **** wounds, which stopped bleeding in an instant under Yu Mo''s hands, and Yu Mo''s palm radiated from You Feng. The top of the head swims toward the abdomen.


    Zhu Jie vaguely sensed that there seemed to be energy seeping into You Feng''s skin from Yu Mo''s fingertips.


    You Feng''s complexion has miraculously changed. He was originally dead, but unknowingly gained some vitality.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I wish the show was stunned, the effect was immediate, and it was really too fast.


    He looked at Yu Mo incredulously. He actually had the skill of rejuvenating the spring. He had never heard Yu Mo mention it before. At that moment, his admiration for Yu Mo was indescribable.


    Yu Mo combined medical scriptures and made a new discovery. Jie Li can be combined with medical scriptures to become a seamless means of saving people.


    Jie Li seems to have some kind of magic power. With the cooperation of medical classics, Jie Li walks along the meridians, and it has a miraculous repair ability.


    Yu Mo subconsciously remembered his previous injury, and it will heal automatically in a short time. All of this is naturally due to Jie Li.


    But the power of robbery has a much smaller effect on others, but after the medical classics, all this has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Yu Mo suppressed his excitement and continued treatment. You Feng''s injury was very serious, not only serious trauma, but also internal injuries that could not be ignored.


    Several of his ribs were broken, several of his meridians were also broken, and there was even internal bleeding.


    For other doctors, it would take various surgeries to salvage it, but once Yu Mo''s calamity entered You Feng''s body, all these situations would be presented in his mind exactly.


    He can be targeted, the effect is immediate.


    You Feng slowly opened his eyes and seemed surprised that he was not dead yet. When he saw Yu Mo, he knew it and said weakly, "Engong, thank you for saving me."


    call!


    Yu Mo finished the treatment, let out a long breath, and said, "You Feng, I said that if I want to cure you, I will definitely cure you."


    You Feng was very grateful, but also extremely ashamed, and said, "I''m sorry, benefactor, I''m not capable enough, I''m not Lin Futu''s opponent."


    "It''s not your fault, in fact, it all started because of me." Yu Mo said regretfully, "If I were a little more cruel and got rid of Lin Futu, then this would not happen."


    This accident gave Yu Mo a new understanding. Once he is an enemy, he must not be merciful. As long as he can do it, he will never give his opponent a chance to turn around and take revenge.


    Zhujie hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Mo, maybe the Lin family retaliates against us for our actions this time, because they stopped us on our only path, which shows that they know our whereabouts well."


    After a pause, Zhu Jie was full of remorse and remorse, took You Feng''s hand, and said, "Brother Feng, it''s all my fault, all of this is my idea, if we don''t attack Linshi, then neither will the Lin family. Retaliation will be taken."


    "No, it''s not your fault, I agreed with your actions, and this is naturally my responsibility." Yu Mo corrected: "Now this is not the time to be held accountable. What we should do next is the key."


    Cough cough!


    You Feng coughed a few times, spit out a mouthful of bruised blood, and his breath was much calmer. Yu Mo helped him sit up and asked, "You Feng, you played against Lin Futu, did you find anything?"


    You Feng recalled for a moment and said, "He is really amazing!"


    Lin Futu had such strength at a young age, while You Feng only gained his current strength after struggling in his military career. Comparing the two, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "He is a cultivator, and there are ghosts and monsters to help him. I am not his opponent at all." You Feng said with a loss.


    Goblin!


    Yu Mo recalled the hurried glance before, and there was indeed a ghost. He tried to recall the appearance of the ghost, and was startled, only then did he realize that it was a psychic.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air, and suddenly realized that the psychic loose person must have been poisoned by Lin Futu and turned into a ghost.


    In addition, Lin Futu must have pried open the mouths of the psychic and scattered people, and cultivated more profound supernatural powers, so he dared to attack Yu Mo''s people.


    In the final analysis, this was not aimed at You Feng and Zhu Jie, but at Yu Mo.

 Chapter 360： help

    The three of Yu Mo returned to their own territory. Along the way, Yu Mo also learned the details of the battle and gained a deeper understanding of Lin Futu.


    "I used the poison at the beginning. In terms of his current skill, the poison may not kill him, but I don''t know if he has a way to defuse the poison."


    "Hmph, even if he really detoxifies the poison, I will seek justice for You Feng and Zhu Jie, and dare to openly kill the two of them, this is against me. People who dare to kill, getting rid of you is doing the way for heaven."


    Zhu Jie looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and said, "Brother Mo, the Lin family is very powerful. If we rashly fight back, I''m afraid the situation will get worse and worse."


    You Feng agreed, nodded and said, "Engong, after this battle, the Lin family will definitely take precautions. It''s not a good strategy for us to counterattack at this time."


    "They intercepted you, there is no room for compromise." Yu Mo said with murderous aura.


    You Feng and Zhu Jie looked at each other, You Feng said, "Fortunately, there were no surprises, and we didn''t suffer too much loss. We will write down this account first, and then slowly figure it out. There will always be a day of revenge."


    Zhujie nodded quickly in agreement: "Brother Feng is right, we don''t have to rush for a while."


    Yu Mo stubbornly shook his head: "If it was before, maybe I would have promised you, but after this incident, I will never agree."


    Seeing that the two had to persuade them again, Yu Mo waved his hand suddenly, and said in an unquestionable tone, "There is no need to argue about this matter, I have made up my mind."


    You Feng and Zhu Jie looked at each other. He couldn''t help sighing, helpless.


    Yu Mo told You Feng to recuperate at ease, and asked Zhu Jie Pai''s men to pay close attention to Jiang An''s troubles.


    Now that the grass has been stunned, Yu Mo is worried that the Lin family will take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack Jiang An in a big way, killing them directly.


    Yu Mo was walking alone on the streets of Jiang An, the sunset was gradually sinking, Yu Mo kept thinking about countermeasures.


    "If there is external help, then the odds of winning this matter will be much better."


    It''s not difficult to get rid of Lin Futu. What''s more difficult is the counterattack of the Lin family. Once Yu Mo succeeds, then he and the Lin family will be in a life-and-death situation. I''m afraid there will be no room for buffer.


    After all, Yu Mo is weak and weak. To resist such a big family''s counterattack, he doesn''t think he can resist it anyway.


    But the arrow is on the string, he has to send it, he has to do this, then he has to find a way to deal with the counterattack of the Lin family.


    "The Lin family hired a murderer to assassinate President Gu. The Gu family will definitely seek revenge from the Lin family, but it should not have taken any action. If the Gu family restrains the Lin family at that time, maybe I can take a sigh of relief and have time to accumulate strength."


    He thought of a way, and immediately rushed to the Gu Group. Gu Ziqing was about to get off work when he bumped into Yu Mo.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Gu Ziqing was overjoyed, causing colleagues who passed by to look sideways.


    In the past few days, Gu Ziqing is really happy that the Shen Yin case project is progressing smoothly, all thanks to Yu Mo telling her Shen Yin''s location.


    Sure enough, the professionals found heavy silver at that location. This was not the scattered silver ingots, but a mountain of silver ingots.


    This directly established the authenticity of the Shenyin case, and no one doubted it anymore, so the construction of the tourist site was naturally justified, and it was a matter of course.


    "President Gu, can you take me to the capital of Shu and introduce me to your family?" Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    It''s not something Gu Ziqing can decide to deal with the Lin family, and Yu Mo and her can''t talk about it. This matter can only go to the person in charge of the Gu family.


    Yu Mo has already inquired clearly that the person in charge of the Gu family is Gu Ziqing''s father, and it would be more appropriate for her to introduce him.


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback by Yu Mo''s words, looked at him in surprise, and asked, "What are you doing at my house?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious. After all, it''s better to tell her less about fighting, otherwise, she would definitely be worried.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo up and down, as if he wanted to see through him, and said with a frown, "You are young, and you are still playing mystery with me. If you don''t tell me, then I won''t recommend you."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, without compromising, and said, "Then I can only go to Shudu to find it myself."


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Yu Mo was about to leave, Yu Mo hurriedly stopped him and said, "Well, although you are mysterious, you must have your own reasons, so I will help you this time."


    "Thank you, President Gu." Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    Gu Ziqing gave him a sideways glance and said, "I found that your thoughts are getting more and more complicated, and it''s elusive."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "President Gu has wronged me, I am such a simple person."


    Gu Ziqing drove by himself, Yu Mo sat in the co-pilot, and the tram drove towards Shudu. Jiang An was not far from Shudu, only a two-hour drive away.


    When the night was getting dark, the car drove into a villa area. This villa area was full of Gu family or people who were closely related to the Gu family.


    After Yu Mo got out of the car, he looked around, tsk tsk admiration, thinking that this was more luxurious and much bigger than Ling Yao''s villa.


    "Please come here." Gu Ziqing led the way in front of him, walking straight towards the villa in the middle of the villa group.


    Along the way, many people looked sideways, staring at Yu Mo, unable to hide their curiosity.


    "Haha, I got so much attention because of your light." Yu Mo laughed dumbly, "Mr. Gu, not only are you attracting attention outside, but your charm at home is still undiminished."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him in amazement and said, "Yu Mo, when did you become so good at talking? It''s all set."


    Yu Mo said sincerely: "President Gu, this is all my sincere words."


    The two walked into the villa and saw a person standing in the hall, holding a brush in his hand, swiping and splashing ink.


    "This is my father Gu Haoran." Gu Ziqing introduced in a low voice.


    She had already called her father on the way back, so Gu Haoran waited for Yu Mo in the lobby.


    What kind of identity does Gu Haoran actually wait for a hairy boy, when it spreads out, others think it''s a fantasy.


    Yu Mo was in awe, and said, "Patriarch Gu, look forward to it for a long time!"


    Gu Haoran put down the brush, took a sip, pointed at the calligraphy, and said, "Yu Mo, you are very good at calligraphy, and you are an expert. Please help me take a look. How is my calligraphy?"


    Yu Mo wanted to explain his purpose first, but seeing the fiery heat in Gu Haoran''s eyes, he gradually calmed down and said, "Gu Family Master''s words are a work of art, and of course they are priceless treasures."


    "Hehe, I heard that you can''t flatter you, how come you can now?" Gu Haoran said jokingly, "Let''s do business first, and discuss calligraphy later."

 Chapter 361： Tentative

    Yu Mo and Gu Haoran sat opposite each other. Gu Haoran was not angry and said in a deep voice, "Yu Mo, Ming people don''t speak secretly. If you have anything, just say it directly."


    When Gu Haoran heard the news of his daughter, he was very surprised. Yu Mo asked him to meet him by name. After all, the two sides had never met, so he really couldn''t understand Yu Mo''s mind.


    "I take the liberty to ask, how will the Gu family fight back against the Lin family?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Haoran''s pupils shrank, looked at Gu Ziqing meaningfully, and said, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Maybe I can help."


    Gu Haoran raised his thick eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Why do you want to help? You have a grudge against the Lin family?"


    Yu Mo chuckled and said, "Patriarch Gu, this question is unnecessary. How could this matter between me and the Lin family escape your eyes."


    Gu Haoran laughed loudly: "Hahaha, many people in Shu know about your holiday with the Lin family, but most of them don''t take you seriously. After all, a person''s power is limited."


    Every family is a behemoth, and they don''t place much value on personal strength, especially when this person is so young.


    Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo with interest. He used to have similar thoughts to others, but now he has a different idea.


    Yu Mo dared to take the initiative to come to him, this was not ordinary.


    In addition, listening to Yu Mo''s meaning is to take the initiative to attack the Lin family, which is even more rare. It is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Although it feels like he is overpowering, Gu Haoran feels that Yu Mo must be fully prepared, and perhaps it is not the beetle that shakes the tree.


    After listening to Gu Haoran''s words, Yu Mo smiled nonchalantly and said, "My strength is limited, but sometimes it can play an unexpected role."


    Gu Haoran asked curiously, "For example?"


    "Get rid of Lin Futu."


    "What?" Gu Haoran was startled, he grabbed the handle of the chair involuntarily with both hands, stared at Yu Mo, and the overwhelming aura pressed on Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing also raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, never expecting that he would say such a thing.


    How could he dare to have such thoughts about getting rid of Lin Futu?


    Yu Mo ignored the shock of the two and said lightly, "Why are you so surprised?"


    Gu Haoran took a deep breath, his eyes fluctuated, he extended his thumb to Yu Mo, and praised: "Heroes are young, in this huge capital of Shu, there are only a handful of people who dare to have this idea, but those who dare to put it into practice. But not one."


    Gu Ziqing agreed and said, "Yu Mo, do you know what this means? This will bring you death."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "If I don''t do this, I will also be killed, so why not do it first?"


    Gu Haoran''s eyes changed slightly, it was intriguing, and he asked, "Aren''t you two at peace with each other? How could there be murder?"


    Yu Mo knew in his heart that Gu Haoran definitely didn''t know about You Feng and Zhujie.


    Gu Haoran''s father and daughter were stunned when they heard it, and gradually realized that there was such a bizarre and twisted story in it.


    "Although Lin Futu escaped, with his character, he will definitely not let you go." Gu Haoran said with emotion.


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement: "That''s why I decided to do it first and cooperate with the Gu family. Our two-pronged approach will definitely make the Lin family suffer."


    "You''re not helping me take care of the family, you''re helping yourself, right?" Gu Haoran had already understood Yu Mo''s intention and asked with a half-smile.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Help me, and you too, isn''t it?"


    "It is indeed a win-win situation!" Gu Haoran nodded slightly, his tone changed, and said, "But from your words, I can feel that Lin Futu is already a complete master. Do you have the confidence to beat him?"


    "Why don''t you have confidence?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Gu Haoran said with a smile: "I know that you have prevented several assassinations against my daughter. You are very skilled, but without seeing it with your own eyes, I really can''t believe that such a young person can have such a cultivation."


    Yu Mo understood, took a step back, stretched out a hand, and said, "Then please."


    Gu Ziqing said nervously, "Why do you use force?"


    Gu Haoran asked, "Are you afraid that I will hurt him?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded and said, "Dad, it will stop when you click." She knew her father''s power well, and did not believe that Yu Mo was his opponent.


    "Don''t worry, we are not enemies, I just want to test his strength." Gu Haoran finished speaking, his smile faded, and he jumped, like a tiger descending the mountain, towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, and fluttered out a palm... the rain-covering palm.


    Gu Haoran''s palm greeted him from his waist, as if he had drawn out a knife, and the palm knife hit Yu Mo''s rain-covering palm.


    boom!


    The two quickly stepped back, each taking three steps before stopping.


    Yu Mo''s face was calm, but Gu Haoran''s expression froze, and he blurted out, "What kind of kung fu are you doing?"


    "Rain Covering Palm!"


    "Good work!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Haoran rushed to attack. Yu Mo swayed his feet and retreated to Gu Haoran''s side. He doubled his palm, and the Cloud-Fancing Palm shot out, and shouted, "Fanyun Palm!"


    Gu Haoran''s pupils shrank, and he roared, "It''s good to come!"


    The other palm had already arrived first, and it met the Cloud-Turn Palm. The power of the Cloud-Turn Palm was not as powerful as the Rain-Covering Palm, but it was still quite powerful in Yu Mo''s hands.


    boom!


    Yu Mo stepped back again, but this time he took four steps back, while Gu Haoran only took two steps back. Even so, Gu Haoran''s face became even more serious.


    Because, this time, he used more skill, Yu Mo took one more step back, and he also clearly felt the power of Fan Yun Zhang.


    However, he didn''t know that Yu Mo didn''t use the cultivator''s magical power, otherwise, his actual combat power would be far more than that.


    Yu Mo was stunned inwardly, Gu Haoran''s skills are so powerful, no wonder he can become the head of the family.


    call!


    Gu Haoran let out a heavy sigh, cupped his hands slightly, and said, "I''ve learned it, it really is a hero out of a boy, no wonder he dared to attack Lin Futu. However, it is said that Lin Futu''s strength is very strange, completely different from ordinary martial artists."


    Practitioners are a very confidential matter, but Gu Haoran has many eyes and ears, and he also knows a little about Lin Futu.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "Lin Futu is a practitioner."


    "What?" Gu Haoran almost jumped up, his eyelids jumped a few times, and said, "Can you guarantee that what you said is true?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said with oath: "Of course, I am responsible for my words."


    Gu Haoran sucked in a breath of cold air. He clearly understood the significance of being a practitioner.


    If other people knew this news, their attitude towards the Gu family would definitely change dramatically, some would be flattered and some would be wary.


    But in the next second, a thought flashed through Gu Haoran''s mind, and the shock in his eyes became even stronger. He stared at Yu Mo blankly, and exclaimed, "You know he is a cultivator, so why do you dare to attack him?"

 Chapter 362： decision making

    Yu Mo quietly observed Gu Haoran''s reaction. I have to say that Gu Haoran''s reaction revealed a lot of information.


    Practitioners are a mysterious group, and even the head of a large family would not dare to take them lightly.


    This made Yu Mo very proud. It turned out that practitioners had such a great deterrent power.


    Facing Gu Haoran''s question, Yu Mo pretended to be ignorant and said, "Are cultivators very powerful?"


    Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo strangely, and asked in surprise, "Don''t you know? Your teacher didn''t tell you?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have a teacher."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Gu Haoran looked at him in astonishment. He really couldn''t understand Yu Mo''s skill. He didn''t even have a master''s skill. If that''s the case, could he be self-taught, isn''t that a genius?


    Gu Haoran couldn''t hide the shock in his heart, but seeing Yu Mo''s expression as usual, he didn''t have any thoughts of going into detail. Gu Haoran could only suppress his doubts in his heart.


    Yu Mo smiled and asked, "Can Patriarch Gu explain my doubts about what kind of existence a cultivator is in this world?"


    Gu Haoran nodded slightly and said, "There used to be practitioners and warriors in this world, but there was a battle between practitioners and warriors a thousand years ago. The practitioners were defeated and were almost killed. The warriors were lucky to win, but their vitality was severely damaged. , Even after a thousand years, the warriors have not regained their former glory."


    "Battle!"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "So cultivators and warriors are enemies of life and death, and fire and water are incompatible?"


    "Hehe, that was a thousand years ago, and now the situation has changed dramatically. It is precisely because practitioners have been almost killed, very few people survive. This makes practitioners very precious, and many families and sects are exposed. I don¡¯t say it, but secretly, I am fascinated by practitioners, and I am thirsty for talents.¡±


    "So it is." Yu Mo suddenly realized, but the doubts in his heart were still not completely resolved.


    Gu Haoran seemed to know that Yu Mo still had doubts, and continued to add: "As far as I know, after thousands of years of precipitation, the number of practitioners in this society is indeed gradually increasing. But most of them are half a bucket of water, and there is not much truth. Compared with many martial artists, the ability is really too weak, which leads to the fact that there are too few practitioners in high positions."


    "Every family and sect is thirsty for talents, but it is a cultivator who has great supernatural powers and has cultivated it. It is simply disdainful for ordinary cultivators."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly, and these words really cleared up his confusion. It turned out that although practitioners are precious, they are also for powerful practitioners.


    Ordinary practitioners are nothing special.


    Once he figured this out, Yu Mo was relieved, so it seems that the news in the mouth of the devil is not necessarily correct.


    The world today is very different from the ancient world.


    Tianmosheng also heard this and said indignantly: "Nonsense! How can a warrior be compared with a cultivator, a cultivator is fighting against the sky, and no one can match the magical powers. Where can a warrior be matched?"


    Yu Mo retorted: "Then why did the practitioners fail miserably, were almost killed, and almost disappeared from this world."


    "This... must be some kind of conspiracy used by the warriors, yes, it must be so, otherwise, how could they succeed. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him!" Tianmosheng said firmly, obviously full of confidence in the practitioners.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he also wanted to understand this past, so he took the opportunity to ask: "Gu Patriarch, the cultivator has amazing powers, how can he lose to the martial artist?"


    "After all, this was a thousand years ago. How can one of my descendants know so much." Gu Haoran said with a wry smile.


    Yu Mo sighed helplessly, quite disappointed.


    Gu Haoran stared at him scorchingly, his eyes as sharp as a knife, as if he could see through Yu Mo, and asked curiously, "You seem to be very interested in practitioners."


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, his identity as a cultivator could not be made public, especially since it was the first time he and Gu Haoran met, so he could not understand each other''s details and conduct.


    Yu Mo pretended to be calm and said, "I''m really curious. After all, Patriarch Gu, you said that practitioners are so powerful."


    Gu Haoran looked at him with a scrutiny, but couldn''t see any flaws, and said, "You are indeed very bold, but I can''t promise you immediately."


    "Why?" Yu Mo asked anxiously.


    "This matter is of great importance. If you agree to it, the Gu family and the Lin family will be in an endless situation. This is not a fight between children, but one that affects the whole body." Gu Haoran said cautiously.


    Yu Mo said anxiously: "But the Lin family asked someone to assassinate President Gu, isn''t this a deadly vengeance?"


    Gu Haoran''s pupils shrank, his eyes twinkling, he didn''t want to argue, he waved his hand and said, "Ziqing, take him out for a walk."


    "Dad..." Gu Ziqing was about to speak, but was interrupted by Gu Haoran''s wave of his hand, so he could only keep silent.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo went out, and the look in Gu Haoran''s eyes became intriguing, and he said to himself, "This kid Yu Mo is really interesting and different."


    "Patriarch, I don''t think he''s finished speaking, he seems to have reservations." In the darkness, a voice suddenly sounded, but no one could be seen at all.


    Gu Haoran smiled nonchalantly: "Of course, this kid is very cautious, how can he finish everything, let alone this is the first time we meet."


    "Then what exactly is he trying to do?" The voice in the darkness sounded again.


    "He is very courageous and ambitious. He wants to drag Gu''s family into the water. I''m just considering whether to go into the water." Gu Haoran analyzed in a straightforward manner.


    "Is it beneficial for Gu''s family to go into the water?" a voice in the dark asked.


    "Between five and five." Gu Haoran said in a deep voice, "The Lin family''s revenge is terrible, but if they can take this opportunity to suppress the Lin family''s momentum, it will be a rare opportunity for the Gu family."


    "How does the owner decide?"


    Gu Haoran was silent, and after a while he said, "What do you think?"


    "Patriarch, during Jiang''an''s time, I also inquired about Yu Mo. This man is very mysterious and has risen rapidly. He can be called a rising star. Whether it is Jiang An or Shudu, the real numbers are very valuable and he is considered to be the best. , it is really difficult for the subordinates to judge Yu Mo''s behavior." The voice in the dark replied.


    Gu Haoran was silent for a while and replied, "I have decided to cooperate with him."


    The voice in the dark exclaimed: "Patriarch, have you decided?"


    "It''s decided." Gu Haoran said solemnly, "No matter how this person decides, I trust my own judgment. This person is extraordinary."


    The voice in the darkness fell silent, and after a while, he said, "I trust the judgment of the head of the family. The Lin family is going to be unlucky."


    Gu Haoran said jokingly: "The Lin family has been in power for so many years, and the feng shui has turned around. It is time to step down from the altar and give others a chance to rise."

 Chapter 363： cousin

    Yu Mo visited Gu''s house and couldn''t help being deeply shocked by this big family. The Gu family occupies a very wide area, especially the capital of Shu, where every inch of land is worth every inch of land, and the background of the Gu family is even more evident.


    Although he has never been to the Lin family, the Lin family and the Gu family are big families, so they should be similar.


    Yu Mo decided to be the enemy of the Lin family, and felt a lot of pressure, but the arrow was on the line and he had to send it. He had no choice.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression. Seeing that he was silent, he took the initiative to say, "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Mr. Gu, your words are serious. I''m so grateful that you brought me here."


    Gu Ziqing was relieved and said, "Yu Mo, do you really plan to get rid of Lin Futu?"


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Now he definitely wants to smash me to ashes, there is no room for relaxation."


    Gu Ziqing sighed, looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and said, "Yu Mo, I never thought you would be like this before. You are a kind big boy, but now..."


    She didn''t continue talking, but there was endless loneliness and regret between her brows.


    Yu Mo guessed Gu Ziqing''s thoughts, there is no way to completely take her into account in this kind of thing, he can only say: "President Gu, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, if anyone offends me, I just endure and retreat, isn''t this world? What''s wrong? Where does justice come from?"


    Gu Ziqing did not argue anymore. She had been fascinated by her since she was a child. Although she still maintained a kind heart, her knowledge was far beyond ordinary people.


    She just couldn''t bear to see the pure Yu Mo take this step, because once he took this step, Yu Mo would probably change.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Gu, this is my own choice, and I won''t regret it."


    Gu Ziqing pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "I understand, I will try my best to convince my father, in fact, it is also a matter of mutual benefit for you to join forces."


    "Yo, I heard that our Gu family had a distinguished guest, and it was actually brought home by my cousin. This is the first time. I want to see where it is sacred."


    Suddenly, a feminine voice sounded from the darkness, and a person walked out from the side path.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stopped subconsciously.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and stared thoughtfully at the person who came. The person looked particularly feminine under the light.


    The other party was originally a man, but his face was pale, like a bamboo pole, very strange.


    Gu Ziqing''s brows twitched, and she didn''t give the other party a good face at all. She refused to be a thousand miles away, and said coldly, "Gu Junmo, my friend and I are chatting, and I don''t like being interrupted by others."


    Gu Junmo''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the light overflowed from the slit, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, which made people shudder.


    "Cousin, the visitor is a guest. As a member of the Gu family, of course I have to show the friendship of the landlord. Otherwise, it would appear that our Gu family is too stingy." Gu Junmo didn''t think it was embarrassing. .


    Gu Ziqing snorted coldly, obviously not dealing with Gu Junmo, and said to Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, let''s go."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and glanced at Gu Junmo lightly. The other party''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After listening to Gu Ziqing''s words, he walked aside with her without saying a word.


    Gu Junmo caught Yu Mo''s reaction, and after a while of stunned, a burst of anger surged in his heart.


    Who is he?


    He is the biggest male in the younger generation of the Gu family, but his father is not Gu Haoran, but his cousin Gu Ruofeng.


    Gu Ruofeng''s ability is no less than that of Gu Haoran, and his methods are more variable, which makes people inadvertently guarded, but he did not become the head of the family.


    Gu Junmo is not the son of the head of the family, and his status and prestige in the Gu family are not as good as Gu Ziqing. Moreover, Gu Ziqing is a business genius, which makes Gu Junmo even more distant.


    Therefore, Gu Junmo has always regarded Gu Ziqing as an imaginary enemy, and even more as a competition object.


    Gu Junmo is confident that his strength is not inferior to Gu Ziqing, and he is still a man, being suppressed by Gu Ziqing everywhere, how can he feel happy in his heart.


    Gu Junmo has always coveted Gu Haoran''s position, but he is still young and has little knowledge, so how can he take his place.


    But if Gu Ziqing is overwhelmed, then Gu Junmo''s brilliance will be even brighter, and his status in the family will rise.


    If it was about Yu Mo''s appearance, Gu Junmo couldn''t hold back his curiosity, so he came to meet him directly to find out the truth of Yu Mo.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, like a wooden man, or simply ignored him.


    When did Gu Junmo suffer from this kind of humiliation, and his impression of Yu Mo plummeted, but he was eager to inquire about Yu Mo''s purpose and details, and there was no attack for the time being.


    He stopped in front of Yu Mo and said jokingly, "You can talk to my cousin, then we can talk too."


    "No need!" Yu Mo said lightly.


    Gu Junmo made fun of himself and ate a closed door. Immediately, his cheeks were flushed, and he said in a bad tone: "Don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine."


    Yu Mo didn''t care and walked straight forward, Gu Junmo didn''t evade at all, the bamboo pole-like body seemed to fall down at any time.


    boom!


    Gu Junmo''s shoulder slammed into Yu Mo, Yu Mo remained motionless, Gu Junmo retreated a few steps back in embarrassment, and then stabilized his body a little.


    Gu Junmo was shocked, pointed at Yu Mo and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, noncommittal, and didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t you dare to answer me?" Gu Junmo''s voice changed drastically, and he threatened aggressively.


    Yu Mo ignored the other party at all, hoping that he would forget about it after his freshness was over.


    "Enough!" Seeing that Gu Junmo was still arguing, Gu Ziqing stopped drinking and stunned the scene.


    She didn''t give Gu Junmo a chance at all, and said directly to Yu Mo, "Ignore him, let''s go."


    "Stop!" Gu Junmo yelled, staring fiercely at Yu Mo, and said, "If you dare to leave, I will break your legs. This is the Gu family, not a messy place."


    Yu Mo sneered: "You can give it a try."


    Gu Junmo snorted coldly and stared at Yu Mo, as if trying to tell if he was lying, or if he just said it on purpose.


    Gu Junmo didn''t really believe in Yu Mo''s strength, and said anxiously, "How much weight do you have, I''ll know soon, but I''ll see how long you can jump."


    Gu Ziqing heard the overtones, and directly protected Yu Mo behind him, with a firm expression on his brows.


    Yu Mo saw strong provocations and doubts in the eyes of the other party. Yu Mo was not going to pay attention to it. After all, this is the Gu family, and he is a guest, so he cannot make too much noise.


    But Gu Junmo couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t wait to try Yu Mo''s truth, so he flashed his body like a big peng spreading his wings.

 Chapter 364： suffer

    Gu Junmo is different from ordinary playboys, but he has real talents and practical learning, and he is very good at practicing kung fu.


    With a swooping move, it was like a fierce tiger coming out of the gate. The reinforced iron body slammed into Yu Mo, and the strong wind rushed towards him.


    Gu Ziqing was shocked and angry, and hurriedly shouted: "Yu Mo, be careful!"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, a ray of light shot out of his pupils, and locked Gu Junmo firmly.


    At the same time, Yu Mo instead stepped forward and threw a punch lightly, seemingly unremarkable.


    Gu Junmo didn''t put it in his eyes, and raised the corner of his mouth playfully. Between the electric light and flint, the two had already met each other. If Yu Mo was hit by this, he would be hurt.


    However, Yu Mo''s fist seemed to be slow, but in fact it was extremely fast.


    Gu Junmo raised his fists, trying to block Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s fists were very flexible, and they actually passed between Gu Junmo''s fists and hit Gu Junmo directly in the face.


    Click!


    Gu Junmo''s nose collapsed, blood flowing.


    The screams suddenly sounded, piercing the heart, breaking the tranquility of the night.


    Gu Ziqing had lingering fears in her heart, pressed her chest, her eyes gradually recovered, and she stared at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, as if he had never done anything.


    Gu Junmo covered his nose with one hand and pointed at Yu Mo with the other, and shouted frantically, "You dare to hit me!"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "You can hit me, but I can''t hit you? How can there be such a reason in this world?"


    Gu Junmo is the young master of the Gu family. Usually, it is too late for others to flatter him. No one dares to beat him. This kind of experience is indeed the first time in his life.


    Gu Junmo was speechless, glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and shouted: "You are an outsider, how can the Gu family be your turn to be wild! Come on, let him take him down!"


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    A group of people rushed over from all directions. The Gu family did not say that it was an impregnable wall, but it was definitely guarded strictly. I don¡¯t know how many guards and bodyguards they had.


    With an order, the patrolling guards came up one after another, looking at Yu Mo fiercely.


    "Young Master Mo, what''s the matter with you?" The group of people looked at this scene in astonishment. They couldn''t imagine that anyone would dare to attack Gu Junmo at Gu''s house.


    This bear-hearted leopard''s gall is not ordinary.


    Gu Junmo looked at a group of his subordinates, as if he had confidence, and hysterically shouted: "What are you still doing, killing that kid!"


    No one dared to refuse Gu Junmo''s orders. After all, these people had all seen his methods. There were guards who violated his yin and yang, and he died miserably in the end.


    The guards were aggressive, ready to besiege Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo straightened his body and was ready to go. However, Gu Ziqing slammed and stopped in front of him. He looked at the group of people without fear, and shouted: "Bold, don''t let me back!"


    Everyone was startled, and only then did they see Gu Ziqing next to Yu Mo. They lowered their heads and shouted respectfully, "Miss."


    Gu Ziqing snorted coldly and said, "You still know that I''m the eldest lady, do you want to rebel? You still want to be rough with my friend."


    "what¡­¡­"


    A group of people looked at each other, looking at Gu Ziqing on the left and Gu Junmo on the right, at a loss.


    These two are people they can''t afford to offend.


    Immediately, a group of people lowered their heads, pretended to be ostriches, and said tremblingly, "Miss, how dare we be rough with your friend, all this must be a misunderstanding."


    Gu Junmo looked at this scene angrily and shouted, "You dare not obey my orders!"


    "Don''t dare!"


    "Then don''t do it!" Gu Junmo urged impatiently.


    One by one anxiously flushed, like ants on a hot pan, with no masters.


    Gu Ziqing sneered and said, "Gu Junmo, what kind of hero are you when you scare the people under your command? If you have the guts to go up on your own, why do you fake your hands?"


    Gu Junmo''s face was red, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    He had already seen some clues from the fight just now. The boy on the opposite side is not weak, and he may not be an opponent.


    He has already suffered losses, and if he suffers from losses in front of everyone''s eyes again, he would be really ashamed and lost to his grandma''s house.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t want to entangle with Gu Junmo. After all, he was from the Gu family and said to Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, let''s go, it''s a waste of time to be with this kind of person."


    Yu Mo shrugged indifferently. Although Gu Junmo was hateful, it was the first time they met, so he didn''t have much hatred.


    Gu Junmo was willing to let Yu Mo go away, so he shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    This conflict was extremely loud, and it has alarmed many people, and many Gu family members have gathered here.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t want to let this matter escalate, but Gu Junmo refused to let her go, which made her furious.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a frosty voice sounded, and a thin figure walked out from the crowd.


    Immediately, the group of people automatically divided an aisle and shouted respectfully, "Second Master!"


    Gu Ruofeng, the second master of the Gu family who was second only to Gu Haoran, was the father of Gu Junmo, a man of great prestige and power.


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback, but he didn''t expect to disturb Gu Ruofeng.


    Gu Junmo seemed to grab a life-saving straw, grabbed his father''s sleeve, and said with snot and tears: "Dad, you have to decide for me, Ziqing condone an outsider to bully me, when is the Gu family''s turn? An outsider is domineering, hum!"


    After that, Gu Junmo looked at Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo provocatively.


    The wicked report first!


    Gu Ziqing thought of this, and quickly defended: "Second uncle, don''t believe what Jun Mo said, it was clearly that he deliberately targeted my friend Yu Mo, Yu Mo was forced to fight back, and Jun Mo himself was not good at learning, so he changed. like this."


    "Nonsense, it''s clearly his sneak attack, otherwise I''ll crush him to death in minutes with my strength." Gu Junmo shouted unwillingly.


    "You are Yu Mo!" Gu Ruofeng looked at Yu Mo in surprise, his eyes flickering, unable to see the specific thoughts in his heart.


    But it was obvious that he was very surprised, as if he did not expect that the person in front of him was Yu Mo.


    "I''m Yu Mo, you know me?" Yu Mo thought that he had no name, but this person had heard of his name, which was really strange.


    Gu Ruofeng looked at Yu Mo up and down, as if he wanted to see him thoroughly.


    Yu Mo was not frightened by the insults, and looked at Gu Ruofeng calmly, with a calm expression, without the slightest panic.


    Gu Ruofeng was speechless, and Yu Mo''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations. Since Gu Ruofeng knew Yu Mo, this turmoil would definitely dissipate.


    What is Yu Mo''s holy place, and why does he have such a great charm?


    This thought popped into many people''s minds, and their gazes towards Yu Mo changed a lot.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ruofeng''s eyes were cold, his face was gloomy, and he said angrily: "What a bold, young age to be so reckless and arrogant, this time I will teach you a good lesson and let you know how to behave."


    What?


    Everyone thought that they had auditory hallucinations, but Gu Ruofeng put down these words with murderous aura. In this way, Yu Mo suffered!

 Chapter 365： arrow on the string

    Gu Ruofeng''s words made Gu Ziqing froze for a moment, and hurriedly explained: "Second uncle, Yu Mo is my friend."


    Gu Ruofeng was unmoved, and said solemnly, "Ziqing, you have a kind heart. Some people will use this to deceive you. In the future, you should pay more attention to choosing friends."


    Gu Ruofeng didn''t even give Gu Ziqing face, which was very meaningful.


    Immediately, every pair of eyes looked at Gu Ziqing and Gu Ruofeng with subtle changes.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, he and Gu Ruofeng had no grievances or enmity, even because of Gu Junmo, he shouldn''t be so aggressive, especially in front of Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he looked at Gu Ziqing meaningfully. I''m afraid that the drunkard''s intention was not to drink. Gu Ruofeng did not target him, but directed at Gu Ziqing.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo sighed secretly. The Gu family seemed to be calm, but I was afraid that there were undercurrents surging underwater, which was far more complicated than he imagined.


    Gu Ziqing was criticized, her cheeks flushed, and she argued: "Yu Mo is my friend, whoever dares to target him is against me."


    Gu Junmo shouted: "Gu Ziqing, you actually contradicted your own family in order to protect an outsider."


    "Hmph, what a formality." Gu Ruofeng taught a lesson, approaching Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo step by step, Gu Ziqing opened his arms and firmly protected Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo clenched his fists, his muscles tense.


    "Ruofeng, are you planning to educate Ziqing for me?" Suddenly, a soft voice floated in.


    When everyone heard the words, they were startled and turned their heads in unison, only to see Gu Haoran walking over and looking at Gu Ruofeng with a blank expression.


    Gu Ruofeng said calmly, "How can it be my turn for this kind of thing? If the elder brother is busy with family affairs and neglects to discipline Ziqing, I can share your worries for you and worry about family affairs."


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Isn''t this an upright struggle for power and profit?


    You must know that Gu Haoran is the head of the family.


    Gu Haoran''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "I don''t have to worry about it. Besides, Yu Mo is my guest. If you don''t ask about the indiscretion, you want to deal with my guest. Is this how our family treats guests? ?"


    Gu Haoran''s tone changed, and the last sentence was loud, like a heavy hammer hitting him.


    Gu Ruofeng''s face changed suddenly, he gritted his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Of course I don''t dare to target your guests. However, the Gu family is not just anyone who can come in."


    After saying that, he turned his head and left, and Gu Junmo hurriedly chased after him.


    Everyone was silent. The conflict between Gu Haoran and Gu Ruofeng was not a matter of a day or two. It was said that the two of them fought for the position of the head of the family back then, and in the end, Gu Haoran won the victory.


    Gu Ruofeng was brooding about this, and never gave up the idea of ????returning this game.


    Gu Haoran walked up to Yu Mo and said, "I''ve made you feel wronged."


    Yu Mo shrugged indifferently, looked at Gu Haoran burningly, and said, "This is nothing, has Patriarch Gu considered it?"


    Gu Haoran nodded and said, "Come with me."


    The others dispersed one after another. Gu Haoran and the three came to the study room. The gazes of the people along the way looking at Yu Mo changed subtly.


    Not only did Gu Ziqing defend him, but even the owner, Gu Haoran, came forward to support him. This treatment was unusual.


    In the study, Gu Ziqing said indignantly, "Dad, how did the second uncle become like this?"


    Gu Haoran smiled bitterly and said, "Ziqing, in the past few years you went to study abroad, too many things have happened at home, and many things have changed."


    Gu Ziqing is not an idiot either, he said, "Could it be that the second uncle is secretly against you?"


    Gu Haoran nodded and said, "This is the big family. People are not at the same level, and they are fighting between open and secret wars." He shook his head and said to Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, I made you laugh."


    Yu Mo said with emotion: "Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read."


    "After I considered your proposal, I decided to agree to you." Gu Haoran said in a deep voice after changing the conversation.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said, "That''s great, I wonder what plans the Patriarch Gu has?"


    "You implement your plan. As for Lin Yueshan, I will restrain him, so that he does not dare to act rashly for the time being." Gu Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, that''s enough!"


    Gu Ziqing hesitated, but couldn''t help but say, "Yu Mo, our family can only contain Lin Yueshan for a while, but not for the rest of his life. Once he recovers, you may be in danger."


    "There is no absolute security in the world. I have an arrow on the string and I have to send it." Yu Mo said helplessly, but he did not lose his words, but was full of confidence.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him blankly and stopped persuading.


    "Young man, have courage!" Gu Haoran praised sincerely.


    When Yu Mo got the answer he wanted, he slightly cupped his hands and said, "Then I''ll leave first."


    "When will you act?" Gu Haoran asked curiously.


    "I have class tomorrow, of course I will do it tonight, so as not to delay learning." Yu Mo said in a relaxed tone.


    Uh!


    Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, only then did he realize Yu Mo''s other identity, he was still a high school student.


    Previously, the temperament that Yu Mo showed made him ignore this and regarded him as a mature adult.


    "The future generations are terrifying!" Gu Haoran sighed in his heart.


    "Yu Mo, you are unfamiliar with Shudu, so why rush for a while?" Gu Ziqing advised.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Patriarch Gu, you just need to tell me where Lin Futu is now. I believe this can''t help you."


    Gu Haoran nodded and said: "Of course I can''t help it. Now Lin Futu is staying in the Lin family''s ancestral house. There are strict guards there and no water can get in. What can you do?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I will naturally have a solution, you just wait for my good news."


    Gu Haoran gave up the thought of inquiring, nodded and said, "Then I will wait for your good news."


    "Farewell." Yu Mo bowed his hands slightly, turned around and left, Gu Ziqing hurriedly chased after him and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Seeing the two leave, Gu Haoran was unable to speak for a long time. Finally, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "You go and follow him, I''m very curious about how he did all this."


    "Yes, Patriarch." The voice in the darkness sounded and stopped abruptly.


    Gu Haoran knew that he had chased after him.


    "Yu Mo, don''t you think about it again?" Gu Ziqing persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "Mr. Gu, I will ask you to take me back to Jiang''an tomorrow morning."


    Seeing his relaxed tone, as if he was going out for a walk, Gu Ziqing rolled her eyes, helpless, only then did she realize that she didn''t really understand Yu Mo, this little guy was too mysterious.


    For some reason, this mysterious hold caught her mind, and she stared blankly at Yu Mo''s back disappearing into the darkness.


    The two of them didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at all this resentfully in the distance.

 Chapter 366： People from harm

    The mantis catches the cicada, followed by the oriole.


    Yu Mo was like a ghost, sneaking in the darkness, not finding a person following him from a distance.


    Gu Junmo stared blankly at Yu Mo''s back, and muttered to himself: Where is this kid going? Running around in the middle of the night.


    Following his father''s order, Gu Junmo followed Yu Mo and found out his intentions.


    Gu Ruofeng believed that the purpose of Yu Mo''s coming to the capital of Shu was by no means simple. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy could we be safe in a hundred battles. Besides, Gu Haoran attached so much importance to Yu Mo, so it was even more worthy of Gu Ruofeng''s vigilance.


    Gu Junmo gritted his teeth and lost face in front of everyone''s eyes. All of this was thanks to Yu Mo, and this place must be found.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Gu Junmo''s eyes froze, and there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    "This kid is going to Lin''s house!"


    Gu Junmo was stunned and speechless for a long time. The attempt to go to Lin''s house in the middle of the night was very intriguing.


    "The Lin family''s walls are iron-clad, I want to see how he gets in, or does he have something to do with the Lin family in the first place?"


    Gu Junmo couldn''t figure it out, so he could only hang behind him.


    Yu Mo stopped and looked at the Lin family''s house, which was just a short distance away. The high walls and blue tiles built a solid barrier.


    In addition, there are cameras on the top of the wall, monitoring every move around.


    But everything is not absolutely perfect, Yu Mo walked along the high wall, and finally let him find a place that the camera couldn''t monitor.


    He didn''t hesitate at all, just a little toes, like a white crane with bright wings, soared into the sky, directly over the high wall, did not touch anything, and fell lightly into the wall.


    Gu Junmo stared at this scene in awe, as if he couldn''t do it at all.


    In addition, he can be sure that Yu Mo did not go through the gate, but chose to climb over the wall, which was enough to show that he was not from the Lin family.


    The purpose of Yu Mo''s trip is even more intriguing.


    But Gu Junmo couldn''t guess at all.


    He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. In the end, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he climbed over the wall and entered Lin''s house, but his movements were not as dashing as Yu Mo''s.


    Gu Junmo looked around, where there was still Yu Mo''s figure, he was not reconciled, he had to choose a direction and search randomly like a headless fly.


    Yu Mo''s purpose was very strong, and Gu Haoran''s information was very accurate, telling him the exact location of Lin Futu, and even the layout of the Lin family''s house.


    Yu Mo remembered them one by one in his mind, carefully avoiding the patrol, and hurried to Lin Futu''s residence.


    Lin Futu was sitting cross-legged on the futon, his hands kept changing gestures, and a mysterious force was swimming in the meridians.


    He was desperately fighting the poison, and he fled home in embarrassment, but the poison attacked and nearly killed him.


    If it was him in the past, he would have died several times long ago. Now he is not what he used to be. After his skill has increased greatly, his resistance to severe poison has greatly increased.


    puff!


    A drop of black blood spurted out from his fingertips and hit the wall. A small hole was punched out. With a sizzle, a puff of blue smoke rose from the wall.


    This drop of black blood is the poison that Lin Futu forced out.


    Yu Mo triggered the poison, which led to the activation of the poison that had been lurking in Lin Futu''s body, making Lin Futu traceable.


    This gave him the opportunity to deal with the poison, and now he tried his best to finally force the poison out.


    call!


    He was relieved, heaved a long sigh of relief, and a smile formed on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Yu Mo, Yu Mo, you want to kill me, but you never imagine that this will happen to me, and let me completely force me out. Poisonous. Hmph, if you let me meet you again, you''ll be dead."


    "After discussing with my father tomorrow, we can really attack Jiang An and take back what the Lin family has lost. I want the world to see the prestige of my Lin family and the miserable end of offending the Lin family."


    Lin Futu was full of confidence, clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of light.


    Suddenly, his heart froze, he listened carefully, and whispered: "Who is it?"


    Crunch!


    The door rang, and Yu Mo entered the house in a flash, just in time to meet Lin Futu''s eyes. The enemy was very jealous when they met, and sparks shot out in their eyes immediately.


    "It''s you!" Lin Futu roared.


    Yu Mo got his wish to see Lin Futu, and he was calm and sneered: "It''s me, are you surprised?"


    Lin Futu grinned and said, "Hahaha, it''s not a surprise, it''s a surprise! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you break in."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank as he stared at the fierce and mighty Lin Futu. He moved in his heart and asked, "Did you defuse my poison?"


    Lin Futu raised his head proudly, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he said, "How can it be difficult to stop me with the little tricks of the eagles!"


    Yu Mo''s expression darkened, and he said, "It seems that the psychic loose person has taught you all his skills in housekeeping. Not only that, but you have also made himself a ghost. I''m afraid he would never have imagined this in his dreams. Dare to ask. How does it feel to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?"


    Lin Futu was stabbed in his mind, and became angry with shame, saying: "Yu Mo, accept your life!"


    Whoosh!


    A gloomy wind swept up, and the psychic loose man appeared in front of Yu Mo, his hair was disheveled, staring at Yu Mo terrifyingly, as if to devour him alive.


    "Spiritual Dispatcher, I will clean up this unfilial child for you." Yu Mo said without fear.


    Lin Futu shouted: "Kill!"


    call!


    The psychic scattered people rushed towards Yu Mo, and when they grabbed it with a big hand, they turned into two hideous ghost heads, biting at Yu Mo''s chest.


    "Who is this little battle scaring you!"


    Yu Mo curled his lips in disdain, his fingers quickly outlined, and he cast a soul-refining spell and flew towards the psychic.


    Lin Futu shouted coldly, "Do you still want to succeed by repeating the old trick? Dream about it."


    Lin Futu had already anticipated that this was Yu Mo''s trump card, so breaking the trump card first was a surefire way.


    Seeing that the soul-refining spell was about to stick to the body of the psychic scatter, the psychic scatter turned into a few strands of yin and disappeared without a trace.


    The soul-refining spell was empty, which surprised Yu Mo, but he also knew very well that most of this was caused by the new supernatural powers of psychic and scattered people.


    Yu Mo looked around, but there was no psychic scattered person.


    Lin Futu smiled smugly and said, "Do you want to find it? Hehe, without my order, you can''t even try to find him if you dig three feet into the ground. But you are very lucky today, I will let you get what you want and die in the right place."


    "Then let''s see who will die in the end!" Yu Mo threw himself up and slashed down with a single move.


    "Kill him!" Lin Futu gave an order, and strands of yin qi emerged from the ground.


    These little ghosts were ghastly pale and their eyes were empty, giving people a huge sense of invisible pressure.


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. He still didn''t understand what Lin Futu did. These little ghosts were all refined from fresh lives.


    "You will die, and I will kill the people today!" Yu Mo''s eyes were red with murderous aura.

 Chapter 367： Clean the portal

    "Ow!"


    The kid let out a series of sharp and miserable smiles, turned into hideous ghost heads, and rushed towards Yu Mo frantically.


    Yu Mo''s palms rolled, and with one move, the dragon, the tiger, and the tiger slapped out with his palms.


    The kid didn''t stop there, attacking hysterically.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, the ferocity of the kid was beyond his expectations.


    Lin Futu was proud and sneered: "Now you know how powerful I am. Hmph, how can your methods be my opponent."


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "The outcome is not yet determined, don''t be too happy."


    Yu Mo turned into magic, took out a bowl, swung it towards the little ghost, and a ghost flew out. With a big hand, he grabbed two ghosts, one left and one right, and directly stuffed them into his mouth, swallowing them whole. Lost.


    "you¡­"


    Before Lin Futu could react, he had already lost two little ghosts, and his eyes were already attracted by the vicious ghosts.


    This was his ghost at the beginning, but after being taken away by Yu Mo, he turned back to attack him now.


    In addition, the strength of this ghost has obviously risen to a higher level.


    Lin Futu''s eyes flickered, and he finally waved his hand and ordered the psychic scattered people: "Destroy it!"


    The psychic scattered people appeared out of thin air, and went directly to the ghost, the blood basin''s big mouth directly bit the ghost''s shoulder, and wisps of yin permeated from the wound.


    If things go on like this, the ghosts will surely die.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost roared, grabbed the arm of the psychic loose man with both hands, and tried to break free.


    The strength of the psychic scattered people is obviously better, and the fingers are firmly drilled into the ghost''s body, so that the ghost can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Futu laughed loudly: "How can you compete with me with your little tricks, go to hell!"


    Yu Mo''s face darkened, and he said, "Lin Futu, do you really think you''re going to win? Hmph, now let''s see how the psychic scattered people dodge."


    Whoosh!


    A soul-refining spell flew out and hit the psychic loose person quickly and accurately. Previously, the psychic free person was agile like a monkey, successfully evading the soul-refining spell, and even concealed his deeds.


    Now, the psychic loose person is restrained by the ghosts and cannot dodge at all, when the soul refining spell was printed on the psychic loose person, Lin Futu woke up like a dream and shouted: "Yu Mo, it turns out that you are playing this idea! "


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "Without the psychic, I see what you can do." After a slight pause, Yu Mo ordered his ghost, "Counterattack!"


    The light in the ghost''s eyes skyrocketed, and he opened his **** mouth and bit his head towards the psychic loose person.


    The psychic loose person had no resistance at all, his head was bitten off, and wisps of yin permeated from the wound.


    The ghosts feasted, and the psychic scattered people quickly entered the belly of the ghosts.


    The ghosts laughed awkwardly, their auras changed greatly, Yin Qi lingered, and their strengths obviously made a qualitative leap.


    He said respectfully to Yu Mo: "Master, my skill has greatly increased, and I will sweep away these enemies for you."


    With a strange scream, he rushed towards the many imps in a rampant manner, and the imps greeted them madly.


    The two sides fought fiercely.


    boom!


    A little ghost exploded and turned into a ray of yin.


    click!


    A little devil had his head twisted off, and immediately disappeared.


    Lin Futu looked at this scene in horror, not understanding how there could be such a big change between lightning and flint.


    Lin Futu was caught off guard, and when he was still in the dark, the ghosts had already wiped out the little ghosts with lightning speed.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He looked at Lin Futu in a daze and said, "Young Master Lin, what skills do you have now, let''s show them all."


    Lin Futu blushed and said, "Yu Mo, are you trying to kill me?"


    "Since I''m here, doesn''t that explain everything?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    Lin Futu was speechless, and gradually believed in Yu Mo''s determination. He became more and more uneasy. He glanced at the door and roared, "You can''t hurt me. This is the Lin family, not just anyone who can come here to be savage."


    Lin Futu aimed at the door and rushed over.


    Yu Mo had been on guard against Lin Futu, and when he saw it, he still didn''t understand his intentions.


    The air wave rolled and hit Lin Futu. He rolled and fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. His plan was ruined.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Do you think you can still escape?"


    Lin Futu''s eyes were like fire, and he said, "If you kill me, the Lin family will definitely not let you go."


    "Haha, if I don''t kill you, will the Lin family let me go?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Lin Futu was speechless, the two sides were already on the verge of facing Maimang, and it was a life-and-death situation.


    Lin Buddha was not reconciled, sparks of hatred shot out of his eyes, jumped up, tried to break through again, and screamed, trying to attract the attention of others and attract reinforcements.


    call!


    A gust of gloomy wind came from behind, and before Lin Futu could rush to the door, the ghost had already rushed behind him, grabbed his shoulders with both hands, and swelled his nails deep into his muscles.


    "You lied to your master and destroyed your ancestors, I''ll clear the door for your master!" The ghost suddenly spoke, and his voice sounded like a psychic.


    The ghosts have absorbed the souls of the psychics, as if they have merged with the psychics, and they are very clear about the feelings of the psychics.


    Although the soul of the psychic loose person was transformed into a ghost by Lin Futu, in the end, his truest thoughts were hidden in the depths of his soul.


    The psychic loose person has long hated this unworthy disciple of his own, and can''t wait to get cramps and skin.


    Lin Futu was very clever, and while urging his skills, he shouted: "You are already dead, and you are still haunted. I will make your soul fly away."


    boom!


    Lin Futu hit the ghost''s chest with a palm, the chest immediately collapsed, and strands of Yin Qi floated out from his chest, turning into ghost claws, firmly grasping Lin Futu''s palm.


    Lin Futu''s veins were exposed, he struggled hard, and shouted: "Release, release me quickly, you bastards."


    The ghost claw sneaked into his flesh, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all, but blood flowed out along the wound.


    The ghost didn''t give Lin Futu any more time and opportunity, so he opened his **** mouth and bit him on the head.


    Lin Futu looked at the terrifying **** mouth, almost utterly frightened, and screamed, "Don''t..."


    Suddenly, the voice stopped abruptly, Lin Futu''s head was completely wrapped in the **** mouth of the ghost, and a yin qi entangled Lin Futu, gradually draining his vitality.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mo let out a long sigh, Lin Futu did something wrong, bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors, and now he has received the punishment he deserves.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from a distance, which made Yu Mo''s heart quiver, and his face changed drastically.

 Chapter 368： no calamity

    Yu Mo hurriedly turned his head to look, even across the window, he knew someone was coming.


    With such a big movement, Lin Futu deliberately attracted the attention of others. If it wasn''t for Lin Futu''s emphasis on not disturbing him, I''m afraid someone would have come.


    It was Lin Futu''s exhortation that bought more time for Yu Mo.


    At this moment, time was running out, Yu Mo didn''t dare to stay any longer, glanced at the ghost, and ordered in a low voice, "Let''s go!"


    The goblin let go of his mouth, and the dead fish-like Lin Futu slid softly to the ground, no longer alive.


    Not only that, but even his soul was devoured by ghosts.


    The ghost is full of yin, and there are faint signs of promotion.


    call!


    A gust of gloomy wind blew open the window, and the ghost took the lead and rushed out of the house.


    Yu Mo followed closely behind, using ghosts as cover, and seeing a group of people rushing over, ghosts are equivalent to stealth to ordinary people, and other people can''t see it at all.


    boom!


    The yin wind blew the other people up and down, flying sand and rocks, making people close their eyes subconsciously.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the ghosts had a good relationship with him and helped him a lot, so he took advantage of this rare opportunity and rushed out with lightning speed.


    Others didn''t see anyone running away at all, they just thought it was very strange. When they opened their eyes, they found that the surroundings were messy.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, someone saw a person hiding in the bushes, and the gust of wind exposed the person.


    "Who?" A loud shout sounded, and everyone quickly surrounded the person.


    Gu Junmo felt that he was too unlucky, and tried his best to find Yu Mo''s whereabouts. He heard the movement in the house, and then he suddenly realized and knew Yu Mo''s purpose.


    Yu Mo actually came towards Lin Futu. As for the purpose, it is self-evident that he has no good intentions.


    Hearing the sound of fierce fighting in the room, he was about to rush in to see what happened, however, he restrained his impulse and hid in the bushes and waited for the rabbit.


    It''s a pity that he did not wait for the prey, but exposed himself.


    Looking at the unkind gazes from all around him, he felt a sudden shock, knowing that he was in big trouble, he stood up cautiously, and was about to explain.


    "Master is dead!"


    Suddenly, a harsh scream came from the room, and immediately, the eyes and expressions of this group of people changed, and their gazes towards Gu Junmo became sharp.


    Gu Junmo was stunned and looked into the room blankly, but couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Yu Mo killed Lin Futu!"


    This thought made Gu Junmo''s brain almost freeze, it went blank, and he lost his ability to think.


    "He killed the young master!"


    One person pointed at Gu Junmo, and the roar interrupted Gu Junmo''s thoughts. Immediately, his face was pale, he kept waving his hands, and panicked and defended: "It wasn''t me, I didn''t kill it."


    "He''s the murderer, catch him!"


    Roaring bursts, a group of people, like tigers descending the mountain, launched a siege on Gu Junmo.


    Gu Junmo couldn''t argue, and his anger rose from his heart. How could he be willing to let these people grab it, and he overturned the one who rushed in front of him with one palm.


    This scene provoked public anger, and the scolding came one after another, like turbulent waves, swept directly towards Gu Junmo.


    Not to be outdone, Gu Junmo tried his best to escape from the Lin family.


    But he has already fallen into the crowd, and even if his personal strength is extraordinary, it is difficult to fly.


    "Who killed my son."


    With a loud anger from far to near, Lin Yueshan rushed over in a hurry, striding a meteor, and every step he fell, there was an extra footprint on the floor.


    Wherever he passed, the crowd automatically separated to both sides, and he attacked with one paw, and the air seemed to be sucked into his palm.


    Gu Junmo is still stubbornly resisting, he has realized the seriousness of the matter, Lin Futu died, and he was mistaken for the murderer.


    If he is still caught, and he has all the loot, then he will not be able to wash himself if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Therefore, he must escape.


    He is usually very confident in his own strength, but this time he realized that his confidence was too much.


    Lin Yueshan''s voice caught Gu Junmo''s attention, his heart was beating wildly, but he couldn''t hide, so he could only watch Lin Yueshan''s big hand grab it.


    He tried to escape, but found that the Qi machines in all directions were firmly locked, and he had nowhere to escape at all.


    "Damn!"


    He only had time to curse in his heart, and Lin Yueshan''s hand grabbed his shoulder. He felt that the world was spinning, and the next second, he had already fallen to the ground, his whole body was in severe pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up. .


    "It hurts to death..." Gu Junmo only had the strength to mourn on the ground, widened his eyes with difficulty, and looked at Lin Yueshan, who was furious and looked like a mad lion.


    Lin Yueshan didn''t look at Gu Junmo at all, and handed him over directly to his subordinates: "Watch him!"


    Then, Lin Yueshan strode into the house with great strides.


    Lin Yueshan looked at his lifeless son in disbelief. Before, he was still alive and kicking, and he vowed to force Yu Mo''s poison out, and then he must cut Yu Mo into eight pieces.


    The arrogant words were still in his ears, but Lin Futu was already dead.


    Lin Yueshan covered his chest, as if he had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. He was short of breath and could hardly breathe.


    "My son is dead... dead..." Lin Yueshan muttered to himself in a daze, shaking his body a few times, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Patriarch, take care, people can''t be resurrected from the dead, but we have to avenge the young master." His subordinates persuaded.


    Lin Yueshan came back to his senses, cast his eyes on Gu Junmo, and said through gritted teeth, "Who is the murderer?"


    "It''s him!"


    A pair of fingers pointed at Gu Junmo neatly and uniformly, and Gu Junmo''s face suddenly turned pale, as if his parents had died.


    Lin Yueshan walked in front of Gu Junmo, raised Gu Junmo''s head, and asked in a low voice, "You killed my son?"


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!" Gu Junmo hurriedly waved his hand to deny it, however, how could Lin Yueshan believe him, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Gu Junmo was anxious and wise, and quickly wiped his face a few times, wearing a pig''s head that was blue and purple, and said, "Patriarch Lin Mingjian, I''m really not the murderer, I''m Gu Junmo, we have met before. of."


    Lin Yueshan just woke up like a dream, stared straight at Gu Junmo, and finally found some familiar clues from the pig-headed appearance.


    "Gu Junmo, you belong to the Gu family. You are so brave. The Gu family even dares to send someone to kill my son. It''s amazing." Lin Yueshan growled angrily.


    Gu Junmo shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I really didn''t kill Lin Futu. I have no grievances with him in the past, and no enmity with him recently. How could I kill him? Someone else must have killed him. It was Yu Mo who did it, yes, it must be him!"

 Chapter 369： black pot

    "Yu Mo!" Lin Yueshan was startled when he heard Gu Junmo''s words, his two thick eyebrows were raised high, feeling full of oppression.


    Gu Junmo nodded, "Yes, it''s Yu Mo. I saw him come out of the room. Besides him, who else is so mad."


    "Nonsense, we didn''t see anyone else at all, only you." Someone retorted.


    There were a lot of responders, and they all said that they only saw Gu Junmo and didn''t see anyone else, so let him stop quibbling.


    Gu Junmo blushed anxiously and kept arguing.


    "enough!"


    Lin Yueshan shouted abruptly, "Shut up, this matter can''t be dismissed with just a few words."


    Gu Junmo''s face was ashen, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say anything.


    He was clearly following Yu Mo and figured out his intentions. Although he knew Yu Mo''s intentions now, he got himself into trouble and fell into a quagmire.


    His regretful bowels were turning green.


    Lin Yueshan gradually calmed down, and quickly analyzed in his heart, is the murderer Gu Junmo, Yu Mo, or someone else?


    He couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    But since Gu Junmo was caught, he must be to blame. Even if he really didn''t do it, Lin Yueshan would not let him go.


    All in all, Gu Junmo has to bear Lin Yueshan''s anger after all.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to blackmail the Lin family and maximize his interests.


    As for his son''s death, of course, he also has to investigate thoroughly.


    He had already squatted beside his son''s corpse and examined it carefully, not missing any clues.


    Obviously, Lin Futu experienced a fierce battle with others before his death.


    However, the cause of Lin Futu''s death and the state of death were very strange and did not conform to Lin Yueshan''s cognition.


    "How did the Buddha die?"


    Lin Yueshan''s eyes flickered, staring intently at his son''s body. Suddenly, a gloomy feeling spread from Lin Futu''s skin to Lin Yueshan''s fingertips.


    Lin Yueshan''s heart was agitated. Ordinary people might ignore this, but for Lin Yueshan, he would never ignore it.


    "Yin Qi!"


    Lin Yueshan muttered to himself, the Yin Qi left by the murderer?


    Lin Yueshan''s pupils widened, and he suddenly realized that his son was actually killed by a practitioner.


    Is Gu Junmo a practitioner?


    of course not!


    There was only Yu Mo, and it happened that Gu Junmo also pointed to Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, you are actually a murderer. If you kill my son, I will never let you go." Lin Yueshan stared at his son and punched the floor, cracking every inch.


    Yu Mo managed to escape from the Lin family, not knowing that Gu Junmo had become a scapegoat and had been captured by the Lin family.


    Although he didn''t let others see his whereabouts, he didn''t dare to think that he was definitely not exposed, so he deliberately concealed his whereabouts, confirmed that there was no tail following, and then quietly returned to Gu''s house.


    Gu Haoran and Gu Ziqing couldn''t sleep all night. After hearing the news of Yu Mo''s return, they both hurried to meet.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was safe and sound, Gu Ziqing couldn''t hide her joy. She couldn''t help but grabbed Yu Mo''s hand and said with concern, "Yu Mo, you''re fine, just fine."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, looking at Gu Ziqing''s sincere look, extremely warm, and said with a smile: "President Gu, I said that I would return safely, and I will definitely keep my promise."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and nodded: "I know, but after all, this time is a big deal, I really can''t help but worry."


    Gu Haoran''s gaze towards Yu Mo was more complicated, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint flash of light.


    Because he knew more about the actual situation on the scene than Gu Ziqing, the people who followed Yu Mo were not only Gu Junmo, but also Gu Haoran''s subordinates.


    This person is better than Gu Junmo in skill. Not only did he follow Yu Mo without leaving an inch, he successfully concealed his tracks, but he also retreated without following Gu Junmo''s footsteps.


    He told Gu Haoran everything in detail, so one can imagine the shock in Gu Haoran''s heart.


    "The next generation is terrifying!"


    Gu Haoran suppressed the emotion in his heart, stared at Yu Mo brightly, and asked knowingly, "Yu Mo, have you succeeded?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and replied in a deep voice: "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life, I got lucky!"


    Gu Ziqing exclaimed: "Lin Futu is really..."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Yes, he has completely disappeared from this world. Mr. Gu, he will no longer be able to harass you from now on."


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said, "Are you doing all this for me?"


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, at a loss. Of course, what he did was not all for Gu Ziqing, but he did not rule out a part of the reason.


    "Yes!" Looking at Gu Ziqing''s expectant eyes, Yu Mo admitted.


    The corner of Gu Ziqing''s mouth smiled even more, looking at Yu Mo with intriguing eyes.


    Gu Haoran''s focus was not here, he said, "Yu Mo, do you know that someone has been blamed for you."


    "Is someone taking the blame for me?" Yu Mo pointed at the tip of his nose with a blank look on his face. Who is so brave and courageous to take the blame for him?


    "Yes, I''ve already got the exact news. Gu Junmo followed you to Gu''s house. The Gu family didn''t find your whereabouts, but they caught Gu Junmo." Gu Haoran said with emotion.


    If it wasn''t for the report from his subordinates, he would probably have a hard time believing this. Gu Junmo didn''t give up, and finally dug his own grave and got involved.


    Lin Futu is dead, and no one can stay out of it.


    Gu Haoran has been looking for a suitable opportunity to fight back, trying to convince all the people in the family, the most important of which is Gu Ruofeng.


    Now that Gu Junmo is digging his own grave, the Lin family will never give up and will definitely make things difficult for him. This has become the best chance to convince Gu Ruofeng.


    After all, Gu Ruofeng didn''t want his son to die like this.


    Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo with mixed feelings. He was really a lucky general. After working with him, many of his problems were easily solved.


    If there are a few more lucky things like this, then why worry about the problem and the family is not happy.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing didn''t know what Gu Haoran was thinking, they were completely shocked by this news, they looked at each other and said nothing.


    After a long time, Gu Ziqing said, "Gu Junmo must have no good intentions in following Yu Mo. It''s true that God has eyes, and evil will be rewarded."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t have much hatred with him at first. He is secretly peeping, so what is he going to do to me?"


    Gu Haoran sighed and said, "People are unpredictable. I didn''t expect Gu Junmo to have such a bad mind, but fortunately, Yu Mo, you are fine."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked, "Gu Junmo was arrested and appeared, could the Lin family think that he killed Lin Futu?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Gu Haoran said ambiguously, but his eyes were staring at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, then shook his head and said to himself: "Impossible! How could the Lin family be an idiot? Gu Haoran has some skills, so they wouldn''t know it. Even if they would make a fuss about it, deep down in their hearts. I won''t think that Gu Junmo is the real murderer!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Haoran''s eyes showed a look of approval.

 Chapter 370： past life cause and effect

    Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo with satisfaction, and praised: "It''s rare! You can think so carefully at a young age."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I just guessed."


    Gu Haoran said inexplicably: "This is not a blind guess. If you don''t have a certain ability to distinguish, you can''t guess this."


    Gu Ziqing asked worriedly: "Gu Junmo clears his suspicions, will the Lin family suspect Yu Mo?"


    Gu Haoran and Yu Mo looked at each other and said, "Even if you don''t doubt him now, you will doubt him in the future, so no matter what, he will face this disaster."


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "I didn''t expect someone to take the blame for me. As long as I can drag the Lin family for a while, it''s enough."


    Gu Haoran nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I have promised you that I will definitely do everything in my power to hold the Lin family down."


    Yu Mo didn''t ask about Gu Haoran''s specific countermeasures. He slightly cupped his hands and said, "It''s almost dawn, so I''ll leave first."


    "Aren''t you staying to see the reaction of the Lin family?" Gu Haoran asked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "No matter how the Lin family reacts, I can''t control the situation. I''ll just do things step by step."


    "do you have any plans?"


    "Improve my strength." Yu Mo was simple and clear.


    Gu Haoran widened his eyes in surprise and asked, "Is it really possible for you to rapidly improve your cultivation in a short period of time?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "It''s up to people, who knows."


    He didn''t finish his words. After all, no one can tell until this kind of thing has no results.


    Gu Haoran shook his head with a wry smile, and said to Gu Ziqing, "Ziqing, you can send him back to Jiang''an. During this time, don''t go back to the capital of Shu."


    How could Gu Ziqing not understand his father''s thoughts, and asked worriedly, "Is it difficult to handle this time?"


    "Soldiers will block, water will cover, the Lin family is not invincible, someone should step up and try the Lin family." Gu Haoran said lightly.


    "Father, take care of yourself." Gu Ziqing read his father''s meaning and urged with concern.


    "Yu Mo, I''ll wait and see." Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo and encouraged.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing left and drove towards Jiang An under the brilliance of the rising sun. The car seemed a little silent.


    "Yu Mo, Lin Futu has done a lot of evil. I don''t know how many people he killed. If you kill him, you will also kill the people. Don''t think about it."


    "Ah?" Yu Mo raised his head blankly, not knowing why.


    "Don''t have any psychological burdens and shadows." Gu Ziqing advised straight to the point.


    "I don''t have any psychological burden." Yu Mo said, he was stunned for a moment as soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have overlooked a very serious problem.


    When he did these things, he really didn''t have any psychological pressure, and it seemed as ordinary as eating and drinking.


    This is impossible for an ordinary person to do.


    "Could it be that my personality has also changed after my skill improved?"


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, Tianmosheng gloated and said: "I''ll tell you the reason, it''s because when you inherit the skills of your previous life, you will also inherit some characters from your previous life. For example, if you were a cold-blooded killer in your previous life, then you It may also become a cold-blooded killer."


    "Ah, I have inherited the character of several lifetimes, so I have become crazy, after all, the character of each life is different." Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    Tianmosheng smiled and said: "This needs to be handled by yourself. After all, you are the master of this body. The character of the previous life is not the dominant factor. It is you who really plays the leading role."


    If Yu Mo realized something, he said, "I understand."


    "In addition, I have been forgetting to tell you one thing. You inherited the skills of the previous life, and you are also involved in the love debt of the previous life. The cycle of karma, and other karmic debts from the previous life will also be imposed on you." Say.


    Yu Mo was stunned by these words. He seemed to understand, and asked, "What exactly does this mean?"


    "I''m just reminding you, the specific situation, when you encounter it, you will naturally understand." Tianmosheng said ambiguous.


    Yu Mo, however, was not reconciled to get away with this, and pressed him step by step: "The karmic debt of the previous life is not only a debt of love, but will my hatred be inherited? No, so many years have passed, and the people of that year have long since died. Now, what happened before is no longer there.¡±


    Tianmosheng smiled and asked, "Your previous lover died early, why can you still make up for your past love debt?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and said, "It''s all because I have opened up a connection with them. Could it be that I can still open up a connection with my previous enemies?"


    "Hahaha, everything is possible, there is no set number." The Heavenly Demon Sacred God said mysteriously.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s dull eyes, Gu Ziqing was shocked and asked, "Yu Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, and he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He waved his hand and said angrily, "I''m fine."


    Gu Ziqing was suspicious and secretly blamed herself, thinking that her words had stimulated Yu Mo, and kept looking for topics along the way, trying to ease Yu Mo''s mood and resolve their conflicts.


    Yu Mo was immersed in the news of Heavenly Demon Sage, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Finally, when the car stopped at the school gate of Shi No. 1 Middle School, Yu Mo gradually came out of this emotion, waved goodbye to Gu Ziqing, and entered the school.


    "Yu Mo, take care of yourself!" Gu Ziqing stood in front of the car, slender, and the brilliance of the rising sun fell on her and Hao''s car.


    Yu Mo smiled and walked straight into the campus.


    Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao have been speculating about where Yu Mo has gone, after all, he didn''t return all night, which made people daydream.


    Ye Qianqian went to the bottom of a lesson, but he didn''t get any gains. Moreover, Yu Mo''s soul was unstoppable, as if he had lost his soul.


    In fact, this is because Yu Mo has been cultivating constantly, and naturally he has no intention of paying attention to Ye Qianqian.


    After class, Ye Qianqian almost collapsed, his saliva was dry, and Yu Mo couldn''t get in.


    She rushed out of the classroom unwillingly, trying to breathe fresh air and calm her inner emotions. Not long after, Ye Qianqian came back, but the expression between his eyebrows changed.


    She sat down beside Yu Mo and looked at him with a complicated expression. He asked, "Yu Mo, if you want people to not know, you can''t do anything about yourself. You obviously went out with Gu Ziqing for one night and avoided talking about it."


    Yu Mo turned his head and looked at her in surprise.


    Ye Qianqian said triumphantly, "I guessed it right now."


    After he left the classroom earlier, he heard others talking about the scene where Yu Mo went to school this morning. It''s hard not to attract the attention of a beautiful woman in a luxury car.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "I have more exciting news. Do you want to know about Shudu?"


    After all, she looked at Yu Mo attentively.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he pretended to be ignorant and asked, "What can happen to Shu?"

 Chapter 371： big hero

    Seeing Yu Mo, Ye Qianqian was ignorant of it, and with joy on his brows, he said as if offering a treasure, "That pesky Lin Futu is dead!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    Ye Qianqian raised his head proudly and said, "Are you very happy? After all, he and you have a holiday."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth evoked an unfathomable smile, noncommittal.


    Ye Qianqian punched the cotton, pouting, and said, "Why are you not happy at all? Could it be that you knew it before? Impossible, this is what Uncle Jian just called and told me."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. There is no airtight wall in the world. It seems that this news has been known to everyone in the capital of Shu.


    There was a sense of urgency in his heart, and he said, "If you do too many bad things, it''s just evil."


    Ye Qianqian said with bright eyes, "I don''t know which hero is so powerful. He actually killed the people and eliminated this big bad guy. He is really my idol."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was slightly startled, unable to laugh or cry.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t notice Yu Mo''s abnormality, and asked endlessly, "Yu Mo, do you think that person is a hero?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Mo shook his head in embarrassment, she couldn''t sell melons, she should be proud of herself.


    Ye Qianqian was dissatisfied with his perfunctory and complained, "How come you don''t know? Hmph, I think you are just jealous. You are not as good as this hero."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, without arguing, and said, "The teacher is here, let''s go to class."


    Ye Qianqian was sitting in the classroom, but his heart soared to nine days away, imagining how sacred this hero was and what he looked like.


    "If I can see him, I must ask him to sign." She whispered, completely becoming a fan of Yu Mo.


    That night, Yu Mo quietly left the villa again. Ye Qianqian was already asleep, but was awakened by a harsh phone ringing.


    Ye Qianqian dazedly connected the phone, his eyes were red and he said: "Who made a noise in the middle of the night, believe it or not I castrated you."


    Ye Qianqian woke up very angry, not to mention it was still in the middle of the night.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and after a long while, a majestic voice sounded: "Qianqian, girls should look like girls, pay attention to words and images, and don''t keep your mouth shut."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Qianqian was shocked, sat up straight from the bed, and exclaimed, "Dad, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t know it was you."


    She could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    The other party obviously didn''t want to dwell on this topic, so he changed the subject and asked, "Let me ask you one thing, has there been anything unusual about Yu Mo these days?"


    "Dad, why do you care about him?" Ye Qianqian was at a loss, his father was so busy, how could he care about Yu Mo and call her in the middle of the night.


    "You answer my question first."


    Ye Qianqian pouted angrily and said, "He is a weirdo, it''s normal to have abnormal situations."


    "Then did he leave Jiang An last night?"


    "Hey, Dad, how do you know? Many students saw Gu Ziqing bring him to school this morning. Hmph, they must have done something bad." Ye Qianqian said indignantly.


    "Dad, you don''t know how hateful this person is. He left me on purpose, but he and Gu Ziqing didn''t return home at night. He must have done nothing good."


    The other party fell into silence. After a long while, he said, "The information is indeed correct. I''m afraid Lin Futu really killed him."


    "What?" Ye Qianqian asked in confusion as if he was electrocuted: "Dad, what are you kidding? Lin Futu was killed by Yu Mo? Hahaha, there is no more ridiculous joke in this world than this. ."


    "I mean that this possibility is not ruled out. I heard a little bit of wind before. After listening to your words, I am sure that this matter is inextricably linked."


    Click!


    Ye Qianqian seemed to hear her heartbroken voice. She always regarded the person who eliminated Lin Futu as a great hero, but now her father actually told him that this person was Yu Mo.


    As if a tall building collapsed in his heart, she shook her head vigorously, and muttered to herself in a daze: "Impossible, really impossible! How could he be a hero?"


    "It looks like this at the moment, hey, I really underestimate him. You and Uncle Jian have mentioned his extraordinary things before, but I am a little skeptical. Now it seems that I am too cautious, but now The Gu family took the lead and seized the opportunity."


    Ye Qianqian seemed to understand, but asked, "Dad, why did the Gu family get in first?"


    "Do you know where Yu Mo went last night? He went to Gu''s house in the capital of Shu, and then Lin Futu died in the middle of the night. During the day, there was news that Gu Junmo killed Lin Futu and was caught, but it was only a matter of time. A trick to confuse people. I got the inside story through various channels, Lin Futu died at the hands of Yu Mo, not Gu Junmo."


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a long time, forgetting the words, holding the phone dumbfounded, at a loss.


    "Yu Mo cooperated with the Gu family and then wiped out Lin Futu, so why did Gu Junmo get caught?" Ye Qianqian came back to his senses after a long while and asked blankly.


    "This involves the internal disputes of the Gu family. All in all, Yu Mo and Gu Haoran have already cooperated, and they have taken action against the Lin family. Yu Mo''s magic power is so great that it actually prompted Gu Haoran to make this decision."


    "Yu Mo killed Lin Futu, doesn''t that mean he is in danger, and the Lin family will definitely retaliate against him?" Ye Qianqian asked worriedly, "I must tell him this news so that he won''t be caught off guard."


    "You don''t need to do this. If Yu Mo dares to do this, he must have prepared a way back. I guess they and Gu Haoran must have a plan. Maybe the Gu family will snipe the Lin family soon to contain the Lin family and give Yu Mo a chance to breathe. It''s just, I don''t understand what''s the use of doing this, after all, the Lin family will eventually spend their energy and time on dealing with him, and he can''t be the opponent of the Lin family."


    This analysis was insightful and straightforward. He obviously didn''t know Yu Mo''s real plan, otherwise his jaw would drop.


    After all, no one dared to expect much improvement in abilities in a short period of time.


    "Daughter, don''t listen to your dad''s so much nonsense, you just need to remember one thing, hold on to this fast son-in-law firmly, hey, the Lin family has been standing for so many years, no one dares to confront him head-on, now my strange son-in-law is a newborn calf Not afraid of tigers, but dare to stroke his beard, haha, great!" Tang Dieyi suddenly appeared and said excitedly.


    Even with such a long distance, Ye Qianqian blushed with shame, and said coquettishly, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about."


    "I''m thinking of you, don''t you like big heroes, heroes? Isn''t Yu Mo''s behavior a heroic act?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    Known daughter Mo Ruomu, Tang Dieyi''s words pointed directly to Ye Qianqian''s heart. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, and her little heart was beating violently.

 Chapter 372： Bigu

    Tang Dieyi couldn''t hear her daughter''s voice, but she had already guessed how much she was thinking, so she started talking while the iron was hot.


    "Daughter, you can''t lose to that girl from the Gu family. Although you have no chest and no butt, you are my daughter of Tang Dieyi. How could you be worse than others..."


    Tang Dieyi was talking endlessly, and each word disturbed Ye Qianqian''s heart. She had mixed feelings and said indignantly: "I won''t tell you."


    With a snap, she hung up the phone, held her face to herself, sat on the bed, stared at the moon outside the window in a daze, and muttered resentfully, "I''m afraid your daughter won''t be able to marry, hmph, push me to. Yu Mo, I don''t agree."


    Having said that, a figure involuntarily appeared in her mind, shining brightly.


    This figure gradually became clearer, and finally became Yu Mo''s appearance.


    "Ah...how is he!"


    She kept shaking her head and screamed hoarsely. She had imagined what the hero who destroyed Lin Futu would be like, but it was always vague.


    At this moment, this figure is extraordinarily clear, that is Yu Mo.


    "I made a mistake. Their words must have affected me. I want to sleep, and I want to dream of a real hero." Ye Qianqian lifted the quilt and covered it over his head. He struggled for a long time before falling asleep.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t dream of the great hero she dreamed of, she still dreamed of Yu Mo, stepping on seven-colored clouds, incomparably heroic and mighty.


    In the darkness of the night, Yu Mo dived into the river. He was not alone, there was another person sitting cross-legged beside him... Zhuang Yushu.


    After all, Yu Mo accepted Zhuang Yushu as his apprentice, but he never found any magical powers to teach him. Now, he finally squeezed out a set of magical powers from the mouth of the devil, which happened to be taught to Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu has passed the initial excitement and started to practice with all his heart. The magical power he cultivated is called Jiaolong Transformation, which is very powerful according to the words of the Holy Devil, but he can''t say why it is so powerful.


    Yu Mo was skeptical, but he still taught Zhuang Yushu the Jiaolong Transformation. After all, the Heavenly Demon Sage had not deceived Yu Mo.


    Zhuang Yushu''s whole body glowed with blue light, and at the same time, strands of golden light also overflowed from the depths of his body, complementing the blue light and complementing each other.


    Zhuang Yushu''s changes can be discerned with the naked eye, but Yu Mo''s changes are not visible to outsiders.


    After last night''s battle, his understanding was deeper. In addition, the calamity of refining was also swishing upwards. There is no doubt that this must be the result of Gu Ziqing caring about him.


    The robbery power of refining is accumulating more and more, suddenly, with a muffled sound, the robbery power in Yu Mo''s body soars, it seems to have broken through a confinement, and a qualitative change has appeared.


    He actually refined another 1% of the robbery power, refining a total of 10% of the robbery power, and saw that the robbery power that was flowing quickly became slow.


    Yu Mo seemed to have realized something, and desperately urged the **** of robbery, and the force of robbery kept tempering his body.


    Jie Li tempered his body faster, which was a world of difference from before. He could endure the pain in the past, but this time he almost collapsed.


    "I have to persevere, the rainbow can only be seen after the wind and rain, and I can''t fall down."


    He kept hinting to himself that time passed by, and when he was almost desperate, Jie Li stopped.


    This seemed to be the calm before the storm, and he immediately held his breath and waited with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    The robbery force exploded in his sea of ??qi, turning into countless tiny robbery forces, like steel needles pierced into every inch of meridians and skin.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He screamed up to the sky, eyes wide open, staring straight at the river.


    Zhuang Yushu was taken aback, stopped cultivating, and looked at Yu Mo dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    "Master!" He rushed up and tried to help, but he couldn''t.


    Yu Mo was still a little sensible, and he waved his hand to stop Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu stood aside worriedly, like an ant on a hot pan, turning round and round.


    The robbery force subsided, and gathered together like a trickle from all directions.


    The pain gradually disappeared, and Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. A trace of joy gradually crept up his brows. He blurted out and shouted, "Early stage of inedia!"


    Jie Li became calmer again, and with a move in his heart, Jie Li emerged from his fingertips, like a high-speed rotating bullet, with a splash of water, hitting the bottom of the river.


    Click!


    A huge crack appeared at the bottom of the river, spreading outward, and the river water quickly poured into it.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the power of the attack released by Jie Li greatly increased, which was very different from the previous effect.


    Zhuang Yushu looked at this scene with both envy and surprise, and said sincerely, "Master, you are amazing!"


    Yu Mo smiled smugly and said, "My cultivation has improved again."


    "Congratulations, Master." Zhuang Yushu said enviously.


    "How is your cultivation?" Yu Mo''s eyes were fixed on Zhuang Yushu. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, pale in horror, and said, "How did you cultivate?"


    Zhuang Yushu was taken aback and asked indifferently, "Master, is there any problem? I cultivate step by step, and I don''t know if there is anything wrong."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, looking at Yang with a sigh, thinking that this is still wrong, so he doesn''t know what is right.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhuang Yushu had reached the initial stage of foundation building and skipped the body refining period, which was much more powerful than Yu Mo himself.


    He was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time.


    Heavenly Demon Sage seemed to be happy to see Yu Mo shriveled, and said triumphantly, "Boy, now you know that the Jiaolong has changed so much? Of course, this is not entirely because of the Jiaolong change, because he himself has the dragon''s bloodline, which is the reason for the change. Conditions that many practitioners can only dream of."


    "Could it be because of these two reasons that his cultivation speed can be like sitting on a rocket?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    "Cultivation is sailing against the current, but there are also talented people, and even people who are born with knowledge. Such people are born with great magical powers, which is not enviable. Like this kid''s situation, although it is special, it is not It''s worth all the fuss." Tianmosheng explained.


    "So it is." Yu Mo suddenly realized that this is a long experience.


    He didn''t know that Tianmosheng wanted to scold his mother.


    "It''s really unfair. It''s just a cultivator monster like Yu Mo. Now there''s another Zhuang Yushu, and he''s not letting others live."


    But Tianmosheng remembered very clearly how hard and hard he had just cultivated in the first place, how could Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu be so smooth, like divine help.


    "This world has really changed. I have lived for thousands of years, and I have encountered these two freaks."

 Chapter 373： Seeds of Calamity

    Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo nervously, wondering if there was something wrong with his cultivation.


    Yu Mo looked at him with a dumbfounded smile, and persuaded: "Yu Shu, don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with your cultivation. I don''t mean it either. In fact, your cultivation speed is too fast, and your current cultivation level is someone else''s. Results that take years to achieve.¡±


    "Ah..." Zhuang Yushu was stunned and asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    "How could I lie to you." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded his head like garlic, and said, "Of course Master won''t lie to me. It''s just that all this happened so suddenly, I... I can''t believe it."


    His expression fluctuated, and joy gradually crept up his brows.


    Because of his life experience, he was bullied since he was a child.


    Now that Yu Mo told him that he was a cultivation genius, he couldn''t fully accept it for a while.


    Yu Mo urged while the iron was hot: "You practice hard, but don''t show your strength in front of others, understand? Do you know the truth of being guilty?"


    Zhuang Yushu gritted his teeth and nodded, "Master, don''t worry, I remember it."


    "Of course, if someone threatens the safety of you and your mother, you can also fight back. One of the purposes of our cultivation is to protect our family and ourselves." Yu Mo urged.


    Zhuang Yushu couldn''t help but said, "Master, I will definitely not let anyone hurt my mother. By the way, my mother is still talking about when to invite you to dinner at home, thank you for your kindness."


    The scene of treating Zhuang Mengdie''s illness involuntarily appeared in Yu Mo''s mind. His clothes were soaked, and his figure was slender, making his blood rush.


    He glanced at Zhuang Yushu with a guilty conscience, thinking about this in front of him, it was really inappropriate.


    "Cough cough..." Yu Mo coughed dryly, covering up his guilty conscience, and said perfunctorily, "Let''s see the time later."


    Zhuang Yushu said happily: "Okay, I''ll go back and tell my mother, she will definitely be very happy."


    "Let''s practice for a while before dawn." Yu Mo hadn''t carefully felt the mystery of the bigu realm, so naturally he couldn''t wait.


    Zhuang Yushu couldn''t hide his joy, he quickly calmed down and continued to practice non-stop.


    The river water flows through Yu Mo''s body, washing every inch of his skin and every pore, as if he is one with the water.


    As soon as he thought about it, a wave rolled up beside him, like an angry dragon, stirring the river.


    boom!


    A wave of water rose into the sky, setting off a huge wave.


    Fortunately, it was late at night, otherwise, others would have been taken aback by this scene.


    As he moved his skills, the sea of ??qi changed, and countless calamities gathered in the sea of ??qi, gradually condensed together, and turned into a seed.


    "Huh?" Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise, and quickly asked Tianmosheng: "What''s going on?"


    "Bigu is a completely different realm. True essence will condense into a true essence seed in the sea of ????qi. You will cultivate this seed to take root and sprout in the future. It is the source of your strength." Tianmosheng said.


    These words were like titans, which made Yu Mo startled, but suddenly realized, his attention was focused on the seed.


    "Others have true essence, but I only have robbery power, so I am the seed of robbery power, what will it become in the end?"


    "Of course the seed will become a towering tree, and this seed is no exception. Once you give it enough time, along with the improvement of your cultivation, it will also become a towering tree, which is closely related to your body. In addition, there are many unpredictable changes in the true essence seeds, which also vary from person to person, and it will also depend on your fortune in the future."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but have a lot of expectations.


    My own seeds are different, and I don''t know what special changes will be made.


    "Let me give you another pointer. Now that you have reached the realm of inedia, your physique will change, and you will gradually separate yourself from ordinary people. Within a few days, you don''t necessarily have to eat, and you rely on a steady stream of calamity seeds. Earth provides energy, and you can also maintain a strong vitality.¡±


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he asked curiously, "Is it possible that as my cultivation level improves, my dependence on food will become less and less?"


    "Yes, it''s about getting out of the boundaries of mortals."


    "This is too illusory. I still focus on my own magical powers. When will I be able to compete with the Lin family." Yu Mo said pragmatically.


    "What''s so difficult about this, as long as you go to the next level and reach the mid-bigu realm, I guarantee that you will have the strength to compete with the Lin family." Tianmosheng vowed.


    "Middle stage of bigu? Then when will I be able to cultivate to this realm?" Yu Mo asked longingly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    If it was before, Heavenly Demon Sage must have sneered, thinking that Yu Mo could not achieve his goal in a short period of time, but after these incidents, Heavenly Demon Sage did not dare to laugh at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation progress can no longer be estimated and measured with common sense.


    Before Tianmosheng could finish speaking, Yu Mo''s heart tensed again and said, "No matter when I can reach this state, I will work hard to cultivate, race against time, and never give the Lin family a chance."


    "It''s precious!" The Heavenly Demon Saint praised, admiring Yu Mo''s unyielding spirit.


    "My cultivation level has improved, can the Dragon Subduing Tiger Palm, the Talisman Book and the Poison Sutra be able to reach a higher level?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, and his attention focused on the corresponding exercises.


    "Hey, the Dragon Subduing Tiger Palm really has changed."


    Yu Mo was attracted by the palm of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger at a glance, a new move was lifted, and a villain was clearly presented on the ancient scroll.


    He couldn''t wait to study it.


    "Fuhu Palm!"


    Yu Mo immediately thought of the full name of this palm technique, this palm must be extraordinary.


    As soon as he thought about it, he quickly practiced, and Jie Li walked according to the path on the villain, and a majestic energy spurted out.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Shui let out a roar, as if he had turned into an angry tiger, and Yu Mo''s palm patted it lightly.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the fierce tiger broke apart, turned into a torrent, and disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Mo stared at his palm, unable to hide his joy. As a client, he felt more deeply than others.


    The power of Fuhu Palm is far superior to the previous moves. If this move is used against the enemy, it will definitely cause a big blow to the enemy.


    Zhuang Yushu was stunned. Looking at the power of this palm, he felt ashamed, and couldn''t help feeling envious. He kept clapping his hands and praised: "Master, you are amazing!"


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly, and then focused his attention on the spell. A new spell appeared on the paper, and the complex runes were particularly eye-catching, as if exuding a mysterious charm.

 Chapter 374： Invisibility Charm

    Invisibility Curse!


    There is such a heaven-defying spell in this world, Yu Mo is really ecstatic, the huge effect of this spell is self-evident.


    "Once you cast this spell, can you be invisible?" Yu Mo asked Tianmosheng with a vague understanding.


    "Of course! Other spells act on others, while the invisibility spell acts on oneself, concealing their deeds." Tianmosheng replied.


    "Good! Good!" Yu Mo danced with excitement, and couldn''t wait to draw his fingers in front of him according to the spell record.


    The robbery force flowed out from the robbery force seed continuously, gathered at the fingertips, without a single pause, the spell was drawn like running clouds and flowing water.


    The talisman appeared in the river, and it was particularly conspicuous. The complex rune instantly caught Zhuang Yushu''s attention. He really wanted to know what it was.


    The talisman was printed on Yu Mo''s chest and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared, and in the next second, Zhuang Yushu''s jaw almost fell to the bottom of the river in shock.


    Yu Mo was actually under his nose, and disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye.


    How is this done?


    Zhuang Yushu racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out. He kept looking around and shouted tremblingly, "Master, where are you?"


    "Yushu, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ll be by your side." Yu Mo''s voice sounded in Zhuang Yushu''s ear.


    "Ah, Master, why can''t I see you?" Zhuang Yushu rolled his eyes and tried his best to find Yu Mo.


    "I''m invisible, you don''t have to look for it, you can''t see me." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Invisibility?" Zhuang Yushu shouted in surprise: "Master, you can actually be invisible, how did you do it?"


    "You practice hard, and you can do it in the future." Yu Mo encouraged.


    "Really?" Zhuang Yushu was ecstatic and nodded his head: "Master, I will definitely practice hard."


    Yu Mo calmed down and quietly felt the mystery of the invisibility spell. With his current cultivation, the invisibility spell can last for half an hour.


    Such a little time is not enough to do too many things, but at some critical moments, this magical power can play a vital role.


    Half an hour later, Yu Mo''s figure reappeared, Zhuang Yushu immediately leaned over, his eyes widened, and he stared at him like an alien.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much, because the sky was about to dawn, and he had to focus on the "Poison Sutra".


    "Poison Sutra" also has new changes.


    According to the "Poison Classic", he can use the "Poison Classic" to refine the poison. This poison is colorless, tasteless, and hard to prevent. It is called Duanhunsan.


    It''s just that the raw materials for this poison are very rare, and it''s not easy to get together.


    "Tsk tsk, I never thought of using the "Poison Sutra" to harm people, but it taught me to refine poison. Anyway, I don''t have the raw materials, so I should have a look."


    Yu Mo shook his head and took his attention back. The sky was already white with fish belly. Yu Mo told Zhuang Yushu to leave immediately.


    Because Zhuang Yushu once again invited him to be a guest on his mother''s behalf, Yu Mo felt extremely embarrassed when he thought of that situation.


    After Yu Mo returned home, Ye Qianqian was already blocked in the room.


    It turned out that Ye Qianqian got up early in the morning and stared at the two panda-like dark circles under his eyes. Obviously, he hadn''t slept well last night.


    The news that her parents told her was really shocking. In addition, she dreamed of Yu Mo. After waking up in a daze early in the morning, she could no longer fall asleep.


    She simply came to Yu Mo to ask about it, but found that he was not going home at night, so she sat in his room and waited.


    "You are getting more and more skilled at turning windows." Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and teased.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by Ye Qianqian. If it was someone else, he might try to explain it.


    But the other party was Ye Qianqian, but he was not interested in explaining it.


    He walked over and sat down carelessly, and said to each other, "You are also good at breaking into other people''s rooms."


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly, went straight to the subject, and said, "I ask you one thing, are you lying to me for something?"


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian in amazement and asked, "What did I lie to you about?"


    "Hmph, you''re still pretending to be with me, let me ask you, you knew about Lin Futu''s death in advance, right?" Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo aggressively, without blinking, not giving Yu Mo a chance to argue.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t expect Ye Qianqian to ask this question.


    For a moment, he was at a loss, not knowing how to answer.


    Ye Qianqian raised his brows proudly and urged: "Come on, don''t try to make excuses."


    Yu Mo stared at Ye Qianqian, and saw the clue from his eyebrows. His heart moved, and he said frankly: "Since you know it, why bother to ask?"


    Ye Qianqian immediately pointed at Yu Mo with a slender jade finger and said, "You finally admitted it! You knew it long ago, and you deliberately deceived me."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "You didn''t ask me if I knew before."


    Ye Qianqianxing''s eyes widened. Although what Yu Mo said was true, how could she accept it and asked directly, "Did you kill Lin Futu?"


    What?


    Yu Mo was startled and sat up involuntarily, not expecting Ye Qianqian to ask such a straightforward question.


    "Who told you about this?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t care who told me, you just need to answer yes or no." Ye Qianqian said neatly.


    Yu Mo stared at Yu Mo intently. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of Ye Qianqian''s life experience. She was a member of the Ye family in the capital of Shu.


    Lin Futu was dead. Of course, such important news could not be concealed from such a big family. Besides, there were not many idiots in the family. After several analyses, the answer was very close to the truth.


    Is Ye Qianqian''s temptation on behalf of herself, or on behalf of the family behind her?


    Between the lights and flints, Yu Mo thought of many questions. Facing the aggressive Ye Qianqian, he said calmly, "So what is it, so what is it not?"


    "Yes, or not?" Ye Qianqian asked unwillingly.


    Yu Mo smiled, changed the subject, and said, "I''m going to change my clothes, are you going to appreciate it?"


    As he said that, he was about to take off his clothes. After all, he had soaked in the river all night, and his whole body had a stench of water.


    Ye Qianqian''s face blushed, and she couldn''t help thinking of the dream, snorted coldly, and said, "You don''t need to tell me, one day, I will know the truth, and then I will see how sophistry you make."


    Yu Mo had already taken off his shirt, and Ye Qianqian was about to leave, but with a glance, he couldn''t walk, as if he had been casted on a body-fixing spell, staring blankly at Yu Mo''s naked upper body.

 Chapter 375： where is holy

    Ye Qianqian stared straight at Yu Mo''s bare upper body, Yu Mo froze in his heart, clasped his arms subconsciously, and asked defensively, "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo up and down, as if looking at an alien, and asked, "Why is your skin so good? Besides, when did you grow so much?"


    What?


    Yu Mo was confused, looked at Ye Qianqian blankly, and said, "What did you say?"


    "Your skin is even better than a woman''s, just like a newborn baby. Why didn''t I find it before? And your height is much taller than I just saw you." Ye Qianqian said suspiciously. .


    Yu Mo lowered his head and looked at himself. I don''t know when, his skin has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In addition, he has really grown taller. He used to be only 1.7 meters tall, but now he is 1.75 meters tall. How long has it been, and how could the height change so much?


    He had mixed feelings, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Qianqian asked enviously, "How did you do all this?"


    Yu Mo vaguely guessed the reason. All of this must be related to his cultivation. It seems that in addition to increasing his strength, his body has also undergone great changes.


    Of course Yu Mo couldn''t tell the truth, he said perfunctorily: "People are iron, rice is steel, just eat more."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "Nonsense, if it''s so simple, then I eat so much, why is my skin not as good as you..."


    After hearing this, Yu Mo burst out laughing: "You admit that you eat a lot."


    Ye Qianqian looked embarrassed and asked, "Don''t interrupt, tell me how you did it?"


    "I already said, just eat more. Everyone has to get up. I want to make breakfast. Of course, if you don''t mind if you get up and see you staying in my room for the night, I don''t mind staying with you for a while." Yu Mo blinked Blinking his eyes, he smirked.


    Ye Qianqian was startled and realized this. If other people bumped into it, he wouldn''t be able to wash himself out if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    She snorted unwillingly and said, "No matter what, I will always know."


    When Ye Qianqian went out, Yu Mo touched his skin up and down, it was really silky as milk, and the increase in height was what pleased him the most.


    "Cultivation still has this effect, then I have to work hard to cultivate, and I can''t slack off."


    When he thought that he would have to practice until the middle stage of bigu to resist the counterattack of the Lin family, the strings in his mind tightened again.


    Jiang''an was calm, but the situation in the capital of Shu changed.


    The Gu family and the Lin family were already in conflict. The two elites were all out, and there was damage to each other. Gu Junmo managed to get away with a fluke, but he lost a layer of skin even if he didn''t die. He hated Yu Mo to the core.


    But Gu Junmo was too busy to take care of himself and didn''t have the energy to deal with Yu Mo. The duel between the two families had come to the end. Everyone knew that after this battle, after the outcome was decided, a certain family was bound to fall from the altar.


    He doesn''t listen to things outside the window, and only reads the sages'' books. Yu Mo takes classes during the day and goes to the bottom of the river to practice at night. Both he and Zhuang Yushu have gained a lot.


    It''s just that these days didn''t last long, because some people couldn''t wait.


    Sirius came back with a mission. After seeing Yu Mo''s side, Yu Mo avoided seeing him. Even though Sirius was very powerful, he couldn''t stop Yu Mo at all.


    Sirius wanted to figure out Yu Mo''s cultivator background, but found that he had not contacted other cultivators, and everything was in vain and wasted effort.


    Tianying has been monitoring the whereabouts of the two, but has not found anything useful.


    Tianying is not reconciled, this is the task given by the king, but he has no clue, and there is no way to communicate with the king.


    So, he was stunned and decided to change his strategy, lead the snake out of the hole, and lead out the accomplices behind Yu Mo.


    Tianying has figured out Yu Mo''s life trajectory.


    It is inconvenient to do it for most of the day, but in the dead of night, Yu Mo will leave the villa, which is the best time to do it.


    Seeing that Yu Mo turned out the window again and left the villa, the shadow of the sky followed silently. Under the cover of darkness, Yu Mo didn''t notice it at all.


    It has to be said that Tianying''s ability to hide his tracks is really top-notch.


    Yu Mo ran towards the riverside with ease, like a gust of wind. When he passed an intersection, he suddenly stopped.


    "Who?"


    He froze all over, like a tiger, staring at the darkness not far away.


    "Yu Mo, you are too careless, didn''t you realize that you were being followed?"


    A business came from the darkness, and it was clearly a woman''s voice. This voice was extraordinarily strange, and he had never heard it before.


    "I''m being followed!" Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat.


    The fact is that the other party shows up on purpose, doesn''t that just show this?


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he said, "Your Excellency is so powerful, I didn''t find any traces, so I''m ashamed."


    "It''s not just me who is following you, there is another person," the other party said.


    "What? I was followed by two people." Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, he was only followed by one person, and he was followed by two people.


    How could Jiang An have so many masters?


    He is not blind, and his cultivation has increased, so why didn''t he find any clues?


    Yu Mo was suspicious and asked, "Who is that other person?"


    "Behind the tree ten meters away on your right."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly turned his head to look at the tree. There was nothing strange about the tree, but he still picked up a stone and flew out with a flick of his finger.


    puff!


    The stone hit the tree trunk, like a bullet, penetrating the tree trunk.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out from behind the tree, dodging the stone''s attack.


    Yu Mo looked at this figure in disbelief. He was skeptical at first, but now the evidence is so solid that he can''t bear to disbelieve it.


    Sure enough, someone followed him, and more than one.


    He is going crazy!


    How could you be so careless?


    Those who deliberately followed him must have no good intentions. If the other party attacked, how would he deal with it?


    Isn''t it too dangerous!


    He was wandering on the edge of the cliff without knowing it.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked, staring at the person rushing out from behind the tree.


    Tianying was extremely annoyed, and planned to attack Yu Mo by himself, leading the snake out of the hole, but he did not expect that there would be other people following Yu Mo.


    He didn''t notice it at all, and his every move didn''t escape the eyes of the other party.


    Tianying is a self-proclaimed master of hiding whereabouts. He ignored Yu Mo, but stared fiercely at the darkness in the distance, gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you, dare to spoil my good deeds."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are? What are your plans for Yu Mo?" the voice asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, who I am, you are not qualified to know. If you dare to harm me, let me see who you are."


    As soon as Tianying''s voice fell, he took the lead in rushing towards the darkness. He was bound to find out who the other party was, otherwise, it would be difficult to sleep and eat.

 Chapter 376： aggressive

    The speed of the sky shadow is extremely fast, pulling out an afterimage, which is not conspicuous under the cover of the night, but the fierce momentum is moving.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring intently at this scene.


    To be honest, he didn''t even know who the two people who followed him were sacred. Since he was going to fight, he just took the opportunity to figure out the origins of the two.


    Tianying was about to break into the darkness, and suddenly, a fierce wind rushed towards his face, hitting him directly.


    "what!"


    Tianying exclaimed in a low voice, turned over in the air, and the other party came first, and even took the lead in threatening his safety.


    At this moment, Tianying''s usual keen senses came into play, and he immediately recognized his inadequacies.


    The strong wind brushed his cheeks, and he broke out in a cold sweat, stumbled to the ground, and asked in a panic, "Who are you, and how did you do it?"


    "Hehe, the original words are returned, you are not qualified to know." The other party said jokingly.


    Tianying''s cheeks were flushed, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "You... find... death!"


    "Then come and kill me." The other party was fearless, not afraid of Tianying''s threat, but provocative words.


    Tianying stepped forward, step by step, approaching each other cautiously.


    Yu Mo had already seen Tianying''s face clearly, he was dressed in black, and even his cheeks were as black as charcoal. No wonder he couldn''t notice it under the cover of night.


    Suddenly, Tianying stopped, stared blankly into the darkness, and said, "I have no grievances with you, so why waste time on you."


    After that, he turned his eyes and landed on Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, you are a cultivator who hides so deeply. I would like to see what accomplices you have."


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, his identity has been exposed, and he doesn''t know who is so gossipy.


    Obviously, the other party is not just for Yu Mo alone, but there is another mystery, I am afraid it is for Yu Mo''s accomplice practitioners.


    Yu Mo stared at the other party with a half-smile, trying to get information from him, pretending to be surprised, "You really don''t have a good heart, and you still want to know about my accomplices."


    The other party believes that Yu Mo has an accomplice, and nine times out of ten, it is also for this reason.


    Where does Yu Mo have any accomplices, but since the other party has this purpose, he must make good use of it.


    Tianying was overjoyed, Yu Mo took the initiative to take the bait, then he had to strike while the iron was hot, only to listen to him say in a persuasive manner: "You don''t ask your accomplices to come out, do you think you can escape unharmed?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You keep saying that I''m running away, why should I run away? I want to see who is running away."


    Tianying snorted coldly, and simply gave up attacking the opponent in the dark, turned the spear and aimed at Yu Mo.


    The dark man didn''t make a sound, and she didn''t seem to care about it.


    Seeing Tianying rushing towards him like a hurricane, Yu Mohe let out a low roar, and slapped it out with a flick of the tiger''s palm.


    boom!


    Tianying''s big hand changed, turning palm into claws, fiercely grabbing Yu Mo''s palm.


    "Roar!"


    There was an abnormal sound in the air, as if it was whistling, and this move, Fuhu Palm, hit Tianying''s claws accurately.


    Tianying is good at flying eagle claws, and his claws are as sharp as claws, and can even scratch through stones.


    When Tianying''s hand was in Yu Mo''s palm, a majestic force blocked his hand from moving further. Instead, a force spurted out and hit Tianying''s five fingers ruthlessly.


    Click!


    Tianying''s joints were dislocated, his fingers drooped down immediately, Tianying screamed in pain, staggered back in fright, and his face turned pale.


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, the outcome was decided.


    Yu Mo knew that the other party was not at ease. Although he didn''t know the exact identity of the other party, he pursued to solve the other party first, and then investigate.


    Therefore, Yu Mo has no mercy at all.


    clap clap clap!


    Applause broke out in the darkness, and the man happily praised: "Amazing, awesome! This person is not an ordinary martial artist. He was defeated by you so quickly. I am also curious about your cultivation base."


    Yu Mo''s face tightened, he really couldn''t guess the truth and purpose of this person, and asked tentatively: "Your Excellency wants to know my cultivation, why don''t you show up too, we have played a trick, don''t you know it clearly? "


    In the dark, this person is more powerful than Tianying, and Yu Mo doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Hehe, you''re not my opponent yet, so why bother with this." The other party was unmoved, and he was not at all motivated by Yu Mo.


    But this sentence revealed too much information, Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "Then dare to ask what your cultivation is?"


    "Haha, one day in the future, you will know."


    "What are your plans for me?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    "Any attempt? I just wanted to see what kind of person you are. Now that I understand it, I naturally achieved my goal."


    "How did you know me?"


    "Many people know about your illustrious name, especially the things you did in Shu this time, let alone keep a low profile."


    The matter of the capital of Shu is one of the most secret things in Yu Mo''s heart, but this person said it lightly, which shows that this person not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has an unusual identity.


    Could it be that she is one of the major families in Shudu?


    Tianying was completely defeated, and he was not reconciled at all. He stared at the darkness and said, "This kid is a practitioner, aren''t you surprised?"


    "Are cultivators surprised?" the other party asked rhetorically.


    Tianying was speechless, and his face changed. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "Are you also a practitioner, so I''m not surprised, and it doesn''t matter."


    "Hehe, you are quite smart. I am even more curious about who you are. You know so much about practitioners, and you seem to have an extraordinary fanatical interest in practitioners."


    Wouldn''t that be an open admission.


    Tianying''s breathing became rapid, and the King of Heaven had fought so much for a Yu Mo, and now there is a more powerful practitioner, and the King of Heaven will definitely be very interested.


    Immediately, Tianying felt that his trip was worthwhile. Although Yu Mo''s accomplices were not found, he led to a more powerful cultivator, which was also an indirect result.


    He couldn''t wait to report this amazing discovery to the King of Heaven. There are so many practitioners in Jiang An. Could it be that this is the cultivator''s nest, maybe there is some cultivator''s organization?


    Tianying couldn''t figure it out, but he had no intention of staying any longer, so he pretended to be calm and said, "You don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    "I don''t want to worry about you either, I just want to find out what your intentions are for Yu Mo." The voice in the darkness became a bit sharper.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, he looked at Tianying on the left and the darkness on the right. Both of them were coming towards him, I am afraid that what he cared about was his status as a cultivator.


    In addition, he saw other cultivators of the same type, and he couldn''t help but remember the other cultivators he had seen before. All of them were enemies. His hair stood on end and he became vigilant.

 Chapter 377： Mysterious Aunt Lan

    Tianying couldn''t bear the monstrous pressure, like a small boat, floating and sinking in the wind and waves.


    boom!


    Tianying''s knees hit the ground heavily, and he knelt on the ground in embarrassment. He has not yet approached the man in the dark, but he has already lost first.


    This is a complete failure.


    "You are not my opponent, why should you be brave." The voice in the dark said lightly, not paying attention to Tianying.


    Tian Ying hate gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do, let alone resist.


    "Isn''t it true that you have to expose your identity?"


    Tianying snorted coldly and vowed: "If you kill me, you don''t want me to reveal my identity. I tell you, you have offended people you can''t afford to offend, and your fate will be very miserable."


    "When death is imminent, you still dare to threaten us, you have the courage."


    Tianying raised her head proudly, and seemed to take this compliment very much.


    Yu Mo and Tianying have played against each other, and naturally he knows how good he is. However, under the pressure of this mysterious master, Tianying was defeated.


    What this shows is self-evident.


    Yu Mo thought that he couldn''t see through the cultivation level of this mysterious master.


    "Tianmosheng, can you see through?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage pondered for a while, and said, "The other party deliberately hides his cultivation. If it weren''t for me having only a wisp of spiritual consciousness left, how could this problem be difficult for me."


    "The hero doesn''t mention Ying Yong." Yu Mo curled his lips, "You mean you can''t see the truth of the other party, right?"


    Tianmosheng fell into silence, apparently tacitly agreeing.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment, staring at Tianying, who was clenching his teeth and didn''t let go, his anger came from his heart, no matter how sacred the two were, first figure out the identity of one of them.


    Seeing Tianying kneeling on the ground, Yu Mo rushed over with big strides and said, "Are you being tough? I see how long you can be tough."


    A sincerity curse flicked and landed on Tianying, Tianying froze suddenly, and his eyes changed.


    "What''s your name, and who sent you here?" Yu Mo asked impatiently.


    "My name is Tianying, I''m the killer of the black list, and the king sent me here." Tianying hesitated for a while, and said like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    "Huh?" There was an exclamation in the darkness, the other party looked at Tianying in disbelief, his heart moved, and he said, "You used a sincerity spell?"


    At a glance, he could see the magical power that Yu Mo used. Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times. He was really a master.


    "Then you have a spell record in your hand?" The voice in the darkness became a little hurried.


    "You also know the talisman record?" Yu Mo raised his brows in surprise, and could hear a clue in his words.


    "Hehe, how can I have a talisman record? I wanted to have a talisman record, but it has been lost, and I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands. Now the talisman lineage is gradually declining, and many cultivators practice the talisman. Fur, it''s just swindling." The voice seemed rather lost.


    Yu Mo was startled, is the spell record so powerful?


    This is the magical power in the memory of his previous life, but he didn''t expect it to be a treasure now.


    "Even so, practitioners also know that people who are good at using spells are very powerful and awe-inspiring." The other party added: "Since you have cast the sincerity spell, then take this opportunity to let him reveal the truth. "


    Yu Mo didn''t care to continue discussing with the other party, but started to get to the bottom of it.


    Tianying''s perseverance is extraordinary, but today''s Yu Mo is not what it used to be.


    He explained the purpose and the truth of his coming here, and Yu Mo was shocked when he heard it. It turned out that the mantis was catching the cicada, and the oriole was behind.


    Not only did Sirius come, but also a Tianying.


    In addition, the purpose of Sirius is not simple, and he actually wants to inquire more about him and the practitioners.


    Tian Wang has an almost fanatical interest in practitioners, but Tian Ying can''t figure out the specific purpose of Tian Wang, and Yu Mo naturally has no way of knowing Tian Wang''s true thoughts.


    "Hehe, the King of Heaven took great pains to find practitioners, and he must have no good intentions." The voice in the dark said jokingly.


    Yu Mo was stunned and said, "You and I are both practitioners, why don''t you treat each other with sincerity and show people your true colors?"


    "Yu Mo, I''m not your enemy, and I won''t pose a threat to you. You can deal with the people on the black list with peace of mind. If you smashed the conspiracy of Tianying and Tianwang, then they will definitely have back moves. You first Deal with them." The other party said earnestly.


    "Since Your Excellency is not my enemy, why do you dare to ask Your Excellency to follow me?" Yu Mo asked, this was the doubt in his heart.


    "Hehe, there are other reasons for following you, and it is inconvenient to tell you for the time being. My purpose has been achieved, so I will say goodbye first."


    "Your Excellency, wait a minute." Yu Mo hurriedly shouted, rushing towards the darkness, trying to figure out the true face of the other party.


    However, there was no figure at all in the darkness, and the other party took a step forward and disappeared.


    "Hey..." Yu Mo sighed in disappointment, finally met a practitioner who was not an enemy, but let the other party slip away.


    He frowned involuntarily and muttered to himself, "Who the **** is she?"


    Yu Mo racked his brains, recalling the women he had seen, but there was no clue. In the end, even if he was unwilling, he had to give up.


    In the darkness of the night, a sassy and heroic figure was like a gust of wind, passing through the silent Jiang''an City, and finally stopped in front of a cafe.


    If Yu Mo and Ling Yao were here, they would definitely exclaim.


    This place is the cafe they often review.


    Aunt Lan came out of the darkness, her eyes changed, and an inscrutable smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She stared at the cafe, dazed.


    "I have been incognito for so many years. I thought I would remain unknown, and I would never see other practitioners again. I also broke my mind. I didn''t expect to meet such an excellent young practitioner because of this incident."


    It turned out that the other person who followed Yu Mo just now was Aunt Lan.


    Ling Yao''s constant talk made Aunt Lan have a strong interest in Yu Mo. Whether she was responsible for Ling Yao or out of her inner curiosity, she decided to investigate Yu Mo.


    Unexpectedly, for several days, she saw Yu Mo cultivating at the bottom of the river, and only then did she realize that he was actually a practitioner.


    Another person has been following Yu Mo, and Yu Mo has no idea, she just appeared to remind her, which caused all this to happen.


    She quietly retreated and did not meet with Yu Mo, because she didn''t want to reveal her identity for the time being.


    Moreover, through the investigation of Yu Mo, she gradually recognized him and let go of Ling Yao''s worries.

 Chapter 378： Repeated tricks

    Tianying regained consciousness, like watching a monster, and finally realized the mood of Sirius.


    "What did you do to me? Why did I tell you that?" Tianying asked desperately and angrily.


    Yu Mo looked at him with a smile, like a big bad wolf, and said, "If I spread what you told me, what do you think will happen?"


    hiss!


    Tianying sucked in a breath of cold air, glared at Yu Mo angrily, and said, "You are so cruel!"


    "Hehe, there''s no need to say such things. Don''t you treat me ruthlessly? If I have any tricks or weaknesses exposed to you, won''t you kill me?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    Tianying was immediately speechless, had an idea, and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    Yu Mo has been thinking about this issue. Tianying is not to be afraid of. It is not difficult to kill him, but Tianwang will definitely continue to send people.


    Who will be sent next time?


    How would Yu Mo know that it is even more difficult to guard against unknown enemies. It is better to use ready-made enemies to deceive the king.


    Tian Wang will doubt Sirius, but he will not even doubt Tianying.


    Therefore, as long as Tianying was deterred and made him cast his arms against the mouse, Yu Mo could temporarily hold Tianwang, so that he would have time to deal with the Lin family''s affairs first.


    After thinking about this, Yu Mo has made a decision.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Yu Mo didn''t answer Tianying directly, but asked meaningfully.


    Tianying really wanted to roll his eyes and said angrily, "Who would want to die!"


    "That''s alright, I can let you live, but you must agree to my conditions, otherwise, I will not let you die happily, but will make you want to live, life is better than death. I believe this does not need me at all, The King of Heaven will do it all. He must be desperate for a traitor!"


    Yu Mo talked endlessly. Although he had never seen the King of Heaven, he roughly analyzed the character of the King of Heaven. Such a tyrannical person would never allow others to betray him.


    Once someone betrays him, the end will definitely be very miserable.


    Tianying must be aware of this.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tianying snorted coldly and asked with a livid face.


    "Report to Tianwang regularly, and try to hold him back as much as possible without causing him to increase his suspicion of me." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Tianying''s pupils shrank, staring at Yu Mo scorchingly, and asked jokingly: "What if you hold back the King, there will always be a day when the truth will be revealed, and the King''s anger will be even stronger and will burn you to ashes. ."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, shrugged, and said, "This is nothing to worry about. You only need to do this, and only you and I know about your betrayal of the King of Heaven. Heaven knows it."


    Tianying stared at Yu Mo intently, as if he wanted to distinguish the authenticity of these remarks, but in the end he sent it down sadly, no matter if Yu Mo''s words were true or not, he had only one choice.


    He has no choice.


    "As for your surveillance of Sirius, you can continue to see what ulterior motives he has." Yu Mo added.


    Although Sirius was also caught by him, Yu Mo learned from Tianying that Sirius was not as honest as he advertised.


    These are all cunning and cunning fellows, otherwise, how could they have survived in such a sinister environment.


    "What''s the relationship between Sirius and you?" Tianying asked suspiciously. Judging from the contact between Yu Mo and Sirius during this time, there must be some unknown tricks between the two.


    Yu Mo was slightly startled and said, "This is not something you should know, you can just do your own thing."


    Sirius and Tianying obviously didn''t deal with each other, so it was enough for the two to monitor each other and restrain each other. He believed that the other party couldn''t escape each other''s eyes if there was any trouble, and similarly, this could not escape Yu Mo''s eyes.


    He doesn''t have to spend a lot of energy to monitor these two people.


    "You can, remember, don''t follow me in the future, I hate others with me. In addition, since you followed me for several days, you must have seen my apprentice Zhuang Yushu, you should also stay away from him, otherwise, I will Very angry, the consequences are serious."


    Yu Mo had to be careful, even considering Zhuang Yushu''s safety.


    A gleam of light flashed in Tianying''s eyes, which was intriguing. It was obvious that Yu Mo was on his mind. Of course, he had seen Zhuang Yushu, and he had already investigated a little.


    There are many suspicious points, and he already wants to go further.


    But Yu Mo cut him off. He kept silent, and swore to promise, "Don''t worry, I will never deal with Zhuang Yushu, I promise!"


    "Smart choice!" Yu Mo smiled and said, "You can go."


    Tianying was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Yu Mo to let him go so quickly, he was at a loss. But he reacted quickly.


    No matter if Yu Mo is sincere or fake, he must leave this place as soon as possible and escape Yu Mo''s sight.


    He really had a psychological shadow on Yu Mo.


    "I''m leaving, I''m leaving." Tianying didn''t dare to stay any longer, and flew away in a sullen manner.


    Yu Mo turned around and left. He didn''t rush to the riverside, but saw Sirius in an unfamiliar place.


    When Sirius heard Yu Mo''s call, he came here to wait, and his mood became extraordinarily uneasy and full of expectations. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yu Mo''s gourd.


    A lot of smiles piled up on his face, and he looked at Yu Mo in a pleasing manner.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he pretended to be sharp and said: "Tianlang, do you know who you led to Jiang An, do you know that this is a fire?"


    Sirius was confused, looked at Yu Mo blankly, and asked, "Dare to ask what this means, why didn''t I understand it?"


    "Let me ask you a question first, does the king trust you?" Yu Mo asked.


    Sirius was stunned for a moment, and he seemed to understand, and said, "Of course the King of Heaven trusts me, and I have completed so many tasks for him."


    "Hehe, then why did he send Tianying to monitor you and follow you?" Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    "What?" Sirius'' hair stood on end, looked around, and said, "Then let''s try not to meet each other. Tianying''s strength is extraordinary, and he will definitely find conclusive evidence."


    "Are you so afraid of him?" Yu Mo asked playfully.


    Sirius looked embarrassed and said hesitantly, "How could I be afraid of him, I''m just worried about causing unnecessary trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Tianying just left."


    "Ah, have you two met?" Sirius widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Yu Mo said with a smile on his face: "So, you don''t need to worry about Tianying. As for your purpose, I don''t care."


    Sirius stopped, confused, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s calm expression, Tianlang''s thoughts turned and he decided to tell the truth.


    Yu Mo listened carefully, the clouds were light and the wind was calm, he compared the words of Tianlang and Tianying, and finally found that neither of them lied.


    In this way, Yu Mo repeated his old tricks, killing two birds with one stone, eliminating the threat of Sirius and Tianying.

 Chapter 379： hit the mandarin duck

    Jingle Bell!


    A burst of cell phone ringing woke Ling Yao, Ling Yao''s long eyelashes twitched a few times, and she answered the phone lazily.


    "Hey!"


    She just said hello when a majestic voice came from the other end.


    "Yaoyao, you are currently dating Yu Mo, right?"


    In one sentence, all of Ling Yao''s drowsiness was driven out of Jiuxiaoyun. She was startled, her eyes widened, her breathing became short, and she said, "Dad, why did you call me."


    "Yaoyao, don''t change the subject with me. Did you hear what I just said? I don''t allow you to interact with Yu Mo."


    Father Ling''s voice was deep, with a kind of coercion that one dared not refuse.


    Ling Yao''s mind quickly turned, who told her father this news? After all, his father was not around all the year round, so he shouldn''t know such a secret thing.


    Aunt Lan!


    With a flash of inspiration, Ling Yao guessed who the whistleblower was.


    She only told Aunt Lan about this, but didn''t Aunt Lan promise not to tell her father?


    She pouted resentfully, before she could complain about Aunt Lan, she had to get through her father first.


    "Dad, this is my personal business."


    "This is not your personal matter, but our family''s major matter. I tell you clearly that I am against the two of you dating." Father Ling didn''t back down at all.


    "Why? I''m all grown up."


    "I know you''ve grown up, you like others, I don''t mind, but it can''t be Yu Mo." Father Ling said decisively.


    Ling Yao heard the overtones, it seemed that her father was specifically targeting Yu Mo, why is this?


    The two of them have never met, why are they so opposed to Yu Mo?


    "Dad, why do you have such a big opinion about Yu Mo?" Ling Yao asked suspiciously.


    Father Ling said in a deep voice, "I have a big opinion on him, why would he provoke my daughter?"


    "Dad, you are prejudice. You have never seen him before. It must be hearsay. Yu Mo is a good person." Ling Yao argued.


    "Hmph, I''ve seen more people in my life than you can tell who is a good person and who is a bad person. As long as the person who will put my daughter in crisis is not a good person, you should keep it away."


    "How could Yu Mo put me in a crisis?" Ling Yao asked blankly.


    "You don''t need to argue, I have already decided. If you don''t listen, I will come back and personally let him get out." Father Ling said domineeringly.


    "You are too domineering." Ling Yao said angrily.


    "Hmph, I''m just domineering. For my daughter, I can do anything more domineering than this." Father Ling said decisively.


    Ling Yao could no longer listen to her father''s words. She only felt that her heart was twisted by a knife. Her closest relatives did not support her, but opposed her. She felt that the world became dark.


    She couldn''t remember when her father hung up the phone. When she came back to her senses, her eyes were red and tears were already running down her cheeks.


    "I must ask Aunt Lan to find out."


    She was indignant and decided to ask the teacher to ask the guilt. Before she made a call, Aunt Lan''s number was the first to call.


    Ling Yao stared at the word Aunt Lan on the screen, her mouth pouted.


    "Aunt Lan, why did you inform me?" Ling Yao asked aggressively.


    "Yaoyao, don''t worry, just listen to my explanation." Aunt Lan said guiltily, feeling remorse in her heart, she really shouldn''t have told Ling Yao''s father about Yu Mo on a whim.


    The fact that Yu Mo was a practitioner shocked her too much, and she couldn''t hold back for a while. Besides, this matter was of great importance, so she told Ling Yao''s father.


    If Yu Mo is not a cultivator, she can keep it a secret for Ling Yao, but Yu Mo is a cultivator, and Aunt Lan can''t keep it a secret.


    Father Ling has the right to know.


    Unexpectedly, Father Ling''s reaction was so extreme that he made a direct phone call and categorically rejected the matter between the two. Furthermore, he called Aunt Lan again to ask her to have a good relationship. They must not be together.


    Facing Ling Yao''s aggressive questioning, Aunt Lan couldn''t help but remember Ling''s father''s sincere words.


    "Xiaolan, do you remember how Yaoyao''s mother died? How could I agree with her to associate with a cultivator? Even if she finds someone who has done nothing, it is better than finding a cultivator."


    "We have been incognito for so many years, we are afraid that others will find out who we are. Now Yaoyao is dating a cultivator. That kid Yu Mo is like me when I was young. One day, Yaoyao will get into big trouble. Will be implicated. Do you still think that Yaoyao has three strengths and two weaknesses? Her mother is a lesson from the past, and I will never let Yaoyao follow in her footsteps. "


    Ling''s father''s attitude was very firm and unquestionable. After thinking about it, Aunt Lan finally agreed with Ling''s father''s decision.


    Ling Yao was still angry and said angrily, "Then let me see how you explain it."


    "Yaoyao, in fact, your father''s painstaking efforts are just incomprehensible to you. Yu Mo''s identity is extraordinary, and his life is definitely different from that of ordinary people. He will get into a lot of trouble in the future, and you will be implicated at that time. Dad is mainly worried about this, worried that you will be hurt because of him in the future." Aunt Lan said bitterly.


    Ling Yao was confused and did not understand the painstaking effort at all, and said, "I know that Yu Mo is extraordinary, but since I like him, I will definitely accept all of his things. Moreover, I believe he can protect me, he is the Such a responsible person.¡±


    Aunt Lan said with a bitter smile: "Even if a person has the ability, but the strength is not enough, then the people around him will be affected and even hurt."


    "Hmph, I don''t agree, you are just guessing. Besides, this is something that hasn''t happened yet, so your assertion is too arbitrary, and I don''t accept it."


    Ling Yao had never been so sad before. She had imagined that her father would accept Yu Mo, but she never expected to receive such fierce opposition.


    Aunt Lan didn''t understand Ling Yao''s thoughts, she racked her brains and persuaded: "Yaoyao, listen to me first, your father is really good for you, Yu Mo''s identity determines his future, it will never be smooth sailing, There are countless ups and downs and dangers ahead.¡±


    "What if there is danger? I can overcome the danger with him." Ling Yao said without fear: "Besides, you always hate his identity, isn''t he just a student? What kind of identity is there?"


    "This..." Aunt Lan was stunned, not knowing how to answer. She couldn''t tell her that Yu Mo was a cultivator. This was something Aunt Lan and Father Ling never wanted her to know.


    "Can''t tell?" Ling Yao said indignantly: "So, what you said are all excuses, you can''t stop me from pursuing true love, don''t even think about it!"


    Ling Yao, who has always been well-behaved, was so decisive, which surprised Aunt Lan.


    "But your father..."


    Ling Yao interrupted her directly and said, "This is my own business. I have my own rights and freedom. No matter how you interfere, I will not compromise, that''s all!"


    Snapped!


    Ling Yao directly hung up the phone, and Aunt Lan listened to the beeping sound from the phone, feeling overwhelmed and at a loss.

 Chapter 380： uncooked rice cooked rice

    Aunt Lan thought about it, sighed, and still called Father Ling.


    "Brother Li, I just spoke to Yaoyao."


    Ling Yao''s father''s name was Ling Li. Hearing these words, his voice sank and he hurriedly asked, "What did she say?"


    Aunt Lan hesitated before saying, "She doesn''t agree, she''s very resistant."


    He snorted fiercely and said, "I''ve been relying on her for so many years. I really spoiled her. This time I can''t follow her no matter what. This is a matter of life."


    "Brother Li, I have been in contact with Yu Mo a few times, and I know him a little bit. He is actually a good boy." Aunt Lan said euphemistically.


    "Why, do you want to intercede for them too?" Ling Li asked back.


    "No!" Aunt Lan hurriedly denied: "It''s just that I can''t bear to see your father and daughter separated."


    "In the future, Yaoyao will understand my difficulties."


    "But she may not listen to you, let alone they live under the same roof."


    "By the way, you have to deal with this matter immediately, drive Yu Mo out, and absolutely cannot let them live together. If they hadn''t lived together, there wouldn''t be so many troubles."


    "I didn''t know that before, Yaoyao might be too lonely to live alone."


    "Isn''t there a girl from the Ye family to accompany her? What is there to be lonely?" Ling Li said disapprovingly.


    Aunt Lan shook her head, the minds of men and women are indeed different. Without women''s delicate minds, with a sharp style, the conflict between the father and daughter may intensify.


    She didn''t want to see this scene, and said, "Brother Li, I know why you oppose them both, it''s all because of Ling Yao''s mother, but it''s been so many years, the world has changed, maybe the situation has changed a long time ago. Woolen cloth?"


    Ling Li was silent, and these words hit the softest part of his heart.


    Ling Yao''s mother''s death is an eternal pain in Ling Li''s heart. She regrets it for the rest of her life. Although she and Aunt Lan are in love with each other, they have never been married.


    Aunt Lan noticed the sharp emotional change and hurriedly said, "Brother Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it."


    He sighed sharply and said, "Yes, I''m just worried that Yaoyao will repeat the same mistakes as her mother. What is good for a practitioner? It''s better to find an ordinary person to spend the rest of your life with, and you don''t have to worry all day and lose your life in vain."


    Aunt Lan said regretfully, "But brother Li, you are also a practitioner."


    "Because I am a practitioner, I know what kind of hardships practitioners will go through and how many dangers they will encounter. The women of practitioners often don''t have a good death, so I don''t want to let my daughter suffer this bad luck." Ling Li said with mixed feelings.


    If others heard this sentence, their jaws would definitely drop in shock. Others have been trying to find the whereabouts of the practitioner. It turned out that Ling Yao''s father was a practitioner.


    It''s just that he hides it so deeply that he doesn''t even know his own daughter.


    "When I''m done with the business at hand, I''ll go to Jiang''an, hum, I really miscalculated, I didn''t expect that there would be practitioners in this small place like Jiang''an. If I had known this, I would have sent Yaoyao there. Elsewhere." Ling Li regretted not falling.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. Even if Yaoyao doesn''t agree, I will go to Yu Mo. I believe he is a righteous child." Aunt Lan said.


    Yu Mo had no idea what kind of test he and Ling Yao would face.


    When Yu Mo was making breakfast, he saw Ling Yao''s eyes were red, and he walked over pitifully.


    Yu Yue looked at Ling Yao blankly, and asked with concern, "Sister Yaoyao, what''s wrong with your eyes? Didn''t you sleep?"


    Ling Yao''s face was full of bitterness, she tried to squeeze out a smile, but smiling was uglier than crying.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, how could he still not see the clue, he took Ling Yao''s hand and asked with concern, "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Yao subconsciously wanted to pull it back, after all, she was under the watchful eyes of everyone, but when she thought of her father''s words, her heart tightened, and she clenched Yu Mo''s hand instead.


    She seemed to have found support, and the expression on her face became more complicated, and she choked up, unable to say a word.


    Ye Qianqian went downstairs just to see this scene, and widened his eyes, unbelievable, what kind of trouble this is.


    Yu Mo was startled, holding her face, staring at her burningly, and asked, "Yaoyao, don''t scare me, what happened?"


    Ling Yao bit her lip and kept shaking her head, gradually regaining her senses.


    This incident happened because of her own family. If she told Yu Mo, the pressure on Yu Mo would definitely be greater, so she decided to fight it herself.


    "I''m fine." Ling Yao gradually calmed down and said dutifully.


    How could Yu Mo believe it? He persistently asked: "Liar, you must have something to do, tell me quickly."


    "I''m hungry, let''s have breakfast." Ling Yao let go of Yu Mo''s hand, picked up a bowl of porridge, and ate it silently.


    The other three looked at each other in dismay, and the fool knew what happened, but Ling Yao never let go, she couldn''t force her mouth open, let alone use a sincerity curse.


    This breakfast was full of anxiety, and everyone had a strange thought in their hearts. Throughout the day, Yu Mo also asked why.


    Ling Yao decided to keep it a secret, so she would never say anything more.


    She couldn''t help complaining that she didn''t hide her emotions well in the morning, otherwise, Yu Mo would not have noticed her strangeness.


    But when she thought of her father''s coercion and temptation, her heart was numb. She is rebellious at her age, but she usually hides this emotion and is a good girl.


    But it came to her bottom line, her resistance was extremely strong, and she decided to fight back.


    "Hmph, you want to stop me, but if I cook the raw rice, you will definitely not be able to separate us."


    With a flash of inspiration, she thought of many tricks commonly used in TV dramas.


    Two red glows floated on her face, and her shyness hit her heart, but when she thought of her father''s stick to beat the mandarin ducks, she strengthened her mind again.


    Her thoughts drifted involuntarily into the evening, planning how to implement the plan.


    "Will Yu Mo refuse?"


    "Certainly not. He thought that way last time. I will make his wish come true this time. He will definitely be very happy."


    As soon as the school bell rang, Aunt Lan stood at the door of Yu Mo''s classroom.


    Yu Mo looked up, his eyes met, Aunt Lan smiled at him, he moved in his heart, guessing that Aunt Lan was looking for him, and went straight out.


    This scene caught Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing''s eyes, and they didn''t know who this charming woman was.


    "Could it be that Yu Mo''s taste is so strong that he has an affair with this kind of aunt?" Ye Qianqian suddenly thought, trembling all over, feeling too lost.


    "Yu Mo, I have something to talk to you about. Come with me." Aunt Lan said straight to the point.


    Yu Mo had an idea. Aunt Lan''s trip was probably related to Ling Yao''s strange behavior this morning, so she left the campus with her without saying a word.

 Chapter 381： I give you

    Yu Mo sat in Aunt Lan''s car and was not in a hurry to speak. Aunt Lan looked at him with interest. This kind of composure, which was different from his peers, made Aunt Lan admire him with admiration.


    "Aren''t you curious about what I''m looking for?" Aunt Lan asked.


    "Is it about Ling Yao?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Aunt Lan was startled and said, "What do you know?"


    "I was about to ask you this question, did something happen to her?" Yu Mo thought hard, but couldn''t think of what it was.


    Aunt Lan sighed and said sternly: "Yu Mo, I am indeed here for Yaoyao, and I am here to pass on her father''s opinion. After all, you are still young, so you should focus on your studies, and the love of your children will wait until you grow up. It''s not too late to talk."


    After thinking about it, Aunt Lan finally decided to use the clich¨¦ excuse without mentioning the real reason.


    Yu Mo''s heart dimmed, and he suddenly realized that Ling Yao''s mood was so strangely low, so that was the reason.


    Ling Yao''s father was so against the two of them.


    Aunt Lan stared at Yu Mo, trying to see his reaction, but Yu Mo''s face was calm, and he said after a while, "Aunt Lan, Yaoyao and I have grown up, we know what to do, Nothing should be done, neither she nor I will delay our studies, uncle''s worries are superfluous."


    Aunt Lan''s eyes lit up. In all fairness, Aunt Lan admired Yu Mo''s attitude. After all, it is rare to have such a sense of responsibility and responsibility at this age.


    However, she came with a mission, and of course she couldn''t give up so easily.


    "Yu Mo, you are still young, many things are not as simple as you think." Aunt Lan persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Aunt Lan, I respect you as an elder. If you keep persuading this matter, then we have nothing to talk about."


    Yu Mo''s attitude was very firm, and Aunt Lan''s persuasion was blocked, and she was speechless.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was about to get out of the car, Aunt Lan finally couldn''t help it and said, "Yu Mo, if you object blindly, the relationship between Yaoyao and her father will deteriorate, and you don''t want to see their father and daughter separated, right? "


    Yu Mo''s movements froze, his face changed, he hesitated for a long time, and said, "I can''t decide this kind of thing alone. If Ling Yao agrees, then I will respect his decision."


    Aunt Lan''s face stiffened and she sighed.


    She knows Ling Yao very well. Although Ling Yao is usually a good girl, she is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. Once she decides, it is almost difficult to change.


    Aunt Lan had no choice but to watch Yu Mo get out of the car.


    "I can only talk to Yaoyao again."


    She dialed Ling Yao''s number, but she was hung up after just one ring. She closed the door and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "If you have a father, you must have a daughter. Yaoyao is like her father in many ways, and she is stubborn."


    When Yu Mo returned home, Ling Yao was waiting at the door, looking at him with a complicated expression, and asked, "Where have you been?"


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile and said, "I have something to do temporarily."


    Ling Yao didn''t think much, leaned into Yu Mo''s ear and whispered, "Come to my room at night, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. Could it be that she made a decision? He could only nod his head in response.


    "Yo, the two of you kissed me and I whispered, because we were afraid we could eavesdrop." Ye Qianqian sat on the sofa and said narrowly.


    Ling Yao ignored it and walked away.


    Yu Mo glared at Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian glared back in disapproval, and muttered, "Who is that woman? Mysteriously called you away."


    "It''s nothing." Yu Mo said perfunctorily: "Ye Qianqian, aren''t you going to be a chivalrous girl? If you don''t practice hard, be careful that you will be overtaken by Tang Jing in the future."


    Ye Qianqian shook his hair and said, "This girl is a genius, she can learn it, how could she lose to Tang Jing. Why don''t I play a few tricks with you, so that you can see how powerful I am?"


    Ye Qianqian blinked, looking eager to try.


    "You''re not my opponent." Yu Mo threw a word lightly and went straight upstairs to his room.


    "You..." Ye Qianqian was speechless, snorted in dissatisfaction, and said, "You wait, one day, I will defeat you."


    "Unless the end of the world." Yu Mo waved his hand and closed the door with a bang.


    "Yue''er, do you think I will defeat Yu Mo?" Ye Qianqian grabbed Yu Yue and asked.


    Yu Yue stared at her bright eyes, thought seriously for a while, then shook her head and said, "Brother is the most powerful, you can''t beat him."


    "what!"


    Ye Qianqian held his head and screamed in collapse.


    "I''m going to practice now, and I''m going to show you how I beat him."


    After all, he hurried back to his room.


    Yu Yue had an idea, and smiled sweetly and said to herself, "I''m going to practice too."


    In the middle of the night, Yu Mo didn''t go to practice, but quietly came to Ling Yao''s door. Ling Yao waited for a long time and dragged him in.


    "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Ling Yao''s eyes widened, she looked at him with a complicated expression, and her heart was at war between heaven and man.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word and looked strange, Yu Mo put his hands on her shoulders and asked with concern, "Yaoyao, what''s wrong with you? Just tell me if you have anything, and I''ll take care of it."


    Ling Yao felt warm in her heart, hugged Yu Mo tightly with both hands, and kissed him passionately.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo only had time to exclaim, his mouth was blocked, and he couldn''t say a word. He only felt a flame burning in his chest.


    Ling Yao tore Yu Mo''s clothes with both hands, her movements jerky, but very firm.


    Yu Mo was of a young age, so he subconsciously moved his hands after being able to withstand this stimulation.


    Ling Yao loosened her mouth and murmured, "Take me to the bed."


    Yu Mo was encouraged, he hugged her by the waist, quickly walked to the bed, and gently put her down.


    Eyes facing each other, affectionate, silently telling each other''s mood.


    Yu Mo''s clothes have been taken off, revealing his broad chest. Since his practice, his body has become stronger and stronger, and his muscles have also shown, especially the two chest muscles, which are extraordinarily powerful.


    Ling Yao''s hand gently caressed his chest, Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and his eyes became hot.


    Ling Yao''s hand squeezed the button on her chest, as if she had made a great determination, she mustered up her courage and said, "Yu Mo, I will give you my body, I have no regrets or regrets."


    boom!


    Yu Mo''s heart was hit hard by this sentence, as if he didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, he stared at her blankly, at a loss.


    Ling Yao''s eyes were firm, and she unbuttoned the buttons on her own, revealing her snow-white skin little by little in front of Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo seemed to hear the sound of his own blood burning, the flames in his chest became more and more intense, and his breathing involuntarily became rapid.

 Chapter 382： run away

    Ling Yao unbuttoned all the buttons on her own.


    Gollum!


    Yu Mo swallowed and stared straight at her, his eyes were reluctant to look away, and the eyeballs almost fell out.


    A red glow appeared on Ling Yao''s face, he took Yu Mo''s hand and slowly approached him.


    Yu Mo seemed to have lost his mobility, as stiff as a piece of wood.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was short of breath and said hesitantly, but before he finished speaking, Ling Yao had covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head slightly: "Don''t say anything."


    While speaking, Yu Mo''s hand pressed on her body, Yu Mo''s heartbeat intensified, as if his heart was about to pop out of his throat.


    Yu Mo felt hot all over his body and was really about to burn.


    Yu Mo stared at Ling Yao, and saw all kinds of complicated expressions in her eyes, especially the struggle in it was like a needle, which pierced Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, regaining a sense of clarity, and couldn''t help recalling the conversation with Aunt Lan.


    He seemed to understand Ling Yao''s intention.


    Although Ling Yao''s eyes were as fiery as fire, Yu Mo still stopped and cupped Ling Yao''s cheek with the other hand.


    "Yaoyao, don''t!"


    "Huh?" Ling Yao raised her head in surprise and looked at him affectionately: "Don''t you want to?"


    She clearly remembered Yu Mo''s emotional appearance last time. If she hadn''t braked in time, I''m afraid nothing would have happened.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I''m not Liu Xiahui, of course I want to, but I don''t want to force you."


    "I am voluntary." Ling Yao said firmly.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said: "No, you are for other reasons. Although it is voluntary, there are too many complicated factors in it. I don''t want our feelings to be mixed with these impurities."


    Yu Mo''s voice was very gentle, his eyes fixed on Ling Yao, which infected her invisibly.


    She was grateful, turned her head slightly, rubbed Yu Mo''s palm, and said, "Yu Mo, I..."


    Yu Mo wrapped her arms around her tightly and hugged her tightly. The two of them pressed their bodies tightly together, as if they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Yu Mo sniffed the fragrance of her hair and whispered in her ear, "Yaoyao, did you decide next time because of your father''s business?"


    Ling Yao''s whole body tightened, as if she had been electrocuted. This was a secret deep in her heart, how could Yu Mo know.


    For a moment, she panicked, looked up at Yu Mo in a hurry, and said hesitantly, "How...how do you know?"


    "You answer me first, yes or no."


    "I..." Ling Yao seemed to answer no, but after all, she couldn''t lie to Yu Mo. In the end, she lowered her head in despair, as if all her energy was taken away.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo already had the answer and said, "I understand."


    Ling Yao was deeply afraid of Yu Mo''s misunderstanding, so she kept shaking her head and said, "Yu Mo, I am really willing."


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, he touched her hair, and said, "Silly girl, of course I know, are you trying to resist your father in this way?"


    Ling Yao acquiesced and said after a while, "He doesn''t think about my feelings at all, my own life, my own body, I am the master."


    "But we''re not in a hurry."


    "Don''t you want that?" Ling Yao asked strangely.


    Yu Mo held her cheek, kissed her gently, and said, "Although I want to, I won''t do it in this situation, it''s taking advantage of your danger, you are angry now, no matter what, I won''t do it. will touch you."


    Yu Mo''s tone was firm and unquestionable.


    Ling Yao''s eyes gradually became wet, she plunged her head into Yu Mo''s arms and said, "Yu Mo, you are so kind to me!"


    Although she had already made a decision, she was struggling deep inside her heart. Yu Mo''s behavior hit the softest part of her heart, like a warm current that warmed her whole body.


    Silent emotions were passed between each other, and the temperature in the room increased a bit, but neither of them had any strange emotions.


    "Yu Mo, how did you know about this?" Ling Yao finally recovered and asked suspiciously.


    "I..." Yu Mo hesitated. He couldn''t find any other excuse. He could only tell the truth: "Didn''t you ask me where I went after school? Aunt Lan came to see me."


    "Aunt Lan is looking for you." Ling Yao''s heart tightened and she asked, "What is she looking for you for?"


    "Advise me to leave you, it is said that this is what your father meant."


    Ling Yao was indignant: "They are going too far to implicate you. I must seek justice from them."


    After a slight pause, she looked at Yu Mo worriedly and said, "You are wronged, it''s all my fault."


    "Silly girl, this matter should have been undertaken by us together. If a big man like me hides behind his own woman, then he is not a man." Yu Mo said arrogantly.


    Ling Yao felt sweet in her heart and said, "Then how did you answer Aunt Lan?"


    "No doubt, of course, refused."


    Ling Yao guessed the answer, but when she heard Yu Mo say it herself, she couldn''t hide her joy and said, "You are so kind! But what should we do next?"


    "As long as the two of us are firm enough, they will always be influenced. They will believe that we will be happy together, and then they will not interfere." Yu Mo was also the first time for the eldest girl to get on the sedan. Good countermeasure.


    How could he know that Father Ling was because of his status as a cultivator, not because of other willingness? This is a question that can never be changed.


    Ling Yao understood, nodded and said, "Well, I will definitely make them realize their mistakes, we are really together."


    As time passed by, the two gradually hugged each other tightly, their skin rubbed against each other, and the temperature rose sharply.


    Whoosh!


    The two clearly heard each other''s breathing, their eyes were facing each other, and they were full of affection. Yu Mo swallowed, and Ling Yao''s cheeks flushed.


    Yu Mo heard his heartbeat, and if he continued like this, something would definitely happen, and he couldn''t control himself.


    With all his strength, he left Ling Yao''s embrace and said calmly, "Yaoyao, sleep well, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Ling Yao opened her mouth, and she didn''t say anything to persuade him to stay, because she also knew very well what would happen if he stayed.


    She was both a little hopeful and a little apprehensive.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lingered on her, and this scene seemed to have magic power, firmly imprinted in his mind.


    He took a deep breath, barely suppressed the flames in his heart, turned around suddenly, and walked out without looking back.


    Ling Yao looked at his embarrassed appearance, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said in her heart, "Fleeing from battle, what a lovely boyfriend."


    Yu Mo returned to his room, sweating like rain, leaning against the door weakly, clutching his chest, panting heavily.

 Chapter 383： fall short

    Yu Mo couldn''t meditate. Even though he was separated by several rooms, he could smell Ling Yao''s breath. There was a voice in his heart that kept beguiling him to go back.


    call!


    He took a deep breath, jumped out of the window, and rushed to the bottom of the river, dousing the flames in his heart with cold water.


    Ling Yao couldn''t sleep, but Yu Mo''s behavior exceeded her expectations and gave her a great comfort.


    He really did not see the wrong person.


    But when she thought of the actions of her father and Aunt Lan, she felt angry.


    She tossed and turned, and decided to call Aunt Lan Xingshi to ask her guilt first. Shouldn''t Aunt Lan be on the same line as her?


    How did he help his father.


    "Aunt Lan, how can you go to Yu Mo?" Ling Yao called Aunt Lan and asked aggressively.


    "Did he tell you?" Aunt Lan''s tone was calm, and Gu Jing was not normal.


    "I asked him, not he told me that you are going too far."


    "Yaoyao, listen to my explanation."


    "I don''t listen. I trust you so much and tell you the most secret things, but you stand on the same line as my dad." Ling Yao accused angrily.


    Aunt Lan smiled helplessly and said, "Yaoyao, I also have difficulties, you know your father''s temper, if I don''t persuade Yu Mo, then your father will go in person, his attitude will not be better than mine. "


    Ling Yao shook her head vigorously and said, "I don''t care anyway. You and Dad are not good people. I will ignore you in the future. You can''t break up the two of us."


    Snapped!


    Ling Yao hung up the phone with a snap. Feeling aggrieved, she thought for a while before editing a message and sending it to her father.


    "I will not separate from Yu Mo, and you will never want to separate us."


    The content of the message is very firm, and there is an unquestionable momentum.


    After a second, Ling''s father called. Ling Yao glanced at it and refused to answer. In the end, she simply turned off the phone and fell asleep under the quilt.


    But there were people who couldn''t sleep and were furious.


    "Alan, I asked you to look at Yaoyao, do you just indulge her like this? Look at the message she sent me, and she dares to protest against me. Humph, it''s a world-shaking."


    "She still dared to refuse to answer my call, but now it''s turned off again. She was not such a person before. It must be that kid Yu Mo who encouraged her. If she dared to harm my daughter, I will never let him go."


    The stern tone was deep, angered, and menacing.


    When Aunt Lan heard the words, she hurriedly explained: "Brother Li, don''t rush to get angry. Ling Yao is the age of the first love, it''s just a moment of confusion. As for Yu Mo, I don''t think he''s the kind of person who likes to stir up trouble."


    "Why are you still talking for that kid?" Ling Li said dissatisfiedly.


    Aunt Lan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I''m just telling the truth. I''ve observed him for a long time, and he really isn''t such a person."


    "Hmph, you don''t need to say it, he must be the one who made trouble, otherwise, how could my daughter become like this." Ling Li said beyond doubt.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry, I will continue to follow up on this matter and will definitely handle it properly." Aunt Lan said.


    Ling Li retorted: "I will handle this matter myself. I will go to Jiang An immediately. Nothing is as important as my daughter. I can''t let her fall into the hands of this kid Yu Mo."


    "Ah, are you coming back?"


    Aunt Lan was taken aback. She was well aware of her fierce and fiery temper. If he came back to deal with this matter, there would be a violent conflict.


    "Brother Li, you''re so busy, why are you so excited? Isn''t it me?"


    Ling Li did not waver at all, and said, "I have already decided. I want to see how holy that kid is. He dared to attack my daughter and eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard."


    In the early morning, when Yu Mo came back from the river, he had completely calmed down and gained a lot.


    Because of Ling Yao''s relationship, his robbery power has been refined a lot, and his cultivation is still rising.


    He suddenly thought, if he and Ling Yao really had skin-to-skin relationship last night, then the calamity power of refining would not be one or two percent.


    Is there a chance to cultivate to the middle stage of bigu in a short period of time?


    It was a huge temptation that made his heart skip a beat.


    After all, the Lin family is like a ferocious tiger, waiting for an opportunity. If the Lin family frees up their energy, then Yu Mo''s life will be miserable.


    Ling Yao came downstairs with a rosy face, and when she saw Yu Mo, she quickly looked away, the shyness in her eyes was obvious.


    Last night, she had a humiliating dream. In the dream, she and Yu Mo were in a relationship, kissing me and me, and finishing what they had interrupted.


    This scene was vivid in her mind. When she saw Yu Mo, those scenes couldn''t help but emerge in her mind, which made her heart beat.


    Yu Mo looked up just to see Ling Yao''s appearance, a warm current flowed in his heart, she was his girlfriend, how could he take advantage of others'' danger.


    This kind of thing is best if it is consensual, how can I pin all the hopes of cultivation and promotion on her.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the appearance of the two of them, tilted her head and thought for a while, and made a judgment in her heart.


    There must be something strange about these two people, otherwise, how could it be like this.


    The capital of Shu is surging, and the Lin family and the Ye family are fighting against each other. There have been several open and secret battles.


    After a lot of hard work, Gu Junmo finally returned to his father''s side, but he had been grounded by the Gu family and could not take a half step out of the Gu family.


    After Gu Junmo held it back for a few days, he was angry and hated. Of course, he knew that he had become a scapegoat, which was a disaster.


    And Yu Mo is still at large, how can he be reconciled.


    In addition, because of his involvement, his father Gu Ruofeng''s reputation plummeted, and the situation that could have rivaled Gu Haoran completely changed.


    Many people turned to support Gu Haoran, and the situation of Gu Ruofeng and his son was not as good as before.


    Gu Junmo exhausted all kinds of methods, scratched his head, and finally came up with a plan, hurriedly found his father Gu Ruofeng, and said like a treasure, "Dad, I have a way to fight back."


    Gu Ruofeng was so devastated that he was busy wiping his son''s ass, otherwise, he would not have the qualifications and opportunities to fight against Gu Haoran.


    Gu Ruofeng waved his hand, not wanting to listen to his son''s advice at all.


    Gu Junmo looked embarrassed, and hurriedly explained: "Dad, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, listen to me first, and then see if what I said makes sense."


    Gu Ruofeng couldn''t beat his son, so he could only agree impatiently.


    The opportunity could not be missed, and Gu Junmo said as if offering a treasure: "Dad, the head of the family will go his own way and let the Ye family and the Lin family go to war. This will inevitably cause heavy losses to the Ye family. Seeing this, the other families will take advantage of our weakness and bite us hard in the future. If we take a bite, it will be miserable."


    "I don''t know, but there is no way to solve it." Gu Ruofeng shook his head and said helplessly.


    I have been planning and planning for so many years, but in the end, because of my son''s recklessness, I gave up halfway and fell short.


    How could he be willing.

 Chapter 384： mysterious visitor

    Gu Junmo''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he said, "Dad, we must not stop here. In fact, everything has both positive and negative sides. Although it is not good for us at the moment, if we use it, it may not be able to turn bad things into good things."


    Gu Ruofeng shook his head and said, "It''s easier said than done."


    "It''s a matter of human behavior. Besides, Dad, you are not very human. I believe that it is up to you to turn things around. Moreover, you are the only one who can save the Gu family. Otherwise, if the owner of the family is allowed to do his own thing, the Gu family will suffer heavy losses." Gu Junmo kept talking. .


    Gu Ruofeng was thoughtful, had an idea, and looked at his son in amazement. He didn''t expect him to speak such a long speech, but it was deafening.


    Gu Ruofeng encouraged: "Son, you continue to speak."


    Encouraged, Gu Junmo raised his chest and said, "My solution is very simple, why don''t we secretly cooperate with the Lin family? Wouldn''t this resolve the crisis?"


    "What, cooperation?" Gu Ruofeng''s expression changed drastically, he didn''t expect his son to come up with such a rebellious idea, which was a betrayal of the family.


    Gu Junmo watched his words and expressions, how could he not understand his father''s thoughts, and said quickly, "Dad, don''t worry, just listen to me and analyze it for you. The Lin family knows that Yu Mo is the real murderer, right?"


    Gu Ruofeng nodded and said, "Of course, the Lin family is not a fool. Although they doubted you at first, how can they not understand the ins and outs now. It''s just that the Lin family was restrained by our Gu family, and we couldn''t deal with Yu Mo for the time being. Otherwise, this kid would have died long ago. deal."


    Gu Junmo kept nodding his head in agreement and said, "It makes sense, you see we are all rushing to the front, confronting the Lin family head-on, but the culprit is hiding behind and getting away with it, aren''t we being used as gunmen? I see this It''s not a coincidence, it''s just that someone did some kind of dirty deed with that kid, and that''s what happened."


    Gu Ruofeng is a smart person, who can see through it with just one click, and gradually realized the mystery, his face gradually changed, and the seriousness in his eyes gradually showed.


    "I actually ignored this most important point, and I just said that things in the world are so coincidental. It turns out that all this was a secret collusion between Gu Haoran and Yu Mo, and instead made you a scapegoat, hum, this is a scapegoat. We are kept in the dark and are going to kill us."


    Gu Junmo shared the enemy and said, "Yes, they don''t treat us as family, why should we treat them as family."


    Gu Junmo was loud and righteous, but he never thought that his father would treat Gu Haoran as a family, and kept peeping at Gu Haoran''s position as the head of the family, hoping to take his place.


    Gu Ruofeng sneered: "They are in the first year of the first year, so let''s be the fifteenth. Son, if you think of a good way, we will secretly cooperate with the Lin family. I believe that Lin Yueshan doesn''t want to see two hundred depressed."


    Seeing that his method was approved, Gu Junmo widened his eyes in surprise and said, "Dad, then I congratulate you in advance, you are the master of this family."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Ruofeng swept away the gloom before and laughed triumphantly.


    Ye Qianqian was gloomy, she never spied on the little secret between Yu Mo and Ling Yao, but the girl''s sixth sense told her that there must be something wrong with those two.


    As if it was worse, at noon, Tang Dieyi called again, urging her to get Yu Mo as soon as possible.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t have any thoughts in this regard at first, so he couldn''t bear Tang Dieyi''s repeated urging to match, and seeing Yu Mo and Ling Yao''s intimate appearance, for some reason, there was a hint of sourness in his heart.


    She just didn''t know it herself.


    "Mom, am I still your daughter? Do you sell your daughter like this?" Ye Qianqian asked indignantly.


    Tang Dieyi smiled and said, "Silly daughter, I''m doing it for your own good. If you don''t catch this kind of quick-witted son-in-law, you will regret it too late."


    "It''s none of my business, Ling Yao and he are kissing me and me, you are sympathetic to me." Ye Qianqian said quietly.


    "Oh!" Tang Dieyi exclaimed: "Why is that girl so smart, why don''t you get enlightened, learn more from Ling Yao''s girl."


    "I don''t want to learn, you like Yu Mo so much, then you go."


    Tang Dieyi was stunned for a moment, and said surprisingly: "If the old lady is twenty years younger, where is your share?"


    "Mom!" Ye Qianqian made a big red face: "How old are you, you don''t know how to be ashamed. How is the capital of Shu? Is there any sign that the Lin family is going to take action against Yu Mo?"


    Tang Dieyi smiled narrowly and said, "Tsk tsk, I said just now that I don''t like Yu Mo, but now I care so much about him, duplicity, good daughter."


    "You don''t want to say it."


    "I said, did I say it''s not enough? The Lin family and the Gu family are still at a stalemate, and each has a winner and a loser. For the time being, the fire can''t burn Yu Mo, so don''t worry." Tang Dieyi comforted.


    Ye Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief as if he was relieved for some reason.


    "Daughter, do you need me to go to Jiang An to help you out?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "I won''t tell you." Ye Qianqian sighed and hung up the phone quickly, his heart beating a few times in disappointment.


    She looked up at Yu Mo in the distance, and she felt a little guilty.


    "This is a side effect of my mother''s words. I have a guilty conscience, hum, they didn''t do good things, they should be guilty."


    After returning from school, a few people had just stepped into the villa, and Yu Mo looked into the room if he felt something.


    In the dark, he seemed to sense a breath, this breath was very special, and it came from the villa.


    Only the four of them lived in this villa, and now there was one more person, how could he not be vigilant.


    "Wait a moment."


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand to stop the three, and said in a deep voice, "There is something weird in the room."


    Ye Qianqian looked at him suspiciously, then looked into the room, and muttered, "Isn''t this good? What''s weird?"


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue also looked at him worriedly.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "You stand at the door, I''ll go in first."


    "Be careful." Ling Yao urged.


    Yu Yue echoed: "Brother, be careful."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qianqian''s heart also became nervous, and with an idea, he rushed out from Yu Mo''s side and lifted his foot.


    boom!


    The door was kicked open, and it slammed into the wall with a bang, and several pairs of eyes looked inside invariably.


    "Ah, there really is someone!" Ye Qianqian exclaimed, staring at the stranger with wide eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment, his feeling was right, this person must be extraordinary.


    I saw him sitting on the sofa calmly like a mountain. Hearing such a big movement, he just raised his eyelids and looked towards the door, but there was no big reaction.


    This light-hearted style made Yu Mo''s heart sink. The so-called good people don''t come, and the bad ones don''t come. I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    Because the other party''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, fixed on Yu Mo''s body, like a sharp knife scraping his skin.

 Chapter 385： eviction order

    Yu Mo, Ye Qianqian, and Yu Yue all stared nervously at the uninvited guest, who was as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    The other party snorted coldly, ignored it, and looked directly beside Yu Mo.


    Ling Yao looked at this person with mixed feelings, her eyes met, she was both wronged and angry, but also guilty.


    "Yaoyao, tell this kid who I am." The other party said suddenly.


    Swish!


    The other three looked at Ling Yao in unison. Could it be that she knew this person?


    Ling Yao bit her lower lip and whispered reluctantly, "Dad..."


    dad!


    This word was like a thunderous sound, which made the three of them pale in shock. This man turned out to be Ling Yao''s father, no wonder he was so calm, this was his home.


    Yu Mo turned his eyes guiltily and shouted angrily, "Hello, uncle."


    Yu Yue also quickly followed and called out "Uncle", only Ye Qianqian''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he looked up and down sharply.


    Ling Li didn''t appreciate it, and said indifferently, "Don''t talk about Panguan, I''m not your uncle."


    The air seemed to freeze, plummeting several degrees, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    Yu Mo''s face froze and he was at a loss. He looked at Ling Yao quietly, but found that she was at a loss.


    He felt a pain in his heart, and immediately raised his head and stared straight at Ling Li, as if he was no longer afraid of his aura.


    Ling Li looked at Yu Mo''s reaction in astonishment. He didn''t know how this kid could have changed so much. He snorted coldly, not taking it seriously at all.


    "You are an elder, I respect you and call you uncle, not messing around."


    Yu Mo is neither humble nor arrogant, full of energy.


    He raised his sharp brows, took all this as a provocation, and stood up from the sofa, staring at Yu Mo like a torch.


    "You still dare to contradict me."


    He walked towards Yu Mo step by step, and the thumping footsteps sounded like a heavy hammer, hitting Yu Mo''s heart, and invisible pressure emerged spontaneously.


    Yu Mo didn''t step back, instead, he looked up at Ling Li as if he was rooted.


    The two sides were at each other''s throats, Ling Yao was in a dilemma, and she was extremely entangled. She could no longer turn a blind eye, and with a single arrow, she was caught between Yu Mo and Ling Li.


    Ling Yao stretched out her arms to protect Yu Mo, and said to her father, "Dad, you are not allowed to bully Yu Mo."


    Seeing her daughter''s reaction, Ling Li became furious and said sharply, "Yaoyao, you really dared to go against me for this stinky boy."


    He couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced that he was fortunate to have come back in time, otherwise, in the long run, he wouldn''t know what it would be like.


    At that time, his daughter left him, and he regretted it too much.


    When he thought of this, his anger towards Yu Mo became even stronger. If not for so many people, he would have been unable to restrain himself from taking action.


    Ye Qianqian saw a clue, and looked like he was watching a good show, and enjoyed such a scene with great interest.


    Yu Yue had a nervous expression on her face, and involuntarily clenched Yu Mo''s sleeves.


    Yu Mo patted the back of his sister''s hand to show relief, but Yu Yue''s heart was still hanging in the air.


    "Stinky boy, are you still a man? You actually hid behind my daughter and prayed for her protection. Hmph, you are really a useless coward." Ling Li said sarcastically.


    Ling Yao''s heart tightened, the secret path was bad, with her in front of her, her father didn''t dare to do anything.


    Now that his father has urged Yu Mo to go out, and the two are on the same page, I am afraid there will be a fierce conflict.


    Yu Mo strode out from behind Ling Yao, and stood in front of Ling Li with his head held high, and said, "I am a man, of course I won''t hide behind women, women are there for protection."


    After all, she deliberately held Yu Mo''s hand, as if she was taking an oath of sovereignty.


    The sharp eyes were instantly rounded. This was a huge challenge for him. How could he bear it? He rushed towards Yu Mo and roared, "Bastard, you are courting death."


    Whoosh!


    He punched Yu Mo in the face, sure to make his face bloom.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were quick and his hands were fast, he grabbed the sharp fist and said fearlessly: "You are Yaoyao''s father, I respect you as an elder, don''t go too far."


    The sharp eyes changed slightly, and then he reacted like he woke up from a dream.


    Yu Mo is a practitioner, and this kind of fist is not threatening to him at all.


    Ling Li hesitated for a while, but after all, he didn''t use his skills to reveal his identity, so he could only stare at Yu Mo hatefully.


    Ling Yao hugged Yu Mo''s arm and persuaded: "Yu Mo, let go."


    Yu Mo had to let go and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measure and won''t hurt him."


    Ling Yao breathed a sigh of relief and sent a smile to Yu Mo.


    Ling Li was originally moved by his daughter to defend himself, but after hearing Yu Mo''s words and seeing her daughter''s reaction, the flame in his heart became even stronger.


    "Stinky boy, you can hurt me with your three-legged cat kung fu. It''s a fool''s dream." Ling sternly retorted.


    Ling Yao hurriedly shook her head and said, "Dad, what Yu Mo knows is not the kung fu of a three-legged cat, it is a very powerful and profound kung fu."


    How could Ling Li not know, but when he heard the voice of his daughter''s fist and fist maintenance again, he was really going crazy.


    But without using his true skills, he is not Yu Mo''s opponent at all, so how can he get him?


    This kid has no oil and salt, and is determined to oppose him. He was stunned in his heart and sacrificed his trump card.


    "Stinky boy, this is my home. When did I allow you to live in? Pack my things and get out of here."


    Ling Li gave Yu Mo an expulsion order.


    This move can be described as the bottom line.


    Ling Li believes that once the two of them don''t live under the same roof, they won''t get tired of being together often, and they will naturally become unfamiliar after a long time.


    Ling Li had already figured out this strategy. He didn''t believe that he would go out in person, and if he couldn''t drive this stinky boy away, he would have lived on a dog all these years.


    Ling Yao was stunned, looking at her father in disbelief. Before the others spoke, she couldn''t wait to shout: "You gave me this house, I am the owner of the house, I have the final say."


    "That was before, and now I have taken the house back." Ling Li said directly.


    Ling Yao was stunned, puffed her cheeks angrily, and said, "You''re being unreasonable. You drive Yu Mo away, and I''ll go with him."


    "How dare you!" Ling Li had a dark face, as if fire was about to burst out of his eyes.


    Ling Yao gritted her teeth, trembling all over, as if she had exhausted all her strength, and said, "I don''t dare."


    After all, he pulled Yu Mo and turned around and left without stopping at all.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He really didn''t expect the always gentle Ling Yao to have such a resolute side. There was a warm current in his heart, and he was extremely moved.

 Chapter 386： away from home

    Ling Yao did not hesitate to run away from home, and did not want to leave Yu Mo. He was moved but calmed down.


    When did he need a woman to make such a huge sacrifice for him?


    If Ling Yao really ran away from home because of him and her father, she would definitely be heartbroken, how could Yu Mo watch this happen.


    So, he took Ling Yao''s hand: "Wait a minute!"


    Ling Li wanted to swallow Yu Mosheng alive, and when he saw him stop, he couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt.


    "Yaoyao, listen to me first, I can leave here, but you can''t leave, this is your home." Yu Mo said bitterly.


    What?


    Ling Yao and Ling Li looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. Unexpectedly, he persuaded Ling Yao to stay. Ling Yao said angrily, "But he drove you away, why should I stay? I want to be with you."


    Ling sternly looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, wondering if he still had some bad intentions, otherwise how could he be so kind and even persuade Ling Yao to stay.


    Yu Mo ignored Ling Yao''s thoughts and said directly: "Yaoyao, you and I are not together because you ran away from home. Our hearts are always together, that''s the most important thing."


    Ling Yao bit her lip and slowly pondered these words.


    Ling Li was stunned and looked at Yu Mo like a ghost. How could this kid be so reasonable and say such mature words.


    He clearly had the opportunity to take Ling Yao away, but persuaded him to stay. Could it be that he is lustful?


    Not like!


    With sharp eyes, he immediately denied this.


    Is he really so kind?


    Ling Li is skeptical, he has always been prejudiced against Yu Mo, how can he believe and approve Yu Mo so quickly.


    Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo emotionally, she had already understood Yu Mo''s thoughts, it was clearly a kindness to her, and she was always thinking of her.


    Compared with her father, Yu Mo did better. Immediately, her identification with Yu Mo became stronger.


    "But where are you going to live?" Ling Yao said worriedly.


    Yu Mo smiled confidently and said, "The world is big, isn''t there a place for me?"


    He said sternly and teasingly: "Stinky boy, don''t pretend to be a good person. Since you are so righteous and awe-inspiring, don''t be idle and go."


    Ling Yao said angrily, "Dad, how can you do this!"


    Ling Li didn''t care, and said, "This is what he said. It''s not like you haven''t heard it. A man, a man, once a word is spoken, it is difficult for a horse to chase."


    Yu Mo ignored the harsh and aggressive tactics, relying on others, and seeing other people''s eyes, he did not have such a preference.


    "Don''t worry, if I say go, I will go naturally."


    There was a look of joy in Ling Li''s eyes.


    Ling Yao''s eyes showed a look of reluctance, and she hesitated to speak, but when she looked at Yu Mo''s eyes, she held back.


    Yu Yue held Yu Mo''s hand worriedly, like a rootless duckweed, but her tone was very firm, and said, "Brother, I''ll go with you."


    Ling Yao heard the words and said first, "Yue''er, if you don''t go, you will continue to live here."


    Ling Yao is very aware of the importance of Yu Yue to Yu Mo. Yu Mo would rather suffer for himself than for his sister to suffer a little.


    If he took Yu Yue away, Yu Yue would have to endure hardship, Ling Yao couldn''t bear it.


    She had already compromised to let Yu Mo leave, how could Yu Yue also leave, she absolutely couldn''t accept it, so she hugged Yu Yue in her arms, stared at her father, and said, "Yue''er must stay, if If you dare to drive him away, then I will never pay attention to you."


    Ling Yao glanced at the lovely Yu Yue, but didn''t insist. Anyway, his target was Yu Mo, and it didn''t matter to others.


    "No problem, as long as you''re happy."


    Ling Yao felt relieved and said, "Yue''er, did you hear me? Just stay here."


    Yu Yue shook her head stubbornly and said, "No, I won''t be separated from my brother, I''m going to move out with him."


    In Yu Yue''s mind, no one can compare to Yu Mo. The two of them have been dependent on each other for so long, and naturally they will not abandon him.


    "Yue''er, you are obedient, you stay here." Yu Mo advised.


    The three girls here take care of each other, and they are not alone. How could he be embarrassed to let her wander with him.


    Yu Yue rejected Yu Mo''s arrangement for the first time, and retorted: "Where is my brother, I will be there. I want to be with my brother all the time, and no one else will want to separate us."


    Ling Yao''s eyes were sore, because of her father, Yu Mo and Yu Yue faced such a difficult situation, and she felt very guilty.


    Yu Mo understood his sister''s temper. If he kept persuading him, it wouldn''t work, so he had an idea and said, "Yue''er, I''ll look for a house first, how about I move out when I find you?"


    "real?"


    "real."


    Yu Yue thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    Yu Mo''s plan was to delay the army. As for the so-called house, he didn''t even think about looking for it.


    Anyway, he spent most of the night cultivating in Jiangzhong. If he left here, he would spend more time cultivating, and he would not have to wait until midnight.


    He couldn''t wait to break through the cultivation base, but he was worried that he had no time, and the stern expulsion order just gave him a reason to be splendid.


    "Then what are you doing standing here, let''s go?" he urged sharply.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Then I''ll pack up."


    "I''ll help you clean up." Ling Yao ignored her father''s cold eyes and ran after Yu Mo''s room, slamming the door.


    Ling Li''s heart trembled, and he wanted to have a pair of see-through eyes, so that he could see the situation in the room clearly.


    "Don''t do anything for these two." He speculated sharply, pacing back and forth in the hall involuntarily, like ants on a hot pot.


    Ye Qianqian watched coldly, beckoned to Yu Yue who was restless, and comforted: "Don''t worry, your brother has a lot of tricks and won''t suffer."


    "But he can''t bear it when he sleeps outside alone on the street."


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely go to the hotel, it''s too early to live in this era." Ye Qianqian advised.


    Yu Yue had an idea, and then remembered that the brothers and sisters were not as embarrassed as they were when they first came to Jiang An. Yu Mo now has a job and spare money, but he can afford to live in a hotel.


    In the room, Ling Yao hugged Yu Mo tightly, kissed him ecstatically, Yu Mo kept her tightly, feeling her enthusiasm and slightly trembling body, the flames that she finally suppressed last night. It seemed to be moving again.


    Yu Mo let go of her reluctantly and said, "Yaoyao, your dad is still down there."


    Ling Yao said angrily, "Hmph, what if he''s down there? This is my freedom. Who told him to treat you like that?"


    "Your dad must be worried about you too."


    "He treats you like that, and you speak for him. It''s so nice of you."


    "I''m not speaking for him, but I firmly believe that this test can''t stand us, we will always be together, what do you think?"


    Ling Yao''s eyes were full of determination and fiery, and she said, "Yes, this will definitely not tear us apart."


    After a while, Yu Mo packed his luggage and went downstairs hand in hand with Ling Yao.


    He looked anxiously and saw Ling Yao''s noodles like peach blossoms, and his heart seemed to be dripping blood. The two of them must have closed the door and did nothing good.

 Chapter 387： New house

    Ling Li really wanted to rush up to give Yu Mo a punch, but he finally held back and gritted his teeth secretly with hatred: "Stinky boy, if you dare to touch my daughter, I will beat you to death."


    Yu Mo waved his hand slyly and walked towards the door. The three girls were sent to the door in unison. Ling Yao and Yu Yue were reluctant to part and stared at him.


    Ye Qianqian stopped talking and asked, "Are you really leaving?"


    "Of course I''m leaving. Now you won''t get in my way." Yu Mo said freely.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip, feeling sour in her nose, unable to say anything.


    Yu Mo glanced at Ling Yao and Yu Yue, laughed dumbly, and said, "Don''t be like this, it''s not parting from life or death, see you at school tomorrow."


    "Um!"


    The two nodded in unison.


    Ling Li raised his brows, these words were completely provocative, and he even thought of seeing you at school tomorrow, and immediately, Ling Li felt a sense of crisis again.


    "No, this bit of difficulty seems to be difficult for this stinky boy, and he has to think of other tricks."


    Yu Mo left the villa in the presence of everyone. He didn''t look for a new place to live, but went straight to the riverside. Zhuang Yushu had been waiting for a long time and greeted him excitedly.


    "Master..." However, his eyes were fixed on Yu Mo''s duffel bag, and he asked in surprise, "Why are you carrying luggage?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I''m already homeless."


    "Ah..." Zhuang Yushu was taken aback, but he didn''t ask any further. He had an idea and said, "Master, then come and live at my house."


    "Go to your home?"


    "Yes, I have enough houses, and it''s not too far to go to the city." Zhuang Yushu nodded excitedly, eager to get along with Yu Mo day and night so that he could ask questions about cultivation.


    "Don''t go, don''t go!" Yu Mo directly refused, "The sky is huge, there is no place to stay."


    Zhuang Yushu''s expression darkened, and he persuaded reluctantly: "Master, it''s not so convenient to live outside, so you can go to my house."


    After all, he looked at Yu Mo pitifully, his eyes full of pleading.


    Yu Mo couldn''t bear to reject his good intentions, and after a little hesitation, he agreed.


    Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed and hurriedly carried Yu Mo''s luggage and walked towards his house together.


    Under the dim light, Zhuang Mengdie was reading a book when she heard the door open in the yard, slightly startled, and hurriedly greeted her.


    Immediately, she was stunned, staring directly at Yu Mo at the door.


    Looking at each other, Yu Mo suddenly recalled the scene of healing and saving people, and his heartstrings moved gently.


    "Yu Mo, you are finally here."


    Zhuang Mengdie rushed up in three steps and two steps, just about to give Yu Mo a big hug.


    "Aunt Zhuang, I''m going to bother you this time." Yu Mo said embarrassedly.


    Zhuang Yushu couldn''t wait to explain: "Mom, Master is going to live in our house."


    "Ah?" Zhuang Mengdie was surprised and happy, and said, "This is really great, Yu Mo, come in quickly."


    The son talks about Yu Mo all day long and worships him immensely. Of course, Zhuang Mengdie understands his son''s thoughts, and Yu Mo is his idol.


    Now that Yu Mo lives at home, she can just train her son, so she can feel more at ease.


    A few people entered the house, Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly put on an apron, and in the light, she was a handsome little daughter-in-law.


    During these days, her body has improved, her mood has improved, and her spirit has undergone earth-shaking changes. She looks like a different person from the sickness she used to look like, and she looks a few years younger.


    "Yu Mo, do you think this bed is soft or firm?" Zhuang Mengdie asked after laying out the sheets.


    "I''m not picky, it''s fine."


    "You go to bed and try it."


    Yu Mo couldn''t resist, so he lay down on the bed and tried: "It''s good."


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled: "That''s good. Did you have dinner? I''ll cook for you."


    "No need." Yu Mo hurriedly waved his hand, he had already reached the early stage of inedia, and it would not be a big problem if he didn''t eat for a few days.


    After that, he gave Zhuang Yushu a wink and said, "Let''s go practice first."


    Zhuang Mengdie knew that her son practiced martial arts, and said with relief: "Yes, if you go to practice martial arts, then I will not bother."


    Yu Mo finally escaped Zhuang Mengdie''s enthusiasm. He practiced with Zhuang Yushu all night at the bottom of the river. In the early morning, as soon as they walked back to the yard, they smelled a fragrance.


    Zhuang Mengdie has already prepared breakfast for them.


    "Wash your hands quickly and eat." Zhuang Mengdie smiled sweetly.


    After Yu Mo finished washing his hands, he rushed to serve the porridge, but Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly stopped him: "You go and sit down, I''ll come and I''ll come."


    The two sides were at a stalemate, and the porridge from the bowl dripped out and sprinkled on Zhuang Mengdie''s chest. Immediately, her chest was completely wet.


    "what!"


    Zhuang Mengdie screamed when she was hot, and subconsciously went to undress. Just halfway through her clothes, she suddenly realized her predicament.


    Yu Mo was still staring at her.


    Her face suddenly turned crimson, and while hurriedly running towards the house, she said covertly, "Yu Mo, you eat first."


    When Zhuang Yushu came back after washing his hands, he didn''t see his mother and asked, "Where''s my mother?"


    "Oh, she''s busy." Yu Mo said calmly as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    However, he couldn''t help but imagine the scene after Zhuang Mengdie''s chest got wet, Mi Tang soaked through the thin pajamas, pressed tightly against his chest, and the underwear was clearly visible.


    Zhuang Mengdie took off her clothes, looked at her bright red chest, and stroked her fingers gently, with a burning pain, she took a deep breath.


    She lowered her head shyly, how could she be so careless, this is embarrassing.


    It was not the first time that she had been so embarrassed in front of Yu Mo. The last time she was treated, she was soaked all over and was almost finished by Yu Mo.


    It fell again this time.


    She seems to be particularly prone to problems in front of Yu Mo.


    She patted her chest and comforted herself: "This must be my imagination, how old he is."


    After Zhuang Mengdie changed her clothes and came out, Yu Mo looked up, her eyes were flustered, and she hurriedly looked aside.


    After breakfast, Yu silently slipped away, not daring to stay with Zhuang Mengdie any longer, for fear of another accident.


    At the gate of the school, Ling Yao and Yu Yue were waiting here early, and the students who passed by looked sideways. The attraction of these two school beauties was absolutely invincible.


    But no one dared to chat up.


    When Yu Mo appeared at the school gate, the two of them hurriedly greeted him, with smiles on their faces, as beautiful as the sunrise rising from the sky.


    "Yu Mo, where did you live last night?"


    In order not to worry them, Yu Mo said the truth: "I went to live at Zhuang Yushu''s house."


    Several people have seen Zhuang Yushu and asked in surprise, "Why did you go to his house?"


    "His family has a spare house, so he will live there temporarily."


    "Brother, didn''t you say you want to find a new house?" Yu Yue asked expectantly.


    "This... slowly look for it."


    Yu Yue flattened her mouth and said, "Then I''ll go live with you too."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and persuaded: "That''s someone else''s house, there''s no extra room, where did you go to live?"


    "This..." Yu Yue was stumped, and said with a sad expression, "Then I can''t be with my brother."


    Yu Mo touched her head and said, "My silly sister, don''t we stay together at school during the day? Go, let''s go to class."

 Chapter 388： Bad apprenticeship

    Ye Qianqian came very late, her eyes kept looking at Yu Mo, and she asked narrowly, "Which gentle nest did you go to last night?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and continued to read.


    Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you very sad?"


    "You seem very happy?" Yu Mo asked as he put down the book.


    "It''s none of my business, why am I happy." Ye Qianqian said with a guilty conscience.


    Principal Qin was very happy. Looking at the certificate on the desk, he kept scrutinizing it, and his heart was full of joy.


    "Tsk tsk, this kid Yu Mo is really amazing. I found a treasure. Why didn''t I find such a treasure before?"


    He was deeply regretful. If he had discovered Yu Mo''s strength before, the school might have won more honors.


    "First Prize in the National Calligraphy Competition!"


    Those big gilded characters are particularly eye-catching and never get tired of reading them.


    Although there are no prestigious calligraphers participating in this calligraphy competition, many of them can be regarded as rookies in the calligraphy field and hope for the future.


    "Yu Mo''s calligraphy is so good, his calligraphy will definitely be valuable in the future. I have to take the opportunity to ask him to write a calligraphy for me. I will frame it and hang it in the office, so I can save face."


    Crunch!


    He was enjoying it, but the sound of the door opening interrupted his thoughts. He raised his thick eyebrows and was about to get angry, but his expression froze immediately.


    "Ah, Mr. Ling, what kind of wind brought you here? A rare guest."


    Principal Qin immediately had a smile on his face, his buttocks bounced off the sofa like a spring, and greeted him enthusiastically.


    With a gloomy face, Ling Li said bluntly, "Principal Qin, I''m here to ask you how to manage your students."


    "Ah?" Principal Qin twisted in his heart, and had a bad premonition that the other party was here to ask the teacher for guilt, so he quickly and cautiously said, "Mr. Ling, who offended you? Tell me, I will definitely punish you severely. discipline him."


    "Yu Mo, do you know this person?" asked sternly, staring at Principal Qin aggressively.


    "Yu Mo?" Principal Qin''s shoulders shook violently a few times, his face changed greatly, his heart felt bitter, how did these two meet again?


    "You know him, right?"


    "...I know." Principal Qin said angrily.


    "It''s easy to do if you know it, you can find a reason to fire him." Ling Li said unreasonably.


    "Ah... fired?" Principal Qin was stunned when struck by lightning.


    "Why, can''t you?" He stared at him sharply.


    Principal Qin is at war between heaven and man, and Ling Li has a special status. He is not only the boss of the company, but also donates money to the school. His request cannot be refused.


    But that was Yu Mo.


    How could he have expelled him? This is a person who will bring countless honors to him and the school. This kind of person is rare in a century and is an irreplaceable resource.


    On the contrary, a businessman like Lingli can be replaced.


    "This...Mr. Ling, if there were any other requests, I would have agreed without hesitation, but expelling students for no reason would be too bad."


    Ling Li didn''t expect that Principal Qin would defend Yu Mo and reject him outright. After a slight start, he looked slightly angry and said, "He fell in love early, isn''t this forbidden by the school?"


    "Mr. Ling, it seems that the object of his puppy love is Ling Qianjin."


    "You know that too!" Ling Li was stunned. "Since you know, why do you still let him do whatever he wants? My daughter is a victim. If he is ruined by him, will you be responsible?"


    Principal Qin is also a good person. With a clever move, he has already understood Ling Li''s intentions. He must be against Yu Mo being with his daughter, so he would make such a big fight.


    "Cough cough!"


    Principal Qin coughed twice and said, "Mr. Ling, maybe you don''t know Yu Mo, he is not an ordinary student. His academic performance is the third in the school, and there is still great room for improvement in the future. Not only that, he also has various This kind of talent, you see, this is the certificate that he just won the first prize of the National Calligraphy Competition."


    Principal Qin hurriedly presented the award certificate with both hands, glanced sharply, and ignored it at all.


    Principal Qin smiled awkwardly and said incessantly: "Not only that, he still has kung fu, I believe he has other talents that he has yet to show, and there are not many teenagers who have such an all-round development of morality, intelligence, beauty, labor, I believe His future achievements are limitless."


    Principal Qin said so much, the implication is that Yu Mo is not an extraordinary person, your daughter is not at a loss, maybe she has made a profit.


    It would be extremely unwise to kick such a quick son-in-law away.


    How could Ling Li not understand the meaning of Principal Qin, he was shocked and angry, and said: "You think he is so good, then you marry your daughter to him? Hmph, anyway, he can''t think of hitting my daughter, what he calls These talents are worthless to me."


    Principal Qin looked angrily and muttered, "If I had a daughter, of course I wouldn''t miss this kind of good thing, but my son is my son."


    Ling Li blew his beard and stared, and he was really angry. He originally thought that this trick would be successful, but he didn''t expect to be a bad teacher, and he didn''t even pass the level of Principal Qin.


    "Principal Qin, you have thought about it. If you don''t agree to my conditions, then there will be no donations for next year." Ling Li used his trump card, which is bound to force Principal Qin to submit.


    Principal Qin had a painful expression and was extremely tangled. He finally sighed and said, "If President Ling really does this, then I can''t do anything about it. I''ll just tighten my belt and live."


    The meaning of these words is very clear, Principal Qin refused Ling Li, and he also tried his best to keep Yu Mo.


    Ling Li almost didn''t believe his own ears, and the unfavorable money offensive actually failed. This is really a fantasy, and no one will believe it.


    "Principal Qin, don''t regret it." He said sternly.


    Principal Qin had a bitter face and said, "Mr. Ling, it''s useless for me to regret it. I really can''t expel students for no reason."


    "Okay, then you remember."


    He walked away sharply, furious, he had never felt so aggrieved before.


    Principal Qin looked away at the sharp back, as if he saw a piece of Zhang Hongtong bills leaving him. He clutched his chest and felt heartache.


    He took a deep breath and muttered to himself: "My decision is definitely correct. I have done so much for Yu Mo, of course I can''t remain unknown, and I must tell him. In addition, Mr. Ling''s attitude is so decisive, we must remind him He''s careful."


    When Yu Mo came to Principal Qin''s office, he saw that Principal Qin was admiring the award certificate. His face was sometimes happy, sometimes depressed, as if his face changed.


    "Oh, Yu Mo, you are here. Look what a good thing this is." Principal Qin handed over the certificate with both hands and said as a gift.


    Yu Mo took a closer look, and he already understood, but he was not very interested in this certificate. He said lightly, "All this is due to Principal Qin. If you hadn''t let me participate in the competition, I wouldn''t have won this award."


    Principal Qin was delighted, but kept waving his hand and said, "It''s too much to say, this is your credit, I''m just running errands."

 Chapter 389： take off your clothes

    Principal Qin looked around to confirm that there was no one else, so he said mysteriously, "Yu Mo, I''ll tell you something, I''m afraid you''re in trouble."


    Yu Mo asked inexplicably, "What trouble can I have?"


    "Big trouble!" Principal Qin emphasized: "The affair between you and Ling Yao has been exposed. Her father, Mr. Ling, came to me and wanted you to drop out of school."


    Yu Mo widened his eyes in amazement and asked, "Did he really do that?"


    "He just left, if you don''t believe it, you can chase him out and have a look."


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, recalling all kinds of violent actions, but he was not surprised, but his trick was so cruel that he wanted Yu Mo to drop out of school.


    This is the bottom line.


    "Then Principal Qin, have you promised him?" Yu Mo asked meaningfully.


    Principal Qin held his head high, shook his head like a rattle, and said with a sneer, "Yu Mo, how could I agree to him! He is making trouble without reason. As the principal, I have the responsibility to protect my students, so how can I dismiss students without reason? , I can''t do that."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at Principal Qin suspiciously. In Yu Mo''s mind, Principal Qin was good at judging the situation and being a smart person.


    It is really surprising that he would refuse to be fierce.


    Yu Mo smiled narrowly and said, "I''m afraid he will give you a lot of benefits, but I can''t."


    "Yu Mo, who wants your benefits, you are my student, and I naturally have the responsibility and obligation to protect you. This is the professional ethics a teacher should have." Principal Qin remarked with dignity and respect.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and looked at Principal Qin burningly, as if trying to tell the truth of what he said.


    Principal Qin looked at Yu Mo calmly, his eyes were bright, and he was not guilty at all.


    "Then I would like to thank Principal Qin here."


    Principal Qin''s face froze, and he said solemnly, "Although I rejected him, he will definitely not give up because of his posture. He has a lot of energy, so you have to be careful."


    "Soldiers will block, water will cover." Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently.


    Principal Qin smiled helplessly, and he couldn''t help, he could only pray for Yu Mo to get through this smoothly.


    "In addition, you won the first prize of the calligraphy competition, which is a good thing. The school will commend you for this encouragement."


    Principal Qin gave a slight pause, rubbed his hands, and said, "That... I have a ruthless request."


    Seeing his awkward look, Yu Mo was taken aback and asked, "What does Principal Qin have to say?"


    "You are already a great calligrapher, can you write a few words for me?"


    Principal Qin really wanted to cover his face, but he was a dignified principal, but asked the students for calligraphy, which he had never thought of before.


    Yu Mo was at a loss, he had never encountered such a thing before, and someone asked him for a calligraphy treasure.


    "My words are not very good..." Yu Mo said embarrassedly.


    Principal Qin hurriedly corrected: "Your calligraphy is not good, so how many people call it good? You are the first place in the National Calligraphy Competition."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Okay, if it''s too ugly, don''t take offense."


    "How can you be offended? I''m going to frame your words and hang them in the office so that everyone who comes can see them."


    Principal Qin has been planning for a long time, and he has already prepared a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Principal Qin''s eyes were about to go straight. He felt that Yu Mo''s writing was better this time, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, good words!"


    "General." Yu Mo said, he knew best that there was still a lot of room for improvement, far from reaching the level of his previous life.


    He has always been curious, could it be that he was a calligrapher in his previous life?


    Otherwise, how could his calligraphy attainments be so high.


    Yu Mi thought that his calligraphy was still insufficient, but the calligraphy world exploded, and a dark horse emerged from the sky, defeating all other strong opponents, not even Fang Yunyang, and retired sadly.


    This is really shocking, everyone inquired about Yu Mo''s details, but this man is a rookie, and no one knows his details.


    Of course, there are also some people who disagree and criticize Yu Mo''s works. This discordant voice grows from small to loud, and it is menacing, which has attracted a lot of criticism for Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo doesn''t care about calligraphy works. His first task is to cultivate.


    The dealer, Zhuang Mengdie was wearing an apron, and a dense layer of sweat oozes out from his face, and sometimes he covered his chest with his hands, showing a painful look on his face.


    Crunch!


    The door rang, and she looked up like a frightened deer, just to see Yu Mo walking in.


    "Yu Mo, you''re back from school." Zhuang Mengdie greeted weakly.


    Yu Mo frowned, and with just one sentence, he could hear the abnormality in her voice, the weakness coming from the bottom of her heart.


    "Aunt Zhuang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Mengdie was stunned for a moment, she was already deliberately hiding the truth, but she was still recognized by Yu Mo at a glance.


    Zhuang Mengdie glanced at her chest, not knowing how to speak, she simply shook her head and said, "I...it''s fine."


    Yu Mo noticed her abnormality and looked at her chest subconsciously. Although the clothes were so tightly covered that he couldn''t see anything, Zhuang Mengdie felt hot and shy.


    "Yu Mo, you..."


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, had a flash of inspiration, and said, "Aunt Zhuang, did you get burned this morning?"


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    Zhuang Mengdie blurted out.


    Hearing this, Yu Mo felt guilty and said, "Aunt Zhuang, let me treat you, you will recover soon."


    "Do you treat?" Zhuang Mengdie asked in surprise, but she was relieved immediately. After all, Yu Mo is a genius doctor, so this little injury is naturally not a problem.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t dare to go to the hospital because of her shyness. After all, the location of the wound was too private.


    But now that Yu Mo needs treatment, shouldn''t he also have to see it?


    She subconsciously refused: "Forget it, it will be fine in a few days."


    "In case of scarring, it will be too late."


    "Ah... it will be scarred." Zhuang Mengdie asked suspiciously with a worried look on his face.


    Everyone loves beauty, let alone beautiful women, and no one wants to leave an ugly scar on their body.


    "Don''t worry, the treatment will be quick."


    Zhuang Mengdie was a little moved, glanced at the door, and estimated that it would take some time for her son to return.


    "Anyway, he saw it last time. I saw it once, and I saw it twice."


    So, she gritted her teeth and replied in a low voice, "Then... okay."


    After speaking, she lowered her head shyly, not much different from a seventeen- or eight-year-old girl.


    In fact, Zhuang Mengdie has never been in love, and in the face of harassment from other people, she can only pretend to be strong and build a thick protective shell for herself.


    For some reason, in front of Yu Mo, this protective shell failed.


    Zhuang Mengdie also noticed this subtle change, but he didn''t want to think about it, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The two returned to Zhuang Mengdie''s bedroom, and Yu Mo said calmly, "Aunt Zhuang, please take off your clothes."

 Chapter 390： haunted

    When Zhuang Mengdie heard the words, her heart trembled, and an indescribable shyness surged up. She took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, and slowly unbuttoned her clothes.


    Yu Mo immediately saw the blushing skin on her chest. This was a sign of burns. If it wasn''t treated in time, it would really leave scars.


    Yu Mo wasn''t really alarmist before.


    "Aunt Zhuang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt." Yu Mo apologized guiltily.


    Zhuang Mengdie pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s all an accident, and I''m also responsible."


    "Then I''ll start treatment."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart lifted immediately, she held her breath, and saw Yu Mo''s hand slowly reaching out.


    She immediately realized what was going to happen, and her body was tense, like an iron bow with a full moon.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were involuntarily attracted to her chest. Compared with Ling Yao, this was a mature beauty with a unique charm, which made people''s heart skip a beat, especially for such a vigorous young man.


    He took a deep breath.


    Zhuang Mengdie noticed his change, her cheeks were crimson, like a ripe apple, and water seemed to drip from her eyes.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed in embarrassment, stimulated his skills, and gradually calmed down the ups and downs, his eyes and complexion changed.


    He seemed to be a completely different person, there was no desire in his eyes, but only compassion.


    The medical scriptures have quietly changed him, and even he himself has never discovered that when he treats and saves people, he is like a highly respected Xinglin Sage.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo''s changes in surprise. Suddenly, she trembled all over, Yu Mo''s hand had already covered her chest, and a cool feeling passed from her palm.


    It turned out that the burning pain immediately died down.


    Zhuang Mengdie was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief, her whole body gradually relaxed, allowing the cool air to wrap her wound.


    She stared at Yu Mo blankly, and found that he was so concentrated that he forgot both.


    She couldn''t help feeling ashamed, and she was worried that Yu Mo had bad thoughts. In fact, he just wanted to treat her.


    Immediately, she felt an indescribable gratitude in her heart, and her affection for Yu Mo doubled.


    Jie Li possessed magical powers, which gradually restored the crimson skin to its normal color and swept away the burning pain.


    call!


    Yu Mo let out a breath and stopped the treatment. Looking at the smooth and jade-like skin, especially the white deep valley, there seemed to be a magic power that firmly caught his eye and made his heart skip a beat.


    Zhuang Mengdie stretched her arms and couldn''t help cheering: "Wow, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    She didn''t notice that her chest was squeezed together, and the impact made Yu Mo''s heart skip a beat and almost bleed from his nose.


    He looked away reluctantly, fearing that her embarrassment would be discovered by her.


    "Yu Mo, thank you." Zhuang Mengdie said softly.


    "Hands up."


    Zhuang Mengdie looked down at his chest and said, "Then I...put on clothes first."


    "I''ll go out first." Yu Mo got up and walked out of the room.


    Looking at his back, Zhuang Mengdie showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. If other men saw this scene, they would have been beastly.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, he really was a gentleman.


    During dinner, Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo frequently, Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu bowed their heads to eat, but did not notice anything unusual about Zhuang Mengdie.


    "Mom, Master and I are going to practice."


    Zhuang Yushu put down the tableware and said impatiently.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at her son with relief, and warned, "You have to practice hard, and ask your master for advice if you don''t understand anything."


    When the two came to the riverside, the genius wiped the darkness, and the two took advantage of the night to quietly sink into the water.


    A pair of eyes stared at this scene from a distance, and muttered to himself: "This kid''s cultivation method is strange. He cultivates underwater. Does it mean that he has a special cultivation method? Otherwise, how can it be possible to cultivate underwater?"


    "In addition, he is not too old, and he has put away his apprentice. Humph, he has mistaken his apprentice."


    Ling Li stood on the bank and watched the rolling river water. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would have guessed that there were people practicing under the river.


    "When it gets a little darker, I will go down to meet you for a while, so that you can retreat in spite of difficulties and dare not pester my daughter any more."


    Underwater, Yu Mo let the river water flow through his skin, and every pore was in close contact with the river water, as if he had become a part of the river water.


    Every detail in the river was presented in his mind, every fish, every plant, no matter what, could not escape his eyes.


    "This underwater practice is really extraordinary, and there is such an unexpected gain." Yu Mo was amazed and grateful.


    "Maybe this is because of the dragon''s energy."


    He immediately focused his attention on the Jiaolong energy, which he had absorbed from Zhuang Mengdie''s body. After Jie Li refined it, it brought him endless benefits.


    "Take this opportunity to refine the last bit of Jiaolong''s energy, and the cultivation base may be able to increase a little bit."


    Yu Mo immediately activated his skill, and the robbery force enveloped the dragon''s energy. Although the dragon''s energy should not be underestimated, the robbery force was like a drop of water pierced through a stone, causing the dragon''s energy to disintegrate and gradually merge with the robbery force for its use.


    Whoa!


    Jiaolong''s energy was finally completely refined, turning into a stream of pure energy flowing in the meridians, and Yu Mo''s cultivation level rose.


    However, he did not break through the threshold of the mid-bigu period, and he was still a little warmer.


    Suddenly, a wave of fluctuations came from overhead, and someone entered the water.


    This river is equivalent to a part of his body, and no turbulence can escape his perception.


    Zhuang Yushu also abruptly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Master, someone swam over, it seems to be coming for us."


    He is the son of Jiaolong, and his manipulation and induction of water is even above Yu Mo, so he naturally senses the situation.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and said, "Those who come are not good, those who are good won''t come, be careful."


    He did not rush to attack, but lurked at the bottom of the river. Under the dark night, there was no light at the bottom of the river, and he could not see his fingers.


    The visitor swam near them, and his body was like a rainbow, giving people a very strong sense of oppression.


    Zhuang Yushu couldn''t bear the pressure and rushed out first, shouting, "Who is it?"


    No sound responded to him, but a wave of water rushed towards him, extremely sharp, like a sharp sword.


    Zhuang Yushu''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, he desperately resists, and he seems to be in a hurry. He has never really fought, and he is a fierce opponent.


    boom!


    A wave blew him away directly.


    "Hmph, vulnerable." Ling Li deliberately changed his voice and said disdainfully.


    Zhuang Yushu''s cheeks were flushed, and he looked in Yu Mo''s direction, feeling ashamed of himself, thinking that he was embarrassed by Yu Mo, and almost dropped his head to the ground.


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder, like a sculpture, and resolutely protected him in front of Zhuang Yushu.

 Chapter 391： Rare is precious

    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t care who I am, you are a practitioner, right?" Ling Li asked with murderous intent.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, the other party was obviously coming at him, he knew the details, and it was futile to deny it.


    "What if it is, what if it isn''t?"


    "If yes, then your little life will come to an end."


    Yu Mo''s face changed slightly, and Zhuang Yushu exclaimed, "Master..."


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder and interrupted him.


    "Haha, the strength is not high, and it is a mistake to learn to accept apprentices." Ling Li said disdainfully.


    "I have no enmity with you, why did you kill me?"


    "You are a cultivator, this is hatred, you deserve to die, who calls you a cultivator." Ling Li said proudly.


    "Did the cultivator invite you to mess with you?"


    "Haha, what are you talking about, I''ll kill you first." As soon as Ling Li''s voice fell, he took the lead in rushing up, and the terrifying attack instantly enveloped the two of them.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he slapped it out with a palm. A huge palm condensed in the water waves and slapped Lingli fiercely.


    With a sharp low-pitched roar, with a flick of his hand, in an instant, the river rolled, rumbling like thunder, and with a bang, Yu Mo''s attack was vanished.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring. The strength displayed by his opponent made him fearful. He had never encountered such a master before.


    He simply gave up the Dragon Subduing Tiger Palm.


    With a flash of blood, the blood blade appeared in his palm, and the bright red blood light illuminated the surroundings, and he could vaguely see the surrounding environment.


    It''s just that Ling Li can hide his face, the light of the blood blade can''t penetrate the river around him at all, he is shrouded in darkness, Yu Mo can''t see his appearance.


    "magic weapon!"


    Ling Li exclaimed, staring at the blood blade in disbelief.


    "It''s surprising that you still have a magic weapon."


    Yu Mo held the blood blade in his hand and looked at the blood-like light flowing on it. For some reason, his confidence became much stronger.


    "It''s also surprising that you know the magic weapon." Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Since you know the magic weapon, then you know how powerful the magic weapon is."


    "What is there to fear from a mere magic weapon? No matter how powerful a magic weapon is, it depends on the person who uses it. If the person who uses it is like a chicken, how can it be possible to exert the power of the magic weapon." He said sarcastically.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, sneered twice, and said, "Then try its power."


    Swish!


    Yu Mo seemed to merge with the blood blade, accompanied by a blood light, rushed out, the blood light appeared, and stabbed straight into the sharp chest.


    Ling Li waved his hand again, and the rolling water waves turned into a wall, trying to block the blood blade.


    However, the blood light flickered, and there was a rumbling sound, and the water wave was cut into thousands of pieces by the blood light, and the earth collapsed.


    The attack of the blood blade is not reduced in the slightest, and it is invincible.


    With a squeak in his sharp mouth, he seemed rather surprised by the power of the blood blade, and he said with admiration, "It''s strange that you can trigger such a powerful attack with your cultivation."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, guessing that this must be the additional effect of the blood blade.


    When he held the blood blade, the blood blade trembled slightly, as if cheering. Yu Mo was deeply impressed by the urge to fight someone.


    Yu Mo raised his mouth slightly and said, "My strength is not good, don''t blame others."


    "I''m not strong enough, hahaha! I''m really not afraid of people who don''t know." Ling Li laughed wildly: "Well, then I''ll show you, what is a real master, don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well all the time."


    Whoa!


    A wave of water rolled and turned into a savage dragon. It opened its hideous big mouth and bit down directly at Yu Mo.


    Although this rush is formed by the condensed water of the river, it is just like the real thing, exuding a mind-blowing magic.


    Yu Mo raised the blood blade, like a swimming fish, and with a flash, he faced the reckless flood dragon.


    Dangdang!


    The two sides were fierce, the river rolled, and huge waves appeared on the river.


    This huge momentum immediately attracted people by the river.


    Since the construction of the Shenyin case site started, there have been many engineering teams stationed by the riverside. Such a big movement is naturally hidden from their eyes.


    A group of people rushed out of the dormitory and looked at the churning river, all stunned and pale.


    "Are there any big fish underwater?"


    "What big fish can overturn the river? I''m afraid it''s a monster."


    "Fucking monster, I heard that there is a dragon king underwater, is it because the dragon king is angry?"


    There are different opinions, but all of them were frightened by this scene.


    Yu Mo and Ling Li fought fiercely, the blood light suddenly dimmed, and he was swept away by the reckless Jiao, and he fell out in embarrassment.


    "Haha, now you know what a master is?" Ling Li said with a smug smile, thinking that I can''t cure you stinky boy.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and his color paled in horror.


    Whether it is a psychic or other martial artist, they are not as powerful as this person. The other party is really unfathomable, which makes him feel a sense of powerlessness.


    "Yu Mo, don''t waste your energy. This person is also a cultivator, and his cultivation is far above yours. You can''t be his opponent."


    Tianmosheng suddenly spoke up, but these words made Yu Mo even more horrified, and looked at his opponent in the dark in disbelief.


    "He is also a cultivator? But why does he regard other cultivators as enemies and kill them quickly?" Yu Mo was puzzled.


    "How do I know, then you can ask him. However, I advise you not to rush to ask, it is important to escape first." Tianmosheng advised.


    "Where to escape?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "But it''s better than staying here and waiting to die." Tianmosheng retorted.


    Yu Mo ignored it and said to Ling Li directly, "You are also a practitioner, why do you want to kill other people of the same kind?"


    Ling Li did not deny his identity. His attack had already exposed his identity, and he did it deliberately, because he had already thought of a countermeasure.


    "Do you think that practitioners will not kill practitioners? Haha, you are too naive, there are so few practitioners in this world, if they spread branches and leaves like this, and keep accepting apprentices, then practitioners are still precious? What is rare is precious, have you heard this saying?"


    Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to make such a statement, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Hehe, whatever, anyway, you are going to die, so let you die and understand that this world is not as beautiful and safe as you think."


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu both pricked up their ears and listened attentively.


    Yu Mo realized that this was the real secret, more confidential than the information he had heard before, of course he would not miss it.


    Through the river, Ling Li stared at Yu Mo, who was backed by the light of the blood blade, and said, "This time I want to let you know the dangers of this world and tell you some secrets, otherwise, you will not know how you will die in the future. "

 Chapter 392： hunting union

    Ling Li''s words are not made up, but real secrets, which are generally never known except for a few people who have experienced it.


    Rare things are precious, and so are practitioners.


    "Cultivators are scattered all over the world, but why haven''t there been more and more practitioners? Maybe you think it''s difficult to cultivate, but you''ve come here, and you must know that cultivation isn''t as difficult as you imagined, right?" Ling Li asked. road.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly. Indeed, it is not difficult for practitioners to get started. What is difficult is how to excel and cultivate to the extreme.


    "Then why are there so few practitioners in the world?" Ling Li asked.


    Yu Mo was silent, of course he didn''t know the answer.


    Ling Li said with a smile: "Because there are a group of practitioners who specifically hunt and kill practitioners to ensure that the number of practitioners in the world is controlled within a certain level."


    "what!"


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu exclaimed in unison, staring at each other in stunned eyes, trying to distinguish the authenticity of this sentence.


    Ling Li saw their doubts and said, "You are all dying, do I have to lie to you?"


    Yu Mo felt sad in his heart, it was true, it meant that this matter was true.


    Who is so maddened to think of hunting and killing the same kind?


    There are so many warriors, why are there no warriors who hunt and kill the same kind?


    Really fed up.


    "There must be other people like you who are crazy, right?" Yu Mo asked, staring at the other side with hatred.


    There was a bit of bitterness in Lingli''s heart, but he still pretended to be cold-blooded and said: "Of course I have similar people, and there is an organization called the Hunting Alliance. Every hunter in our organization is a powerful cultivator, you little bastard. Baby, let alone one, a bunch of them are not our opponents."


    Hunting League!


    Yu Mo memorized the name firmly.


    "Are you afraid?" Ling Li asked deliberately.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "You hunt down the same kind. I don''t know where your superiority and pride come from. I just feel it is a great shame."


    Ling Li didn''t care and sneered: "Only by hunting you guys, the talents of our hunting alliance are the most precious."


    "You are so precious, what''s the use? After all, the warriors in this world are the masters, and there are many people." Yu Mo asked back.


    He really couldn''t understand the psychology of the Hunting Alliance. Could it be that he fought so hard just to appear precious?


    Can be precious and fart useful!


    Ling Li was at a loss for words, because he was stopped by the question, these are the information he knew, and he passed it on to Yu Mo.


    But why does the Hunting Alliance make itself seem so precious?


    That''s what troubled him too.


    He searched for a long time, but could not find the answer.


    The hunting alliance is the eternal pain in his heart, and it is also the object of hatred. He has been searching for the hunting alliance for many years, but there is no clue.


    Back then, Ling Li was also as young as Yu Mo, a fledgling, fearless, and met the woman he loved all his life.


    It''s a pity that the other party is just an ordinary person, but Ling Li doesn''t mind, and also taught her the exercises of cultivation.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. When they gave birth to a daughter, they were hunted down by the hunting alliance, and the wife gave up her life to give him and his daughter a chance to escape.


    Since that day, Ling Li has always wanted to seek revenge from the Hunting Alliance, but it is a pity that the other party is too mysterious, as if the world has evaporated.


    After this incident, he realized the danger of practitioners, so he deliberately concealed his identity and stopped taking action. He never even told his daughter or taught her the exercises.


    For Ling Li, Ling Yao can just be an ordinary person, this is the safest way.


    The world is impermanent, Ling Yao actually found a cultivator to be her boyfriend, and the stern reaction will be so huge. He is deeply afraid that his daughter will follow in the footsteps of his mother, and he will regret it too much.


    Seeing that Ling Li was silent, Yu Mo asked, "Why are you dumb? There''s no excuse, right? Hmph, it sounds so grand, but you are actually a bunch of executioners."


    Ling Li smiled bitterly in his heart, why didn''t he think that the Hunting Alliance was the executioner, the hero saw the same thing.


    He pretended to be angry and said, "You already know enough, now it''s time for you to give your life."


    Ling Li didn''t really want to kill Yu Mo, he just wanted to scare him, and later sold a flaw to let Yu Mo escape.


    But this will make Yu Mo have a strong sense of crisis, and he will not dare to show his identity as a practitioner easily in the future. This is actually to protect his life.


    This sense of crisis would prevent him from having extra time to fall in love with Ling Yao. He would definitely try his best to cultivate. After a while, the two would naturally fade away.


    The sharp Ruyi abacus played well.


    Yu Mo didn''t know it at all, and when he saw the opponent attacking fiercely, he was fully alert, one hand quietly cast a spell, and the other held the blood blade.


    This time, he did not take the initiative to fight back, but waited for the prey to take the bait like a rabbit.


    The fierce attack came in the blink of an eye, and he followed closely behind the reckless Jiao dragon, and he might launch a more violent attack at any time.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, bright and bright.


    Zhuang Yushu clenched his fists, wanting to share Yu Mo''s worries and fight back against the enemy, but his strength is too weak, so he can only be a spectator, otherwise he will cause chaos for Yu Mo.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Mang Jiao turned into two, turned into two Mang Jiao, and the double Jiao attacked, the power doubled.


    Yu Mo''s pressure also doubled, staring at the approaching Mang Jiao with a black face.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade flew out of his hand, turned into a ray of blood, and flew into the Mang Jiao.


    The crowd watching on the shore screamed in fright and fled everywhere, and no one dared to approach the river again.


    Under the water, Yu Mo''s heart was beating, and the battle between Blood Blade and Mang Jiao was soon over. Hearing a loud bang, Blood Blade cut them in half.


    It''s a pity that the blood blade also turned into a streamer and flew into the distance, which was shocked by the terrifying power.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Ling Li''s eyes, as if he did not expect Yu Mo''s counterattack to be so ferocious, he actually let his attack fail again.


    He decided to pursue the victory and launch a more violent attack, which was bound to frustrate Yu Mo''s momentum.


    But before he had time to use his magical powers, the river water fluctuated. The fluctuations were not very strong, but they did not escape the sharp eyes.


    He thumped in his heart, screamed something bad, stared at Yu Mo with a fiery look, and saw that he flicked his fingers, and a mysterious force flew straight towards him.


    He trembled, and a mysterious force hit him.


    His face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "The spell!"


    He suddenly remembered Aunt Lan''s reminder that Yu Mo was good at making spells.


    From beginning to end, Yu Mo never cast a spell, he almost ignored it.


    At this moment, Yu Mo suddenly had a surprise attack, and the immobilization spell hit Ling Li, and he immediately felt that his body was gradually becoming stiff.

 Chapter 393： Dead horse as live horse doctor

    Ling Li was like being filled with lead and sank stiffly to the bottom of the river. He was unable to attack, and could only watch Yu Mo approach.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, and his clever plan really worked.


    He immediately pursued the victory and expanded the victory, so that he could escape from death.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo patted the fierce Tianling Gai with his palm. Although the river was dark, Yu Mo sensed his position.


    Ling Li is naturally very aware of the danger coming, and if he doesn''t fight back, then he may be killed by Yu Mo''s hands.


    This would be a huge loss. He clearly came to teach Yu Mo a lesson, but he was going to die at the hands of the other party. Isn''t this a big joke in the world?


    He is fierce and very personable, and naturally he will not give up on this.


    "Roar!"


    A shocking roar erupted from his throat, energy all over his body was transpiring, and the surrounding river water boiled, seeing that Yu Mo''s palm was about to hit him.


    boom!


    He rose from the ground and rushed straight to the surface of the water, like a flood dragon emerging from the water, soaring into the sky and disappearing into the darkness.


    Yu Mo followed closely, but did not chase out of the water. The opponent was able to break through the imprisonment of the Fixing Curse at the last moment and escaped, which is enough to explain many problems.


    He knew very well that he had no need to pursue him. It was a blessing to force the opponent back. If he was not satisfied, he would suffer the consequences.


    He didn''t dare to stay at the bottom of the river, but when he calmed down after the war, he realized how big the movement just now was.


    There is no doubt that the people on the riverside must have discovered the clue. This is a place of right and wrong, and I am afraid that they will not be able to continue to practice in the river in a short time.


    Yu Mo was very annoyed. The number of people patrolling in the back mountain increased. Now the bottom of the river is not peaceful. Where will he go to cultivate in the future?


    The Lin family was like a sharp sword, hanging over his head, and it could fall off at any time.


    At this critical juncture, he has no place to concentrate on cultivation, which is really not good news.


    He took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed these miscellaneous thoughts, and said to Zhuang Yushu: "Let''s go now, sneak from the bottom of the river for a while before going ashore."


    Zhuang Yushu understood, and the two of them walked downstream in unison, picking up the blood blade along the way. This magic weapon was too important to Mo.


    If it''s not a critical moment, he usually won''t take it out. After all, it''s too conspicuous.


    Moreover, use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken.


    This time, he realized that there are people outside people, there are heavens outside the sky, and he is in a lot of danger. Even if the mysterious person is temporarily repelled, in the final analysis, the other party will come back to take his life.


    The two of them were silent all the way, especially after they landed quietly, their faces were gloomy and terrifying.


    "Master, what should we do?" Zhuang Yushu asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Jiangdi''s practice has been suspended for a while. In addition, you have heard what he said. You must remember that you must not reveal your identity as a practitioner to strangers."


    Zhuang Yushu had lingering fears and muttered to himself, "Are we cultivators so miserable?"


    "The people of the Hunting Alliance can''t be arrogant all the time. Don''t worry, there will always be a day when they cry." Yu Mo said confidently.


    "It''s true that the Hunting Alliance is strong, but people are not good for a thousand days, and flowers are not good for a hundred days. They will always fall off the cliff, and they will fall miserably."


    Zhuang Yushu was apprehensive, although he also believed these words, there was only one point, whether they could wait until this day.


    Zhuang Yushu has always fantasized about making great achievements since he cultivated, but now he seems to be wearing shackles and cannot perform freely at all.


    What''s the point of practicing like this?


    Yu Mo stared at him, saw his thoughts, and quickly corrected: "Yu Shu, the purpose of our cultivation is not entirely to fight hard, the most important thing for us is to protect our relatives, you forget Yet?"


    "what!"


    Zhuang Yushu was like a dick, remembering his original intention. He couldn''t bear to see his mother being bullied by others, so he was determined to become stronger, and that''s why he had the urge to learn from a teacher.


    "Yes, I understand, Master." Zhuang Yushu nodded his head and gradually calmed down.


    Back home, Yu Mo was lying on the bed, quietly reminiscing about this encounter, feeling equally uneasy in his heart.


    He is not worried about himself, but about the people around him.


    Judging from the behavior of the Hunting Alliance, they are not good people at all, and I am afraid they will make many crazy actions.


    "If they dare to implicate other people, I will fight with them forever."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, and felt even more pressure at that moment.


    "Tianmosheng, come out! You have seen it this time, and you know my situation. If I die, I''m afraid you will disappear. We are all prosperous, and we are all lost. Is there any way for you to let me in a short time? Improve your cultivation?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage said lazily, "Will you do as I say?"


    "How do you know I won''t do it if you don''t say it?" Yu Mo retorted.


    "Well, listen, if there is a qualitative breakthrough in the robbery power you refine, your cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, at least giving you the strength to protect yourself. As for how to break through the robbery power, you and Ling Yao or Gu Ziqing Breaking through the last layer of relationship will naturally come naturally."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly, why did he return to this question again.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, Tianmosheng teased: "Look at what I said, will you do it?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Don''t you have any other way?"


    "No! You don''t have to do this, and wait for the people from the Hunting Alliance to come to you again." Tianmosheng said.


    Yu Mo sighed quietly, in a dilemma.


    "Do you really want to speed up the progress? Substantial breakthrough?"


    He quietly felt his calamity power, although refining a lot more than in the past, but still only a few, refining calamity power seems to be more and more difficult.


    Yu Mo simply put aside this idea for a while and played with the blood blade.


    There was moonlight falling down from the window, shining on the blood blade, crystal clear and transparent, it seemed that there was blood flowing in the blood blade.


    Yu Mo holds the blood blade, and there is a feeling of blood connection.


    "The blood blade is an evil soldier. I haven''t been able to exert its true power today. If I continue to dig its potential, I don''t know if I will gain anything."


    "The blood blade is the magic weapon of my previous life, so I can surrender to it, instead of being sucked out of blood and die. The blood blade likes to **** blood, can I make a fuss about it?"


    Suddenly, he had a bold idea.


    He gritted his teeth, and after hesitating for a while, he made up his mind.


    "A dead horse is used as a living horse doctor, and there is no loss anyway, so why not give it a try."


    He held the blood blade, the sharp blade cut Yu Mo''s skin directly, and a stream of blood gushed out, completely dripping on the blood blade.


    Swish!


    A **** light burst out from the blood blade.

 Chapter 394： blood refining

    When the blood light appeared, the blood was quickly sucked by the blood blade and disappeared into the crystal clear blade.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring at the blood blade, seeing that the blood flowing in the blood blade seemed to be thicker and more vivid.


    The connection between his hand and the blood blade is closer, and the blood blade is like a part of his body.


    Immediately there was a radiance in his eyes, and he made a mistake, as if he had touched a little threshold.


    As if there was a voice shouting, the blood blade needs more blood.


    "Well, then I''ll continue to feed you."


    Yu Mo put the blade on the wound, and the blood flowed to the blood blade like water. Yu Mo felt that the blood in his entire body was mobilized.


    "This right is to donate blood."


    Yu Mo''s mentality is relaxed, allowing Xueren to do whatever he wants.


    He didn''t know the mind of Heavenly Demon Saint at all.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Sacred Heart was shocked, and secretly said: "This time, I have found the art of blood refining by mistake. Although this is also a shortcut, it is not easy to succeed."


    Tianmosheng wanted to dissuade him, but he finally took it back.


    Yu Mo is bent on breaking through, but he may not be able to persuade him to succeed.


    In addition, the art of blood refining is very mysterious. This is a shortcut. There are many people who dare to try it, but not many really succeed.


    Most of these people suffered backlash, and their blood was sucked to death.


    When Tianmo Shengji first saw the blood blade, because the psychic scattered people deliberately framed it, Yu Mo was almost eaten by the blood blade and died.


    But a mysterious force burst out from Yu Mo''s body, preventing this tragedy.


    Heavenly Demon Sage is entrenched in Yu Mo''s body and has been searching for this mysterious power, but since it disappeared, this power has disappeared, and there is no trace of it.


    No matter how Tianmosheng racked his brains, there was no clue.


    Tianmosheng gradually realized a little mystery.


    The blood blade is the magic weapon of this kid''s previous life. Perhaps this power is the energy left over from the previous life, which can be enough to deter the blood blade.


    Since Xueren has determined that Yu Mo is the master, it will not easily attack the master.


    In addition, Tianmosheng has never heard that the energy of the previous life can be passed on to the next life. This seems to be a fantasy. If Tianmosheng hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    All kinds of reasons are intertwined, and Tianmo Shengcai did not stop it.


    He wanted to see what kind of tricks Yu Mo could come up with, and he was full of expectations.


    He is not proficient in the art of blood refining, and there is no way to point Yu Mo, but fortunately, he is allowed to bite the bullet.


    Xueren was very hungry and thirsty, like a person walking in the desert, constantly sucking Yu Mo''s blood, Yu Mo''s face turned pale, but he didn''t stop it in time.


    He wanted to see how long the blood blade could suck, and gradually, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "If the blood blade really doesn''t stop, will I be the first person to be sucked to death by my own magic weapon?"


    He didn''t know that he was not the first, and there were many other ancients who had encountered this situation.


    Just when he was a little dizzy, the blood flashed, and the blood blade actually stopped taking the blood.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, staring at the blood blade, he really wanted to cheer.


    The first step is successful!


    The blood blade will not ask for too much. Once this is the case, he can feed the blood blade with blood in the future without worrying about endangering his life.


    "Blood Blade, Blood Blade, you have to fight and give me a little surprise."


    Yu Mo muttered softly in a daze, as if looking forward to Xueren''s response.


    However, the blood blade was originally a dead thing, how could he respond, lying quietly in Yu Mo''s palm, motionless.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, he was really confused, and even spoke to a weapon.


    hum!


    A slight tremor passed from the blood blade to Yu Mo''s palm.


    Huh?


    There was a trace of suspicion in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he stared at him intently. In the dark, he seemed to feel that the blood blade was going to change.


    As soon as this thought passed, he felt that the connection between himself and the blood blade was rapidly increasing, and the blood blade really seemed to be a part of his body.


    He doesn''t need to touch, he can clearly feel the blood blade.


    "fighting!"


    He blurted out, this is exactly the emotion he felt from the blood blade, blood blade desperately wanted to fight, like a violent maniac.


    His face became serious, knowing that after he was fed with blood, the blood blade really changed dramatically.


    "When facing the enemy, if the blood blade could fly out and fly back, it would not happen today."


    Today, after the enemy shook the blood blade, he completely lost his magic weapon, and his attack power plummeted. If the blood blade flew back like an arm, this situation would not occur.


    Moreover, many times the blood blade can be unexpected and attack the enemy unprepared.


    "Hehe, this kid is whimsical, but he made a mistake and guessed right. The cultivation of magic weapons can really reach this level. It''s just that it''s called the Imperial Treasure Technique, and it''s not easy to succeed."


    Imperial Treasure Art is the art of controlling magical treasures, cultivated to the extreme, and it is not impossible to take the head of a person thousands of miles away.


    Heavenly Demon Sage knows the Imperial Treasure Art, but he thinks that Yu Mo''s practice of the Imperial Treasure Art is purely redundant, and the magic weapon is very precious to practitioners.


    Even in ancient times, magic weapons were not standard for every cultivator. Many famous sects also waited for their disciples to reach the late stage of inedia before they were equipped with magic weapons and taught imperial treasures.


    In the early days of Yu Mocai''s inedias, Heavenly Demon Sage naturally didn''t think it was necessary for him to practice the Imperial Treasure Technique.


    "Hey, wait for this kid to break through the south wall and know what it means to be whimsical. In the future, I will teach him the Royal Treasure Art, then he will not be grateful to me."


    Yu Mo ran around with his head covered, completely ignorant of these rules.


    After those few thoughts flashed through his mind, he had a strange feeling in his heart... It seemed that Blood Blade understood his intentions.


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled again, and it left Yu Mo''s palm tremblingly and flew up.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo sat up from the bed in shock, watching this scene in disbelief, only when he had this idea, Xueren responded.


    This is not his own illusion, it seems that the blood blade can really sense his thoughts.


    Is this the connection of the soul?


    In fact, this is the mystery of the art of blood refining, using blood as a guide to set up the connection between Yu Mo and Xueren. Moreover, the two sides have the fetters of the previous life, and the result is twice the result with half the effort. Naturally, this kind of change has taken place. this effect.


    After a long while, he recovered from the shock, and he was so happy that his dream had come true.


    With a thought, he tried to drive the blood blade.


    "Fly higher, higher."


    The blood blade flew upwards, and gradually stabilized, no longer trembling.


    This is a sign that the run-in between the two sides is over.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, staring at a rope not far away, and said in a low voice, "Xueren, attack!"


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade turned into a **** light, and in the blink of an eye, it flew straight out.

 Chapter 395： self-defeating

    The rope broke and fell lightly, the blood blade stopped and floated in mid-air.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise and blinked, only to be sure that it was not dazzling, but the real thing.


    "Blood Blade can really follow my orders and attack from the air."


    He couldn''t hide his joy, his skills were unbearable, and when his thoughts moved, Xueren made various complicated movements.


    When Yu Mo had played enough, he reluctantly let the blood blade fly back to his hands, but he couldn''t help but rub it and play.


    "Blood Blade, Blood Blade, you are so powerful that Jiang Ran can take it by surprise. In this way, our combat effectiveness will be greatly increased."


    The blood blade shuddered, eager to try, as if to test his own strength.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, and quickly held it down and said, "Dude, don''t be impatient, I want to improve my cultivation first, and I want to warn others."


    But when she thought of Yu Yue, Ling Yao, and Gu Ziqing, she became hesitant again and hesitated.


    Telling them about this can only make them worry in vain, other than that, it can''t do much.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Mo decided to hide it for the time being. However, he had to prepare. He had an idea and made a phone call in the middle of the night.


    "Emperor." You Feng''s voice came from the phone, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    If there is nothing important, Yu Mo will not disturb him. This is a tacit understanding between the two parties.


    "You Feng, I have another task for you." Yu Mo said bluntly, and he was no longer polite to him.


    You Feng was not surprised at all, did not refuse, and said, "If you have any mission, please do not hesitate to ask me."


    "I have been under great threats recently. I am worried that the people around me will be in danger. I need you to always pay attention to protecting Yu Yue and Ling Yao. In addition, you should ask Zhujie to keep an eye on Jiang''an to see if there are any suspicious people. Appear, especially the masters."


    Yu Mo''s words were firm and solemn, and You Feng immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and asked, "Engong, who is the enemy, and why do you feel like a great enemy?"


    According to You Feng''s perception, Yu Mo''s strength is extremely powerful, and few people can make him become like this.


    You Feng was Yu Mo''s confidant. Yu Mo believed him incomparably. After pondering for a while, he told him what happened to him.


    "This matter is a secret, only you and I know, don''t even tell the festival." Yu Mo reminded.


    You Feng was awe-inspiring. Except for Yu Mo, he had no good feelings for other practitioners. After all, all his comrades died at the hands of practitioners.


    However, You Feng was still shocked by the actions of the Hunting Alliance, and said, "Ben Gong, the people of the Hunting Alliance are so heartbroken, if they really dare to attack a woman, I will be smashed to pieces, and I will definitely not be cowardly, I will fight them to the end. ."


    Yu Mo corrected: "You Feng, I don''t want you to die, I want you to live, and to protect their safety, understand? You haven''t avenged your revenge, so how can you die now."


    You Feng was dejected and said, "Yes, I understand."


    Yu Mo hung up the phone, looked at the night outside the window, and fell into contemplation again.


    "The Hunting Alliance is a big tumor among practitioners. With my own strength, I really can''t fight against it. Although I temporarily repelled that person, the other party will also make a comeback. Is there any way to deter the Hunting Alliance?"


    Yu Mo was whimsical, and this idea came up.


    He laughed dumbly, and the Dragons of the Hunting Alliance saw how difficult it was to see them, not to mention shocking.


    Just thinking of this, an aura flashed through his brain like a meteor streaking across the night sky, and he grasped this aura keenly.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up, he suddenly became enlightened, and he couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "Why did I forget about this? Hey, it''s a good show to be able to make use of it."


    He thought of the wonderful things, and he couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t wait to test the effect.


    He made another phone call and went out, then fell into a deep sleep.


    In the early morning, he came alone to the grove outside the school, where someone was already waiting.


    Tianying''s track is mysterious, and it is integrated with the woods. If Yu Mo had not had experience, he would definitely not have been able to find his whereabouts.


    "Tianying, you came very early." Yu Mo said with a smile, the last call last night was to Tianying.


    Tianying, as the agent of Tianwang, was seized by Yu Mo, as if living in dire straits.


    But he didn''t dare to confess to the king, so he could only turn into a sandwich biscuit, sandwiched between Yu Mo and the king, carefully walking a tightrope, and if he was a little careless, if the king discovered his second heart, then he would not be far from being shattered. .


    Recently, he has not been able to find valuable information, and he is struggling, not knowing how to communicate with the King of Heaven.


    Seeing Yu Mo, the light in the depths of his eyes flashed away, and he said gloomily, "Early in the morning, what do you have to do with me?"


    "To provide you with valuable information." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    Tianying raised her eyebrows and asked with great interest, "What information?"


    "Don''t you kings want to know about practitioners?" Yu Mo asked.


    Tianying nodded, he has been following the king of heaven, knowing that he has an easy to fanatical enthusiasm for practitioners.


    Only then can I hear that Yu Mo is a practitioner, and he is so inspiring.


    "Then I will go back and report to the Heavenly King and say that I am a member of the Hunting Alliance." Yu Mo said with an inscrutable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hunting Alliance?" Tianying''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes! Have you heard of the Hunting League?"


    Tianying shook his head blankly.


    Yu Mo didn''t mind and said confidently, "The King of Heaven must know."


    The Black List is the most powerful killer organization. Whether it is assassination ability or intelligence ability, it must be world-class.


    The King of Heaven is so concerned about the practitioners, Yu Mo does not believe that the King of Heaven does not know about the Hunting Alliance.


    This is Yu Mo''s magic trick. He disguised himself as a member of the Hunting Alliance and lured the King of Heaven to take the bait, so that the King of Heaven could fight against the real members of the Hunting Alliance. Yu Mo doesn''t care who wins or loses, but this uses a knife to kill people. The method made him feel somber.


    He had no idea that Lingli was a fake, not a member of the Hunting Alliance at all. This was actually self-defeating.


    Ling Li will never attack him again.


    Because the stern goal has been achieved.


    But if the Heavenly King is invited, how will Yu Mo deal with it? He didn''t think about this issue at all, he just thought that everything would be fine if he recruited the Heavenly King to deal with the Hunting Alliance.


    He miscalculated the situation and pulled himself into a vortex without knowing it.


    Tianying saw that Yu Mo was talking deeply and had other deep meanings, so he couldn''t help thinking, he was not a fool, and immediately guessed a little of Yu Mo''s intention.


    "You are not from the Hunting Alliance at all, are you?" Tianying asked sharply.

 Chapter 396： attack from all sides

    In the face of Tianying''s questioning, Yu Mo was not surprised. After all, the other party was not an idiot, and it was not difficult to guess this by contacting back and forth.


    "Yes, I am not from the Hunting Alliance."


    "Then why are you impersonating?" Tian Ying was startled and looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, guessing that he had an unspeakable secret.


    "Hehe, when is it your turn to interrogate me?" Yu Mo asked with a smile, his eyes flashing like a sharp blade.


    Tianying hurriedly turned her head away, worried in her heart, and said, "I just asked casually."


    Yu Mo''s move already means that he is denying it.


    Tianying paled in horror, thinking that Yu Mo must have no good intentions, so should he reveal this news to Tianwang?


    After thinking about it, Tianying decided to reveal the news. After all, he has not gained anything for so long, and the king of heaven will lose his patience and doubt his ability.


    No matter what Yu Mo''s idea is, Tianying believes in the strength of the Heavenly King. In the face of absolute strength, Yu Mo''s plan will be vulnerable.


    "Okay, I will report this to the King of Heaven."


    Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction, turned around and walked towards the campus.


    Tianying looked at Yu Mo''s back with complicated eyes and disappeared into the woods, and then contacted Tianwang.


    "What''s the matter?" Heavenly King''s voice did not lose its majesty, and he asked straight to the point.


    "Tian Wang, I have found out that Yu Mo is a member of the Hunting Alliance."


    "What did you say?" As soon as the voice fell, the king seemed to be stepped on his tail, and shouted: "Hunting Alliance!"


    "Yes!" Tianying was suspicious. He had never seen such a big reaction from Tianwang. He was apprehensive and asked: "What is the hunting alliance?"


    The king did not answer, but instead asked: "How did you know about this?"


    Tianying had already thought of an excuse, and replied fluently: "I have been secretly monitoring Yu Mo, and I accidentally heard him make a phone call, mentioning the words "hunting alliance..."


    Tianying''s excuses were perfectly made up, as if it had really happened.


    The King of Heaven was silent for a while, scrutinized all the details carefully, the doubts in his heart gradually eased, and said, "You can''t tell others about this."


    "Yes, I know, what kind of organization is the hunting alliance?" Tianying asked curiously.


    The king hesitated for a while, but still said: "A mysterious organization of cultivators, with experts like clouds and secretive actions, I really didn''t expect them to be behind Yu Mo. It''s no wonder, I am afraid that only the hunting alliance can cultivate such an age. Gentle master."


    "Then what shall I do next?"


    "Continue to monitor, but don''t act rashly. This matter is very important, and you must not startle the snake. If you see other people from the hunting alliance, you should also stay away." "This is an order!"


    "Yes, Heavenly King!" Tianying was startled, and involuntarily stood up straight, as if the Heavenly King was right in front of him.


    But the doubts in his heart are getting heavier and heavier. What kind of organization is the Hunting Alliance that makes the King of Heaven so fearful and cautious?


    Tianwang didn''t give Tianying more opportunities to talk, he hung up the phone, and then sat on the chair with changing eyes.


    He was wearing a mask and couldn''t see the specific expression clearly, but he could already see the fluctuations in his heart from his eyes.


    "Hunting Alliance, you guys finally surfaced, I thought you guys have been shrinking tortoises all the time." The king gritted his teeth and seemed to have a deep hatred for the Hunting Alliance.


    "Yu Mo is a member of the Hunting Alliance, so I''ll start with his small fish and catch a big fish with a long line. I don''t believe that the Hunting Alliance will not take the bait."


    "Jiang An, it''s a wonderful place. I''m really interested in taking a trip to see what it is and why it can attract people from the Hunting Alliance."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the king had disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    The Lin family and the Gu family have been fighting for a while, but recently the Gu family has been losing ground.


    Gu Haoran was very angry. Originally, the two sides were evenly matched and each had losses. Why did the earth-shaking changes suddenly take place?


    Naturally, he could not have imagined that there would be traitors in his family. Gu Ruofeng and his son had long been in cahoots with Lin Yueshan and colluded.


    With the inner ghost tipping off, the Lin family has control over the Gu family''s troubles, and can naturally snipe the Gu family and kill the Quartet.


    In a secret place, Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng sat opposite each other, Gu Junmo put away his usual playfulness, like a child, stood by obediently and pricked up his ears to be a quiet listener.


    "Brother Lin, are you still satisfied with the victory of the Lin family these few times?" Gu Ruofeng asked with an inscrutable look on his face.


    Lin Yueshan was calm and gloomy, and said, "How can this petty profit be worth my son''s life."


    Gu Ruofeng said earnestly: "It''s natural, that''s why I asked you to meet. While our two families are fighting, we can''t ignore another person. He is the core of the problem."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Yueshan''s eyes, and his murderous intention was gradually rising. Of course, he knew who Gu Ruofeng was talking about, and said sternly, "How could I forget him! When Yu Mo did this, he was already doomed to die."


    "That''s right, so we can''t just focus on fighting, and we have to get rid of the culprit, so that Young Master Ling can rest in peace under Jiuquan." Gu Ruofeng took the opportunity to say, and completely led the war to Yu Mo.


    Lin Yueshan didn''t rush to express his position, but looked at Gu Ruofeng meaningfully and asked, "You seem to hate Yu Mo more than I do, and would you like to get rid of him earlier?"


    Gu Ruofeng did not deny it, pointed at Gu Junmo, and said, "My son Yu Mo killed became a scapegoat and almost lost his life. I dare not forget this hatred, so I naturally want to deal with him sooner. Gu Haoran has a close relationship, and getting rid of this kid would be considered to have cut off one of Gu Haoran''s arms."


    "Haha, it seems that you are bound to win the position of the head of the Gu family?" Lin Yueshan asked playfully.


    Gu Ruofeng smiled lightly: "The position of the head of the family is reserved for those who are capable. I don''t want someone to drag the Gu family into the abyss. That would harm the Gu family. How can I just sit back and ignore it."


    "Then I''m here to congratulate you, Patriarch Gu." Lin Yueshan said with a slight hand.


    Gu Ruofeng smiled proudly.


    Lin Yueshan said with a sullen face, "That kid Yu Mo should really have had enough of his free life, it''s his turn to repay the debt."


    After a slight pause, Lin Yueshan looked up at the sky, his eyes were deep, his face was painful, and he muttered to himself: "Buddha, I want to avenge my father for you, let Yu Mo go down and confess to you, you can see. ."

 Chapter 397： Taoist

    Time flies, and it''s the weekend again, Yu Mo has adapted to the days of leaving Wenrou Township.


    Although Ling Yao was reluctant to part, she could only give up, but the small woods outside the school became a perfect place for the two to meet.


    Ling Yao''s half-push and half-doubt really made Yu Mo take a lot of advantage, and often burrowed out of the woods with a flushed face.


    Whenever she was the last to go home, Ye Qianqian stood in the corridor upstairs, staring at her with a complicated expression.


    Ye Qianqian is not a fool, of course, he knows that Ling Yao must have a private meeting with Yu Mo.


    For some reason, there would always be a lot of red-faced and unsuitable images in her mind, which lingered in her mind.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to be stunned, and unknowingly, a sour feeling appeared in his heart.


    Although she and Yu Mo were at the same table, the communication between the two became less and less. Yu Mo didn''t even listen to the class very much, and seemed to be focusing on cultivation.


    Ye Qianqian is a martial artist, but he can also see that Yu Mo is cultivating by closing his eyes and resting in class, because he exudes mysterious energy.


    In addition, Tang Dieyi also called every now and then to ask her and Yu Mo''s progress, which made her tireless.


    On Saturday, Yu Mo came to Gu Ziqing''s office. Gu Ziqing looked up at him and greeted, "Yu Mo, you''re here, how was your week?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s a bit bad."


    More than a bit bad, this week has been terribly bad, with all kinds of changes and crises coming one after another, which makes Yu Mo wonder if it''s a bad time.


    "Ah, what happened?" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo shook his head and asked, "How is the company?"


    "The company..." Gu Ziqing squeezed a bitter smile and said, "Yu Mo, the company has encountered a little difficulty."


    "Is it because of what happened in Jiangli a few days ago?" Yu Mo asked with a move in his heart.


    He guessed that the battle between him and the enemy must have stirred up countless storms, which will definitely have a serious impact.


    "How do you know?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously, staring at Yu Mo like an alien: "You can still predict the prophet."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "President Gu is laughing, how can I not predict, because that incident happened because of me."


    Yu Mo couldn''t hide it, so he told the truth.


    Sure enough, Gu Ziqing was startled and asked incredulously, "It''s because of you?"


    "Yes, I met an enemy a few days ago and fought underwater, but I didn''t want to cause such a big disturbance and cause such a bad impact." Yu Mo shook his head and said regretfully.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo up and down. She still remembered the scene described by the worker.


    Many people have already believed it, but now Yu Mo said that it was because of him, how can people not be shocked or even suspicious.


    Of course, if other people said this, Gu Ziqing would definitely sneer.


    But from what Yu Mo said, she believed it instantly and asked, "How about you, are you injured?"


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that Gu Ziqing didn''t ask about the specific situation, but first asked him if he was injured.


    Yu Mo smiled and pretended to say lightly, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Ziqing was relieved, patted his chest, and said, "That''s good, who is the enemy?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s gone."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "You are so powerful, how could the opponent be your opponent?"


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he changed the subject and said, "Mr. Gu, how can this turmoil be calmed down? If there is anything I can help, I will do my best."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes, showing a little smile, and said, "It''s very ridiculous to talk about it. You don''t know that they invited a Taoist priest to subdue the dragon, intimidating the Dragon King, and then they dared to start work."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, isn''t this funny?


    Gu Ziqing thought this way, and said helplessly: "How can we modern people believe in these mystical things? Besides, if you are really masters, you can''t come to subdue the dragon just for the mere money."


    Yu Mo nodded, that was the reason.


    "So it''s nine times out of ten that people are fake? They''re deceiving people." Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing smiled, obviously that''s what he meant.


    "I have to go to the scene today to watch him cast a spell and subdue the dragon. Alas, what is this? I still have a lot of work to do, but I have to watch a liar perform."


    Gu Ziqing is very helpless, but if there is no such procedure, if the workers do not resume work, the project will stop. Therefore, she knows she is a liar, but she has to cooperate with the performance.


    As a strong woman in the business world, how helpless this is.


    "President Gu, do you want me to dismantle him later?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing pondered for a while, then said, "Just wait and see what happens, and talk about it later."


    Yu Mo nodded, having made up his mind, if this liar goes too far, he will definitely tear down his disguise and make him face disgrace.


    What kind of ghost dragon king is doing this, this is clearly caused by him.


    The two got into the car. Since Yu Mo served as a bodyguard, when the two went out, Gu Ziqing was used to driving by himself, but Yu Mo became a passenger instead.


    As a result, only two people were left alone in the small space.


    Yu Mo looked at her skillfully driving a car, envious and a little embarrassed, and said, "Mr. Gu, is it difficult to learn to drive?"


    "By the way, you don''t know how to drive, right? Then I''ll teach you to drive sometime." Gu Ziqing volunteered.


    "Mr. Gu, you are so busy, why should I bother you?"


    Gu Ziqing deliberately said angrily: "You have helped me so many times, are you not allowed to give me back once?"


    "This... okay." Yu Mo couldn''t resist, so he could only compromise and agree. He didn''t even think about it, if other people had this opportunity, they would jump up unhappily.


    The car arrived at the riverside smoothly, and there were already many people gathered here, with incense tables placed, piles of various fruits, and pork heads standing high, overlooking the river.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing got off the bus and were greeted. Many workers along the way looked sideways, unable to hide their admiration and envy for Yu Mo.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re here, yo, isn''t this brother Yu Mo? Long time no see." Xiang Kun hurried up to greet him.


    At the beginning, Xiang Kun was recuperating in the hospital for a long time after being carried by the cuckoo ghost before returning to normal. He seemed to have a psychological shadow on the construction site, and he would not return to the construction site after being beaten to death.


    Coinciding with the construction of the Shenyin case site, Gu Ziqing transferred him here to preside over the work.


    Xiang Kun seems to have been influenced by ghosts, and he is especially interested in mysterious things. As soon as he heard that the Dragon King was at work, he immediately found a Taoist priest.


    "Mr. Xiang, you''re out of the hospital." Yu Mo looked at him in surprise.


    "Yeah, Brother Yu is free, let''s get together more often." Xiang Kun said flatteringly, many people in the company knew about Mr. Gu''s special bodyguard, his status was very detached, and many people wanted to catch up with him. line, but suffers from no clues.


    How could Gu Ziqing not understand Xiang Kun''s thoughts, and he didn''t break it, so he deliberately asked, "Mr. Xiang, is this Taoist priest you''re talking about reliable?"


    "Of course it''s reliable, this Taoist priest is amazing." Xiang Kun said admiringly, and almost patted his chest to promise. Suddenly, he pointed in one direction and said, "President Gu, look at him here."

 Chapter 398： fraud

    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked in the direction of Xiang Kun''s finger, and they saw a Taoist priest walking slowly.


    This Taoist priest was over forty years old, wearing a Taoist robe, with a few strands of three moustache, and kept waving at the workers who were looking around. He didn''t look like a serious Taoist priest at all.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo were greatly disappointed, and they became more and more convinced that this person must be a liar.


    Seeing Gu Ziqing''s unhappy face, Xiang Kun couldn''t guess what she was thinking, and hurriedly explained: "President Gu, people can''t be good looking, don''t look at his appearance, he has a real level."


    Gu Ziqing smiled disapprovingly and said, "The true level of this is all based on lip service. Mr. Xiang, you are an executive of our company. You still need to learn more about the art of identifying people."


    Xiang Kun blushed and swore, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t believe me, I can swear that he is a real master."


    Gu Ziqing shook her head in disappointment, Xiang Kun was obsessed, and she had no intention of continuing.


    Xiang Kun''s expression was annoyed, but he hesitated, saying that after a while, you would see his true level, and you would not be so prejudiced.


    Yu Mo is different from Gu Ziqing. He did not bother to discuss the truth and falsehood, but looked at it with his own eyes, relying on himself to distinguish the truth from the false.


    He stared at the Taoist priest, wanting to find out more details from his behavior and breath changes.


    But in the end, it was all in vain.


    Because, all external factors show that this Taoist priest has an appearance and is a fake.


    He gradually became inclined towards Gu Ziqing''s point of view.


    "Mr. Xiang, according to my request, are you ready?" The Taoist priest came over and asked cheerfully, without any dignity at all.


    Xiang Kun hurriedly said flatteringly: "Master Gan, everything is ready, just wait for you to open the altar."


    The main road leader touched a goatee, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "So good, what about my money?"


    "The money has arrived." Xiang Kun said respectfully: "This is just a deposit. After the Taoist priest opens the altar, the balance will also be credited to your account."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo was stunned. This Taoist priest really lived up to his name.


    The leader of the road, the money is in the account, a master who drills in front of his eyes.


    Now Yu Mo even doubts whether he is a Taoist priest.


    Gu Ziqing also thought of this, and his face became very ugly.


    The chief Taoist didn''t take it seriously, and was not ashamed. He smiled contentedly: "I like to work with people like you when I do things to the General Assembly."


    "All this depends on the leader of the road." Xiang Kun said flatteringly: "The leader of the road, let me introduce you, this is President Gu of our company."


    Gan Daochang raised his eyebrows, glanced at Gu Ziqing, and counted with his fingers, exclaiming, "Mr. Gu is really lucky."


    Uh!


    No one expected the main road leader to start like this, and it seemed a little fake.


    Since Gu Ziqing is Xiang Kun''s boss, he is naturally not worried about prosperity and wealth. How could such a person not have a good life.


    Xiang Kun hurriedly cleared the siege and said, "Mr. Gu, the fortune teller is very accurate."


    Gu Ziqing raised the corners of his mouth disapprovingly and said, "Really, the chief priest has a lot of business. Not only can he open altars, suppress dragon gods, but also tell people''s fortunes."


    Everyone could hear that Gu Ziqing had a teasing taste in it, but unexpectedly, the chief priest didn''t mind. Instead, he was not ashamed. Instead, he smiled proudly and said, "Hey, more skills don''t overwhelm your body, so much skills don''t overwhelm your body."


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Xiang Kun hurriedly pointed at Yu Mo and introduced, "This is Yu Mo."


    Huh?


    The main road leader turned his eyes and landed on Yu Mo, with a startled look on his face, and his expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that he is also wealthy?" Gu Ziqing joked.


    The chief officer pinched his fingers and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Gu is right, he is really rich and famous."


    puff!


    Gu Ziqing laughed, like a flower in full bloom, dazzling.


    Xiang Kun lowered his head in shame. He still knew a thing or two about Yu Mo''s details. Where is the wealth and life of others? If it is really rich and honorable, how could it be possible for President Gu to be a bodyguard.


    Yu Mo himself couldn''t help laughing. This Taoist priest was too careless. He said that he was rich and noble when he saw him. Isn''t this all revealed?


    I really don''t know how he was kidnapped and deceived until now, and it also made Xiang Kun firmly believe in him and highly respect him.


    "Master, do I really have a rich life?" Yu Mo asked angrily and hilariously.


    The leader of the road nodded heavily and said firmly: "Yes, you were born with wealth and honor, but you were very hard when you were young. After going through hardships and dangers, it is a fluke that you can survive until now. It''s strange."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo''s smile stopped abruptly. If he said that he had previously believed that the main road leader was a liar, it would be a lie.


    But the second half of the sentence was like a heavy hammer, hitting Yu Mo''s head ruthlessly.


    His face sank, and he stared aggressively at the leader, and asked, "Who are you? Who told you this?"


    Yu Mo didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    It was the first time he met Dao Dao Dao, but the other party was able to tell so many secrets about him. This was definitely someone who had tipped off beforehand.


    Yu Mo has encountered so many crises recently, and his vigilance towards people has increased greatly.


    The main road leader is full of doubts, how can he escape Yu Mo''s piercing eyes.


    Gu Ziqing and Xiang Kun both looked at Yu Mo in amazement, wondering why his reaction was so big, and his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    "Yu Mo, what''s wrong?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo shook his head and stared at the main road chief.


    The leader of the road was not afraid. Instead, he stroked his goatee and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell me this, but I figured it out myself."


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Liar the ghost!"


    The road leader shook his head and said, "I never lie to anyone, let alone a ghost."


    Gan Dao''s long words are eloquent, and he is not afraid of Yu Mo''s momentum, as if he has no fear, which makes Yu Mo''s doubts even heavier.


    "If you say you''re not lying, then I''ll ask you, what else do you know about me?"


    The chief priest looked at Yu Mo mysteriously, and said, "If you want to know, you have to pay. The money arrives, and you will naturally know the information you want to know."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he turned around, and finally returned to this issue, which was money again.


    Yu Mo was not short of money, and asked, "How much?"


    Gan Dao Chang raised his eyelids, showing a thief in his eyes, and said, "Fortune-telling is a matter of detriment to longevity, which requires money to make up for it. I am fair and impartial, and I am absolutely innocent, 100,000 yuan! "


    The main road leader stretched out his hands, and the ten fingers were particularly conspicuous in the sun, as if they were ten gold bars, exuding golden light.


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He had never heard of fortune-telling being so expensive, so he couldn''t help shouting angrily, "You steal money."


    The leader of the main road looked like a wisher had taken the bait and said, "Is it true that love counts, I don''t force it."


    "Give you the money."


    Gu Ziqing handed a bank card to the main road leader with a snap.

 Chapter 399： fortune telling

    When the roadmaster saw the bank card, he immediately laughed, as bright as a flower.


    "President Gu, how can I ask you to give money." Yu Mo said embarrassedly.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t refuse and said, "Don''t worry about it, I''d like to hear what kind of flowers he can say." After a slight pause, he stared aggressively at Daoist Gan and said, "If you can''t say something ugly, Hehe, this money is very hot, you may not be able to take it."


    The main road leader''s attention was all on the bank card, as if he was not afraid of Gu Ziqing''s threat at all, he slipped the bank card into his trouser pocket and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take the money."


    Yu Mo jokingly looked at Master Gan and said, "Then tell your fortune."


    The road leader smiled and grabbed Yu Mo''s hand. Yu Mo was startled. He didn''t even notice that he actually let him grab his hand.


    He couldn''t help but secretly fear, if it was against the enemy, wouldn''t it be a great danger.


    The chief priest ignored Yu Mo''s thoughts, and stared straight at Yu Mo''s palm, as if there was light flowing in his eyes.


    The chief Taoist put down his hands, Yu Mo thought he was about to speak, but saw his hands touch Yu Mo''s body.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly yelled, and being touched by a man was a creepy feeling.


    "It''s called touching the bones, don''t move."


    The chief priest seemed to have guessed Yu Mo''s thoughts and explained.


    Yu Mo glared at him and said in his heart that I''ll see how I dismantle you in a while, then I''ll just let you do the show and see what flowers you can come up with.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Ziqing couldn''t help laughing, and laughed long ago.


    After a long while, the main road leader stopped, looked at Yu Mo with a solemn expression, shook his head and said, "It''s weird."


    "Don''t say anything, just say it straight." Yu Mo urged impatiently.


    I also let you touch it. If you can''t say something, then you will be thrown into the river to feed the fish.


    "Poor man, how much karma have you accumulated in your life to endure so much suffering in this life?"


    Yu Mo was startled, but remained calm, and said, "Edit, continue editing."


    The main road leader was unmoved, and continued: "The cause of the past life, the fruit of the present life, is doomed, there is a silver lining."


    After all, he just kept his mouth shut.


    Gu Ziqing listened in the fog, and urged: "Go ahead, just say a few words."


    The chief priest said with a mysterious face: "Leaving the secret is to lose your life, and this hundred thousand is worth so much."


    Gu Ziqing was furious: "It really is a liar, or a liar who can speak well. Do you think 100,000 yuan is so easy to get?"


    The leader of the road was not afraid at all, but looked at Yu Mo and said, "Is there any problem with this one hundred thousand yuan?"


    Yu Mo was silent, his eyes were fluctuating, others didn''t hear the problem, but he heard the overtones, this cadre master has been referring to the debt of the Nine Worlds, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although it is not obvious, it makes Yu Mo have infinite reverie.


    Could it be that this cadre master who has penetrated into the eyes of money can really spy on people''s fate?


    Yu Mo was a little uncertain.


    Seeing the inscrutable smile of the chief officer, Yu Mo said, "President Gu, give him the 100,000 yuan, and it will be deducted from my salary in the future."


    "Ah, why give it to him? He''s talking nonsense." Gu Ziqing asked in confusion.


    The main road leader''s smile was brighter and more complacent.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said nothing. He didn''t want others to know about the Ninth Love Debt. It was his secret. He wasn''t sure if the chief priest could really calculate his fate.


    But he dared not gamble.


    However, the 100,000 yuan is not so easy to get.


    As long as he is in Jiang''an, he believes that the main road can''t run away, and he can wait for the riverside incident to end, and then ask the truth when the two are alone.


    At that time, there were no outsiders around, and it was not easy for the cadres to use them to hide the truth.


    "President Gu, let''s see how he opened the forum first." Yu Mo changed the subject.


    Xiang Kun hurriedly nodded in agreement: "Yes, Mr. Gu, let''s get down to business first, everyone is waiting."


    Gu Ziqing gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, and had no choice but to nod and walk towards the river.


    "Master, it''s up to you." Xiang Kun said with a smile.


    The main road leader raised his head and strode toward the riverside with great strides. Yu Mo looked at his back with complicated and unpredictable eyes.


    "Brother Yu, please also." Xiang Kun said to Yu Mo, from Gu Ziqing''s attitude, it can be seen that Yu Mo is really a celebrity in her eyes.


    Xiang Kun naturally wanted to curry favor with Yu Mo.


    Before the group came to the Jiangbian Incense Case, there were already a lot of people gathered around. In addition to the workers, there were also villagers from eight townships.


    I heard that there are masters who want to open the altar to shock the Dragon King. Everyone wants to see it. The legend about the Dragon King has a long history, but many people scoff at it. Of course, some people swear it. Over the Dragon King.


    Yu Mo glanced at the crowd and saw the figures of Zhuang Yushu and Zhuang Mengdie. He also squeezed into the crowd and looked around on his toes.


    Zhuang Mengdie was pulled by Zhuang Yushu. Zhuang Mengdie already knew a thing or two about the Dragon King. She had an indescribable feeling for this guy who changed her fate.


    Hate, of course, but looking at his son, the hatred seems to have diminished a lot.


    Zhuang Mengdie saw Yu Mo at a glance, her eyes lit up, and a few red glows floated on her face, causing the men around her to stare at them and swallow their saliva.


    Zhuang Yushu grabbed his mother''s hand, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "Mom, look at Master, it''s Master."


    Neither of them expected to meet Yu Mo here, but Yu Mo was far away in front of the incense case, so he couldn''t get past it.


    "Don''t disturb your master''s business." Zhuang Mengdie urged.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded, glanced at the chief priest, and said with a sneer, "Mom, this priest must be a liar, there is a dragon king down there, it''s not that we don''t know..."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s expression changed suddenly, and she quickly covered her son''s mouth and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhuang Yushu''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he also reacted, nodding his head in a hurry.


    The matter about Jiaolong is a secret, and naturally cannot be known to others.


    Zhuang Yushu had an idea, stared at the arrogant road leader, and said to himself, "This liar dares to lie to Master, I want to expose him in public."


    With a smirk hanging from the corner of his mouth, he secretly slipped back from the crowd.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Zhuang Mengdie asked.


    "I''ll be back when I go, Mom, just wait and watch the show." Zhuang Yushu waved his hand and quickly disappeared.


    He looked left and right to make sure that no one was chasing after him, and then he came to a corner where no one was coming. He quietly dived into the river, and after a few bubbles, he disappeared.

 Chapter 400： make waves

    In the eyes of everyone, the main road leader was calm, methodically took out a peach wood sword, grabbed a piece of ghost paper in his hand, and shook it.


    "Wow!"


    The ghost paper was flying all over the sky, and the main road grew out of swords like the wind, and the fire paper was strung together with the peach wood sword.


    "Wow, good!"


    "Good job!"


    Many people who were attracted by this hand cheered and praised, as if the main road leader was like a street performer, and won the applause.


    The main road leader raised his eyebrows and raised his head high, and seemed to enjoy these compliments.


    I don''t know when, there was a bell in his hand, and when his arm was shaken, the bell rang non-stop.


    With words in his mouth, he circled around the incense table. Suddenly, he stopped drinking and sent the peach wood sword forward.


    Ming Zhi walked away from the sword and danced in the sky. Suddenly, the fire flashed, and the Ming Zhi was flaming.


    This won the whole house exclaimed, and the applause was endless.


    "Hmph, it''s just a trick of the rivers and lakes." Gu Ziqing disagreed.


    However, Xiang Kun and the onlookers looked at him with admiration, treating the leader of the road as a god.


    Yu Mo watched from the sidelines, not letting go of any detail. These tricks were all paediatric and meaningless.


    He wanted to see how the main road leader could deter the Dragon King. Although he knew that there was no dragon king, how did the main road leader end?


    This is the focus of Yu Mo''s concern.


    The main road leader continued his performance. When the flames fell into the river, the voice in his mouth became louder and more urgent.


    "Heaven and earth, listen to my orders, frighten the dragons, and eliminate harm for the people.


    eliminate¡ª


    The main road leader dragged the tail and made a strange note, and then he quickly threw melons and fruits into the river.


    Many people held their breath and watched this scene nervously, as if they were afraid that the Dragon King would rush out of the water.


    The main road leader is very talented in performing, and he performed all this wonderfully, causing bursts of applause, as if it were an acrobatics on an overpass.


    "Pretend to be a ghost." Gu Ziqing said coldly.


    After Xiang Kun heard it, his face showed embarrassment. President Gu never believed in the leader of the road, so he would have messed up this matter.


    He looked anxiously at Director Gan Dao, expecting him to show more hands so that President Gu could change his opinion.


    However, the master of the main road seemed to have finished his practice, so he put away the peach wood sword, and nodded frequently to the surroundings, saying: "Now, the Dragon King will never be able to turn the tide again."


    The cheers were thunderous, although many people were skeptical, but the performance talent of the Taoist priest was too good, he was serious, and he did not reveal any flaws.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a wave of water rose into the sky and slapped violently towards the shore. Many people were caught off guard and were drenched in soup.


    Gan Dao has long eyes and quick hands, so fast that he got under the incense case, and even escaped the catastrophe.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were also affected, but Yu Mo took action quickly, pulled Gu Ziqing directly into his arms, and protected Gu Ziqing with his body, Jiang Shui completely slapped him on the body.


    Gu Ziqing almost screamed, but involuntarily grabbed Yu Mo''s hand.


    But she quickly reacted and looked at Yu Mo in surprise. He was soaked all over. Gu Ziqing asked with concern, "Yu Mo, you are all wet."


    Yu Mo shook his head indifferently.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was warm, and when she looked around, everyone else had turned into a jerk. She was the only one who was safe and sound. Yu Mo''s credit for all the rest.


    At the most critical moment, Yu Mo''s first thought was not of himself, but of her.


    She looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and really wanted to ask him why he was so stupid and why he protected her so much?


    But in the eyes of everyone, she couldn''t ask at all.


    The others also reacted, staring at Jiang Mian, who had calmed down again, with suspicious expressions and discussions.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Could it be that the Dragon King is angry?"


    "Hey, what about Chief Daoist?"


    Everyone looked around, but did not see any trace of the main road leader. Could it be that he was kidnapped by the Dragon King?


    Gu Ziqing asked in a low voice, "Where are the others?"


    Yu Mochao gave a wink to the case, and Gu Ziqing couldn''t help laughing: "Sure enough, he was a liar, and he was so frightened. I''m going to get him out and let the world know his deceitful face."


    Before Gu Ziqing had time to bend down, a roar came from under the incense case, and then the main road leader, like a nimble monkey, rushed out with a swish.


    Immediately afterwards, he kept waving the peach wood sword, and said in a plausible voice: "Nielong, if you dare not listen to my orders, then your end will be miserable, hum ha ha."


    The main road leader made the Taomu sword dance airtight, and the tiger was majestic, but he did not dare to take a step closer to the river.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned. He didn''t expect Gan Daochang''s face to be so thick and his reaction to be so fast, which was beyond his reach.


    He clearly hid in the incense case, and now he has turned into a person who fought against the Dragon King.


    The role has changed too quickly.


    But the others didn''t understand the reason, and didn''t see the mystery. Instead, they extended their thumbs and praised the master of Gan Dao.


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Ziqing gritted his teeth, and two words popped out of it.


    Yu Mo''s expression was solemn, and he stared intently at the main road leader. He really couldn''t see through him. Sometimes he seemed like a complete fake, and sometimes he seemed to be really capable.


    For example, I just hid under the incense case and did it in one go. It is not easy to do this.


    In addition to Yu Mo''s timely response, so many people only have the main road.


    "This person is interesting." Yu Mo was amazed.


    "What''s the point, isn''t he just a liar?" Gu Ziqing said disapprovingly.


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t say much.


    Zhuang Yushu hides in the water to make waves, his cultivation is not too high, but because he is the son of Jiaolong, he has a natural talent for manipulating water.


    So, he motivated his skills and deliberately made the main road leader look ugly, but he didn''t expect it to be resolved by the main road leader.


    Zhuang Yushu was not reconciled: "You will hide, right? Just now everyone didn''t notice the embarrassing gesture you were hiding from. Let everyone appreciate it this time to see what face you have to continue to play tricks."


    Gollum!


    The river water boiled, and bubbles appeared one after another.


    Screams rang out.


    "Master, you hurry up."


    "Yes, the Dragon King is going to make waves again."


    The leader of the road grinned, his face was pale, barely regained his spirits, and shouted sternly: "Nielong, you still don''t stop, do you want me to start killing, God has the virtue of good life, don''t you? Force me to do it."


    Whoa!


    A water column responded to him. The water column did not hit anyone else, but only hit the main road leader.


    Daoist Gan stood in front of the incense case and bore the brunt of it. His eyes were all round and round.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Shui completely slapped the main road chief, and immediately, like everyone else, he also became a chicken, and he was even more embarrassed.


    ?

 Chapter 401： run away

    The leader of the road had a desperate look on his face, and wailed in his heart: his fame was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    However, how could he admit defeat.


    I saw him taking a deep breath, as if his face changed, dancing and shouting: "Evil Dragon, God has the virtue of good life, you forced me to do this."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    He waved the peach wood sword towards Jiang Zhong a few times, and the river was calm again, and there was no movement at all.


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, wondering what the **** was going on.


    Gan Dao Chang said triumphantly: "My sword qi can penetrate the sky and the earth, now you know the taste, and quickly retreat."


    After he finished speaking, he put on an immortal and majestic posture, like a sculpture, fixed on the riverside.


    The air condensed for a while.


    Although many people have doubts, but looking at the posture of the master, it does not seem to be a fake. Ordinary people do not question the courage of such a master, and can only look up at him uneasily.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing frowned, they are smart people, how can they not see that the main road is long and the donkey is poor, this is just the last dying struggle.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t act rashly, and cast a questioning look at Yu Mo, Yu Mo shook his head slightly, signaling Gu Ziqing to be calm.


    Yu Mo could already see that the river was very strange, and he didn''t know who was making waves below.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, it is still inconclusive.


    But one thing is certain, this person''s water is very good, or he has cultivated the magical power of water attribute.


    Is this man the helper of the chief priest?


    wrong!


    After all, the main road leader suffered and was so embarrassed, unless this was a pig teammate.


    Who could that opponent be?


    Yu Mo looked around, maybe it was Zhuang Mengdie who stood out too much, and he saw her at a glance.


    The eyes around her were aimed at her with malicious intent, their eyes were hot, like a group of burning flames.


    Zhuang Mengdie was embarrassed, but she didn''t want to leave, because she was also full of curiosity and didn''t know how Yu Mo would respond.


    Fortunately, she was far from the shore and didn''t have the strength to squeeze to the front, which prevented her from becoming a jerk.


    Otherwise, she would be soaked all over, how dare she stay here, just the hot eyes around her are enough to make her feel ashamed.


    After seeing Zhuang Mengdie, Yu Mo''s mind flashed, and he already understood who was making waves.


    Zhuang Yushu.


    He also guessed Zhuang Yushu''s intentions, and this action was very successful, and the main road leader at least showed his tricks.


    He looked at the river subconsciously, but there was no movement.


    The other eyes were also staring at the river without blinking, not seeing any new movements, feeling anxious and restless, wondering if the Dragon King would still be angry.


    The main road leader was in shock and looked at the water in fear, fearing that there would be another movement, then he really had no excuse.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Time goes by like a year.


    Zhuang Yushu was unwilling, and kept urging his skills to try to stir up water waves again, completely breaking the mask of the main road leader.


    It''s a pity that he is exhausted, and there is no way to use his magical powers again.


    His cultivation base is still weak, far inferior to Yu Mo, how can he have so much skill, and now he is more than enough, but not enough.


    "Damn, I''m about to succeed."


    He looked up unwillingly, and the river reflected the figure of the main road leader. Although he was a little embarrassed, his eyes were fixed on the water, as if he could penetrate the water and see Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu was not afraid at all, knowing that this was his own illusion, how could this liar see him.


    Zhuang Yushu had no choice but to swim away.


    The wind was calm, and I don''t know how long it lasted. The main road leader suddenly jumped up and shouted excitedly: "Nielong, you''ve finally settled down, it''s okay, I''m a benevolent person, so I don''t care about you, go back to the river. Go in, don''t make trouble again."


    After that, he danced a set of swordsmanship again and kept pointing at Jiang''s middle finger.


    After a long while, the main road leader breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I finally stunned this evil dragon. From now on, you don''t have to worry. The river will be fine and the project can proceed smoothly."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were on fire. Up to now, this cadre master still dared to make a fool of himself, and took all the credit without fear of breaking his shoulders.


    She was about to reveal the true face of the main road leader, but was stopped in time by Yu Mo''s eyes.


    She looked at Yu Mo puzzled, not knowing why she wanted to let the leader lie.


    "President Gu, once he is exposed, the workers will not be willing to resume work, and the project will be shelved." Seeing that Gu Ziqing didn''t think of it, Yu Mo could only explain in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized: "Yeah, I only thought of dismantling the chief priest, but I didn''t expect the serious consequences of dismantling him. I''m afraid, this liar is so unscrupulous because of this."


    Gu Ziqing was angry, but there was nothing she could do, because this was one of the things she was most worried about.


    "Then I can only let him go like this, isn''t it condoning him to deceive other people?" Gu Ziqing asked unwillingly.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "President Gu, don''t worry, he dares to deceive us, and he will never let him feel better. How can Jiang An allow such liars to run rampant."


    Before, Yu Mo was worried that the leader of the road was genuine, but now he already understands that he thinks too much, and he has no real ability at all.


    As for his lucky escape from the attack of Jiangshui and telling about Yu Mo''s past life, perhaps, this is just a coincidence, or even, this is his trick to deceive people, and he has said this to others.


    Such words are like a panacea that can be used by anyone.


    Gu Ziqing nodded, that''s all.


    However, she trusted Yu Mo very much, believing that he would find Gan Dao Chang Qiuhou to settle the account, and spit out what he ate.


    Seeing that all eyes were on him, Gu Ziqing could only reluctantly say, "Thank you, Chief Daoist."


    Immediately, the crowd cheered, it was peaceful now, work could start again, and money was made, everyone was happy.


    "Mr. Gu, then let''s strike while the iron is hot and start construction now. Everyone''s enthusiasm is high." Xiang Kun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and forced a smile.


    This time is too dangerous. If he fails, then he will have no face to see Gu Ziqing. After all, he is the one who found the leader.


    "Okay, let''s get started." Gu Ziqing didn''t want to delay.


    Xiang Kun hurriedly announced the resumption of work to the workers. Immediately, the crowd cheered and flocked to the incense case. The scene seemed a bit chaotic.


    Yu Mo hurriedly protected Gu Ziqing to avoid being attacked by the crowd.


    "Hey, what about the liar?"


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s eyes searched the crowd, but did not find the target person.


    Yu Mo was startled, and he fixed his eyes to see that there was still the figure of the main road leader. He had already taken advantage of the chaos and escaped.

 Chapter 402： track

    Yu Mo protected Gu Ziqing and retreated to a safe area.


    The construction site has become in full swing, with all kinds of machinery and workers in full swing.


    Gu Ziqing watched this scene and said with relief, "Yu Mo, if you hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid the project would have been put on hold again."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Gu always cares about chaos. He pays too much attention to the main road leader."


    "Hmph, this dead liar actually cheated us of more than 100,000 yuan. It''s no wonder that with oil on the soles of his feet, he can slip faster than a rabbit." Gu Ziqing said bitterly.


    Yu Mo smiled, if such a liar didn''t even have the ability to escape, he probably wouldn''t be able to live unharmed to this day.


    "President Gu, don''t worry, Jiang An is not a place where anyone can come and leave if they want." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    Gu Ziqing asked inexplicably: "Do you have a way to find him? Could it be the police?"


    "Wait for my news." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    He controls the underground world of the city in his hands. For ordinary people, finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But for him, this is not difficult, as long as an order is given, the main road leader is bound to have nothing to hide.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, she looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Zhuang Yushu and Zhuang Mengdie walked over, Zhuang Mengdie bowed his head and seemed a little shy, and Zhuang Yushu pouted, almost ready to hang an oil bottle.


    Yu Mo had already guessed his thoughts, patted his shoulder, and said, "You''ve done enough, why are you still so emotional?"


    Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said, "Master, you already know?"


    Zhuang Mengdie also guessed that all this was his son''s nonsense. He was glad that his son had such a strong strength, and was angry at his nonsense.


    "Who is your master, how could you hide your little tricks from him?" Zhuang Mengdie taught a lesson.


    Zhuang Yushu lowered his head and mumbled quietly, "Don''t I want to help people too?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "You have done a good job. Although there are still flaws, your ability to act is commendable. From this incident, you already know the importance of practicing qigong, right?"


    Yu Mo stopped when he clicked, but Zhuang Yushu already understood it.


    Only he himself knew that the situation was calm in the end, that was because his skill was too shallow to launch a third attack.


    "Yes, my disciple is to follow Master''s teachings, and I will work hard to cultivate in the future." Zhuang Yushu patted his chest and assured him loudly.


    Gu Ziqing listened to Yunshan Mist Cover, and did not understand what was going on.


    However, she was taken aback when she saw Zhuang Mengdie''s change. Her temperament had undergone earth-shaking changes, and she was no longer sick.


    "Sister Zhuang, congratulations, your body is recovering so well." Gu Ziqing said.


    Zhuang Mengdie already knew that Gu Ziqing was the boss of a big company. He was in a high position and was extraordinary. Hearing her concern, she said with sincerity and sincerity, "This is all thanks to Yu Mo, if it wasn''t for him, I''d be dead. , Yushu would not have achieved what it is today."


    This is Zhuang Mengdie''s heartfelt words, sincere and touching.


    "Sister Zhuang, your body has recovered, what are your plans next?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously with a move in her heart.


    The mother and son were very pitiful. Yu Mo helped them a lot, but their lives did not change qualitatively.


    How difficult it is for a woman to pull a son, although Gu Ziqing has never experienced it, she can think of one or two.


    Therefore, she definitely pulls the family.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t know what Gu Ziqing meant, but she told the truth: "I still have some thin fields, I can only plant them and make ends meet. Besides, I will come back to the city to work, and this family will have to live on. "


    "Mom, I''ll help you in the future. After school, I''ll go to the restaurant to wash the dishes." Zhuang Yushu said with a sour nose, cleverly and sensible.


    Zhuang Mengdie said solemnly: "Your task is to study, and mother will do this kind of thing."


    Cough cough!


    Seeing that the two were arguing endlessly, Gu Ziqing coughed lightly, and the two immediately silenced and looked at her burningly.


    "Sister Zhuang, if you don''t dislike it, then come to my company, there will always be a job that suits you." Gu Ziqing arranged.


    "Ah?" Zhuang Mengdie exclaimed, although she didn''t know what company Gu Ziqing was, but it was definitely a big company, she asked her to go to work, which was a big surprise.


    However, Zhuang Mengdie was apprehensive, and kept waving his hands and saying, "No, no! If I have the ability to go to work in your company, I can''t do anything."


    "It can''t be learned, and no one is born with it." Gu Ziqing didn''t mind at all, and spoke out encouragement.


    Zhuang Mengdie was in a dilemma. The other party was well-intentioned. If she refused, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for the other party''s good intentions.


    But if you don''t do it well, isn''t that also causing trouble for the other party?


    However, Zhuang Yushu was extremely overjoyed. He didn''t think about these complicated issues at all, and couldn''t wait to say, "Mom, please agree, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I believe you can do it."


    Zhuang Mengdie shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Yu Shu, don''t make trouble."


    Old Gao Zhuang Yushu pouted, where did he make trouble.


    Seeing that Zhuang Mengdie refused to refuse, Yu Mo couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "Aunt Zhuang, Gu is always kind, and you also need to be confident, you have made the jade book bigger, what a great thing this is. You have even succeeded in this, what else can stymie you?"


    These remarks hit the nail on the head and hit Zhuang Mengdie''s weakness, and she couldn''t help recalling the sad journey of the past ten years.


    Yes, such a difficult thing has been successful, what can be difficult for her?


    She raised her head suddenly, looked at Yu Mo gratefully, and said, "Okay, then I''ll give it a try. If there is something wrong, please criticize and point out Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ziqing smiled contentedly and said, "Come to the company to report on Monday. As for your specific work, we will discuss it later."


    Yu Mo left the riverside alone, because the order he explained had already been fed back.


    The whereabouts of the main road leader have been found.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to delay, and was afraid that the other party would slip away again, so he temporarily said goodbye to a few people and left first.


    Gu Ziqing vaguely guessed something, and didn''t say much, just told Yu Mo to be careful, the tone of concern was like a wife telling her husband to go on an expedition.


    Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t help but look at the two more, guessing the relationship between them.


    A small hotel stands on both sides of the road, various adult products stores can be seen everywhere, and a dazzling array of adult products can be seen vaguely.


    According to the information, Yu Mo tracked this place, and was immediately stunned.


    What is this place?


    In particular, there are many hair salons on both sides, but most of them have shuttered doors, but there are several middle-aged women standing or sitting at the door.


    Their eyes swept around like leopards searching for their prey.

 Chapter 403： bad omen

    Yu Mo has little experience, of course he didn''t know that this is Jiang''an''s famous red light district.


    Yu Mo walked straight to the destination, but before he took a few steps, he was stopped by a middle-aged woman and asked, "Handsome guy, come and play, my sister is good at kung fu, I guarantee you are happy."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, staring blankly at the other party, but he heard the other party say directly: "One hundred fast food, the old man is not deceived."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, how could he still not understand where this place is.


    After all, he hasn''t eaten pork before, hasn''t he seen a pig run?


    "Cough, no need!" Yu Mo coughed awkwardly and refused.


    "Handsome guy, don''t be shy, the first time is fresh, the second time is familiar." The other party didn''t seem to want to let go of this door-to-door business, and his body leaned directly towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was frightened and shivered all over, and quickly fled away like a ghost.


    After all the hardships, Yu Mo finally arrived at the destination, a dilapidated small hotel.


    He frowned involuntarily. If it wasn''t for the information Zhujie told him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to believe that the main road leader would live here.


    He is not bad for money, he just cheated more than 100,000 yuan, and living in such a small hotel is too incompatible with his immortal temperament.


    He rushed in with a single stride, and the boss sat drowsy at the front desk dozing off, ignoring Yu Mo.


    He went upstairs directly to a room, and with a bang, he kicked the door open with a kick, only to see the headmaster raised his head and looked at the door in surprise.


    The main road leader still had clothes in his hand and was packing his luggage, apparently preparing to run away.


    "How did you find it?"


    The leader of the main road was very surprised that he was deliberately living in such a hidden place, but he could be found by the other party, which was too unreasonable.


    "Is this going to run away?" Yu Mo asked playfully.


    The main road leader blushed and said, "Nonsense, how could I run away? This is a guest who invited me to exorcise ghosts. Isn''t this just packing my luggage?"


    As if he would change his face, he turned into a master with immortal style.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Hehe, Chief Daoist, as long as we are both, do you still need to act?"


    Gan Daochang said with a red face: "Who is acting with you, I''m leaving."


    "Just take the money and leave, you are too beautiful to think." Yu Mo''s body crossed in front of the main road leader.


    "What are you going to do?" asked the headmaster nervously.


    "Hand over the money."


    "Why do I hand over the money I earn?" The chief priest asked in dissatisfaction.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing, and laughed loudly: "Sure enough, you got into the eyes of money, you are tricking and cheating, don''t go to inquire about where Jiang An is, you can''t be allowed to lie. Come on, don''t lie to others in the future, otherwise, you will suffer more."


    Yu Mo approached the main road step by step.


    The main road leader backed away in fear and shouted, "Don''t mess around, be careful I''ll call the police."


    "You''re a liar. I didn''t call the police to arrest you. I''ve already done my best. How dare you call the police and throw yourself into the net?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    The Taoist leader hesitated for a while, and seemed to give up the idea of ??calling the police, but he didn''t give up, he snorted coldly, and said, "You have a black hall and a bad omen. If you let me go, I will teach you how to crack it."


    Yu Mo burst out laughing: "Hahaha, you are really into the show. When things are about to happen, you still want to deceive me. I have a bad omen on my face, hum, I think you have a bad omen."


    Yu Mo took a big hand and grabbed the collar of the main road leader. He was lifted up like a chicken, and his feet were kicking in the air.


    "Hey, let me go, the gentleman speaks and does not move."


    "Are you a gentleman? Haha, you are a liar." Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    Knowing that the catastrophe was doomed, the master of the main road naturally would not give up, shouting: "You really have a bad omen, I didn''t lie to you, if you let me go, I will keep you safe from this catastrophe, otherwise, you will be doomed. ."


    How could Yu Mo believe him, as he was about to throw him out of the window. Although it was on the second floor, he couldn''t fall to death, but he was unavoidable.


    "You owed a debt of love in your previous life, and this time you will suffer tormented and experience the pain of being entangled in the power of calamity. If you are still obsessed with it, you will really be doomed."


    Seeing that the main road leader was about to fly out of the window, he immediately blurted out and screamed.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, like a statue, dumbfounded.


    Love debt, calamity... These words hit his heart like five thunders, and he had no choice but to stare straight at the master, and asked with a complicated expression: "Who told you this? "


    Only he and Tianmosheng know about this matter, and it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know, unless the chief priest really has some mysterious supernatural power.


    But looking at his cowardice, how could he look like such an expert.


    "You let me down first." The leader of the main road has lingering fears and hurriedly said.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he was about to throw him out of the window, making him scream.


    "If you don''t say it, then go down and have a taste of the intimate contact with the ground." Yu Mo threatened.


    Gan Daochang grimaced and said, "You are too cruel, then my face will be ruined. These are all calculated by me. They are heavenly secrets. How could someone tell me."


    Yu Mo was suspicious and asked, "You really figured it out?"


    The main road leader nodded his head like garlic, and said, "Yes, I really figured it out. This is a heavenly secret. If I reveal the heavenly secret, I will be punished by heaven."


    The main road leader looked angry and looked particularly terrified.


    Yu Mo still didn''t believe it, and said, "Is there really a way to calculate a person''s fate, past life and present life?"


    The leader of the main road nodded solemnly: "Of course, this is my housekeeping stunt, and there will never be any fakes."


    "Haha, you are a liar, what qualifications do you have to guarantee that you are telling the truth." Yu Mo sneered.


    "...I sometimes deceive people, but it''s all forced by life, but what I tell you is definitely the truth." Chief Gan was about to swear and swear.


    "Then what else have you figured out?" Yu Mo asked.


    A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the leader of the road, and he shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, this is all I can calculate so far."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and hesitated, unable to decide whether to believe the main road leader. There were few truthful words in his mouth, but these few words were serious and hit Yu Mo''s soft underbelly.


    "Then you say that I have a bad omen recently, what''s the specific situation?" Yu Mo decided to ask clearly first, synthesizing more various information, and then judge whether the main road leader is true or not.


    "Have you offended anyone?" the leader of the road asked cautiously.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, he had offended many people, and he couldn''t guess who it was.


    "The person you offend is going to come to trouble you, be careful, the person who comes is not good, and the strength is quite strong." Gan Daochang added.


    A flash of light flashed, and Yu Mo couldn''t help thinking of two gangs - the Lin family and the Hunting Alliance.

 Chapter 404： True Mantra ineffective

    "Can you figure out who wants to harm me?" Yu Mo asked.


    The leader of the main road suddenly turned into a bitter face, and said with tears and laughter: "If I am so powerful, it is not heaven and earth, I know everything."


    Yu Mo thought right, and said, "Don''t you have a way to crack it?"


    The leader of the road said aggrievedly: "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Speak, or not?" Yu Mo didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and asked bluntly.


    The main road leader shivered in fright, saying, "I said what I said. The mountains and rivers are full of doubts, and there is another village."


    "What?" Yu Mo was stunned for a while, not understanding what he meant.


    "I mean that if you keep insisting, you will be bright, don''t give up." The main road leader explained.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and shouted, "You''re playing with me."


    This is indeed equivalent to nonsense. No matter how big the danger is, Yu Mo will never give up. The words of the leader of the road are not superfluous.


    "How dare I play with you." Gan Daochang said with a bitter face: "This is really the way to crack."


    "Are you a liar?" Yu Mo asked after hesitating for a while.


    "Of course I''m not." The main road leader said sonorously and forcefully, raising his voice a few decibels higher.


    "Haha, denying it so quickly, I think you''re a liar." Yu Mo said disdainfully, but he was a little uncertain in his heart.


    There are many contradictions in this person, so he can''t see through it.


    "Tianmosheng, do you think he is a liar?" Yu Mo had an idea and asked Tianmosheng for advice.


    "This person is very cunning. It''s hard for me to say whether he is a liar or not, but one thing is, what he said is three points true and seven points false, you must have the ability to distinguish." Tianmosheng replied.


    He wasn''t even sure what to do, which really surprised Yu Mo.


    "Could it be true that someone can predict the fate of others without a prophet?" Yu Mo asked reluctantly.


    "The world is huge, and there are all kinds of wonders. If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Tianmosheng said.


    Yu Mo felt tormented, and how to deal with the main road leader became his most tangled problem.


    Suddenly, his heart sank, and he secretly said, "Is he true or false, I''ll know if I try it with the True Heart Charm."


    Although he already knew that the cultivator''s identity was very dangerous and could not be easily exposed, he had to take a risk in order to find out the true or false of the main road leader.


    A sincerity mantra had been drawn, and when he was about to shoot at the master, the master suddenly screamed, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. Could it be that he saw the clue?


    He has cast the spell so many times, and he is rarely seen. What is the identity of this chief Taoist, he can see it at a glance.


    He didn''t explain, but slapped the sincerity mantra directly on Gan Daochang, no matter what secret he had, under the sincerity mantra, there would be nothing to hide.


    The master''s voice came to an abrupt end, and he seemed to have been tapped on an acupuncture point, his head drooped down, and he fell asleep immediately.


    Yes, he snorted and fell asleep,


    Yu Mo was stunned. He cast the True Heart Mantra many times, and this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    How could he fall asleep?


    "Hey!"


    Yu Mo put him down and shook him vigorously, but he still couldn''t wake up, instead he snorted earth-shatteringly.


    "I rely on!"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    The world is so big that there is no wonder that this kind of thing still happens.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he also had another idea in his heart. There was definitely something wrong with the chief of the road. Just sleeping in seconds was not something that ordinary people could do.


    He must have done this to defy the True Curse.


    In this way, he won''t reveal his secrets. It''s really a perfect trick, and Yu Mo has to admire it.


    "Tianmosheng, what do you think?"


    "This person''s behavior is interesting. He even hypnotized himself instantly, making him fall into a deep sleep. When your sincerity spell loses its effect, he will naturally wake up."


    "And this kind of divine manipulation." Yu Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, he was really defeated.


    "In this way, I really have no way to deal with him?"


    After thinking about it, Yu Mo was a little unwilling.


    Suddenly, he had an idea: "If you have a way to avoid the True Heart Curse, then I can also take care of you. Anyway, regardless of other things, the way he opened the altar is definitely false, and the money he cheated on President Gu will be recovered."


    Yu Mo hurriedly searched him, and soon found the prepaid cash and the 100,000 yuan bank card.


    "Hey, Gan Daochang, don''t you think I still have this trick? You got into the eyes of money, then I took your money and see what you do."


    But seeing the main road leader sleeping soundly, Yu Mo''s heart gradually sank again.


    The fact that Gan Daochang has such a method means that he is indeed not an ordinary person, whether he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately losing to Yu Mo, or having other ideas.


    But the bad omen he said was probably true.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help thinking.


    The Lin family and the hunting alliance, who would attack him?


    Or, both are possible.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo''s head got bigger.


    "I haven''t cultivated to the middle stage of Bigu yet, so how can I deal with the Lin family? Besides, even if I have practiced the middle stage of Bigu, plus a hunting alliance, I have no chance of winning."


    This was an unprecedented crisis, which made his two brows tightly knit together.


    Suddenly, his ears moved, and he no longer heard the sky-shattering sound of the gourd.


    He took a closer look and found that the main road leader had woken up, and his eyes were staring at Yu Mo.


    As soon as the time for the sincerity curse came, the chief priest actually woke up.


    This really made Tianmosheng say it.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and stared at the chief officer, who guiltily avoided his gaze, shrank back, and said timidly, "I''ve told you everything I know, you can let me go. ."


    Yu Mo smiled and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m no one, please let me go." The leader said pitifully.


    "Forget it, don''t tell me." Yu Mo raised the money and bank card in his hand, and said, "Anyway, I''ve got all the money you lied to President Gu this time."


    "what--"


    The chief priest screamed and quickly touched his body. He was really out of money. He panicked and said, "How can you do this? That''s my money, you are robbery?"


    "Haha, you lied first, and you dare to call me a robber."


    "But I gave you a fortune-telling, and I gave you instructions on how to crack it."


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false."


    Yu Mo didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he walked straight out the door and said, "Be careful in the future, don''t lie to others, or if you meet me, it won''t be easy this time."


    Yu Mo walked to the door of the hotel, but heard the sound of going down the stairs behind him, and the main road leader hurriedly stopped Yu Mo: "Wait a minute."


    "Hey, wait a minute." The dozed boss suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the leader Gan Dao brightly: "Stinky Taoist priest, you haven''t paid the rent and prostitution, do you want to leave?"

 Chapter 405： dead skinned

    With a roar from the hotel owner, the main road leader seemed to have been casted by a spell, stopped in embarrassment, and sneered: "Money is not a problem, you don''t need to yell so much, and I won''t default."


    The boss snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t look at you, didn''t you just run out? Then who am I going to ask for the account?"


    Yu Mo watched this scene with a half-smiling smile. He really didn''t expect that the director of the road would have such an embarrassing thing, not only for the room fee, but also for the money for whoring.


    The key is that he even prostitutes as a Taoist priest, which is too crazy.


    "Master Gan Dao, you are amazing, you play wild." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "Misunderstanding, all of this is a misunderstanding, I''m just looking for someone to massage, not for whoring money." The cadre chief explained.


    "I don''t care what you do, you have to pay for it anyway." The boss grabbed the clothes of the main road leader. Don''t give him a chance to run away.


    "Master, you don''t really have any money, do you?" Yu Mo looked around, looking at the dilapidated environment, how expensive this small hotel can be, hundreds of dollars.


    Could it be that the road chief can''t even come up with a few hundred dollars?


    The leader of the road embarrassedly denied: "How could I have no money? Didn''t you take all my money away?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are a white wolf with empty gloves, and you can only cheat money from President Gu."


    The main road leader was exposed to the truth, and he was in a dilemma. Seeing that the boss was aggressive, if he continued to consume it like this, his fame and reputation would really be ruined.


    "Brother Yu, can you give generously and borrow some money to solve my immediate needs?"


    The main road leader actually borrowed money from Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, a little in disbelief, and said, "Do you still need to borrow money? Haha, Master Chief, you are too funny."


    "If you don''t have money, don''t want to leave. Let''s call the police and let the police judge." The boss said angrily.


    "Don''t, don''t call the police, everything is easy to say." The leader of the road hurriedly waved his hand to refuse. He looked at Yu Mo pitifully, and said, "Brother Yu, Jianghu is in an emergency. After all, I also gave you a few pointers, how much should you give? money."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Yu Mo thought about it for a while, and then he asked for only a few hundred dollars, so he gave it directly to the boss.


    The main road leader was relieved and said, "Thank you, Brother Yu."


    "Do it yourself." Yu Mo turned around and left, but the main road leader followed behind.


    Yu Mo stopped, but he stopped too. Yu Mo couldn''t help crying and asked, "What are you doing with me?"


    "You robbed me of my money, I have no money, and I don''t follow you. Am I sleeping on the street?" said Gan Dao angrily.


    "You really don''t have a penny?" Yu Mo couldn''t believe it.


    The road leader turned the two pockets of his trousers inside out, and he really didn''t have a penny. Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Anyway, I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll eat whatever you want, and I''ll eat you." Gan Daochang said loudly and forcefully.


    "Oh, are you relying on me?" Yu Mo asked angrily and funny.


    "Yes." The leader of the road is also a bachelor, and he admits it openly.


    The two were in tandem, and the main road leader was like a follower. Yu Mo resisted the urge to beat him up, but after walking most of the way, the main road leader was still haunted.


    As a result, Yu Mo couldn''t practice alone, and the danger was imminent. This was no joke.


    He had an idea and said, "You want to eat and drink for free, right? Hehe, I''ll find a good place for you."


    He directly dialed Zhujie''s phone and gave a few simple instructions. After a while, two cars came galloping, squeaked, and stopped in front of Yu Mo.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the anger?" Zhujie got off the car and asked with a smile.


    Yu Mo pointed to the leader of the road and said, "I met a scumbag who followed me, hoping to eat and drink. Take him away, remember not to starve him, this is a liar, you should be careful to be deceived by him."


    Zhujie''s face turned cold, his eyebrows were cold, and he stared at the leader of the road with hatred, and said, "You dare to hide your face, it''s really unreasonable, take him away."


    Zhujie waved his hand, and several of his subordinates rushed out, firmly controlling the main road leader.


    The main road leader turned pale in shock and screamed: "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo waved at the main road leader and said, "Goodbye, main road leader, enjoy yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he walked away without looking back.


    The main road leader screamed in panic, but was pulled into the car, the door was cut off, and the screaming stopped abruptly.


    The next day, Gu Ziqing''s first sentence when he saw Yu Mo was to ask about the leader of the road. Yu Mo briefly introduced a few words and put 10,000 yuan and a bank card in front of her.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the money defrauded by the main road chief, and now it is returned to the original owner."


    Gu Ziqing smiled, pushed 10,000 yuan in front of Yu Mo, put away his bank card, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, this is your bonus."


    Yu Mo smiled, did not refuse, and readily accepted.


    "Where is the chief priest now?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    "Hehe, he suffered a lot." Yu Mo smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Ziqing pondered for a while and did not ask further.


    dong dong dong!


    There was a knock on the door, and a staff member brought Zhuang Mengdie in.


    Zhuang Mengdie was worried that she would not be able to do her job, so she came to the door on Sunday, and the stupid bird flew first, hoping that she would live up to Mr. Gu''s kindness.


    "Hey, Sister Zhuang, why are you here?"


    Gu Ziqing asked in surprise, Yu Mo also looked at Zhuang Mengdie curiously, the two separated in the morning, and they met again not long after that.


    Zhuang Mengdie said embarrassedly, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what I can do, so come here first to see if I can help."


    Gu Ziqing hadn''t figured out what job to arrange for Zhuang Mengdie. After thinking for a while, she handed over a document on the desk and said, "Sit down and read the document first, and get acquainted with the company."


    Zhuang Mengdie took the information carefully, without asking any further questions, she sat down beside Yu Mo and looked at the information.


    She and Yu Mo were next to each other and could smell each other clearly. Zhuang Mengdie was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Yu Mo.


    "Aunt Zhuang, you read the information first, don''t mind me." Yu Mo looked at his nose and heart, like an old monk who had entered meditation.


    Zhuang Mengdie glanced at her, feeling ashamed that she was not as stable as a teenager. He tried his best to calm down and watched intently.


    Zhuang Mengdie watched with relish, and occasionally even frowned, as if there were a lot of doubts.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Zhuang Mengdie finally raised her head, hesitated before speaking, moved her throat, and finally said, "Mr. Gu, this seems to be a problem."


    She pointed to several data on the document.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo heard the words and looked over at the same time. Gu Ziqing glanced at the data and asked curiously, "Where is the problem?"

 Chapter 406： Newcomer living together

    Gu Ziqing just glanced at it and saw the problem. This was the information handed in by the person below, and she hadn''t had time to review it.


    But a newcomer can see the problem at a glance, which is commendable.


    Zhuang Mengdie said shyly, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know anything. I''m just talking about my humble opinion. Don''t laugh at it."


    Gu Ziqing encouraged: "No one will laugh at you."


    Zhuang Mengdie was relieved and continued to talk, but she was eloquent and persevering.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at Zhuang Mengdie in surprise, as if he knew her again.


    How could she know so much?


    Yu Mo glanced at the data, he didn''t see any flaws, but after Zhuang Mengdie''s introduction, he suddenly realized.


    There are so many problems here.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but admire Zhuang Mengdie.


    Gu Ziqing also thinks this way. She used to regard Zhuang Mengdie as an ordinary peasant woman, just to help her.


    Unexpectedly, she brought such a big surprise.


    There was silence all around. When Zhuang Mengdie finished speaking, he looked around and saw that the two of them looked different, and said tremblingly, "I just said it casually, and I don''t know if it''s right or not."


    "exactly!"


    Mr. Gu praised in his heart, thinking that all the people under his command were eating rice, and he didn''t even notice such a mistake, so he dared to report it to her.


    She seemed to have obtained a treasure, and smiled with relief: "Sister Zhuang, don''t be humble, you are all right, how can you understand this?"


    "I like to read books, and I read a lot of things, and I know a little bit about many things." Zhuang Mengdie said lightly.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were stunned. This is not because they knew a little bit. Gu Ziqing''s people were not ordinary people, and even they didn''t find any mistakes, but Zhuang Mengdie said it outright.


    This is enough to say too much.


    "Aunt Zhuang, you are amazing." Yu Mo praised sincerely.


    Zhuang Mengdie blushed and said shyly, "I''m just talking nonsense, how amazing is it."


    Gu Ziqing said firmly, "Sister Zhuang, don''t be humble."


    She rubbed her forehead and said, "Oh, Sister Zhuang is so powerful, what position will I assign you to?"


    "I can do anything."


    "People can make the best use of them, how can I waste talents in vain. I haven''t thought about what you do for a while, why don''t you stay with me first. I can''t do it alone right now, you just happened to help me. "


    Yu Mo raised his brows, Zhuang Mengdie didn''t understand the weight of this sentence, Yu Mo''s eyes and ears were perplexed, but he was very clear.


    This is equivalent to letting Zhuang Mengdie be Gu Ziqing''s assistant, and the people or things he comes into contact with are completely different from ordinary work.


    Of course, it is unknown whether she is competent.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t understand the reason, she only knew that she had a job, and she was very grateful.


    It was the weekend, and almost no other employees went to work. Gu Ziqing directly handed her some materials and let her read and study by herself.


    Yu Mo closed his eyes and practiced the exercises silently. Time passed by and he got off work.


    Gu Ziqing stretched, and the buttons on his chest seemed to be bursting.


    "Sister Zhuang, it''s time for get off work."


    Zhuang Mengdie looked away reluctantly and said, "I benefited a lot today. Thank you Mr. Gu for giving me this opportunity."


    "Working hard in the future is the greatest reward for me. Go and go home."


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo and blurted out, "Yu Mo, are you going home for dinner?"


    Huh?


    Gu Ziqing turned her eyes, looked at the two of them curiously, and asked, "Do you live together?"


    Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly covered her mouth, only then did she know that she had revealed a secret inadvertently.


    "Yes." Yu Mo said calmly, "I''m staying at Aunt Zhuang''s house for the time being. Thanks to Aunt Zhuang''s kindness to take me in, otherwise, I''d be sleeping on the street."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, but Gu Ziqing widened his eyes suspiciously.


    "Why do you sleep on the street? Don''t you live in Ling Yao''s house?"


    "I was kicked out by Ling Yao''s father." Yu Mo shook his head helplessly.


    "why?"


    Yu Mo smirked without explaining.


    Gu Ziqing understood it, guessed a few points, and said, "Sister Zhuang, Yu Mo and I have something to talk about, you go back first."


    Zhuang Mengdie looked left, looked right, didn''t linger, and left quickly in response.


    "Yu Mo, what''s going on?" Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo and asked.


    "Ling Yao''s father didn''t like me, so he naturally kicked me out." Yu Mo said lightly, but Gu Ziqing was very worried and indignant.


    "Why does he look down on people?"


    "I have nothing, it''s normal for him to look down on me."


    "Your ability and potential are so great, doesn''t he see it? Hmph, I think he is blind, and his eyesight is not as good as that of his own daughter."


    "Mr. Gu, let''s not talk about this, there is no way out of the sky, don''t I have a place to live here? He can''t stop me."


    Gu Ziqing pondered for a while, and said, "Yu Mo, the house is too far away from the school. It''s a waste of time. Why don''t you come and live in my house. My house is so big that I can''t live in it alone."


    "what?"


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to be dumbfounded. He never expected that Gu Ziqing would invite him so kindly.


    "This¡­"


    Yu Mo hesitated, as if he didn''t know what to do with her kindness.


    "It''s settled, I can drop you off at school every day when I go to work." Gu Ziqing said involuntarily, not allowing Yu Mo to refuse.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "President Gu, I really don''t need to. I live well now, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Gu Ziqing turned a deaf ear and stubbornly said, "I''ve already said it, so just do as I say."


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t tell why he insisted so much, was it out of concern for Yu Mo, or was it for other reasons?


    Yu Mo finally found a chance to not be disturbed by others and could practice with peace of mind, but now he is going to be disturbed by Gu Ziqing again.


    He was about to refuse again, but Tianmosheng said first: "Yu Mo, are you an idiot? You still refuse such a great opportunity."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Your only chance now is to refine more calamity power. You don''t live with Ling Yao anymore, so you have less contact time. But Gu Ziqing is also your lover in a previous life, she took the initiative to send it to your door, you Living in her house, the two of you will have more contact time, and if you develop love over time, you can refine more calamity power?"


    Tianmosheng''s remarks were deafening, and Yu Mo was immediately stunned.


    He never thought about it.


    "Don''t you want to live, don''t you want to protect your relatives?" Tianmosheng''s words hit Yu Mo''s weakness.


    "This¡­"


    Yu Mo was speechless and had to admit that the words of the Heavenly Demon were justified, and he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    He gave Gu Ziqing a deep look.


    Her eyes were firm and undeniable.


    Yu Mo was helpless and nodded angrily: "Okay."

 Chapter 407： cohabitation

    Seeing Yu Mo''s agreement, Gu Ziqing smiled with satisfaction: "Come on, don''t you want to learn to drive? I know a new road, almost nobody, I''ll teach you to drive."


    Yu Mo was taken aback: "President Gu, don''t you go home to rest after a day''s work?"


    "It''s still early, don''t mother-in-law."


    The car drove out of the city and came to a new road on the outskirts of the city. Indeed, as Gu Ziqing said, at first glance, there were no other vehicles at all.


    "Is this environment okay?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    "The place that Mr. Gu is looking for is of course the right one."


    "Then don''t hesitate, come, sit in the driver''s seat." Gu Ziqing got out of the car, gave up his seat, and sat in the passenger seat.


    "You have to adjust your seat first." Gu Ziqing leaned over, her upper body almost resting on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, as if he had been immobilized, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "This is the button to adjust the seat..." Gu Ziqing, unaware of the ambiguous posture of the two, introduced it enthusiastically and selflessly.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, she didn''t hear Yu Mo''s response, she glanced at him in surprise, and then suddenly realized the imaginative posture of the two of them.


    Gu Ziqing''s heartbeat immediately accelerated, and her face turned red.


    Fortunately, she saw many big scenes, and she was able to resist the urge to retreat quickly. She pretended to be calm and slowly retreated, and the thief concealed her guilty conscience: "This is the brake, this is the accelerator..."


    Minutes and seconds passed, and Yu Mo finally started the car and hit the road. His memory was excellent, and his physical coordination was perfect. Besides, Gu Ziqing''s car was in automatic transmission, and the car drove out smoothly.


    When it was about to get dark, Yu Mo was already driving freely, and Gu Ziqing praised in surprise: "Yu Mo, you are so amazing, I didn''t expect your learning ability to be so strong."


    Yu Mo smiled humbly: "This is thanks to Mr. Gu for your good teaching."


    "Haha, let''s not praise each other here. Let''s go, let''s go home."


    The two exchanged positions, and Gu Ziqing skillfully drove home.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and said, "So soon? My clothes are still at Aunt Zhuang''s house, and they are waiting for me to go back."


    Gu Ziqing shrugged indifferently and said, "You can call them and make it clear. Let''s go shopping for clothes now."


    Yu Mo had no chance to refute at all, so he could only let Gu Ziqing carry him home.


    This is the second time he has come to Gu Ziqing''s house.


    A faint fragrance of a woman blows on the face, which is refreshing.


    "You will sleep in this room from now on." Gu Ziqing said, pushing open a bedroom door.


    Although Gu Ziqing lived alone, the bedding in the guest room should also be complete.


    "Are you tired, go take a shower first."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Yu Mo shook his head, recalling the last time he took a bath at Mr. Gu''s house, his heart swayed, he quickly suppressed his restless mind, and said, "Mr. Gu, you have been tired from work all day. Go wash."


    Gu Ziqing stretched, Yu Mo stared at her chest, swallowed, and inadvertently looked away.


    "Okay, I won''t be polite to you anymore." Gu Ziqing went back to the room to get some sleep, and went straight into the bathroom. The sound of rushing water immediately rang out.


    Yu Mo involuntarily fixed his gaze on the bathroom door. The frosted glass door couldn''t see what was inside, but the sound of water seemed to have some kind of magic power, which made Yu Mo have infinite reverie.


    His heart beat wildly, and he took a deep breath, but he couldn''t calm the restlessness.


    "Hey, do you want to rush in? All men want to do this." The Demon Sage ran out again, fanning the flames.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened: "If you really do that, it''s a beast, not a man."


    "Then you are not as good as a beast." Tianmosheng said jokingly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly: "You have lived for so many years, how come you are still so old and prudish?"


    "Eating **** is also, what does this have to do with old age? Besides, am I not offering advice for you?" The Heavenly Demon Sage said solemnly.


    Yu Mo simply didn''t bother to pay attention to him, closed his eyes, and kept urging the **** of robbery.


    For some reason, the image of Gu Ziqing taking a bath still appeared in his mind, making him uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the sound of water disappeared, Yu Mo was relieved, he let out a big breath, and saw Gu Ziqing walking out in his pajamas.


    Her pajamas were very short, her long snow-white legs were exposed to the air, and her skin was breakable, moist and smooth.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were instantly attracted, Gu Ziqing seemed to use a magnet to firmly attract his eyes.


    Compared with Ling Yao and others, Gu Ziqing exudes a mature beauty, like a ripe apple, exuding fatal charm all the time.


    Especially at this moment, every pore of the skin is full of water, which is more moist and attractive.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t realize this, he tilted his head and wiped his hair, and said, "Yu Mo, blow my hair for me."


    Regardless of whether Yu Mo agreed or not, he directly handed the hair dryer to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo couldn''t refuse. He had never blown anyone''s hair before, so he bluntly blew it up, the silky soft hair swept across his fingertips, and a faint scent of shampoo emanated.


    Gu Ziqing quickly noticed his clumsy movements and asked with a smile, "You haven''t blow-dry anyone else''s hair, have you?"


    "No!" Yu Mo blurted out.


    "Haha, that''s really my honor. This is your first time." Gu Ziqing laughed, but the moment he finished speaking, he realized the ambiguity of the sentence.


    Immediately, a red glow floated across her face, and she quickly turned her head away to prevent Yu Mo from discovering her embarrassment.


    How could Yu Mo not be aware of the ambiguity, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but have a wry smile.


    Gu Ziqing was silent, and if he spoke too much, he would lose.


    Yu Mo was condescending, his eyes fell on her chest without hindrance, the pajamas were held up high, and the neckline was slightly opened, especially when looking from top to bottom, you could vaguely see something.


    Yu Mo''s breathing became heavier and heavier, this scene was too tempting, if it were another person, he might have nosebleeds.


    Gu Ziqing is not an idiot either, she lowered her head slightly and already guessed a thing or two, but she kept calm, touched her hair, and said, "Yu Mo, thank you, don''t blow it, it''s almost done, let the hair dry naturally in the end. ."


    Yu Mo was relieved, but a little disappointed, he put down the hair dryer angrily.


    "Go take a shower." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Yu Mo fled back to the room to get his clothes. When he rushed into the bathroom with his head lowered, Gu Ziqing also hurried in, grabbed the clothes on the shelf with his hands, and retreated like fled.


    black!


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright, and he immediately saw what was in her hand. It turned out to be black underwear with lace edges.

 Chapter 408： drunk

    There was still the smell of Gu Ziqing in the bathroom, tickling Yu Mo''s heartstrings. He simply poured cold water down from the top of his head, and then extinguished the vigorous flames.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, he found that Gu Ziqing was lying on the sofa and applying a mask. His bumpy figure was like rolling hills, which immediately caught Yu Mo''s attention.


    "Yu Mo, watch TV by yourself." Gu Ziqing turned her head slightly and asked.


    "No, I''ll read the book too."


    "There are a lot of books in the study. If you are interested, go find them yourself."


    Yu Mo walked into Gu Ziqing''s study for the first time, and a dazzling array of books occupied the bookshelf on one wall, Yu Mo was stunned.


    So many books.


    Mr. Gu is really not an ordinary person. He has read a lot of books. It is no wonder that he can manage such a big company at a young age.


    Yu Mo was in awe and thought, "Anyway, I have the ability to never forget it. How can I miss such a great opportunity? I also want to read more books."


    His eyes swept away and landed on several books, which were all about calligraphy and many ancient copybooks.


    "I may have been a great calligrapher in my previous life. Although I have inherited a little skill, I can''t rely on that foundation alone. If I want to go to the next level, I need to study more."


    Yu Mo is a very self-motivated person, so he picked up a few books and read them directly in calligraphy.


    After Gu Ziqing put on the mask, she didn''t see Yu Mo come out, so she couldn''t help but feel curious. When she walked to the door of the study, she saw a scene that could be called horror.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo quickly flipped through the books, almost like flipping books, not reading books, and he forgot both things, so he didn''t even notice that Gu Ziqing came to him.


    Gu Ziqing watched intently for a while, but she couldn''t keep up with Yu Mo''s speed, but was dazzled.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes and coughed, interrupting Yu Mo''s reading.


    Yu Mo was startled and raised his head, only to find that Gu Ziqing was staring at him.


    "President Gu, I''m sorry I''m so absorbed."


    "Are you reading a book?"


    "Yeah..." Yu Mo also realized it, and said angrily, "I read books a little faster."


    This is a bit fast, it''s clearly not like reading a book.


    "You are indeed a bit fast." Gu Ziqing said, "How can you remember?"


    Yu Mo thought for a while and said, "Mr. Gu, do you believe that you will never forget it?"


    "Don''t forget it?" Gu Ziqing was startled: "I know that some people have a special way of remembering, but it''s too difficult to remember it."


    "I can barely do it."


    "Ah!" Gu Ziqing was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it: "You can actually remember it?"


    If others said that, she would definitely think it was bragging, but from Yu Mo''s mouth, she couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    After all, too many unimaginable things happened to Yu Mo.


    "So you read books so fast?"


    "Yes, time is precious."


    Gu Ziqing let out a long sigh of relief, mixed feelings, and said humbly, "Okay, the world of genius is really crazy. I used to be regarded as a scholar by others, but now I know that genius is the most terrifying."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I''m not a genius."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes and did not bother with him about this issue. Seeing that he was reading a book on calligraphy, his heart moved and said, "Your calligraphy is so good, last time even Fang Yunyang was defeated. As far as I know, every year There will be calligraphy competitions, why don''t you go to the calligraphy competition, you will definitely get good results."


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated.


    "Any questions?"


    "President Gu, I have already participated in the calligraphy competition."


    "Ah?" Gu Ziqing was stunned for a while, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Then what rank did you get?"


    "First place."


    "What, first place?" Gu Ziqing almost bit his tongue.


    After a long while, she showed a bitter smile, and she also said that he could achieve good results, and they had quietly won the first place.


    "Yu Mo, you really hide it, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    "No." Yu Mo hurriedly shook his head.


    Seeing his cramped look, Gu Ziqing laughed dumbly and said, "For this first place, we must celebrate."


    After a while, she brought a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses.


    "Can you drink at your age?"


    "Yes, but I hardly drink."


    "But this time it''s a good thing, you drink less."


    Ding!


    The wine glasses touched each other lightly.


    Gu Ziqing took a small sip, but Yu Mo drank it all. Gu Ziqing was stunned for a moment, and in order not to embarrass Yu Mo, he even drank it.


    Immediately, two red clouds floated on her face, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    "This red wine is not bad." Yu Mo said after a while.


    Gu Ziqing laughed dumbly, of course, this is a treasure she brought back from a foreign winery on a special trip. However, red wine is not drunk like this, it is pure waste and cannot taste its true essence and charm.


    But seeing Yu Mo drinking happily, Gu Ziqing did not correct him, but poured him another half a glass and said, "Take your time."


    Only then did Yu Mo recall the scene when he attended the cocktail party, but no one drank as much as he did. He immediately felt ashamed and said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand anything, let alone wine, so don''t joke."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "Drinking is a happy thing. Why do you need to be so cramped? In fact, drinking like this is not a good thing."


    After that, she raised her head, revealing her snow-white neck, and drank the red wine in the glass.


    Yu Mo admired her heroic style. Holding the wine glass in both hands, she said arrogantly, "Cheers!"


    This bottle of good wine, which others regard as a treasure, was drunk by the two of you, and it didn''t take long for me to drink it.


    Yu Mo''s face was the same as usual, but Gu Ziqing was slightly drunk, and there seemed to be a hint of laziness in his eyes that was not usually present.


    "Drink again..." She murmured, trying to stand up, but her legs were weak, and with a thud, she fell into Yu Mo''s arms.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo''s alcoholism was completely awake.


    With Nephrite in his arms, he could neither sit nor stand, so he was in a dilemma. He hurriedly called out, "Mr. Gu, are you alright?"


    However, Gu Ziqing didn''t answer him at all, instead there was a sound of even breathing.


    She fell asleep.


    This is how to do?


    Both of them were wearing a thin layer of clothing, almost skin to skin, so they could feel each other''s temperature.


    Yu Mo could even feel the amazing elasticity coming from her.


    He involuntarily held her shoulders with both hands, and carefully lifted her up. As far as he could see, her red face was in full view.


    Her eyes were blurred, half-open and half-closed, her hands clasped her hands intentionally, and she leaned directly towards him, as if she had found a comfortable position and fell asleep.

 Chapter 409： sealed

    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing, who was sleeping soundly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. She fell asleep in his arms, what should he do?


    Yu Mo had no choice but to be a human flesh cushion, and seeing that she was sleeping very sweetly, he couldn''t help but feel calm.


    "Forget it, the human-meat cushion is just a human-meat cushion."


    Yu Mo simply gave up the struggle, while Gu Ziqing''s entire body was almost curled up in his arms, his posture intimate and ambiguous.


    She seems to have given up her defenses and is not afraid of Yu Mo doing bad things.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were gradually attracted by her curled legs. The nightdress could not completely cover her slender thighs, revealing a large section.


    Yu Mo''s breathing became rapid.


    "Hey, God-given opportunity, don''t miss it." Heavenly Demon Sage popped up again, instigating with a smirk.


    Yu Mo blushed and said, "What did you say?"


    "Don''t pretend to me, everyone is a man, there is nothing to pretend. Didn''t I say it? If you have a relationship with any lover in your previous life, then the refining speed of your calamity will increase by leaps and bounds, and you will naturally It is possible to break through the cultivation base.¡±


    It''s a huge bait, after all, with a sharp sword hanging over his head, it''s a huge threat.


    He gritted his teeth, looked back reluctantly, and said, "Gu always trusts me before taking me in. If I do this kind of thing, what''s the difference between me and a beast?"


    "Then you are inferior to a beast."


    "Beasts are not as good or better than beasts."


    "A dead brain, a muscle..." The holy spirit of the demon was in a rush, like a fly, buzzing in Yu Mo''s ear, making a lot of noise.


    Yu Mo was one big and two big, and roared impatiently, "Stop arguing!"


    It seems that Tianmosheng''s temper has also come up. He used to be all-powerful, but now he is to be reprimanded by Yu Mo, how can he continue to suffer.


    This time he finally couldn''t bear it, and the volcano erupted.


    "Yu Mo, I''m doing it for your own good. You dare to yell at me. You are too bold. Back then, who would dare to speak to me like this? People who dare to speak to me like this have died many times... ¡­¡±


    The chattering of the Heavenly Demon Sage made Yu Mo also furious, and said, "You live in my body, what qualifications do you have to yell at me? A hero doesn''t even mention the bravery of the past. A person only knows how to cherish the past. What kind of hero is he?"


    The two sides said one sentence and one sentence to me, and the anger became more and more intense, and the conflict became more and more intense.


    "Enough! This is my body. I am the one who decides, not others. I have to find a way to block you." Yu Mo made up his mind.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage sneered and said, "You want to block me with that little cultivation level, you are just dreaming!"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and racked his brains, but there was nothing he could do.


    However, he gradually discovered another thing.


    The robbery force is actually refining a little bit, and it is getting more and more.


    Huh?


    He was secretly startled and stared at the change in stunned eyes.


    "How is this going?"


    He looked down at Gu Ziqing in his arms, maybe it was because of her.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s because of her, didn''t you realize that when you and your little girlfriend kissed me before, Jie Li also refined a lot?" Tianmosheng sneered.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "It''s really her!"


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and realized the beauty of refining the robbery power. Of course, he didn''t waste time and silently cultivated the robbery magic.


    Time flies, and it''s already midnight.


    His skill increased rapidly, and suddenly, his attention was attracted by the spell record, which opened a new page.


    "New spell."


    Yu Mo watched this scene with surprise. This time, he didn''t even break through the first-level cultivation, and a new spell appeared.


    He didn''t want to think about how difficult it would be to upgrade to a new level, and how much skill was required, which was completely different from before.


    The appearance of new spells in the spell book is not because of an increase in the level of cultivation, it is only an appearance, and the main reason is the improvement of skill.


    He didn''t delve into this issue, because he was already attracted by the new spell.


    "Sealing Curse!"


    Yu Mo was very pleasantly surprised, especially the introduction of this spell made him ecstatic, it was tailor-made for him.


    Didn''t he think that the demon saint was too noisy?


    This sealing spell can just come in handy to shut up the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    Tianmosheng is not an idiot. He immediately realized that the crisis was approaching, and cried out in panic, "Yu Mo, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "What did you say I was going to do?"


    "You don''t want to seal me!" The holy spirit of the demon was in a panic.


    "It''s not that you have the final say. You are sometimes so annoying that you keep your mouth shut for a while. I just happened to clean it up." Yu Mo said proudly.


    Moreover, if he has a skin-to-skin relationship with a certain woman in the future, and doesn''t seal the Heavenly Demon Sage, wouldn''t it be a live broadcast to him.


    Yu Mo wouldn''t be so cheap for the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    "You are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge." Tianmosheng roared.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t kill you, I just told you to shut up. Silence is golden, do you understand this sentence?"


    "Yu Mo, wait for me, you kid." If Tianmo Sheng stood in front of Yu Mo, he would definitely be glaring at the gray beard.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, as soon as his finger moved, Jie Li drew a complex spell along his fingertips.


    Yu Mo was already very handy, and even if it was a new spell, he was able to draw it smoothly.


    "You can''t do this!" Tianmosheng stopped.


    With a wicked smile on his face, Yu Mo said, "It''s too late!"


    With a flick of his finger, the sealing spell flew towards Yu Mo''s own head and disappeared without a trace. The voice of the Demon Sage stopped abruptly, as if someone was stuck in his throat.


    The sealing spell is different from other spells. It is the effect of sealing. It can not only seal others, but also seal itself.


    Of course, Yu Mo punched himself in the head, not to seal himself, but to seal the demon saint in his brain.


    This is because he is the person who casts the spell, and he is very handy. If other people are hit by the spell, they cannot transfer the power of the spell, and the whole person will be sealed.


    "The sealing spell can only last for an hour for the time being, but that''s enough, at least I can cleanse for an hour. Besides, after my skill is improved in the future, the power of the sealing spell will be even greater, so it won''t be more than an hour. "


    Yu Mo was complacent and in a good mood. After he was clean, he struck while the iron was hot and practiced again, never wasting any time.


    The sky lit up with fish belly white, Yu Mo closed his eyes and rested, entering the realm of forgetting things and me.


    Gu Ziqing opened her eyes leisurely and stretched her waist, but before she could straighten her hand, she bumped into someone. At that moment, she was startled and sat up straight.


    boom!


    She hit Yu Mo''s chin hard.


    hiss!


    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time, Gu Ziqing covered his head, Yu Mo touched his chin, and his eyes stared straight at each other.

 Chapter 410： enjoy

    The air seemed to freeze, the temperature dropped to freezing point, and the eyes met, extremely embarrassing.


    Gu Ziqing seemed to be able to hear the thumping sound of her heart, she asked herself, she had never felt this way before.


    Looking at Yu Mo''s eyes, she couldn''t help thinking of the fragments that often flashed in her mind.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help being in a trance, as if everything was real, it was what happened between her and Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at her eyes, her eyes seemed to be able to speak, and he seemed to fall into them.


    Time is frozen at this moment, and it seems that no one wants to let time pass.


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded, breaking it all.


    Gu Ziqing was startled and looked at her phone. This was her daily wake-up alarm.


    She hurriedly concealed the ripples in her heart, stood up from Yu Mo''s arms without a trace, walked to the bathroom, and said, "I''ll wash up first, and I''ll take you to school later."


    When she closed the door, she looked at herself in the mirror, and her cheeks were flushed as if she was drunk.


    She took a few deep breaths and asked herself in the mirror, "Gu Ziqing, why are you drunk? Still lying in Yu Mo''s arms, what are you doing?"


    She has been suffering from insomnia due to her work these days, but she slept so soundly last night, Yu Mo''s embrace seemed to have magic power, which made her relax and forget about things.


    "Will he be thinking nonsense?" She became worried again, looking at the mirror, unable to let go for a long time.


    Yu Mo looked at the closed bathroom door, and his mood was particularly complicated, because he also heard his own violent heartbeat.


    Heart!


    He fell into those beautiful eyes.


    He shook his head vigorously, instead of thinking about this issue, he focused his attention on the kitchen. The kitchen was very empty and there were no vegetables. Yu Mo only found a few packets of instant noodles.


    This is Gu Ziqing''s emergency food to fill his stomach when he occasionally works overtime, because Gu Ziqing was pampered since he was a child and could not cook at all.


    Perhaps the only skill is cooking instant noodles.


    When Gu Ziqing calmed down and came out after washing up, he smelled a familiar and unfamiliar fragrance. She smelled the taste of instant noodles, but it was quite different from what she usually cooks.


    "Are you cooking instant noodles?" Gu Ziqing asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo came out with two bowls of noodles and said, "Yes, it''s already cooked, Mr. Gu, you eat first, I''ll wash up."


    Gu Ziqing was completely attracted by the instant noodles, the fragrance made her stomach growl a few times.


    She took a sip with the attitude of giving it a try.


    "Wow!"


    Is this the taste of instant noodles?


    She was a little suspicious, looking towards the kitchen, wondering if it was her own instant noodles, otherwise why would it be so fragrant.


    When Yu Mo came out, Gu Ziqing had already finished her bowl, she tried her best to restrain her urge to eat Yu Mo''s share, and praised: "Yu Mo, you are a chef, you can make instant noodles. Cooked so deliciously?"


    "I''ll just cook it casually, Mr. Gu, if you''re not full, eat this bowl as well."


    Yu Mo is already in the realm of inedias, and a few meals are optional for him.


    "Ah, isn''t this yours?"


    "I''ve already eaten it, you can eat it." Yu Mo pushed the instant noodles in front of Gu Ziqing.


    "Then...I''ll be disrespectful."


    Gu Ziqing felt that she was very spineless. She had never eaten any delicacies from the mountains and seas, and finally fell under the instant noodles. She really felt incredible.


    She had never imagined this before.


    On the way to the school, Gu Ziqing was still reminiscing about the taste of instant noodles, Yu Mo watched the school getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    The last time Gu Ziqing sent her off, it caused quite a stir, but this time the others saw it and didn''t know what news to spread.


    But he declined several times, and Gu Ziqing insisted on sending him, but he had no choice but to accept it.


    Sure enough, Gu Ziqing''s luxury car immediately attracted a lot of attention at the door, everyone craned their necks and stared at the door.


    Yu Mo finally tried to persuade Gu Ziqing not to get out of the car, so as not to cause a sensation. Unexpectedly, after Yu Mo got out of the car, she rolled down the car window and said, "Yu Mo, I''ll pick you up after get off work."


    Yu Mo quickly waved his hand: "No, no."


    "I''ll drop by too, don''t say no, and stop by the dealer to pick up your clothes."


    Yu Mo couldn''t refuse, he could only acquiesce and watched Gu Ziqing wave away.


    "Wow, it''s really the beauty from last time, I''ll bet it."


    "Yu Moyan is very lucky, why are you all with beautiful women?"


    "Hey, it''s useless to envy, who told you that you don''t have that ability."


    The crowd whispered, Yu Mo helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly. There is no doubt that his worries have come true.


    On Monday, the flag-raising ceremony is routine.


    Before Yu Mo''s **** was hot in the classroom, Tang Jing dragged him to the playground. No doubt, Tang Jing, who was thinking about gossip, kept asking about Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo explained to the scalp for a while, but Tang Jing was taken aback and looked at Yu Mo in shock: "Brother Mo, you are worthy of being my idol, not only do you live with the school flower, but now you have a different grade. I''ve improved, and I''m living with this beautiful president."


    "Don''t make fun of me, I''ve been swept out of the house, they''re taking me in." Yu Mo corrected.


    Tang Jing grabbed the ground with his head, and said with a bitter face, "Why are there no beautiful women to take me in?"


    Yu Mo was too lazy to talk to him and said, "The flag is raised."


    Tang Jing had to shut up.


    However, Yu Mo found a lot of eyes looking at him, one of them was full of resentment, Yu Mo fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Ling Yao.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he said that what should come is still here.


    Ling Yao must have misunderstood, and she must explain it clearly later.


    After the flag-raising ceremony, Principal Qin stepped onto the podium and started talking at length, but the focus was on the calligraphy competition. Many people heard that Yu Mo participated in the calligraphy competition, but almost no one knew the specific result.


    Immediately, they stretched their necks one by one and looked at Principal Qin curiously.


    Principal Qin looked radiant and proud, and said with full air: "This calligraphy competition is full of strong people, and there are many famous ones, but Yu Mo from our school has overcome all obstacles and achieved excellent results. You can guess, he How many did you get?"


    He deliberately sold off, and seemed to enjoy the opportunity.


    His words caused an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    "Wow, Yu Mo actually won the place. This is the National Calligraphy Competition."


    "Yeah, there are so many powerful calligraphers, he can still be ranked, it''s amazing."


    "You didn''t see him defeating those calligraphers in the auditorium last time. The writing is so good."


    "When will you appreciate calligraphy?"


    "Why can''t I?"


    The crowd started talking, and some people dared to guess the tenth place, which is already an excellent ranking.


    Principal Qin smiled without saying a word, just shook his head lightly.


    "Ninth place?"


    "eight place?"


    "...Third place?"


    The crowd''s discussion became quieter, only a pair of shocked eyes remained, but they saw that Principal Qin was still shaking his head.

 Chapter 411： hidden murder

    Why are you still shaking your head?


    One by one, they were dumbfounded and looked at Principal Qin for unknown reasons.


    Principal Qin seemed very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, and encouraged: "Guess again!"


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo, saw that he was light and calm, and had an idea, and said loudly, "He won''t win the first place, right?"


    1st place!


    Everyone gasped, their eyes almost popped out, and they stared at Yu Mo in unison.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were full of attention, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Principal Qin to make such a big battle.


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, thinking that this was a fantasy, and not believing that Yu Mo won the first place.


    Principal Qin nodded with a smile and announced loudly, "You guessed it right! Yu Mo won the first place in the calligraphy competition."


    What?


    Everyone thought they had hallucinated, and they looked at each other and saw the eyes of other students. Only then did they dare to be sure that they heard correctly.


    "He really won the first place?" Ye Qianqian asked in disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    She just said it casually, but she didn''t expect to be fooled by herself.


    "Nothing is impossible, the award certificate is here, there''s no way it could be fake." Principal Qin took out the award certificate carefully.


    Everyone''s eyes quickly turned over, and the students in the front row vaguely saw the above content, and they were shocked.


    "Wow, really number one!"


    "Yeah, and the chapter of the Chinese Calligraphy Association."


    "It must be true."


    "Of course it''s true. Who dares to mess around? Besides, as long as you check online, you''ll be clear about this kind of thing."


    This is like a dick, everyone hurriedly searched the Internet, and it really was Yu Mo who won the first place, and the Internet has long been quarreling.


    After all, Yu Mo, who is not well-known, has transformed himself and defeated all the players. This is really unexpected and shocking.


    "Yu Mo, please come to the stage to accept the award."


    Principal Qin coughed and announced loudly, suppressing the boiling crowd.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to cooperate with Principal Qin. After all, Principal Qin also had a good heart and made a name for him.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Yu Mo walked onto the high platform with a calm expression, and Principal Qin said excitedly, "Yu Mo, congratulations, you have won a great honor for our school, and the school is proud of you."


    Yu Mo took the award certificate and said, "Thank you, Principal Qin."


    "Tell me a few words." Principal Qin encouraged.


    "No need."


    "Tell me a few words." Principal Qin urged him reluctantly, his eyes narrowed into slits with a smile.


    Yu Mo was helpless. Facing the crowd, he said calmly, "I''m surprised, but I''m still a little happy."


    "No?" Seeing that Yu Mo stopped and walked down the stage, Principal Qin hurriedly asked.


    "No!" Yu Mo didn''t look back.


    Principal Qin could not laugh or cry. Yu Mo was really special. If it were anyone else, he would like to use this opportunity to talk at length and talk about his own success.


    Yu Mo is good, there are only two sentences, which is too simple.


    Principal Qin sighed secretly, and hurriedly praised Yu Mo in a long speech to save him.


    When Yu Mo returned to his position, Tang Jing couldn''t wait and looked at him eagerly.


    "Brother Mo, can you give me a look, I have grown up so much, and I have never seen the award certificate for the first place in calligraphy."


    Yu Mo smiled and handed it over. Tang Jing held it carefully and looked at it eagerly, and the others also looked sideways.


    When Principal Qin announced that the flag-raising ceremony was over, other people swarmed around, wanting to see the truth.


    "Yu Mo..." Ling Yao walked over and said with a complicated expression, "Congratulations."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he grabbed Ling Yao''s hand without anyone noticing, and said, "Come with me."


    Ling Yao was taken aback, looked around and found that everyone else''s attention was on the award certificate, and he was relieved.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but drag her to the back of the teaching building.


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Yao asked in a low voice.


    She leaned against the wall, and Yu Mo came directly to the wall, looked at her from a close distance, and both could feel the heat hitting their faces.


    "What are you going to do?" After all, Ling Yao was not as thick-skinned as Yu Mo, and lowered her head shyly.


    "Have you heard any rumors?" Yu Mo asked bluntly.


    Ling Yao raised her head again and said with a complicated expression, "Don''t you know?"


    "Can I say that''s all nonsense?"


    "Looking at yourself, it''s really clear."


    "Yaoyao, do you think that might be true?"


    "Then why did President Gu send you to school early in the morning? Could it be that you two were together last night?" Ling Yao asked resentfully, staring at Yu Mo without looking away.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were open and he said, "Yes, Mr. Gu invited me to live at her house."


    "What, you went to live at her house?"


    Ling Yao exclaimed, alone, a man and a widow living together in the same room, there is no need to think too much about what will happen.


    But when he thought of another point, he couldn''t help but feel a little gloomy, wasn''t this what his father pushed him over? If he hadn''t been expelled, how could he have lived in Mr. Gu''s house?


    "President Gu is my employer after all, and it is also my duty to protect his safety. I used to only be responsible for weekends, but now I just increased the scope of my responsibilities." Yu Mo said calmly.


    "Really?" Ling Yao was suspicious.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, nodded and said, "Of course it is."


    "But you are alone..."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Ling Yao pouted, doubtful.


    Yu Mo lowered his head and kissed her directly.


    Her mind was blank at first, then she reacted and struggled humbly. It took a lot of effort to break free from the silence.


    She glanced at him shyly, and said angrily, "Why are you so brave? What if others see it?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "How can anyone see it."


    Ling Yao didn''t dare to stay any longer, fearing that Yu Mo would do something crazy again, she ran away quickly: "You remember, you are mine."


    Looking at her retreating back, Yu Mo laughed dumbly, and there was a warm current in his heart.


    He returned to the classroom, and before he sat down, he felt a pair of hot eyes shoot.


    He didn''t need to look to know that it was Ye Qianqian.


    He sat straight down, unexpectedly when Ye Qianqian hooked his toes, the stool ran to the side, Yu Mo sat empty, but he stopped in time and stared at Ye Qianqian.


    "What?"


    "Yu Mo, how did you do it? Just based on your calligraphy skills, how could you get the first place?" Ye Qianqian asked unwillingly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "This is called strength, understand?"


    "Hmph, if you were really strong, you wouldn''t be kicked out of the house." Ye Qianqian sarcastically said.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and turned his head away, ignoring her.


    This turbulence is just the flavoring of campus life, and no one has noticed that there is an undercurrent outside the campus, and there is a hidden murderous intention.

 Chapter 412： bad omen

    The woods in Shiyi, China and foreign countries are calm on the surface, but if you look closely, you can find that the leaves have not moved.


    The dark clouds weighed down, the air was dead silent, extremely dull, and there was no wind at all.


    On the other hand, outside the woods, the breeze was blowing, and the leaves swirled on the ground, soaring upwards.


    There was not a single figure in the woods, not even the sound of insects and birds.


    Jingle Bell!


    The school bell rang, breaking the silence. As soon as the students poured out, Yu Mo walked at the back, so as not to attract the attention of others.


    It''s a pity that he has his own aura, no matter where he goes, he will attract countless eyes.


    Everyone pointed and was amazed at his achievements.


    Tang Jing walked beside Yu Mo, arrogant and proud, as if he had won the first place.


    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo''s back with complicated eyes, she never took advantage of Yu Mo''s words, and was angry in her heart.


    The three walked to the gate of the school, not surprisingly, they saw Gu Ziqing''s luxury car, and Gu Ziqing was standing at the door of the car, slender, attracting countless eyes.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, President Gu was in charge of all kinds of opportunities, but he still came on time and wanted to pick him up to pick up his luggage.


    He sighed secretly, unable to refuse this kindness, he could only bite the bullet and walk over in front of everyone''s eyes.


    But Tang Jing couldn''t walk anymore, so he desperately grabbed the corner of Yu Mo''s clothes, and his eyes were full of little stars of worship.


    Ye Qianqian gave Gu Ziqing a complicated look, and said sourly, "Yu Mo, you really don''t fall down on the red flag at home, and the colorful flags are fluttering outside."


    "Whatever you say." Yu Mo shrugged and walked straight to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him with a smile, her eyes paused on Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing, she nodded slightly, and said, "Yu Mo, let''s go."


    Yu Mo was about to agree, but suddenly, he was stunned, turned his head to look at the grove, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had found something.


    "President Gu, I have something to do." Yu Mo said calmly, making it impossible to see any clues.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know why and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo Yaoyao, without explaining much, said, "President Gu, you go first, I''ll go back later."


    After all, he walked to the side involuntarily.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing looked at him in amazement and shouted, "Where are you going?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, waved his hand, and walked away, leaving only Gu Ziqing and Ye Qianqian stunned.


    They tried to catch up, but Yu Mo was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianqian stomped his feet angrily and muttered: "There must be something tricky, and it disappears mysteriously. Hmph, I''m mad at me."


    Tang Jing widened his eyes and said, "Did Brother Mo encountered something, do you need our help?"


    "Can you help him with your strength?" Ye Qianqian asked back.


    Tang Jing was stunned, puffed out his cheeks, showed off his biceps, and said, "Why can''t I help? I''m very good now."


    Ye Qianqian smiled lightly: "Really?"


    When Tang Jing heard the words, he blushed and closed his mouth.


    Gu Ziqing looked into the abyss, glanced in the direction of Yu Mo, thoughtfully, returned to the car and walked away.


    When Ling Yao and Yu Yue came out, they had not seen this scene.


    Yu Mo didn''t really leave, but made a big circle and returned to the woods outside the school.


    It''s just that he''s not alone anymore, there are two more people around.


    You Feng, and the main road leader.


    Yu Mo only informed You Feng, why did the main road chief come?


    You Feng understood Yu Mo''s eyes, and said with a wry smile: "Eunuch, I was over there in Zhujie, and just received your call. Unexpectedly, when I left, the leader of the road followed me with a shameless face, and I couldn''t even drive me away. Walk."


    The leader of the main road smiled mysteriously, pinched his fingers, and said, "Yu Mo, Pindao pinches his fingers, your bad omen is coming."


    What?


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, he had always been skeptical about the words of the chief priest, but this time he had a premonition that it seemed that danger was really coming.


    The main road leader said that again, which made his nerves tense in an instant.


    The main road leader noticed Yu Mo''s change, and was even more proud. He smiled meaningfully: "The last time I gave you the calculation came true."


    "Hmph, you''re making a fool of yourself, benefactor, don''t believe him. He''s just a liar, deceiving Zhujie''s subordinates all day long, making them go round and round." You Feng interrupted.


    "Really? Chief Daoist, you are quite capable." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Daoist Gan was not ashamed, but instead said proudly: "This is my real ability, not to lie to them."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Don''t talk about those false things, what''s your purpose here?"


    "I just want to prove to you that I''m not a liar." The main road leader raised his neck and said sternly.


    "You are quite courageous. You know that I am in danger, aren''t you afraid that you will suffer?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The road leader spread his hands and said, "What can I do if I suffer? Now I''m broke and I can''t go anywhere. I can only prove to you that I''m not a liar and get my money back."


    "Do you still want to take the money back?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    The leader of the road said loudly and forcefully: "That''s my money. As long as I prove that I''m not a liar, then the money is my legitimate income, and I''m not qualified to take it back?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and it seems that this is the truth. Moreover, the leader is very confident. Could it be that he really figured out something?


    Or make a fool of yourself?


    Yu Mo wasn''t sure, thought about it for a while, and said, "Master Gan, the money is in my hands. If you have the ability, you can get it yourself. As for whether you are playing tricks, hehe, you will find out soon."


    After all, he walked straight towards the grove.


    You Feng shoved the main road leader and said, "Don''t you want to prove yourself? Don''t be stunned, just follow."


    Ai Ai, the long-term leader of the main road, said: "That is very dangerous."


    You Feng raised his fist and said, "Isn''t it dangerous to stay where you are?"


    Cao Daochang was startled, and reluctantly followed Yu Mo''s pace, but he was careful and kept hiding behind Yu Mo, not daring to come forward at all.


    You Feng ignored his cowardly behavior, strode beside Yu Mo, and volunteered to say, "Engong, I''ll find the way for you."


    After that, he rushed forward.


    Yu Mo grabbed him, shook his head gently, and said, "Don''t worry, be careful."


    His eyes were deep, like a lion, watching the grove in front of him with great vigilance.


    The grove was calm, even the leaves didn''t bother to move, everything was weird.


    At first, Yu Mo discovered this anomaly, and then turned aside the others and came back to find out.


    Somewhere, he seemed to have a feeling that all this was directed at him.

 Chapter 413： tianluodiwang

    When the three walked to the grove, Yu Mo stopped, craned his neck and looked around, but he didn''t see anything real.


    This made his heart sink. In such a close situation, he couldn''t see anything, which was worth investigating.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go."


    He stepped into the woods first, and the surroundings were silent, giving people an unusual sense of oppression.


    You Feng glanced around vigilantly, not missing any bells and whistles.


    The main road leader cowered, hid behind the two, and looked around, as if he was afraid of danger.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind rushed towards Yu Mo''s eyebrows.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and he slapped it out with a palm. The air made a loud bang, and a cold star flew into a tree trunk.


    The sawdust shattered and a large hole appeared in the trunk.


    The three were startled and realized that the danger was approaching.


    Yu Mo was not frightened, instead of retreating, he advanced, and roared, "Crush!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The three of them rushed forward at the same time. Yu Mo and You Feng were not slow, but what was surprising was that even the main road leader was not slow.


    His kung fu for anointing the soles of his feet is really top notch.


    Yu Mo couldn''t care about these details, because, when the top of his head was black, a net fell over the sky and covered the three people.


    Several people were startled and fled in a hurry, because they had already seen the flashing electric light on the Internet.


    There is no doubt that once you are caught by this thing, it will definitely be unpleasant.


    The three of them went their separate ways, but they rushed in three directions. The speed of the main road leader was as fast as the dust, and they took the lead in rushing out of the coverage of the power grid.


    Yu Mo''s speed is not slow, only You Feng is slightly inferior, one step slower, it is precisely this step that puts him in danger.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept out of the corner of his eye, and he was startled. He realized the danger of You Feng and shouted, "Be careful."


    You Feng raised his hand, with a closed dagger in his hand, trying to break the grid.


    But the flickering electric light has already explained everything, all this is in vain, and I am afraid it will make him very dangerous.


    How could Yu Mo see death without saving him, without any hesitation, he turned back and shouted, "I''ll save you."


    Whoosh!


    A **** light flew out, it was the indestructible blood blade.


    Yu Mo''s only hope is the blood blade.


    The blood blade flew out, taking one step ahead of You Feng''s dagger, and with a puff, pulled out a huge hole in the power grid.


    Yu Mo and Xueren were in the same mind, and when their thoughts moved, Xueren killed a carbine, puff puff, turned into a **** light, cut the power grid into pieces, and flew in all directions, no longer powerful.


    You Feng had lingering fears, as if he had walked through the gate of hell. His vest was covered in cold sweat, but he was very calm. The more dangerous it was, the habit he had cultivated through years of training made him even more calm.


    "Emperor, you saved my life again."


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly and said, "The enemy is very powerful and cannot be taken lightly."


    "Hey, where''s the chief?" You Feng looked around.


    The two saw from a distance that the main road leader was hiding behind a big tree, stuck out half of his head, and looked around tremblingly.


    "Hmph, coward, you can run faster than anyone else." You Feng snorted coldly.


    The leader said proudly: "Don''t run and wait to die? I haven''t lived enough, how can I be willing to die?"


    Yu Mo ignored the two, but looked around and said, "There will definitely be danger."


    But after waiting for a while, there was no new danger. Instead, the sky gradually darkened. They knew very well that after dark, it would be even more dangerous.


    They are already in it, and it is almost impossible to quit. They can only move forward bravely, and there may be a chance.


    He couldn''t help but think of the words of the leader of the road. If he insisted on it, it would be bright and bright. Wouldn''t that mean that if you keep going forward, you will naturally be solved?


    Before he knew it, he subconsciously gradually believed in the words of the leader.


    "Keep going!"


    Yu Mo stared straight ahead, striding a meteor, and You Feng followed closely behind without any hesitation.


    A gleam of light flashed in Gan Daochang''s eyes, and he crept up to catch up.


    The grove was not big at first, and after a while, they reached the center of the grove, and the sky was completely dark.


    There was no moonlight in the sky, it was so dark that I couldn''t see even a single light, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    But for Yu Mo and You Feng, this kind of environment is not useless. Their sensing organs are on high alert, and they won''t miss any trouble.


    Yu Mo had a hunch that something would happen soon, otherwise, I''d be sorry for the weird silence around him.


    Sure enough, swish swish, a series of voices sounded, and one after another cold light rose into the sky, but the sky was too dark to see clearly.


    But the substantial lethal threat was heart-wrenching, and there was an immediate response.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade was glowing with blood, and it circled around the three of them, knocking down all the cold light one by one, and then suspended above the three people''s heads, illuminating the surroundings a little.


    It''s just that under the background of this blood light, everything exudes a strange red color, which makes the heart even more nervous.


    "Attack!"


    Yu Mo decided not to sit still. The enemy was fully prepared and even set up so many traps. He didn''t know what the next trap would be.


    So, he took the initiative to attack, forcing the enemy to show up.


    The blood blade rushed into the woods, like a pair of eyes, exploring the surrounding space.


    Finally, the blood blade found the target.


    puff!


    The blood blade flew to a tree trunk, and a figure splashed with blood, and fell to the ground from the tree trunk, screaming in agony.


    This scream broke the silence, and it was especially shrill, making those who heard it horrified.


    You Feng said: "There must be a lot of people in ambush."


    Of course Yu Mo knew this, but he didn''t fly far enough with the blood blade to force the opponent to fully show up.


    "You two be careful."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and decided to add another fire, only to see that he held the blood blade, his figure flickered, and he rose into the air, flying directly to those hidden tree trunks.


    He was like a dancing butterfly, moving and flashing among the tree trunks.


    Puff puff!


    I saw the blood blade flashing a few times, and someone fell down.


    This time, the opponents couldn''t hide anymore. Out of helplessness, they showed up one after another, only to hear a roar: "Yu Mo, you are really not easy, and you escaped the heavenly net that I laid."


    Yu Mo''s ears moved, making sure he had never heard the voice before, and asked loudly, "Who are you, and why are you killing me?"


    "Hmph, you killed my son, can I not kill you? Do you think you can still live in the world?"


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly burst, how could he still not understand the identity of the other party.


    Lin Yueshan.


    The Gu family didn''t even tell him that Lin Yueshan had withdrawn, so this gave the other party the opportunity to set up a net.


    Yu Mo can actually not use it.


    But he knew that he had to go to the appointment, because he had too many worries. If he didn''t go to the appointment, the people around him would be in danger.


    He did it to protect those around him.

 Chapter 414： innate realm

    Lin Yueshan''s self-reported identity, everything is already clear.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, his worries came true, and the Lin family really came for revenge.


    But he didn''t regret it and said, "Lin Futu has tried to kill me many times, should I just grab it? Haha, how can there be such a powerful reason in this world? Since he dares to kill me, he will naturally bear my counterattack. , he''s just not as good as others."


    Lin Yueshan snorted angrily and said, "My son''s cultivation is so strong, how could he be inferior to others? I think it was you who played some tricks to kill him by luck. I naturally want justice for him."


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Where is justice, this is the logic of robbers."


    "No matter how eloquent you are, you can''t escape this disaster. Not only did you come to die by yourself, but you also brought friends. Hehe, then I will fulfill you all. It''s just that you know Yu Mo."


    Lin Yueshan gave an order.


    "Kill them!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Like raindrops, streaks of cold stars flew over quickly, covering the sky and covering the ground, covering Yu Mo in all directions, making him invisible.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, like a ghost, sneaking in the darkness, the light of the blood blade also converged, and Yu Mo completely lost track.


    clang!


    Suddenly, a small spark flew, and the cold star fell to the dust.


    Immediately afterwards, like a big bead and a small bead falling on a jade plate, the ding ding sounded non-stop, and Han Xing was completely blocked.


    However, the attack did not stop.


    Yu Mo shivered all over, feeling that in all directions, there were more than ten people silently, none of them were ordinary people.


    Swish swish!


    Each weapon, in perfect harmony, arrived unexpectedly, attacking Yu Mo''s key points quickly, ruthlessly, and accurately.


    Yu Mo was startled, and hurriedly slapped it out, in the direction of the wind. There was the sound of weapons falling to the ground, followed by the sound of people falling to the ground one after another.


    "Eunuch, I''ll help you."


    You Feng shouted and rushed up to help.


    The two made concerted efforts, and their attack power increased greatly, and the enemies fell one after another.


    "Roar-"


    Suddenly, a roar exploded, Lin Yueshan punched, and You Feng raised his fists high, trying to resist.


    boom!


    You Feng seemed to have been hit by a tank, his arms were numb and painful, trembling constantly, and it was difficult to even raise his hands.


    Lin Yueshan is indeed worthy of being the head of the family, and his strength is really tyrannical.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo said, "I''m coming!"


    You Feng took a step back and reminded: "Engong, be careful, his cultivation is probably not under the brilliance."


    "Haha, inch strength, it''s just a frog at the bottom of the well." Lin Yueshan said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and while attacking Lin Yueshan, he asked, "Since you are so confident, what kind of cultivation is you?"


    "Hmph, if I kill you, I will naturally tell you." Lin Yueshan said disdainfully.


    boom!


    With a punch, the air made a loud noise, and the air waves rolled towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo waited in earnest, the blood blade in his hand shined brightly, piercing straight into the fist, the terrifying aura had blown his hair away.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, blood flashed, and the blood blade clashed with the fist.


    A layer of inner strength wraps the fist, and this flesh and blood body seems to have turned into steel, extremely tough.


    Yu Mo has fought against both Anjin and Cunjin warriors, but there is no such encounter.


    It can be seen that Lin Yueshan is a martial artist higher than Cun Jin.


    "Tianmosheng, you must know what his cultivation is, tell me quickly, don''t hide it." Yu Mo urged.


    Heavenly Demon Sage said proudly: "Why is this little problem difficult for me. Of course I know his cultivation base, listen carefully, he is a congenital warrior."


    "Congenital Martial Artist?"


    "Yes, once you break through the late stage of Cun Jin, there will be qualitative changes and you will reach the innate realm, which is a huge threshold for a martial artist. If you pass it, everything will change. If you can''t pass it, then You can only linger in inch strength.¡±


    "Is this innate realm very powerful?"


    "Of course, you can see that his inner strength can send and receive freely, and he can even wrap his fists, which is completely impossible in the realm of inch strength."


    "I see!"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, became more cautious, and said in a loud voice, "Lin Yueshan, don''t make a fool of yourself. My innate cultivation base still wants to deceive me, and you are too small."


    Now it was Lin Yueshan''s turn to be surprised.


    His eyelids jumped a few times and said, "How do you know my cultivation?"


    "Haha, it''s just a mere cultivation base, won''t you be completely exposed once you do it?" Yu Mo pretended to be relaxed and smiled.


    Lin Yueshan''s face changed again and again, but it was almost invisible in the dark, but his offensive was a little chaotic, which gave Yu Moke an opportunity.


    Swish!


    The blood blade flew out of his hand, carrying a stream of blood, and even opened a hole in Lin Yueshan''s arm.


    hum!


    The blood blade was stimulated by the blood, and the blood glowed, trembling constantly, and it looked very excited.


    Lin Yueshan took a few steps back, opened the distance from Yu Mo, stared at the strange blood blade, and said, "What kind of weapon are you?"


    "Haha, Blood Blade, have you heard of it?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Blood Blade!"


    Lin Yueshan said a few words, but he had never heard of it.


    "Hmph, is it enough to scare people with a name? It needs to be able to kill people." Lin Yueshan snorted coldly, pretending to be disdainful.


    In fact, he has already sensed the great threat of the blood blade to him.


    The wound on the arm is the best proof.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and smiled lightly: "Then try to see if it can kill you."


    Swish!


    With a flash of blood, the blood blade screamed excitedly and rushed towards Lin Yueshan.


    A cold light flashed, and Lin Yueshan had a knife in his hand. It turned out that the knife had been on his back and had not been used.


    After all, he couldn''t ignore the threat of the blood blade and used the weapon.


    This is a big knife, the blade is wide and thick, giving people a heavy feeling, but in Lin Yueshan''s hands, it is as light as a feather.


    call!


    The veins on his arms were exposed, his wrists trembled slightly, and the big knife slashed down fiercely, hitting the blood blade in the middle.


    clang!


    The air vibrated, sparks flew, and both weapons flew backwards.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled slightly, but Lin Yueshan''s arm was slightly numb, and he loosened the fingers that held the knife, which relieved most of his strength.


    Now, he has a deeper understanding of the power of the blood blade.


    "The innate realm is really extraordinary."


    Yu Mo pondered secretly.


    Tianmosheng said: "Looking at his combat power, he should be in the middle stage of Xiantian cultivation. You are a few realms away from him. If it wasn''t because you were a cultivator, you would have been defeated long ago. How could you persist for so long."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he said, "Then you think I will lose without a doubt?"


    "I told you a long time ago that if you reach the middle stage of inedia, you may still have a chance to survive, but if you don''t listen to my advice, I''m afraid there is nothing you can do now." Tianmosheng sighed and said helplessly.

 Chapter 415： bloody battle

    Yu Mo was decided, but he didn''t stop there, staring at Lin Yueshan, and said, "The innate realm is extraordinary, but do you want to kill me just because of this? Humph!"


    Yu Mo walked towards Lin Yueshan step by step, without any fear.


    Lin Yueshan frowned and said, "When death is imminent, you dare to be so mad, and watch me take your life!"


    He roared loudly, and the big knife hooted, as if torn through the air, and slashed straight at Yu Mo.


    An overwhelming momentum came.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade flew out again.


    After it tasted the taste of blood, it was red all over and couldn''t wait to taste it again.


    Lin Yueshan suffered from the loss of Xueren, and he was careful, where would Xueren succeed again.


    So, I saw the blood blade and the big knife ping pong pong for a long time, but the blood blade did not get any benefits, but the big knife made substantial progress and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he already understood that what Tianmosheng said was true, but he couldn''t just admit defeat.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, and a gloomy wind rose from the ground, causing the grove to drop a few degrees in an instant.


    Lin Yueshan was very sensitive to the yin wind, because Lin Futu cultivated this kind of supernatural power, of course he knew how powerful it was.


    When the yin and wind came together, Lin Yueshan''s complexion changed suddenly, and he reacted quickly.


    The broadsword swung forward, and with the help of the rebounding air wave, he retreated rapidly.


    call!


    The gloomy wind, like a small tornado, hit the place where Lin Yueshan had just stood. With a bang, debris flew, and a large hole appeared.


    hiss!


    Lin Yueshan sucked in a breath of cold air, and said to himself that he was fortunate to have reacted quickly, otherwise this blow would definitely have caused him a big loss.


    His eyes widened and his eyes were bright, and he saw that the tornado stopped and turned into a ghost.


    Lin Yueshan was all too familiar with this. After all, Lin Futu and the psychic scattered people knew this.


    "You also cultivate this kind of magical power." Lin Yueshan said solemnly, looking at the ghost, as if he saw his son.


    "Hehe, thanks to Lin Futu, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have this magical power." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    He won''t be like Lin Futu and Psychic Sanren, who can refine other people''s souls. Only like this few times, he can devour the enemy''s ghosts.


    This sentence deeply stimulated Lin Yueshan, he was furious: "Yu Mo, you dare to mention my son, you are dead."


    Yu Mo chuckled: "If you just talk about not practicing the fake hand, you can beat him first and then it''s not too late."


    "kill!"


    The ghost roared in his mouth, his figure flashed, and he had already rushed in front of Lin Yueshan, and his two big hands grabbed Lin Yueshan fiercely.


    puff puff!


    Lin Yueshan waved the big knife and directly cut off the ghost''s hand.


    He roared strangely, but did not step back. Two new arms grew out again, grabbing Lin Yueshan''s shoulder directly, his fingers penetrated into the flesh, and blood flowed.


    "what--"


    Lin Yueshan let out a shrill scream, and his eyes almost burst out of his sockets, staring at the ghost.


    "go to hell!"


    Lin Yueshan swung the big sword, his inner strength wrapped around the big sword, the blade shone with cold light, and his hair was broken.


    puff!


    The big knife slashed directly at the top of the ghost''s head from top to bottom, and then, the direction of the blade, actually split the ghost into two halves.


    boom!


    The ghosts turned into wisps of Yin Qi and drifted away.


    Lin Yueshan got out of trouble, leaning on his body with a knife, disregarding the blood on his body, looking at Yu Mo disdainfully, and said, "You know how good I am now?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You are indeed very powerful, but do you think my ghosts are just wiped out by you?"


    The ghost is not what it used to be, and possesses various magical powers. Even if it was split in half and turned into Yin Qi, he did not completely disappear.


    I saw a gloomy wind rise again, and the ghost appeared again, looking gloomily at Lin Yueshan.


    Lin Yueshan''s breathing became heavier in an instant.


    This ghost is so strange, it''s like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, and Yu Mo is staring at him, how can he win?


    But the arrow was on the string, and he had to send it. Even though he knew that he was not capable, he couldn''t back down.


    It''s just that Lin Yueshan knows the specific situation of Yu Mo.


    Don''t look at the ghosts appearing again, but the ghosts are also injured and their combat effectiveness has dropped sharply, so it is not suitable to attack again.


    Yu Mo took advantage of this and planned to distract Lin Yueshan.


    He never thought that the ghost would be so vulnerable to Lin Yueshan, Lin Yueshan''s counterattack was fast and accurate, and the ghost''s reaction speed was far less than his, so naturally he suffered a big loss.


    This was something that Lin Futu could not do.


    "attack!"


    Yu Mo deliberately gave an order to the ghost, and the ghost rushed towards Lin Yueshan with a swish, with a gloomy aura, as if a chill was blowing towards his face.


    Lin Yueshan is ready to fight off the ghosts.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s fingers hidden behind him stretched out and flicked gently.


    The immobilization spell flew silently in front of Lin Yueshan.


    Most of Lin Yueshan''s attention was on ghosts, but he was always on guard against Yu Mo. He didn''t see any movements from Yu Mo, but instinctively had a huge sense of crisis.


    Immediately, he froze in his heart and hurriedly stepped back.


    The attack range of the immobilization spell was originally limited, and Lin Yueshan retreated quickly, just avoiding the attack range of the immobilization spell.


    The Immobilization Charm hit a small tree.


    When the time came, the little tree stood still, and even the overcast wind blowing around could not shake one of its leaves.


    Who is Lin Yueshan, how could he not discover this strange change.


    His pupils shrank, and he stared straight at the small tree, with lingering fears, and said, "You still have such a means."


    If it wasn''t for him to retire in time, once Yu Mo''s way, wouldn''t he be the meat on the chopping block now, and let Yu Mo slaughter it? ¡®


    Thinking of this, his vest broke out in a lot of cold sweat.


    "Yu Mo, you are really cunning, no wonder the Buddha lost to you." Lin Yueshan said through gritted teeth.


    Yu Mo sighed in disappointment and said, "His skills are inferior to others, not for other reasons."


    As he spoke, he rushed up, slammed east and west, made a false move, and the blood blade attacked, and his hand cast a spell again.


    Thunder curse!


    Lei Curse flew in front of Lin Yueshan, his perception was very keen, he noticed it again, and stepped back again.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion sounded, the thunder curse was activated, and a burning smell emanated from Lin Yueshan''s body. I saw that his clothes on one arm were cracked every inch, and even his skin turned black.


    The thunder curse did not hit Lin Yueshan''s vital point. Fortunately, Lin Yueshan retreated in time, but he was only affected by the thunder curse.


    Even so, it frightened him.


    This is a new supernatural power, and he has never seen it on the psychic and Lin Futu, which means that Yu Mo''s supernatural power is better than them.


    This made Lin Yueshan''s heart seem to be pressing a big rock, and staring at Yu Mo''s eyes became dignified.


    Yu Mo was very annoyed. He cast two spells in succession, but Lin Yueshan escaped. This innate realm is really different, and his perception has reached a terrifying level, far from being comparable to the realm of inch strength.

 Chapter 416： King shot

    The two sides were jealous of each other, and they did not act rashly, and they both wanted to test a little more in order to find out more truths.


    You Feng was very annoyed, and secretly blamed himself for his lack of strength, so he couldn''t even help.


    On the other hand, the main road leader was the most relaxed, hiding behind a tree and looking at this scene eagerly.


    I don''t know what he was thinking.


    However, if you look closely, you can find that his eyes are erratic, and he even looks in the other direction of the woods.


    You Feng has been paying attention to the actions of the main road leader, always on guard against him, and when he noticed his abnormality, he asked cautiously, "What are you looking at?"


    The cadre chief was guilty of being a thief, and said with a smirk, "I didn''t see anything."


    You Feng snorted coldly, and looked in the direction of Gan Daochang''s gaze, but saw nothing, and couldn''t help frowning.


    With his keen intuition, he determined that the main road leader must have his own careful thinking.


    Therefore, he did not dare to relax his vigilance at all.


    "Don''t play tricks!" You Feng said coldly.


    "We are a group, how can we play tricks?" said the principal with a smile, but looked in that direction inadvertently.


    A pair of eyes, penetrating the dense leaves, has been closely watching the battle.


    This person is integrated with the surrounding environment, although he did not deliberately hide his body, but no one found his whereabouts, comparable to an invisible person.


    Heavenly King.


    This is the top of the black list and the actual controller of the black list.


    The mantis catches the cicada, followed by the oriole.


    Lin Yueshan never dreamed that there was another person hiding here, and he was a great master and a fearful killer.


    I don''t know how many people died in the hands of the king, and that''s why he has today''s illustrious and fierce name, as well as the name of the black list.


    If Lin Yueshan knew that the King of Heaven was here, he would definitely keep him at a distance, and choose another day to come back for revenge.


    The King of Heaven was thoughtful, looked in the direction of the main road leader, and muttered in his heart.


    "Did he see me?"


    "Or, it''s just a coincidence."


    The King of Heaven is also not sure, because from his perspective, judging from his eyes, the leader of the road is just an ordinary person, except that he is greedy for life and fears death, and hides faster than anyone else, there is nothing else worth noting.


    "Maybe I''m thinking too much."


    The king shook his head. With the intelligence system of the black list, there has never been any news about this person, so naturally this person is insignificant.


    The black list intelligence system is well developed, which can ensure that every assassination is a success. It can be seen that there are very few masters outside their intelligence system, almost rare.


    The king of heaven observes his words and deeds, but he does not think that the master of the road is a master.


    He is more interested in Yu Mo.


    After all, the reports of Tianlang and Tianying were not as good as what they had seen with their own eyes. After seeing Yu Mo''s strength, Tianwang''s face changed.


    He was really surprised that Yu Mo had such strength. Immediately, he believed even more that Yu Mo was a member of the Hunting Alliance.


    "Hunting Alliance, you guys finally revealed your secrets, hum, I want to see what secrets you have." Tian Wang thought in his heart.


    The King of Heaven observed it carefully for a while, then shook his head secretly. Lin Yueshan''s cultivation base was extraordinary, and Yu Mo was slightly inferior, but his dazzling variety of magical powers was of great interest.


    "Lin Yueshan is nothing, and he dares to get involved in the Hunting Alliance. He must not let him ruin my good deeds. Yu Mo is mine. If I kill him, I will gain nothing. Therefore, Yu Mo can''t die for the time being. "


    The King of Heaven is waiting for the opportunity and is ready to make a move.


    Yu Mo and Lin Yueshan didn''t know that someone was secretly peeping, and they were single-minded to defeat each other.


    Lin Yueshan gradually gained the upper hand, high-spirited, and laughed: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, how can you resist now, hum, I can avenge my son right away."


    Whoa!


    The sword was so powerful that it slashed horizontally towards Yu Mo''s chest.


    Yu Mo bowed back and turned into a shrimp-like shape. The blood blade quickly blocked. The blood blade was more than agile, but its strength was not as strong as that of the big sword.


    With a bang, the blood blade was shaken flying.


    The big knife slashed directly at Yu Mo''s head.


    Seeing this, You Feng roared in fright, "Engong, be careful!"


    He wished that the person under the knife was himself, but it was too late for him to come to the rescue.


    The ghosts experienced another fierce battle, and their strength was greatly reduced. They were just repelled by Lin Yueshan, and there was no way to rescue them.


    Yu Mo seems to have fallen into a mortal ending.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, tried his best, and shot both palms at the same time, the palm force like a storm surged out.


    Lin Yueshan has already figured out Yu Mo''s routine, and he strengthened his defense while attacking, which actually made Yu Mo''s counterattack fail.


    Lin Yueshan''s big sword seemed to be about to fall on Yu Mo''s head. Next, there was a tragic scene of blood splashing five steps and splitting into two halves.


    Whoosh!


    An air-breaking sound came unexpectedly and hit the broadsword.


    With a bang, the big knife flew out of Lin Yueshan''s hands and plunged deeply into the ground, and the handle of the knife kept shaking.


    Lin Yueshan was stunned for a moment, at a loss, but immediately shouted alertly, "Who?"


    Yu Mo was startled, who would have such strength to let Lin Yueshan''s weapon fly away with one move. This strength is too shocking.


    He looked around and saw no one.


    The others also looked at each other, searching for the target person in the dark, but unfortunately, the two sides were not far apart, but no one saw the king.


    He really seems to be invisible.


    Lin Yueshan was frightened and angry, and roared: "Who is it, if you have the ability, get out, what kind of hero is hiding in Tibet?"


    "Hehe, Lin Yueshan, you have done so many filthy things, and you still have the face to mention heroes and heroes to me." The voice of the King of Heaven came lingeringly, echoing around, and no one knew where the voice came from.


    Lin Yueshan''s eyelids jumped, and he became even more afraid.


    The visitor is not good, but to say such a thing, it must be an enemy or a friend, and at this juncture, Lin Yueshan is in a rage.


    "Who the **** are you, don''t play tricks on me? When will it be my turn to point fingers?" Lin Yueshan snorted angrily.


    "Lin Yueshan, don''t think that the head of the Lin family is anything special, his tail is up in the sky, and no one can point fingers, hehe, I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    The king''s voice was erratic and mysterious, making Lin Yueshan more stressed and breathing quickly.


    He is indeed a little elusive about the truth of the other party, and besides, there is something in his words, which is even more intriguing.


    Lin Yueshan had an idea and asked Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, you even called a helper, but your help is too bad, you only know how to hide blindly, huh, he must be the same as you, a junior. "


    Yu Mo was ridiculed, but he didn''t care, but his ears moved slightly, trying to distinguish the source of the king''s voice.

 Chapter 417： admit cowardice

    Yu Mo didn''t want to know who it was.


    There is no master of this level among the people he knows. The other party actually blocked the attack for him. Is this an enemy or a friend?


    He really can''t tell.


    Seeing that Lin Yueshan regarded him as Yu Mo''s helper, the King of Heaven said with a smile, "I''m not Yu Mo''s helper, Yu Mo is mine, and naturally I can''t let you kill him."


    "Why is he yours?" Lin Yueshan asked inexplicably, as if realizing that he had made a mistake, as if this person was neither an enemy nor a friend.


    The other party actually came for Yu Mo.


    When Yu Mo heard the other party''s announcement of his ownership, his face changed, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but his vigilance increased exponentially.


    "Because, he knows what I want. If you kill him, how will the dead speak?" The King of Heaven asked rhetorically.


    Seeing that the other party was trying to pry open Yu Mo''s mouth, Lin Yueshan thought for a while, then shook his head flatly and said, "No matter what reason you have, you can''t make me step back. I must kill him to avenge my son. avenge."


    Lin Yueshan did not back down, otherwise, he would lose face.


    Seeing his lack of oil and salt, the King of Heaven shook his head and said, "Then it''s my fault."


    Lin Yueshan snorted coldly and said, "Let''s see how you stop me."


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he had already pulled the big sword out of the ground, and with a clanging sound, a string of sparks started.


    Then, he aggressively attacked Yu Mo.


    Swish swish!


    The sword shadow formation completely enveloped Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo grabbed the blood blade and clapped, blocking part of the blade shadow, but the blade shadow was like a violent storm, and it didn''t stop at all.


    Yu Mo gradually suffered a loss.


    puff!


    A burst of blood shot out from his arm, and it just landed on the blood blade. Immediately, the blood blade shone brightly, and the burst of blood light dyed the grove red.


    Immediately, the attack power of the blood blade increased greatly, blood was injected, and the blood blade seemed to have a new vitality.


    boom!


    The knife shadow was completely blocked, the blood blade and the big knife were offset, sparks flew, and no one retreated, using the strength of feeding, and fighting steadily, it was bound to beat the opponent.


    "I said that Yu Mo is mine, and no one wants to get involved. Why don''t you believe it and treat it like a wind in your ears?" The king came out of the darkness, but his seemingly random steps gave people a very strong sense of oppression.


    Several pairs of eyes looked over in an instant, but only saw a face with a mask, and couldn''t see the face at all.


    Huh?


    Several people were taken aback and didn''t understand why this person had to wear a mask.


    "It''s really a young man, and he still wears a mask, doesn''t he have no face to see people?" Lin Yueshan didn''t see the truth of the king, but out of anger, he sneered and sneered.


    Heavenly King''s pupils shrank slightly, and it seemed that a cold light burst out from his eyes, which was particularly terrifying.


    Yu Mo saw this at a glance, and he was horrified. Who is this person, and why is he coming at him?


    What shocking secret did he know that would attract such a master?


    Someone from the Hunting Union?


    As soon as his heart moved, he also thought of this. After all, the hunting alliance liked to pretend to be mysterious, and the man at the bottom of the river never saw his face last time.


    Could it be that people in the Hunting Alliance like to pretend to be mysterious?


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, very helpless, the hunting alliance is too deceiving, is he a soft persimmon, let him knead it?


    Hmm, dream!


    "Everyone who has seen my face is dead, Lin Yueshan, do you also want to see my face?" The King of Heaven asked coldly.


    "hiss!"


    Lin Yueshan sucked in a breath of cold air, and with a flash of inspiration, he shouted, "It''s you! I finally know who you are, the king of the black list."


    Heavenly King!


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and he looked at the king in disbelief. Then he remembered that he didn''t ask Tianlang and Tianying about the king''s appearance, so that now the real person is standing in front of him, he doesn''t know him, and he mistakenly believes that he is from the Hunting Alliance. people.


    Although the other party was not a member of the Hunting Alliance, Yu Mo''s pressure was not small at all. After all, the Heavenly King was eyeing him and sent two people to monitor him.


    Now that he does not hesitate to come in person, the plan is naturally not small.


    Yu Mo gradually understood why the King of Heaven was so inspiring, and he also swore that Yu Mo knew some secrets.


    This so-called secret is probably about the hunting alliance.


    Yu Mo asked Tianying to lie that he was a member of the Hunting Alliance, and wanted to deter Tianwang or guide his attention.


    Unexpectedly, it would cause such a big chain reaction.


    Where does he know the secrets of the hunting alliance.


    This time, he just lifted a stone and smashed his foot, making him want to cry without tears.


    Before Yu Mo spoke, Lin Yueshan was already indignant. After all, he had a deep resentment towards the black list.


    Heibang received his assassination order, but he didn''t do anything after receiving the money.


    How could Lin Yueshan be happy.


    So, he angrily rebuked: "King of Heaven, you are so famous, why do you go back on your word? Is that what the black list is doing? Haha, I have really learned a lot."


    The Heavenly King naturally knew that what Lin Yueshan was referring to was appropriate, but he did not change his face, and said, "How can you point fingers at the behavior of the black list, not to mention that you only represent the Lin family, even if you have more power, hehe, in our black list, That''s all.


    These contemptuous words instantly angered Lin Yueshan. He looked like a volcano erupting, staring at the King of Heaven, and roared: "King of Heaven, you insult me ??and the Lin family so much, my Lin family is at odds with you."


    "Really? Then I think the people of your Lin family are tired of living. If they die, they will stop." The King of Heaven said lightly.


    This was a direct threat, which made Lin Yueshan even more angry, gnashing his teeth, wishing to kill the king immediately.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the urge.


    He knew very well that the King of Heaven was not something he could contend with. After a few harsh words, the King of Heaven would not really do anything to him. If he did, it might not be possible.


    After all, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the splendid and fierce name of the black list in the rivers and lakes are indeed not something that ordinary people can ignore.


    Seeing that Lin Yueshan was mute, the king of heaven was full of smiles, his eyes turned to Yu Mo, and it became sharp again.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He never expected that after the two of them were talking ruthlessly for a long time, Lin Yueshan would actually lose his temper in the middle.


    His original intention was to let the two snipe and clam compete, and he was so proud of the fisherman.


    Now it seems that his wishful thinking is not working at all.


    Lin Yueshan was too embarrassed, he didn''t dare to do anything to the king at all, and all the pressure instantly fell on Yu Mo.


    Thousands of kilograms of heavy burdens are placed on him, but that''s all.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, glanced at Lin Yueshan sideways, and said to the Heavenly King, "So you are the famous Heavenly King."


    "Hmph, yes, are you surprised to see me? Haha, to be honest, I''m even more surprised by your identity." The King of Heaven came straight to the point and pointed out the extraordinaryness of Yu Mo in one sentence.


    Lin Yueshan''s eyelids twitched and he looked at Yu Mo suspiciously. He found that he didn''t understand a little. Could it be that Yu Mo has some strange identity? ?

 Chapter 418： make up mysteries

    Lin Yueshan seemed to be looking at a fog, and gradually he couldn''t see through Yu Mo.


    He felt like a stone was pressed down in his heart and quickly sank.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, where does he have a mysterious identity, but since the other party misunderstood, why not just count it?


    Otherwise, even if you deny it yourself, the other party will never believe it.


    The Hunting Alliance is so powerful, what if the illustrious name can deter the king?


    This is not a blessing in disguise, a blessing.


    Moreover, as long as the Heavenly King was deterred, He Chou couldn''t deter Lin Yueshan.


    Therefore, Yu Mo pretended to smile mysteriously, and said, "The dignified king, it''s my honor to be curious about my identity. What''s so mysterious about me?"


    He deliberately denied it, but in the eyes of Tianwang and Lin Yueshan, it seemed like he was not arguing, as if he was admitting that his identity was mysterious.


    The King of Heaven stared at Yu Mo with deep eyes and said, "Heaven knows this matter, you know it, I know it, and it''s useless for you to deny it."


    After a slight pause, the King of Heaven glanced at Lin Yueshan and said, "However, irrelevant people are not qualified to know about this matter, so it''s not too late to talk to the irrelevant people after they are sent away."


    After all, the matter of the Hunting Alliance is a secret. The King of Heaven does not want too many people to know about it, nor does Lin Yueshan.


    Lin Yueshan felt a sudden shock, raised his neck, and said, "I''m right here, I haven''t killed Yu Mo yet, who can drive me away?"


    The King of Heaven snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    In the next second, the King of Heaven appeared in front of Lin Yueshan, and shot with a palm, the surging palm was like a rushing water wave in a big river.


    boom!


    Lin Yueshan resisted it with difficulty, but was vulnerable to a single blow. He flew backwards quickly, breaking several trees before stopping.


    puff!


    Lin Yueshan knelt down on one knee, one hand supported his body with difficulty, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, staining the ground red.


    He was panting, his heart kept trembling, he looked at the king in horror, wiped the blood with his hands, he stood up straight, his aura was very different from before.


    "Tianwang, you are so cruel!"


    The King of Heaven said disdainfully, "You should be thankful that you saved your life. If you dare to make noise again, I will not guarantee your life or death."


    Lin Yueshan''s veins were exposed, his temples jumped violently, he took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, then I''ll give you a face, and temporarily let Yu Mo live."


    This is clearly just to find a step for himself, why does the King of Heaven need him to give face.


    Lin Yueshan glanced at Yu Mo unwillingly, and gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, my account with you is not over yet."


    After all, he turned around with a complicated expression and walked straight out of the woods, not daring to stop at all.


    Although he also wanted to know the final result and the content of the conversation between the two sides, he was more aware of the behavior of the king.


    To be honest, if he dared to entangle again, the king of that day would definitely kill him.


    Human life is as cheap as a mustard to the heavenly king.


    Yu Mo looked at Lin Yueshan who had fled, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His plan was still feasible, at least temporarily frightening Lin Yueshan away, and one less enemy.


    When he faced the king, his head hurt again.


    This enemy is the hardest to deal with.


    How can the earthquake really deter the king?


    Yu Mo racked his brains and had no choice but to take one step at a time. However, with a move in his heart, he gave Gan Daochang a thoughtful look.


    Doesn''t this mean that he is right, that he is really a god.


    The master of the main road said that the ship will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, so it can only rush forward to see if there will be a turning point.


    "Yu Mo, the irrelevant people have left, so it''s our turn to talk about business!" said the king.


    As for You Feng and Dao Dao Chang, they couldn''t get into his eyes at all, so they were ignored by him.


    Yu Mo didn''t lose his momentum, but said calmly, "Then what do you want?"


    "Where is the Hunting Alliance? Who is the leader?" The King of Heaven asked in a deep voice.


    "What does this have to do with you, you are not a practitioner, and you cannot threaten you." Yu Mo said lightly.


    The King of Heaven was noncommittal and said, "The Hunting Alliance hunts and kills practitioners. In case of dealing with warriors in the future, this may be a possibility. This is naturally related to me, so why would I sit idly by?"


    "Haha, your mission is to kill people, when did you change your career to be a knight?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    "This has nothing to do with you. You just need to answer the question." The king was aggressive.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, but did not accept it softly, and said, "What if I didn''t say it."


    "Then you pry your mouth open. I have many ways to get you started. You don''t want to experience this kind of treatment." Tian Wang said eagerly.


    Yu Mo shook his lips and said, "You dare to pry my mouth open, aren''t you afraid of causing the hunting alliance to counterattack and retaliate? Are you confident that the black list can withstand it?"


    This is a blatant threat. Few people in the world dare to scare the king like this. Yu Mo is considered audacious.


    It was precisely this momentum that made Tian Wang even more believe that Yu Mo was a member of the Hunting Alliance.


    The king''s eyes changed a few times, and he said, "Hey, you are here alone, how can anyone know that I forced you to say it?"


    Obviously, he has murderous intentions towards Yu Mo. Once he kills him, others will naturally not know what happened.


    Yu Mo also realized this, and his heart was awe-inspiring, knowing that this was a mortal game, and only by breaking the game would there be a chance of survival.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning flashed in the sky, and the dark sky was already full of dark clouds, and a flash of lightning tore the dark clouds and fell straight down.


    This grove is not lush with leaves, so you can clearly see the scene in the sky.


    Whoa!


    After a few thunders, the rain poured down, like rain hitting plantains, clack-clack on the leaves in mid-air.


    Several people instantly turned into chickens.


    The rain blocked each other''s sight, no one went to hide from the rain, let the rain wash over themselves, but the eyes were like owls in the night, bright and bright, staring at each other.


    The chill was not diluted by the rain.


    Click!


    Another thunder, lightning flashed across the sky, through the leaves, illuminating each other''s faces and eyes, the light passed through their eyes, and immediately, the four of them moved.


    The main road leader quickly stepped back, hid under a big tree, and avoided other people as much as possible.


    You Feng glanced at it and rushed towards the Heavenly King on his own. Although he knew that his strength was not good, he still bit the bullet and charged forward to help Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo took the lead and was already in front of the Heavenly King.


    The King of Heaven remained motionless, quietly watching the two attacking, seeing that Yu Mo was already in front of him, he raised his arm, and a cold light burst out.


    Swish swish!


    The cold light was fierce, and he completely greeted Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo bore the brunt of the brunt, the blood blade in his hand turned into a mass of blood light, facing the cold light, the two lights collided fiercely, You Feng was unable to get close, the fierce aura was like a sharp knife The sharp blade pushed him back step by step.

 Chapter 419： Thunder Curse Divine Might

    The road leader looked at You Feng''s predicament and grinned proudly: "I''m still wise, how can a battle of this level be so easy to get involved."


    After he finished speaking, he hid his body a little back, and was reluctant to put himself in danger.


    You Feng was very annoyed, stomped his feet in a hurry, roared a few times, and tried to charge up again, but was thrown away by a force, hitting him in a mess.


    In the past when he was in the army, You Feng was a well-deserved soldier king, and he was frightening. He also subconsciously regarded this as a supreme honor and pride.


    Precisely because of this, he would not leave the army until after the Waterloo defeat.


    But it was only during this time that he realized what it means to be a person outside a person, and there is a heaven outside of the sky. His previous vision was really too narrow.


    Regardless of Yu Mo, there are only a few masters who have come into contact with him, and none of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    His strength is simply not enough.


    It was only then that he gradually realized that he was a frog in a well.


    He is also delusional to find revenge for his teammates. With his current strength, how can he do it.


    Coupled with this encounter, he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    If he can survive this calamity safely, he will definitely ask Yu Mo to teach him more advanced kung fu to improve his cultivation and strength.


    The battle between Yu Mo and the King of Heaven has entered a white-hot stage. Yu Mo is no match for Lin Yueshan, and where is the opponent of the King of Heaven.


    What the King of Heaven wanted was Yu Mo who was alive, rather than killing him directly, which restrained his combat effectiveness and made him unable to fully utilize his strength.


    Otherwise, Yu Mo would have been defeated long ago, so how could he last so long.


    Yu Mo met a rare expert in his life, and became more and more aware of the inadequacy of his own cultivation. The supernatural powers that he used to be complacent were all useless.


    The attacks of the Dragon Subduing Tiger Palm and the Blood Blade could not resist the Heavenly King.


    Yu Mo was almost at a loss.


    Click!


    Lightning flashed, thunder poured, and Yu Mo looked at the calm and relaxed Heavenly King through the rainwater dripping from his eyelashes.


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, Yu Mo came up with a plan, looked up at the sky, and wondered, "Don''t I know the thunder spell? This is thunderstorm weather. If we can use the thunder and lightning of nature, will the power of the thunder spell be effective? Increase?"


    "Hehe, you are a bit smart." The Heavenly Demon Sage said angrily, and he was still brooding about Yu Mo''s sealing of him.


    "Is it really feasible?" Yu Mo snickered and asked hastily.


    "Whether it is feasible or not, you will know if you have tried it." Tianmosheng did not answer directly, but gave an ambiguous answer.


    Yu Mo didn''t delve into it, he took the heart out of his mind and used the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Now there is no other way, he can only give it a try.


    Yu Mo''s finger hooked, and the Thunder Curse was silently cast.


    His knowledge of the talisman record has long since changed, so he cast the thunder spell in a hurry, but the wind was calm, and there was no air fluctuation at all.


    When the spell flew out of Yu Mo''s hand, there was a loud bang, a loud noise, and the sky was filled with lightning, as if being pulled by a mysterious energy, it actually fell from the sky and fell directly into the grove.


    The Thunder Curse flew in front of the Heavenly King, and even Lin Yueshan could sense it, how could he escape the Heavenly King''s perception.


    His pupils shrank, and he already understood that Yu Mo''s old tricks were repeated.


    He didn''t pay attention at all.


    However, in the next second, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky, and a bolt of lightning penetrated the leaves, illuminating the forest, and falling directly to the top of the King of Heaven.


    The Heavenly King finally raised his head, and the Thunder Curse was not in his eyes, but this lightning bolt made him not dare to underestimate it at all, so he could only run for his life.


    So, the king instinctively retreated into the distance.


    But the lightning seemed to have eyes and turned into tiny electric snakes, changing direction and chasing after the king.


    He seems to be a huge magnet, firmly attracting these lightning bolts.


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on? Why does the lightning keep following me like it has eyes?" The King of Heaven was furious.


    He is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. This scene reminded him, and he suddenly realized that maybe it was Yu Mo who was playing tricks.


    Boom!


    After all, the lightning could not be used flexibly, such as the arm instructing, only after hearing a loud noise, the lightning fell to the ground, and a burnt smell came into being.


    A pothole appeared on the ground, black smoke floated up from the pothole, and rainwater from all directions gathered in the pothole.


    The King of Heaven was startled. This lightning bolt was no trivial matter, and even he couldn''t resist it. Fortunately, he retreated first, otherwise, he would definitely have turned into a roast chicken.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. In the dark, there has always been some kind of mysterious connection between him and the Thunder Curse, and he knew that all of this was due to the Thunder Curse.


    "Hahaha, God help me too, I''m too smart to think of such a method." Yu Mo laughed wildly in his heart, and even the corners of his mouth had a smile.


    The effect of the thunder curse did not disappear, and it floated erratically in front of the king. Although the thunder curse did not hit the king, the power of the thunder curse would still shroud the king.


    Lightning is gathering again, and it has a tendency to fall.


    Tian Wang''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "It''s really no more fun."


    Click!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was lightning and thunder, and the lightning had already fallen towards him.


    He had to swallow the second half of the sentence and deal with the lightning with all his heart.


    boom!


    The lightning did not hit the ground this time, but hit a tree. Immediately, the tree turned into a fire tree and burned roaringly.


    If it weren''t for the heavy rain, the fire would have destroyed this grove directly.


    The rain soon doused the fire, and the tree had turned to coke.


    The king finally realized the danger. This was not a single attack, but a series of lightning attacks, which even he dared not underestimate.


    "The people of the Hunting Alliance are indeed no trivial matter, and they are by no means comparable to ordinary practitioners."


    It''s not that the King of Heaven has never encountered cultivators, but how can those people be so difficult to deal with, let alone such a terrifying magical power.


    In the eyes of the King of Heaven, only people from the Hunting Alliance can possess such incredible magical powers at such a young age.


    Yu Mo saw Tian Wang''s eyes, and was delighted in his heart. If his plan worked, he had to strike while the iron was hot, otherwise, once the effect of the thunder curse disappeared, he would not be able to use the power of lightning.


    "Tianwang, do you still want to taste the taste of lightning? Don''t hide if you have the ability." Yu Mo said aggressively.


    Heavenly King''s eyes were changing, and the face under the mask must have been angry and angry.


    "Hmph, what about lightning, there''s no way to hit me, it''s just like a chicken rib, and what can threaten me?" The King of Heaven did not want to be outdone, and retorted.


    "Really? Then you can continue to experience this taste." Yu Mo roared, his mind moved, and lightning fell from the sky again.

 Chapter 420： possessed

    Lightning seemed to rain, and the grove was almost scorched, with black smoke billowing.


    The King of Heaven made a vow, but it was not as easy as he said, but he was overwhelmed and exhausted.


    The Thunder Curse is powerful, but it also consumes a lot of Yu Mo''s skills, and he is already beyond his strength.


    The duration of the Thunder Curse is up, and the lightning stops attacking.


    The King of Heaven looked up at the sky, with lingering fears in his heart, but he did not rush to attack, but stared at Yu Mo with vigor.


    "What magical powers do you have, use them all."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and activated his skill. After the tossing just now, his skill was running out.


    But Heavenly King''s combat effectiveness is still very high, and he has no chance of winning, he can only struggle to the death.


    "Tianmosheng, what should I do? Don''t you have any way?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage said lazily: "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. Now you understand."


    "Don''t speak rude words. If I die, you won''t benefit." Yu Mo had no choice but to pin his hopes on Tianmosheng.


    Moreover, at such a critical juncture, Tianmosheng didn''t panic, which seemed extremely abnormal.


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Sage Tianmo, do you have a solution?"


    "Huh?" Tianmosheng seemed very surprised and said, "What can I do?"


    "No, you must have a way." Yu Mo said firmly: "Don''t hide it. You''ve been living in my body for so long, can''t you help me?"


    "Who told you to seal me? Hmph, I have written down this account." The demon said angrily: "Unless you don''t seal me in the future, I will help you without any difficulty."


    "You won''t help if you don''t help." Yu Mo simply stopped begging him, "the big deal is to die."


    "Why can''t you promise me?"


    "I hide in my body, I''m transparent to you, you know my information, but I smear you, this is inherently unfair, if I can''t seal you, then I''m not a little bit The secret is gone." Yu Mo retorted.


    "What secret do you want?"


    "Then what secrets do you want? Why don''t you make yourself completely public?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "This..." Tianmosheng was speechless, and said angrily: "Your kid''s sophistry is first-class."


    "I''m not making excuses, it''s just facts."


    Heavenly Demon Sage was helpless and said: "Okay, then I will help you once, and I will not be an example."


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced, Tianmosheng is really afraid of death, knowing that if Yu Mo has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will not benefit.


    In addition, Yu Mo made sure that even though the Heavenly Demon Sage was hidden in his body, it was not impossible for him to use his magical powers.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage hides deeply and is very cunning.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, the king of heaven had a fierce look in his eyes, and gradually realized Yu Mo''s predicament, he must be at the end of his shot.


    So, the King of Heaven approached Yu Mo step by step, and said jokingly, "Is there nothing you can do? Then just grab it and tell me about the Hunting Alliance obediently."


    The distance between the two sides has narrowed, and the danger is close at hand.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyes changed slightly, a gleam of light flashed, and the corners of his mouth grinned, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "There''s nothing I can do, hehe, what do you think this is?"


    A sneer came out of Yu Mo''s mouth. Immediately, he disappeared in place, so fast that it was indistinguishable.


    The king of heaven was startled, looked around, but did not see Yu Mo''s figure.


    Suddenly, his eyelids twitched, he looked up and saw Yu Mo at a glance.


    He was suspended in mid-air, and with a sinister smile, he descended from the sky and patted the top of the king''s head with his palm.


    The King of Heaven roared, his eyes widened, and he pushed his palms upwards, trying to resist Yu Mo''s attack.


    "Vulnerable!"


    After Yu Mo finished speaking disdainfully, he had already reached the top of Tianwang''s head.


    boom!


    A monstrous aura surged, hitting the King of Heaven fiercely.


    Click!


    The King of Heaven tried to resist, but his hands fell down and broke.


    With one blow, the King of Heaven was defeated.


    It all came so suddenly, unexpected and even unacceptable.


    "You... how could this be?"


    Unable to support the king, he flew out to the side, and fell to the ground in an embarrassment, only then did he stop.


    The sudden change in Yu Mo was so strange that the King of Heaven couldn''t believe it, and it was unacceptable for a while.


    "Hahaha, do you know who is more powerful now? Hmph, you are too self-righteous to try to speak out of my mouth." Yu Mo said coldly and disdainfully.


    The king''s eyelids twitched, and his face changed again and again.


    He took a deep breath and tried to fight back again. After all, he is the king of heaven, and he has encountered many difficulties. He has never been defeated or flinched.


    Therefore, even if the danger is approaching, he has no intention of retreating.


    "Hmph, if you don''t know what to do, then I will fulfill you." Yu Mo suddenly roared, and slapped his palm out, his palm mighty, like a galloping river, slamming into the King of Heaven.


    boom!


    The King of Heaven was like a kite with a broken string, and there was no effective confrontation at all. He was defeated again, and this time it was even worse.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, making him look extremely embarrassed.


    The King of Heaven was guilty and suffered two consecutive defeats, which meant that he had no strength to resist at all, and Yu Mo''s strength was too unfathomable.


    Although the king did not understand what was going on.


    But he knew his life was at stake.


    So, he moved in his heart, stepped back step by step, and said: "Yu Mo, I don''t know the news today, I will come to ask for it in the future."


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you really don''t give up." Yu Mo roared, and slapped it out with another palm.


    However, before the power of his palm was gushed out, the King of Heaven had turned his head and fled, at a very fast speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Mo did not pursue, but stared at the direction where the king fled, like a statue, motionless.


    You Feng watched this scene in horror. He scratched his head and couldn''t figure out why Yu Mo became so powerful?


    Could it be that he has been hiding it all the time?


    This seems to be the only explanation.


    The leader of the main road stared at Yu Mo with deep eyes, with a suspicious look on his face, and seemed unable to guess Yu Mo''s changes.


    Just when You Feng and the main road leader were both in shock, Yu Mo fell limply and hit the ground with a bang.


    You Feng was startled, and rushed over in a hurry, shouting, "Engong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo woke up leisurely, he just lost control of his body, all that was done by the sanctuary of the devil.


    This is because he voluntarily gave up control of his body, otherwise, the Heavenly Demon Sage would have no way to go against Yu Mo''s will and control this body.


    In order to scare off the king, Yu Mo really worked hard and decided to believe in the demon saint.


    Of course, he saw everything that happened just now, but there was nothing he could do. He was horrified when he saw the combat power of the Demon Sage intuitively.

 Chapter 421： after the catastrophe

    The strength of Tianmosheng was so strong, but it was still possessed by Yu Mo. If it was his own body, wouldn''t it be against the sky.


    This last battle almost exhausted all of Yu Mo''s skills, and he was unable to fight any more. If the King of Heaven killed a carbine, he would definitely be powerless to return to the sky.


    It''s a pity that Tianmosheng has already figured this out, so he used absolute power to deter Tianwang, and he still has the courage to kill the carbine.


    "I''m fine, help me up." Yu Mo said weakly.


    You Feng hurriedly helped Yu Mo and asked anxiously, "Eunuch, you are so amazing!"


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly without explaining much.


    Gan Daochang looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "Yu Mo, how did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t you call yourself a genius? You do the math yourself."


    The main road leader was devastated and said angrily, "I can''t always count everything, so I can calculate everything."


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but said to You Feng: "Let''s leave this place first, the rain is about to stop, such a big movement will definitely attract countless attention. If we take a step later, it will be too late."


    "Yes, benefactor!"


    You Feng immediately helped Yu Mo and walked out. The main road leader looked left and right, and there was no other clue, so he could only catch up.


    Sure enough, as soon as they left, the police came on the back, blocking the water around the grove.


    It seems to the outside world that this is a scene caused by lightning, but after all, not all idiots in the world, some smart people immediately discovered the subtleties.


    Thus, a series of secret investigations began.


    Unbeknownst to Yu Mo, he was helped back to You Feng''s residence. He was completely powerless and could not go back to see Gu Ziqing for the time being, so he could only temporarily stay at You Feng''s house.


    When You Lei saw Yu Mo, she was very pleasantly surprised. Even in the middle of the night, she was lying beside Yu Mo''s bed, chatting non-stop.


    "Leilei, go to bed quickly, don''t disturb your graceful rest." You Feng immediately stopped her.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, indicating that it''s okay, looked at You Lei with a smile, and said, "Lei Lei, how have you been lately?"


    "I have already gone to school, and I will be able to enter the first grade in the second half of the year. My father has already found a school for me." You Lei said excitedly.


    "Thanks to my benefactor, if it weren''t for you, this wouldn''t be possible," You Feng said gratefully.


    Yu Mo shook his head lightly, preventing You Feng from continuing, and said lightly, "It''s all fate, it''s a chance for me and Lei Lei, Lei Lei, then you have to study hard."


    You Feng nodded like pounding garlic and said, "Well, I see."


    You Lei was finally driven back to her room, leaving only Yu Mo, You Feng and the main road leader.


    The Daoist Master''s expression changed again, the previous solemnity and doubts were gone, replaced by a pleasing smile.


    "Yu Mo, I''ve proved my divine calculation, you should fulfill your promise and return my money to me, right?" Daoist cadre drilled into Qian''s eyes and said reluctantly.


    Yu Mo''s body was gradually recovering, his breath became much calmer, and he said with a half-smile, "Does this prove that you are not a liar? What if all this is a coincidence? Besides, you are so powerful, how did I get rid of it? line?"


    The main road leader was startled suddenly, and said, "You play with me, how can I count so many details."


    "Since that''s the case, then your so-called divine calculations are nothing more than that, so what qualifications do you have to get the money back?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "You..." Gan Daochang was speechless, he could only stare at Yu Mo with a beard, unable to object, he left the room angrily.


    After a while, You Feng looked around and made sure there was no one else, so he quietly asked: "Eunuch, the King of Heaven has escaped, will he come back? Do we need to be prepared?"


    Yu Mo shook his head without hesitation: "Don''t worry, the king of heaven won''t come to trouble me for the time being."


    You Feng nodded his head, seemingly understanding.


    "You are very thoughtful, and all this is up to you."


    You Feng nodded his head and happily accepted the order.


    "Everything that happened tonight must be kept secret and can''t be told to others, understand?" Yu Mo urged.


    You Feng was naturally aware of this, and clapped his chest to assure: "Eunuch, don''t worry, I will definitely keep it a secret, and no one can pry my mouth open."


    Jingle Bell!


    When the words fell, Yu Mo''s phone rang, and it turned out to be Gu Ziqing''s phone.


    "President Gu, it''s so late that you haven''t slept yet?" Yu Mo asked pretending to be relaxed.


    Gu Ziqing asked anxiously, "Yu Mo, how are you? Where are you now?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m outside for the time being, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back tonight, you rest early."


    "How can I rest? I have something very urgent to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Lin Yueshan has left the capital of Shu, and the Gu family has not been able to keep Lin Yueshan down. This is the fault of our Gu family."


    Yu Mo was not surprised. After all, he had already seen Lin Yueshan, so he advised: "Don''t mind, it''s all fate."


    "I heard that something happened in the grove outside your school, there was lightning and thunder, does this have anything to do with you and Lin Yueshan?" Gu Ziqing asked thoughtfully.


    I have to say that a woman''s sixth sense is too powerful. Although she has not been to the scene, she has already guessed a little truth.


    Yu Mo did not deny it, and said calmly, "Lin Yueshan has already approached me, trying to avenge Lin Futu, but unfortunately he failed."


    "Ah, you are more powerful than Lin Yueshan?" Gu Ziqing was startled and asked uncertainly.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Lin Yueshan is the head of the family, and his cultivation is really impressive."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t ask any further questions, but the meaning was self-evident, Yu Mo was safe and sound, which means that Lin Yueshan didn''t get any benefit.


    With Lin Yueshan''s cultivation level, he couldn''t get Yu Mo, which is enough to show how high Yu Mo''s cultivation level is.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t imagine it.


    She dared to assert that her father must have underestimated Yu Mo''s cultivation and strength.


    Of course Yu Mo didn''t know that he had become a complete master in Gu Ziqing''s heart. He continued, "Mr. Gu, don''t bother about the grove. It''s dangerous, so don''t go over there."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s solemn tone, Gu Ziqing''s heart sank and said, "No, how safe can you be in other places by yourself at such a late hour? I''ll drive to pick you up now, you must not make any mistakes, otherwise, I and I will meet you. My father would never forgive himself."


    "There''s no need for this..." Yu Mo declined.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all, and said directly, "I''ll set off now."


    With a snap, the phone hung up.

 Chapter 422： frightened

    Gu Ziqing was galloping fast and arrived at You Feng''s house not long after.


    She was not attracted by Yu Mo first, but was attracted by the main road leader sitting in the living room, and exclaimed: "Why are you?"


    The road leader sat up from the sofa with a sigh, not embarrassed, but said angrily: "Mr. Gu, you can''t be so rude, you clearly gave me the money, why do you want to go back?"


    Gan Dao Changguo really got into the eyes of money, and the first sentence was money.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t expect to see him here. After a while, she said without changing her face: "You lied to us, so naturally you shouldn''t give you money."


    "Who said I deceived you? I have given Yu Mo an estimate. The dangers he encountered tonight were all within my predictions, and all this has been confirmed." Chief Daoist argued.


    Gu Ziqing was startled and raised his brows. He couldn''t figure out the truth of this sentence for a while, so he said perfunctorily, "We will discuss this matter later."


    After all, she entered Yu Mo''s room without looking back.


    Yu Mo has cultivated for a while and regained a lot of energy. He smiled bitterly: "Mr. Gu, I''m really fine, why do you need to come here in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Ziqing grabbed Yu Mo''s hand subconsciously, and said with concern, "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, all of this was the fault of our Gu family, and we didn''t warn you in advance."


    Yu Mo and Gu always have a cooperative relationship. President Gu''s duty is to contain the Lin family. Now that Lin Yueshan has quietly come to Jiang''an, the Gu family has not heard any rumors. Naturally, he is dereliction of duty.


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly and said, "It''s okay, isn''t it okay for me?"


    Having said that, he also made a murmur in his heart. With the power of the Gu family, this kind of thing should not happen. After all, the Gu family''s intelligence system must be good, it is impossible for even the opponent to leave the capital of Shu without knowing anything about it.


    Gu Ziqing frowned, he hesitated, and said, "Father is already chasing the reason, and he will definitely give you an explanation. This kind of mistake should never be wrong. There must be something tricky in it."


    Gu Haoran is not an idiot, such a mistake must be unusual.


    "Oh?" Yu Mo also heard the overtones and asked curiously, "Did you find anything?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded seriously and said, "Yes, I''m afraid that there is an inner ghost in our Gu family, so this kind of mistake will happen."


    Inside ghost?


    Yu Mo was startled, and he couldn''t help thinking of Uncle Fu at the beginning. How could there be so many ghosts in the Gu family?


    Gu Ziqing observed the words and expressions, and understood Yu Mo''s thoughts, and said angrily, "Perhaps the Gu family has been calm for too long, and it really needs to be rectified."


    This is the housework of the Gu family, Yu Mo is inconvenient to intervene, and said with a faint smile: "I believe in your strength, you will definitely find out who the inner ghost is."


    "Of course!" Gu Ziqing nodded heavily.


    "Go, I''ll help you go back." Gu Ziqing raised Yu Mo''s arm involuntarily.


    "Mr. Gu, no need, I can go."


    "That won''t work, you are the wounded." Gu Ziqing didn''t give him a chance to break free at all, he held his hand with one hand and his waist with the other.


    You Feng watched this scene from the side, his eyes were intriguing and meaningful.


    Yu Mo smiled awkwardly, unable to shirk this good intention.


    The two were close to each other, walked to the living room step by step, and the main road leader grumbled bitterly: "My money..."


    The two ignored it directly, and the main road leader sat on the sofa with his **** down, his head drooping, like a defeated cock.


    You Feng waved his hand in the darkness, watching the car disappear into the darkness, then turned around and prepared to go upstairs.


    The chief priest said angrily: "These two people must be tricky, and they must have had a bad relationship in their past lives, and I''m afraid they will be entangled in this life."


    If Yu Mo heard this, he would definitely drop his jaw in shock.


    The chief is so right.


    You Feng didn''t know the details, so he didn''t take this sentence to heart, shrugged and said, "I don''t know if they have a bad relationship, anyway, you liar don''t want to get money."


    The leader of the road snorted coldly and said, "If you don''t give money, I will eat yours and live with you."


    After speaking, Meteor strode upstairs, directly occupying You Feng''s bedroom, and fell asleep.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain how to deal with the main road chief, You Feng had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted.


    As soon as Yu Mo returned to Gu Ziqing''s house, Gu Haoran''s phone call came, and the content was almost the same as what Gu Ziqing said.


    Gu Haoran patted his chest and assured Yu Mo that he would definitely give him an explanation.


    In the end, Gu Haoran asked about the specific details of the evening, but Yu Mo was ambiguous and didn''t say much, after all, it involved too many secrets.


    Gu Haoran didn''t ask the truth, and his heart was full of curiosity. After all, he had already received news from various channels. What happened in the small forest in Jiang An tonight was by no means simple.


    "Yu Mo, although I don''t know what happened, I have a piece of news that you should pay attention to." Gu Haoran reminded earnestly.


    "Oh, what news?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "This time the movement is too big, and it has attracted the attention of the relevant parties. I am afraid that the official will come to investigate." Gu Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it to heart, and said indifferently, "Investigate, just investigate, it doesn''t matter."


    "I heard that the people who came to investigate this time are unusual."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, but thank you anyway."


    He didn''t take it to heart at all, thinking it was a routine police investigation.


    Gu Haoran only heard a little bit of wind, this was the news that he spent a lot of time to get, and it was ambiguous.


    Seeing that Yu Mo had been reminded, he didn''t say much.


    "Yu Mo, you smell like rain. I''ll go and bathe you." Gu Ziqing volunteered.


    Yu Mo said awkwardly, "I can do this myself."


    "That won''t work, you sit down and rest first, and I''ll call you after I put the water in."


    Gu Ziqing pressed him on the sofa and went to the bathroom on his own, not giving Yu Mo a chance to refute.


    She always believed that the Gu family was responsible for this incident, so she tried her best to make up for it.


    After a while, Gu Ziqing''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "Yu Mo, the water is ready, come in quickly."


    Yu Mo walked into the bathroom and saw Gu Ziqing''s cheeks blushing in the dense water vapor, as if two flowers were flying, very delicate and beautiful.


    "Yu Mo, take off your clothes first to test the water temperature."


    Yu Mo has never taken off his clothes in front of other women, and said embarrassingly, "President Gu, the water temperature is fine."


    "Okay, then I''ll go out first." Gu Ziqing turned around and walked out, but when his eyes swept across Yu Mo''s back, he was startled and his eyelids twitched.


    She covered her mouth in surprise, pointed at Yu Mo''s back, and said, "Your back..."


    Yu Mo turned his head to look, his heart was awe-inspiring, and he already understood what was going on.


    He was injured on his back, but the blood had scabbed over his clothes and congealed together. He was no longer in pain, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t pay attention to his back before, but now he can see it clearly, it''s really frightening.

 Chapter 423： will

    Gu Ziqing''s hand gently touched Yu Mo''s back, and Yu Mo''s back was instantly stretched straight.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Ziqing asked with a trembling heart.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Yu Mo told the truth, the pain was over, and his ability to endure pain was far beyond ordinary people.


    "How could it not hurt." Gu Ziqing said angrily.


    Yu Mo said the truth: "It really doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t believe it, and ordered, "Take off your clothes."


    Yu Mo embarrassedly refused: "I really don''t need to."


    Gu Ziqing regained the temperament of a domineering president during the day, and said without doubt: "If you don''t take it off, I will take it off for you."


    Speaking of getting started.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Yu Mo quickly compromised, unbuttoning one by one, revealing his broad and thick chest and back.


    Yu Mo is not the rib-shaped figure he used to have, but has become a man with tough lines.


    Gu Ziqing looked at his bare back, her heart skipped a beat, a red glow appeared on her face, she took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    She was immediately attracted by Yu Mo''s shocking wound. A wound was like a centipede, lying on Yu Mo''s back, extremely ugly.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart twitched fiercely, all this was caused by the Gu family, because of her.


    Her hand touched Yu Mo''s wound lightly, and immediately released her hand, and said in a trembling voice, "This must be painful, you are suffering."


    Yu Mo has the power to repair the wound. In fact, he is quietly repairing the wound, but the outside of the wound has not been treated, and it looks horrible.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ziqing shook her head vigorously, how could she believe it, she said stubbornly, "How could it be okay with such a big wound."


    She subconsciously took Yu Mo as she didn''t want to make her feel guilty and said this on purpose. Immediately, she felt even more guilty towards Yu Mo, and complex emotions surged in her heart.


    "I''ll take care of your wound."


    The warm water fell on Yu Mo''s body from the top, and the blood from the wound dripped down and stained his back. Gu Ziqing quickly wiped Yu Mo''s wound with a towel.


    She didn''t notice that the water sprayed from the shower had splashed on her body. Before she knew it, her clothes had been wet, and they were tightly attached to her skin, and her graceful body was unobstructed.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s eyes swept across this scene, and his heart beat violently.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He was reluctant to part and couldn''t bear to look away.


    "How can I be like this, Mr. Gu cares about me so much, and even washes my wounds, but I do this kind of thing." He thought with a struggle in his heart.


    "I just looked at it, and I didn''t do anything bad." Another voice urged evilly.


    Yu Mo''s heart is at war between heaven and man, feasting his eyes.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t realize this at all. When she finished treating Yu Mo''s wound, she realized her predicament.


    She was originally wearing a skirt, but now it is completely attached to her body, and her beautiful lines are displayed in front of Yu Mo, which is captivating.


    Even a woman would be moved by her figure, not to mention a man, especially a young man like Yu Mo.


    Looking at Yu Mo''s burning eyes, she found that she didn''t have too much disgust.


    "What''s wrong with me?" she asked herself, and in the end, shyness prevailed, and she quickly covered her chest with her arms.


    This is incredible, it''s just like looming, wanting to welcome but also refusing.


    Yu Mo''s nosebleed was about to spurt.


    "I''m going out first."


    Yu Mo turned around and left, but did not notice that Yu Mo''s complexion gradually changed, especially his eyes seemed to have changed.


    Gu Ziqing''s body froze, because Yu Mo''s hand grabbed her, and before she recovered, Yu Mo hugged her.


    Immediately, her mind went blank, how could Yu Mo do this?


    She pushed Yu Mo''s chest hard, but was at a loss for fear of getting her wound.


    "Yu Mo, let me go, don''t do this." Gu Ziqing said weakly.


    Yu Mo didn''t let go at all, she raised her head in surprise, only to find that his eyes were blank, as if a different person.


    Huh?


    She thought she knew Yu Mo very well, this scene was so weird, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    She shouted loudly, "Yu Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this moment, she completely forgot about Yu Mo''s frivolous behavior, and was more concerned about Yu Mo''s condition.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and tore her skirt with all his might, acting rudely and violently, completely unlike his usual appearance.


    "what--"


    Gu Ziqing''s skirt was torn open, and Gu Ziqing screamed.


    "No, Yu Mo..."


    Gu Ziqing''s voice didn''t stop Yu Mo, but like a stimulant, it stimulated his nerves and made his actions even more rude.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but think of that night, Yu Mo also hugged him tightly, but he was not bold this time.


    The next day he had no recollection of what had happened, and it all seemed to be his unconscious act.


    She raised her hand and put it down gently again, unable to slap the slap down hard.


    "I heard that she suffers from a stubborn illness, and even Hua Lao can''t cure her. Could this be the problem?"


    Immediately, she couldn''t bear it, and felt distressed. Yu Mo had to endure so much pain at such a young age.


    Yu Mo hugged her body tightly, Yu Mo''s hot body was in close contact with her, and her body actually became hot.


    A strange feeling arises spontaneously.


    In the darkness of the night, the Heavenly King fled far away in a daze, and then stopped, looking in the direction of the grove from a distance, with lingering fears in his heart.


    He kept thinking about what was going on, but in the end, he didn''t come up with a reason, and he could only blame Yu Mo and the hunting alliance behind him.


    "The hunting alliance is really unfathomable. A young boy has such magical powers."


    He took a few deep breaths, which calmed down his turbulent mood a little.


    "It seems that the task that the master gave on his deathbed cannot be completed for the time being." The king of heaven was worried, his forehead was full of wrinkles.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the scene of his master''s death, and he urged him to find the Hunting Alliance, because this is an evil organization, and he must do his best to destroy it at all costs.


    The King of Heaven didn''t know much about the Hunting Alliance, but only knew that it was an organization of cultivators, mysterious and powerful, and its whereabouts were mysterious.


    This made him particularly sensitive to practitioners. Once he knew the identity of Yu Mo''s practitioner, he would send someone to closely monitor him to see if he was related to the Hunting Alliance.


    The hard work pays off, Yu Mo is actually related to the hunting alliance, he is overjoyed, and this is why he came to Jiang''an at the expense of thousands of miles.


    It''s a pity that the apprenticeship was unfavorable. Yu Mo''s mystery and power exceeded his imagination, and he was a complete failure.


    He had always had confidence in his own strength, and this was a huge blow to him, and he suddenly understood the dying will of his master.


    The Black List is very powerful to outsiders, but the Hunting Alliance is a more powerful existence. Isn''t this a huge threat to the Black List?


    Without destroying the hunting alliance, how can the black list sit back and relax.

 Chapter 424： faceless

    The King of Heaven hesitated for a long time, recalling the details of this battle, and finally decided that he really couldn''t figure out Yu Mo.


    He called Tianlang and Tianying again to ask for more details about Yu Mo. However, the two of them didn''t dare to follow Yu Mo at all. Where there are any details, it''s just something that doesn''t hurt.


    The king had no choice but to make a decision.


    "Yu Mo, Hunting Alliance, you wait. There will always be a day when you will expose your prototype. There must be more than me on the road who are interested in Hunting Alliance. Presumably my news will definitely interest them."


    The corner of Tian Wang''s mouth evoked an unfathomable smile, and the fierce light in his eyes gradually thickened.


    "Others go to test Yu Mo''s truth. It''s best to find out some information about the hunting alliance, then I can take advantage of the fisherman."


    In the past, he didn''t want to make this news public, and it was cheap for others. Now that he hasn''t taken advantage of it, he naturally doesn''t mind making it public.


    In a few days, news of Yu Mo, a member of the Hunting Alliance, in Jiang''an spread like wildfire, but it did not spread widely. After all, most people don''t even know the existence of the Hunting Alliance.


    But even so, it caused an uproar.


    Of course, this is another story, and Yu Mo doesn''t know it.


    In addition to the king of heaven, Lin Yueshan fled back to the capital of Shu, and when he returned to the capital of Shu, the news of Jiang An came almost simultaneously.


    Yu Mo didn''t die.


    Doesn''t this mean that even the King of Heaven couldn''t kill him.


    Lin Yueshan recalled the King of Heaven''s attitude towards Yu Mo, but it didn''t seem like he would let Yu Mo go, but he still didn''t die. The escape from the tiger''s mouth showed that Yu Mo was hidden, far more than the strength he showed.


    Lin Yueshan''s actions failed, and he was still worried at first, but now he is fortunate. If he stayed by himself, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Even the King of Heaven is not Yu Mo''s opponent, so what kind of onion is he?


    But when he thought of this, his heart began to tremble again.


    Since Yu Mo is so powerful, he still wants to kill him, won''t Yu Mo take revenge?


    Yu Mo was someone who dared to kill, and Lin Futu''s death was the best proof.


    Lin Yueshan was worried and worried, and was deeply afraid of following in his son''s footsteps.


    From then on, Lin Yueshan lived in fear, sleeping and eating difficult.


    Yu Mo didn''t know that after this battle, he temporarily got rid of the entanglement between Tianwang and Lin Yueshan, which was a blessing.


    When the sky was getting brighter, Yu Mo didn''t feel lucky at all, but felt that the world was spinning.


    He and Gu Ziqing were lying on the bed with ragged clothes, and Gu Ziqing actually fell asleep with his shoulders on his back.


    boom!


    It was as if a bomb had exploded in Yu Mo''s mind.


    He stared at the scene in front of him with astonishment. There was no doubt that it was an alluring spring, with endless temptations everywhere.


    I don''t know how many people hoped for all this, but only Yu Mo succeeded.


    However, this is not so easy to swallow.


    Yu Mo''s mind went blank, and a voice kept asking, "What did I do? What happened last night?"


    He couldn''t remember at all.


    He was awe-inspiring: "Could it be that Jie Li has erupted again?"


    He immediately checked the situation of the robbery, and sure enough, the robbery actually showed signs of eruption. There is no doubt that the robbery broke out unexpectedly last night.


    "The calamity exploded, shouldn''t I be very dangerous?"


    He couldn''t help but remember the last time when the power of robbery erupted, fortunately Hua Lao was by his side, otherwise, others would be in danger if he encountered the enemy.


    Only, this time seems to be a little different.


    How did Gu Ziqing''s clothes become like this?


    It''s impossible for her to tear it to pieces by herself. Besides, he still hugged her tightly, which is irrefutable evidence, and it is useless to deny it.


    It was impossible for Gu Ziqing to frame him on purpose.


    After all, the price is too high, and she has no such motive.


    "Is this a calamity?"


    He guessed right, this is indeed the calamity power, his robbery power has changed from before, and the situation when the robbery power broke out is naturally completely different.


    When Jie Li erupted, Jie Li was like a volcanic eruption, scurrying in his body, almost bursting his body.


    It happened that Gu Ziqing was by his side, and Gu Ziqing was his lover in his previous life. In the dark, the two were already connected.


    Therefore, when Yu Mo hugged Gu Ziqing and had intimate contact with her, Jie Li was quickly refined.


    Yu Mo unconsciously hugged her tightly, and was reluctant to let go, just hoping that he could refine more calamity.


    "Then I will burst into calamity in the future, won''t it be the same?" Yu Mo grimaced, with mixed feelings, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Um!


    Suddenly, a bang sounded, and Gu Ziqing woke up from his sleep.


    She struggled hard last night, but she was afraid of hurting Yu Mo. In the end, she couldn''t resist Yu Mo''s violence. In the end, she was exhausted and fell asleep silently.


    She opened her eyes, and she saw Yu Mo''s face. She was startled, and then she remembered what happened. She and Yu Mo''s bodies were tightly attached to each other, as if they were the same person.


    boom!


    Her mind was also blank for a moment, watching this scene dumbfounded.


    "what--"


    She screamed subconsciously.


    Yu Mo was so anxious that he covered Yu Mo''s mouth directly. The two of them were closer together, and they could clearly feel the temperature of each other''s skin.


    Gu Ziqing struggled hard, Yu Mo felt guilty, and hurriedly advised: "President Gu, don''t yell, I won''t hurt you."


    Gu Ziqing kept shaking his head.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to continue, he hurriedly let go of his hand and said, "President Gu, this is all a misunderstanding, I''ll go out first, let''s calm down."


    After saying that, he quickly let go of his hand and rushed out of the room with a swish, only to realize that he had entered Gu Ziqing''s bedroom in a daze last night.


    Yu Mo rushed into the bathroom, looked at himself in the mirror, and panted loudly, but it was difficult to calm down his turbulent mood.


    "How can I do this? How can I do such a beast? Did something indescribable happen to me and her last night?"


    Yu Mo had no experience, how could he know the answer.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and really wanted to punch himself hard. Boss Gu kindly took care of him and took him in, but he repaid him like this. Is that still a human being?


    Gu Ziqing covered her face, buried her head in her knees, her face was blushing, and she wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    Why did you fall asleep last night?


    It was so embarrassing.


    If Yu Mo wakes up and waits for the opportunity to leave Yu Mo''s embrace, wouldn''t everyone be happy and not be so embarrassed.


    How to face Yu Mo in the future?


    Gu Ziqing didn''t realize that after he calmed down, he didn''t blame Yu Mo for his behavior, but was extremely embarrassed and shy.


    "This must be his unintentional move, and I can''t complain about him because of this." Gu Ziqing kept telling himself.


    She took a deep breath, changed her clothes, and decided to talk to Yu Mo, but when she walked out of the room, she found that Yu Mo was gone.

 Chapter 425： mid-bigu

    Yu Mo left quietly. He had no face to face Gu Ziqing. After all, he had made such a serious mistake.


    As for moving to Gu Ziqing''s house, he has completely rejected the idea.


    He only came to live for two days and so many things happened. If he stayed for a few more days, what would happen?


    Yu Mo walked aimlessly on the street, the previous scene was still echoing in his mind, and his heartstrings trembled slightly.


    There is no doubt that Gu Ziqing''s charm is unstoppable, and Yu Mo doesn''t know why he has such great perseverance to resist her charm.


    "Hey, I finally woke up, did I miss some wonderful show?"


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon Sage came out again.


    Since he possessed Yu Mo last night and forced back the strong enemy, the Heavenly Demon Saint''s power was exhausted, and he fell into a deep sleep, and he barely woke up this morning.


    Yu Mo was very fortunate. He didn''t have any defenses at all last night. If the Demon Sage remained awake, wouldn''t he have acted in a live-action movie.


    Yu Mo was afraid for a while, it doesn''t matter to him, but this matter concerns Gu Ziqing''s innocence, so he can''t be sloppy, and he can''t take advantage of Heavenly Demon Sage in vain.


    "Tianmosheng, you really didn''t see anything last night?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage said gloomily, "You''re too embarrassed to ask, it''s not your fault, if I didn''t help you, how could I exhaust my energy and fall into a deep sleep?"


    Seeing that Tianmosheng didn''t seem to be lying, the stone in Yu Mo''s heart fell to the ground, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Tianmosheng seemed to have guessed something, and kept asking: "What did you do last night, why do you care so much?"


    Yu Mo blushed and said guiltyly, "It''s nothing."


    "wrong!"


    Tianmosheng immediately found the clue: "I have been in your body for so long, how can I not know your kid''s character, what must have happened... ah!"


    Before Tianmosheng''s words were finished, he exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Why did your refining power increase so much overnight?"


    Yu Mo was startled and quickly checked his calamity power. Sure enough, the calamity power of refining increased by 12%.


    This is not a little change, but a sudden change, increasing the calamity by 2% overnight.


    Yu Mo knew very well that it would be very difficult to increase the calamity power by 1%, and suddenly increasing it by 2% meant what did he do.


    This is really intriguing.


    "Hey!" The demon saint laughed: "I finally know why you are so nervous, hmph, did you do something bad last night?"


    "I told you a long time ago that you need to be enlightened in order to refine more calamity power. Your kid finally understands my good intentions. Let me tell you the truth, which beautiful woman did you spend the spring night with last night? Ling Yao or Gu Ziqing?"


    Yu Mo guiltily concealed: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Hey, everyone is a man, what is there to be embarrassed about?" Tianmosheng joked.


    Yu Mo simply ignored him.


    He thought to himself, what happened to him and Gu Ziqing, how should they get along with each other in the future.


    In addition, his job as a bodyguard is probably over.


    Tianmosheng asked himself for no interest, had an idea, and said: "The calamity power of your refining has increased, and now is the time to cultivate and improve your cultivation. Strike while the iron is hot, hurry up!"


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart is exactly the reason.


    Anyway, it was just dawn and it was still early, so he found a place where no one was there and began to cultivate seriously.


    It has to be said that once the robbery power is refined, Yu Mo''s cultivation is a matter of course, and it is far faster than ordinary people''s cultivation.


    Jie Li roams in his body, tempering muscles and meridians day by day.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and held his breath, his cultivation level increased little by little like a rising tide.


    The air fluctuated violently, as if boiling water was boiling, and a dense air lingered around him.


    Heavenly Demon Sage secretly stunned, is this really going to break through?


    "There are so many geniuses in the cultivation world, and I have never seen such an incredible cultivation speed. The cultivation speed of calamity is too fierce. It''s just that very few people in the world have the ninth robbery, which can be said to be one in a million."


    Tianmosheng couldn''t help being envious. He was called a genius when he was cultivating, but compared to Yu Mo, he was like heaven and earth.


    boom!


    Jie Li erupted like a volcano, forming a cyclone at the sea of ????qi, and Jie Li rushed to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, and Yu Mo''s cultivation level jumped upward like a rocket.


    Yu Mo opened his eyes abruptly, and there was a faint flicker of light in his eyes, which made it impossible to look directly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he smiled contentedly: "Middle period of bigu!"


    He actually used the robbery power of refining to reach the middle stage of bigu in one fell swoop, and his cultivation and strength have achieved rapid improvement.


    "Yu Mo, do you understand my good intentions now? As long as you and your lover in your previous life reconnect with each other and have a substantial breakthrough, then you can reach the mid-bigu cultivation level. If there are more enemies attacking, you won''t. Do you have the power to protect yourself?" Tianmosheng said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo had a suspicious thought in his heart. Did he and Gu Ziqing break through that level of relationship?


    He was a first-time brother, and he had no experience or criteria for judgment. Besides, Gu Ziqing couldn''t be confronted with this kind of thing.


    He didn''t dare to see Gu Ziqing at all, so he had no face to face her.


    "Didn''t you see the Heavenly King? Do you think that with my current cultivation, I can fight the Heavenly King?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Heavenly Demon Sage was speechless, because Heavenly King''s cultivation was much higher than Yu Mo''s, and he was no match for him even in the middle stage of Bigu.


    "But after all, you don''t have to be afraid of the Lin family anymore. If Lin Yueshan dares to offend you again, you can teach him a lesson." Tianmo Holy Spirit said with a move.


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile, he no longer regarded Lin Yueshan as a threat, the Heavenly King and the Hunting Alliance were the real threats.


    But with his current cultivation base, he is far from being able to fight against these two sides.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed all kinds of thoughts, got up and walked towards the school.


    Tianmosheng didn''t give up his inquiries, trying to ask the specific situation last night, but Yu Mo kept his mouth shut, Tianmosheng couldn''t bear it, but there was nothing he could do.


    City No. 1 Middle School was full of people, and many people surrounded it early in the morning.


    After all, there was too much movement in the grove last night.


    Although the official statement is the movement caused by thunder and lightning, the gossip continues, and there are various statements, most of which are too mysterious, and none of them are true.


    Yu Mo stopped at the school gate and took a look. The grove was almost completely destroyed, and many trees were left with bare and pitch-black trunks.


    "Sin, sin!" Yu Mo thought silently in his heart, turned around and went back to the classroom.


    The classmates were chatting about the grove, vividly and vividly, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 426： one heart

    Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian had already arrived in the classroom. After seeing Yu Mo, Tang Jing couldn''t hold back, and vividly interpreted all kinds of rumors.


    "Brother Mo, are you saying that these rumors are true or false? Is it really because the gods descended on divine power and destroyed the grove? Is it because the grove carried too many sins?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "How could it be true? Those rumors are almost like fairy tales."


    Tang Jing took this seriously and said, "I also think so, these people''s imaginations are too rich."


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression and asked, "Where did you go last night?"


    Yu Mo''s temporary departure caused Ye Qianqian''s heart to be full of doubts. He couldn''t help but wonder if the matter of the grove had something to do with him?


    It''s just that the changes in the grove are too great, and she is a little uncertain, wondering if Yu Mo has such ability.


    As for the rumors, she wouldn''t believe that she had her own independent judgment.


    Yu Mo glanced at Ye Qianqian without a trace, and said, "Of course I''m going home to sleep."


    "Don''t you live at Gu Ziqing''s house? Why didn''t you go with her?" Ye Qianqian seemed to be a divine detective, not letting go of any clues.


    "Can''t I have my own business?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Ye Qianqian was speechless, snorted heavily, and sat down angrily.


    "Hey, boy, have you noticed that this girl has been targeting you everywhere recently?" Tianmosheng suddenly asked a question.


    Yu Mo was stunned and reacted.


    Yes, he and Ye Qianqian had no grievances in the past, but recently they have no grudges. He even taught her martial arts. Why has she been targeting him everywhere recently?


    Yu Mo was puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on at all.


    "Could it be that this girl has fallen in love with you? After all, you fought so hot with Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao that this girl was jealous, so she targeted you everywhere and attracted your attention." The Holy Spirit said with a move.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and looked at Ye Qianqian in disbelief. It was extremely difficult to imagine such a thing.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo and asked.


    "No!" Yu Mo shook his head vigorously, as if he was denying the view of the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    "There is nothing absolutely impossible in the world, hey, be careful, you kid, this girl is a little pepper, if she really likes her, your good day is coming." Tianmosheng said gloatingly.


    This is clearly ironical, Yu Mo can''t hear it, if Ye Qianqian really likes him, how can he have a good life, I''m afraid it''s just suffering.


    "Tang Dieyi has been encouraging Ye Qianqian to chase me. She shouldn''t really listen to her mother''s words, that would be bad."


    Yu Mo was apprehensive and asked in a low voice, "Ye Qianqian, how has your mother been recently?"


    Um?


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "Why do you care about her?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes dodged and said, "This is normal, after all, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "The two of you are very close, and she often asks about you." Ye Qianqian thought about it, but didn''t say it.


    Yu Mo made fun of himself and laughed twice.


    No matter how many disturbances outside the school, it can only cause waves for a while, and calm has returned to the campus.


    However, the grove could not be quiet, and the police pulled up a long cordon and circled the grove.


    After the police investigation was completed, they did not find any clues, but the thunder and lightning were too strange, and they were completely concentrated here.


    Some people speculate that there is no conductive material in the ground to cause such a large-scale lightning attack.


    Crunch!


    Before the police could discuss the reason, a black off-road vehicle parked outside the grove. Four people got off the car and strode toward the grove, ignoring the cordon.


    "Hey, stop! You can''t go in!"


    Several policemen saw this and hurriedly stopped them.


    It''s just that these few people turned a deaf ear and rushed over the cordon. The police surrounded them slightly as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    "stop!"


    A coquettish chorus sounded, and Gu Caiwei stood in front of them sassily and heroically, blocking their way.


    They had to stop, frowning and looking at Gu Caiwei displeased.


    "Who are you?" Gu Caiwei asked cautiously, staring at each other aggressively with a pair of phoenix eyes.


    "You don''t need to know that," one of them said coldly, with no expression on his face, like a zombie face.


    Gu Caiwei wouldn''t back down or be afraid, she raised her head without giving in, and said, "Where did you come from, you are so arrogant, this is Jiang An, not your territory, I don''t care who you are, no one can enter without the order of a superior. ."


    Gu Caiwei also saw from the other party''s behavior, it must be someone in the system, as for what department, it is unknown.


    If the other party is humble and everyone cooperates with each other, it is not impossible to let them in.


    But their attitude didn''t take the police seriously at all, and she wouldn''t condone them.


    She was sent to protect the grove in the middle of the night. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she also saw that it was very strange.


    She is a new star in the police world. She has been in the limelight during this time, and she has done several beautiful cases.


    When others saw her tough attitude, they all gave their thumbs up secretly. Under the reputation, the name was worthy of the name, and everyone was convinced.


    Pingtou didn''t seem to have expected to encounter such a tough stubble, so he looked up and down Gu Caiwei, but did not take this small body in his eyes.


    "When we act, it''s your turn to point fingers, push three or four." Pingtou snorted coldly, waved casually, and an invisible wave of air rushed over.


    Gu Caiwei, like a leaf in the wind, staggered back and almost sat on the ground. She managed to stabilize her body with difficulty, and stared at each other in shock and anger.


    "You dare to do it!"


    Pingtou led his subordinates, strode past Gu Caiwei and walked towards the center of the grove.


    The other police officers looked at each other in dismay. They had already seen that the other party was not a good person, and they dared to stop him. They were hesitant and in a dilemma.


    Gu Caiwei came back to her senses, bit her lip, and yelled, "Stop! I told you to stop!"


    Whoosh!


    She rushed out quickly, blocked the other party''s path again, and stretched out her arms like an eagle protecting its cubs.


    The other police officers looked at each other in dismay, and the big men couldn''t help blushing. He was a dignified seven-foot man, couldn''t he be better than a woman?


    "stop!"


    A policeman shouted and stood beside Gu Caiwei.


    "stop!"


    "stop!"


    Screams rang out, and they all stood beside Gu Caiwei, serving as her strongest backing. The momentum was like a rainbow, and it was shocking.


    A few people in the flat head looked at this scene, and their expressions changed. It seemed that they did not expect to encounter such an obstacle, nor did they expect the police to be so determined.

 Chapter 427： mystery team

    The two sides were at each other''s throats, and the conflict was imminent.


    Gu Caiwei''s upright body is extraordinarily sturdy, facing the morning breeze, her clothes rattling.


    Pingtou snorted disdainfully, raised his feet, and was about to smash this human flesh wall, but a scream came from behind.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Ren Zhenggang ran over in a hurry, and sweat gradually formed on his forehead. For his well-informed personality, he was actually quite frightened.


    He received an order, and a mysterious team sent by a superior came to Jiang An to investigate the lightning strike in the grove.


    What happened last night, people came early this morning, and the speed was terrifying.


    Ren Zhenggang murmured in his heart. He didn''t know the origin of this team at all, but one thing was certain. The opponent was very mysterious and extremely capable, so he had to cooperate carefully.


    Otherwise, not only him, but also Jiang An''s relevant leaders would not be able to go around.


    Ren Zhenggang said in his heart that it was a fluke that it was not too late for him to come, and the incident did not happen to the point of being irreversible.


    Pingtou stopped, looked at Ren Zhenggang blankly, and said, "Director Ren, you have a good soldier."


    As soon as they met, the other party recognized Ren Zhenggang, which was enough to show that they were the mysterious team.


    Ren Zhenggang said with a smile: "They are just performing tasks. They don''t know your identities. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Flat head sneered, and glanced at Gu Caiwei and the others contemptuously.


    Gu Caiwei looked at this scene in disbelief, and quickly asked, "Ren Ju, who are they?"


    "The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn''t know the family. Everyone is gone, let''s go." Ren Zhenggang waved his hand with a smile.


    Gu Caiwei and the others looked at each other in dismay, at a loss.


    Ren Zhenggang was deeply afraid of the deterioration of the situation, his face froze, and he said seriously: "Did I still order you not to move?"


    Everyone bowed their heads and spread out angrily, making way for them.


    Gu Caiwei froze on the spot, at a loss, with a sad expression.


    Flathead sneered smugly and pushed Gu Caiwei away. Gu Caiwei stumbled and fell straight to the ground.


    "what are you doing?"


    When the other police saw this, they were furious and scolded.


    Ren Zhenggang was slightly angry, but there was nothing he could do. He quickly lifted Gu Caiwei and comforted him, "Xiao Gu, are you alright?"


    Gu Caiwei glanced at Ren Zhenggang with a complicated look. In her mind, Ren Zhenggang had always been an upright and upright image. She didn''t expect that he would also compromise.


    Ren Zhenggang was able to get to this point. In addition to his strong professional skills, he was also an expert in handling various relationships.


    Otherwise, how could he sit firmly in the position of director.


    Ren Zhenggang sighed secretly, he couldn''t see Gu Caiwei''s thoughts, but he was no longer a fledgling young man.


    Back then, he was like Gu Caiwei, but he suffered too many losses and gradually learned to be tactful and compromised. Otherwise, there would be no director Ren today.


    He patted Gu Caiwei on the shoulder comfortingly, and said to the other subordinates, "It''s all gone, don''t get together."


    Everyone was unwilling, but they didn''t dare to disobey the director''s order, so they retreated angrily.


    The four people with flat heads strode toward the center of the grove.


    Gu Caiwei glanced at their backs and asked indignantly, "Ren Ju, who are they, why are they so arrogant and unreasonable?"


    Ren Zhenggang sighed and smiled bitterly: "How do I know their specific identities, I only know that their background is very big, anyway, I, you, and even the whole Jiang An can''t provoke them."


    hiss!


    Gu Caiwei was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "Are they so powerful?"


    "Yeah, don''t look at Jiang An, we are very good, but this pool is too shallow, and anyone outside may be a dragon crossing the river, how can we afford it."


    Gu Caiwei lowered her head and said dejectedly: "Ren Ju, I''m blaming you wrong, it''s not you, it''s just that they are so hateful."


    "You can understand my good intentions, and I am satisfied. I just hope to send them away as soon as possible and restore Jiang An''s peace."


    Gu Caiwei blinked and asked suspiciously, "What purpose did they come here for? What''s so strange about this thunder and lightning?"


    "How do I know." Ren Zhenggang shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Caiwei pouted and said, "We''ve already done a blanket survey, and there are no clues at all. I don''t believe they can find any clues."


    "I hope so."


    After a while, Pingtou came out with a solemn expression and said, "Director Ren, what suspicious people were there last night?"


    Ren Zhenggang glanced at Gu Caiwei, Gu Caiwei shook his head gently, Ren Zhenggang said, "It''s not clear, after all, this grove is not an important place, and there is no surveillance."


    Pingtou looked around, pointed in one direction, and said, "This place is very close to that school. There must be surveillance outside the school. Then go to the school and call the surveillance, there must be clues."


    Flat head swore.


    Ren Zhenggang was stunned for a while. He didn''t know where the other party''s confidence came from, and he was so persistent. It was really weird.


    Gu Caiwei looked at the school and muttered, "Isn''t that Yu Mo''s school?"


    Ren Zhenggang was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was right.


    Pingtou ignored who Yu Mo was, and walked straight to the school, followed by the other three companions.


    Ren Zhenggang smiled helplessly: "Let''s go."


    A group of people came directly to Shi No. 1 Middle School. When this group of misfits walked into the school, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    It was the recess at the moment, and the eyes were staring at them unblinkingly.


    When Principal Qin got the news, he hurriedly greeted him. Of course he knew Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei. Since what happened last time, he changed his strategy and got to know all the leaders of Jiang''an Police.


    "Director Ren is here to visit, it''s really bright, how can I help you?" Principal Qin asked with a smile.


    Before Ren Zhenggang had time to answer, Pingtou had already said, "We need to watch the surveillance."


    "Monitoring, what kind of monitoring?" Principal Qin blurted out and asked, looking suspiciously at the flat head, this person looks like a zombie face, which is really unpleasant.


    Ren Zhenggang hurriedly explained: "We saw that there was a monitor outside the school fence facing the grove, so we wanted to adjust the monitor to see the specific situation of the grove last night."


    Principal Qin patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "I see, that small forest was completely destroyed by such a huge thunder and lightning last night, so you have to investigate clearly, right?"


    Seeing Ren Zhenggang nodding, Principal Qin said understandingly: "Understood, this is what it should be, the police and the public should cooperate. Now there are no groves, which affects the greening outside the school, and it has become a scorched earth, which also affects the beauty of our school. It should be investigated to prevent similar situations from happening in the future.¡±


    In fact, Principal Qin was afraid for a while. If the dense lightning did not hit the grove, but landed on the campus separated by a wall, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 428： danger

    Principal Qin diligently brought a few people to the monitoring room. He, who was good at observing words and expressions, had already figured out that the identities of Pingtou were special, and even Ren Zhenggang was just a foil.


    Naturally, he would not dare to offend Pingtou, and would do his best to meet their demands.


    Flathead and the others stared at the surveillance video intently, and the surveillance outside the grove these few days didn''t seem to land at all.


    They seem to have sharp eyes, and they can see the picture very fast. Everyone else is almost dazzled, but they are interested.


    "Who are these people, they are perverted!"


    Ren Zhenggang and the others exclaimed in surprise.


    Principal Qin also heard some interesting things about Yu Mo. It is said that he can read books very fast, and he can compete with these people.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, Pingtou shouted, and the picture was frozen. Pingtou stared at the surveillance screen with piercing eyes, pointed to a blurred figure above, and asked, "Who is this person?"


    The others hurriedly leaned over and stared at the picture with wide eyes. The figure was blurry because it was hidden behind the leaves.


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and shook their heads one after another, saying they didn''t know.


    "continue!"


    The face of the flat head became more and more solemn, and his eyes were rounded, and the picture was fast-forwarded frame by frame, and this figure was always blurred.


    "Hey, why does this back look like classmate Yu Mo?" Principal Qin blurted out, expressing his doubts.


    Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei moved in their hearts, they really looked like the backs of Yu Mo.


    Principal Qin immediately realized his gaffe, and hurriedly covered his mouth with a look of panic.


    These people are not good people, so Principal Qin doesn''t want to target them at Yu Mo. After all, Yu Mo is his student. If there are three strengths and two weaknesses, then he and the school will lose a lot.


    He really wanted to take this sentence back, but it was too late.


    Pingtou asked in a deep voice, "Who is Yu Mo, take us to see him quickly."


    Principal Qin said embarrassedly, "Some of you have misunderstood. I have misunderstood. This is not Yu Mo."


    Pingtou didn''t give Principal Qin a chance to argue at all, grabbed Principal Qin''s collar, and Principal Qin immediately looked embarrassed.


    "What you say is the water that was poured out, and there is no chance to take it back. Who is Yu Mo?" Pingtou said fiercely.


    Principal Qin said in horror: "he is a student of our school, he is not the person you are looking for."


    "It''s not up to you." Flathead said disdainfully.


    Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei hurriedly explained: "Principal Qin is right, Yu Mo is just an ordinary student, not the person you are looking for."


    "It''s not up to you to decide." Pingtou was still disdainful, and he walked out with Principal Qin and said, "Take me to see Yu Mo."


    Principal Qin was dragged forward like a dead dog.


    Gu Caiwei glared angrily: "How can this be? It''s too disrespectful to people."


    Ren Zhenggang caught up embarrassedly and said, "Everyone, if you have something to say, put down Principal Qin, he can take you to see Yu Mo."


    Principal Qin is about to go crazy. Many teachers and students have seen his embarrassed appearance, so why does his majesty exist? Wouldn''t it be disgraced.


    How could he be this principal!


    Simply Ren Zhenggang stopped Pingtou and rescued Principal Qin. Principal Qin seemed to have walked through the gate of hell, his face pale.


    Flathead stared at Principal Qin, and said word by word, "Take me to see Yu Mo."


    Principal Qin wanted to die. He really wanted to leave, but he knew that he couldn''t leave, and the cold light in the other party''s eyes was enough to explain everything.


    "I''ll take you to Yu Mo, all this must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Principal Qin kept on repeating the word "misunderstanding".


    So, under the attention of everyone, this group of people came to Yu Mo''s classroom. Immediately, there was no sound, and all eyes were focused on them.


    Before anyone else could speak, Pingtou asked, "Who is Yu Mo?"


    Yu Mo was reading a book, and when he heard this, he raised his head in surprise.


    The others looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    The flat head''s pupils shrank, as sharp as a falcon, and he directly locked Yu Mo, because the eyes of others had already told him the answer.


    Yu Mo''s face was blank, he didn''t know this flat head, what did he do to find him, and there were Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei behind him.


    Pingtou has already strode towards Yu Mo, and the three companions are also following him, threatening.


    "Who are you?" Tang Jing took the lead in blocking their way, because these people were clearly bad people.


    "What''s the matter with Brother Mo?"


    The flat head glanced at Tang Jing, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. With a push, Tang Jing staggered back two steps, but still stood steadily.


    Huh?


    Pingtou looked at Tang Jing suspiciously, with his strength, let alone a student, even a big man with a big and five roughness would have been pushed out long ago.


    Tang Jing was safe and sound, only taking two steps back.


    This is very intriguing.


    He looked at Tang Jing up and down with his flat head, his eyes lit up, he could already see the clue, and he was surprised that this fat man was a warrior, and it seemed that his strength was not bad.


    "Who are you?" Flathead asked murderously.


    Tang Jing raised his neck, patted his chest with a thud, and said, "If you can''t change your name, you can''t change your surname if you sit down, Tang Jing is right!"


    "Tang Jing..." Pingtou muttered a few words, confirming that he had never heard the name before, slammed his mouth and said, "Interesting, interesting! However, you are still a little tender."


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped it with a palm, as fast as lightning.


    Tang Jing was just a fledgling, and where was his opponent, he didn''t defend at all, and with a bang, he flew directly to Yu Mo''s desk.


    Yu Mo didn''t figure out the purpose of this group of people, but the other party''s shot was so ruthless, which angered him.


    Tang Jing was his brother, and he stood up for him. How could he just sit back and ignore this group of people with such ruthless actions.


    Yu Mo stood up abruptly, grabbed Tang Jing''s back, caught him firmly, placed him on the ground, patted his shoulder and asked, "How is it?"


    Tang Jing''s heartbeat increased, shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "You stand aside."


    "Brother Mo, be careful, these people are not good people." Tang Jing reminded anxiously.


    Yu Mo didn''t know why this group of people came for him with a clear purpose. He couldn''t help remembering Gu Haoran''s warning last night.


    It is said that someone came to Jiang An to investigate. Could it be this group of people?


    Then their background is really not small, and they came for the lightning strike, so they really came for Yu Mo.


    It''s just that he wondered how this group of people knew it was related to him?


    How could he know? The camera on the campus wall happened to capture the scene of him entering the woods last night. Although it was not very clear, it was recognized by Principal Qin who was familiar with him at a glance.


    In short, all of this was a coincidence, but Yu Mo exposed himself and put himself in danger.

 Chapter 429： Kneel down!

    Yu Mo met the flat-headed gaze, remained calm, and frowned.


    With a fierce look on his face, he looked at Yu Mo up and down and asked, "Are you Yu Mo?"


    "Exactly, dare to ask who you are?" Yu Mo asked calmly, looking at Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei, both of them looked angry and could not give an answer.


    Flathead snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "You don''t need to know our identities. I just ask if you were in the woods last night?"


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly felt that this group of people really came for what happened last night. It seems that his guess was right.


    "They must have solid evidence, otherwise, it would be impossible to find me in the vast sea of ??people." Yu Mo pondered in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not deny it, and said openly: "So what?"


    Pingtou''s eyes brightened and he said, "Then come with us."


    After saying that, Flathead took a step forward and grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulder, trying to control him.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, and the other party will do it if he disagrees, which is really unscrupulous.


    Although it was in the public eye, Yu Mo couldn''t retreat, because there was a wall behind him, and he had nowhere to retreat.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a scold sounded.


    Gu Caiwei even rushed up, spread her arms, firmly protected Yu Mo, stared at her flat head angrily, and said, "What are you doing? Yu Mo is just a student, are you going to kill him?"


    Pingtou''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Which is your turn to point fingers when we act? Get out of the way, otherwise, you will be miserable."


    Gu Caiwei ignored it at all, and said righteously, "I won''t let you go, you want to hurt Yu Mo, there''s no door!"


    Huh?


    Pingtou looked at the two suspiciously, guessing what their relationship was, she was so desperate to protect Yu Mo.


    Ren Zhenggang''s face froze, and he said helplessly: "Xiao Gu, don''t be ridiculous, this is not something we can mix."


    Pingtou raised the corners of his mouth proudly and said, "You have self-knowledge."


    When Ren Zhenggang heard this, his face was red.


    Gu Caiwei was not intimidated, but retorted: "Ren Ju, have you seen their arrogance? Yu Mo is just a student, and they just want to kill him. We are the police, how can we just ignore it?"


    Ren Zhenggang''s face was embarrassed, at a loss, and in a dilemma at the high-pitched question.


    Gu Caiwei''s sense of justice was overwhelming, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into freezing point.


    "The man''s arm is a car, and it is beyond its own power!" Flathead said disdainfully, waving his big hand, and slapped directly at Gu Caiwei.


    Where is Gu Caiwei''s opponent with a flat head, like a small boat in the waves, it will soon be overturned to the ground.


    Gu Caiwei didn''t have time to retreat at all, and she had no intention of retreating, because Yu Mo was still standing behind him.


    If she retreated, wouldn''t Yu Mo be in danger.


    Gu Caiwei bit her head and prepared for a thunderous blow.


    There were exclamations in the crowd, and many people covered their mouths and watched this scene in horror.


    However, Gu Caiwei was not injured as expected. She stood there unharmed, but a hand came out from behind her and firmly grasped the hand of the flat head.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, staring at the flat head with a piercing expression, and said, "If you do something to a woman, it''s still a man!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Yu Mo, who was just and awe-inspiring, and all cheered, especially the female classmates, who looked at Yu Mo with admiration in their eyes.


    God, this is the real God.


    Pingtou was stunned in his heart and looked at Yu Mo in amazement. He didn''t expect the opponent''s strength to be so strong that he actually accepted his move.


    However, he still didn''t put the other party in his eyes, and sneered: "Sure enough, he is not an ordinary student. Now the original form is revealed."


    Gu Caiwei turned her head blankly, looked at Yu Mo blankly, and murmured, "Yu Mo, you..."


    Yu Mo patted Gu Caiwei''s shoulder and said, "Thank you, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    "But..." Gu Caiwei didn''t say what she retorted, because, looking at Yu Mo''s confident eyes, she had to swallow these words back.


    Pingtou''s eyes burst into flames, he smiled, and said, "If you dare to shoot, then you are finished, kneel down for me!"


    There was a thunderous roar, and the blue veins on the flat-headed arm were exposed, like a powerful python, covering his arm.


    boom!


    A force burst out from the arm of the flat head and hit Yu Mo''s palm heavily. Yu Mo grinned, but did not let go. Instead, he took advantage of the situation, and he swallowed the force, sniping the force of the flat head.


    Jie Li was like a steel needle slammed into the flat-headed hand.


    "what--"


    Pingtou screamed in agony, his facial muscles twisted together, but unfortunately, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a strong force threw him up.


    Pfft!


    The flat head was like a dog eating shit, and fell to the ground, kneeling on his knees, prostrate in front of Yu Mo.


    Everything was silent and silent, and everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Especially the flat-headed companion, like a ghost, his eyes almost burst out.


    "Now you know who should kneel down!" Yu Mo said coldly.


    With his head dripping in cold sweat, he finally calmed down, gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you are dead!"


    A cold light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he said, "As of now, I still don''t know how to repent."


    After going through the battle of life and death last night, Yu Mo''s killing aura was broken, making his heart tremble.


    Click!


    The crooked arm was twisted and broken.


    "Ah¡ª" Pingtou screamed again in pain, where there was still a little prestige.


    Many people looked at this scene and were quite relieved. Who called him so arrogant, and now he has finally suffered a big loss, he deserves it!


    Ye Qianqian remained silent, staring at her bright eyes, as if watching a good show.


    When she saw Yu Mo''s decisive action, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help feeling that he exuded a strong masculinity.


    It''s a pity that the flat-headed companion is not in such a good mood.


    They were furious and shouted, "Let him go!"


    Yu Mo sneered and ignored it.


    They looked at each other, and finally, one of them shouted: "Take him!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The three cold lights attacked Yu Mo together, the cold wind was icy and cruel.


    "what--"


    There were screams in the crowd immediately, this is a school after all, and these students have seen such battles there.


    Ren Zhenggang is one big and two big, and he didn''t expect it to evolve into this.


    Fearing that the situation would worsen, he shouted, "Stop, stop!"


    How could the flat-headed companion listen to his orders and attacked Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo controlled the flat head, and with a flick of his wrist, the flat head flew up like a kite and slammed into the three cold rays of light.


    hiss!


    The three of them sucked in a breath of cold air, threw the rat trap, and hurriedly backed away, not daring to hurt their flat head at all.

 Chapter 430： escalation of conflict

    The scene was once in a stalemate.


    Neither side would obey Ren Zhenggang''s dissuasion, so he could only stand aside with a bitter face.


    "Let me go, hurry up!" Flathead roared hysterically.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Why let you go? Your people can attack, let''s see who of us will be unlucky first."


    The more Yu Mo downplayed it, the more embarrassed he showed.


    The others looked at this scene in dismay, and it was an eye-opener. All of them were hot-blooded teenagers. They felt their blood boil immediately and cheered for Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, great job!"


    "Yes, Merge, you are the best."


    A group of people watching the fun is not a big deal. Principal Qin''s heart trembled when he saw it. Of course, he knew how many people in Pingtou had a lot of backgrounds. Otherwise, any director would have such an attitude.


    Yu Mo offended them like this, and the others were booing in droves. Principal Qin felt that his soul was about to fly away.


    He looked at Yu Mo eagerly. But found no way to persuade him.


    Yu Mo''s identity is too unusual, how can he be qualified to intervene.


    He swallowed and prayed silently, hoping that the gods and Buddhas in the sky would bless him, and he could turn any bad luck into good luck.


    Gu Caiwei looked very relieved. Suddenly, she looked at Ren Zhenggang like a consonant, and saw that he was constantly winking at her.


    Gu Caiwei''s heart is like a mirror, how can she not understand Ren Zhenggang''s thoughts.


    This is to make her dissuade Yu Mo, so as not to escalate the situation.


    Gu Caiwei hesitated for a while, but in the end, her reason overcame her impulse, patted Yu Mo''s shoulder, and said, "Yu Mo, stop for a while."


    Yu Mo stopped, Pingtou was finally able to take a breath, only to feel that the world was spinning, and his eyes were full of small stars.


    Gu Caiwei glanced at Pingtou and persuaded: "Although this person is hateful, he has a lot of background. It is important to understand their intentions first."


    Ren Zhenggang rolled his eyes, why did he want to figure out the intentions of these people? He wanted Gu Caiwei to persuade Yu Mo to stop the army.


    How could Gu Caiwei not understand Ren Zhenggang''s thoughts, she deliberately did not rush to say it.


    Because she is also very curious about the intentions of these people.


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement and said, "It makes sense, but their mouths must be hard, how can they be so easy to pry open."


    Yu Mo has a sincerity spell, but the origins of the Pingtou people have not been found out, and he dare not use it rashly.


    Moreover, it is still under the watchful eyes of the public, what if it attracts the attention of others.


    The matter of the grove made him almost completely exposed, and Yu Mo didn''t want to add the last firewood to himself.


    Gu Caiwei sighed and admitted that Yu Mo''s words were reasonable, and she had no feasible way.


    Yu Mo was reluctant to give up and said, "If you don''t want him to die, then tell the truth, what is your purpose?"


    Several people looked at each other and said fiercely: "You can''t use him to persecute us, we won''t do this."


    "Hehe, it''s really righteous, then just watch him leave you." Yu Mo pretended to be fierce, raising his palms high, as if to slap the flat-headed Tianling Gai.


    The flat-headed eyelids jumped wildly, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to play cards so out of the way.


    Seeing that Yu Mo''s palm was about to hit Tianling Gai, suddenly, the three of them shouted in unison, "Stop!"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "What do you want to say now?"


    "We''re here to investigate the thunder and lightning last night." The three of them hesitated and said hesitantly.


    "I can''t say it." Pingtou persuaded in frustration, but his attitude was obviously not that firm. After all, it was related to his life, and these people were also trying to save him.


    Flathead glared at Yu Mo with gnashing teeth, and said, "You already know, let me go, do you know who you have provoked?"


    "Haha, you reminded me, I haven''t asked your specific identities." Yu Mo said.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone else pricked up their ears, afraid of missing this key point, especially Ren Zhenggang. He has been guessing the identities of several people, but after going over and over again, he has no credible clues.


    "Do you really want to know? You know that once I say it, it will be the water that will be poured out. No matter who listens to it, there will be no good fruit to eat. Are you sure that it will harm your classmates?" Flathead threatened.


    Everyone was startled, looked at each other in disbelief, and doubted.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he was a little unsure of the authenticity of what he said, but he was careful in everything, and he didn''t want to implicate others.


    Principal Qin was more frightened than he was, and hurriedly greeted everyone, saying, "Classmates, everyone, let''s go out."


    "Do you really want to go out?" The students were not sure.


    Principal Qin pushed people directly and said, "What are you doing standing still, go out quickly."


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, apparently wanting him to decide.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while and said, "Classmates don''t have to go out, I''ll take him out."


    He didn''t want to implicate others, so he kept his head flat and strode out.


    The other three retreated and kept waiting for the opportunity to regain the flat head, but Yu Mo didn''t give them a chance at all, leaving no flaws.


    They could only give up and retreated step by step.


    Swish!


    Others crowded at the door one after another, looking at the backs of several people. Some people wanted to catch up, but Principal Qin was quick to stop them.


    "Don''t go, classmates, I beg you."


    Principal Qin became a stumbling block, and many people dismissed the idea.


    However, some people did not give up.


    Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei quickly squeezed out of the crowd and chased after them.


    "Brother Mo, wait for me."


    Tang Jing, like a monkey, got out of the window and chased after him.


    Ye Qianqian was as agile as a butterfly, and she chased after him as if dancing.


    "Alas..." Principal Qin was helpless and stomped his feet angrily. He could dissuade others, but he couldn''t dissuade these two.


    He prayed silently in his heart that he must not cause big trouble, otherwise, he would suffer.


    Surrounded by powerful enemies, Yu Mo dragged his flat head out of the campus. Fortunately, he had already attended class. Otherwise, there might be many students who would catch up.


    The other four had already caught up and followed them out of the campus.


    Yu Mo went straight to the outside of the grove, looked up, and saw the camera. Immediately, he understood everything.


    It must be because there was too much movement last night, and this caught their attention. The action was really fast, and they even caught up in the morning.


    Yu Mo was deeply remorseful, he was so careless and left such a big flaw.


    He pondered in his mind how to end all this, especially the forces behind Pingtou. This is the most important thing. The number of Pingtou people is irrelevant and their strength is average, but the forces behind them must have enormous energy.


    Otherwise, how could Ren Zhenggang be so nervous and allow them to do whatever they want.


    Based on Yu Mo''s understanding of Ren Zhenggang, he is not such a soft persimmon, unless the background of these people is really big.

 Chapter 431： Tianji Court

    Several people looked at each other, their eyes focused on Yu Mo''s face.


    Yu Mo''s face was ashen, and he asked, "I can say it now, but I want to hear what you have come to know."


    Pingtou sneered and said proudly: "Then you listen carefully, we are the people of Tianji Pavilion."


    Tianji Pavilion?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, and his eyes were full of blankness.


    He hurriedly looked at the other people, but he was also confused, obviously he had never heard of this Heavenly Secret Pavilion at all.


    The flat-headed four looked at them smugly, as if they were expecting them to look shocked.


    It''s a pity that these people didn''t react at all with fright.


    Yu Mo pouted and said, "Tianji Pavilion, what kind of organization is it?"


    "You don''t even know." Pingtou looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. In his mind, ordinary people such as Ren Zhenggang didn''t know, but it was reasonable.


    But Yu Mo is so powerful that he has never heard of Tianji Pavilion, which is really incredible.


    "Is it very powerful? I don''t know what''s strange." Yu Mo shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    "You... arrogant!"


    Pingtou was furious, pointed at Yu Mo, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Yu Mo smiled, but said, "Who can be arrogant like you, just want to use the name of an organization to scare others, and brazenly say that whoever listens will have no good fruit to eat."


    "That''s how it was." Flathead argued.


    Yu Mo smiled and asked, "What kind of organization is Tianji Pavilion?"


    "Hmph, since you are obsessed, what obligation do I have to tell you, in a word, Yu Mo, you are finished."


    Pingtou pointed at the others and said, "If you dare to stand with him, you will have no good fruit to eat."


    Ren Zhenggang hesitated.


    Yu Mo said disdainfully, "Who are you frightening? You want to decide the fate of others in just a few words. You take yourself too seriously."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo said to Ren Zhenggang, "Ren Ju, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Ren Zhenggang said with a wry smile: "Yu Mo, don''t make a judgment first, their background is really not small, it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it, why is it so unpleasant."


    Obviously, Ren Zhenggang wanted to be a peacemaker.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo and Pingtou didn''t appreciate it, and Pingtou said angrily, "Ren Zhenggang, you don''t need to be a peacemaker in this matter, and you don''t have the qualifications."


    Yu Mo pushed the boat forward and said, "Ren Ju, since he has said this all the time, don''t think about speaking for them, you can go back first."


    Ren Zhenggang was startled and asked, "Yu Mo, what do you want to do?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t answer.


    Ren Zhenggang''s heart skipped a beat and said, "Yu Mo, don''t do stupid things, they really have a lot of backgrounds, be careful to get into trouble."


    The intentions of these people are not clear, and Yu Mo certainly will not sit idly by, nor will he stop there.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to obey Ren Zhenggang''s persuasion.


    well!


    Seeing this, Ren Zheng stomped his feet angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that he could not mediate between the two sides, Ren Zhenggang was deeply afraid that things would worsen, so he had an idea and walked straight out of the grove.


    "Ren Ju, why did you leave?" Gu Caiwei exclaimed.


    Without looking back, Ren Zhenggang said, "Xiao Gu, look at Yu Mo, don''t let him do stupid things impulsive."


    Gu Caiwei immediately stared at Yu Mo, she also realized the seriousness of the gaffe.


    Only Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo with interest as they feared the world.


    "Yu Mo, what are you going to do with them?" Ye Qianqian asked.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Of course, let them reveal the truth."


    "Wishful thinking!" Flathead said disdainfully, raising his head proudly.


    The other three also said in unison, "Put him down, stop being wishful thinking, and go back with us to be investigated."


    "I think you are just wishful thinking." Yu Mo''s mind moved, and the sincerity spell was immediately cast, and his fingers were lightly placed on the flat head.


    Others didn''t notice the difference, but Yu Mo had already started questioning.


    "Tell me, why did you come to me? What is the purpose of your coming to Jiang''an?"


    The three people on the opposite stared at Yu Mo as if they were idiots. Isn''t this a white question? Who will tell him the truth.


    Flat-headed and said: "The thunder and lightning in Jiang''an last night was very abnormal. Some people suspected that there were practitioners lurking in Jiang''an. This was what practitioners did. Therefore, the pavilion master sent us to investigate."


    What?


    The flat-headed companion stared at him like hell, how did the flat-headed explain honestly?


    This is not right.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, not surprised by the confession of the flat head, but very curious about the practitioner.


    "If you find a cultivator, what will your Heavenly Secret Pavilion do?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Cultivators are very powerful, and of course they are for my use. If they can''t be used for themselves, they will naturally get rid of them and then quickly." Pingtou said without hesitation.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times. There was the Hunting Alliance in front of him, and Tianji Pavilion in the back. One was very mysterious, and the other had an official background, which should not be underestimated either.


    The key point is that neither of these two organizations has a good attitude towards practitioners.


    Yu Mo''s eyes changed and he said, "What a big tone."


    The other three looked at Yu Mo in horror and asked, "Are you really a cultivator?"


    After experiencing this, Yu Mo knew that he was completely exposed. He actually wanted to deny it, but it would only be in vain.


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal, which made people wonder.


    The three looked at each other, and the gazes in their eyes fluctuated violently.


    "Go!"


    The three of them roared in unison, not giving Yu Mo a chance at all, and they didn''t even care about the danger of a flat head.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was taken aback, it was completely unpredictable why their reaction was so big.


    snort!


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, but was not frightened, he pushed forward with both hands naturally, and the flat head used as a shield to rush to the front.


    puff!


    A cold light flashed, and a mass of blood bloomed on the chest of the flat head, and the flat head fell straight down, the blood flowing.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he finally realized that the situation had changed. They actually killed Pingtou directly, which was too abnormal.


    "what--"


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing were also stunned, especially when Tang Jing saw such a **** scene for the first time, and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Caiwei kept remembering Ren Zhenggang''s order and cried out in panic.


    But no one listened to her.


    The three of them attacked very sharply, and they greeted Tang Zheng directly, which was simply fatal.


    Yu Mo is a smart person and realizes what angered them.


    This must be the role of Yu Mo''s cultivator''s identity.


    Previously, the other party was not sure of Yu Mo''s identity, but now that Yu Mo exposed this, the other party immediately turned his face.


    Didn''t you say that you still need to recruit cultivators?


    Where is the posture of recruiting security, it is clearly intended to kill Yu Mo.


    Naturally, Yu Mo didn''t know the rules of Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion had contact with many practitioners, and there were even practitioners inside.


    Tianji Pavilion is very aware of the pride of practitioners. Once the practitioners are not persuaded to surrender at first, it is useless to waste more saliva later.


    Therefore, it is better to directly destroy the joy of cultivators, at least to solve a powerful enemy.

 Chapter 432： underdog

    After the flat head fell, Yu Mo faced the three of them, stood up proudly, and said, "It''s really a ruthless method to not let go of my companions."


    The three remained silent, their eyes met, and they attacked again, more fiercely than before.


    "Brother Mo, let me help you."


    Tang Jing rushed up recklessly, but before he could get close, a cold light shot towards his face.


    Yu Mo yelled, "Be careful!"


    With a big hand, he grabbed it like a bag, and grabbed Tang Jing straight back, so he avoided the fatal blow.


    Tang Jing broke out in a cold sweat and said, "Thank you Brother Mo."


    "You step aside first, and I''ll meet them."


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and rushed out in the face of the three cold lights, only to see that Yu Mo was like an elf in the intersection of the cold lights, freely traveling through the cold lights, and he was unscathed.


    Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo dumbfounded. At this moment, he realized Yu Mo''s strength, and he had always regarded him as an ordinary student.


    "Why is he so powerful?"


    Gu Caiwei was amazed, but there was nowhere to find the answer.


    Only then did she feel how ridiculous her previous thoughts were. She once thought that she could protect Yu Mo, but now she realizes that this is simply superfluous.


    Yu Mo didn''t need her protection at all.


    On the contrary, ten she is not as powerful as Yu Mo.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the complicated thoughts in her heart, and stared intently at this dangerous scene. Yu Mo''s actions were smooth, pleasing to the eye, but full of lethality.


    Ye Qianqian snorted inwardly, believing that he has always been clumsy, how powerful is he?


    She couldn''t guess Yu Mo''s cultivation base, she just wanted to find her mother Tang Dieyi immediately and ask clearly.


    After Yu Mo and the three of them met for a while, they had already figured out the details of the three of them. These three were secretly cultivated, and they were naturally extremely powerful for ordinary people.


    But they still didn''t pay enough attention to Yu Mo.


    A smug smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. Suddenly, he slapped the palm of his hand, like a thunder strike, and the air made a muffled sound.


    boom!


    This palm hit one person''s chest fiercely, and with the loud noise, the person''s chest quickly sunk, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of the other person''s mouth.


    The man died immediately.


    The other two looked at each other and turned pale in astonishment. Yu Mo''s strength was beyond their expectations. Previously, they thought they could restrain Yu Mo, but now it seems too unrealistic.


    Yu Mo chased after the victory, like a tiger descending the mountain, palm shadows flying, one after another palm shadows overlapped, completely covering them.


    Boom!


    After two muffled sounds, the two followed in the footsteps of their companions, vomited blood, and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, the four of them fell to the ground, unable to get up at all, like a concubine of a concubine, their heads bowed in despair, but the eyes that looked at Yu Mo were full of viciousness.


    Yu Mo looked down at them condescendingly, and said, "Aren''t you convinced? Haha, even if you can''t take a single blow, you dare to speak up, do you really think you are the king of heaven?"


    "If you dare to treat us like this, our Heavenly Secret Pavilion will not let you go." One person still had a little strength, struggling to say.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, smiled lightly, and said, "Then I''ll wait, but if Tianji Pavilion is all your kind, then I don''t think you should make such a big talk, otherwise it will make people laugh."


    Gu Caiwei finally came back to her senses, she was deeply afraid that Yu Mo would hurt the killer. These people have already been injured. If you do anything to them, it will make things worse. Whether they will survive or not is unknown.


    Although Gu Caiwei did not agree with what they did, they had official identities after all, and Gu Caiwei knew the importance of this.


    If they really died in Yu Mo''s hands, the consequences would be serious, and Yu Mo didn''t want to escape.


    Moreover, as a police officer, Gu Caiwei also does not allow others to commit murder in front of her.


    "Yu Mo, stop!" Gu Caiwei hurriedly stopped her loudly.


    Yu Mo raised his head, glanced at her, and said, "None of them are good people, you also want to protect them?"


    Gu Caiwei gritted her teeth and said loudly: "No matter who they are, after all, they are a living life, I can''t let you really kill them."


    Gu Caiwei thought it was absurd. She used to take Yu Mo as the object of protection, but now Yu Mo will threaten the lives of others.


    Yu Mo stared at Gu Caiwei, Gu Caiwei didn''t flinch at all, she met his gaze with piercing energy and didn''t flinch at all.


    "Everyone calm down, calm down." Suddenly, Ren Zhenggang ran back again, sweating profusely, shouting continuously.


    Several people hurriedly turned their heads and saw Ren Zhenggang stopped a few steps away, looked at Yu Mo anxiously, and said, "Yu Mo, their identities are really not simple, don''t rush to do it, this is for your own good, Qian Zhen Absolutely."


    Previously, after Ren Zheng left, he couldn''t wait to call for consultation, and finally he went to many places and heard the answer in Uncle Jian''s mouth.


    This group of people is the so-called Tianji Pavilion.


    Why Tianji Pavilion?


    Ren Zhenggang had never heard of it before.


    But after Uncle Jian explained, the cold sweat on Ren Zhenggang''s vest and forehead flowed down like a waterfall.


    This Tianji Pavilion is an organization that has existed for a long time, and it has an official background and a deep relationship with the official.


    This organization is very mysterious, and most people don''t know it, but a big family like the Ye family knows a thing or two.


    The power of Tianji Pavilion is all over the world. If anyone wants to oppose it, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat. Moreover, this has an official endorsement. If it is against Tianji Pavilion, it is against the official.


    Ren Zhenggang is all too aware of such serious consequences.


    After explaining a few words to Uncle Jian, he returned without stopping, afraid of what Yu Mo would do.


    But seeing several people fall into a pool of blood, Ren Zhenggang''s heart trembled.


    "Oh my God, it''s really a big deal now." Ren Zhenggang''s voice echoed in his mind.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was calm and calm, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Ren Zhenggang was deeply afraid that he didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly explained: "Yu Mo, these people are from Tianji Pavilion, this is a A mysterious organization with an official identity is not something you and I can provoke. We must cooperate with them and bring the situation under control. This is the most effective way."


    Yu Mo looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile, and said, "I know they are from the Tianji Pavilion. As for the situation, hehe, since the moment they attacked me, they have no way to control it."


    "Ah, do you know that they are from Tianji Pavilion?" Ren Zhenggang was taken aback and looked at him in disbelief.


    Gu Caiwei pointed at the flat head and explained, "He confessed himself."


    "What, he actually confessed?" Ren Zhenggang thought it was a fantasy. Judging from Uncle Jian''s information, the people in Tianji Pavilion were all people who were not afraid of life and death. How could they confess to Yu Mo?


    Yu Mo patted Ren Zhenggang on the shoulder and said, "Ren Ju, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Besides, whether they live or die, it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to take responsibility."


    Yu Moti kept his head flat, and there were several other people walking out of the woods, as if carrying a few large sacks.


    Ren Zhenggang looked at Yu Mo''s back, and was immediately filled with mystery and coercion. For a moment, he was at a loss.

 Chapter 433： hold hostage

    The others stared at his far-away back, and fell into a sluggishness.


    But they quickly came back to their senses as if they had just woken up from a dream, hurriedly chased after them, and shouted, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Ren Zhenggang was so anxious that the leader had already called to inquire about the matter, and he had to be asked to ensure the safety of the people in the Tianji Pavilion.


    Ren Zhenggang looked at the four people who looked like dead dogs, where is there any safety at all.


    With a sad face, he chased after Yu Mo, persuading him earnestly.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and didn''t listen to advice at all.


    Ren Zhenggang''s perception of Yu Mo has also undergone earth-shaking changes. At this moment, he thinks he understands why the Ye family attaches so much importance to him.


    This man is truly extraordinary.


    Tang Jing silently followed Yu Mo with excitement in his eyes. He did not dissuade Yu Mo because he believed in Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, so how could she persuade her, instead, she hoped that things would get worse, which would be more interesting.


    When Yu Mo walked out of the grove, he found that the police surrounded the grove and blocked the way ahead.


    Yu Mo frowned.


    He didn''t want to conflict with the police, but he had to take these people away because he wanted to know more from them.


    Many things were inconvenient for others to know, so he had to get out of here.


    Yu Mo stopped, Ren Zhenggang finally caught up, panting, other policemen saw him persuading Yu Mo earnestly.


    Yu Mo was indifferent, and his eyes were almost dumbfounded.


    Is this still the director Ren who speaks his mind and has great majesty?


    Crunch!


    A sound of car tires rubbing against the ground sounded, and a car came to an emergency stop outside the police.


    Everyone looked over in unison.


    "Emperor!"


    "Mer brother!"


    Two shouts sounded, and the two quickly got out of the car, rushed forward recklessly, and encountered a wall of policemen.


    "what!"


    When they saw so many policemen, the two were obviously stunned, but they didn''t stop, instead they rushed forward, trying to break through the human wall.


    Huh?


    The police frowned and looked at the two suspiciously. Who, who is so daring, dares to ram the police directly.


    "Festival!"


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately recognized one of them. It was because the other party''s limelight was too strong, and the other forces were replaced by him. Now Zhujie is the most famous boss on Jiang''an Road.


    No one expected to meet the festival under such circumstances.


    Zhujie gritted his teeth. Of course, he knew his sensitive identity, and it was not appropriate for him to conflict with the police, but Yu Mo had an order, and he dared to defy him, so he could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    The conflict was about to break out, and both sides were tense.


    Ren Zhenggang watched this scene suspiciously. He not only recognized Zhu Jie, but also You Feng. This is a rising star on Jiang An Road. Although it is not known to most people, those who know the inside story dare not ignore You Feng. The presence.


    It is said that this person is more powerful than the festival.


    These two stomping feet, the big guys who will have earthquakes on Jiang''an Road, actually gathered here, what is the reason.


    Who are the benefactors and Merge they speak of?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Ren Zhenggang''s mind, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Could it be him!


    Yu Mo calmly said, "Ren Ju, I''ll take a step first."


    After all, Tiyu kept four prisoners and walked out quickly. Some police tried to block his way, but found that Yu Mo was like a loach. Just passed through the crowd.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, then looked at Ren Zhenggang in unison, and asked, "Ren Ju, what should I do?"


    Ren Zhenggang gritted his teeth and said, "Follow them."


    He had seen the power of Yu Mo, and knew that a hard grab might not be successful, and besides, the others were still in Yu Mo''s hands.


    But if Yu Mo was allowed to leave in a dignified manner, he would not be able to deal with it.


    Therefore, he could only follow and supervise Yu Mo not to do stupid things.


    Ren Zhenggang walked fast and caught up with Yu Mo. Yu Mo had already handed over the flat-headed people to You Feng and Zhu Jie. The two looked puzzled, but didn''t ask any further questions. They kept the prisoners and stuffed them directly into the commercial vehicle.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo got in the car and shouted directly.


    Whoosh!


    Ren Zhenggang rushed into the car like an arrow from the string, sat next to Yu Mo, and said helplessly: "Yu Mo, I''ll be with you, otherwise, I won''t be able to deal at all."


    Yu Mo glanced at him blankly, without any objection, it was a tacit agreement.


    He is also very aware of Ren Zhenggang''s difficulties, and he does not want to have a direct conflict with the police, because this matter has nothing to do with the police, so why implicate them.


    You Feng and Zhu Jie sat in the front row, watching this scene with complicated expressions. Seeing that Yu Mo had no objection, Zhu Jie gritted his teeth and rushed out as soon as he stepped on the accelerator.


    Ula Ula!


    The police car immediately chased after him, attacked back and forth, and surrounded the commercial vehicle in the middle, like an escort.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing couldn''t get in the car, so they could only stomp their feet and watch the car go away.


    "No, I''m going to get a car in the future, so I won''t give him a chance to get rid of me." Ye Qianqian muttered.


    Tang Jing asked worriedly, "Brother Mo will be okay?"


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly and said, "What can he do?"


    Having said that, she was still strongly disturbed, hesitated, and called her mother.


    "What, my good son-in-law is so sturdy?" Tang Dieyi''s exclaimed voice came from the mobile phone, and even Tang Jingjing heard it clearly.


    Ye Qianqian blushed and said, "Don''t yell, what should I do now? Will he be okay?"


    Tang Dieyi smiled and said, "My daughter finally knows that she cares about people, not bad."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said, "You are still in the mood to joke at this time."


    Tang Dieyi put away his smile and said, "Don''t worry, whoever dares to hurt my son-in-law, I, Tang Dieyi, will never give up. However, this time the other party has a lot of background, and Tianji Pavilion is not an ordinary organization."


    Ye Qianqian was stunned. She rarely saw her mother so vigilant and asked, "Isn''t Yu Mo dangerous?"


    "Hehe, why is my son-in-law so easy to deal with? I''ll call Ren Zhenggang now and ask him to protect my son-in-law very well. Otherwise, I''ll only ask him." Tang Dieyi said aggressively.


    "Hurry up and call." Ye Qianqian urged, and quickly hung up the phone.


    Tang Jing looked at Ye Qianqian with gossip and asked, "Ye Qianqian, is Brother Mo really your son-in-law?"


    Ye Qianqian flew over and kicked him, Tang Jing hurriedly dodged, and smirked: "This is a good thing, why are you kicking people?"


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Ye Qianqian glared at him angrily, but her heart flew away with Yu Mo.


    At this moment, she was really worried about Yu Mo, she had never been so worried about a person before.

 Chapter 434： secret

    Yu Mo and his party, escorted by a police car, stopped outside a venue in Zhujie.


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes glanced over. These people were all Zhujie''s subordinates. When they saw a large group of police swarming in, they were really startled, thinking that the police were coming for them.


    But seeing the few people from Zhujie striding forward, and there was no sign of being restricted, he was a little relieved.


    However, their hearts have been hanging in the air, watching so many police officers vigilantly.


    Zhujie glanced at everyone, how could he not understand their thoughts, and said with relief: "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Someone asked curiously.


    Zhu Jie shook his head, even if he didn''t know the specific situation himself, how could he answer for others.


    Ren Zhenggang and Gu Caiwei quickly caught up, not daring to let the others out of their sight.


    Someone wanted to stop the two, but he was stopped by Zhujie with his eyes.


    Ren Zhenggang is the director, stop him, then don''t think about life, after all, they are all people who walk in the gray area, how can they dare to offend the director.


    Everyone stopped in a hall, and the flat-headed people were like dead dogs. They were thrown to the ground, lying on the ground in embarrassment, dying.


    Ren Zhenggang''s heart tightened and he reminded, "Take it easy, take it easy."


    Yu Mo said lightly, "I can''t die."


    Ren Zhenggang grimaced and said, "Yu Mo, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo chuckled: "Of course, let them confess honestly and honestly."


    "You can''t make a fool of yourself," Ren Zhenggang reminded immediately.


    "I won''t beat them, I believe they will explain honestly." Yu Mo said confidently, making Ren Zhenggang very puzzled.


    This group of people must have received all kinds of special training, how can they easily and honestly explain.


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly, a ringing sound broke the silence, and a strange caller was displayed on Ren Zhenggang''s mobile phone.


    Ren Zhenggang was about to refuse, but found out that it was Shudu''s number. He hesitated for a while, but got on the phone anyway.


    "Ren Zhenggang, I''m Tang Dieyi, are you with Yu Mo?"


    Tang Dieyi''s crisp and capable voice sounded.


    Ren Zhenggang suddenly realized who Tang Dieyi was, and he couldn''t help breathing quickly.


    "Yes." Ren Zhenggang replied respectfully, "Is there anything wrong with Mrs. Ye?"


    Although Ren Zhenggang is the director, he is still far inferior to the famous Ye family. Besides, he has also received the kindness of Uncle Jian, so he naturally has special respect and gratitude for the Ye family.


    "Yu Mo can''t lose a single hair, no matter who the opponent is, whoever dares to touch Yu Mo, I can''t get around him!" Tang Dieyi said aggressively.


    Ren Zhenggang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the flat-headed people on the ground. No one could hurt Yu Mo. It was clearly him who hurt others.


    "Mrs. Ye, don''t worry, Yu Mo is very safe and no one will hurt him."


    Tang Dieyi asked in a deep voice, "What is Yu Mo doing now?"


    "He''s..." Ren Zhenggang looked at Yu Mo, his eyes met, and Yu Mo was also looking at Ren Zhenggang curiously, guessing who he was on the phone with.


    "You don''t need to say it, you hand over the phone to Yu Mo, and I''ll talk to him." Tang Dieyi said.


    Ren Zhenggang handed the phone to Yu Mo, who asked suspiciously, "Who?"


    Ren Zhenggang shook his head and handed the phone to Yu Mo, and Tang Dieyi''s voice came clearly into Yu Mo''s ears.


    "Aunt Tang, is that you?" Yu Mo immediately heard Tang Dieyi''s voice and asked curiously.


    "Yu Mo, don''t worry, we are your strong backing, and Tianji Pavilion will never hurt you a hair." Tang Dieyi said straight to the point.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. Even Tang Dieyi knew about Tianji Pavilion. His interest was immediately attracted and he asked, "What kind of organization is Tianji Pavilion?"


    Tang Dieyi eloquently said, Yu Mo gradually gained a deeper understanding of Tianji Pavilion.


    The Tianji Pavilion has existed for a long time, but it was established hundreds of years ago, and they have been imprinted in all dynasties and dynasties.


    Tianji Pavilion likes geniuses in the world of the Internet. Whoever dares not give in will be struck by a thunderbolt, and almost no one can escape this catastrophe.


    In the past few decades, the Tianji Pavilion has gradually moved behind the scenes, leaving the sight of ordinary people.


    In the hearts of many people''s big families or insiders, the illustrious name of Tianji Pavilion is still reverberating, and they dare not ignore it at all.


    After Yu Mo heard this, his heart sank, as if he had fallen into the abyss.


    "Tianji Pavilion is powerful, and others are afraid of him, but I, Tang Dieyi, are not vegetarian. If Tianji Pavilion really dares to target my strange son-in-law, I will not sit back and ignore it." Tang Dieyi said aggressively and decisively. .


    Yu Mo''s heart warmed, and he said, "Aunt Tang, thank you, I will seize the handle of Tianji Pavilion so that they don''t dare to act rashly."


    "What can you do?" Tang Dieyi asked in surprise, not expecting Yu Mo to have such a plan.


    Yu Mo smiled: "I''ll see you later, I''ll hang up first."


    Yu Mo returned the phone to Ren Zhenggang. He looked at Yu Mo eagerly and asked, "What did Mrs. Ye say?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the flat head: "their origins."


    Ren Zhenggang moved in his heart and asked eagerly, "What''s the specific situation?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Just watch it quietly, you''ll know in a while."


    After all, he took four pictures of the True Heart Mantra to the others.


    With his current cultivation level, it is not difficult to cast four True Heart Mantras in a row.


    The four of them were shocked, and their eyes became dull.


    Yu Mo said, "Tell me all about the Tianji Pavilion."


    The four of them didn''t hesitate in the slightest, like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, and scrambled to tell the news of the Tianji Pavilion.


    The piles of secrets are jaw-dropping and creepy.


    Ren Zhenggang was so shocked that he wanted to cover his ears and didn''t dare to listen to these secrets, but these secrets seemed to have a huge magical power, which deeply attracted him and made him unable to extricate himself.


    These secrets cover a wide range, and most of them are tasks performed by Tianji Pavilion, especially the assassination tasks are particularly numerous, and even a few assassinated are famous people.


    If these news were made public, I don''t know what a terrifying uproar it would cause.


    But it can be seen how ruthless Tianji Pavilion is, even such a big man dares to kill, let alone Yu Mo who is not famous.


    You Feng and Zhu Jie''s faces changed, especially Zhu Jie, his heart was filled with turbulent waves, and he felt ashamed.


    Compared with Tianji Pavilion, what he does is like a child playing at home.


    "Once we performed a mission to block a team of elites. These people are all good players in the army, especially one of them is impressive. In the end, he was allowed to escape alone..."


    The flat head introduced the details of the mission.


    Suddenly, You Feng''s complexion changed suddenly, his facial muscles twisted, and his lips trembled violently.

 Chapter 435： revenge

    "What did you say?" You Feng couldn''t restrain his trembling and asked, staring straight at the flat head.


    Flathead turned a deaf ear, and continued to talk to himself.


    You Feng was full of murderous aura.


    Ren Zhenggang suddenly realized that the situation had changed, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Mo was clear in his chest and already understood what was going on.


    The enemy You Feng has been searching for is actually right in front of him.


    You Feng once told him this distress and confusion.


    One of his biggest dreams is to avenge his dead comrades.


    Both he and Yu Mo once thought that this was a very unlikely thing. After all, it had been a long time, and it was very difficult for the world to find the murderer.


    But no one would have thought that the murderer would come to the door automatically and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    A few people in the flat head were hit with the True Heart Curse, but they didn''t realize that they had already aroused You Feng''s murderous intention, and they still described the details of the killing in detail.


    You Feng was trembling all over, biting his lip, restraining the anger in his heart, his eyes were red, as if he had completely changed.


    Zhu Jie felt a chill in his heart. He had been with You Feng for a long time and knew that he had extraordinary abilities, but it was only at this moment that he fully realized how terrible he was.


    This kind of terrifying murderous aura is definitely not something that ordinary people can have, and it is definitely something that can only be possessed after countless **** storms.


    Gu Caiwei and Ren Zhenggang looked at each other and realized that the situation was about to worsen. Gu Caiwei read Ren Zhenggang''s eyes and said to Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Some may be destined."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said nothing.


    Pingtou had already confessed everything he knew, and the effect of the True Heart Charm was also ineffective. He came back to his senses and immediately remembered what he had done.


    Immediately, the look of horror on his face thickened, and he said in horror, "You really are a practitioner, and you cast a sincerity spell on me."


    Although the flat-headed cultivation base is not high, he is well-informed and even knows the sincerity mantra.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and said, "You have done so many things that hurt the world and reason. If you don''t hear it, you won''t know. It''s really shocking to hear it."


    "Tianji Pavilion, where is it your turn to dictate?" Pingtou said sternly.


    He confessed so much, and he has realized the seriousness of the matter. This is a secret in the Tianji Pavilion, and it is not enough for outsiders.


    He himself confessed.


    This is a capital offense.


    "You killed my comrade-in-arms!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded beside Flathead''s ear.


    Pingtou was startled, looked up at You Feng blankly, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m the one who escaped death, the one you tried to kill." You Feng gritted his teeth, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He walked to the flat head step by step, the flat head woke up like a dream, and finally reacted, exclaiming: "It''s you!"


    He put his hands on the ground and hurriedly stepped back, but there was a wall behind him, and he had nowhere to retreat.


    Ren Zhenggang was furious and stopped: "Don''t mess around!"


    You Feng fell into grief and anger, how could he obey Ren Zhenggang''s orders.


    Ren Zhenggang also realized this, and felt helpless in his heart, and hurriedly asked Yu Mo for help: "Yu Mo, stop him quickly, otherwise things will get out of control, and there is no room for recovery."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said softly, "Since they committed such a crime, there is no room for recovery."


    Although those who died did not know Yu Mosu, but he knew You Feng, and he had a feeling of empathy.


    He once promised Yu Mo that he must avenge his dead comrade-in-arms.


    He couldn''t go back on his word.


    What You Feng does is what he should do.


    No one can point fingers and stop halfway.


    Ren Zhenggang rolled his eyes helplessly and almost fainted.


    What can we do now?


    He couldn''t just sit idly by.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Sorry, I can''t stand by!"


    He jumped up and stopped You Feng.


    You Feng stared at Ren Zhenggang with red eyes and asked, "You want to stop me?"


    Ren Zhenggang had a chill in his heart, bit his head, and said, "Yes, I have to do it too."


    "They''re more than dead, and no one can change this!" You Feng said decisively and without a doubt.


    Ren Zhenggang''s feet seemed to be rooted, and he stood still, and stopped You Feng fearlessly.


    You Feng looked up at the ceiling and muttered to himself, "Comrades-in-arms, you have died so wrongly. After so many years, I failed to avenge you, and I failed you. From now on, I will definitely find out the truth and truly You get your revenge. Now, get a little interest first."


    Pingtou knew that the time of death was coming, of course he was not reconciled, and begged: "This is none of our business, we are all performing tasks."


    "Whose mission is it to perform?"


    "We don''t know who entrusted us with the mission sent by the pavilion master." Pingtou said desperately, because he didn''t know the answer You Feng wanted at all, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to bargain.


    "If you dare to do this, then you must be prepared to bear all the consequences." You Feng tipped his toes and rushed towards the flat head.


    Ren Zhenggang immediately moved, trying to intercept You Feng, but only felt a figure flashed in front of him, a cold light flashed, and You Feng had successfully passed him.


    This cold light swept across the necks of the flat-headed four people, blood splashed, they covered their necks, fell to the ground in horror, twitched a few times, and there was no movement at all.


    Ren Zhenggang was stunned, staring at this scene in astonishment.


    "This is how to do?"


    His eyes darkened and he almost fainted on the ground. There was only one voice in his heart: "It''s over, it''s over!"


    You Feng and Yu Mo watched this scene coldly, not shocked.


    Gu Caiwei screamed in fright. All this was completely beyond her expectations. Her face turned pale, she stepped back a few steps, leaned against the wall, gasping for breath, it was difficult to calm her ups and downs.


    Zhu Jie''s legs were weak and he was almost unsteady. He thought to himself that he had seen a lot of ruthless characters on the Tao, but compared with You Feng, one in the sky and the other in the ground was completely incomparable.


    He was terrified after that, but fortunately he didn''t fight against You Feng, otherwise, he might have died many times.


    He looked at Yu Mo again, and You Feng obeyed Yu Mo with all his heart. From this, it can be seen that Yu Mo is far more terrifying than You Feng.


    At this moment, Zhujie has a new understanding of Yu Mo.


    Gu Caiwei and Ren Zhenggang also looked at Yu Mo and You Feng at the same time, and seemed to know them again. Gu Caiwei couldn''t help but remember the scene when Yu Mo raised a knife to deal with Wang Ba. There seemed to be many similarities in their bones.


    You Feng turned his head mechanically, his eyes were bloodshot, and the murderous intention was not gone.


    Pingtou was just one of the people who performed the mission last time, because You Feng clearly remembered that there were cultivators among them.


    Yu Mo nodded: "He only knows this, but the truth will eventually emerge, just like this time."


    You Feng nodded heavily and said firmly, "I will wait until that day!"

 Chapter 436： all help

    Ren Zhenggang looked at Yu Mo and You Feng, who were nothing, and said with a bitter face, "You guys have made a big disaster, you know?"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "Blessed or unfortunate, we will bear it ourselves."


    "How can you afford it?" Ren Zhenggang asked angrily.


    "You also heard what Tianji Pavilion did, do you think they shouldn''t die?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "But you shouldn''t be the law enforcement officer." Ren Zhenggang defended.


    "Then who will be the law enforcer? It''s been so long since the incident, they lived well, and You Feng''s comrades left this world forever. They are all soldiers, and they were treated unfairly. What if it was you? When you are treated like this, do you hope for the so-called fairness and justice?"


    "This..." Ren Zhenggang was at a loss for words. He was very sympathetic to You Feng''s experience, but he didn''t dare to do it like You Feng.


    "Are you going to arrest me?" You Feng asked.


    "I..." Ren Zhenggang moved his lips, not knowing how to answer.


    "Ren Ju, I advise you, don''t get into trouble. This matter has nothing to do with you. You can completely pretend that you don''t know. If you get involved, I''m afraid it will be more fortunate." Yu Mo reminded.


    Ren Zhenggang wasn''t a fool either. With a move in his heart, he already understood what Yu Mo meant.


    But he didn''t dare to make his own decisions, and said, "I''ll make a phone call first."


    He hurriedly ran to the distance, made a phone call for a while, and then came back quickly, looking at Yu Mo and You Feng with a complicated look, and said, "I don''t know what''s going on here, I''ll take a step first, no matter what happens in the future. , it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Obviously, this is the result of his request.


    No one wants to get involved with Tianji Pavilion, and if they can leave it alone, they will naturally leave the relationship.


    Gu Caiwei stared blankly at Ren Zhenggang and asked, "Ren Ju, do you really want to do this?"


    Ren Zhenggang said solemnly, "Xiao Gu, let''s go!"


    "Really leave?" Gu Caiwei was suspicious.


    Ren Zhenggang didn''t give her a chance to delay, grabbed her sleeve and said, "Let''s go!"


    The two walked out with great strides, and Gu Caiwei turned back three times at a time, looking complicated and at a loss.


    Yu Mo and You Feng had already guessed this ending and were not surprised. Yu Mo said to Zhu Jie, "Dispose of this place, You Feng, come with me."


    The two came to a quiet room. You Feng''s body softened and he sat on the sofa with his head buried between his knees, his shoulders shaking, and he choked silently.


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and said, "This time we at least have a clue and know that Tianji Pavilion is our enemy."


    You Feng raised his head, tears flashing in his eyes, and said, "Eunuch, thank you, without you, I''m afraid I would never have known all this in my life, let alone killed the enemy."


    "What I promised you, I will definitely do it." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "Did I stab the basket this time?" You Feng asked.


    Yu Mo smiled nonchalantly and said, "To pierce the sky, let''s carry it up together. What are we afraid of? Besides, Tianji Pavilion is not a real sky."


    "The power of Tianji Pavilion is so powerful..." You Feng hesitated.


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Mo interrupted You Feng''s words and said, "What''s the matter with being strong? Isn''t the Hunting Alliance not strong? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are too many lice. A strong enemy is an enemy, and it doesn''t matter if two strong enemies are strong."


    Yu Mo pretended to be free and easy, not wanting to put too much burden on You Feng''s heart. In fact, Yu Mo was very aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    You Feng stared at Yu Mo, and said: "If Tianji Pavilion wants to pursue it, it''s a big deal. I will never let them hurt your benefactor."


    Yu Mo was about to give some relief when the phone rang.


    "Yu Mo, your people really killed the people in Tianji Pavilion?" Tang Dieyi asked anxiously.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things travel thousands of miles.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Dieyi to know that there is no airtight wall in the world, and it won''t be long before many people in Tianji Pavilion died in the hands of You Feng.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "Yes."


    Tang Dieyi smacked his mouth and said with mixed feelings: "I told you not to be afraid of Tianji Pavilion, but you actually killed them. Haha, you are really not afraid at all."


    "They have committed numerous crimes, and they will die." Yu Mo''s tone was still calm.


    Tang Dieyi sighed and said, "I promised you that Tianji Pavilion can''t hurt you, and I will definitely fulfill my promise. You can rest assured that I will never let Tianji Pavilion do whatever you want to you."


    "Aunt Tang, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I will bear all the consequences myself." Yu Mo declined, not wanting others to get involved and cause trouble.


    "How do you carry it? Tell you, your shoulders can''t carry it!" Tang Dieyi''s volume increased by a few decibels, and he said without doubt: "Don''t be afraid, I will take care of you."


    Snapped!


    Tang Dieyi didn''t talk nonsense at all, and hung up the phone directly, listening to the beeping sound, Yu Mo had mixed feelings, what kind of virtue and what ability he was, even made Tang Dieyi treat him so differently.


    Immediately, his usual grudges against Ye Qianqian disappeared completely and ceased to exist.


    Before Yu Mo could catch his breath, Gu Haoran''s phone call came. He also got the news and heard about Yu Mo''s feat.


    Gu Haoran kept sighing: "The future generations are terrifying, the latter generations are terrifying."


    After a long while, Gu Haoran picked up his complicated feelings and asked, "Yu Mo, if you need any help, I will do my best."


    "No need, I''ll handle it myself." Yu Mo politely declined.


    "Can you really handle it? Tianji Pavilion is not an ordinary organization." Gu Haoran reminded worriedly.


    Yu Mo still didn''t let go, and after Gu Haoran warned him a few more words, he hung up the phone and couldn''t help being dazed.


    Tang Dieyi and Gu Haoran called at the same time, and the content of the call was intriguing.


    Gu Haoran was obviously very afraid of Tianji Pavilion and did not dare to confront Tianji Pavilion directly.


    Tang Dieyi was completely different, with a confidence in his bones. Although he was afraid of Tianji Pavilion, he was not really afraid.


    Compared with Gu Haoran, what is special about Tang Dieyi that gives her this confidence.


    Yu Mo couldn''t guess.


    At this moment, Tang Dieyi was frowning, holding her chin in her hands, dazed.


    "You really want to help Yu Mo?" Father Ye asked.


    Tang Dieyi nodded and said, "Yu Mo is really unusual. I''m absolutely right when I look at people. It''s the same as when others didn''t like to see you, but I just fell in love with you."


    Father Ye said with a wry smile, "Of course I trust your vision, but is Yu Mo worth breaking your oath?"


    Tang Dieyi shook his lips and said, "It''s not worth it, I just know that I should do all this, otherwise, I''ll feel uneasy."


    Father Ye stopped persuading, sighed, and asked, "Then when will you go back to the teacher''s door?"


    "It''s been decades, and now it''s time to go back. I''ll set off immediately. I believe it should be time to stop the Tianji Pavilion''s actions." Tang Dieyi said firmly.

 Chapter 437： Tang Sect Master

    Tangmen, a mysterious sect, was built in a mysterious place.


    Ordinary people are nowhere to be found.


    Tang Dieyi has been away from Tang Sect for nearly 20 years, and when she walks the familiar road, she feels like she has returned to decades ago.


    At that time she was still young and ignorant.


    "stop!"


    In front of the Tangmen''s mountain gate, someone stopped her and stared at her.


    Tang Dieyi glanced at the other party lightly and said, "Please report to the sect master, Tang Dieyi asks to see you."


    Tang Dieyi?


    The other party did not seem to have heard the name.


    Some people entered the mountain gate to report, and some people stared at Tang Dieyi, guarding her.


    Tang Dieyi didn''t take it seriously, looked around, kept looking at the environment, and compared it with what he remembered.


    A picture appeared in front of her eyes.


    A sassy and heroic girl stood in front of this mountain gate, made a loud oath, and then left Tangmen decisively, along the mountain road, without looking back.


    That girl is her.


    It all seemed like yesterday, making her feel melancholy.


    After a while, someone hurried back, looked at Tang Dieyi with a complicated look, and said, "The door owner refuses to see guests."


    Tang Dieyi''s expression shook inadvertently and said, "Is he so heartless?"


    "The sect master said that this is your own choice."


    "My own choice." Tang Dieyi twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth and said, "Yes, my own choice, but that was also the choice he forced me to make."


    Others who listened to these words, Cloud Mountain and Fog Cover, had no idea what was going on.


    But there is no doubt that this must involve the secrets of the Tang Sect''s past.


    This can''t help but wonder about Tang Dieyi''s identity. She has a close relationship with Tang Sect. Why has she never heard of her name?


    These people are all new disciples cultivated by Tang Sect, so naturally they don''t know Tang Dieyi''s identity.


    Tang Dieyi took a deep breath, calmed down his ups and downs, and said, "Tell him that the Poison Classic was born."


    Everyone was at a loss again, not knowing what the Poison Sutra was.


    Tang Sect is good at using poison, but he also guessed a few points. It must be related to poison. The other party did not dare to neglect, and hurried back to report.


    It didn''t take long for the other party to return in a hurry, looking at Tang Dieyi with a complicated look, and said respectfully, "The sect master is invited."


    Tang Dieyi had a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and he finally used this excuse, and he really cared about this kind of thing the most.


    Tang Dieyi was familiar with the road, strode forward, and even led the way.


    "Why is she so familiar with Tang Sect?"


    A palace-like building stands in front of it, like a beast lying in the valley, giving people a depressing atmosphere.


    Crunch!


    The door opened slowly, Tang Dieyi paused for a while, but still lifted his foot resolutely and crossed the threshold.


    "You still know how to come back!"


    A majestic voice sounded, Tang Dieyi''s complexion changed slightly, but his footsteps did not stop, and went straight to the very middle of the hall.


    Everyone else stopped at the door, daring not to take half a step.


    Tang Dieyi raised her head and saw a person sitting in front of her. That familiar face often appeared in her dreams, but she was much older.


    The four eyes are facing each other, the other party is aggressive and eyeing, Tang Dieyi is as calm as water, with no desire and no desire.


    "This used to be my home, of course I know to come back, father." Tang Dieyi said slowly.


    Father!


    If anyone heard this, their jaws would drop in shock.


    Tang Dieyi was actually the daughter of the Tang Sect master.


    Many people know that Tang Dieyi has a relationship with Tang Sect, but most of them think that she is an abandoned disciple of Tang Sect, and they do not pay much attention to it.


    No one has verified this matter, it involves the secrets of Tangmen, and no one has the ability to verify it.


    This led to rumors that no one except her husband knew Tang Dieyi''s true identity.


    The door owner snorted and said angrily, "You still know this is your home!"


    After all, he was panting, as if trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Didn''t you say that the Poison Book was born, where is the Poison Book?" the sect master asked impatiently.


    "You really only have the poison scriptures in your eyes." Tang Dieyi smiled sadly.


    "Hmph, there is no poison scriptures, is there an unfilial daughter like you?"


    "I''m not filial, so are you a good father?" Tang Dieyi retorted, staring at his father.


    The door owner blushed and said angrily, "Whether I am a good father or not, where is your turn to judge."


    "Hehe, I can''t think of anyone else in the world who has this qualification besides me." Tang Dieyi said jokingly.


    "You..." The sect master was speechless. He took a few breaths angrily, and then calmed down and said, "Let''s talk about the poison scripture first. Where is the poison scripture?"


    Tang Dieyi took a deep breath and didn''t bother with this topic, and said, "If you want to know the whereabouts of the Poison Classic, then you must promise me a condition."


    "How dare you threaten me!" The sect master was furious.


    Tang Dieyi shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "If you don''t want to know, I don''t mind."


    "Say, under what conditions?" The door owner had no choice but to knock down his teeth and swallow.


    "Contain Tianji Pavilion and dispel their thoughts of dealing with one person."


    "Heavenly Secret Pavilion? Why does this involve them again?" the sect master asked suspiciously.


    "This is my condition, whether you agree or not is up to you." Tang Dieyi did not answer directly, but said ambiguously.


    "If you don''t make it clear, how could I possibly agree?" the sect master said unhappily.


    "Really? Then you will never want to know the whereabouts of the poison scriptures." Tang Dieyi turned around and left, not giving the sect master a chance to negotiate.


    The door owner''s eyes narrowed, staring at her back as sharp as a knife, took a few deep breaths, and shouted: "Stop!"


    Tang Dieyi stopped, turned gently, and asked, "Have you thought about it?"


    The sect master said angrily: "I promise you, but who deserves such a big fight for you to break your original oath?"


    "Yu Mo! You just need to tell Tianji Pavilion that you are not allowed to touch this person." Tang Dieyi said firmly, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "Who is Yu Mo?" The sect master obviously had never heard of this name, and the two thick gray eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "He is the owner of the Poison Sutra." Tang Dieyi knew that if he didn''t tell him the importance of Yu Mo, he would never take Yu Mo seriously.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the sect master''s eyebrows twitched a few times, and he said in surprise, "He is the owner of the Poison Sutra? What is his identity? Why does he possess the Poison Sutra?"


    It is evident that the door owner attaches great importance to the Poison Sutra.


    Tang Dieyi looked at the sect master with interest and said, "Are you surprised that there are still people in this world who got the Poison Sutra before you?"


    The door owner snorted coldly, and said incessantly, "Don''t be a fool, tell me the truth quickly. What is the origin of this kid, what kind of virtue and how can he be able to possess the Poison Sutra?"

 Chapter 438： promise

    Tang Dieyi looked at him meaningfully and said, "Don''t you think highly of yourself and don''t panic? Why do you have such a big reaction?"


    The door owner stared at Tang Dieyi and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me quickly, what is the origin of this Yu Mo?"


    "He has nothing to do with him?" Tang Dieyi said.


    She had also investigated Yu Mo''s background, and finally found that he was simply like a blank piece of paper, with no noteworthy background.


    As for his extraordinary strength, this is the most puzzling part.


    Tang Dieyi deduced that he must have some kind of adventure.


    Otherwise, it''s not enough to explain everything he got.


    "No clue?" The sect master snorted and said, "If you want to lie to me, you have to find a credible reason. This reason is too lame."


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not, anyway, I''ve already told you. If you want to get the Poison Sutra, then stop the Tianji Pavilion''s actions." Tang Dieyi repeated.


    The sect master hesitated and said, "How could he provoke the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know the style of Tianji Pavilion. Yu Mo, a mysterious rising star, naturally can''t escape their attention and wants to win over under his command." Tang Dieyi said lightly.


    The sect master nodded in agreement and said, "For so many years, the Tianji Pavilion has still behaved in this way. Hmph, it''s just to scare ordinary people. I really want to scare me, but the Tianji Pavilion is not qualified."


    "Then you agreed?" Tang Dieyi''s eyes lit up and asked.


    The sect master snorted heavily and did not answer, which was regarded as a default.


    After all, this is about Poison Sutra, and he has no reason to refuse at all.


    The Poison Sutra may be of little importance to others, but it is completely different to the Tang Clan Sect Master.


    The Tang Sect is good at using poisons, and the Poison Classic is the bible about poisons. It is said that the founder of the Tang Sect learned the magical powers of the Poison Sutra, and this is how he created the Tang Sect and established the foundation for hundreds of years.


    However, the founder of Tang Sect did not have the opportunity to fully comprehend the Poison Sutra, and only learned part of it, and just like that, he created a grand event in Tang Sect.


    If Tang Sect fully comprehends the Poison Sutra, what kind of scenery it will have is unimaginable.


    Every Tang Sect sect master recites the Poison Sutra in his heart, but the Poison Sutra seems to have evaporated from the world and has never appeared in the world. Some people speculate that it may have long since disappeared in the long river of history.


    Unexpectedly, it has appeared again now.


    The excitement of the Tang Sect Sect Master can be imagined.


    "Where is Yu Mo now? I want to see him!" the sect master asked aggressively.


    "Do you want to take away the Poison Sutra? Hehe, you are the sect master of the Tang Sect. Are you also reduced to the same level as the Tianji Pavilion? Take it by chance!" Tang Dieyi asked jokingly.


    The sect master was furious, blushing and said, "Nonsense! How could Tang Sect join forces with Tianji Pavilion? I will offer my conditions, and an equivalent exchange will naturally not violate morality. This is my promise."


    Tang Dieyi breathed a sigh of relief. She was also a risky chess player. Fortunately, after so many years, her father still had the same temper.


    "What if he doesn''t agree?"


    "Don''t agree?" The sect master raised his brows, "Is there anyone in this world who can refuse this condition?"


    "That might not be the case."


    "Unless it''s a fool." The sect master didn''t believe it at all.


    Tang Dieyi smiled and didn''t say much, thinking that maybe Yu Mo was really a fool, but she didn''t say it clearly.


    "Can you tell me where Yu Mo is now?" the sect master asked.


    "Jiang An!"


    "Jiang An? In the same city as the boy surnamed Ye?" The sect master frowned.


    Tang Dieyi rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "Brother Ye is already middle-aged, not that kid anymore."


    "Hmph, in my eyes, he will always be a kid. I kidnapped my daughter, and I let him live in this world, which is already a kindness." The door owner said bitterly.


    "Brother Ye and I are in love with each other." Tang Dieyi argued that this involved an old affair from decades ago. I didn''t expect that after so many years, my father was still unsolved.


    The door owner snorted coldly, not believing his daughter''s words at all, and said, "What are you going to do next?"


    "Back to Jiang''an."


    "Are you going back?"


    "That''s my home, of course I want to go back."


    "Isn''t Tang Sect your home?"


    "Didn''t you kick me out of this house?"


    "..." The sect master was speechless.


    Tang Dieyi turned around and walked out, saying, "Remember what you promised me, Yu Mo must not lose half a hair, otherwise, I, Tang Dieyi, will definitely hate him."


    "Who is he who is worth your enthusiasm?"


    "My son-in-law."


    "...Son-in-law!" The door owner''s eyes changed suddenly, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything, watching his back disappear into the door.


    Let''s say that Yu Mo left and returned to campus. When others saw him, it immediately caused quite a stir.


    After all, many people saw him leave, and many people guessed that there would be no good fruit to eat.


    But he came back unscathed, which was surprising, even Principal Qin was no exception.


    Although he didn''t know what the origins of the Pingtou people were, he was sure that they were not good people, and he didn''t even dare to provoke them, for fear of avoiding them.


    Principal Qin immediately asked Yu Mo for details, but Yu Mo kept it a secret. Principal Qin had no choice but to keep guessing.


    But his sense of Yu Mo has undergone earth-shaking changes again, and he feels more and more unfathomable, making it impossible to underestimate him.


    As for Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing, they kept asking questions, but unfortunately Yu Mo didn''t reveal a word.


    After all, the impact of this incident is too great.


    Yu Mo seemed to be fine. As usual, he sat in the classroom listening to the lectures and doing the questions, as if all that had never happened.


    Before get out of class was over, Ling Yao was already standing at the door. As soon as she learned that Yu Mo was back, she immediately rushed out of her seat, ignoring the teacher on the podium.


    The others stared at the abnormal Ling Yao in astonishment. Is this still the three-good student?


    Ling Yao ignored everyone''s astonishment, there was only one thought in her heart - to see Yu Mo quickly.


    When she ran to the door of Yu Mo''s classroom and saw the familiar face, all her strength seemed to be exhausted and she fell limply, two lines of tears welling up in her eyes.


    Yu Mo was startled and cried out, "Ling Yao!"


    Whoosh!


    He was like a whirlwind, and he didn''t care about the shocking eyes of others, he rushed to the school gate and hurriedly supported Ling Yao.


    Immediately, the others were stunned, staring at the two of them in a daze, and even the teacher on the podium was dumbfounded.


    Ye Qianqian felt a tinge of grief in his heart, and looked at Ling Yao with a bit of jealousy.


    Yu Mo couldn''t care about other people''s thoughts. Looking at the pitiful Ling Yao, his heart seemed to be pierced.


    There is no doubt that Ling Yao must be extremely anxious and worried after learning that he was taken away, otherwise, with her reserved personality, how could she have such a huge reaction.


    Ling Yao raised her head, looked at Yu Mo weakly, raised her hand and touched his cheek gently, but she couldn''t say a thousand words.


    ?

 Chapter 439： Never rely on others

    "You''re fine!" After a long time, Ling Yao said as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Silly girl, how could I be in trouble, don''t worry."


    Having said that, a deep sweetness surged in his heart and he helped her up.


    Ling Yao let out a long sigh of relief, only then did she notice the burning gazes of the others. Immediately, she could not wait to find a crack in the ground to dig into.


    Others woke up like a dream, wow, and exclamations one after another.


    This scene is really explosive, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it.


    The rumors were true, Yu Mo and Ling Yao were a couple.


    Click!


    I don''t know how many heartbroken voices sounded, and many boys were crying and grimacing, Ling Yao''s famous flowers have owners, and there will be no chance in the future.


    Moreover, compared with Yu Mo, they are not comparable at all, and there is no possibility of competition.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Yao didn''t want to stay any longer, she said softly.


    Yu Mo grinned, held her hand, strode downstairs, and stretched out his neck in many classrooms along the way, watching this scene.


    On this day, I don''t know how many boys heard their heartbroken voices, and the five flavors were mixed, which greatly reduced the effect of the teacher''s class.


    The two hid in a secret corner, Ling Yao kept asking what happened.


    Yu Mo didn''t want her to worry, so he said a few words in a few words to dispel Ling Yao''s concerns.


    The two were sitting on the steps, arm in arm, Ling Yao leaned against his arms, it seemed as if there were only the two of them left in the world.


    "I really hope that time will stop, we will always be like this." Ling Yao said with a longing.


    Yu Mo clenched her hand and said, "We will grow old."


    "Really?" Ling Yao looked into his eyes, as if trying to tell the truth from what he said.


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly and said affectionately, "If you don''t leave me, I will depend on each other for life and death."


    Ling Yao''s heart seemed to melt, her hands hooked around Yu Mo''s neck, as if water were about to drip from her eyes, she said emotionally, "Yu Mo, I love you!"


    After speaking, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Yu Mo naturally understood her hints and intentions, and bowed his head for an intimate contact.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    Suddenly, Yu Yue''s voice came, and a burst of hurried footsteps sounded.


    Like an electric shock, the two of them bounced away quickly, Ling Yao''s face was like a ripe apple, and it was charming.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, deliberately gave Ling Yao a joking look, Ling Yao said angrily, "It''s all your fault!"


    "It seems that you took the initiative."


    "No." Ling Yao hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll go back first, you guys continue." Yu Yue just came over, and when she saw this scene, she hurriedly covered her eyes.


    Ling Yao bounced away like an electric shock, her face was red and her ears were red, she kept waving her hands and said, "Yue''er, it''s not what you think, it''s not like that..."


    Yu Yue looked like she knew it, nodded meaningfully and said, "Yes, I understand, I understand."


    Ling Yao still couldn''t see her thoughts, only shyly stomped her feet.


    Yu Mo coughed to hide his embarrassment and said, "Yue''er, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother, are you alright?" Yu Yue groped around Yu Mo with both hands and made sure that she didn''t have any missing arms or legs, so she felt relieved.


    Yu Mo moved his muscles and said with a smile, "I can do anything."


    Yu Yue nodded excitedly: "That is, brother is so powerful, no one is your opponent."


    "Haha, Yue''er knows me best."


    Yu Yue''s expression darkened and she asked, "Brother, when will we find the house?"


    Yu Mo was stunned, he hadn''t thought about this issue yet.


    Ling Yao''s face tightened, and she said, "Yu Mo, my dad has gone back, you can move back here."


    She didn''t want Yu Mo to leave her, besides, now that he lives with Gu Caiwei, it''s even more dangerous.


    Although she believed in Yu Mo, but Gu Caiwei was such a charming beauty that no one could guarantee whether something would happen.


    Yu Yue asked cheerfully, "Is it really possible? Uncle won''t be angry, right?"


    "It''s useless for him to be angry. I''m in charge of this matter. If he does what he wants, we''ll move out." Ling Yao seemed to be determined and had already figured out what to do.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "Wait a little longer, in case he objects, it will be difficult for you to do it again."


    Ling Yao couldn''t bear Yu Mo, she kept shaking her head and said, "No, I have already decided. Even if he stands in front of me, he will never change my decision."


    Yu Yue persuaded: "Brother, come back, we live together, very happy."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, smiled and said, "Let''s see."


    Although it feels good to live with a beautiful woman, it''s not good to live with others, and he doesn''t want to be kicked out again.


    He thought about it, and he had already made a decision.


    "I should have a house of my own."


    But how difficult it is to own a house in this city, he also knows very well that many people struggle all their lives for a house.


    Thinking of so much money, Yu Mo couldn''t help feeling powerless. He had no savings and no money to buy a house.


    "Take a step, see a step, there will always be a way to buy a house."


    Yu Mo is very confident in his own strength.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t answer directly, Ling Yao''s expression was sad, and she secretly made up her mind that she must find a way to get Yu Mo to move back.


    In the evening, Yu Mo and Ling Yao parted ways, and he walked alone on the street.


    At the beginning of Hua Deng, his back was drawn into a long strip, even more lonely and lonely.


    Thoughts were racing through his mind.


    Today''s scene can be described as thrilling and exciting. Tianji Pavilion''s actions made him have a strong sense of crisis, not to mention that You Feng also killed a few people in the flat head, this Liangzi is completely settled.


    How will Tianji Pavilion fight back?


    He racked his brains and couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Although Tang Dieyi reassured him not to worry, he took it as a polite word and didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t know that Tang Dieyi would do so many things for him.


    After all, the two sides don''t have much connection.


    He really couldn''t understand why Tang Dieyi had such an extraordinary favor and attention to him.


    "Tianmosheng, you are resourceful, what can you do?"


    "Hehe, the speed at which you make enemies is directly proportional to the speed at which you cultivate." Tianmosheng teased.


    Yu Mo shrugged helplessly, and asked back, "Is it possible that others put the knife to their necks, and I still let them be slaughtered? Besides, don''t you think you look down on warriors? Why are you so timid?"


    "Tianji Pavilion not only has warriors, but also cultivators. I am really curious. With your current cultivation, how many master cultivators can you deal with?" Tianmosheng said worriedly.


    Yu Mo felt sad and said, "This is the end of the matter, and complaining is useless. Even if you give me another chance, I will do the same."


    "Hey, you really are dead brains!" Tianmosheng said sarcastically: "Anyway, I can''t do anything now, you can take a step by step. As for when you die, it depends on your good fortune."


    Tianmosheng also seems to have given up on Yu Mo.


    "Really? If I''m dead, it''s hard for you to live, aren''t you afraid of death?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Anyway, I''ve already died once, and if I die again, I''ll be familiar with it, so what does it matter?" The Demon Sage seemed to have an epiphany and opened his eyes, causing Yu Mo to look sideways and stunned secretly.

 Chapter 440： Get ahead

    A burst of cell phone ringing interrupted the conversation between Yu Mo and Tianmosheng.


    "Yu Mo, where are you?" Gu Ziqing''s anxious voice came.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, guessing her intention, but he didn''t point it out. He asked, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened during the day? How did you provoke the people in the Tianji Pavilion?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo asked in surprise: "President Gu also knows about Tianji Pavilion?"


    "I don''t know, my father told me."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and comforted: "President Gu, don''t worry, I''m safe and sound."


    "It''s now, why haven''t you come back?"


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated for a while, but after all, he didn''t say his refusal, and said, "I''ll be back now."


    When Yu Mo walked downstairs to Gu Ziqing, he found that she was standing in the night wind, looking forward to it.


    When she saw Yu Mo, she quickly walked up to her and said angrily, "I was really scared to death when I heard the news from the daytime."


    "Who told you that?"


    "Of course it''s my dad."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "Good things don''t go out, bad things travel thousands of miles."


    "I heard from my dad that Tianji Pavilion is not a generalist, you have to be very careful." Gu Ziqing urged.


    After going upstairs, Gu Ziqing still kept asking questions, full of curiosity about the details.


    Yu Mo picked up a few simple words, and then dispelled Gu Ziqing''s doubts. When the two fell silent, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    The two remembered the charming deeds that had happened earlier.


    Gu Ziqing said embarrassedly, "Yu Mo, you should rest first. I rest too."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mo blurted out.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled, her body froze in place, and she dared not turn her head to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Gu, I want to buy a house, do you have any suggestions?"


    Gu Ziqing felt relieved, but was a little disappointed, and said, "Why do you have this idea?"


    "My hometown''s home is gone, there must be a home."


    "You can make this place your home."


    "Mr. Gu, I have a younger sister. I don''t care, but I can''t let her live in someone else''s house all the time." Yu Mo explained politely.


    Gu Ziqing smiled, sat down again, and analyzed it for him in an orderly manner.


    Yu Mo secretly remembered it in his heart.


    Unconsciously, the time was getting late, and the tiredness in Gu Ziqing''s eyebrows was getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo hurriedly said, "Mr. Gu, go and rest first."


    Gu Ziqing rubbed his temples and said, "Then you should rest early. If you really want to buy a house, I can help you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ziqing got up and walked to the bedroom, afraid that Yu Mo would stop her again, or repeat the same trick and do what happened last night.


    But in the end, Yu Mo didn''t speak.


    The night was calm, but the news about Jiang An and Yu Mo was booming. The news of the Hunting Alliance and Tianji Pavilion were superimposed on each other, as if a complex chemical reaction had occurred.


    Yu Mo''s popularity suddenly increased, and many people gradually knew that Jiang An had Yu Mo, and the names of Tianji Pavilion and the Hunting Alliance also became louder.


    After all, these two organizations are almost unknown to the outside world, and more and more are known.


    This is a blessing and a curse.


    Enemies like Lin Yueshan did not dare to act rashly, but were deeply afraid of Yu Mo; but some people were angry again, such as the real hunting alliance.


    Of course, another person was also very surprised.


    Ling Lizheng and Aunt Lan sat looking at each other, the cafe was closed, but under the dim light, their expressions were clearly visible.


    Aunt Lan said worriedly: "How come it is rumored that Yu Mo is a member of the hunting alliance, isn''t it the hunting alliance you pretended to be?"


    Ling Li was also at a loss. Since he suffered a dark loss at the bottom of the river, he did not rush to leave, but stayed at Aunt Lan''s house.


    But what happened next caught him by surprise.


    Ling Li shook his head and said, "This matter is too strange, and I don''t know who spread the rumors. This is to send Yu Mo to death."


    "It''s heartbreaking, and I don''t know who Yu Mo has formed such a deadly feud with. It''s really troublesome." Aunt Lan said with emotion.


    He snorted coldly and said, "Looking at his behavior, it''s not surprising at all. Even people from Tianji Pavilion dare to kill him. He''s really fat."


    Aunt Lan laughed dumbly, and said, "Isn''t this the same as when you were young? You are not afraid of the sky, and you are not afraid of the earth."


    Ling Li was stunned and said bitterly: "It is because of this that so many things happened in the future, and I regret it too much."


    Aunt Lan''s eyes were sad, and she stopped the topic in time and said, "Yu Mo is not wrong after all, and when he encounters such a problem, we might as well help him."


    The stern eyes were bright, sharp as a knife, and said, "He coveted my daughter, and I still help him?"


    Aunt Lan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Why do you care about a junior."


    "It''s not me who cares about him, it''s his idea of ??hitting my daughter, how could I still help him." Ling Li said indignantly.


    Aunt Lan was helpless, shook her head, and said, "This news has spread, it''s not necessarily a blessing or a curse."


    "That''s it." Ling Li took it for granted. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and asked, "Do you think the Hunting Alliance will know about this news? Will they have any reaction?"


    Aunt Lan''s heart suddenly burst, and she said, "He won''t provoke the Hunting Alliance because he really does?"


    Ling Li was remorseful, slapped his thigh, and said, "This is all my fault. I didn''t expect that I pretended to be a hunting alliance, but instead made the outside world mistake him for a member of the hunting alliance."


    "So, you have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter, and you can''t just sit back and ignore it." Aunt Lan reminded.


    Ling Li was silent, his eyes flickered, gradually becoming sharper, and said: "If the hunting alliance really comes to trouble him, it will lead the snake out of the hole. Isn''t this what I have always hoped? Then I also want to thank Yu Mo. , I haven''t found the whereabouts of the Hunting Alliance for so many years."


    Aunt Lan suddenly realized, with deep worry on her brows, and said, "The Hunting Alliance is so powerful, in case..."


    Ling Li knew her worries and said, "There is no case, as long as the hunting alliance dares to come to Jiang An, I will definitely tell them to come and go."


    "Are you really ready?"


    "I''ve been preparing for nearly twenty years." Ling clenched his teeth and said viciously.


    Aunt Lan looked at him blankly and did not persuade him any more, because she knew very well that persuasion was useless.


    She could only pray in her heart, hoping that the Hunting Alliance would not come to Jiang An. Whether it was Yu Mo or Ling Li, there would be one less enemy.


    The Hunting Alliance didn''t come to Jiang''an, and some people got there first and took the lead.


    The next day, Yu Mo refused Gu Ziqing to send him off and walked to the school alone, but he was quickly attracted by someone.


    This person has long hair fluttering, like an ancient person, and his body exudes a strong murderous intent. In addition, the gloomy aura lingers.


    This figure is like a ghost, following Yu Mo all the time, but keeping a distance and observing Yu Mo silently.


    At this moment, he was standing at the entrance of an alley, looking at each other from the air.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look, his eyes met, as if invisible sparks collided.

 Chapter 441： Enchantment

    Yu Mo''s pupils fixed on the other party, he had an intuition that this person was coming for him.


    However, whether it is an enemy or a friend cannot be concluded.


    Yu Mo was in a good mood and walked straight to him.


    He turned around and walked deep into the alley. When Yu Mo also entered the alley, everything in the outside world was completely isolated. He seemed to have come to another world, silent.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo turned his head to look, the street was just a step away, but it seemed like it was on the horizon, out of reach.


    "This is an enchantment." Tianmosheng explained: "This person is also a practitioner. It''s not easy, and he can actually set up an enchantment."


    "What is the enchantment?" Yu Mo asked innocently.


    "The enchantment is equivalent to opening up another space, which can isolate the connection with the outside world. The battle in the enchantment is earth-shattering, and people outside do not know it."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, but he was speechless.


    "This enchantment is too powerful. If you fight in the enchantment, can''t others find it?"


    "Of course, the cultivator''s battle is earth-shattering, and even destroys the heavens and the earth. If there is no enchantment, then the world would have encountered the end of the world many times." Tianmosheng explained.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a good thing before? If I set up a barrier in the grove, it wouldn''t cause such a big disturbance and attract Tianji Pavilion." Yu Mo complained.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage laughed twice and said, "You also need to have the cultivation base to cast the enchantment."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "What kind of cultivation do you need to be able to cast the enchantment?"


    "It''s enough in the later stage of bigu. It''s just that the enchantment is strong or weak, and the cultivation base is high, and the enchantment is naturally stronger. Once the cultivation base reaches a certain level, the enchantment can even become another world."


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded and said, "Another world, so powerful?"


    "Of course! Don''t count on it, this is just a legendary realm, it''s not that easy. Besides, the other party is at least in the late stage of bigu, so you''d better be careful."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, calmed his mind, looked at the other party, and said, "Who is your Excellency? What is the purpose of deliberately following me?"


    The other party''s beard and hair were all stretched, and there was no wind. His eyes gradually turned red, and he asked in a bad tone: "Are you from the Hunting Alliance?"


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he seemed to have an ominous premonition, but he didn''t admit it, and instead asked, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Everyone in the Hunting Alliance should be damned, it''s so hard for me to find you!"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, it seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, and disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Mo turned around suddenly, the other party was already standing behind him, and a ray of light burst out from his hand, as bright as the scorching sun.


    Whoosh!


    There was a loud cracking sound, and the air seemed to be on fire.


    Yu Mo hurriedly retreated, the blood blade flew out of his hand and flew towards the group of rays of light.


    boom!


    The air waves rolled, and the rays of light shot in all directions. Before Yu Mo could breathe, another group of rays of light rose.


    "Blood Blade!"


    Yu Mo shouted, and the blood blade came up again, bursting with a blood-red light, and blocked the blow again.


    But Yu Mo has already stepped back one after another, dong dong dong, leaving deep footprints on the hard concrete floor under his feet.


    The light of the blood blade dimmed and flew back to Yu Mo''s hands. Yu Mo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, his fingers stroked the blood blade, a stream of blood flowed out from between his fingers, and the blood blade flashed, completely absorbing the blood.


    Swish!


    The radiance of the blood blade seems to have returned to its original state, the fighting power is high, and the buzzing is not stopping.


    "Sure enough, they are from the Hunting Alliance. Even the magic weapon is so evil that they use the technique of blood refining." The other party said coldly.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked inexplicably, "What''s so evil about the blood refining technique?"


    "Dare to deny that you use other people''s blood to refine your own magic weapons and upgrade the level of magic weapons. This is not evil, so what is evil?"


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, tears welling up in his eyes and hatred running high.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Which one of your eyes saw me using someone else''s blood? I clearly used my own blood."


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and seemed to realize this, but he didn''t stop and said aggressively: "It doesn''t make any difference. All in all, the art of blood refining is evil, and only the crazy hunting alliance will use it."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and hurriedly asked Tianmo Sheng: "Is the blood refining technique really so evil?"


    "Nonsense, where is the evil of blood refining?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved and said: "Perhaps in the long history, the art of blood refining has changed and has become an evil cultivation method, such as using other people''s blood. Isn''t this evil?"


    Tianmosheng was speechless and said bitterly: "I don''t know which **** made this change. The art of blood refining is most effective only with your own blood, and the blood of others has little effect."


    "But as long as there is enough blood, can''t the quantity make up for this shortcoming?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    "This..." Tianmosheng was speechless again: "It is indeed possible."


    Yu Mo expected it well, the art of blood refining has evolved in the long history, and it is no longer a practice method that is cultivated by famous schools.


    Because, although the art of blood refining is a shortcut, it is easy to encounter backlash. Some people have thought of a way to avoid it, which is to use other people''s blood instead of their own blood.


    This person is the blood ancestor with a splendid reputation, and the method of blood refining has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Where Xue Ancestor traveled, thousands of miles of ice were frozen, thousands of miles of blood floated, and countless people died in his hands.


    Since then, the method of blood refining has been identified as a sorcerer, and only those who are inherently cruel and evil will practice the art of blood refining.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was no longer speaking, the other party sneered, "I''m speechless now, right?"


    Yu Mo came back to his senses, stared at the other party, and said, "What would you do if I told you that I am not a member of the Hunting Alliance?"


    He has already seen that the other party is coming for the hunting alliance. If he hides it further, it will inevitably be another battle of life and death.


    "Haha, you lied to a three-year-old with this. Your identity has been exposed and it is no longer a secret. What''s the use of denying it?" The other party scoffed, obviously not believing.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He had already guessed that it must have something to do with Tianwang, because he only pretended to be a member of the Hunting Alliance to Tianwang.


    "Tian Wang, you are so cruel, I shot myself in the foot." Yu Mo smiled wryly and shook his head, full of helplessness in his heart.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I have to say it again, I am not a member of the Hunting Alliance, and the Hunting Alliance is still my enemy." Yu Mo repeated.


    The other party snorted and interrupted Yu Mo''s words, saying: "You still want to deny cheating on me, the hunting alliance is really a bunch of scum, today I will kill the people, avenge the dead, and pay for my life. !"


    With a roar, the other party rose into the air, and with a swoosh, seven groups of rays of light flew out, surrounding Yu Mo, not giving him a chance to retreat.

 Chapter 442： With the world people

    Yu Mo understood that this battle was inevitable, he took a deep breath, and could only deal with it with all his strength.


    The blood blade broke through the air, and the blood blade after the fusion of fresh blood was powerful, and the blood flashed like a thousand strands of blood.


    Boom boom boom!


    Seven groups of rays of light hit the big net at the same time. After a violent shaking, the light group disappeared, and the big net was miraculously preserved.


    "It really is a sorcery, a good method, I see how long you can sustain it." The other party was aggressive and made a comeback.


    Yu Mo could only smile bitterly, struggling to support.


    But he also discovered a little subtlety. His connection with Blood Blade is getting closer and closer. Although the battle is difficult, Blood Blade''s morale is high, which also encouraged him and shocked his morale.


    "Whether witchcraft is used depends on the person who uses it. I repeat, I am not a member of the Hunting Alliance, and the Hunting Alliance is also my enemy." Yu Mo emphasized.


    "You still want to lie to me!" The other party roared angrily: "Break it for me!"


    Whoosh!


    A group of blazing rays of light lifted into the sky, and Yu Mo finally saw it clearly. It was a mirror, and the previous groups of rays of light were reflected in the mirror.


    "Look at the power of my exorcism mirror!"


    With a roar, the Exorcism Mirror shines brightly, this time it shoots a ray of light, and the fiery air wave also burns the air, causing a circle of ripples.


    boom!


    The blood blade stood in front of Yu Mo and was hit hard by the light. Yu Mo seemed to have been hit by a train, and his whole body was about to fall apart. He flew backwards and slammed into the ground. Big pit, this stopped.


    puff!


    Yu Mo stood up straight with a carp, staring at the other side like a torch.


    The clay figurine also has a three-point fire. He has suffered an unpredictable disaster. How can he keep calm and say coldly: "I have already said that if you are more aggressive, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The other party obviously didn''t take it to heart and said, "I see how you are being rude."


    Whoa!


    A ray of light shot out from the exorcism mirror again. Yu Mo took a deep breath and sacrificed the blood blade. Suddenly, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and there was a special feeling in the dark.


    Swish swish!


    One after another blood light bloomed, and the naked eye could see that the blood blade turned into two, and the two turned into four, turning into four identical blood blades.


    With a flash of blood, four blood blades broke through the air. From four directions, two intercepted the attack of the Exorcism Mirror, and two directly attacked the opponent''s body.


    The other party was in a hurry immediately, and in the flickering light, the light of the exorcism mirror suddenly dimmed, the power dropped sharply, and the three blood blades also burst and vanished.


    The only blood blade was intact, and it stopped firmly in front of the opponent''s forehead. The blood-red light illuminated his cheeks, and the unbelievable complexion was unobstructed.


    boom!


    Yu Mo staggered back, slammed into the wall, and then stopped, but it took so much energy that he barely had the strength to stand still.


    The opponent deserves to be in the late stage of Bigu, with a level higher than Yu Mo''s cultivation, but the opponent''s magic weapon is obviously not as good as the blood blade, which is why he was defeated.


    "Hey, you have a bit of luck. At the critical moment, the blood blade has a new change, which can help you and make you slightly better." Tianmosheng said with a smile.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, squeezed out a wry smile, and said, "This is really dangerous and dangerous. It turns out that there are new changes in the blood blade."


    "You refine it with fresh blood every day. Over time, it will of course have new changes. This is the extraordinary thing about the magic weapon, and it will often give you infinite surprises." Tianmosheng explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "So it is."


    Although he was almost exhausted, the blood blade still stood motionless in front of the opponent''s door. There was no doubt that once he made any changes, the blood blade would definitely pierce his brain.


    No one doubts this.


    The other party stared blankly at Xue Ren, and then at Yu Mo, gritted his teeth, quite unwilling, and said, "The art of blood refining is really cruel, your cultivation is clearly not as good as mine, and you even defeated me."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and gradually regained his strength. He walked towards the other side step by step, looked him up and down, and said, "The blood refining technique is not necessarily a sorcery, you don''t have to blame it. I ask you, who are you? ?"


    "Haha, do you want to get to the bottom of it, and then cut the grass and root it? Come on, if you want to kill or cut it, listen to it. As for cutting the grass and root, hmph, you have already killed all my relatives, and I just happened to go down to reunite with them." Showing the color of pain, he said decisively.


    Hearing this, Yu Mo was shocked and asked, "All your relatives died at the hands of the Hunting Alliance?"


    The other party looked at Yu Mo with contempt and asked, "Isn''t it? You want to deny what you have done?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and gradually understood the other party''s mood. He was so angry and hated the Hunting Alliance to the core. There was indeed a reason for this.


    Yu Mo looked at him with pity, and said, "The hunting alliance is really a beast, and it committed such a sinful crime."


    Huh?


    The other party stared blankly at Yu Mo and said, "You still have the face to say."


    "Of course I have the face to say that this is a crime committed by the Hunting Alliance, not me. I have told you several times that I am not a member of the Hunting Alliance. How many times do you want me to say it before you believe it? You just believe that. Rumors, instead of believing what you see with your own eyes, trust your own judgment?"


    Yu Mo''s barrage of questions caused the other party to fall into contemplation.


    How can the hunting alliance be so kind, once they defeat their opponents, they don''t even bother, and they just kill them.


    What''s the use of a mother-in-law like Yu Mo.


    He couldn''t help looking at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "Who are you?"


    he


    "I am also an enemy of the Hunting Alliance, and I just escaped from the Hunting Alliance by chance." Yu Mo said lightly.


    The other party raised his brows and asked, "Really?"


    "It can be false, of course it is true."


    hiss!


    The other party took a deep breath and seemed to feel the same, and gradually understood Yu Mo''s difficulties and experiences, because he had the same experience.


    "The Hunting Alliance regards the world''s cultivators as enemies. You and I are both cultivators. You should be able to understand this inconceivable disaster." Yu Mo said.


    The other party nodded in approval. He was cultivating happily, but he suffered such an unpredictable disaster, lost his relatives, and lived in hatred and anger all day long.


    Seeing that the other party had stabilized, Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask, "What''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, Song Yue will do it!" The other party raised his head and said loudly.


    Yu Mo secretly wrote down the name and praised: "Song Yue, a good name."


    After that, he waved at Xueren and shouted, "Xueren, come back."


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade flew back into his hands, and Song Yue was out of danger.

 Chapter 443： inscrutable

    Song Yue touched his neck subconsciously, as if he couldn''t believe that Yu Mo had let him go.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "We are not enemies, but we should fight with the enemy and deal with the hunting alliance."


    Song Yue''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but believe Yu Mo''s words a little, and asked, "Are you really letting me go?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Of course, can this be fake?"


    Song Yue had mixed feelings and stared at Yu Mo with a complicated expression. After a long time, he said, "What did the Hunting Alliance do to you?"


    "Does it count as an innocent being hunted down?"


    Song Yue was silent, this is the way of the hunting alliance, he looked at Yu Mo up and down, and made the final struggle in his heart.


    Appeal!


    Finally, he let out a long breath, chose to believe Yu Mo''s words, and said, "Who is it that framed you on purpose? There are already many people in the world who know that you are a member of the Hunting Alliance. Most people may not care, but if Someone like me who has a grudge against the Hunting Union, then you''re in danger."


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Of course I know that this is an unwarranted disaster. It''s really unfortunate. As for the one who framed me, it was the famous Heibang Heavenly King."


    "Heibang Heavenly King!" Song Yue raised his brows, seeming a little surprised, and asked, "What kind of grievance do you have with Heibang?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved and asked: "I was about to ask you, the king seems to have a special interest in practitioners. When he learned that I was a practitioner, he sent someone to monitor me. In addition, he thought I was a hunting alliance. The person who wanted to press me about the hunting alliance at one point. Why is all this?"


    Why?


    Song Yue frowned and said, "I have no contact with Hei Bangtian, and I don''t know much about this. Your words reminded me that I must guard against Hei Bangtian in the future."


    Yu Mo sighed in disappointment. It turned out that Song Yue didn''t know the reason, so he could only find the reason later.


    "What are your plans in the future?" Song Yue asked curiously.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Of course it is to practice hard."


    "I take the liberty to ask, who did you learn from and how long have you been cultivating?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, squeezed out a smile, and said, "I just practice randomly, I don''t have a real master, and my practice time is very short, only a few months."


    "what?"


    Song Yue almost jumped up in shock, widened his eyes, looked at him in disbelief, and asked, "You''ve only been cultivating for a few months?"


    "Yeah!" Yu Mo nodded and added in his heart, if it really counts, it''s only two months.


    If Song Yue heard this sentence, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Song Yue looked at Yu Mo up and down, as if looking at an alien, and said, "Are you a genius? I''ve never heard of anyone who can cultivate to the realm of inedia within a few months."


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly and said, "Really?"


    "Of course, you are the fastest cultivator I''ve ever seen, and you will definitely not be in the pool in the future." Song Yue said affirmatively.


    "It''s too much." Yu Mo said embarrassedly, "Actually, your cultivation is higher than mine, I just took advantage of the magic weapon."


    "The magic weapon is also one of its own strengths. The magic weapon is inhabited by the capable. You can have it, which already shows your strength." Song Yue said with emotion.


    Yu Mo only smiled and accepted the compliment.


    Song Yue looked at Yu Mo brightly, and said solemnly, "I believe in your strength, and perhaps the hope of dealing with the Hunting Alliance rests on you."


    "Ah... the words are serious." Yu Mo was ashamed and waved his hands quickly.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, this is something to be proud of, I don''t have the strength, this burden will fall on your shoulders." Song Yue said regretfully.


    "But I won''t give up on this. I will also work hard to cultivate. The blood debt that the Hunting Alliance owes me, I must pay for it with blood."


    Song Yue gritted his teeth, his eyes sparked with hatred and murderous intent.


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder and said, "There will definitely be this day."


    Song Yue turned his head to look at Yu Mo''s hand, Yu Mo closed his hand angrily, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Song Yue shook his head and said, "No, since my family died at the hands of the Hunting Alliance, I have been living in isolation, practicing hard, and seldom communicate with others. I would also like to thank you for talking to me so much."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Why don''t you stay in Jiang''an."


    Song Yue pondered for a while, and said quite movingly: "There will definitely be people who come to you because of the hunting alliance. If I stay, I can block these people for you and avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think of this at all, and he didn''t have this thought. He said ashamedly, "How embarrassing this is, I don''t think so."


    Song Yue smiled knowingly and said, "I know you don''t think so, this is my idea, and besides, if the Hunting Union knows that there are people out there who are swindling and pretending to be them, I''m afraid they won''t sit idly by and they will definitely find you. "


    When Yu Mo heard this, his heart moved, and there was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, helpless.


    Song Yue stared at Yu Mo intently, seeing that he didn''t even have any fear, just a little helpless, Song Yue was full of admiration in his heart.


    If other people know this, I am afraid they will be frightened.


    After all, the name of the hunting alliance is too loud.


    Yu Mo, who thinks that he has been in contact with the hunting alliance, naturally does not have much fear of the hunting alliance.


    Moreover, Yu Mo''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and his courage has also risen.


    "Anyway, you also want to find people from the Hunting Alliance. If they really dare to come, they will tell you what you want, so you don''t need to go out and find them." Yu Mo said.


    Song Yue said sternly: "That''s the case, I will also hunt the alliance for you. Although my strength is not good, it is still useful."


    Having said this, Yu Mo was no longer ready to persuade him, and said, "You don''t have a place to live in Jiang An, why don''t I find a place for you first."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t be polite to me." Yu Mo didn''t give Song Yue a chance to refuse, he contacted Zhujie directly, and Zhujie arrived immediately.


    When he saw Song Yue, he instinctively tensed his muscles, looked at Song Yue on guard, and then at Yu Mo, suspicious in his heart.


    People who lick blood at the edge of a knife all year round have an instinctive sense of crisis.


    When Song Yue stood in front of Zhu Jie, he had an instinctive sense of crisis, as if being stared at by a wolf, horrified.


    "Brother Mo..." Zhu Jie approached Yu Mo cautiously.


    Song Yue didn''t put Zhujie in his eyes at all, his eyes were indifferent.


    Yu Mo saw Zhujie''s anxiety, and quickly explained: "This is Song Yue, Zhujie, you can arrange for him to find a place to live."


    I wish the node head was like pounding garlic, without the slightest hesitation, in addition, secretly relieved.


    As long as the other party is not the enemy, it is a blessing.


    However, he also secretly guessed Song Yue''s identity.


    He took a deep look at Yu Mo. Brother Mo was really unpredictable. After just one night, he miraculously found a master from somewhere.


    Immediately, he became more and more in awe of Yu Mo, and involuntarily bowed his body.

 Chapter 444： God willing

    Zhujie drove Song Yue in his car. As he walked, he secretly looked at Song Yue. Song Yue was as quiet as a statue, motionless.


    Zhujie was apprehensive and kept trying to find a topic to break the silence, however, he ultimately failed.


    Gah!


    The car stopped in front of a small building, Zhujie breathed a sigh of relief, and got out of the car quickly, preparing to open the door for Song Yue diligently.


    However, Song Yue walked down by himself and looked up at the small building.


    His eyes were immediately attracted by a figure on the second floor, his pupils could not help shrinking, he quickened his pace, and walked towards the small building.


    Zhu Jie stared blankly at his hurried back, confused, he also looked up, and happened to see the main road leader standing on the balcony with an immortal look.


    Zhujie smiled bitterly and sighed, and muttered to himself: "I''m about to become a shelter here, and I will accept all these people from the gods."


    The main road chief originally planned to stay at You Feng''s house, but because You Feng lived with his daughter, it was inconvenient for a stranger to live in.


    In the end, he had no choice but to throw this hot potato to Zhujie, who had no choice at all, so he arranged the main road leader here.


    Zhu Jie didn''t dare to arrange the main road leader in his own venue again. Not only did the group of younger brothers under him be fooled by the main road leader, but even the beauties in the night market were hooked up by the main road leader.


    Zhu Jie once suspected that the main road leader was a complete liar, but since listening to You Feng''s words, he had to bury his thoughts in the bottom of his heart.


    The leader of the main road seems to be a fool, but some details reveal that he is not as simple as it seems on the surface. This is the consensus reached by Yu Mo and You Feng.


    Zhujie didn''t dare to neglect the main road chief, so he could only arrange him in this quiet building.


    The leader of the road and Song Yue are not ordinary people, not to mention Song Yue''s reaction is very abnormal, Zhu Jie can''t guess Song Yue''s actions at all.


    "Hey, don''t fight them."


    With a move in his heart, he was taken aback by his own thoughts, and hurriedly chased in, afraid of seeing the scene of blood splashing five steps.


    He went straight to the balcony where the main road master stood, his heart almost jumping out of his throat.


    He looked straight at the balcony, and suddenly, he seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, and he was frozen in place, like a ghost.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here?"


    He subconsciously exclaimed, but Song Yue turned his head to look at him, his face was not good, and he seemed to be quite disgusted by his reaction.


    Zhu Jie was frightened and hurriedly silenced, covered his mouth, and watched this scene tremblingly.


    I saw Song Yue respectfully standing in front of the main road leader, like a modest elementary school student, and the main road leader was immortal and seemed to have a bit of an expert demeanor.


    Zhujie moved towards the two of them step by step, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Seeing Zhu Jie''s reaction, the chief Taoist seemed to be quite proud. He raised his head proudly and said, "Zhu Jie, now you know how powerful the poor Taoist is?"


    Zhujie smiled bitterly, bitterness in his mouth.


    Song Yue frowned and asked, "Master Gan, is this person disrespectful to you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    This remark made Zhujie''s heart burst, and his face immediately stepped down. It was uglier than crying, and he hurriedly waved his hand to defend: "I am not disrespectful to the chief priest, misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding."


    Song Yue''s momentum continued, approaching the festival step by step.


    Zhu Jie stepped back in panic, his face ashen.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just when there was no way out for the festival, the main road leader opened his mouth.


    Song Yue stopped abruptly and stared at Zhu Jie with piercing eyes. Zhu Jie''s heart was beating wildly.


    The main road leader smiled inscrutable: "Song Yue, he didn''t disrespect me, don''t scare him."


    "Yes!" Song Yue nodded respectfully, turned around and returned to the main road leader.


    Zhujie looked up, Song Yue seemed to be the bodyguard of the main road leader. Immediately, he respected the main road leader and asked cautiously, "Main road leader, did you know each other before?"


    Song Yue was the first to answer: "Of course we know each other, Master Gan is my savior."


    Zhujie raised his brows, was quite curious, and asked: "Wow, is it true? This is really fate, Song Yue is so powerful, and the leader of the road can even save him, the leader of the road, you are the real secret. Lou."


    Song Yue said: "Master Gan is an expert outside the world. How can I imagine that ordinary people like me can imagine that you are fortunate to be in the same room with Master Gan, which is your blessing."


    Zhujie became more and more suspicious. He used to be like an old liar when he saw Gan Dao Chang Shen Dao. Why is he feeling more and more unfathomable recently?


    The leader of the road glanced at Zhujie and said, "Don''t think about it blindly, I am indeed Song Yue''s life-saver. I met him by chance and figured out that his fate would be calamitous, so I kindly suggested something to resolve it. After a while, he naturally escaped."


    Song Yue''s eyes changed slightly, recalling the original scene, and the disaster that happened later. Other relatives died. Only he got the advice of the main road leader and escaped the disaster by luck.


    He felt a pain in his heart, as if he had been stabbed in the heart, and his face became more and more unnatural.


    The leader of the road stared at Zhu Jie, and said angrily: "That is, you people with no eyesight think that I am a liar, but you don''t believe me, especially that kid Yu Mo, who dares to take my money. , I''m so **** off."


    Zhu Jie smiled shyly and said, "There must be a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry, Chief Daoist. Maybe Mo Ge has other considerations. Are you not an expert? Maybe Mo Ge wants to use this method to keep you here."


    "Oh, is it? It sounds a bit reasonable." Gan Daochang stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.


    Song Yue asked in surprise, "Master Gan Dao, do you think Yu Mo stole your money?"


    "Yeah, this kid always thinks I''m a liar, he''s just talking nonsense. Song Yue, you just happened to show up and tell him the truth." Chief Gan said indignantly.


    It was really hard for Song Yue to imagine what festival Yu Mo had with Gan Daochang, so he asked curiously, "What''s the matter between you two?"


    The chief priest also recalled it, patted his thigh, and said, "Yes, I almost forgot, how did you and Yu Mo know each other?"


    Song Yue glanced at Zhujie, and Zhujie was stunned and understood, and said, "The two of you will talk first, just call me if you need anything."


    After all, he quickly retreated, it was too stressful in front of Song Yue, and he had to tell Yu Mo what he saw.


    He concluded that Yu Mo didn''t know this either.


    He glanced at the corner of his eyes, and found that Song Yue and Gan Daochang had been whispering to each other, as if they had some secret words.


    Song Yuezheng was chatting with Chief Daoist about the hunting alliance, Chief Daoist narrowed his eyes slightly, pinched his fingers, and said mysteriously, "This is really God''s will!"


    "God''s will, what God''s will?" Song Yue was at a loss.

 Chapter 445： sense of crisis

    The chief priest smiled mysteriously and said, "Didn''t you always want to seek revenge from the Hunting Alliance? If you choose to stay by Yu Mo''s side, you will naturally be able to achieve your long-cherished wish, so all this is God''s will."


    Song Yue moved in his heart and asked, "Could it be that the Hunting Alliance will really come to Yu Mo?"


    "Of course, this is fate, they will meet in the end." The main road leader nodded, a flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to finish his words.


    Song Yue didn''t notice this, and just wanted to seek revenge from the Hunting Alliance.


    After learning about Zhujie''s report, Yu Mo was also a little surprised that Song Yue actually knew the leader of the road, and the leader of the road was also Song Yue''s savior.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel a little unbelievable, this world is really too small.


    In addition, his views on the main road leader have changed in his heart.


    The performance of the main road leader in the grove has already shown that he is not vain, he really has a few brushes, but it is far less powerful than he boasted.


    This incident has confirmed this again. The main road leader is indeed hidden very deeply. Since he has this kind of strength, why should he keep thinking about that little money?


    How could he be so bad with his strength?


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but be a little suspicious.


    All in all, there are too many contradictions in the main road leader, and he still has to be on guard. He ordered Zhujie to closely monitor the main road leader to see if he has any abnormal behavior.


    Yu Mo stared at the blackboard in a daze, his eyes were blank, and his mind had already gone out of the sky.


    Now he is facing too many crises. He has made enemies almost everywhere in the Hunting Alliance, Heibang, Tianji Pavilion and Lin Family.


    He didn''t even understand how he had made so many enemies.


    Of course, he is not without allies, You Feng, Zhu Jie, Ye Family and Gu Family, but compared with the enemies he faced, these allies seemed too weak.


    "Hey, what are you wandering about?" Ye Qianqian touched Yu Mo''s arm and asked.


    Recently, Ye Qianqian has a feeling that the distance between her and Yu Mo is getting farther and farther, almost out of reach.


    Especially as the relationship between Yu Mo and Ling Yao is heating up, she actually has a sense of panic in her heart.


    She is trying to find a sense of existence in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at her, shook his head gently, and said nothing.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and asked, "Are you thinking of Ling Yao?"


    "Yeah." Yu Mo casually said.


    Ye Qianqianxing''s eyes were wide open, her anger was furious, and she shouted in a ghostly manner: "How can you miss her?"


    This sound was like a thunderbolt on the ground, it was terrifying, and it attracted everyone''s attention.


    The teacher also stopped lecturing and looked at Ye Qianqian in amazement.


    Ye Qianqian suddenly came back to her senses and realized what she had done. Immediately, she was startled, her cheeks immediately turned red like a ripe apple, and she could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    Rao is that she is usually carefree, and she can''t stand those hot and strange eyes. In the end, she simply lay on the table, closed her eyes, and acted as an ostrich.


    Cough cough!


    The teacher reacted and coughed dryly, as if he had not heard anything, and continued to teach the class as before.


    The others turned their heads one after another, complicated thoughts flooded their hearts, and the fire of gossip ignited. Could it be that Ye Qianqian and Yu Mo also have something to do?


    After all, they have been in love for a long time, and the two have been sitting together. It is normal for something to happen.


    Of course Yu Mo knew that he was innocent, but he just didn''t understand why Ye Qianqian had such a big reaction. He felt a little inexplicable.


    He patted Ye Qianqian''s arm and asked, "Ye Qianqian, what the **** is your name?"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t lift his head, lay on the table, and moved to the side quickly, trying to stay as far away from Yu Mo as possible.


    Ye Qianqian said without buzzing: "I didn''t scream, it''s all caused by you, it''s mad at me."


    Yu Mo spread his hands innocently and said, "What have I done? It''s such a big crime."


    "You..." Ye Qianqian was trying to tell the real reason, but the words got stuck in his throat. If he really told the truth, the only person who would be embarrassed would be himself.


    She didn''t know why she was so excited, could it be out of jealousy, jealous that Yu Mo was thinking of Ling Yao?


    No, it must not be so!


    A panic flashed through her heart, and she vehemently denied it.


    Ye Qianqian simply spent the day in torment, wishing to put on her wings and fly away from the school, but if she did, it would make her guilty.


    In the end, she suppressed this urge abruptly, and stayed on the desk until school was over, when she felt free, and rushed out of the classroom like a fly.


    The others looked sideways, watching her graceful back disappear into the doorway.


    "These two must be tricky!" Many people thought firmly.


    Yu Mo looked around and found that everyone looked at him with very intriguing eyes, only a wry smile, shook his head and walked out.


    Tang Jing followed, blinked, and asked meaningfully, "Brother Mo, do you really have something with Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said angrily, "What can it be?"


    "Hey, that''s it." Tang Jing said with a wink.


    "Tang Jing, your skin is itchy, aren''t you?" Yu Mo asked with his eyes widened.


    Tang Jing was silent, hurriedly jumped away, and said with a smile: "Brother Mo, I found a secret, and you can''t kill someone to kill you. Don''t worry, I will keep it a secret for you."


    Yu Mo glanced at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Tang Jing couldn''t keep Yu Mo''s secret at all. The news had already got wings and spread like a fly all over the campus.


    After all, both parties involved are not ordinary people, one is the school flower, and the other is Yu Mo, who is in the limelight. No one can ignore them, they are the focus of the crowd.


    When Yu Mo saw Ling Yao, Ling Yao''s eyes were intriguing and he asked sourly, "I heard that there is something between you and Ye Qianqian?"


    She is Yu Mo''s real girlfriend and already feels threatened. After all, her father obstructed in every possible way, and Tang Dieyi favored Yu Mo.


    Comparing the two, Yu Mo''s mind cannot be guaranteed not to change.


    A strong sense of crisis arises spontaneously. She has given up on Yu Mo, but she can''t bear to watch him be taken away by others.


    Hearing her question, Yu Mo was startled suddenly, shook his head like a rattle, and denied, "What can I have with her, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo''s eyes intently and confirmed that he was not lying, but the sense of crisis still did not disappear.


    With a move in her heart, she made a decision. She had already made up her mind and put it into practice. The thunder caused the fire, and she almost succeeded.


    But because of Yu Mo, he gave up halfway.


    This time she will never let it happen again, she must succeed.


    "Yu Mo, I''m not going home tonight." Ling Yao said softly, staring at Yu Mo with eyes that could almost look through the autumn water.

 Chapter 446： Wonderful realm

    not going home?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment and asked blankly, "Where are you going?"


    Ling Yaoxing glared at him, and said in a sullen voice, "I''ll go wherever you say to go."


    Uh!


    Even though Yu Mo was an idiot, he had already realized it, his cheeks turned red, and he said in a heartbeat, "Yaoyao, you..."


    Ling Yao took a deep breath, as if she was going out of her way, raised her head, stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes, and said, "Yu Mo, are you a wood?"


    call!


    Yu Mo''s breathing became rapid involuntarily. He looked at Ling Yao blankly and said, "Yaoyao, I..."


    Ling Yao took the initiative to hold his hand and said, "Yu Mo, don''t you understand what I''m thinking?"


    How could Yu Mo not understand, he was just pretending to be confused.


    "Yaoyao, your father..."


    Ling Yao shook her head vigorously and said firmly, "Don''t mention him, it''s my business, our own business, and we make our own decisions. How can we use others to dictate."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, he was not as firm as a girl, how could he still look like a man.


    He wasn''t a mother-in-law either. He had already refused once, but Ling Yao still insisted on his own opinion. Besides, this was a matter of deep affection and a matter of course.


    He asked seriously: "Yaoyao, have you really thought about it?"


    Ling Yao nodded firmly: "This is the most serious decision in my life."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and didn''t hesitate any more. The girls had already said so. If he still flinched, would he still be a man?


    He held Ling Yao''s little hand tightly and strode out of the school, ignoring the envy and jealous eyes of others along the way.


    Ling Yao''s cautious heart jumped up violently, but her footsteps did not hesitate at all, instead, she followed Yu Mo''s pace very firmly.


    "Hey, Yu Mo, your kid is finally enlightened. Now you can refine a lot of robbery power. This is what you need most today." Tianmosheng got out again and said with a smile.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and replied, "Sage Heavenly Demon, I''m not here for Jie Li."


    "Haha, I know, I understand." Heavenly Demon Sage smiled perfunctoryly: "Same goal by different paths, you must at least take this step."


    "Do you still want to watch the live broadcast? No way!"


    With a thought, Yu Mo directly cast the sealing spell.


    Tianmosheng noticed the abnormality and asked in a panic, "What are you going to do, kid?"


    "I know why I asked." Yu Mo replied indifferently, the sealing spell worked, the voice of the Heavenly Demon Sage stopped abruptly, and Yu Mo finally calmed down.


    The sky was getting dark, and the lights were just on. The two had already walked for a long time, and had already passed by several hotels.


    Ling Yao asked blankly, "Yu Mo, where are you taking me?"


    Yu Mo looked in front of him and said, "It will be there soon."


    Ling Yao nodded lightly, and did not ask any more questions, and she did not have the slightest idea of ??flinching along the way.


    Finally, Yu Mo stopped, Ling Yao looked up, covered her mouth in surprise, and asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "It is said that this is the best hotel in Jiang''an. I am not very good and I have no money, but I will do my best to give you the best things."


    If it was the former Yu Mo, naturally, he would not have the money to live in such a luxurious five-star hotel, but since he served as a bodyguard for Gu Ziqing, he has made a little money.


    Ling Yao was very aware of Yu Mo''s financial situation, so she was naturally more moved. She took Yu Mo''s hand with both hands, shook her head gently, and said, "Yu Mo, really don''t need it."


    "No, it''s my decision."


    Ling Yao looked at him with bright eyes, and said emotionally, "Yu Mo, thank you."


    After saying that, she took Yu Mo''s arm generously and walked into the hotel openly.


    The two of them opened the room with anxiety and excitement. When the door was opened, they both stood at the door in a daze.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, held her hand, and strode in.


    boom!


    The door closed softly.


    The two walked towards the big bed together, Ling Yao whispered, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Then, she fled into the bathroom, and the sound of water splashing came.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the bathroom, and through the curtains, he couldn''t see the specific situation at all, but the sound of rushing water tugged at his heartstrings.


    His heart was beating wildly.


    He moved to the bathroom step by step, struggling inwardly, to go in, or not to go in?


    Crunch!


    The bathroom door opened, and Yu Mo''s heart instantly came to his throat, his breathing became short, and Ling Yao walked out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Almost all of the shoulders were exposed, and there were still water droplets on the red shoulders, which were crystal clear.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at Yu Mo''s burning eyes, and said, "I''ve washed it, you can go wash it."


    Whoosh!


    She almost trotted, took a gust of fragrant wind, rushed towards the big bed, and with a thud, she burrowed into the bed, blocking the attractive scenery.


    Yu Mo reluctantly withdrew his gaze, and quickly got into the bathroom, stripped off his clothes and quickly rinsed his body.


    Then, wrapped in a bath towel, he charged towards the big bed with a rush like a flash of lightning.


    Ling Yao only had one head exposed outside the quilt. When she saw Yu Mo rushing towards her, she hurriedly closed her eyes and held her breath.


    Yu Mo also rushed into the bed. Immediately, Ling Yao''s body was as stiff as a piece of wood, his teeth were biting his lips, and his lips lost their blood color, leaving deep tooth marks.


    Yu Mo could see her nervousness, but he didn''t dare to be reckless. He gently stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms.


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Yu Mo called softly.


    Ling Yao opened her eyes slowly, her eyes were full of Yu Mo''s look, looking at her stupid eyes, all kinds of tenderness filled Yu Mo''s heart.


    "Ling Yao, I will cherish you well."


    Ling Yao smiled and said playfully, "Do what you say, otherwise, I will run away. I know there are many people in the school who have a crush on me."


    "Those people have no chance, you are mine." Yu Mo''s heart surged with pride, cheered, and was rolled over by the waves.


    "Turn off the lights..."


    "No, you can see clearly when you open it."


    "You are so bad."


    "You only know now that I''m bad, it''s too late!"


    The moon outside the window gradually rose high into the sky, illuminating the earth, and the silver-white moonlight poured in from the gaps in the curtains.


    Seeing this scene in the room, the moon seemed to be shy, and even hid in the clouds again.


    Yu Mo clearly felt that his calamity was refining at a frantic speed, one percent, two percent... as if there was no end.


    But he completely forgot himself and had forgotten about the power of calamity, because his mind was completely immersed in a more wonderful realm.

 Chapter 447： murderer?

    That night, Ling Yao slept very deeply and had a strange dream.


    In the dream, she seemed to have experienced a lifetime, this feeling is mysterious and mysterious, and it has never happened before.


    This dream is a supplement to the original dreams, richer and more detailed, as if it really happened.


    Her identity is extraordinary, she is actually a princess, and Yu Mo''s identity is also very strange, she is a general.


    The story of the general and the princess was sweet at first, but then gradually changed.


    After the general won a war, he actually slaughtered tens of thousands of people. It is said that the blood flowed into a river, and the blood was floating on the scull, which is called **** on earth.


    When the princess heard the news, she was stunned, she did not believe this cruel reality.


    Because ordinary generals are so caring to her, often helping the poor, but a person with a benevolent heart, how could it be possible to commit such an unforgivable sin?


    But all kinds of evidence point to the general, and the truth gradually emerges.


    It turned out that the general was apprenticed to a crooked and wicked way - the blood clan, and his clan was the blood ancestor with a fierce reputation.


    The princess went to great lengths to finally meet the general, however, the general did not explain much, but left him decisively.


    Since then, the princess has traveled all over the mountains and rivers without finding the general.


    This is an extremely tragic story. The protagonists are Ling Yao and Yu Mo. The extremely real scene is heart-wrenching like a knife.


    In her sleep, tears fell from the corners of Ling Yao''s eyes, and she sobbed softly.


    Yu Mo didn''t fall asleep and happened to see this scene.


    At that moment, he was startled, hugged her gently, and asked, "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Yao woke up in a daze, staring blankly at Yu Mo, he overlapped with the image of the general in her dream, and at that moment, her heart was twisted and she struggled hard.


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the two of them would be sympathetic to you just now. How could her reaction be so big in the blink of an eye?


    "Yaoyao, don''t move, what happened?"


    Ling Yao gradually came to her senses and stared blankly at Yu Mo. Only then did she realize that those were just dreams. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help hugging Yu Mo tightly.


    Feeling her fear, Yu Mo quickly hugged her and asked, "Yaoyao, I''m by your side, don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you."


    Ling Yao raised her head and asked sadly, "Will you leave me?"


    "Of course not." Yu Mo replied without hesitation.


    "Then will you kill a lot of people?"


    "Ah?" Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and finally realized that the situation was strange and subtle. He stared at her and asked, "Why do you ask that? What did you dream about?"


    He can already confirm that this is related to that strange dream. Those dreams are the memories of the two people''s previous lives. Yu Mo can already confirm this.


    The last time he got away with it, he didn''t let the dream affect the relationship between the two.


    This time, however, seems to be a little different, and things are a little worse.


    "You answer me first." Ling Yao asked persistently.


    Yu Mo replied seriously: "Of course I won''t kill many people, and I''m not a murderer."


    "But you killed a lot of people in my dreams and left me." Ling Yao said pitifully.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. As he expected, all this was due to the dream. Could it be that he really killed a lot of people in his previous life?


    Could it be that he was a murderer in his previous life?


    Should not be!


    Yu Mo couldn''t accept this either, and asked, "Yaoyao, tell me carefully, what exactly did you dream about?"


    Ling Yao bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and explained her dream.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, not letting go of any detail, and finally figured out the reason, but his heart was hanging.


    Because the more he listened, the more unbelievable he felt.


    He didn''t even know who the blood ancestor was, and he didn''t even know what sect of the blood sect was, but when he heard the name, it was probably not a kind of kindness. He moved in his heart and thought of the blood blade.


    The blood blade was the magic weapon of his previous life. Could it be related to the blood ancestor and the blood clan?


    Could it be that he was really a murderer in his previous life?


    He really couldn''t accept this reality, and he was completely beaten.


    Ling Yao noticed that Yu Mo was distracted, and asked with concern, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was wondering if I could be that kind of person?"


    Ling Yao was startled, and quickly shook her head in denial: "Of course you are not such a person!"


    Seeing her believing him so much, Yu Mo felt warm in his heart, hugged her and said, "Even if I am that kind of person, it is a matter of my previous life, and I will never become such a person in my life."


    Ling Yao laughed dumbly and said, "You''ve been talking about your past life again. I didn''t expect you to be a person who believes in your past life."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. I only believe in this life and everything in front of me. This is the most real thing." Ling Yao said firmly.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, without explaining much, and said, "You are right. In addition, dreams are the opposite. If you dream of something in the future, don''t take it seriously."


    Ling Yao nodded and said, "I know, it''s just too scary."


    "With me by your side in the future, no matter what nightmares you have, you don''t have to be afraid. I will always be with you to resist these nightmares," Yu Mo said.


    Ling Yao smiled: "I believe you."


    "Let''s sleep." Ling Yao said, with a red glow on her face again.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, hugged her naked body tightly, and said, "Okay, let''s sleep."


    "Oh, where are your hands, don''t move, it hurts, you were too violent just now."


    "Review the old and learn the new, let''s review it again, don''t be unfamiliar." Yu Mo said cheekily.


    Ling Yao didn''t have the strength to refuse, and half pushed Yu Mo down.


    A few families are happy and some are sad, Yu Mo and Ling Yao are in a relationship, but the popular ones are so mad that they already want to kill people.


    Ling Li was pacing back and forth in the room, Aunt Lan was sitting on the side, and her face was not very good-looking.


    Ling Li roared angrily: "This kid dares to touch my daughter, I''m going to kill him."


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Lan''s constant dissuasion, he would have killed him long ago, where would he still be pacing back and forth.


    Aunt Lan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Yaoyao to be so decisive. If she hadn''t agreed, Yu Mo would definitely not have dared to do it."


    "Shit! How could Yaoyao agree to that kid''s unreasonable request, he must be using force, I''ll kill him now." Roaring fiercely and murderously.


    "What''s the use of you going now, we only got the news that they are opening a house now, you are too late to go now, and you are still arrested, you can vent your anger, what about Yaoyao? What will she do in the future? How about your father and daughter? get along?"


    Aunt Lan''s series of questions discouraged Ling Li, but she felt unwilling and said viciously, "Could it be that this kid is so cheap, but my precious daughter, how could I be cheap for him after I have raised her for so many years?"


    "Hey..." Aunt Lan sighed, helpless.

 Chapter 448： unmasked

    His sharp eyes flashed like lightning across the night sky, and he said decisively, "I will never let that kid go, I''ll go find him now!"


    After all, he was unable to suppress the anger in his heart, and anger overcame reason.


    Aunt Lan was stunned and tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Whoosh!


    Ling Li disappeared in place, like a ghost.


    Aunt Lan was startled and stopped loudly, however, there was no trace of sternness, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "This is how to do?"


    Aunt Lan shook her head, her figure flashed, and she quickly chased after him.


    Ling Yao fell into a deep sleep again, without draining all her strength, she lay lazily on the big soft bed.


    Yu Mo tiptoed out of bed, glanced at Ling Yao, and gradually calmed down his excitement.


    All this was like a dream, he really came this far with Ling Yao.


    In addition to being happy, he felt anxious again. Ling Yao already knew the details of his past life. If it wasn''t for her disbelief in the past life, I''m afraid Yu Mo would have suffered.


    "After I renew the relationship with each lover in my previous life, the other party will get a part of the memory of the previous life. Why do I have no impression at all?"


    This made him very passive. If the other party kept holding on to this question and kept asking, how would he deal with it?


    Rao is resourceful and can''t come up with all kinds of perfect explanations.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, temporarily letting go of the problem that was bothering him, thinking: "I''d better practice first. This time, the robbery force has been refined by a full 5%, which is really incredible."


    He has never refined so much calamity at one time, so it can be seen that tonight''s event has a great effect.


    No wonder Tianmosheng has been encouraging him to do so.


    There was an intriguing smile on the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help recalling the previous exciting scene in his mind, and his mood rose again.


    He took a deep breath, quickly suppressed his restless mind, restrained his mind, and focused his attention on the calamity.


    Now his refining power has reached 17%, the power is flowing in his meridians, like a small stream, he is full of power.


    Yu Mo smiled, thinking that he didn''t know how much he could improve his cultivation this time.


    He held his breath, his mind moved, and he activated the God of Tribulation Art. The power of robbery quickly flowed through the eight meridians, and his body was quietly changing.


    Time passed by, and the sky gradually brightened.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the door was slammed open, and a man rushed in, killing intent, and Yu Mo was settled at a glance.


    "Yu Mo, I''m going to kill you!"


    Boom!


    The air waves rolled, and a palm slapped Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo was startled, and Ling Kong stepped back as soon as he turned over, but there was a window behind him, so he had no room to step back at all.


    He glared abruptly, already recognizing the other party, it was sharp.


    Huh?


    The stern attack can be described as extremely vicious, and even Yu Mo dare not take it lightly.


    "Why is he so powerful?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He had never seen a sharp shot, and it was hard to imagine that he had such an extraordinary reach.


    If he knew that Ling Li was posing as a member of the Hunting Alliance, he would not be so surprised.


    Ling Li completely lost his mind, and he didn''t care to expose his skills, let alone answer Yu Mo''s question.


    call!


    A strong wind blew from the ground, and Yu Mo''s clothes rattled.


    "Uncle Ling, don''t do it, be careful I hurt you."


    After all, Yu Mo slept with his daughter, how dare he really do it, he slapped the palm flat to neutralize the opponent''s attack, and hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing this, Ling Li became even more angry, and said disdainfully, "You want to hurt me too, so don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big."


    boom!


    After the air exploded, a water column appeared out of thin air, turned into a reckless dragon, and attacked Yu Mo.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Mo''s nerves immediately tightened, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he exclaimed, "It''s you! You are from the Hunting Alliance!"


    Yu Mo immediately remembered the underwater battle at the beginning. He worked hard to push back the strong enemy, but he did not expect that the strong enemy was Ling Yao''s father.


    It''s ridiculous too.


    Ling Li panicked and realized that he was completely exposed. He simply stopped pretending to be a hunting alliance, and said openly: "Whoever said I was a member of the hunting alliance, that was my enemy."


    Yu Mo was completely confused. Is Ling Li a member of the Hunting Alliance?


    He hadn''t figured out the problem yet, Ling Yao had already opened her eyes in a daze, such a big movement had woken her up long ago.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo was startled and was about to rush over to protect her. However, Ling Li had already taken the lead, flicking his fingers, and a strong wind hit her.


    She slowly closed her eyes again and passed out.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mo asked nervously with red eyes.


    "She is my daughter, what can I do?" Ling Li asked back.


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was startled.


    "She''s just in a coma, you don''t want her to see this scene, do you?" asked Ling Li.


    Yu Mo was stunned in his heart, snorted coldly, and said, "Yaoyao doesn''t know your true identity, right? Hunting Union, hum, what a great background."


    "I''ve corrected it, I''m not a member of the Hunting Alliance, don''t talk nonsense, the Hunting Alliance is my mortal enemy." said sharply and solemnly.


    "Then why are you pretending to be a member of the Hunting Alliance?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I..." Ling Li was at a loss for words, and said viciously: "When will it be your turn to question me?"


    "Haha, can''t you answer with a guilty conscience?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Ling Li was furious: "Who has a guilty conscience? I pretended to be a member of the Hunting Alliance in order to deal with you and stop you in time."


    "Are you trying to scare me with the name of the Hunting Alliance?" Yu Mo seemed to understand.


    "Yes, but who knows that you don''t even know what the hunting alliance is. You really play the piano to the cow." Ling Li said angrily.


    Yu Mo gradually understood that Ling Li really worked hard to get Yu Mo to leave Ling Yao, and even wanted to use the name of the Hunting Alliance to scare him.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo was lucky enough to escape, but Lingli suffered a secret loss, and Lingli''s purpose was not achieved.


    But this caused a subsequent chain reaction.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Li pretending to be the Hunting Alliance, Yu Mo wouldn''t know about this organization, and of course he wouldn''t pretend to be a member of the Hunting Alliance to deceive the Heavenly King.


    The King of Heaven may not come to Jiang An in person, nor will he spread the news that he is a member of the hunting alliance, nor will it attract Song Yue''s revenge.


    All of this is a causal relationship, interlocking.


    Yu Moli understood all this, and couldn''t help sighing secretly. It turned out that the source of all this was here. He turned his head and glanced at Ling Yao, who was in a coma.


    Perhaps, this is also the cause planted in the past life, and will bear the fruit of today.

 Chapter 449： good intentions

    Ling Li ignored Yu Mo''s complicated thoughts, he stared at Yu Mo aggressively, and gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, if I had known you would do this kind of behavior earlier, I would have killed you even if I tried my best."


    Yu Mo was startled and came back to his senses. Only then did he realize that the other party came too suddenly, and it seemed that his whereabouts were completely in the hands of the other party.


    He took a deep breath and pretended to be calm and said, "Uncle Ling, Yaoyao and I have grown up. We can make our own decisions. Even if you use violence to break us up, you may not succeed."


    "It''s just a little kid. You dare to tell me that you''ve grown up. Yu Mo, if you do something like this, any excuse is useless."


    "Roar!"


    With a stern roar, he attacked again, Mang Jiao roared, opened his **** mouth, and brought a stream of water to his face.


    Yu Mo had experience in underwater combat, and he didn''t dare to neglect. With a thought, the blood blade flew out of the sky.


    hum!


    The blood blade screamed excitedly, turned into a blood light, and attacked Lingli like lightning.


    Mang Jiao roared and blocked the blood blade. Immediately, blood light and water waves flew together, shaking the world, and the building seemed to collapse.


    However, the strange thing is that there is no movement outside, as if this is another world.


    "Enchantment!"


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he already understood that Ling Li had used the barrier, otherwise, the people outside would have rushed in long ago.


    Xueren and Mang Jiao fought more and more bravely, the radiance of Xueren did not diminish, but Mang Jiao retreated step by step, gradually showing a downward trend.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Mang Jiao collapsed, turned into a mass of water, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and after Mang Jiao collapsed, he revealed his true face. It turned out to be a whip, made from Mang Jiao''s skin.


    "I didn''t see Zhenrong last time, but I finally saw it this time. This must be his magic weapon." Yu Mo stared at the whip.


    Ling Li looked at his magic weapon in amazement, and asked Yu Mo in disbelief, "How could your cultivation have changed so much?"


    Ling Li didn''t notice this at first, but after the battle, he still couldn''t see the clue.


    Yu Mo is not what he used to be, and his cultivation has not increased by a single star. Besides, how long has it been, and how did he do it?


    Rockets aren''t that fast either.


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly and said, "You finally found out."


    He was very fortunate in his heart, fortunately that he had practiced before, the power of the robbery after refining was huge, and it completely melted the dragon energy that was better than that in his body.


    His cultivation level has risen, and it is really a rocket-like speed, rushing directly from the middle stage of bigu to the late stage of bigu.


    This is still because he has not fully utilized all the robbery power. If he uses all the robbery power, his cultivation will definitely go to a higher level.


    Perhaps it is not impossible to reach the peak state.


    "How did you do it?" Ling Li relentlessly asked.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Maybe I''m a genius."


    "Aren''t you going to die if you don''t brag? You''re still a genius! Hmph, do you think you can be safe with this little cultivation? You''re still a little tender."


    Ling Li cleaned up his mood again, and with a clatter, the whip shook, only to hear him cut off: "Reckless Jiao whip, attack!"


    Swish!


    This time, no reckless Jiaojiao appeared, but the whip shook and attacked Yu Mo flexibly and fiercely.


    "Blood Blade, fight back!"


    Yu Mo also roared, Xueren cheered excitedly, and in the blink of an eye, he was greeted by the Jiaolong Whip, two magic weapons, you came and I went, and the fight was a lot of fun.


    There is no doubt that anyone with a discerning eye can see at a glance that in terms of the magic weapon itself, the blood blade is better than the dragon whip, which causes Yu Mo''s combat effectiveness to skyrocket.


    Ling Li felt a lot of pressure. He suffered a dark loss last time, which can be attributed to his carelessness. If he still loses this time, then he will be really shameless.


    "stop fighting!"


    Suddenly, Aunt Lan''s tender voice came from the door, and she passed through the barrier unharmed.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo raised his brows and looked at Aunt Lan in disbelief. She looked anxious, but she couldn''t help these two.


    She could only look around, and finally, she saw Ling Yao on the big bed, her nose was sore, she flew over and shouted, "Yaoyao, how are you? You must not be in trouble, don''t scare me."


    Yu Mo and Ling Li looked at Aunt Lan who revealed their true feelings, but they couldn''t care less, because the battle with each other was too dangerous, and if they were not careful, it could lead to a catastrophe.


    Aunt Lan confirmed that Ling Yao had just passed out of a coma, and then she felt relieved, only to see her shaking her hand, and a colorful ribbon flew up.


    It was like a wall, blocking the sight of Yu Mo and Ling Li.


    Aunt Lan hurriedly dressed Ling Yao, but when she saw the blood red on the sheets, her heart twitched and her eyes changed slightly. The thing they were most worried about happened.


    She gritted her teeth, struggling to restrain her complicated mood, and dressed Ling Yao neatly.


    At this moment, Yu Mo was looking at the colorful ribbon in surprise. How could he still not recognize it as a magic weapon? It turns out that not only Lingli is a practitioner, but Aunt Lan is also a practitioner.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, and he was completely lost.


    He looked at Cai Ling in horror. If it was someone else, he would definitely be worried, but the other party was Aunt Lan, who had a close relationship with Ling Yao, so he naturally didn''t worry that Aunt Lan would be bad for Ling Yao.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, Ling Li said proudly, "You pride yourself on being very good. You know that the world is huge and there are many strange people and strange things. Your ability is not enough, let alone dealing with the hunting alliance."


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, and said, "You are all practitioners, doesn''t Ling Yao know at all?"


    "Of course! I will never let Ling Yao know this secret. It will be harmful to her and not beneficial." Ling said decisively.


    "Why? Are cultivators bad? Cultivators can become very powerful, not only to protect themselves, but also to protect others." Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    Ling Li showed pain, and sneered: "What good is a cultivator? You are still delusional to protect yourself, can you escape the pursuit of the hunting alliance? Therefore, I will never let my daughter come into contact with the cultivator, let alone not allow it. She fell in love with a practitioner, and I just hope that she will finish her life in peace, instead of being frightened like me."


    After Ling Li talked about it, Yu Mo finally understood that it was because of his cultivator status that Ling Li was so opposed to his being with Ling Yao.


    A cultivator is an identity that Yu Mo has always been proud of, but in Ling Li''s eyes, it has become a symbol of burden and danger.


    Yu Mo looked at Leng Li with a complicated expression, and suddenly called out, "Xueren, come back!"


    With a swish, the blood blade flew back into his hands.


    He flew back, avoiding the attack of the reckless Jiao whip.


    Ling Li looked at him in surprise and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Uncle Ling, I understand your hard work." Yu Mo said with emotion.

 Chapter 450： unyielding

    Ling Li stared blankly at Yu Mo, with mixed feelings, as if he did not expect Yu Mo to say such a thing.


    Even so, the anger in his heart was difficult to quell, and he roared angrily: "Do you think these three words can make up for the mistakes you made?"


    Saying that, he looked sharply towards Cai Ling.


    At this moment, Cai Ling fell, and Ling Yao and Aunt Lan appeared in front of them.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened and he asked with concern, "How is Yaoyao?"


    "Don''t worry, she just passed out, and there''s nothing serious." Aunt Lan said with relief, looking at the two of them meaningfully, and said, "Why do you guys have to fight? What''s not good to sit down and say?"


    "I have nothing to say to him." He said fiercely, and at the same time, he kept winking at Aunt Lan, very anxious.


    Aunt Lan understood and shook her head gently without a trace.


    Ling Li saw it clearly, and immediately understood what she meant. Immediately, his face was ashen, and the last trace of luck and hope disappeared.


    With a flash of murderous intent, his eyes became very terrifying, like a tiger and wolf, staring at Yu Mo fiercely, and gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, you did a good deed, I will kill you, a disciple!"


    Swish!


    The reckless Jiao whip shook, like a reckless dragon, nimbly attacking Yu Mo.


    Before Yu Mo could fight back, Aunt Lan took the first step. The light of the colored silk in her hand flashed and stood up in front of Yu Mo.


    boom!


    The reckless Jiao whip hit Cailing, Cailing kept shaking, Aunt Lan trembled and shook violently a few times before she stopped.


    Ling Li hurriedly stopped attacking and shouted anxiously, "How can you help him?"


    "I''m not helping him, but there is something wrong. Let''s talk calmly, it''s better than using force." Aunt Lan persuaded earnestly.


    "If I don''t kill him, I can''t help myself."


    "Can you solve all problems by killing him? What about Yaoyao? She will hate you for the rest of her life."


    "I''m doing this for her good. If she really hates me for the rest of her life, I''ll admit it."


    "Why should your father and daughter become enemies?"


    The two were at a stalemate, and neither was willing to give in.


    "Stop!" Yu Mo finally couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Uncle Ling, I know your good intentions, but I want to make it clear that Yaoyao and I are in love with each other, and you can''t separate us."


    His eyes widened sharply, and he roared, "How dare you challenge me!"


    "I''m not challenging you, but telling the truth. As for your mood, I can understand it very well, but you are so afraid of the hunting alliance, I really can''t understand. Is the hunting alliance really so scary? Even if it is so scary, we just blindly Back off, what is that?"


    After being silent for a while, Ling Li burst into laughter: "Haha, I''m really outrageous, and you accuse me of backing down. Do you really think the Hunting Alliance is a vegetarian? You can bring them down?"


    "Is there anything I can''t do?" Yu Mo raised his head and asked, not afraid of tigers.


    Looking at Yu Mo sharply and burningly, he really didn''t see the timidity and fear in his eyes. With a sigh in his heart, he asked seriously, "Are you really afraid of the Hunting Alliance?"


    "Are you afraid of any use?"


    Useless!


    Everyone knows the answer.


    But who can truly overcome fear.


    Looking sharply at Yu Mo up and down, it seems that he is really different from the others he has seen, but he still doesn''t believe that Yu Mo can bring down the Hunting Alliance.


    Ling Li was beyond doubt, and said resolutely: "My position has been stated, I will never allow Yaoyao to interact with practitioners."


    "Then I''m sorry, this is not something you can call the shots." Yu Mo didn''t back down. Immediately, the two of them stared at each other, and the smell of gunpowder became much stronger.


    Seeing this, Aunt Lan hurriedly stood between the two of them, persuading her, "Don''t say a few words, we''ll discuss this matter later, Yaoyao is about to wake up, do you want her to see this incompatible scene? "


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he hurriedly turned his head to look. Sure enough, he saw Ling Yao''s eyelashes trembling a few times, showing signs of waking up.


    Ling Li snorted unwillingly, and said, "Yu Mo, then get out of here, I''ll settle the account with you later."


    "It''s the right thing for you to leave!" Yu Mo reminded.


    Ling Li''s eyes widened and she was about to refute, but Aunt Lan reacted, held Ling Li, and said, "Yu Mo is right, let''s leave first, otherwise, Yaoyao wakes up and sees us, how to explain?"


    "This..." After such a reminder, Ling Li also woke up like a dream. Of course, he knew that when his daughter saw him, his relationship with his daughter would become very awkward.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the unwillingness and anger in his heart, glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and threatened: "Yu Mo, don''t go too far and do bad things again, otherwise, I will never let you go."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and looked at him lightly.


    Aunt Lan glanced at Ling Yao, pulled Ling Li out, and said, "Yu Mo, keep it a secret, don''t tell Yao Yao, otherwise, their father and daughter will not be able to get along in the future."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly and said, "I know, Aunt Lan, don''t worry, I won''t say a word."


    After Ling Li and Aunt Lan walked out, the enchantment disappeared, and Ling Yao opened her eyes leisurely. When she saw Yu Mo, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she was charming in her youth.


    "You''re awake." Yu Mo said softly.


    Ling Yao''s cheeks were slightly red and she asked, "Have you been looking at me?"


    "Yeah, you look so beautiful when you sleep."


    "Nonsense, I must be ugly when I sleep."


    "You can''t belittle yourself, otherwise, no one else will be able to live." Yu Mo joked.


    Ling Yao covered her mouth and chuckled, and said, "How can it be so exaggerated." Suddenly, a suspicious look appeared in her eyes, and she said, "I seemed to wake up once before, and vaguely saw other people in the room..."


    Yu Mo interrupted: "You must be dreaming, there are only us in this room, where are the others?"


    Ling Yao laughed dumbly and nodded in agreement: "Yes, so I must be dreaming again. Recently, I really like to have strange dreams more and more."


    "Are you hungry, let''s go have breakfast." Yu Mo suggested.


    "Okay!" Ling Yao got up from the bed, only to find that her clothes were neatly dressed, and asked in surprise, "How did I get dressed?"


    "I''m wearing it for you." Yu Mo could only wrap his arms around his head.


    Ling Yao''s ears were all red, and she said, "Why didn''t you wake me up, I can dress myself, and I''m not a three-year-old child."


    Yu Mo held her soft little hand and said, "After tossing for so long last night, I saw that you were too tired to wake you up. Besides, it is my honor to be able to dress you, and I am willing to dress you. Clothes for a lifetime."


    These love words were touching, Ling Yao immediately became emotional, looked at Yu Mo in a daze, kissed him lightly on the face, and said, "Thank you."

 Chapter 451： never die

    The two dressed neatly, went downstairs to check out and found a breakfast stall to sit down, whispering, occasionally ringing with Ling Yao''s silver bell-like laughter.


    In the early morning, the laughter was as gentle as the sound of an oriole.


    In a corner, Ling Li and Aunt Lan watched this scene from a distance, and fire almost burst out of Ling Li''s eyes.


    "I told that kid not to take an inch, but he still dares to be with Yaoyao."


    Aunt Lan laughed dumbly, and said helplessly, "Are you rushing over now? It''s in broad daylight. You have nothing to worry about, Yaoyao won''t suffer."


    The sharp heart seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp blade, and said that Yaoyao had suffered the biggest loss.


    "What are you going to do? Do you really want to kill Yu Mo?" Aunt Lan asked curiously.


    "Yes, if I don''t kill him, the anger in my heart won''t go away." He said fiercely.


    "Yaoyao has grown up and has her own opinions. Is it really good for you to beat the mandarin ducks like this? Yu Mo is not an ordinary person. I think his future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. Yaoyao will definitely not suffer when he is with him. ."


    Aunt Lan can be described as well-intentioned, but unfortunately Ling Li didn''t listen at all. Instead, she felt impatient and waved her hand, saying, "Yu Mo dares to touch my daughter, this is absolutely unforgivable."


    "But I think they really have feelings for each other."


    "That doesn''t work either!" Ling Li blurted out.


    Aunt Lan sighed and said, "If elder sister sees you like this, will she approve of your decision?"


    Ling Li''s pupils froze, and he said murderously, "Don''t mention her."


    "Okay, I won''t mention her, I''m just asking you about this possibility. Anyway, you should think twice, no matter what decision you make, I will stand by you." Aunt Lan said firmly.


    Ling Li looked at her with relief, patted her shoulder, and said, "I knew you would do this."


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao had already finished breakfast, and they came out of the school together. Yu Mo did not rush in, but made an excuse to let Ling Yao go in first.


    Ling Yao is very well-behaved, she has got what she wanted, satisfied and reluctant to part, she turned back to the school three steps at a time.


    Yu Mo''s eyes became serious, he turned around and walked to a corner.


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan are standing here.


    When he saw Yu Mo coming, Ling Li couldn''t hold back anymore, ready to use his ultimate move to greet Yu Mo directly.


    "Yu Mo, you really have some courage. You know you''re going to be unlucky, yet you dare to come here." Ling sarcastically said.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "You have been following me, don''t you just want to keep talking to me?"


    "Yes, our accounts haven''t been settled yet, so how can we easily let you go." said sternly and fiercely.


    "You pretended to be a hunting alliance to hunt me down, and I didn''t pursue it. Do you really want to kill me now?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I¡­"


    Ling Li was about to speak, but Aunt Lan already took the lead and said, "Don''t keep talking about fighting and killing, Yu Mo, what are you going to do?"


    "I will always be good to Yaoyao and take care of her for the rest of my life." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Do you understand the meaning of a lifetime? This is not to play a house, just say a few words and it''s all over." Aunt Lan warned in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo nodded clearly: "I know, I''m serious."


    Yu Mo''s expression is serious, his eyes are sincere and sincere, and he can''t pick out the slightest contradiction.


    "Look at his stubbornness. What are you doing with him? I''ll tell you directly, Yu Mo, if you don''t leave Yaoyao, I will never let you go. It''s not impossible to kill you." Threatened fiercely.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I''ve always been here. If you really want to kill me, you can listen to me, but I won''t sit still and capture me."


    "Hmph, do you also want to compete with me in the Juding realm in the later stage of Bigu?" asked Ling Li disdainfully.


    "Juding Realm?" Yu Mo raised his brows, looked up and down sharply with curiosity, and said, "So this is your cultivation."


    "You know what you''re afraid of now, right? Although you are young, you have reached the late stage of inedia, which is really commendable, but your cultivation base is too low, where is my opponent." Ling Li said proudly.


    Yu Mo didn''t get angry and said lightly, "I''m not your opponent, so you failed to kill me before."


    "If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, then I will fulfill you." Ling Li was furious, and before Yu Mo could react, he flipped his palm and slapped Yu Mo fiercely.


    Empress Yu Mocang retreated and sacrificed a blood blade. The blood was all over the place, and there was a strong smell of blood, which was worse than in the hotel.


    Ling Li once again focused his eyes on the blood blade, of course he knew that this magic weapon was extraordinary, he hesitated and struggled for a long time, and asked: "Your magic weapon is very evil, it is definitely not a magic weapon of the right way, it seems to be the same as the legendary blood ancestor. The magic weapon of the same vein is very similar, what kind of school are you Shicheng?"


    Blood Ancestor!


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "You also know the blood ancestor, who is he?"


    "You don''t even know this. Blood Ancestor is a famous person, but it is not a good reputation, but a notorious fierce name. He changed the technique of blood refining, developed the technique of blood refining, and his hands were contaminated with contamination. The blood of countless people." He said sharply.


    "However, that was all hundreds of years ago. The blood ancestor must have died long ago. It''s useless to say this." Ling Li shook his head and added.


    Yu Mo knew it in his heart, and he said that it was true. He and Tianmosheng analyzed for a long time and deduced that the blood refining technique had changed, which seemed to be true.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Ling Yao''s dream. In his previous life, he was a member of the Blood Sect, the apprentice of the Blood Ancestor, and he also started killing. This blood blade must be a magic weapon related to the blood refining technique.


    Ling Li really didn''t see anything wrong, but Yu Mo''s heart gradually sank. His past life turned out to be such a heinous person, which was really hard for him to accept.


    "Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    He pondered with luck.


    But he has long since forgotten the memories of his previous life. Of course, he doesn''t know if there is any misunderstanding, but judging from the current situation, there is no misunderstanding.


    He really is inextricably linked with the blood ancestor and the blood clan.


    "Ruo Yaoyao knows that all of this has really happened before, I don''t know how she will be sad." Yu Mo sighed secretly, quite disappointed.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was silent, like a piece of wood, he asked sharply: "What are you thinking about? No matter whether you are from the blood clan or not, it is impossible to change the situation in front of you, so you just go ahead and capture it."


    Yu Mo laughed dryly and said, "You can''t catch it, I don''t have these words in my dictionary."


    With sharp eyes, he said, "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    boom!


    One move attacked, like thunder.


    But people outside this corner passed by, but found nothing. There is no doubt that a barrier has been set up here, and outsiders can''t find it. They can be unscrupulous.


    Yu Mo was ready to attack, and immediately prepared to counterattack. However, there was a violent fluctuation in the air, and a person even passed through the barrier.

 Chapter 452： Soft Jing San

    The enchantment laid down sharply, his reaction was faster than Yu Mo, he was startled, and stared straight at the person who suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?" Ling Li Duan shouted with a look of horror on his face.


    If Tang Dieyi was here, he would definitely know him as the head of the Tang Sect.


    The sect master really cared about Poison Classics, and even set off overnight, rushed to Jiang An before Tang Dieyi, and appeared directly in front of Yu Mo.


    The Tang Clan Sect Master ignored Ling Li, but stared at Yu Mo and asked, "Are you Yu Mo?"


    Yu Mo raised his eyebrows, looked at each other in surprise, and asked, "Do I know you?"


    "You don''t know me, but I know you." Tangmen''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, as if Yu Mo was a delicacy in the world.


    Yu Mo was covered in hair and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master smiled and said, "I''ll tell you in detail when only the two of us are left."


    Ling Li was ignored directly. This kind of feeling was not pleasant, but what made him even more uneasy was that the other party quietly broke through his enchantment.


    This is enough to show the strength of the other party, and Ling Li dare not take it lightly.


    He has been guessing the identity of the other party. When has there been such a fierce person on the rivers and lakes, he has never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    Ling Li took a step ahead and stood between Yu Mo and the Tang Clan Sect Master, and asked cautiously, "Who are you? Why are you looking for Yu Mo?"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect glanced at Ling Li lightly, and said, "It turns out that Ling Li is actually a cultivator. Haha, this is really unexpected news."


    "You know me?" Ling Li asked loudly, his heart skipping a beat.


    "How could I not know how fierce the rise has been over the years," said Tang Sect''s sect master inscrutable.


    Ling Li was even more clueless. He was sure that he had never seen the other party, but the other party knew him and discovered his biggest secret, but he didn''t know the other party at all.


    A deep fear came over him.


    He asked with a guilty conscience, "Who are you?"


    "You are a cultivator, but that''s not all, cultivators are not invincible. I advise you to leave, otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret it later." Tang Sect''s sect master said sternly.


    How could Ling Li be scared off by just a few words, then it wasn''t him.


    Aunt Lan walked to Lingli''s side together, shoulder to shoulder, and whispered: "This person is not simple, it seems that he is not a cultivator, but a martial artist."


    "Haha, you have good eyesight, you are also a cultivator." Tang Sect Sect Master laughed.


    Aunt Lan didn''t deny it. She stared at Tang Sect''s sect master and said, "There are only a handful of warriors in this world who can break through the barrier at will, dare to ask which senior it is."


    Aunt Lan was very polite, because she didn''t want to conflict with each other.


    After all, this kind of powerhouse is not so easy to provoke.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master waved his hand and said, "Why are there so many seniors who are not seniors? I tell you to leave. If you are obsessed, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ling Li was already angry, so he flinched, and said aggressively, "I don''t care who you are, the matter between me and Yu Mo has not come to an end, it''s not your turn."


    The head of the Tang Sect raised his gray eyebrows and said, "Really? Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Li and Aunt Lan were all tense, looking at the Tang Sect Sect Master nervously, fearing that he would suddenly make a move.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    The two were stunned, what does this mean?


    Verbal intimidation?


    Will this work?


    Yu Mo has been silently observing the Tang Sect Sect Master, and in the end, there is only one word to describe it.


    Unfathomable!


    In front of the other party, Yu Mo felt like he was facing a majestic mountain, and he was weak like a grass and a sapling.


    Can''t shake the opponent at all.


    Of course, he has also been guessing the other party''s intention to find him, is it a friend or an enemy?


    Especially the other party can''t scare words, this is not in line with the identity, then the other party does not move, what is going on?


    It''s impossible to stare at people with eyes, right?


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan also had the same idea. In the end, the two of them couldn''t bear the invisible pressure, so they roared loudly and prepared to attack the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    When he took a step, he fell softly with a thud.


    This accident startled the others, Yu Mo and Aunt Lan looked at Ling Li in horror, Aunt Lan hurriedly squatted down and tried to help Ling Li up.


    However, when she squatted down, she fell down limply, as if she had no bones all over her body.


    This scene really frightened Yu Mo enough. This person really didn''t frighten him with words. They already did it, but they didn''t notice it.


    How did the other party do all this?


    poison!


    With a flash of inspiration, Yu Mo guessed the reason. Immediately, his eyes towards the Tang Sect Sect Master changed subtly. This kind of poison use can be called invisible and invisible, and there is no way to capture traces and find clues.


    This is too clever.


    Even if Yu Mo has the Poison Sutra in hand, he doesn''t have such a state. There is no doubt that this person is an old poison who knows how to use poison.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile, roughly guessing what he was thinking, and instigated: "Otherwise, you can take two steps too."


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t leave. Those two people had symptoms after they started walking.


    He carefully observed Ling Li and Aunt Lan, and asked, "How are they both?"


    "Don''t worry, they just temporarily lost their ability to move and can''t die." Tang Sect Sect Master said easily.


    Yu Mo''s heart was relieved, it was a sigh of relief, but his heart was still hanging in his throat, and he asked cautiously, "Are you possessing drugs?"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect''s eyes lit up and said, "Smart, you can see it at a glance, it''s really different."


    "Why are you coming at me? I have no grievances with you in the past, and I have no enmity with you recently." Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    "You have a treasure on you." The Tang Sect Sect Master said directly.


    "Baby?" Yu Mo looked himself up and down, where is there any treasure.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect didn''t break it, and urged, "Take two steps."


    Yu Mo did not lift his foot, but activated the Poison Sutra, which recorded all kinds of strange poisons in the world. Gradually, he really discovered that there was a toxin in the air.


    This toxin is very secret, and if he hadn''t urged the poison scriptures, he would never have discovered it.


    It can be seen that other people can''t find it.


    With a move in his heart, he had already found the corresponding name of the strange poison in the Poison Sutra, and blurted out, "Ruanjing San!"


    "Huh?" Tang Sect''s sect master''s eyes lit up, staring at Yu Mo, and said in surprise: "Haha, you really have Poison Sutra, you even know such a rare and strange poison."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and exclaimed, "How do you know I have poison?"


    This is his secret, and he seldom tells outsiders. Except when saving Ye Qianqian when it was exposed, he didn''t mention it at other times.

 Chapter 453： Get it yourself!

    Seeing that the truth was revealed, the Tang Sect Sect Master no longer concealed it, and said bluntly: "Your treasure is the Poison Sutra. You have a treasure, but you don''t know how to use it. Naturally, I will be rude."


    Yu Mo was in a rush. It turned out that the other party was coming for the Poison Sutra. Instead of thinking about the details, he urged the Poison Sutra and hooked his finger to gather the toxins scattered in the surrounding air, making it difficult to penetrate him. skin.


    Ruanjingsan is not a deadly poison, but because it is colorless and odorless, it is extremely difficult for people to detect and often has unexpected effects.


    The toxins of Ruanjingsan are in the air. If you don''t move, there will be no reaction. Once the body moves, the toxins will penetrate into the skin from the pores and mix into the blood, achieving the effect of instantly losing the power of movement.


    Even if the meridians are softened, how can there be strength and fighting power.


    At this moment, the toxins from Ruanjingsan gathered at Yu Mo''s fingertips and turned into a blue bead.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect looked at Poison Pearl with admiration, and said with emotion: "The Poison Classic is really extraordinary, even you, a hairy boy, can play with speed in the palm of your hand."


    His eyes became brighter and brighter, and he strengthened his determination to get the Poison Scripture. He walked towards Yu Mo step by step and said, "You give me the Poison Scripture, and I am the most suitable owner of the Poison Scripture."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were alert, and with a flick of his finger, the poison beads flew towards the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    However, with a wave of the Tang Sect Sect Master, a powerful wind swept in, and the Poison Pearl flew out far away.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect was safe and sound, narrowed the distance between him and Yu Mo, and slapped Yu Mo''s face with a palm.


    Yu Mo hurriedly jumped backwards, dodging this move by a narrow margin.


    Yu Mo stepped back, and the Tang Sect Sect Master followed up in time. The distance between the two parties was moderately no more than one meter, which was extremely dangerous.


    A sense of oppression pressed on Yu Mo''s shoulders, making him a little breathless.


    Fortunately, he fought with many masters, his mentality was stable, and he didn''t lose his position. He quickly activated his skills and prepared to counterattack.


    At this moment, a sharp exclamation sounded.


    "You are the head of the Tang Sect."


    He looked at the Tang Sect Sect Master incredulously. He never dreamed that he would meet the Tang Sect Sect Master. The people who use poison so well in this world are definitely from the Tang Sect.


    But the other party is so old, he is definitely not an ordinary disciple, and only the sect master of the Tang Sect fits.


    It''s just that the sect master of Tang Sect often retreats to practice, rarely shows his face in front of outsiders, and very few people have seen his true face of Mount Lu.


    This also led to Ling Li hurriedly not recognizing each other.


    Hearing this, the Sect Master of Tang Sect widened his eyes in surprise, stopped attacking, looked at Leng Li sternly, and said, "You have some knowledge, and you actually guessed my identity. Yes, I am Sect Master Tang. "


    Stern and awe-inspiring, never dared to make trouble again.


    Although he had a high self-esteem, he did not dare to make trouble in front of the Tang Sect master, and said respectfully and humbly: "It turns out that it is a senior, and I have offended you a lot. I also ask Haihan."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master glanced at him lightly, snorted coldly, and was noncommittal.


    Ling Li was apprehensive, glanced at Yu Mo, and asked, "Dare to ask the seniors what to do with Yu Mo?"


    "What''s up with you?" Tang Sect''s sect master asked rhetorically.


    Ling Li was at a loss for words, but he still bite the bullet and said: "The matter between me and Yu Mo is not over yet. Everything has a first come and a last arrival. Although Your Excellency is a senior, you can''t be an exception."


    "Yo, you really dare to challenge me, what comes first and then arrives later, I only use my rules." Tang Sect''s sect master sneered, not giving sharp face at all.


    "If you can stand up and fight me, if you can''t stand up, then shut your mouth."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Severe speechless, furious.


    Aunt Lan was worried about Yu Mo''s safety and quickly reminded: "Yu Mo, you have to be careful, this is the head of the Tang Sect. Not only is he strong in martial arts, but he is also good at using poison. You must not take it lightly."


    Yu Mo fell into silence, and he gradually cleared his mind.


    Tang Dieyi came from Tang Sect, and this person is the Sect Master of Tang Sect. There is no doubt that Tang Dieyi must have told Tang Sect Sect Master that he had Poison Sutra.


    Tang Dieyi must know the importance of the Poison Sutra, but she told Tang Sect''s sect master such important news, what was her intention?


    She kept saying that Yu Mo was her husband-in-law. Did she deliberately trick him?


    For a while, Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out.


    Yu Mo stared at the Tang Clan Sect Master and asked, "Did Tang Dieyi tell you this news?"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect smiled and said, "You are not stupid, and you guessed it right away. She has worked so hard for you. I really don''t see anything special about you. It''s worth her to be so inspiring."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master looked up and down at Yu Mo, shook his head secretly, and didn''t seem to agree with Yu Mo.


    When Yu Mo heard this, he was completely confused. Tang Dieyi took great pains to raise the army for him, so why did he tell the Tang Sect master the news of the Poison Classic?


    This is harming him, where do you care about him?


    "What do you mean by that?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect smiled and said, "I have no obligation to explain so much to you. I only need your poison scriptures, hand them over and worship under my Tang Sect, and you can live in peace and stability."


    "What?" Yu Mo was taken aback, thinking that he heard it wrong, the other party not only wanted his poison scriptures, but also wanted him to worship under the Tang Sect.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Don''t talk about the poison scriptures, why should I join Tangmen?"


    "This is a good thing that many people dream of, but you still refuse it. You don''t know the blessing in the blessing." Tang Sect''s sect master said displeased.


    The Tang Sect is very mysterious, and it is indeed the sect that many people dream of. It is a pity that the Tianmen is very strict in accepting disciples. How can ordinary people have such an opportunity.


    However, Yu Mo turned down this opportunity, and the Tang Sect Sect Master was naturally very angry.


    In fact, he was also careful.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the Poison Sutra. Of course, the sect master of the Tang Sect will not sit by and watch the Poison Sutra fall into the hands of others. Once Yu Mo worships into the Tang Sect, the Poison Sutra is something of the Tang Sect.


    Based on this consideration, the Tang Sect Sect Master put forward this opinion, but unfortunately Yu Mo did not approve it, and there was no gratitude in the Tang Sect Sect Master''s imagination.


    "No one in this world has ever rejected Tangmen''s invitation." Tangmen''s sect master said coldly with a bad expression on his face.


    "That''s why you didn''t meet me." Yu Mo confronted each other and said, "Not only will I not worship the Tang Sect, but you will never get the Poison Sutra."


    These remarks were powerful and did not give the Tang Sect Sect Master a chance to refute.


    He looked at Yu Mo with fiery eyes, and said to himself that this kid has the demeanor of my past, he is not chaotic in the face of danger, and his bones are very hard and strong.


    Tangmen went out of anger and roared: "If you don''t give it, can''t I get it myself?"


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he attacked Yu Mo with an aura like a rainbow.

 Chapter 454： One mind and two uses

    The attack of the Tang Sect''s sect master was very fierce, and he was not at all old-fashioned.


    In the blink of an eye, the Sect Master of Tang Sect had already arrived in front of Yu Mo, grabbed his five fingers towards Yu Mo''s shoulder, and locked Yu Mo with his fierce energy, making it difficult for him to move.


    Yu Mo paled in horror, and when he flipped his palm, the blood blade appeared in his palm, the blood flashed, and the blood blade had already broken through the air and flew out.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master saw the blood blade, frowned, and said: "What a magic weapon, it is really rare in the evil sect."


    Although the Tang Sect Sect Master is a martial artist, he can see the extraordinaryness of the Blood Blade at a glance, which shows how sophisticated his experience and vision are.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, the blood blade broke through the air, forcing the Tang Sect to change the attack method, only to see him change his claws into palms, and the wind swept his palms, there was a smell.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and said, "You are using poison again."


    "Poison is the foundation of my Tang Sect''s sect, and of course I will use poison." Tang Sect Sect Master Lei said.


    Yu Mo was helpless, hurriedly activated the Poison Sutra, hooked his fingers, and the toxins in the air were gathered at his fingertips again.


    Whoosh!


    I saw that he flicked his fingers, and the toxin fell on the blood blade. Immediately, the blood blade flashed a blue light.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect shrank his pupils and said, "It''s good to come, let me see how many poison scriptures you have learned."


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect took a big hand, his palms were suspended in the air, and the blood blade fell between the palms, an invisible force resisted the path of the blood blade.


    I saw those toxins stripped from the blood blade, merged with the air, turned into a shock wave, and attacked Yu Mo directly.


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, opened his hands together, and the invisible force spread out, blocking the shock wave in front of him.


    The toxin gradually emerged from the air, like a poisonous snake, constantly struggling and changing shape.


    Hiss!


    The toxin is like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, constantly spitting out letters at Yu Mo, as if to kill Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo really felt the power of the poison, which he had never felt before. Although the other party didn''t have the poison scriptures, his control over the poison was extremely good.


    Even if he had practiced poison, he couldn''t keep up with the Tang Sect master in poison control.


    There was no way for Xueren to break free from the palms of the Tang Clan Sect Master, and Yu Mo only had a pair of hands and Poison Sutra.


    He knows that only the Poison Classic can have hope of victory, and fighting poison with poison is the key to victory.


    The words of the Poison Sutra kept flashing in his mind, and over and over again, he was looking for a way to decipher it.


    Emperor Tian paid off, he finally found a way.


    His eyes lit up, and he said that it was you.


    I saw that between his palms open and closed, his fingers changed postures, and the poisonous snake turned into a cloud of smoke, gradually turning from blue to black.


    "Yeah!" The Tang Clan Sect Master was startled, looked at the black poison in disbelief, and said, "You actually changed the poison, is this another poison?"


    Yu Mo secretly praised, and sure enough Jiang was old and hot, and the Tang Sect Sect Master could see the clue at a glance.


    Yu Mo found a way to change the poison from the Poison Sutra. At this moment, the new poison is completely under Yu Mo''s control, like a soldier he conquered.


    As for the Tang Sect Sect Master, he simply cannot control this new toxin.


    I saw this new toxin turned into a black snake, and with a swish, it had already flown in front of the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect felt threatened because he had never seen this toxin before, it was a brand new type of poison, and even he did not dare to take it lightly.


    He quickly let go and quickly stepped back, the blood blade escaped, cheered, and turned into a blood light again, attacking the Tang Sect Sect Master together with the black.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was surrounded by enemies on the left and right, unable to bear the disturbance, and roared angrily: "How did you do this?"


    "Don''t you want Poison Scripture? That''s the beauty of Poison Scripture." Yu Mo said proudly.


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master''s eyes lit up with excitement on his face, and said, "Poison Scripture, I must get the Poison Scripture!"


    I saw him wave his hands forward, swish swish, and a trail of dim light burst out of the sky, cutting the black in the middle, the black collapsed and disappeared, and the blood blade also splattered with sparks and flew backwards.


    "Forgot to tell you, Tangmen not only has poison, but also hidden weapons." Tangmen''s sect master said proudly.


    Yu Mo was horrified, he didn''t see how the hidden weapon flew out just now, and then, those few dim lights blocked the attack of the black snake and the blood blade.


    Tang Sect is really powerful, whether it is a hidden weapon or a poison, everyone is inadvertently guarded, no wonder Lingli is so afraid.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect stared directly at Yu Mo, and said, "There are other magical places in the Poison Sutra, let''s show them all."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "The mystery of the Poison Sutra can be said in a few words."


    "Then I am more determined to win."


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect let out a low growl and rushed up again. The two fought fiercely together again. Yu Mo saw the tricks and gradually fell behind.


    After all, he is not the opponent''s opponent, how can he win.


    Yu Mo was secretly anxious, he must not go on like this forever, otherwise, he would really have no chance to turn around, and the poison scripture might really fall into the opponent''s hands.


    He had an idea, he had not used all the refining power before, if it hadn''t interrupted him sharply, his cultivation would definitely have risen.


    "Can I do two things with one mind, while dealing with the Tang Sect''s sect master, while using the power of robbery to improve my cultivation?"


    He was whimsical, and he didn''t think much about the feasibility at all, and directly urged the robbery to practice.


    If other people knew what he was thinking, they would definitely call him a lunatic, which is completely suicidal.


    Cultivation has always been about not having distracting thoughts and having one mind and spirit.


    At that time, without Tangmen''s initiative, he will die himself.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo didn''t know this at all. He practiced quickly while fighting.


    He found that his cultivation was rising steadily.


    The later stage of bigu was not his limit, and now he is running towards the realm of gathering top.


    Changes have taken place in his sea of ????qi, and the calamity power from all directions gathers here, and gradually turns into a petal.


    lotus!


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, how could a lotus petal evolve in his body?


    He couldn''t guess at all, but instinctively kept practicing, his mind was swaying, and it seemed that he might collapse at any time.


    This is a harbinger of madness.


    "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the seal time of Tianmosheng came. When he saw this scene, he immediately screamed in fright.


    "Can''t you see?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "You are looking for your own death, you really think your life is too long." Tianmosheng sighed with emotion.


    Yu Mo didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and continued to practice. The attack of the Tang Sect''s sect master became more and more intense, and he was already exhausted.


    Seeing that Yu Mo had gone all the way to the dark, the Heavenly Demon Sage had no tendency to stop at all, and immediately shouted, "Do two things with one mind, this is courting death, stop now."?

 Chapter 455： Three Flowers Gathering

    The holy spirit of the demons didn''t come in one place. Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t stop, he roared angrily, "You want to die, but I don''t want to die yet."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, ignored him, and forced to practice.


    boom!


    There was an explosion in his brain, dizziness, lost his mind, and he was about to collapse.


    Suddenly, a ray of calamity floated up from the lotus petals and swam into Yu Mo''s brain. The drowsy feeling disappeared immediately, and he regained his clarity.


    "how so?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage is incredible, just now is clearly a harbinger of going crazy, but this ray of robbery force forcibly stopped all of this.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Heavenly Demon Sage would never have believed that the effect of Jie Li was so powerful.


    Yu Mo has calmed down and kept cultivating the Tribulation God Art. He already understands that he is completely different from others.


    Others may be courting death, but he has a chance.


    The robbery force gathered in the sea of ????qi, and gradually condensed into a second petal.


    His skill has skyrocketed again, and counterattacks are naturally a lot easier.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect originally thought that Yu Mo would be defeated without a doubt, but it was the end of the force.


    Is this a flashback?


    Absolutely not!


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect stared at Yu Mo, and gradually saw the clue from his reaction.


    "His skill is improving rapidly, how could this be?"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect, like Heavenly Demon Sage, has never seen such a situation.


    But Yu Mo succeeded. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Is this the effect of the poison scriptures?"


    The Tang Sect''s sect master moved in his heart and put the credit on the Poison Scripture, but immediately shook his head and denied it, this should not be the role of the Poison Scripture.


    The other party''s cultivation method is not only the Poison Sutra, and the main cultivation method of Yu Mo''s cultivation is not the Poison Sutra, it can only be another cultivation method.


    What kind of exercises can have this miraculous effect?


    The Tang Sect''s Sect Master couldn''t help but be a little curious. Once he defeated Yu Mo, he would definitely ask him clearly, there are too many extraordinary secrets hidden in this kid.


    He couldn''t help but understand Tang Dieyi a little. As expected of his daughter, he had long seen the extraordinaryness of this kid, so he maintained him everywhere.


    He was very relieved that there is no dog daughter, and Tang Dieyi is his daughter, inheriting his fine genes.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master deliberately increased the intensity of the attack and put pressure on Yu Mo. However, Yu Mo has passed the most dangerous juncture and is gradually on the right track.


    The third lotus petal appeared, and the three lotus petals formed a lotus flower. Immediately, a burst of purple light rushed from the center of the petals.


    Swish!


    Yu Mo''s whole body exudes a burst of purple light, making it impossible to look directly.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master stepped back subconsciously, looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and shouted, "Your cultivation has broken through again."


    Before, he could only see a little clue, but now that Yu Mo has successfully broken through to the early stage of gathering, he still can''t see it.


    Gathering the top state, the so-called Three Flowers Gathering on the Top, all the skills of the whole body are gathered in the sea of ????qi. When the three lotus petals are condensed and the trend of the three flowers gathering on the top is formed, it is truly entering the gathering top state.


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan looked at Yu Mo in disbelief as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes complex and indescribable.


    After a long while, Ling Li asked, "How did you do it?"


    "Have one mind and two uses, haven''t you all seen it?" Yu Mo said lightly.


    One mind and two uses!


    Several people chewed these words, bitter taste in their hearts, and a strong sense of envy and jealousy. What others can''t do, Yu Mo can do it easily, how can this not be envied and envied.


    On the contrary, Heavenly Demon Sage gradually calmed down, because he saw that Yu Mo almost went into trouble and was on the brink.


    If it weren''t for that ray of calamity, Yu Mo would have died long ago.


    All of this is due to the effect of Jie Li, and I can''t be envious. After all, Yu Mo promised too much suffering from Jie Li before, and now the feedback is a little compensation.


    Ordinary people don''t want to choose that inhuman suffering because of this compensation.


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They had never seen such a situation before.


    Aunt Lan said with emotion: "Yaoyao has such a good eye, and she chose such a special person."


    He snorted coldly and said disapprovingly, "What''s so good about this, he''s a cultivator, so this won''t work."


    Obviously, he is still haunted by Yu Mo''s identity as a cultivator.


    Aunt Lan sighed, helpless.


    Yu Mo glanced at Lingli and Aunt Lan, and said nothing, just flicked his fingers, and a mysterious force flew into their bodies.


    Both of them looked at Yu Mo''s actions for unknown reasons, and asked in a stern voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Return your freedom." After Yu Mo said simply, he no longer looked at the two, but fixed his gaze firmly on the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    At this moment, both sides only have each other in their eyes, as for the others, they are completely ignored.


    However, Ling Li and Aunt Lan couldn''t ignore Yu Mo and the Tang Clan Sect Master. Just when they doubted what Yu Mo said, Aunt Lan suddenly moved, and then stood up tremblingly.


    "Ah, I''m really free again." Aunt Lan exclaimed.


    Ling Li painted the scoop in the same way, and even stood up again, slapping his body inconceivably, nothing different.


    He detoxifies us!


    The two of them thought of this at the same time, and looked at Yu Mo with burning eyes. They spent countless time and skills and could not detoxify, but Yu Mo managed to get rid of the poison with a flick of his finger.


    The contrast is too great.


    The Tang Clan Sect Master glanced at the two of them out of the corner of his eyes, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then returned to normal, and said coldly, "You used the Poison Sutra to get rid of my poison so quickly, it''s really amazing."


    Yu Mo said lightly: "I won the prize. Don''t you want Poison Sutra? Get it yourself."


    Yu Mo put on a stance, not at all afraid of the Tang Sect''s sect master, and it was a big fight.


    "Wait a minute, don''t fight!" Ling Li hurriedly stopped between Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s sect master, his face changed, and said, "Why do you have to fight to the death or my life?"


    "He wants to take my things. If it were you, would you agree?" Yu Mo asked.


    He hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Of course I won''t agree, but anything can be negotiated. If you continue to fight like this, what if you lose both?"


    "Haha, just because he wanted to hurt me." The Tang Clan Sect Master said disdainfully.


    Ling Li bitterly persuaded: "Senior, can you guarantee that Yu Mo has no other magical powers?"


    "I''m not afraid of other supernatural powers." The Tang Sect Sect Master said indifferently.


    Ling Li''s heart moved, and he asked, "Then have you ever seen a person who does two things with one heart, and who can improve his cultivation level without going into trouble?"


    "It''s true... not really." The Tang Sect Sect Master was stunned and answered truthfully.

 Chapter 456： No arguing

    Ling Li chased after the victory and said, "Senior, you have to admit that Yu Mo is not ordinary. He is so talented, and you want to be included in the sect. If he really has three strengths and two weaknesses, wouldn''t it be a big loss."


    "This..." The head of the Tang Clan is also a person who loves talents. He looked at Yu Mo up and down and said in his heart, "This kid is Dieyi''s predetermined son-in-law. If I really kill him, Dieyi will definitely not Forgive me, let alone get back together."


    Ling Li continued to persuade: "People in the world say that the Tang Sect master is a person who loves talents. If it spreads out, wouldn''t it mean that you will lose your name."


    "Humph!" Tang Sect''s Sect Master snorted coldly, staring sharply in displeasure.


    Ling Li resisted his heart palpitations and said, "How important is the reputation of the Tang Clan Sect Master, how can it be damaged by this trivial matter? This is not only your Sect Master''s reputation, but also Tang Sect''s reputation for hundreds of years."


    "Enough!" The Tang Clan Sect Master shouted, interrupting the stern words.


    He stared at Ling Li fiercely, and he looked at him with a guilty conscience, unable to grasp the specific plans of the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    "You did your best to let me spare his life." Tang Clan Sect Master said coldly.


    Ling Li suddenly felt in his heart, and was guessed by the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    "Didn''t you keep saying that you wanted to kill him? You even started to set up a barrier, and now you want to save him, why is that?" The Tang Sect Sect Master asked curiously.


    Ling Li gave Yu Mo a complicated look, and said, "My holiday with him will be handled by myself, and I don''t need a fake hand."


    "Hehe, can you really kill him?" Tang Sect''s sect master asked jokingly: "Don''t you say that he has a lot of supernatural powers and is a young talent?"


    "Kill him or not, it''s my own business, don''t worry about it." Ling Li''s mood is also very complicated. After the battle just now, especially after Yu Mo gave him and Aunt Lan the freedom in the end, he gradually calmed down. .


    If he really wanted to kill Yu Mo, it wasn''t impossible, but what followed was his daughter''s feelings.


    Known daughter Moruofu.


    If Ling Yao knew that Ling Li had killed Yu Mo, I''m afraid the relationship between father and daughter would come to an end.


    He didn''t want his only relative to become a stranger from now on.


    Therefore, he also hesitated.


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master took a deep look at Yu Mo, then turned to Yu Mo, he had another concern in his heart, and only heard him say in a deep voice, "Yu Mo, as long as you help me with one thing, I can let it go for a while. You are a horse."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, noncommittal.


    Ling Li hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Regardless of whether Yu Mo agreed or not, the Tang Sect Sect Master said directly, "If you let Tang Dieyi change his mind, return to Tang Sect, and recognize my father and daughter, then I can ignore it and let you go."


    Father and daughter meet!


    The three of Yu Mo were startled and looked at the Tang Sect Sect Master in disbelief.


    As we all know, Tang Dieyi and Tang Sect came from Tang Sect, but no one knew that she was actually the daughter of Tang Sect Sect Master.


    This is like a blockbuster, and the person who bombed it was dizzy.


    If this news were exposed earlier, I am afraid that the threshold of the Ye family would be broken. After all, the Tangmen''s position in the arena is beyond doubt, and countless people want to climb this high branch.


    It''s a pity that no one has this opportunity, and the Tang Sect is too mysterious, and it is impossible to start.


    Lingli and Aunt Lan knew this, so it was even more unbelievable than Yu Mo. It turned out that the Ye family had such a profound background, which neither the Lin family nor the Gu family could compare to.


    But why didn''t the Ye family use this layer of relationship?


    Could it be that there is something hidden in it?


    Moreover, Tang Sect''s Sect Master actually wanted Yu Mo to help him restore the father-daughter relationship. It seems that there must be a strong conflict between Tang Dieyi and Tang Sect Sect Master, which will lead to this result.


    It''s just that Ling Li and Aunt Lan were at a loss. They didn''t understand why the Tang Clan Sect Master entrusted such an important task to Yu Mo. Could he have any other tricks?


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He never thought that Tang Dieyi and Tang Sect''s Sect Master were father and daughter. No wonder Tang Sect Sect Master knew that he had Poison Sutra.


    It''s just that he was a little puzzled. What good plan could he have for something that even the Tang Sect Sect Master couldn''t do?


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan looked at Yu Mo at the same time and urged, "Promise him quickly!"


    Although they don''t understand the reason, in their view, it doesn''t matter if they agree to this condition.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I can''t do it, so I can''t promise you."


    "Don''t agree, aren''t you afraid of death?" The head of the Tang Sect sank and threatened in a bad tone.


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, just promise you, I can''t do it, does it make sense?" Yu Mo retorted.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan sighed and looked at Yu Mo helplessly, how could he be so stupid, what does it have to do with verbally agreeing to such a thing, and he refused so directly.


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master didn''t expect Yu Mo to refuse repeatedly, and said angrily: "You are Dieyi''s quick son-in-law. She cares about you so much. In this world, besides you, who else can make her change her mind?"


    Ride the dragon to the son-in-law!


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan were shocked again. Isn''t Yu Mo and Ling Yao together, when did they become Tang Dieyi''s quick son-in-law?


    The two were a little confused.


    Ling Li reacted instantly and became furious. He glared at Yu Mo angrily and roared, "Yu Mo, how dare you step on two boats!"


    The roar was deafening, and Yu Mo''s heart shook for a while, and he defended innocently: "Uncle Ling, don''t get me wrong, Ye Qianqian and I have nothing to do at all."


    "How dare you argue, Tang Dieyi recognizes you as Chenglong Kuai''s son-in-law. You and her daughter have nothing to do with you. Do you think I believe you?" Ling Li asked aggressively.


    Yu Mo was speechless, spread his hands, sighed, and said, "Whether you believe it or not, it''s the truth anyway, Ye Qianqian and I have absolutely nothing to do with it."


    Ling Li was about to get angry, Aunt Lan''s eyes moved, she held Ling Li, and said in a low voice, "Don''t rush to a conclusion, maybe there''s something hidden in it."


    With a stern snort, he said, "Isn''t this a sure thing? What else is there to hide? Yu Mo, how dare you deceive my daughter and kill you a hundred times, it''s hard to dispel the hatred in my heart."


    Ling Li''s anger that had calmed down was hooked up again.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect looked at this scene curiously, had an idea, already guessed the reason, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said meaningfully: "Yu Mo, I didn''t expect you to be young. Qing, he is still a stray boy, I really lost my eyes. I don''t know what Dieyi saw in you, but she was determined to recognize you as the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuai."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master paused slightly and said, "However, I don''t care about your romantic affairs, as long as you can make Dieyi change her mind, then I can let go of the past."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, how could he have this ability, he was about to refuse, but unexpectedly roared fiercely and attacked Yu Mo first.


    "Yu Mo, I''m really blind. I''m still begging for you. I want justice for my daughter."

 Chapter 457： meet

    The twists and turns, and in the blink of an eye, Ling Li wanted to kill Yu Mo.


    It''s all so dramatic.


    Tang Sect''s sect master raised his gray eyebrows, looking like he was watching a good show, and said to Ling Li, "I killed him before, but you didn''t want to. Now if you want to kill him, I won''t allow it either."


    After all, he waved his hand, and with a clatter, the surrounding air fluctuated violently, and the enchantment disappeared.


    The sound of heavy traffic outside the alley came like a tidal wave.


    The head of the Tang Sect pointed to the alley and said, "Let''s go, this is up to you, you can agree to it if you don''t agree."


    Yu Mo looked at Ling Li from the left, and looked at the Tang Sect Sect Master from the right. It was difficult to ride a tiger.


    Ling Li''s heart trembled, he didn''t expect the Tang Sect Sect Master to be so powerful, and he broke his enchantment with just his gestures.


    His face sank, and he argued with reason: "Senior, you can never interfere with me and Lingli''s affairs."


    As soon as the words fell, he had already attacked behind Yu Mo.


    Before Yu Mo could fight back, a strong wind flew out from the hands of the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Aunt Lan screamed in shock and tried to rush up to block it.


    However, it was too late.


    boom!


    Ling Li seemed to have been hit by a train, flew straight backwards, hit a wall, and then stopped in embarrassment.


    Aunt Lan hurried up to support Ling Li.


    "How are you doing?"


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth sharply and shook his head with gritted teeth: "I''m fine."


    When the two raised their heads again, the alley was empty, and there was not a single person left. Yu Mo and the Tang Clan Sect Master were nowhere to be seen.


    "Oh, let them run away." Ling Li punched the ground, cracking every inch.


    Aunt Lan hurriedly held his hand and said, "Don''t be like this, why do you want to fight and kill? There must be a secret behind this. Yu Mo is not the kind of person you think."


    He stared sharply and said, "I wanted to forgive him temporarily, but later you saw that he actually stepped on two boats. How could such a person be worthy of my daughter, and I would not agree to it if I died."


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion before the investigation is clear. Besides, even the Tang Clan Sect Master and Tang Dieyi value Yu Mo so much, which is enough to show his extraordinaryness." Aunt Lan persuaded bitterly.


    "What about Extraordinary? There are too many young talents in this world. One more of him is not much more, and one less of him is not a lot. Why did my daughter hang on his tree?" Ling Li retorted angrily.


    Aunt Lan moved her lips and was speechless in the end. After all, on the surface, what Yu Mo did was really unreasonable.


    "No, I have to tell Yaoyao about his bad behavior, and I can''t let her make mistakes again and again." Ling Li had an idea and made up his mind.


    Aunt Lan said anxiously, "This will embarrass Yaoyao."


    Knowing what she was thinking, Ling Li said with relief: "Don''t worry, I won''t mention what happened last night, and she won''t know that we already know what happened to her last night. I just discuss the matter and let her leave Yu Mo."


    Aunt Lan let out a faint sigh, unable to change her sharp decision at all.


    Yu Mo only felt that his body was as light as a swallow, and he left the alley so lightly that he didn''t even have time to say hello to Ling Li and Aunt Lan.


    Then, he came to another secluded house.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was standing not far from him, but he did not rush to deal with him, but walked to a chair and sat down on his own.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master glanced at Yu Mo, pointed to the chair next to him and said, "Sit down."


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to sit down. The Tang Sect''s sect master''s kung fu was too mysterious, far more powerful than the strength he showed in the battle just now.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the Tang Sect Sect Master and asked, "You arrest me here to force me to promise you? But I''ve already told you that I can''t do it at all."


    "If you can''t do it, it''s not based on two lip service. I believe you have this ability. But if you really can''t do it, then don''t blame my ruthlessness. I am determined to win the poison scripture." He clenched his fists, still loving the poison scriptures.


    "It''s Poison Sutra again!" Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped.


    "Yu Mo, don''t be stubborn, this Tang Sect Sect Master is really powerful, even if you are in the early stage of Gathering, you are not his opponent. If a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, you promise to come down, anyway, there are quite a few pieces of meat. ." Heavenly Demon Sage hates that iron is not steel, and persuades bitterly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and replied, "Sage Tianmo, you have to promise yourself. Anyway, I won''t promise what I can''t do."


    "If I can agree, of course I agree, do you still need to worry about it?" Tianmosheng said angrily.


    "Then shut up."


    Yu Mo simply said: "Senior, I don''t know about you and Aunt Tang, so I can''t do anything about it. If you really want to take away the poison scriptures, then I will accompany you at any time. Let''s do it."


    Yu Mo set up his posture, staring at the Tang Sect Sect Master with a look of death.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect looked at Yu Mo in surprise, as if he did not expect Yu Mo to have such courage.


    Ordinary people face the Tang Sect''s sect master, and they have been frightened by the six gods and have no masters. How can they dare to bargain or even refuse.


    Only the foolish and bold Yu Mo dared to do such a crazy thing.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to make a move, and stared at the Tang Clan Sect Master intently. If the other party made a move, he would take advantage of the situation and he would never give up or admit defeat until the last moment.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect did not see fear in Yu Mo''s eyes. Instead, he had a strong belligerent mentality, which made the Sect Master of Tang Sect slightly surprised.


    "You''re really not afraid of dying."


    Tang Sect''s sect master changed the subject and said: "However, I don''t want to kill you for the time being, aren''t you the quick son-in-law of Dieyi? Then you must know where my granddaughter is, take me to see her, and I will see what she is. What does it look like."


    "Ah?" Yu Mo was stunned for a while: "She is your granddaughter, you don''t even know him?"


    "What''s up with you?" Tang Sect''s sect master said angrily, "Obviously take me there, hurry up."


    Yu Mo thought for a while and said, "I can promise you this condition."


    After all, the other party is Ye Qianqian''s grandfather, and he will never harm Ye Qianqian.


    In City No. 1 Middle School, Yu Mo and Tang Sect Sect Master walked side by side. Even the guard didn''t stop Tang Sect Sect Master, but after seeing Yu Mo, he let go.


    Early in the morning, it was the time for the students to go to school. The combination of Yu Mo and the Tang Clan Sect Master, one young and one old, really caught the eye.


    There is no doubt that Yu Mo is the focus of the crowd wherever he goes, not to mention that there is an old man with a white beard beside him.


    Everyone has speculated who this person is and what is the relationship with Yu Mo?


    "Yu Mo, wait a minute!"


    As soon as they stepped into the campus, Ye Qianqian''s voice sounded behind her. She trotted to catch up, and stared at Yu Mo with complicated eyes.


    Yu Mo and the Tang Sect Sect Master stopped and turned around at the same time, just in time to meet Ye Qianqian''s gaze, but unfortunately Ye Qianqian ignored the Tang Sect Sect Master at all and focused on Yu Mo alone.

 Chapter 458： bottom out

    Ye Qianqian didn''t fall asleep last night, because Ling Yao didn''t return home at night, and she didn''t need to guess to know that she was with Yu Mo.


    Although Ye Qianqian still had luck in her heart, she was always worried and was going to ask Yu Mo to clarify.


    She had never felt this way before, as if her heart was about to break.


    She never thought she would feel this way.


    How could she know that she had unknowingly had a good impression of Yu Mo, her crush was a hero, and Yu Mo exactly fit this image.


    The two sat side by side again every day, and it was difficult not to develop a little affection.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect widened his eyes and stared straight at Ye Qianqian, but it was a pity that Ye Qianqian ignored him directly, so he was not annoyed.


    "This girl has a bit of Dieyi''s temperament when she was young, and she is sassy and heroic."


    The head of the Tang Clan did not know Ye Qianqian. The Tang Clan was very powerful, but the head of the Tang Clan had always been brooding about Tang Dieyi, so he had always turned a blind eye to this granddaughter who had never met before.


    Today, even face to face, they don''t know each other at all.


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian with joy in his heart. He was just looking for her, but he happened to meet her by chance, so he searched everywhere.


    He glanced at the Tang Sect''s Sect Master deeply, and said, "Ye Qianqian, early."


    Ye Qianqian!


    Tang Sect''s head jumped, and stared at Ye Qianqian with shining eyes. Although he had never seen his granddaughter, he knew her name.


    It turned out that she was his own granddaughter.


    "You are Ye Qianqian!"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect exclaimed, unable to control his excitement.


    Ye Qianqian was startled, and only then did he notice that the head of the Tang Sect, the white-bearded old man was a little strange, how to look at her strangely.


    Ye Qianqian was apprehensive and asked cautiously, "Do you know me?"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master suddenly burst into laughter, and the surrounding woods rustled as the laughter shook.


    Ye Qianqian looked around, horrified, looked at Yu Mo as if asking for help, and asked, "Who is he?"


    "He''ll tell you himself." Yu Mo shrugged and said in a helpless gesture.


    Ye Qianqian was suspicious for a while, looked at Yu Mo on the left, and looked at the Sect Master of Tang Sect on the right. He really couldn''t figure out what the two were fighting.


    "It''s true that you have inherited the good genes of our Tang family. You have such a demeanor at a young age. Over time, you will definitely become the backbone of my Tang family."


    The Tang Sect''s sect master was comforted, and walked towards Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly stepped back and shouted, "What are you doing? I tell you, don''t come here. Although you are an old man, if you push people too hard, I will not be soft-hearted."


    The Tang Clan Sect Master didn''t mind, and said generously, "You don''t need to be soft, I just try your kung fu."


    Ye Qianqian was even more surprised, this person even wanted to take the initiative to test her kung fu. Could it be that he was also a martial arts master?


    Immediately, she put away her underestimation and said, "I''ll say it first, I''m not serious or serious. If I hurt you, don''t regret it."


    "I won''t regret it, and I won''t blame you. You use all your skills." The Tang Sect Sect Master encouraged.


    Yu Mo watched this scene and moved his lips, but he couldn''t say the words of dissuasion in the end. The Sect Master Tang was obviously testing Ye Qianqian''s skills, so she would not be in danger.


    Of course he wouldn''t do it too much.


    Ye Qianqian''s whole body was as tight as the strings of a piano, and he said, "Then I''ll be welcome."


    Ye Qianqian also became competitive, this person even provoked her repeatedly, and released such unbridled big words.


    She couldn''t bear her fiery temper. Even if there was an old man with a white beard on the opposite side, she charged forward resolutely.


    Since she practiced Feihuashou, she has never fought in actual combat, and she has long been itchy.


    This time someone bumped into the muzzle, and she happened to test her cultivation results.


    She glanced at Yu Mo, and when she saw that he didn''t stop her, she was relieved. It seemed that he had acquiesced, so she just threw herself into the battle and fought heartily.


    "Be careful!" Ye Qianqian roared and picked it at will, and Ye Qianqian held a leaf on the branch above his head between his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qianqian pointed a little toes, like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    The head of the Tang Sect remained motionless, staring at Ye Qianqian with his eyes unblinking, not letting go of any detail.


    Huh?


    Ye Qianqian looked at him for no apparent reason, but he didn''t seem to be frightened.


    But she didn''t stop halfway, instead, with a flick of her wrist, the leaves turned into a green shadow and shot out from between her fingers imperceptibly.


    The speed, technique and angle are perfect.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect''s eyes lit up. For Tang Sect, who was good at using hidden weapons, Ye Qianqian''s hand was really amazing. Therefore, the eyes of Sect Master Tang Sect lit up.


    Whoosh!


    The leaves wiped the Tang Sect Sect Master and flew over, and the Tang Sect Sect Master swayed under his feet, easily avoiding this killer move.


    But there was a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Because none of the moves Ye Qianqian used came from the Tang Sect. Although they were subtle, they had nothing to do with the Tang Sect.


    "How could this be? How can my granddaughter use the martial arts of other schools instead of my Tangmen''s martial arts?"


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master was confused, anger flashed in his heart, he saw his eyes narrow, and said, "What kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    Although Ye Qianqian missed a hit, he was not discouraged. Instead, he paid attention to the Tang Clan Sect Master. The other party could dodge in such a leisurely manner, which was enough to show the strength of the other party.


    Seeing the Tang Sect Master taking the initiative to ask about martial arts, Ye Qianqian proudly raised his head and said, "Fei Hua Shou!"


    Flying hand?


    Tang Sect''s sect master froze in his heart, chewing on these three words with great interest. He had never heard of it, but judging from the attack just now, it was definitely not an ordinary martial arts.


    The head of the Tang Sect asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you use Tang Sect''s martial arts?"


    "I''m not a member of the Tang Sect, how can I use Tang Sect martial arts?" Ye Qianqian asked back.


    This seemingly ordinary question made Tangmen''s sect master suspicious and asked, "Aren''t you Tang Dieyi''s daughter? How can you not know Tangmen''s stunts?"


    "How do you know about my mother?" Ye Qianqian almost jumped up and looked at the other party in disbelief. The other party seemed to know her very well, even her mother.


    "Hmph, all of her kung fu is taught by me, how could I not know about her." Tang Sect''s sect master was filled with emotion and seemed to be caught in deep memories.


    "You taught my mother martial arts, so who are you? Are you also a member of the Tang Sect?" Ye Qianqian was startled and asked hastily.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to who I am, you just need to do everything you can, I will see the tricks, just try your real strength." The Tang Clan Sect Master said in a deep voice, without taking Ye Qianqian in his eyes, only Want to find out her bottom.

 Chapter 459： The power of flying flowers

    Ye Qianqian was confused by the proposal of the Tang Clan Sect Master, her apricot eyes were wide open, filled with shame and anger, and she said as if gnashing her silver teeth, "You look down on people too much."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was startled, he just wanted to test Ye Qianqian''s strength, but he didn''t mean to look down on him at all.


    Yu Mo knew this and said solemnly, "Ye Qianqian, he didn''t look down on you."


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect glanced at Yu Mo with relief, and said, "If you are smart, you will still say a fair word."


    Yu Mo can only smile bitterly.


    Ye Qianqian was indignant, pouted, and complained: "What''s fair, Yu Mo, you are clearly helping him, who is he?"


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said, "No one!"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t believe it, so he glared at the Tang Sect''s sect master angrily, and said, "Come on, let''s see why you look down on me."


    Tang Sect Sect Master Gu Jing Bubo said: "You do it first, if I do it, you won''t have a chance to fight back."


    This big truth stimulated Ye Qianqian even more, she gave a coquettish snort, her figure flashed, and she attacked with a swish, and went straight to the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    The head of the Tang Sect shook his head secretly, this is not a good move, Ye Qianqian is weak and should choose a long-range attack, such as a hidden weapon, rather than a close-range attack.


    In this way, he can easily be controlled by others.


    Ye Qianqian whipped her legs with a whip, and she thought she was very powerful. However, the Tang Sect Sect Master raised her hand gently.


    Snapped!


    Her legs were held by the Tang Sect Sect Master, and her attack failed.


    Ye Qianqian was taken aback, and did not expect that the blow that he was bound to get would be so embarrassingly defeated.


    She blushed and was at a loss, she only tried to break free from the Tang Sect Sect Master with all her strength to suckle.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master frowned and said solemnly: "Come again, how come you have such strength?"


    This was an upright contempt, causing Ye Qianqian''s anger to surge upwards.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect let go of his hand, and Ye Qianqian escaped, like a nimble monkey, dashing back and taking a few steps back, then he stopped steadily.


    Ye Qianqian gasped in shock and asked, "How did you do it?"


    The head of the Tang Sect said sternly: "You are too weak, anyone can do it."


    This sentence is really not showing mercy at all, Ye Qianqian''s face is like a ripe apple, she can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to dig into.


    She almost clenched her silver teeth and said bitterly, "It''s your fault, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After all, her momentum changed slightly, her fingers twitched, forming a phantom, and in the blink of an eye, a leaf magically appeared in her hand.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sound of breaking the air, and the leaves came in the blink of an eye and shot in front of the door of the Tang Sect Master.


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master''s eyes lit up, showing a hint of relief, and said, "This is just like a word!"


    Ye Qianqian raised his chin proudly upon hearing this.


    call!


    It was too late, but it was so fast, the Tang Sect Sect Master made a lightning strike, and the next second, there was no embarrassing scene that Ye Qianqian had expected the Tang Sect Sect Master to suffer.


    There was one more thing in his hand.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, and he finally saw clearly.


    Leaves!


    hiss!


    She took a deep breath and watched this scene in disbelief.


    how is this possible?


    The question swirled around in her head, unable to get rid of it at all.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Ye Qianqian shook his little head vigorously.


    The head of Tang Sect frowned and said solemnly: "Seeing is believing, is this still fake, as Tang Dieyi''s daughter, don''t you dare to accept the reality of failure?"


    Ye Qianqian gritted his teeth, and a heavy cold snort came from his nose, saying, "I will not accept failure!"


    When she grabbed her beautiful hand, a few leaves were added out of thin air, and they flew out of her fingertips at the same time, and they were combined together like a blooming flower.


    "Fly-flower-hand!"


    Ye Qianqian paused every word, cadence.


    Tang Sect''s sect master''s eyes lit up, obviously a little more interested, and muttered to himself: "Is this the true level of Feihuashou?


    A flower flew in front of the Tang Sect Sect Master, Tang Sect Sect Master did the same, and reached out a hand like lightning, trying to grab this flower.


    Whoa!


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch the flower, the flower turned into nothing and turned into the original appearance of several leaves.


    Even though Tang Sect''s sect master was well-informed, he did not expect this scene and was caught off guard.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, like a five-finger mountain, and pressed it down heavily.


    Seeing that Ye Ye was caught in a single net, it was a pity that a leaf was caught in the muddy water between the fingers of the Tang Sect Sect Master and passed through.


    puff!


    A bloodstain was drawn on the arm of the Tang Sect Master, as if he had been injured by a sharp weapon, and the blood was flowing.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect stopped and looked at the palm of his hand. The few leaves were lying quietly in the palm of his hand. He moved his gaze to his arm again, blood flowing.


    This pain was nothing to him, but he was actually injured by Ye Qianqian.


    He was confident that he wanted to probe Ye Qianqian''s bottom, but now he was injured.


    Ye Qianqian pouted in disappointment, she was the most proud, and the move that she practiced the longest only hurt the opponent''s arm, which was very different from her expectations.


    "Is this the Flying Flower Hand?" asked the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    "Exactly, isn''t it amazing?" Ye Qianqian said excitedly with a little smugness again.


    "It''s really powerful, but compared to the Tang Sect''s authentic hidden weapon kung fu, it''s still a long way off. If you go to learn this Fei Hua Shou, wouldn''t you be chasing the bottom?" asked the Tang Sect sect master.


    "You still can''t see Feihuashou." Ye Qianqian said angrily, she had practiced Feihuashou for so long, and she had long regarded Feihuashou as a part of herself, so how could she tolerate the opponent''s slander.


    Even if the other party compares Feihuashou with Tangmen''s hidden weapon kung fu, she doesn''t agree, because she has never learned Tangmen''s kungfu, and naturally has no sense of belonging or identification with Tangmen.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect frowned and said: "You maintain Feihuashou so much, who taught you how to treat it like a treasure?"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes moved to Yu Mo and joked: "Yu Mo, someone said that your Feihua hand is too weak, don''t you have any thoughts?"


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master was surprised for a while, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "Did you pass Fei Hua Shou to her?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and nodded, "It''s me!"


    The head of the Tang Sect said displeasedly: "What kind of martial arts are you teaching? She is a descendant of the Tang Sect. Of course, she should practice our Tang Sect''s martial arts. Where can you use other martial arts?"


    Yu Mo made no excuses.


    Ye Qianqian questioned: "Feihuashou is also very powerful, where is it worse than Tangmen''s martial arts?"


    Suddenly, her eyes changed slightly, she paused, and asked, "What did you just say? Our Tangmen? Are you also from the Tangmen?"


    After asking this sentence, Ye Qianqian stared at the Tang Clan Sect Master with bright eyes.

 Chapter 460： no relatives

    The words of the Sect Master of Tang Sect finally revealed the most core secret.


    Ye Qianqian was smart and keenly caught this.


    The head of the Tang Sect is not a secretive person. Now that he has made it clear, he admitted it generously and said, "Of course I am from the Tang Sect."


    Ye Qianqian knew that her mother was from the Tang Sect, but she had never contacted the Tang Sect, and seldom mentioned the Tang Sect in front of Ye Qianqian.


    The wise Ye Qianqian still didn''t understand that what happened to her mother and Tang Sect, or even the festival, led to the current situation.


    So, when she heard that the other party was from Tang Sect, she subconsciously thought that he was coming for Tang Dieyi.


    Her alertness skyrocketed, staring at the Tang Sect Sect Master like a thief.


    "What''s your purpose in coming to Jiang''an, you, from the Tang Sect?"


    Ye Qianqian''s performance fell in the eyes of the Tang Sect Master, and he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of loss, and said lightly, "You are one of my goals."


    "Me?" Ye Qianqian pointed at the tip of his nose, startled, as if facing a great enemy, and said, "What are your plans for me? Let me tell you, my mother is Tang Dieyi, she is very powerful, absolutely won''t let you go."


    The head of the Tang Sect said in a loss: "Tang Dieyi is indeed very powerful. For so many years, I only know of your existence, but I have never seen you, so this time I came to Jiang''an to see you."


    "I have no relationship with you, why do you want to see me?" Ye Qianqian asked aggressively.


    "...No relatives, no reason!" The face of the Tang Sect Master suddenly changed, and he recited these words with mixed feelings. Suddenly, he lost his energy and spirit.


    Ye Qianqian was taken aback by his behavior, and hurriedly asked, "What are you doing?"


    "How can you and I have no relationship and no reason, you and I are relatives, what is no relationship and no reason?" The Tang Clan''s sect master changed greatly, his voice became eager, and he shouted loudly.


    "I and you are relatives?" Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, and he immediately laughed loudly: "What international joke, how can you and I be relatives? I have relatives, don''t I know?"


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mo was about to say a few words to explain for the Tang Clan Sect Master, but when he moved his throat, he finally suppressed the words.


    This is their housework, and he is not qualified to intervene at all.


    "Did Tang Dieyi not tell you at all? She is from the Tang Sect, and you are naturally from the Tang Sect." The head of the Tang Sect said excitedly.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t stop laughing and said, "Why am I also a member of the Tang Sect? Is the identity of the Tang Sect still hereditary? I haven''t joined the Tang Sect yet."


    Ye Qianqian argued hard.


    This angered the Tang Sect Sect Master. He stomped his feet angrily, and with a click, the ground cracked every inch, and a huge pit appeared.


    I just heard him yelling loudly: "It''s nonsense, nonsense! How many people dream of joining Tangmen, I still don''t accept it. You are Tang Dieyi''s daughter, Tang Dieyi is my daughter, then from the time you were born From a moment on, you will naturally be someone from the Tang Sect."


    These remarks were loud and deafening, like a thunderous explosion in Ye Qianqian''s heart.


    Ye Qianqian stared at the head of the Tang Sect with a look of hell, and said, "What did you say, I didn''t hear it clearly?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t hear clearly, but she couldn''t believe the fact.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect blurted out and said, "I said you are my granddaughter, and I am the Sect Master of Tang Sect. Of course you are from the Tang Sect. Is there any problem?"


    Ye Qianqian was stunned, staring straight at the Tang Sect''s sect master, as if his brain had been bombed by a bomb, blank.


    I just heard her muttering: "...granddaughter...the head of the Tang Sect."


    Suddenly, she shook her head vigorously, and said, "Impossible, my mother never told me this, it must be that you lied and deliberately deceived me."


    After speaking, she turned to Yu Mo and asked for help: "Yu Mo, he is lying, everything he said is false, right?"


    Her eyes widened, eagerly hoping to know the answer she wanted from Yu Mo''s mouth.


    Yu Mo was in a dilemma. He really didn''t expect things to happen to this point. He looked at Ye Qianqian on the left and the Sect Master Tang on the right.


    To be honest, how much he wants Ye Qianqian''s dream to come true, but this is contrary to the facts, and it is impossible for him to tell Ye Qianqian a lie.


    So, he pondered slightly and said, "Ye Qianqian, what he said is true, he is really the head of the Tang Sect, and your mother is his daughter."


    "what--"


    Ye Qianqian screamed in shock, and with a click, she seemed to hear the sound of hope being shattered.


    "Impossible, this is all fake, it''s all fake, you are all lying to me." Ye Qianqian shook his head like a rattle and denied.


    Ye Qianqian''s reaction was too great, and her sharp and high-pitched voice instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Just now, the battle between Ye Qianqian and the Tang Clan Sect Master was fierce, but the people passing by were always indifferent.


    Because the fighting speed of the two sides was too fast, and there was no close combat, it was over in the blink of an eye after a few rounds.


    Others haven''t seen it clearly, and everything has settled down. At most, others just take a few more glances.


    But Ye Qianqian''s abnormal behavior is difficult not to attract people.


    Seeing other people''s reactions, Yu Mo reminded in a low voice, "Ye Qianqian, pay attention to the impact."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t even care to ask what Yu Mo and Ling Yao did last night, turned around and walked outside the school.


    Seeing this, the Sect Master of Tang Sect couldn''t let her go and hurriedly stopped: "Ye Qianqian, stop."


    Ye Qianqian turned a deaf ear, but moved faster.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master hurriedly chased after them, and the two quickly left the campus.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the backs of the two of them. His heart moved and he hesitated. Will he catch up?


    It''s the other party''s housework after all.


    "No, Ye Qianqian and I are classmates after all. If she can''t accept this reality, what if she does something too stupid?"


    So, he chased after him without hesitation, followed from a distance, like a tail, and did not take the initiative to disturb the two of them.


    Ye Qianqian''s mind was a mess, she had never thought of such a thing, and for a while, she was restless.


    Suddenly, her heart moved, she learned the news from someone else, and she didn''t believe it safely, even if the other party swore, she was skeptical.


    She only believed Tang Dieyi''s words on this matter. After all, she was the party who had the most say.


    She called Tang Dieyi without hesitation.


    After the phone call, she asked with a bit of choking: "Mom, are you the daughter of the head of the Tang Sect? Am I also a member of the Tang Sect?"


    Tang Dieyi had just rushed back to the capital of Shu, and her **** was still hot when she suddenly received a call from her daughter. For a moment, she was confused and ignorant.


    "My good daughter, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare mom." Tang Dieyi asked in a trembling voice.


    "Mom, the head of the Tang Clan came to me and said that I am from the Tang Clan and you are his daughter." Ye Qianqian added, eagerly wanting to know the answer.

 Chapter 461： Love in action

    As soon as Ye Qianqian said these words, the other end of the phone was silent, as if shocked by the news.


    Ye Qianqian asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s going on here?"


    "Daughter, give him your phone!" Tang Dieyi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Qianqian understood and understood who his mother called him.


    She took a deep breath, but instead of handing the phone to the Tang Sect Sect Master, she asked the bottom line: "Is there anything you can''t tell me first?"


    Tang Dieyi sighed and said, "Okay, let''s talk about what happened first? How did he find you?"


    In Tang Dieyi''s plan, the Tang Clan Sect Master should go to Yu Mo first, not her daughter.


    "The school that Yu Mo brought him to." Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo and replied.


    "He!" Tang Dieyi was startled and said: "Daughter, this matter is too complicated, don''t rush to a conclusion in your heart. But I tell you, everything I do is to protect you, I am Tang The daughter of the sect master, but you are the daughter of me and your father, not just from the Tang sect."


    Tang Dieyi was decisive and gave Ye Qianqian a hint of relief, saying: "I will first declare that I am me, and I am not someone from Tangmen."


    "Of course!" Tang Dieyi replied.


    However, this sentence angered the Tang Sect Sect Master, his face sank, like the sky before the storm, and he snatched the phone from Ye Qianqian''s hand as soon as he reached out.


    "What nonsense, you are from the Tang Sect, I will tell her."


    The head of the Tang Sect simply turned on the speakerphone and said loudly, "Tang Dieyi, how can your daughter not belong to the Tang Sect? Did you teach your daughter like this? In what manner?"


    The atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point.


    Several people looked at the Tang Sect Sect Master together. He was domineering, not angry, and gave people a great pressure.


    Ye Qianqian''s smile turned pale and her breathing became short.


    "I teach my daughter, I don''t need you to point fingers." Tang Dieyi was not weak, and he directly retorted, aggressive, no less than the head of the Tang Sect.


    "Besides, her surname is Ye, not Tang!"


    The eyes of the Tang Sect Sect Master seemed to be spewing fire.


    However, Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up and felt very relieved, and the panicked mind seemed to have found a support and a harbor.


    "I''m so **** off!" The Tang Clan Sect Master glared at Ye Qianqian fiercely, Ye Qianqian took a deep breath, raised his head without fear, and met his gaze.


    The head of the Tang Sect was severely provoked. He could tolerate provocation from outsiders, but he could not tolerate provocation from his family.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Dieyi sang a harmony, which made him lose face. This pierced his pain, and he roared like an angry lion.


    Snapped!


    The phone slammed to the ground and was torn apart, and he glared at Ye Qianqian fiercely, roaring, "Your mother won''t teach you, I''ll teach you for her."


    He has always regretted that he did not teach his daughter Tang Dieyi well, so that she had the courage to leave him. He would never allow the same thing to happen to Ye Qianqian.


    So, he walked towards Ye Qianqian step by step.


    Ye Qianqian felt guilty, stepped back subconsciously, and asked cautiously, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll let you know the rules of the Tang Sect," said Tang Sect''s sect master.


    Ye Qianqian knew very well that she was not the opponent''s opponent at all. At this moment, she was like a lonely boat drifting in the sea, lonely and helpless.


    When Yu Mo saw this, he could no longer sit idly by.


    Not to mention that Ye Qianqian is his classmate, the two have experienced many things together, and the Tang Sect master was brought by him, which made him unable to stay out of it.


    So, he stood in front of the Tang Sect Sect Master and protected Ye Qianqian.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master had to stop and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "This is my Tang Sect''s family affairs, you are not qualified to be involved." Tang Sect''s sect master said bluntly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, pointed to Ye Qianqian, and said, "But she is not from the Tang Clan, so your excuse is not valid."


    "Have you figured it out? This is my enemy." Tang Sect Sect Master threatened.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to be my enemy, but if you want to be detrimental to Ye Qianqian, then I have no choice."


    Yu Mo''s meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    He just wanted to protect Ye Qianqian.


    Even if he is the enemy of Tang Sect''s sect master, he will not hesitate.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes fluctuated, and she stared at Yu Mo''s back, the broad back image was a fortress, which firmly protected her.


    She felt warm in her heart and felt a sense of security.


    She took Yu Mo''s hand in a ghostly way, tugged it gently, and warned, "You have to be careful."


    At this moment, the girl''s heart in her heart was bursting, and the originally ignorant feelings for Yu Mo burst out, and the eyes looking at Yu Mo were full of emotion.


    Neither Yu Mo nor the Tang Clan Sect Master saw her eyes.


    But Yu Mo held her hand. The hand was innocent and delicate as silk. He shook his head and nodded calmly: "I know, don''t worry, he doesn''t want to hurt you when I''m here."


    "I know." Ye Qianqian nodded lightly, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, I really don''t know whether to live or die. Do you think I''m really scared of you when I let you go temporarily?" Tang Sect''s sect master asked in a bad tone.


    "I know you''re not afraid of me. You''re a senior with great skills. I''m not your opponent, but there are some things and some bottom lines. Even if I know it''s a failure, I will persevere to the end." Yu Mo said persistently, not giving in at all.


    "If that''s the case, then you should be prepared to accept the consequences that follow." The Tang Sect Sect Master was ready to do it.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and was ready to go.


    Jingle Bell!


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s phone rang.


    Yu Mo didn''t intend to answer the call, but the call was persevering. The other party was very patient, and the rapid phone ringing was annoying.


    "Noisy, you answer the phone first." The Tang Clan Sect Master waved his hand and said displeasedly.


    Yu Mo picked up the phone and saw that it was Tang Dieyi''s number.


    "Aunt Tang."


    "Yu Mo, how are you doing there?" Tang Dieyi asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I''m about to fight the Tang Sect Master to the death, Auntie Tang, you really brought me a big surprise."


    If these words mean anything, there is a faint meaning of complaining about Tang Dieyi.


    Of course Tang Dieyi heard it and said, "This matter is too complicated. I will explain it to you later. Listen to me first. You must not fight him. You are not his opponent, and you will be injured."


    "I have already fought with him, and I almost died in his hands. I was lucky enough to save my life. This time, it seems that it is hanging." Yu Mo said bitterly.


    "Have you already made a move?"


    "Yup."


    Tang Dieyi took a deep breath and said, "Give him the phone, and I''ll tell him that if he really dares to act rashly, then I will never forgive him again."

 Chapter 462： expose

    Yu Mo handed the phone to the Tang Sect Sect Master, Tang Dieyi couldn''t wait to say, "If you really want to force us to never see each other in the future, you and Yu Mo will do it."


    With just this sentence, Tang Sect''s sect master will live. He looked at Yu Mo angrily, wondering why he has such magic power, which can make Tang Dieyi pay so much attention.


    "Dieyi, what''s the trouble with you?" Tang Sect''s sect master''s expression changed slightly and asked.


    "Anyway, I''ve made it clear. If you insist on going your own way, don''t blame me for being unfeeling." Tang Dieyi said loudly without giving in.


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master gritted his teeth and stared at Yu Mo hatefully, his eyes seemed to be swallowing him alive.


    "Okay, I promise you, I won''t move him." The Tang Clan Sect Master was unwilling, but he still agreed.


    "Give the phone to Yu Mo."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master returned the phone to Yu Mo and said, "She has something to tell you."


    Yu Mo took the phone and heard Tang Dieyi say, "Yu Mo, I know you are a lot confused or angry, but don''t worry, I have absolutely no ill intentions towards you, and I am very sorry for involving you."


    Yu Mo''s original dissatisfaction gradually relieved. After all, Tang Dieyi has always been good to him. This time it was because of her. Since she will have an explanation, he is not in a hurry to get angry.


    "Aunt Tang, don''t worry, I''m not mad at you."


    Tang Dieyi was relieved and said, "I will set off for Jiang''an immediately and explain to you in person."


    "it is good!"


    After finishing the call, Ye Qianqian asked eagerly, "What did you say?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said to the Tang Clan Sect Master, "Senior, Ye Qianqian and I are going back to school. If you have nothing to do, we will stay soon."


    Sect Master Tang sternly stared at Yu Mo, his eyes met, Yu Mo did not retreat, and finally, Sect Master Tang gritted his teeth and snorted, and simply turned around and took a step forward.


    "Yu Mo, don''t think your business is over, I am determined to win the poison scriptures."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, it was not pleasant to be targeted by such a master, it was like being surrounded by tigers and wolves.


    Ye Qianqian watched the back of the Tang Clan Sect Master disappear, and then asked curiously, "He is very powerful, is there any way you can deal with him?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Don''t think about it, let''s go back to school."


    Just as he was about to leave, he found that he and Ye Qianqian were still holding hands intimately. Immediately, he seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell and stood there in a daze.


    Ye Qianqian also discovered this, and at that moment, she, who had always been careless, was blushing and at a loss.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and both of them could hear each other''s breathing.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed and interrupted the silence. Yu Mo pretended to be calm and said, "Let''s go back."


    After saying that, he let go of her hand without a trace.


    Ye Qianqian looked down at his empty little hand, a look of loss flashed in his eyes, if it was Ling Yao''s hand, he would definitely not let go.


    For a while, she found herself being compared by Ling Yao.


    Although she has never lacked self-confidence, at this moment, she was completely beaten and almost lost her confidence.


    Yu Mo had already taken a step forward. She took a deep breath and followed with an uneasy mind. Along the way, she tried to find a topic. In the end, she found that she was so eloquent that she was at a loss for words and didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing that he had arrived at the school gate, Ye Qianqian finally remembered one thing, and couldn''t hold back, he blurted out and asked, "Are you with Ling Yao last night?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, confused by this question, he moved his throat and wanted to deny it, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    He didn''t say a word, deliberately pretended not to hear, and quickened his pace.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qianqian felt a pain in his heart. He still didn''t understand the answer. He was clearly guilty, so he deliberately pretended that he didn''t hear it.


    Boom!


    She instantly felt that the sky was falling, and stared blankly at Yu Mo''s back.


    She gritted her teeth and really wanted to ask loudly, what was the difference between herself and Ling Yao, which made him have such a different attitude.


    Just when she was hesitating, Yu Mo had already entered the classroom, and the momentum that Ye Qianqian had accumulated was like a deflated ball, which quickly collapsed.


    "Ye Qianqian, aren''t you afraid of the sky and earth? Could it scare you by asking a question?" Ye Qianqian asked herself.


    "How would he answer? Since he chose to escape, if he broke it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to see you again in the future, wouldn''t it be even more stiff?"


    Thinking of this serious consequence, she panicked and tried her best to suppress the complicated thoughts in her heart.


    "If you can''t ask, I''ll just pretend that nothing happened."


    She took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, walked into the classroom, and sat beside Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo buried his head in the book, but his heart could not be calm, and he glanced at Ye Qianqian out of the corner of his eyes, fearing that she would ask questions.


    For some reason, faced with this question, he did not dare to answer truthfully.


    "Hey, Yu Mo, you can do it, I''ve persuaded me for so long, you little boy has finally come to his senses, and now you know the huge power of robbery." The Heavenly Demon Sage came out and proudly showed off.


    Yu Mo snorted, noncommittal.


    "You can''t admit it, it''s a reality that is obvious to all, and it can''t be faked. Besides, is this girl Ye Qianqian interested in you? Hey, you''re so charming, you actually attract another one." Tianmosheng quipped. .


    Yu Mo was upset and said, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "You sealed me for one night, what else do you want? Tell you, if you dare to seal me again today, I will fight with you, believe it or not." Tianmosheng threatened arrogantly.


    Yu Mo was too lazy to pay attention to him. He glanced at Ye Qianqian sideways. Seeing that she was looking at the blackboard, she seemed to be listening very seriously, and there was nothing unusual, so he was relieved.


    "It must all be a misunderstanding."


    He comforted himself with a fluke.


    Ling Yao was in class, but her heart couldn''t calm down. The charming scene from last night kept flashing in her mind, and her little heart beat violently, as if it was about to pop out of her chest.


    Many people looked at her secretly, and felt that she was very special today, with a radiant face, an indescribable beauty, and an indescribable taste, full of charm.


    boom!


    The teachers were pushed away heavily, and a group of people looked around, only to see Ling Li and Aunt Lan standing at the door, Ling Li said badly, "Yaoyao, come out for me."


    The reason for Ling Li to break into the school is to expose the fact that Yu Mo has two boats.


    Ling Yao stared blankly at her mother and Aunt Lan, not knowing why.


    Didn''t father leave Jiang An already?


    Why did he suddenly show up at school again?


    She stood up ignorantly, and the others looked at her in unison, focusing on her face, only to hear her ask blankly, "Dad, why are you here?"

 Chapter 463： The trouble should end it

    dad!


    This title made everyone focus on Ling Li. After all, Ling Yao was famous in the school, so naturally everyone was also curious about her father.


    Ling Li ignored the fiery gazes of others, he kept beckoning to Ling Yao and said, "Come out, I have something to tell you."


    Ling Yao was in a dilemma, not knowing why her father who had left suddenly appeared at the school.


    "Ling Yao, just go out." The teacher said softly upon seeing this.


    Ling Yao felt uneasy, walked out of the classroom, and was dragged sharply to the corner of the playground. Ling Yao looked at her father with a guilty conscience and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    Looking at her daughter sternly and solemnly, she really wanted to blurt out what happened last night, but seeing Aunt Lan winking at the side, she swallowed such embarrassing words.


    Ling Li took a deep breath and said seriously, "Yaoyao, do you know about Yu Mo''s two boats?"


    Pedal two boats!


    Ling Yao was at a loss, looked at her father at a loss, and asked, "Dad, who did you listen to these words?"


    "Don''t ask this, I''m just asking if you know this kind of person he is?" he pressed aggressively.


    Ling Yao shook her head and said, "Dad, don''t be deceived, Yu Mo is not such a person at all."


    "How do you have such confidence, why do you believe in him so much?" Ling Li asked unwillingly.


    Ling Yao twitched her throat and said persistently, "I just believe him, no reason."


    "You... confused!" Ling Li hates Tie Bucheng and said, "My stupid daughter, why are you so stupid, you have to count the money for him when you are sold."


    Ling Yao shook her head persistently: "I have grown up, I have the ability to discriminate, you don''t need to provoke my relationship with Yu Mo."


    "You..." Breathing heavily, he raised his slap, as if he wanted to wake Ling Yao up.


    Ling Yao was taken aback. She had never seen her father so angry since she was a child, but she also held a sigh of relief in her heart, and she was always brooding about her father driving Yu Mo away.


    So, she raised her cheeks unyieldingly and asked, "Are you going to hit me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ling Li faltered, he just frightened Ling Yao, why would he want to hit her.


    Aunt Lan was startled, and hurriedly grabbed the sharp arm, persuading: "Calm down, don''t be impulsive, Yaoyao is already an older child, you should pay attention to the way you communicate."


    "I can''t communicate with her anymore." He put down his hands in a sullen manner, furious.


    "It''s that you never thought about communicating well, you just want to use your method to act, just like driving away Yu Mo. I just told you that you are here, whether you agree or not, I will let Yu Mo stay back. Go to the villa." Ling Yao bit her lip and said with red eyes.


    She had never been yelled at like this since she was a child. When she encouraged her father''s censure, the sweetness of last night was ruined, and she was also indignant.


    Ling Li''s eyes widened, it was hard to believe that these words came from his daughter''s mouth. This was simply outrageous and rebellious to the extreme.


    "How could my daughter be like this? Yu Mo must have instigated you to say it, right?" Ling sternly asked.


    Ling Yao clutched her chest in pain and said, "You think everything is someone else''s fault. Let me tell you, this is not what Yu Mo instigated me to say, it is my own heart."


    Seeing the intensification of the conflict between the two, the war was about to break out, Aunt Lan held Ling Li with one hand and Ling Yao with the other, and persuaded bitterly, "You two should talk less, father and daughter, what is there to quarrel with."


    Ling Yao''s eyes were red and she said aggrievedly, "He murdered me. I was in class, and he came to question me aggressively."


    "I''m doing it for your own good, to let you know the true face of Yu Mo. He has two boats and secretly hooked up with Ye Qianqian. Even her mother thought he was the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuai." Ling Li said in one go.


    "I know what you''re talking about." Ling Yao''s answer surprised Ling Li, looked at her in disbelief, and asked, "Then why do you still protect him and stay with him?"


    "Other''s parents would like to take the lead and help their daughters to achieve happiness, but you''re better, you even beat the mandarin ducks and broke us up." Ling Yao expressed the thoughts in her heart.


    Ling Li stared at her blankly, unable to believe that these words came from her daughter''s mouth.


    Ling Yao''s heart was numb, and she was in no mood to pay attention to her father''s unreasonable troubles. She turned around and left and said, "I''m going back to class."


    Ling Li wanted to reprimand, but was stopped by Aunt Lan. Aunt Lan said earnestly: "Don''t talk about it, both of you are angry, and neither of you will recognize each other''s words."


    "But she..."


    Ling Li still wanted to argue, but was suppressed by Aunt Lan with her eyes.


    "If you want to become like the Tang Sect Sect Master and break up with your daughter completely, then you should rush up."


    This sentence made Ling Li shy away and stopped.


    Although he didn''t know the specific grievances between Tang Dieyi and Tang Sect, but now the relationship between the two sides is like a stranger, he doesn''t want the tragedy of himself and his daughter to repeat, and it will become like this.


    "Then what should I do? I can''t take advantage of that little **** Yu Mo. That''s my daughter. How can I watch her get hurt?" Ling Li said angrily.


    Aunt Lan usually communicates a lot with Ling Yao, and she knows that her character is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. This incident touched her bottom line, so the rebound is so strong.


    If the pressure continues, it will definitely backfire.


    "The so-called bell has to be tied, and the breakthrough in this matter has to be in Yu Mo." Aunt Lan said meaningfully with an idea.


    "Am I still going to beg him? He took my daughter, and I still want to beg him. What is this? How can there be such a reason in the world?" Ling Li was indignant and felt a fantasy.


    Aunt Lan raised the corner of her mouth and said, "You are wrong, he and Yaoyao are in free love, and there is no problem of taking it away. In addition, I think you have too much prejudice against Yu Mo, and your prejudice is too deep. It takes a little more tolerance to get to know a person more deeply.¡±


    "You blame me too?" Ling Li asked aggressively, his face sank.


    "I''m not blaming you. Leave it alone for now. I''ll go to Yu Mo. I believe he is a sensible young man. If he says that he has a great relationship, I believe he can understand." Aunt Lan vowed.


    "Hmph, that kid has already succeeded, how could he agree? I think you''re wasting your time. I''m going to beat him all over the place, and he''s scared to beat him, so he doesn''t dare to continue to beat Yaoyao''s idea."


    "Don''t use violence. How can violence solve the problem? Besides, is Yu Mo a scholar with no power? If you use violence, it will backfire in the end. Leave it alone, I''ll do it."


    Staring at Aunt Lan fiercely, in the end, she stomped her feet hatefully and had to compromise and said, "Well, I''ll wait for your result."

 Chapter 464： The advent of what love is

    Ling Li walked away and stared intently at his daughter, only to see her and Aunt Lan whispering.


    "Yaoyao, your father is also very diligent, but his way of doing things is not necessarily correct. I know your relationship with Yu Mo. There is no doubt about this. I believe that over time, he will understand your infatuation and hardship." , the voice is warm and moving.


    Ling Yao gradually calmed down, looked at Aunt Lan blankly, and asked, "Really?"


    Aunt Lan smiled knowingly and said, "Of course it''s true, when have I lied to you?"


    "Okay!" Ling Yao nodded angrily: "Aunt Lan, you must persuade my dad not to hurt Yu Mo."


    Aunt Lan said firmly: "Don''t worry, I will never let her do such a stupid thing. You go back to the classroom first."


    Ling Yao turned her head and left in three steps, her eyes kept glancing at Ling Li, Ling Li hurried over and asked, "What did you and her say? Besides, why did you let her go, I still have a lot to say. Finish talking to her."


    Aunt Lan gave Ling Li a resentful look and said, "Why are you so confused? How can a girl who has fallen in love talk so easily? If you insist on going against her, it will eventually backfire, so I let her go back. ."


    "Didn''t you say that the bell has to be tied to the bell? What are your countermeasures?" Ling Li had no choice but to pin his hopes on this.


    "I''ve already said that the crux of all this lies in Yu Mo, the person who solves the bell is Yu Mo, he is a person who understands justice and righteousness. I understand it with reason and emotion, and he will definitely understand our difficulties. , make a decision that is beneficial to Yaoyao." Aunt Lan said confidently.


    Ling Li was suspicious and asked, "Are you going to find him alone?"


    "Yes, don''t come out and wait for my good news." Aunt Lan said with a smile, Ling Li really wanted to ask, but finally swallowed the question.


    During lunch time, all the students walked to the cafeteria one after another. Ling Yao stayed outside Yu Mo''s classroom, not giving others the chance to steal Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo went straight to her and asked softly, "I''ll find you in the future, how tiring you are walking around."


    Ling Yao smiled and said, "It''s not tiring at all to walk like this."


    Looking at Yu Mo, she felt a burst of peace in her heart, and a strong sense of security enveloped her body and mind.


    "Let''s go to dinner together." Ling Yao took Yu Mo''s arm generously, ignoring the strange looks from others.


    Yu Mo glanced out of the corner of his eyes, just in time to see Ye Qianqian looking at him with a complicated expression, he quickened his pace with a guilty conscience.


    "We don''t go outside the school, we go to the cafeteria." Ling Yao was afraid that her father would be blocked outside the school, so she took Yu Mo and ran straight to the cafeteria.


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing followed closely behind. Tang Jing glanced at Ye Qianqian and said thoughtfully, "Ye Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianqian shook his head listlessly, walked straight into the cafeteria without saying a word.


    Tang Jing shrugged helplessly, and after waiting for Yu Yue, he hurriedly warned in a low voice, "Yu Yue, the relationship between your brother and Ye Qianqian is a bit weird."


    Yu Yue''s heart moved, of course she knew that Ling Yao was not going home last night, she was so smart of course that she guessed that Ling Yao might be with her brother.


    She recalled the scene where Ye Qianqian kept looking at the gate last night, and guessed that it must have something to do with it, but it was about her brother''s reputation, so she pretended to be serious: "Brother Tang Jing, don''t make wild guesses, Not to mention, it''s their own business, and we have no right to interfere."


    Tang Jing bowed his head aggrievedly and said, "I didn''t want to intervene, I was just curious. You see that the atmosphere is so weird now that we can''t even eat together, it''s too boring."


    Ye Qianqian sat alone in a corner, exuding an air of keeping strangers away. Although many boys wanted to go up to chat, they looked at Yu Mo, who was not far away, and suppressed the thought.


    But no one dared to compete with Yu Mo for a confidante.


    Ye Qianqian watched the scene of the two eating and laughing resentfully, and there was a deep sorrow in his heart.


    "Miss Qianqian."


    Yu Yue suddenly sat down beside her, interrupting her thoughts.


    She raised her head in a guilty conscience and asked, "Yue''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Qianqian, are you unhappy?"


    "...No!" Ye Qianqian hesitated and denied.


    Yu Yuehuo''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t see how ridiculous this sentence was. He said, "Tell me if you have anything, and I can share your worries and solve problems for you."


    Ye Qianqian forced a wry smile and said, "Thank you, I see."


    "Oh, no, those two are so sweet, I don''t dare to sit there, for fear of being bored to death, I''d better sit with you." Tang Jing was startled, and sat down with a clatter of his plate. Opposite Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian frowned and said with shame and anger, "Fatty Tang, what''s your name of a blind ghost?"


    Tang Jing shrank his neck, stuck out his tongue, and said angrily, "I didn''t say anything, I''ll eat." After saying that, he lowered his head to plan rice.


    "Jealous women are really hot, they can''t be provoked, they can''t be provoked." Tang Jing whispered in a low voice.


    Ye Qianqian heard it, his hair exploded, he stood up, stared at Tang Jing, and asked, "What did you say?"


    Tang Jing quickly took the plate, hid aside, kept shaking his head, and said, "Nothing, nothing."


    This is really a fire at the city gate that has affected Chiyu. It''s none of his business, but he has suffered from this Chiyu.


    Ye Qianqian got angry and attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone cast a surprised look. Ye Qianqian looked around fiercely for a week and asked, "What are you looking at? Have you ever seen a beautiful woman get angry?"


    Everyone was speechless, and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look at Ye Qianqian.


    "Sister Qianqian, calm down and say something if you have something to say." Yu Yue quickly persuaded Ye Qianqian, and only sighed in her heart: Asking what love in the world is, and directly teaching life and death, even Ye Qianqian is no exception.


    If Yu Mo knew what Yu Yue was thinking, he would definitely roll his eyes, what was in this little girl''s head, she looked like an adult.


    Ye Qianqian''s anger did not subside, he sat down unwillingly, and angrily wiped out the food, just like dealing with an enemy.


    Ling Yao saw this scene, her heart moved, and she said thoughtfully, "What''s wrong with Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Mo said with a guilty conscience, "I don''t know."


    Ling Yao said, "Dad said that you have something to do with Ye Qianqian. Dad said that you have something to do with Ye Qianqian, isn''t it true?"


    "Of course it''s fake." Yu Mo replied without hesitation.


    "But her reaction doesn''t seem to be the same." Ling Yao wasn''t an idiot either, she saw the clue.


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly: "Don''t think about it, it''s nothing."


    Ling Yao stared at Yu Mo, and didn''t want to make extra troubles. Besides, she had no doubts about Yu Mo, smiled and nodded, "I believe in you."


    When the two walked out of the cafeteria, Yu Mo felt something, looked in one direction, and saw Aunt Lan standing behind a small tree in the distance.


    As soon as his heart moved, Aunt Lan deliberately released this momentum, clearly coming at him, and there must be something to look for him.

 Chapter 465： Dilemma

    Yu Mo left Ling Yao for an excuse to go first, and quietly came to Aunt Lan before others were paying attention.


    To be honest, he was full of curiosity about Aunt Lan. He had seen her several times, but he didn''t realize that she was a cultivator.


    Before, Aunt Lan didn''t do anything with him. Obviously, she also thought of his old love for him, at least much better than Ling Li''s impression of him.


    "Aunt Lan, are you looking for me?" Yu Mo asked.


    Aunt Lan gave a disheartened smile and said, "Before there were too many people and the situation was too complicated, I didn''t have the chance to speak to you alone. Now I want to have a simple chat with you."


    Yu Mo nodded simply: "No problem, what does Aunt Lan want to talk about."


    "Let me tell you something that bothers you first." Aunt Lan said kindly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened. He didn''t have much contact with Aunt Lan. How could she know what was bothering him?


    Yu Mo didn''t know why, and looked at Aunt Lan blankly.


    Aunt Lan said slowly: "When you fought with Tianying, there was another mysterious bystander who didn''t show up. Have you always been curious about her identity, or worried that she is an enemy or a friend?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo was stunned, looked at Aunt Lan blankly, and asked in shock, "Aunt Lan, how did you know about this?"


    Aunt Lan laughed meaningfully.


    Yu Mo looked at her smile, and suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his brain, he suddenly grasped the key point, looked up and down Aunt Lan, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Looking at Yu Mo''s eyes, Aunt Lan already knew how much he had guessed. She nodded and said, "You must have guessed it."


    Yu Mo hurriedly asked, "Is that person Aunt Lan you?"


    Aunt Lan admitted generously: "Yes, when I heard Yaoyao talk about your extraordinaryness, I planned to try your strength. I didn''t expect Tianying to be one step ahead of me, and I also saw your strength."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He felt that this world was too exciting, this world was too small, and the mysterious master that he had been secretly dreading in his heart was far in the sky, right in front of him.


    It''s no wonder that the other party made it clear that he was not his enemy, so he didn''t need to care,


    It''s just that Yu Mo doesn''t fully believe it. He has been pondering and analyzing clues, but in the end, he has found nothing.


    "I didn''t want to reveal my identity as a practitioner at the time, so I didn''t meet you frankly. I hope you don''t mind." Aunt Lan said apologetically.


    She hopes to take advantage of this to get closer to Yu Mo in order to start the follow-up topic.


    Apparently, her plan was successful.


    After Yu Mo learned the news, he put down a stone in his heart. In addition, Aunt Lan helped him that night, which shocked Tianying.


    Therefore, he could never find a reason to resent Aunt Lan, so he said sincerely, "Aunt Lan, I don''t mind, you don''t need to apologize."


    "Whether you mind or not, I have to apologize, because I have troubled you." Aunt Lan said sincerely.


    Seeing that the foreshadowing was ready, Aunt Lan finally said: "Yu Mo, you know that I have nothing against you and Yaoyao, but as an elder, there is something I must make clear to you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Have you ever thought about how to take care of Yaoyao?"


    "I..." Yu Mo was at a loss for words, and said hesitantly, "As long as I practice hard, I can naturally take care of Ling Yao."


    Yu Mo is full of confidence, his eyes are firm, like a hero who died heroically.


    Aunt Lan shook her head and said, "I''ll tell you as someone who has come here. It''s not that simple to protect someone, especially the woman you love."


    Yu Mo said nothing, obviously not agreeing with this.


    Aunt Lan was well prepared and said bitterly, "Do you know why Yaoyao''s father is firmly opposed to her association with practitioners?"


    Huh?


    Yu Mo widened his eyes curiously and asked, "Why?"


    Aunt Lan''s eyes changed slightly, and she was immersed in pain, and said: "This matter has to start nearly twenty years ago..."


    Listening to Aunt Lan''s eloquent words, Yu Mo was gradually attracted, because the content was too confidential, involving the Ling family and Ling Yao, of course he wanted to know all about it.


    "Yaoyao''s father was similar to you back then. He became famous at a young age, achieved little success in his practice, and also had a confidante and a beautiful woman to accompany him. It can be said to be the beginning of happiness."


    "However, due to unforeseen circumstances, the hunting alliance came and killed Yaoyao''s mother, and Brother Li was lucky enough to escape, but these years have not been good at all, and he often has nightmares and lives in pain. Back then, he also believed that he could definitely protect his wife, but in the end the cruel reality shattered this dream."


    Yu Mo felt sad. It turned out that there were so many bizarre and twisted stories in it. No wonder Lingli hated the Hunting Union so much.


    "You are with Yaoyao, can you prevent her from repeating the same mistakes and being hurt like her mother?" Aunt Lan asked in pursuit.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he wanted to blurt out that he would not, but in the end, he still didn''t have the cheek to say so.


    "That''s why Brother Li stays away from practitioners. He can''t let his daughter have any mistakes and dangers. Otherwise, he will have no face to see his wife in the future."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and said with emotion: "So it is."


    Immediately, he eliminated a lot of misunderstandings about the sharp and sharp, and even had a sense of awe, after all, he was meticulous about his daughter.


    "Uncle Ling''s painstaking efforts, the younger generation admires it." Yu Mo slightly cupped his hands and said respectfully.


    Aunt Lan was overjoyed and said, "If you admire him, you can communicate with him more in the future."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I and he are already on the tip of the needle, but we don''t have time to communicate more."


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as you get rid of Brother Li''s concerns, won''t everything be solved?" Aunt Lan answered tirelessly.


    "How to cancel?"


    "Guarantee Yaoyao''s safety."


    This sentence is simple to say, but how difficult it is to do. Yu Mo knows this well and shakes his head: "I can only guarantee that if the hunting alliance deals with Yaoyao, I will fight to the last drop of blood, and I will never back down."


    "But Yaoyao will also be hurt? You can''t prevent this, you and I both know it." Aunt Lan said aggressively, staring at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was speechless and said, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "The hunting alliance only kills cultivators. If the other party is a relative, even an ordinary person will not escape bad luck. Therefore, if you really want to protect Yaoyao''s safety and prevent her from being harmed by the hunting alliance forever, then you have a complete choose."


    "What choice?" Ling Yao was confused, the more she listened, the more confused she became.


    Aunt Lan took a deep breath, suppressed her troubled thoughts, and said, "break up with Yaoyao and leave her completely. As long as she no longer has anything to do with you, then she will be very safe and can live a peaceful life."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo''s complexion turned pale, and his breathing became rapid.

 Chapter 466： real man

    Yu Mo couldn''t believe his ears. Aunt Lan made such a suggestion. He stared at Aunt Lan with burning eyes and said, "Aunt Lan, you want me to break up with Yaoyao?"


    Aunt Lan couldn''t bear it, but she nodded hard: "Yes, this is the only way to keep Yaoyao away from danger."


    Yu Mo showed a bitter and painful expression and said, "What will Yaoyao think, do you know?"


    Aunt Lan met Yu Mo''s gaze, nodded and said, "I know what Yaoyao thinks, she will definitely be in pain, but compared to her life, the pain is not worth mentioning."


    "It''s not worth mentioning..." Yu Mo''s heart throbbed, and his face paled with astonishment.


    "Yes, not worth mentioning!" Aunt Lan nodded heavily and repeated.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Yu Mo asked with raised eyebrows.


    "You will definitely agree, because you like Yaoyao, and you can''t bear to see her in danger." Aunt Lan said with oath, and looked at Yu Mo with a burning gaze.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, his eyes changed and his mind swayed.


    Aunt Lan continued: "Yu Mo, I can wait for you to think about it."


    "No, I won''t agree. I believe that I can protect Yaoyao well. If a man can''t protect even a woman, he is still a man." Yu Mo said forcefully.


    Huh?


    Aunt Lan looked at him in surprise and asked, "Have you really thought about it?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Aunt Lan, I know you are doing it for Yaoyao''s good, but I don''t want to see Yaoyao suffering."


    Yu Mo added in his heart: I owed her too much in my last life, which made her so miserable and died in depression.


    No matter what the reason is in this life, he will not repeat the same mistakes again, and he will always guard her side.


    Aunt Lan didn''t know the reason, she was surprised that Yu Mo made this decision, and said incredulously, "Aren''t you thinking about it anymore?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He knew very well what his decision meant, and the burden on his shoulders would be heavier and heavier.


    "I have made my final decision."


    Aunt Lan was speechless. She understood that no matter how much persuasion, words were unnecessary. Yu Mo was a very assertive person.


    "I really lost my sight."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "Aunt Lan, I know you have a good heart. I thank you for Yaoyao."


    "Oh, I really don''t know if this is right or wrong. Since this is your own choice, I respect you too."


    "Thank you Aunt Lan for understanding, then Uncle Ling..."


    "I''m going to persuade Brother Li. He had too much shadow on Yaoyao''s mother back then, and he never came out, so he was so worried about Yaoyao." Aunt Lan explained.


    "I can understand."


    "Has Uncle Ling always wanted to seek revenge from the Hunting Alliance?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Yes, this has always been his dream, but it''s a pity that the hunting alliance is too mysterious and can''t be found anywhere." Aunt Lan said regretfully.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Then let him not leave Jiang An, maybe his long-cherished wish for many years can come true."


    "What do you mean?" Aunt Lan was startled and looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "When the time comes, he will know."


    Aunt Lan was full of suspicion and looked at Yu Mo up and down, but did not continue to ask questions, because he knew that there was no reason to ask.


    Yu Mo left, and Aunt Lan left the campus with a lot of thought. When Ling Li saw her, she immediately asked, "What did that kid say?"


    Aunt Lan didn''t answer immediately, but her face was very complicated and she hesitated.


    Looking at her sharply, his heart skipped a beat and asked, "Didn''t he agree?"


    He already knew Aunt Lan''s method, moved with emotion, understood it with reason, and let Yu Mo consider Ling Yao''s life safety.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo refused.


    boom!


    All of a sudden, he stomped on the ground with a stern and heavy foot, and became furious: "There''s no reason for this, this kid dares not agree."


    "Don''t be impatient." Aunt Lan hurriedly advised: "Brother Li, Yu Mo is very assertive and different, not like the ideas of his peers at all. I think his ideas are more mature, and we are the ones who appear. Childish."


    "Why are you helping him?" asked Ling Li, frowning.


    Aunt Lan said with a wry smile, "I''m not talking for him, but clarifying my feelings. Yu Mo is really not easy. He didn''t choose to agree, but chose to stand by Yaoyao''s side to protect her without hesitation."


    "Protect Yaoyao?"


    "Yes, I think this choice beyond our expectations can better show that he is a real man, who did not retreat in fear of difficulties, but rose to them."


    Aunt Lan''s eyes brightened, and she clearly recognized Yu Mo''s behavior.


    Ling Li was about to refute, but his heart moved, he swallowed the words in time, thoughtfully, and said, "He''s really a little different."


    "Yeah, and he guessed that you definitely want to seek revenge from the Hunting Alliance and tell you to stay in Jiang''an, maybe your long-cherished wish will come true."


    "Fulfilling a long-cherished wish?" Ling Li raised his brows, not quite understanding.


    "Yes, that''s what he said. I didn''t guess what he meant." Aunt Lan said regretfully.


    The corners of Ling Li''s mouth evoked an unfathomable smile, and said, "I may have guessed it."


    "Oh!" Aunt Lan asked with great interest, "What did you guess?"


    "He knows that his impersonation of the Hunting Alliance has been made public. The Hunting Alliance will certainly not spare him lightly, and will definitely kill him. We will wait and see the Hunting Alliance naturally." Ling Li said with a loss.


    He sighed a little in his heart, why didn''t he think of this, just a small trick to lead the snake out of the hole, didn''t the hunting alliance automatically show up?


    Why has he worked so hard for so many years, inquiring everywhere, but found nothing.


    When Aunt Lan heard the words, she also figured out the cause and effect. Immediately, she opened her mouth in surprise and said incredulously, "Is it too dangerous for him to do this?"


    "Yeah, it''s really dangerous. Maybe he didn''t expect this side effect at the beginning. Now he''s being roasted on the fire, and there''s no way out."


    His sharp eyes were like torches, and he saw it very clearly, clearly seeing Yu Mo''s difficult situation.


    Aunt Lan sighed and said, "He is taking a risk, Brother Li, if the hunting alliance really comes, then we must not stand by."


    "Of course, I can''t wait to see the Hunting Alliance earlier and let them pay their debts with blood." Ling Li clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth.


    Having said that, both of them understand that if they really meet the Hunting Alliance, it will be a tragic battle, and they will die.


    They have long been prepared for this, and they have been looking forward to it for a long time. Instead of fear, they are full of enthusiasm and high fighting spirit.


    "Then don''t be too busy looking for trouble with Yu Mo. He and Yaoyaomu have already made a deal. It''s useless for you to interfere now." Aunt Lan persuaded bitterly.


    A fierce light flashed in Ling Li''s eyes, but he was helpless. He swallowed it all back like he clenched his teeth and said, "Okay, then let him go for a while, let''s recharge our batteries and deal with the hunting alliance."

 Chapter 467： title

    In the evening, the campus was full of people, and the students walked out of the campus one after another, filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Tang Dieyi stood at the school gate, listening to a Wrangler beside her, which set off her sassy and heroic appearance, attracting other people''s frequent glances.


    Tang Dieyi''s charm is full of charm, and her gestures are like a royal sister, and its lethality to teenagers is amazing.


    Many people stopped one after another, their eyes almost popping out.


    "Yu Mo, this way!"


    Tang Dieyi looked forward to it, and finally saw Yu Mo. Immediately, she raised her arms and shouted, and everyone turned their eyes.


    Yu Mo looked up, but he didn''t expect it was Tang Dieyi. He glanced at Ye Qianqian, who was not far away, thoughtfully.


    The two walked out of the classroom one after the other, Ye Qianqian was not as usual, eager to go with Yu Mo.


    This time, she followed behind Yu Mo, looking up from time to time, but didn''t have the courage to rush up.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Ye Qianqian''s eyebrows twitched, thinking to herself that her mother must be here for the Tang Sect master.


    Sure enough, when Yu Mo walked in front of Tang Dieyi in front of everyone''s eyes, he ignored the envious eyes of others and asked, "Aunt Tang, your speed is really fast."


    Tang Dieyi smiled bitterly and said, "If I don''t come to explain it to you sooner, you still don''t hate me."


    "You are an elder, how can I hate you."


    "Don''t be duplicitous, who said that the elders can''t hate it?" Tang Dieyi retorted: "This matter started because of me, of course I have to make it clear to you face to face."


    Yu Mo remained calm, looked at Tang Dieyi curiously, and quietly waited for her explanation.


    Tang Dieyi didn''t talk too much, and said, "Get in the car, find a quiet place, and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Okay." Yu Mo got into the car.


    Tang Dieyi had an idea, waved at Ye Qianqian, and shouted, "My good daughter, get in the car, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    She is very aware of her daughter''s hobbies, and her eyes will light up when she hears food, but this time it obviously didn''t work. She looked depressed, as if she had lost her soul.


    Tang Dieyi was someone who had already guessed a few points. She grabbed her daughter''s arm, pushed her into the car, and said, "Sit tight, I''m driving."


    Ye Qianqian almost fell into Yu Mo''s arms, and his cheeks turned red, and he was about to complain about Tang Dieyi.


    boom!


    With a kick of the accelerator, the Wrangler turned a sharp corner, Ye Qianqian was unsteady, and completely fell into Yu Mo''s arms.


    The nephrite jade was in his arms, and the fragrant wind wafted into his nostrils, and Yu Mo didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Ye Qianqian could not wait to find a crack to burrow down, her face was red and her ears were red, even the roots of her neck were red, she gritted her teeth, and got up in shame.


    She glanced at Yu Mo, but unexpectedly Yu Mo was also looking at her, looking at each other, extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly turned his head, took out Tang Dieyi angrily, and complained, "Mom, what are you doing driving so fast?"


    Tang Dieyi knew very well about her little trick, which was to deliberately create opportunities for Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian, but at this moment, she pretended to be blank and said, "Don''t you want to take you to dinner earlier? You must be hungry."


    snort!


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly, how could she believe these words, she also guessed her mother''s original intention, but she was too embarrassed to say it directly.


    Tang Dieyi snickered in her heart, but didn''t point it out, and drove to her destination swiftly.


    Yu Mo was even more at a loss, and didn''t dare to say more, for fear of making the trouble even more embarrassing, he could only turn his head and look at the galloping scenery outside the window.


    In a small courtyard with a single family in the busy city of Jiang''an, the Wrangler stopped at the door, and the welcome guests hurriedly greeted them and greeted them warmly.


    "My surname is Tang, I have reserved a private room and take us there directly." Tang Dieyi said neatly.


    "Ms. Tang, the two of you, this way please." Yingbin greeted them warmly.


    The small courtyard has unique caves, pavilions and pavilions, quiet and elegant, full of ancient charm, and firmly attracts people''s attention.


    Tang Dieyi was not surprised and went straight forward.


    Yu Mo was like Grandma Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden, looking around, very curious.


    Ye Qianqian was immersed in his emotions, but he did not pay too much attention to the surrounding environment.


    A few people entered Yajing''s private room. Tang Dieyi took the menu and ordered while saying, "Yu Mo, I''ll save time, so I won''t be polite to you. I''ll just order the dishes."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not good at ordering food either." Yu Mo waved his hand and didn''t mind.


    He had never eaten in such a high-end restaurant. Where would he order food, Tang Dieyi was considerate and avoided his embarrassment.


    Tang Dieyi ordered a few dishes with ease, Ye Qianqian woke up like a ghost, looked at the menu in Tang Dieyi''s hand, and asked, "So many rare delicacies, wow, mom, you Why didn''t you tell me that Jiang An had such a good place before, so I didn''t come to eat earlier."


    Tang Dieyi smiled lightly: "It''s not too late now."


    snort!


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said resentfully, "It''s too late, so many delicious foods, I should have come earlier."


    "Okay, I''ll make it up to you and let you eat enough at one time today."


    "It''s almost there."


    Ye Qianqian raised her head contentedly. Suddenly, she had an idea and said, "With so much delicious food, of course I want to share it with my fans."


    After that, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to use her mobile phone to broadcast live. However, when he opened the live broadcast software, her account was banned.


    "Ah, how could this be?"


    Ye Qianqian stared blankly at the prompt on the screen, she immediately analyzed it, and actually found the reason.


    This was actually because she broadcasted sensitive content several times in a row, and the platform directly blocked her account.


    Whether it''s the haunted incident, Yu Mo''s great show, or the final picnic corpse incident, it all caused quite a stir and uproar.


    It is reasonable for her to be titled.


    Ye Qianqian was indignant, holding his head, grinning and roaring: "Why, you are too domineering, you dare to block my account, this is the account I cultivated with great difficulty, and it will be destroyed in one fell swoop. Yes. Ah-"


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he has already guessed some reasons. All this must have something to do with him. These times, he has used live broadcasts and exerted influence because of his affairs.


    "Ye Qianqian, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Yu Mo finally found an excuse to apologize.


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, as if he had been casted by magic, he quickly suppressed his anger, and said softly, "It''s none of your business."


    It''s astounding how quickly this has changed.


    "This is because of me, and I must restore your number." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "How could you do it? You are not related to those people." Ye Qianqian couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo didn''t follow up, but silently wrote it down in his heart.


    Seeing this, Tang Dieyi interrupted the conversation and said, "Yu Mo, don''t you want to know the reason why I came to Tang Sect Sect Master? I''ll tell you the truth now."


    The attraction of Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian was instantly attracted. ?

 Chapter 468： Jianghu famous door

    Tang Dieyi met the eyes of the two of them and said slowly, "Yu Mo, do you know how powerful Tianji Pavilion is?"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he said suspiciously, "Why does this involve Tianji Pavilion again?"


    "You killed the people in Tianji Pavilion, do you think Tianji Pavilion will be indifferent? Once Tianji Pavilion retaliates, you can''t stand it at all, understand?" Tang Dieyi said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed slightly, and he said, "I''m already mentally prepared. If Tianji Pavilion retaliates, then I won''t hit him head on, and I won''t back down."


    Tang Dieyi praised: "Courage is commendable, but you still greatly underestimate the strength of Tianji Pavilion."


    Tang Dieyi repeatedly emphasized the strength of Tianji Pavilion, which made Yu Mo''s heart gradually sink, and said solemnly: "Tianji Pavilion is really so powerful?"


    "Of course! So, if I hadn''t dealt with the aftermath for you, you would have been revenge by the Tianji Pavilion. The Tianji Pavilion can stand for so many years without falling, and outsiders dare not fight against it. One of the reasons is that the revenge of the Tianji Pavilion is like a violent storm. It is inadvertently guarded, and even if guarded, it is completely powerless to resist.¡±


    Yu Mo''s face changed again and again, and he realized that things were beyond his expectations.


    Tang Dieyi stared at his reaction, and continued: "Yu Mo, you are now half of the people in the rivers and lakes, so I''ll give you some popular science. There are many sects in the rivers and lakes, but most of them have disappeared over the years, you Just remember the four most powerful ones, one gate, one pavilion, one temple and one mountain. This refers to Tangmen, Tianji Pavilion, Tianlong Temple and Lingshan. Tianlong Temple and Lingshan seldom walk in the secular world and are rarely seen. These are all existences that have stood for hundreds of years without falling, so we must not underestimate them.¡±


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened. It turned out that there were so many sects in the rivers and lakes. He really thought it was too simple.


    "What about the Black List and the Hunting Alliance?"


    "The rise of the black list has only been several decades. How can it be compared with the famous sects of hundreds of years? Naturally, it is not listed here. As for the hunting alliance, this is the first time I have heard of it, and I don''t understand it." Tang Dieyi introduced.


    Yu Mo gradually understood that the black list that made ordinary people feel terrified was nothing but the same.


    Only the hunting alliance may be truly powerful.


    Yu Mo was frightened for a while, and said to Tang Dieyi sincerely, "Aunt Tang, thank you for your help."


    Tang Dieyi smiled and said meaningfully: "I am not only helping you, but also helping our family Qianqian. After all, you are my son-in-law."


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed twice and chose to ignore Tang Dieyi''s words. Ye Qianqian''s pretty face blushed, and she glared at Tang Dieyi shyly.


    Tang Dieyi deliberately smiled at her, as if to say that her mother is amazing.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    Yu Mo hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Dare to ask how Aunt Tang managed the aftermath?"


    "Haven''t you met Tang Sect''s Sect Master? He was the one who took care of the aftermath for you." Tang Dieyi replied.


    "He?" Yu Mo was startled, a light flashed in his heart, and thoughtfully, he said, "He went to mediate with Tianji Pavilion?"


    "Of course, otherwise, with your and my face, how can you have such a big face, you can let the Tianji Pavilion stop the war." Tang Dieyi said.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and was filled with emotion. It turned out that there were so many swords, lights, swords and shadows behind it that he didn''t know.


    Immediately, his gratitude to Tang Dieyi rose to a new level.


    Although Tang Dieyi swore that he was her son-in-law, the two sides didn''t actually have much relationship, how could he not be moved by how she treated him like this.


    From childhood to adulthood, except for his parents and sisters, he has never treated him so selflessly.


    Even his uncle wanted to harm him. If his cousin hadn''t been shriveled a few times, and he wasn''t what he used to be, I''m afraid he would still be entangled.


    "Aunt Tang, I..."


    Thousands of words stuck in his throat, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Dieyi saw his thoughts, smiled knowingly, and said, "As long as you treat Qianqian well in the future, it will not be in vain for my painstaking efforts."


    She really is inseparable from this matter.


    Yu Mo immediately became petrified, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Ye Qianqian stomped his feet angrily and said, "If you say more, I will leave."


    "Don''t go, don''t go, you''re ready to eat." Tang Dieyi pointed to the door, and the waiter came in with exquisite dishes.


    Ye Qianqian swallowed, sat down angrily, and said, "Then I''ll leave after I finish eating."


    "Food!" Tang Dieyi knew her daughter too well, and when she saw her gluttony, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, this mother-daughter pair is too interesting.


    This meal was enjoyable. When the night got darker, a few people left together, and Tang Dieyi drove the two back to the villa.


    Yu Mo was not going to come back, but he couldn''t resist Tang Dieyi''s three-inch tongue, so he finally compromised and returned to the villa.


    But his desire to find another place to live did not stop.


    When the car door opened, Ling Yao and Yu Yue were standing at the door and saw Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian get off the back seat together.


    Tang Dieyi glanced at Ling Yao, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said to the two: "You go to rest first, I''ll leave."


    "So fast? Don''t leave overnight?"


    "Don''t stop, there''s still a lot of work to do."


    Tang Dieyi waved to Ling Yao and Yu Yue, turned around, got in the car, and walked away.


    Although Ling Yao had some subtle feelings in her heart, when she saw Yu Mo coming back, the haze swept away, and her heart filled with joy.


    She hurried up to greet her, looked at Yu Mo with affection, and said, "You''re back."


    Yu Mo nodded and looked at her with a smile.


    Ling Yao, like the newly married Yan Er''s wife, took the opportunity to hold Yu Mo''s hand and said, "Go wash and rest, remember to tell me when you come back so late in the future."


    She originally thought that Yu Mo would not come back, so she left early.


    The surprise came so quickly.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the hands that the two held together, and her complexion changed slightly. Fortunately, it was at night, otherwise people would definitely see the clues.


    "Brother, where have you been?" Yu Yue asked curiously, rolling her eyes.


    "Aunt Tang asked me to talk about something."


    "Oh¡ª" Yu Yue dragged her tail, hugged Ye Qianqian''s arm, and said, "Sister Qianqian, are you going out to eat something delicious and don''t call me on purpose?"


    Yu Yue slapped straight, and she was right.


    Ye Qianqian said embarrassedly, "I found a good place, and I will take you there to eat in the future. It''s really delicious."


    "Wow, really? Great, let''s go to the room and tell me."


    Yu Yue took Ye Qianqian upstairs and entered the room, giving Yu Mo and Ling Yao a chance to create a two-person world. Yu Mo was stunned for a moment before he realized it.


    Ling Yao covered her mouth and chuckled: "Yue''er is really sensible."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "He''s a big kid."


    "Let''s go back to the room too." Ling Yao and Yu Mo held hands and entered Yu Mo''s bedroom together. With a bang, when the door closed, the atmosphere immediately changed dramatically.

 Chapter 469： protector

    Everything outside was completely blocked with the slamming of the door.


    Ling Yao was breathing rapidly, her chest heaving up and down, she raised her head shyly, glanced at Yu Mo, then lowered her head quickly, not daring to look at him.


    Yu Mo put one hand on the door and looked at her condescendingly. Since these days, Yu Mo''s height has grown so much that he has stepped forward to 1.8 meters.


    Therefore, he can look down at Ling Yao condescendingly.


    Ling Yao smelled the hormonal scent that he was familiar with, and she was careful that her liver was beating wildly, and said in a low voice, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t do anything." Yu Mo said solemnly, "What do you want to do?"


    "I..." Ling Yao blushed, raised her eyelids, and looked at the narrow smile on the corner of his mouth. Immediately, her pretty face blushed, and she said coquettishly, "You are too bad."


    Yu Mo said aggrievedly: "Where am I broken, I didn''t do anything."


    "You are too embarrassed to say, who was last night..."


    Ling Yao braked suddenly and stopped, embarrassed to continue talking.


    Yu Mo asked narrowly, "What happened last night?"


    "You asked me knowingly, but you made fun of me on purpose, so I won''t tell you." Ling Yao broke free from Yu Mo''s claws, walked aside on her own, and said coquettishly.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing and laughed: "Then I''m going to take a bath, do you want to come together?"


    "Who wants to be with you, don''t be ashamed." Ling Yao glanced at him and turned her head hastily, even her earlobes were crystal clear, like ripe cherries.


    "Why don''t we stay together." Yu Mo deliberately urged.


    "Stop talking, I won''t listen." Ling Yao covered her ears and turned to the corner, not daring to look at Yu Mo at all, as if she was afraid of being moved by Yu Mo''s proposal.


    Yu Mo stopped teasing her, took the clothes on his own, and went into the bathroom.


    Every room in this villa has a bathroom. Even if the two take a bath together, no one will know about it.


    Hearing the sound of rushing water, it seemed to have magical power, making Ling Yao''s heart thump violently, and a thought suddenly popped into her mind.


    Rush into the bathroom!


    She can imagine what kind of picture it is not suitable for children, but the idea seems to have magic power, which makes her want to try it.


    Just when she was extremely entangled and at a loss, the bathroom door opened with a creak.


    "Yaoyao, pass me the clothes." Yu Mo shouted to Ling Yao with half of his head exposed.


    Ling Yao said timidly, "Why don''t you take it yourself?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Forget it, you can''t watch me come out naked, can you?"


    "Don''t!" Ling Yao hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop it, and said with a red face, "I''ll pass it to you."


    Sure enough, she saw the clothes on the bed. It was clearly Yu Mo who had just taken them out of the closet, why didn''t they take them into the bathroom?


    She had no choice but to walk to the bathroom door with her clothes, glared at him angrily, and asked, "Did you stay outside on purpose?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said with a wicked smile, "You guessed it right!"


    After that, he took Ling Yao''s hand, and Ling Yao immediately exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    "Hey, didn''t you say I did it on purpose? Then guess what I''m going to do." Yu Mo couldn''t help but pull her into the bathroom.


    After a while, a disturbing voice came from the bathroom.


    Under the night, Tang Dieyi walked towards a tall figure.


    "You''re here!" The head of the Tang Sect didn''t look back, looking at Jiang''an''s night.


    "Yes, if I don''t come, Jiang An will become a mess." Tang Dieyi replied.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "How dare I complain about you, didn''t I come to the poison scriptures? I didn''t expect you to go to see Qianqian." Tang Dieyi said unexpectedly.


    "That''s my granddaughter, can''t I see it?"


    "When did you remember having such a granddaughter? I have given birth to her for more than ten years, why have you ever come to see her?" Tang Dieyi said quietly, not without complaining.


    The head of the Tang Sect said angrily: "I always remember that if you hadn''t left the Tang family, I would have taught her carefully since she was a child. How can I use it to learn other people''s subtle martial arts like now."


    "Wei Mo martial arts?"


    "Yes, that flying flower hand."


    Tang Dieyi''s eyes showed a playful look, which was intriguing, and said, "Do you really think Feihuashou is a micro martial arts?"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master''s eyes changed slightly, he deliberately raised his chin, and said, "Of course!"


    "I have learned a skill since I was a child, and that is to distinguish the truth from the false in your words. I have tried many times. Although my skills in this area have not deteriorated over the past so many years. Therefore, judging from my experience, your words are too false. "


    Tang Dieyi smiled, but she was very satisfied with her fiery eyes.


    The head of the Tang Sect blushed, blowing his beard and staring, and said, "Where''s the fake, nonsense. Fei Hua Shou is not as good as my Tang Sect''s martial arts."


    "I''m not arguing with you." Tang Dieyi shook his head and said.


    "You know that you can''t argue with me, so let me ask you, why don''t you teach Qianqian Tangmen''s martial arts?" Tangmen''s sect master asked angrily.


    Doesn''t this make Tang Sect break the inheritance?


    How can he accept it.


    "At the beginning, when I left Tangmen, I made a promise that I would not spread Tangmen''s martial arts. Isn''t that what you meant?" Tang Dieyi asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t want you to spread the martial arts of Tangmen, but Ye Qianqian is your daughter, after Tangmen, is that an outsider? You should be very clear about this, I think you have your own selfishness." Tang The gatekeeper''s eyes were bright, and he saw through Tang Dieyi''s careful thoughts at a glance.


    Tang Dieyi''s mind was pierced, but she was not in a hurry, and said slowly: "Yes, I never thought about teaching Qianqian martial arts, because I just want her to be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life. ."


    "How could I be an ordinary person after Tang Sect? You''re just a nonsense. Now the facts have proved that you are nothing but extravagant hope. Hehe, it seems that I have to thank that kid Yu Mo. If it weren''t for him, my granddaughter would still be What about a young lady who has no power to hold her back?"


    The head of the Tang Sect changed the subject and was a little more grateful to Yu Mo.


    "If it wasn''t for Yu Mo, your granddaughter wouldn''t know any martial arts at all, so you still want to be detrimental to him." Tang Dieyi said while the iron was hot.


    The head of the Tang Sect bulged his eyes and said, "How can I be disadvantaged to him? If I really deal with him, he will still be alive to this day. This kid is dead brains, and he will not be flexible at all. He would rather die than kill him. Give me the Poison Sutra."


    Speaking of this, the Tang Sect Master didn''t get angry and said, "He''s just a stone in a ditch, smelly and hard."


    Tang Dieyi couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anyone who can embarrass you like this for so many years."


    "If he wasn''t the son-in-law you identified, why would I talk so much nonsense with him." Tang Sect Sect Master said angrily.


    Yu Mo obviously didn''t know that his status as a cheap son-in-law was his protector.

 Chapter 470： super bodyguard

    "You''d better persuade that kid to give me the Poison Sutra as soon as possible, otherwise, when my patience is exhausted, he will suffer." Tang Sect Sect Master threatened.


    "He''s my son-in-law, how dare you do anything to him?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "Hehe, don''t you know me very well? What do you think I will do?" Tang Sect''s sect master asked rhetorically.


    Tang Dieyi was startled, she knew exactly what the Poison Classic meant to him, so she really didn''t dare to guarantee that he wouldn''t do anything to Yu Mo.


    However, she did not compromise and said, "Then I''ll wait and see what you will do with him in the end."


    "You''re really not afraid of me doing it?" Tang Sect Sect Master asked incredulously.


    "Haha, I''m afraid it''s useless, I believe in the character and strength of this kid Yu Mo." Tang Dieyi shrugged indifferently and laughed loudly.


    The head of the Tang Sect looked at Tang Dieyi up and down, and said meaningfully: "You have really changed compared to before, and the change is not small."


    "Really? People will change. If they remain the same, they will be eliminated by society long ago." Tang Dieyi vowed.


    "I''ll take a step first, you can stay in Jiang''an slowly, but I remind you that Yu Mo offends not only Tianji Pavilion, but also other people and organizations. If he is in danger, you better not stand by and watch. Otherwise, once Yu Mo has three longs and two shorts, you will never get the Poison Sutra." Tang Dieyi reminded meaningfully.


    These words may seem simple, but in fact they are full of profound meaning.


    "You want me to be his bodyguard to keep him safe?"


    If other people hear this sentence, their expressions and hearts will be very exciting.


    If it''s a normal bodyguard, that''s fine.


    This is the head of the Tang Sect. Isn''t this a super bodyguard. I am afraid that few people in the world have this privilege.


    When did the sect master of Tang Sect make such a big sacrifice, and after hearing Tang Dieyi''s words, he became furious and roared: "There is no door! How can I be the sect master of the dignified sect? Bodyguard, his face and weight are not so great, there is no one in the world with such great face and weight."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master is firm and unequivocal, and does not allow negotiation and compromise at all.


    Tang Dieyi had already expected his reaction, and said calmly, "Then you don''t want to get Poison Sutra?"


    "Why not? I am determined to win the Poison Classic. In addition, I will not be his bodyguard. If someone really comes to kill him, I will let him tell me the Poison Classic before he comes to die."


    Tang Dieyi rolled her eyes, she really underestimated him, she was growing up over the years, and the other party was maturing rapidly.


    This trick of hers may not work.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed many emotions in her heart, and said, "Then let''s see."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Seeing this, the sect master of Tang Sect hurriedly shouted: "Are you just saying a few words? Do you want to leave now?"


    "Why don''t you go? It''s almost midnight."


    "Wait a minute!" Tangmen''s sect master said clearly: "I''ll tell you one thing, it doesn''t matter if you agree or disagree, anyway, I''m just telling you. I want to teach Qianqian Tangmen martial arts. You failed to teach her. , I will double the compensation back."


    After the Tang Clan Sect Master and Ye Qianqian parted ways, he thought about this issue carefully, and finally, he made this decision.


    Tang Dieyi was in a hurry and said, "How can you be so unreasonable?"


    "Hehe, when am I a reasonable person?" The Tang Clan Sect Master was not ashamed, but instead smiled proudly.


    Tang Dieyi was speechless, so he could only stomp his feet and said, "If you want to teach, then you have to want to learn."


    "I still refuse such a good thing, is she a fool?" Tang Sect''s sect master sneered.


    Tang Dieyi couldn''t communicate anymore, so he turned around and left, saying, "I''m back, it doesn''t matter what you do, but you have to ensure the safety of Qianqian and my good son-in-law."


    snort!


    The head of the Tang Sect snorted heavily, noncommittal, and did not give a specific promise. Looking at Tang Dieyi''s back disappearing into the night, his arrogant expression changed, full of loss and frustration.


    "Dieyi, how can you change your mind and return to the Tang Sect?"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect muttered to himself, and suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "Once I win over Qian Qian and there is still Yu Mo, then this day will not be far away, just around the corner."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t sleep well all night, she had a strange dream that she and Yu Mo parted ways and never saw each other.


    She was terrified, roaring and screaming hysterically, to no avail.


    She was awakened by fright. Looking out the window, the sky was gradually turning white. She hugged her knees tightly and buried her head in her knees, her mood was not stable yet.


    "No, dreams are all the opposite. I should be with Yu Mo." She comforted herself, but just as he had this idea, he thought of Ling Yao again.


    She is not a fool. Yu Mo and Ling Yao must have been together last night. As for what happened, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    But vaguely, she still guessed a little, and her mood can be imagined.


    "Yu Mo is a big pervert, a big radish, even Ling Yao." She bit her lip, and her lips gradually turned white.


    She had to admit that a ray of envy gradually rose in her heart, and he was a little envious of Ling Yao.


    It would be wonderful if she had this kind of treatment.


    Distraught, she got out of bed and opened the door, ready to go out to relax. When she just opened the door, she saw a figure tiptoe up the stairs.


    Ling Yao!


    Her pupils shrank, and she stared left and right. Ling Yao, like a thief, was reluctant to move her eyes away.


    Because, she also found something unusual.


    Ling Yao''s face was pink with peach blossoms, her face was red and her teeth were white, and her face was full of glory. She couldn''t know what it meant.


    "The two of them are really..."


    Click!


    She seemed to hear her heartbroken voice, and did not dare to open the door and go out. It was not until Ling Yao entered the room that she realized that she had closed the door and leaned back against it, a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    She wiped away the tears with her fingers, and looked at the wet place of her fingers, her heart twitched, and it fell softly to the ground like a knife.


    She curled up on the ground, looking pale and desolate, muttering to herself, "I really have no hope... I am redundant..."


    Yu Mo was refreshed, got up early and went into the kitchen. He hadn''t made breakfast these days, so this time he just gave everyone a treat.


    Of course, the point is to reward Ling Yao. After all, after tossing around in the middle of the night last night, Ling Yao was completely exhausted, and in the end she could only lie on Yu Mo''s body softly.


    He whistled, like the melodious call of an oriole, which was especially sweet in the early morning.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue had already woken up and finished their grooming. Looking at Yu Mo who was enjoying it, Ling Yao was full of love, and every subtle expression was filled with sweetness and happiness.


    "Sister Qianqian, such a delicious breakfast didn''t catch her, so I''ll go see her." Yu Yue looked around, but didn''t find Ye Qianqian, and went upstairs.


    She pushed it gently, and Ye Qianqian''s door creaked, and it opened by herself.


    "Sister Qianqian, it''s time for breakfast..."


    Yu Yue pushed open the door and entered, but found that the room was empty, and there was no trace of Ye Qianqian.

 Chapter 471： inherited

    Ye Qianqian left the villa alone and walked along the road in a state of despair, aimlessly.


    She felt as if she had been abandoned by this world.


    Every breath hurts my heart. If it wasn''t for her willpower, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    "My granddaughter turned out to be like this, like a walking corpse, what a form!" Suddenly, a broken drink sounded in her ear, like thunder.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t react at all. He stared blankly ahead. At most, he glanced at the side from the corner of his eyes, and saw that the Sect Master of Tang Sect didn''t react much.


    "Are you doing it for that stinky boy Yu Mo?" Tang Sect''s sect master, who was both thick and thin, saw the clue at a glance, and asked directly.


    Ye Qianqian ignored him and just walked slowly.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master frowned and said, "It''s really messed up, how can it be like this after Tang Sect!"


    Seeing that Ye Qianqian still didn''t respond, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of Tang Sect''s sect master, his eyes were quick, and he grabbed her by the shoulders.


    Ye Qianqian finally reacted and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Do you want to die?" Tang Sect Sect Master shouted.


    Ye Qianqian said in despair, "Can death be free?"


    "Can you, you''ll know if you try it!"


    "Um?"


    Ye Qianqian frowned, obviously not understanding the meaning of this sentence.


    However, in the next second, she already understood the true meaning of this sentence, because the Tang Sect Sect Master mentioned her and rushed straight to the cliff outside the road.


    Her reaction immediately became violent, and she asked sharply, "What are you doing?"


    She tried to break free from the hand of the Tang Sect Sect Master, but found that the other''s hand was like a vise, holding him firmly, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    call!


    A gust of mountain wind blew, and she found that her body was light, like a swallow, it left the ground and flew into the air.


    Before she could feel the joy of flying, she fell straight down the cliff.


    "Ah¡ªlet me go!"


    She woke up from a dream and screamed in shock. The Tang Sect Sect Master was really crazy. He even took her off the cliff, which would be shattered.


    Looking at the cliff passing by in front of her, the strong sense of weightlessness made her heart almost jump out of her throat.


    Her little face was pale with fright, and she stretched out her hands helplessly, trying to grab the life-saving straw. However, there was nothing to be found in the empty air.


    She was desperate.


    She glanced at the Tang Sect Sect Master next to her and opened her mouth to ask him what he wanted to do.


    But when she opened her mouth, the mountain wind immediately poured into her mouth, straight to her heart, and blocked all her words back.


    She didn''t say a word, she could only round her eyes and stared at Yu Mo.


    "How does it feel to die?"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was able to speak freely and asked directly.


    Even though Ye Qianqian had a thousand words, she couldn''t say it, she could only shake her head, she didn''t like this feeling.


    The head of the Tang Sect was slightly relieved, and said, "Ye Qianqian, how can you lose your mind because of a man after you are from the Tang Sect. If you really like him, you should work hard to **** her over and be your skirt. The minister. Instead of complaining about yourself and being self-deprecating, this can only make others look down on you, and make him look down on you even more, then you will really never have a chance."


    These words were like daigo empowerment, Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, and he gradually recovered a little bit of energy.


    "Do you still want to die?" asked the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    Ye Qianqian shook his head without hesitation, his eyes gradually became firmer, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "That''s like talking!"


    The sect master of Tang Sect praised with satisfaction, his toes were a little on the cliff, and the two rose into the air and flew straight to the cliff.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master made several vertical jumps, and with the help of the cliff, he successfully climbed the cliff and landed on the road safely.


    Ye Qianqian felt that the feeling of the rest of her life after the catastrophe was too wonderful after she had just passed through the gate of hell. She took a deep breath of fresh air, her pale color gradually faded, and she regained her composure.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect had already let go of his hand, took a step back, looked Ye Qianqian up and down, and smiled with satisfaction: "This is my aftermath of the Tang Sect, with all the bones, and it is a good material for practice."


    For the first time, Ye Qianqian did not reject the so-called post-Tangmen term. Instead, he stared at the other party and asked, "Why did you do this?"


    "I''ll let you recognize yourself and your potential." The Tang Clan Sect Master blurted out.


    "My potential?"


    "Yes, you have huge potential, let alone one Yu Mo, even if there are ten, you can leave him behind in the future and let him be your servant under your skirt." Tang Sect Sect Master said boldly. .


    Obviously, he underestimated Yu Mo''s potential.


    "I don''t want anyone to be my servant, I just want my happiness."


    "Then go after your happiness, but the pursuit of happiness also requires strength. You can''t do it with flying flowers alone."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart moved. In addition to her, Ling Yao and Yu Yue also practiced the Flying Flower Hand. The three of them were on the same starting line. If they had other martial arts, wouldn''t they compare Ling Yao?


    right!


    She was ecstatic about her discovery.


    "Tangmen''s martial arts are unparalleled in the world, not to mention the number one in the world, they are also outstanding, few can match, you are the right way to cultivate Tangmen''s martial arts, of course, Feihuashou can''t be left behind, both ways, you don''t believe in your own strength Can we make progress by leaps and bounds?" said the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    If Tang Dieyi heard this, he would definitely smile.


    The Tang Sect''s sect master has always denied the power of Yu Mo''s Feihuashou, but from this sentence, it can be judged that he actually admitted that Feihuashou is powerful, and this did not make Ye Qianqian give up Feihuashou.


    Ye Qianqian stared at the sect master of Tang sect, his eyes changed, and asked, "Do you really want me to learn Tang sect martial arts?"


    "Of course, this belongs to your martial arts in the first place. Since you were in your mother''s womb, it has been deeply imprinted in your blood and bones." Tang Sect Sect Master said decisively.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip, revealing her snow-white teeth. She took a deep breath, nodded her head, and said, "Okay, I''ll learn!"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was overjoyed. If he was young, he would probably jump up with joy.


    Ye Qianqian finally agreed to practice Tangmen martial arts, and Tangmen martial arts finally passed on.


    Although the Tang Sect has many disciples, the real core inheritance is only passed down to the family, and one lineage is passed down. If that generation is broken, the Tang Sect will be in danger.


    Fortunately, in the past few hundred years, the Tang Sect has been in turmoil, and the inheritance has not been broken.


    The sect master of Tang Sect did not dare to let Tang Sect''s inheritance be broken in her own hands, so she took great pains to let Ye Qianqian practice martial arts with him.


    He couldn''t wait to say, "It''s not too late, we''ll learn it now. From now on, I''ll teach you martial arts every morning, and then you digest what I teach, and I''ll test it at night."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Of course, you have missed it all these years. In order to make up for these time, we must hurry up." Tang Sect Sect Master explained.


    "No problem!" Ye Qianqian replied.

 Chapter 472： emergency

    Yu Mo sat in the classroom for a long time, and Ye Qianqian was long overdue.


    Huh?


    Yu Modo looked at Ye Qianqian twice and found that her temperament had changed a lot, as if she had turned into a butterfly, which was impressive.


    "This is..." Yu Mo was shocked, but he didn''t know what was going on, and asked, "Ye Qianqian, why did you leave so early in the morning?"


    "I''m going out for a walk." Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo sideways, but did not show too many psychological changes.


    Yu Mo was suspicious, but it was inconvenient to ask more.


    Ye Qianqian secretly rejoiced in his heart, Yu Mo almost never took the initiative to care about her, this time he left early, but he cared instead.


    Isn''t this deliberately planting flowers that will not bloom, and unintentionally planting willows and willows for shade?


    "I understand, you need to be **** yourself. Only when you are strong enough to beat Ling Yao can you truly win him."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t say a few words to Yu Modo for the first time, so he buried his head in the textbook and concentrated on it.


    Yu Mo looked at her like an alien. Her reaction was so abnormal that she was different from before.


    "What happened to her?"


    Yu Mo shook his head secretly. He really couldn''t guess, and said, "Your live broadcast account was blocked because of me. I will help you get it back."


    "No." Ye Qianqian didn''t lift his head: "I don''t plan to broadcast live recently."


    "Why? You have so many fans."


    Ye Qianqian smiled.


    Yu Mo was bored and turned his head, immersed in the knowledge of the book.


    On this day, Ye Qianqian was extraordinarily quiet, not as chatty as before, but Yu Mo was a little uncomfortable, turning his head to look at her from time to time.


    She seemed to stay out of the way, ignoring Tang Zheng at all.


    After the school bell rang, Ye Qianqian rushed out of the classroom first, and did not wait for Yu Mo as before.


    Tang Jing stared at this scene thoughtfully, and eagerly approached Yu Mo and asked, "Brother Mo, did something happen to you and Ye Qianqian? Why do you feel that she is weird? ."


    "What can I do with her?" Yu Mo rolled his eyes: "Don''t think nonsense, women''s hearts are needles, don''t guess."


    "Oh..." Tang Jing''s words changed, his little eyebrows twitched, and he said, "Brother Mo, I''ve been practicing for so long. When will we try something, give me some pointers."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Yo, this is because you are very confident in your own strength?"


    Tang Jing scratched his head and said with a naive smile: "Where, my hands are itchy, I just want to practice."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Don''t be impatient, I will find you a partner, and then you can learn from each other and grow up with each other."


    "companion?"


    "Yes, the one you have seen is Zhuang Yushu."


    "He?" Tang Jing obviously still had an impression of him, and asked in disbelief, "He can also do martial arts?"


    "Hehe, what he knows is not just martial arts, you will know when you meet."


    This cheap apprentice of Yu Mo has a very good root and bone. After being a Jiaolong, he has the bloodline of a Jiaolong. After Yu Mo taught him the exercises, he acted as a hands-off shopkeeper.


    It is a good choice for Tang Jing to practice with him, although one is a martial artist and the other is a practitioner, but they can also learn from each other and encourage each other.


    "Why didn''t I think of that before."


    Tang Jing was skeptical and full of expectations.


    Yu Mo and Tang Jing parted ways and went to Gu Ziqing''s house first. His salute clothes are still in her house. Since he moved back to the villa temporarily, he will go to get the salute first.


    However, before he got to Gu Ziqing''s house, Zhujie called and asked in a mysterious tone, "Brother Mo, are you looking for a house?"


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was taken aback and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Hey..." Zhu Jie laughed dryly and said, "Don''t worry about this, Brother Mo, you''re looking for a house anyway, right?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "I know of a good house recently. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Oh, where?"


    "Binjiang Garden, not far from your school."


    "That''s fine."


    When Zhujie heard this comment, he excitedly said, "Then I''ll show you. You have to see things like houses."


    "Okay, then let''s meet at the Riverside Garden."


    After a while, Yu Mo came to the gate of Binjiang Garden. Zhujie was already waiting at the gate, and when he saw Yu Mo, he happily greeted him.


    "Brother Mo, please this way."


    Yu Mo nodded reservedly, entered the community with him, looked up, the eyes were full of green, the birds sang and the flowers were fragrant, and the environment was elegant, it was really a good place.


    "How is the environment?" Zhujie asked as if offering a treasure.


    "good."


    "That''s fine, let''s go upstairs to see the house first."


    The two entered a building in the atrium. The elevator stopped on the tenth floor. There were two elevators, two households, four bedrooms and two halls.


    "Brother Mo, what do you think?" Zhujie asked nervously.


    "Very good!" Yu Mo praised, staring at Zhujie, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Yu Mo''s serious expression, Zhu Jie was taken aback, and he restrained his condescending expression, and said solemnly: "Brother Mo, you have helped me, and even saved my life. I am your soldier, of course I am. If you are in a hurry for Brother Mo, a house, be careful, and ask Brother Mo to accept it."


    "Huh? Are you going to give me this house?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Yes." Facing Yu Mo''s gaze, Zhu Jie said frankly, "This house is very clean, it is definitely a good place to live, and Brother Mo can''t stay in someone else''s house all the time in Jiang An. I know how it feels."


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but Zhujie''s remarks struck his mind.


    "The house is a big deal, and I won''t be alone in the future. I''ll take my sister to see it someday." Yu Mo once promised Yu Yue a home. This is an opportunity.


    Moreover, Zhu Jie had this idea, and he didn''t have to refuse. Zhu Jie was a smart person, and he knew that he would be tied tightly to him, and he would be able to flourish in Jiang''an in the future.


    So, it''s not a big deal to accept his suite.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t refuse immediately, Zhujie knew that more than half of the success had been achieved, and with a happy expression on his face, he handed the key to Yu Mo and said, "Brother Mo, bring your sister to see the room at any time."


    Yu Mo did not refuse and took the key away.


    Zhu Jie seemed to have taken a reassurance and felt relieved for a while. In fact, the connection between him and Yu Mo was very weak, far less than that of You Feng.


    Zhujie was very terrified, especially after seeing Yu Mo''s actions several times, it almost overturned his decades of cognition.


    He vaguely felt that the world was about to change. If he didn''t get on the high-speed train like Yu Mo, he would be abandoned.


    Therefore, he will show his loyalty and deliver the house.


    ?

 Chapter 473： penance

    Yu Mo did not rush to Gu Ziqing''s house, but came to Zhuang Yushu''s house.


    It was dark, and when Yu Mo came to the door of Zhuang''s house, he saw Zhuang Mengdie bending over, as if he was playing with something.


    Yu Mo only saw her back, but her beautiful figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed twice, and Zhuang Mengdie was startled, she hurriedly stood up straight, turned her head to look, and saw a few beads of sweat hanging on her face, her cheeks white and flushed.


    She didn''t care to wipe the sweat off her face, and greeted, "Yu Mo, you''re here."


    "Well, I''m here to find Yushu." Yu Mo pretended to be calm, and quickly put the beautiful figure in his mind behind him.


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled and said, "He went to the riverside after dinner. Have you eaten yet? I''ll go make you something to eat."


    "No." Yu Mo hurriedly stopped: "I have eaten, then I will go to the riverside to find him."


    After all, he waved his hand quickly, turned around and left.


    Zhuang Mengdie watched his back walk away against the sunset, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help touching her buttocks.


    "He must have seen it just now."


    Her cheeks were crimson, like the sunset in the sky.


    The river was mighty and mighty, and Yu Mo plunged into the river with a violent man, leaving a circle of ripples, and the river surface returned to calm.


    At the bottom of the river, Yu Mo saw that Zhuang Yushu was like a dragon, dodging and dodging in the water, with a very fast speed, and his posture was unrestrained and elegant.


    call!


    A jet of water suddenly spewed out from Zhuang Yushu''s hand, like a dragon, rushing towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, slapped his backhand, and broke the water palm with one stroke, the water flow was cut off from it, and the water column was directly broken into two pieces, then collapsed suddenly, and merged with the river water, disappearing into nothingness.


    "Master!" Zhuang Yushu stopped cultivating and shouted respectfully.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "How is your cultivation?"


    "It''s a bit of progress, but compared to Master, it''s too far behind."


    "Yo, you want to surpass me so soon?" Yu Mo joked.


    "Don''t dare, I said nonsense."


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously and laughed loudly: "Haha, if you don''t want to be a general and soldier, you''re not a good soldier. If you don''t want to surpass me, then you''re not a good apprentice either. There''s no need to hide it, it''s a matter of integrity."


    Zhuang Yushu scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Yes, I have been taught, Master."


    "I''ve come to you for one thing." Yu Mo went straight to the point: "It''s not a problem that you have been cultivating alone, I can''t keep supervising you, but only with competition can you make progress, so I found you a companion. , you cultivate together, supervise each other, compete with each other, and improve each other."


    "Really?" Zhuang Yushu was shocked, patted his thigh, and said, "That''s great."


    In the past few days, he has been cultivating alone. Although he is still working hard, he is still a teenager after all, and sometimes he can''t stand loneliness.


    Now that you have a partner, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Who am I practicing with?"


    "Tang Jing, my brother."


    Although Zhuang Yushu had a relationship with Tang Jing, he didn''t know each other very well, and he didn''t have much impression, so he nodded ignorantly.


    "I''ll bring him to see you tomorrow."


    "It''s great!" Zhuang Yushu was eager to try, and could not wait to see Tang Jing right away.


    "You did a good job the other day, right?" Yu Mo asked.


    Zhuang Yushu shrank his neck and said with a smile: "I just can''t stand the liar in power, and also deceive Master you, so I deliberately made him look a little ugly."


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Zhuang Yushu asked in panic.


    "It''s nothing, you can practice with peace of mind."


    Then Zhuang Yushu laughed in relief, nodded his head, and said, "Well, I understand waiting for Master''s notice."


    "I''ll accompany you to practice for one more night."


    Since he came to the bottom of the river, Yu Mo decided not to go back.


    Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed, how could he miss such a good opportunity to ask for advice.


    At the same time, Ye Qianqian did not go back to the villa, but began to practice on the edge of the cliff. The sect master of Tang Clan specially found a secluded cliff with no one.


    The two stood on the cliff, letting the mountain wind blow, Ye Qianqian''s wrist flicked, and a cold light shot out from her sleeve.


    Ding!


    Sparks splashed, the cold light hit the cliff, and a small stone flew out from the cliff and fell high.


    The Tang Sect''s Sect Master showed a look of relief, but he immediately turned a serious face, and said seriously and strictly: "This requires skill, not brute force, so that the force will be stronger, and skill will last, but brute force cannot last. , once exhausted, that is your death."


    Ye Qianqian gritted his teeth and changed the method of exerting his strength. With a flash of cold light, he flew out again.


    boom!


    A larger rock fell, with a flush section, as if it had been cut with a hair-cutting knife.


    There was a hint of joy in Ye Qianqian''s eyes, and a flash of approval flashed in the eyes of the Tang Sect Sect Master, and urged sternly, "Come again!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A valiant and heroic figure stood on the edge of the cliff, and kept repeating the practice, over and over, even if her arm was about to break, she did not stop.


    The sky was getting brighter, and Yu Mo returned to the villa full of energy. He met the exhausted Ye Qianqian at the door. The two looked at each other and stopped at the same time.


    "What did you do?" Yu Mo asked in surprise, Ye Qianqian is not going home at night, where did she go?


    No wonder she thought she was a bit abnormal and dared not to return home at night. Is this the sun coming out from the west?


    Ye Qianqian met his gaze and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I went to practice." Yu Mo admitted openly and openly.


    "I also went to practice." Ye Qianqian replied.


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was startled, he didn''t believe what she said, thinking that she was just perfunctory him.


    Yu Mo made fun of himself and couldn''t continue to ask questions. He could only smile bitterly and walked into the villa.


    Ye Qianqian went back to the room to take a hot bath. She couldn''t wash away the exhaustion from her body.


    "It smells so good!"


    A scent floated in from the crack of the door, she moved her index finger, moved her throat, and swallowed.


    Although she can practice hard, her greedy foodie nature cannot be changed.


    "Damn, how could he tempt me with delicious food?"


    She pouted and opened the door reluctantly, only to see Ling Yao and Yu Yue already blocking the kitchen door, scrambling to appreciate it.


    Not to be left behind, she went downstairs.


    Yu Yue hurriedly greeted: "Sister Qianqian, my brother made a new trick today, and we have a good time."


    "Isn''t it porridge?"


    "No, it''s pastry."


    "Okay, let''s have dinner." Yu Mo''s voice came from the kitchen as soon as he finished speaking, and then he saw that he was carrying several large plates with delicate high points on them, lifelike, all of them looked like small animals.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said with thorns in his bones, "You are so beautiful, why are we willing to eat it?"


    Yu Mo was startled, why didn''t he think of this question.


    Yu Yue couldn''t take care of it so much, she just picked one up and put it in her mouth, saying, "Sister Qianqian, if you don''t want to eat it, I''ll help you eat it."


    She puffed out her cheeks, but before she could swallow it, she grabbed another pastry.


    "I eat it myself, I don''t need your help." The greedy worm in Ye Qianqian''s stomach finally conquered everything, and she quickly took a light bite.


    Wow!


    What material is this made of?


    too delicious!


    She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe her taste buds.


    Ling Yao''s appearance was similar to hers, and she was completely overwhelmed by these cakes.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo ate a little bit gracefully, while the other three beauties completely disregarded their image and ate happily.

 Chapter 474： enemy

    Several people came to the school and were still reminiscing about Yumo''s delicious food.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at him secretly, and saw that he was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Why don''t you be a chef?" Ye Qianqian blurted out.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "This may also be a way out. If I have no money in the future, I will become a chef."


    Ye Qianqian pouted, obviously not believing.


    Although the breakfast was delicious, Ye Qianqian''s energy was still lacking. After all, he couldn''t stand it even if he didn''t sleep all night.


    Her practice of martial arts is not like Yu Mo''s practice, but it will shock her spirit.


    Her cultivation is very exhausting, she must concentrate her wholeheartedly, and she cannot be careless for a moment, otherwise, there will be a danger of falling off a cliff.


    Before she knew it, she was powerless to support her, and lay groggy on the table, falling asleep.


    Yu Mo turned his head inadvertently and happened to see this scene. He really felt incredible. It was the first time he saw her dozing off at the same table for so long.


    "Did she become a thief at night? Why is she so tired?" Yu Mo shook his head, unable to understand Ye Qianqian.


    Unconsciously, saliva flowed out along the corner of her mouth, she smashed her mouth and muttered: "Delicious!"


    "This... I''m eating in my dreams, it''s really a foodie."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but laugh.


    On a whim, he took out his mobile phone, filmed her, and recorded her embarrassment.


    "Hey, she is fierce sometimes. With this evidence, let''s see how fierce she will be in the future." Yu Mo thought proudly.


    Ye Qianqian slept all morning, and when the bell rang at noon, she woke up in a daze.


    She immediately realized that something was wrong. There was a drop of saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth. She looked down and found that the textbooks were all wet.


    The most important thing is that Yu Mo is still looking at her intently.


    boom!


    Immediately, her mind went blank, she stared blankly at Yu Mo, her eyes met, she was at a loss.


    "What did you dream of eating?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Swish!


    Her face was flushed, and she could not wait to find a seam to dig into. Even Yu Mo knew that she dreamed of eating food. Her nature as a foodie was really exposed.


    It''s all Yu Mo''s fault. Who asked him to make such delicious cakes in the early morning, which made her memory so deep that she couldn''t even dream of it.


    "Humph!"


    She snorted coldly with a guilty conscience, deliberately pretending that she didn''t hear Yu Mo''s question, turned her head and stood up, daring not to stay any longer, and rushed out of the classroom as if escaping.


    "Haha..." Yu Mo couldn''t stop laughing.


    In the afternoon, Ye Qianqianqiang cheered up and never fell asleep again. Instead, his eyes were rounded, as if two black pearls had been stuffed into their sockets.


    Seeing her sitting upright, Yu Mo felt that he could tease her and asked, "Where did you go to practice last night?"


    "Then where did you go to practice?" Ye Qianqian asked in a low voice.


    Fortunately, both of them were sitting in the last row, and their voices were very low, otherwise, the teacher would have heard it long ago.


    "I''ll ask you first."


    "You answer first, and I''ll answer you." Ye Qianqian was not to be outdone.


    Yu Mo was helpless, had an idea, smiled narrowly, took out his phone, opened a video, and Ye Qianqian immediately appeared on the screen.


    The look of her drooling clearly appeared on the screen.


    Looking at her embarrassment, for dozens of seconds, her mind went blank. However, she came back to her senses, ashamed and angry, like a small volcano erupting.


    "Yu Mo, you dare to videotape!"


    Her voice rose abruptly, instantly attracting the attention of others, and the teacher also raised her head and stared at them burningly.


    "What''s wrong?" the teacher asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yu Mo replied quickly.


    "Concentrate on class, don''t desert." The teacher warned, without going into details.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes seemed to burst into flames, and he stared at Yu Mo, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "You did a good job!" She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "You dare to record it, delete it quickly."


    "You tell me where you went last night, and I''ll delete it."


    "If you don''t delete it, right? Then I''ll delete it." Ye Qianqian grabbed his hand quickly, trying to take away the phone.


    Yu Mo''s eyes are fast and hands are fast, how can she succeed, and quickly counterattack, blocking his hand.


    The two were under the table, you and I went back and forth, and the fight was very enjoyable. At first, they just started to move, and then they directly moved their legs.


    Bang bang bang!


    The struggle between the two escalated, and the sound of the collision became clearer and clearer.


    Many people looked at the two secretly and widened their eyes curiously.


    The teacher is not blind or deaf. He quickly found the abnormality, frowned, and was about to scold and stop it.


    Boom!


    A loud bang interrupted the teacher''s words, only to see Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian''s desks collapsed, the legs of each desk were broken, and fell to the ground with a bang, scattered on the ground, and the book was also spilled. land.


    Immediately, the two of them stopped and stared blankly at this scene. They were immersed in the struggle to win, but they didn''t realize that the desk couldn''t bear the toss and went on strike completely.


    The whole class looked at them with dozens of pairs of eyes, and the two of them were at a loss. You looked at me, I looked at you, and they wanted to jump off the window sill.


    "Yu Mo, Ye Qianqian, come to the office with me." The teacher shouted with dark eyes, and walked out of the classroom.


    The two looked at each other, snorted in disapproval, and followed the teacher out of the classroom in despair, leaving only the amazed eyes of others.


    In the office, the two were taught by the teacher that they couldn''t raise their heads, and there was no way to refute them.


    The two stared at each other from time to time, both complaining about each other, if it wasn''t for each other, there would be no need to be so ugly.


    Cough cough!


    Two coughs came from the door, and Principal Qin walked in stridely. He had already learned the tip and knew that Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian were in trouble.


    These two are not ordinary people, and he rushed to deal with them non-stop, fearing that the two of them would be wronged and make a scene again, he really couldn''t bear it.


    The turmoil of the past few days has subsided. Although Principal Qin made a fool of himself, he was relieved after the turmoil was resolved and there was no follow-up impact.


    But for Yu Mo, he has a new understanding. All in all, he will never dare to offend Yu Mo again.


    Don''t look at him as just a student, it''s actually unfathomable.


    "I''ll take care of it, you can go back to class first." Principal Qin told the teacher that the teacher was out of anger, and he sternly reprimanded, "You two should reflect on it."


    Having said that, he left the office.


    Principal Qin glanced at the two and said, "Come to my office."


    Bang!


    When the door of Principal Qin''s office was closed, Principal Qin immediately changed his expression, looked at the two of them dumbfounded, and said, "You are really a pair of enemies. You can fight each other in this class."

 Chapter 475： new home

    The two bowed their heads, daring to argue, speechless.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter this time?" Principal Qin asked.


    "He secretly filmed me sleeping."


    "What?" Principal Qin was stunned for a while, looking at Yu Mo meaningfully, as if to say that you have such a hobby.


    Yu Mo immediately found that Principal Qin had misunderstood, and hurriedly defended: "I just photographed her sleeping in class."


    Oh!


    Principal Qin was relieved. It turned out that it was really scary.


    If Yu Mo really dared to secretly photograph her sleeping, Principal Qin would be blinded and in a dilemma, not knowing what to do.


    "Who told you to sleep in class and drool."


    "You...you''re not allowed to say it." Ye Qianqian blushed and hurriedly reached out to cover Yu Mo''s mouth.


    Yu Mo hurriedly struggled, and there were signs of a big fight between the two.


    Principal Qin was furious and shouted, "Stop, what kind of manners do you have?"


    The two stopped guiltily and glared at each other in disapproval.


    "No matter who is right or wrong, I won''t hold you accountable anymore, but there is a certain Yu Mo you need to know. Ye Qianqian is a female classmate after all. It''s not an elegant thing to photograph her sleeping, so you should delete it."


    Principal Qin persuaded earnestly and looked at Yu Mo warmly.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly echoed: "Principal Qin is right, he is too vulgar to do so."


    Yu Mo was about to argue, but Principal Qin hurriedly stopped him with his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Good men don''t fight women."


    Yu Mo had no choice but to swallow his words.


    Ye Qianqian heard it clearly, raised his head proudly, like a triumphant general.


    Principal Qin knew that he could not continue this topic, so he changed the conversation and said, "Yu Mo, I have something to tell you, in view of your glorious deeds that won the first prize of the National Calligraphy Competition, the Calligraphy Association recently held an exhibition of award-winning calligraphy. The location is in Shudu, get ready and go with me next Monday."


    "Ah, the calligraphy exhibition? Can I not go?" Yu Mo asked reluctantly.


    Principal Qin deliberately said with a serious face, but said solemnly: "No! This is an honorable thing, how can you refuse? This can not only promote the reputation of the school, but also promote yourself. Although you won the first prize in the calligraphy competition Award, but the outside world knows very little about you, so I just took this opportunity to publicize it."


    "But I don''t want to promote it."


    "It''s not something you can''t do if you don''t want to. If it wasn''t for me to block you, you wouldn''t be able to cleanse yourself these days. You don''t know how many reporters want to interview you, but I blocked you all."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "Of course, can I still lie to you? Don''t you think about it. You have a dark horse like you in the National Calligraphy Competition, which has shocked the attention of many people. Of course everyone wants to know you."


    "But how can I get them to do what they want? This kind of thing must first hang their appetite, let their curiosity pile up to the limit, and then announce your identity through this exhibition, which will be enough to shock the eye. Effect."


    Principal Qin spoke in a succinct manner and seemed very satisfied with his decision, feeling that it was simply too wise.


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly and said, "But I still have to learn."


    "What is difficult for you to study? Do it well first, and then discuss the study." Principal Qin did not give Yu Mo a chance to refuse, and directly issued an expulsion order, saying, "Go back and prepare first. Come on, we''ll set off together next Monday."


    Yu Mo had no choice but to accept this decision.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo jokingly, and said gloatingly, "I know it''s going to be an embarrassment now, there must be other masters in the calligraphy competition, even real calligraphy masters. They''re all top names."


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently and said, "Really? Are top-level famous masters very powerful?"


    "Of course! If you don''t dare to go, you should refuse earlier. Don''t wait until the time is right to cry." Ye Qianqian teased.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I''m not sure you''re worried."


    After all, he walked out with big strides.


    "Wait a minute, the video hasn''t been deleted yet."


    "It was deleted just now." Yu Mo said, shaking the phone in his hand.


    Ye Qianqian was suspicious, checked his mobile phone, and did not find any video about her, so he was relieved.


    "If you dare to take pictures secretly in the future, I will smash your phone." Ye Qianqian threatened angrily.


    "Break it, anyway, this is a broken phone. It was an old phone that I bought. If you break it, you will just pay me a new phone." Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently.


    "You think it''s beautiful!" Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and said teasingly, "You should think about how to not embarrass yourself at the calligraphy exhibition, otherwise, you will lose face all over the country."


    Yu Mo was very confident in his calligraphy skills and waved his hands indifferently: "Don''t worry about it."


    In the next class, the two of them had no desks, and could only sit in the corner staring blankly at the blackboard.


    From time to time, the teacher scanned the corner of his eyes, fearing that the two would fight again.


    The day was finally over without any danger. After school, Yu Yue waited early at the school gate.


    Yu Mo had made an appointment with her, and went to see the house after school without telling anyone else.


    "Brother, we are mysterious, what are we going to do?" Yu Yue asked without knowing it.


    "You''ll know when it arrives." Yu Mo decided to sell a pass, pretending to be mysterious.


    Yu Yue grinned and said, "Then I''ll listen to you."


    The two walked a few streets together and came to the gate of Binjiang Garden. Yu Yue looked at him puzzled and asked, "Brother, what are we doing here?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, entered the community with his sister, and went straight to the destination.


    When Yu Mo took out the key and opened the door, Yu Yue finally understood as if he had just woken up from a dream, looked around, kept looking at every corner, and exclaimed, "Is this our new home?"


    Knowing brother Mo Rumei, Yu Yue had already guessed the truth.


    Yu Mo no longer hid it and asked, "Yes, do you like it?"


    Yu Yue immediately cheered, like a dancing elf, rushing out with a swish, carefully observing the house.


    After a while, Yu Yue jumped out and asked suspiciously, "Brother, is this really our home?"


    "Do you like it?" Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but asked her.


    Yu Yue nodded as if pounding garlic, and said, "I like it, I like it so much. However, it must be expensive here, right?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You don''t need to give money, as long as you like it, this house is yours. From now on, this is our new home, and we will live here."


    Yu Mo had already made up his mind, so he stopped dawdling and announced the result directly.

 Chapter 476： quirky

    Yu Yue''s pupils dilated, she couldn''t believe this reality, she kept shaking Yu Mo, and said, "Brother, is this true? Tell me, are you dreaming? We finally have our own home."


    Yu Yue cheered, beyond words.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, held her shoulders, and said, "My silly sister, of course it''s true."


    "Wow!" Yu Yue exclaimed: "Really, it''s great!"


    She is like a swallow, wandering around the house like a jolly, jumping around.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo felt very happy. Since his parents disappeared, he has never seen Yu Yue so happy. It turns out that the reason for his happiness is so simple.


    It took a long time for Yu Yue to stop, and Le''s mouth couldn''t close.


    "Brother, did you buy this house?" Yu Yue asked curiously.


    "It was given by someone else."


    "Ah, I gave it!" Yu Yue covered her mouth in surprise: "It''s so generous, it''s worth a lot of money."


    "He asked me." Yu Mo didn''t want to explain too much.


    Yu Yue is considerate and understands Yu Mo''s thoughts. She nods her head and asks, "Then when will we move in?"


    "at any time!"


    "Then we''ll move in after school tomorrow, okay?" Yu Yue asked impatiently.


    "No problem, whenever you want." Yu Mo touched her head, Yu Yue hugged him, put her head in his arms, and said, "Brother is so kind to me."


    "I''m going to leave Jiang An for a while next week. You''ll be home alone, don''t be afraid." Yu Mo urged.


    "Ah, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to participate in a calligraphy exhibition in the capital of Shu. Didn''t I win the first place?"


    "Wow!" Yu Yue exclaimed: "Brother, that''s the provincial capital, I haven''t been there yet."


    "There will be opportunities in the future."


    Yu Yue nodded heavily: "Brother, you are the first, you will be very beautiful, and your reputation will be even louder now."


    "Yeah." Yu Mo said with a wry smile. In fact, he didn''t want to be famous.


    "Then do you want to tell Sister Yaoyao?"


    "Tell her when you go back."


    Yu Yue blinked her smart eyes and asked slyly, "Brother, are you in love with Sister Yaoyao?"


    Yu Mo was stunned, poked her head, and said, "You are a little devil, your task is to study, don''t think about these things."


    Yu Yue pouted and said, "I''ve grown up, who said I''m young."


    She puffed out her chest on purpose, as if she had really grown up.


    Yu Mo quickly looked away and said with a stern face, "In my eyes, you are a child, and when you grow up, you are also a child."


    "Hmph, eccentric." Yu Yue pouted and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "You are in love with Sister Yaoyao, and Sister Qianqian is jealous, you know? This is what I found out for you. You have to thank me."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, recalling Ye Qianqian''s abnormal behavior in the past few days. Could it be caused by jealousy?


    "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Yu Mo pondering and in a daze, Yu Yue pushed his arm down and asked.


    "Oh, nothing."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, how did you deal with your relationship with Sister Qianqian?"


    "You don''t need to deal with it, it''s just your little head thinking." Yu Mo tapped her head and said perfunctorily.


    Yu Yue''s mouth was raised so high that she could almost hang an oil bottle, she thought in her heart: "My brother is a big man, and his mind must not be so delicate, this matter requires me, who is my sister, to take care of the aftermath for him, alas, who Call me his sister."


    If Yu Mo knew what Yu Yue was thinking, he would definitely stop it loudly, but unfortunately he didn''t know anything about it.


    After the two returned to the villa, Ye Qianqian was no longer there. Yu Mo found Ling Yao and talked about the new home. Ling Yao''s expression darkened immediately, and Ai Ai said, "Are you really going to move out?"


    She thought it was a sure thing for Yu Mo to come back to live, but she didn''t expect such a turmoil.


    "Yes, I promised to give Yue''er a new home, but I never did. This is an opportunity." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    Ling Yao bit her lip, hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly: "Okay, I support you."


    "Thank you, Yaoyao, for being so considerate."


    Ling Yao showed a bitter smile and said, "Then will you come back in the future?"


    "Of course, we are not far away. Besides, you can also come and see me." Yu Mo took her hand and said softly.


    Only then did Ling Yao really smile and said, "You must miss me when you move out."


    "Definitely."


    After school the next day, Yu Mo and Yu Yue moved to a new home, Ling Yao also helped with the move, and Ye Qianqian mysteriously disappeared.


    The Yu Mo brothers and sisters finally had their own home. Neither of them fell asleep that night, especially Yu Yue, who hugged Yu Mo''s arm, curled up on the sofa, and talked with Yu Mo all night long.


    Fortunately, the next day was the weekend, otherwise, Yu Yue would definitely doze off in class, but Yu Mo would be fine.


    He came to Gu''s Mansion early. Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo and said angrily, "Yu Mo, didn''t you live well in my house? Why did you run away again?"


    "President Gu, you are so busy every day, I can''t keep bothering you."


    "You''re still flirting with me like that." Gu Ziqing complained.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I found a new place, in the Riverside Garden, and now I live there with me."


    "Oh, is that so? Congratulations." Gu Ziqing said in surprise, "Why don''t you celebrate the housewarming? Why don''t you take me to visit your new home tonight?"


    "no problem."


    "The construction of the Shenyin case site has been carried out step by step, and the other projects are all smooth sailing, which cannot be without your credit." Gu Ziqing praised.


    "What is the amount of effort I put in, this is all due to the good leadership of President Gu."


    "Haha, let''s stop complimenting each other. I heard that a lot of things have happened to you in the past few days." Gu Ziqing said with concern.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, of course he knew what she was referring to, Gu Haoran must have told her.


    "Something happened, but it''s all over." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "The world is dangerous, pay more attention in the future." Gu Ziqing reminded.


    "I''m going to Shudu next week, about the calligraphy exhibition." Yu Mo said proactively.


    "Oh!" Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows, her interest greatly increased, and said, "When do you leave?"


    "Next Mon."


    Gu Ziqing said without hesitation, "I''ll take you off together when the time comes, and I''ll also go back to Shu."


    "The school has a car."


    "Why don''t you want to go with me?"


    "No!" Yu Mo waved his hand: "Mr. Gu, you are so busy, I am afraid to trouble you."


    "You''re really meeting me more and more." Gu Ziqing said angrily, Yu Mo had no choice but to compromise and agree.

 Chapter 477： be responsible to the end

    In the evening, when Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo came to their new home in Binjiang Garden, Yu Yue had already tidy up the house and gave it a brand new look.


    After Yu Yue saw Gu Ziqing, she opened her mouth in surprise and asked, "President Gu, why are you here?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "I''m here to visit your new home. It''s really clean. Did you clean it?"


    Yu Yue nodded heavily and said, "Yes, of course, the new home needs to be cleaned thoroughly."


    "You are really virtuous. Whoever wants to marry you in the future will be a great blessing." Gu Ziqing praised.


    Yu Yue lowered her head shyly.


    "Cough cough!" Yu Mo coughed dryly and said, "She is still a child, don''t tell her this."


    "Where am I young?" Yu Yue raised her chest in dissatisfaction.


    Gu Ziqing laughed dumbly: "Yes, Yue''er is already a big girl, so why is she small."


    Gu Ziqing snorted proudly and said, "Did you hear me, the eyes of the masses are sharp."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly, without arguing with her, and said to Gu Ziqing, "Mr. Gu, sit down for a while and I''ll cook."


    Yu Yue said excitedly: "Mr. Gu, you have a good time, my brother''s cooking is delicious."


    "Really?" Gu Ziqing was skeptical, she only knew that Yu Mo was very skilled, but she didn''t know that he even had good cooking skills.


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "Of course, you''ll know after you taste it."


    Gu Ziqing chatted with Yu Yue and gained a deep and comprehensive understanding of the past of the two brothers and sisters.


    Immediately, she was in awe of Yu Mo. It turned out that he had gone through so many hardships and pains when he was a child.


    When he heard that the two brothers and sisters depended on each other after the disappearance of their parents, Gu Ziqing''s eyes couldn''t help but get a little wet.


    Yu Yue blushed, bit her lip and said, "It''s not bitter, as long as I''m with my brother, I don''t feel bitter at all, this is the happiest thing in the world."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Yue enviously. The relationship between the siblings was so pure and sincere that it was touching.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo walked out of the kitchen with the dishes and shouted, attracting the attention of the two.


    "President Gu, it''s a common meal, don''t dislike it."


    "It''s still commonplace to be so rich. Your standard is too high." Gu Ziqing exclaimed.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "Then let''s eat first, and taste it first."


    Gu Ziqing always remembered Yu Yue''s words, and her heart was full of expectations, but she had to admit that she still underestimated Yu Mo.


    Even though she raised her psychological expectations, she was still amazed. This meal was so delicious. It looked like ordinary vegetables, but how could it taste so different?


    Seeing her reaction, Yu Mo''s brothers and sisters had long since noticed it. After all, Yu Mo''s cooking skills had conquered too many people, and even Ling Yao wanted to learn from him.


    It''s a pity that she was incapable of being a clone, and then it was over.


    Gu Ziqing raised his head suddenly, stared at Yu Mo with shining eyes, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "Practice makes perfect." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "So simple?"


    "Yeah, how complicated cooking can be." Yu Mo didn''t care.


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes, sighed softly, and said, "You are truly a genius. Others spend their entire lives unable to reach this level, but you can do it easily."


    "President Gu has won the award."


    Gu Ziqing''s meal was still unfinished, the three of them swept away the dishes on the table, and Yu Yue patted her belly like no one else was beside her, very satisfied.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t do this, but he was still struggling.


    "Yu Mo, since you''ve moved to a new house, go get your luggage with me later." Gu Ziqing said.


    "Okay, when I wash the dishes, I''ll go get them together."


    "I''ll wash the dishes, I''ll wash the dishes, how can I let you do this kind of rough work? You should chat with President Gu." Yu Yue was quirky, pressed Yu Mo on the chair, and cleaned up quickly. stand up.


    "You have a conscience." Yu Mo smiled.


    After everything was sorted out, Gu Ziqing also rested, Yu Mo got up and said, "Mr. Gu, let''s go."


    Gu Ziqing nodded, waved at Yu Yue and said, "Yue''er, I''ve bothered you this time, and let me taste such a special delicacy."


    "This is all thanks to my brother, and welcome President Gu to come again next time." Yu Yue said with a smile.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo went downstairs to the car and went straight to Gu Ziqing''s house. When they stepped into Gu Ziqing''s house, Yu Mo knew that there would be fewer opportunities to come here in the future.


    In fact, he also knew that many men dreamed of stepping into this house, but finally let him get there first.


    One thing kept lingering in his mind.


    What happened to him and Gu Ziqing that night?


    He never figured it out, and he was still worried. Later, Gu Ziqing kept his mouth shut again, and didn''t bring up the old things at all, which made his heart feel like a cat scratched.


    Seeing that they are about to move out of here, these thoughts are like gushing spring water, tumbling upwards.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t notice Yu Mo''s strangeness, so he packed his luggage and said, "Yu Mo, do you see if there is anything left?"


    Huh?


    Suddenly, she didn''t hear Yu Mo''s answer, she turned around in surprise and happened to meet Yu Mo''s eyes, and found that he was staring at her strangely.


    "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Gu Ziqing stretched out his hand, touched Yu Mo''s forehead, and then touched his own forehead. He didn''t have a fever.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry that night, that''s because my calamity exploded, and then I became unconscious, so I made an unforgivable mistake." Yu Mo said shamefully.


    Gu Ziqing froze as if struck by lightning, froze like a puppet.


    "President Gu, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Mo asked with concern.


    Gu Ziqing woke up like a dream, and countless memories rushed into his mind like a flood, all about that night.


    Although she fell asleep exhausted, she couldn''t forget what Yu Mo did. In the end, she found an excuse for Yu Mo and chose to forgive him.


    She didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to bring up old things again, and for a while, she was overwhelmed with mixed feelings.


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond, Yu Mo put both hands on her shoulders and asked with concern, "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Ziqing trembled all over, ducked back subconsciously, and said with a red face, "I''m fine."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and cut through the mess with a quick knife. He decided to get to the bottom of it and asked, "What did I do that night? If I really did something bad, I will definitely be responsible to the end."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled, and subconsciously covered her chest, the word "responsible" echoed in her mind. There are not many men in the world who want to be responsible for her, and only Yu Mo is qualified to say such words.


    For a while, despite her wit, she didn''t know how to answer this question.

 Chapter 478： Travel with the United States

    Yu Mo''s heart was twisted like a knife, he was remorseful and kept blaming himself.


    He knew very well that Gu Ziqing became like this only if he had really done something beastly, but he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "President Gu, no matter what requirements and conditions you have, I will agree. If you want to punish me, I will never complain." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Gu Ziqing finally woke up like a dream, and laughed loudly: "Haha, you are too funny, it''s nothing at all, don''t think blindly, you are under such a lot of pressure. If you really dare to do something to me, huh, can you still Standing here safe and sound?"


    Gu Ziqing pretended that it didn''t matter, but that relaxed appearance was just pretending. Yu Mo had been with her for so long, how could he not understand.


    Yu Mo was about to speak, but Tianmosheng said first: "Stinky boy, are you an elm head? Since she doesn''t want to mention it, you still mention it again and again to ask the bottom line, isn''t this a second injury? Isn''t that damage enough?"


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but the words in his mouth were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He immediately reflected on it, as the Holy Demon said, asking the truth is like rubbing salt on the wound, it''s too much.


    Gu Ziqing was in a state of turmoil, avoiding Yu Mo''s gaze, there was always a voice in her heart that was praying.


    Yu Mo, don''t ask anymore, otherwise, I don''t know how to answer.


    Yu Mo stopped for a while, really stopped asking questions, picked up his luggage, and said, "Mr. Gu, then you rest first, I''ll go back."


    "Okay!" Gu Ziqing replied timidly, with a bang, the door was closed, her heartstrings trembled, and she quickly turned around and looked at the door.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have lost her strength, leaning limply against the door, breathing rapidly, her face turned from red to white, and buried her head in her knees, as if a movie was playing in her mind, the scene of that night kept flashing.


    In the past few days, many pictures have appeared in her mind, which are vivid, as if it really happened.


    In the picture, she and Yu Mo both sleep and fly, a pair of immortals.


    She once thought that she was stunned, was it a sequelae.


    In the end, she decided it was definitely not, because many new images never appeared, it was like a story that moved forward step by step.


    She guessed that there must be a reason, but she didn''t know it. It all had something to do with Yu Mo. She once wanted to ask Yu Mo, but she finally suppressed the idea and decided to investigate secretly.


    The next day, Yu Mo came to the company nervously. Gu Ziqing seemed like nothing had happened. He chatted and laughed with Yu Mo. When he was about to get off work, he told Yu Mo not to forget that she would pick him up from school tomorrow.


    Yu Mo was restless and spent a tormented night with a lot of thoughts. The next day, when he came to school, he found that Principal Qin was sitting in the office early.


    "Yu Mo, you''re here, wait for me to pack up, and we''ll set off." Principal Qin greeted Yu Mo with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, is Principal Qin just the two of us?"


    "Of course, there are not many places for this invitation. There are only two of us in the whole school." Principal Qin said in his heart that I still got your light, otherwise, there would be no such opportunity.


    This is not an ordinary calligraphy exhibition. It is said that a high-ranking official from the province will come to the scene in person. This high-ranking official is a calligraphy lover.


    Principal Qin looked at Yu Mo with particularly fiery eyes, as if he had seen the savior.


    After a while, Principal Qin packed up and went downstairs with Yu Mo, only to find a Maserati beside his car.


    Huh?


    Who in school bought such a luxury car, how could I not know?


    Principal Qin made a murmur in his heart, and found that his car was parked next to Maserati, like an ugly duckling and a white swan, a world of difference.


    At this moment, Maserati''s door opened, and a long leg stretched out. Principal Qin''s eyes were immediately rounded, and he was firmly attracted.


    Gu Ziqing got out of the car, waved to Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, get in the car."


    Principal Qin also recognized Gu Ziqing. Isn''t this the beauty in the luxury car who often appears at the door to pick up Yu Mo?


    Why is she here again?


    Yu Mo didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to come so quickly. Seeing Principal Qin looking like a pig brother, he quickly explained: "Principal Qin, Boss Gu is also going to the capital of Shu, so come with us."


    Principal Qin woke up like a dream, only to hear that Gu Ziqing was going to Shudu with them.


    Immediately, he was refreshed, overjoyed, and accompanied by beautiful women. This is a great blessing in life. No wonder he heard magpies this morning.


    "Welcome, warm welcome." Principal Qin said excitedly.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Principal Qin and said to Yu Mo, "Then Yu Mo, get in the car."


    Yu Mo had no choice but to sit in the Maserati.


    Principal Qin took a step and seemed to want to get in the car too, but Gu Ziqing had already turned to get in the car, he could only squeeze out a smile and said, "I''ll drive my car, let''s go together."


    One after the other, the two of them drove out of the campus and headed for Shudu.


    Principal Qin looked at Maserati''s buttocks and sighed enviously: "It''s really maddening to compare people. When I was so old, I didn''t understand anything, and Yu Mo and Yu Mo were like heaven and earth."


    However, he is not jealous. After all, he has seen Yu Mo''s strength, and he has long since stopped treating him as an ordinary student.


    "In this calligraphy exhibition, I must catch Yu Mo''s express train and perform well in front of the leaders." Principal Qin gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Inside the Maserati, brisk music was flowing in the car, Yu Mo looked straight ahead, and had a casual chat with Gu Ziqing.


    Both of them wisely did not mention the incident again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yu Mo, I have learned about this calligraphy exhibition. It is said that the specifications are very high. There are big leaders coming to the scene. You have to perform well."


    Obviously, Gu Ziqing made preparations and reminded kindly.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. Isn''t it just an ordinary calligraphy exhibition in his mind?


    "I''ll just do my own thing, it''s the same for anyone who comes to visit." Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently.


    Looking at his indifferent appearance, Gu Ziqing''s eyes flashed with admiration. When others heard the news, they couldn''t be so indifferent. Only Yu Mo had this state.


    "Then Principal Qin is probably going for this." She guessed in her heart.


    "Anyway, you remember to act according to the opportunity, and don''t suffer any losses. People don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others. If others offend me, don''t be afraid. Shudu is no other place, and the Gu family is your strong backing." Yu Mo took a reassurance pill.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, thinking that Gu Ziqing was exaggerating.

 Chapter 479： out of breath

    In Shudu, Maserati stopped at the exit of the expressway. Principal Qin''s car also parked beside him. He stuck his head out and asked, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Gu Ziqing rolled down the car window and replied, "Principal Qin, the calligraphy exhibition will not start until tomorrow, and we will part ways. I will be responsible for sending Yu Mo there tomorrow."


    Principal Qin heard Xiange and knew the elegance, and smiled bitterly: "Okay, I''ll go to the front to explore the wind first. Yu Mo, please accompany President Gu."


    The car window rose, and the Maserati whizzed away, leaving only Principal Qin looking around enviously until he disappeared from sight.


    Gu''s family, Yu Mo revisited the old place, and lost the curiosity of the last time.


    He moved in his heart and asked, "Where is Gu Junmo, how is it?"


    He still remembered that Gu Junmo followed him into the Lin house, and in the end, he escaped unharmed, and Gu Junmo became the scapegoat.


    Although Gu Junmo escaped unharmed in the end, he still doesn''t know what the final result will be.


    Gu Ziqing''s face froze, and she said, "He is still alive and well, free and easy, and he shuttles through the flowers every day."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "It''s really amazing."


    "However, he won''t be at ease for long." Gu Ziqing said meaningfully.


    "Oh why?"


    "At the beginning, we had been holding the attention of the Lin family to buy time for you, but in the end Lin Yueshan Jinchan escaped and went to Jiang''an to deal with you in person, which made my father very angry, and finally after a thorough investigation, we gradually had some clues. There are also ghosts." Gu Ziqing said solemnly.


    Back then, the affair of Uncle Fu made Gu Haoran and Gu Ziqing hate the inner ghost, and Gu Ziqing almost fell on the inner ghost.


    This time, it was discovered that there was an inner ghost, and the nature was even worse, because the other party was also a family member, and he even colluded with outsiders. This was a betrayal of the family.


    Yu Mo understood and understood, and said with emotion, "Is the inner ghost Gu Junmo?"


    "More than that! How much courage and ability does he have to have such thoughts." Gu Ziqing said in disgust.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment, his face changed greatly, and he said, "Could it be Gu Ruofeng?"


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him approvingly, and said, "You are really smart, you can see through it at one point, and you can guess it."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "This kind of people who eat inside and outside is really hateful."


    "Yeah, but now the evidence is not conclusive, and my father has no way to deal with the two of them. Once the evidence is conclusive, they will pay for what they did." Gu Ziqing said decisively.


    "Yo, which wild dog is this, it came to our Gu house."


    Suddenly, a harsh voice sounded, and Gu Junmo looked at Yu Mo with a bad expression, unable to hide the anger in his eyes.


    Yu Mo raised his brows.


    Gu Ziqing glared at Gu Junmo angrily, and reprimanded: "Gu Junmo, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "Haha, cousin, your elbows are too much to turn out. Such a wild dog is worthy of your maintenance, and your taste is too low." Gu Junmo sneered.


    Gu Ziqing was furious: "Gu Junmo, you are going too far."


    Gu Junmo shrugged proudly and said, "Am I going too far? I don''t think so, I''m just telling the truth."


    Gu Ziqing blushed, but did not know how to refute.


    A fierce light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, he approached Gu Junmo step by step, and said aggressively, "Apologize to President Gu!"


    Gu Junmo sneered: "This is the Gu family, not a place where you, a mad dog, can do whatever you want. You want me to apologize, are you still awake?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo''s fierce look, and his heart warmed, but he softly persuaded: "Yu Mo, forget it, I don''t have the same knowledge as him."


    "If it was someone else, I wouldn''t have the same knowledge as him, but this guy who eats shit, don''t teach him how to do it." Yu Mo said sternly.


    "Don''t mess around, this is the Gu family!" Gu Junmo cried out in shock.


    "You also know that this is the Gu family. If you dare to be disrespectful to President Gu, are you worthy of your own identity?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    Gu Junmo didn''t hear it, but Gu Ziqing heard it, and his heart warmed, Yu Mo was standing up for her.


    Although she didn''t want to see the two conflict, she still swallowed the words of dissuasion.


    Seeing that Gu Ziqing didn''t say a word, Gu Junmo thought that she was deliberately encouraging Yu Mo, otherwise, how could he have such courage.


    Immediately, his anger towards Gu Ziqing became even stronger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You two adulterers and prostitutes are fighting together, aren''t you just trying to deal with me? I''ll see who of you dares to do it."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and didn''t give the other party a chance to say dirty words again, saying: "If your mouth is not clean, then close your stinky mouth."


    call!


    Yu Mo slapped him.


    Gu Junmo was startled, Yu Mo took it seriously, and he was so ruthless, he was not a vegetarian, so he immediately fought back, using both fists and feet.


    Snapped!


    Gu Junmo thought that his counterattack would definitely be successful, and even make Yu Mo embarrassed. However, the firm pain in his mouth stimulated his nerves and shocked his heart.


    He looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, not understanding how the other party did it, how could he hit him so easily?


    Yu Mo didn''t give the other party a chance to lose his mind, he slapped his hand again, and the speed was so fast that his eyes were dizzying, and Gu Junmo had no room to fight.


    clap clap clap...


    A series of slaps sounded like firecrackers, ringing non-stop, one after another, especially crisp.


    Gu Ziqing stared blankly at Yu Mo. He didn''t expect Yu Mo''s counterattack to be so terrifying, but he felt extremely relieved.


    Who told Gu Junmo to call him so ugly.


    Moreover, not only scolding him, but also scolding Yu Mo is the most important thing she can''t tolerate.


    woohoo...


    Gu Junmo has already released a word, and he can only whimper, his mouth is already red and swollen like a sausage.


    He was angry and hated, but there was nothing he could do, no matter what defense he wanted, it was ultimately useless.


    Yu Mo stopped, and Gu Junmo could finally take a breath. It seemed that happiness came too suddenly, and two lines of tears welled up in his eyes.


    He couldn''t reach out and pointed at Yu Mo, moved his throat, but couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Mo looked at him coldly and said, "This is a lesson for you. If you don''t know how to repent, you will really regret it in the future."


    Gu Junmo was helpless, unable to refute at all.


    "President Gu, let''s go." Yu Mo said to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing hesitated for a moment, nodded without saying a word, and walked away with Yu Mo.


    Gu Junmo stood there like a puppet.


    In the distance, many of the servants of the Gu family pointed at him, snickers could be heard faintly, Gu Junmo was furious, and Yu Mo beat me, you dare to laugh at me.


    He was about to curse, but before he opened his mouth, the pain was piercing, tears and snot pouring down his face.

 Chapter 480： cry

    When Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo met Gu Haoran, Gu Haoran had already heard about the conflict. He looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile but jokingly said, "Yu Mo, you are so bold."


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly explained: "Dad, it''s none of Yu Mo''s business. It''s because Gu Junmo is too annoying, his mouth is dirty, and he doesn''t respect people at all."


    Gu Haoran waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to say it, I understand it all."


    Gu Ziqing was relieved.


    Gu Haoran stared at Yu Mo and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of his revenge?"


    Yu Mo shrugged nonchalantly, and said, "I didn''t deal with him in the first place. Besides, he colluded with the Lin family and targeted me. What am I afraid of him?"


    Gu Haoran nodded approvingly and said, "Have courage and courage."


    "Award!"


    "I heard that you are here to participate in a calligraphy exhibition this time?"


    "Yes."


    "Then congratulations on your success."


    "It''s a small matter." Yu Mo shook his head and didn''t take this matter to heart. Even though Gu Ziqing had explained the powerful relationship, Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously.


    Gu Haoran looked at him with admiration, but he was not shocked. Even at his age like Yu Mo, he might not be able to do this.


    "Did Lin Yueshan trouble you again later?" Gu Haoran asked.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "No, there are so many rumors about me on the rivers and lakes, I''m afraid he''s already scared, how dare he come to trouble me."


    "Hahaha!" Gu Haoran laughed loudly: "It makes sense, how many of the rumors are true and how many are false?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Uncle Gu, what do you think?"


    "This..." Gu Haoran pinched his chin and hesitated. Obviously, based on his experience in the rivers and lakes, he might not be able to judge accurately.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly. Even Gu Haoran, who knew so much about him, couldn''t accurately judge whether the rumor was true or false. It can be seen that there must be more people who believe in it.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "If I say that all the rumors are false, will you believe it, Uncle Gu?"


    "Everything is fake?"


    Gu Haoran was startled and couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "Yes, Uncle Gu is my own, so I will tell the truth. I am not a member of the Hunting Alliance, and I have no mysterious identity. Those are just speculations and rumors of others."


    Gu Haoran hesitated for a while, then nodded thoughtfully: "Soldiers are always deceitful, false and real, which makes people inadvertently guarded. You are doing the right thing, so that the enemy can''t understand you."


    "It''s all an accident, I didn''t even think it would end like this." Yu Mo said with a wry smile.


    Gu Haoran didn''t delve into it, and said in deep thought, "Lin Yueshan is well-informed and suspicious by nature, so he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. That''s fine, you can be much cleaner."


    After a slight pause, Gu Haoran said again: "However, I heard that you offended the people from Tangmen and Tianji Pavilion again?"


    Gu Haoran''s voice was low, and Tangmen and Tianji Pavilion seemed to put a lot of pressure on him.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and said, "There is a bit of a misunderstanding. I have a conflict with Tianji Pavilion, but it has been resolved for the time being. As for the conflict with Tangmen, it is not really a big conflict. I believe I can resolve it myself."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes lit up and said: "This is the best way, these two sect organizations must not be provoked. You look after the Gu family and the Lin family in Shudu, and even the whole country is a big family, but compared with them, it is really a big family. Not worth mentioning, vulnerable.¡±


    Gu Ziqing didn''t understand the reason, and exclaimed, "Are Tangmen and Tianji Pavilion so terrifying?"


    "This is accumulated over time. They have all been passed down for hundreds of years, and our Gu family has worked hard, and several generations of talents have worked hard to maintain it for hundreds of years. This kind of heritage is incomparable." Gu Haoran smiled helplessly.


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized, smacked his mouth, and said, "So that''s the case, then our family has a long way to go, and we have a long way to go."


    "Who says it''s not, just because there is a long way to go, our whole family has to be twisted into a single rope, and no one must have second thoughts, it will be very serious."


    Gu Haoran turned his words and led the words to Gu Ruofeng without a trace.


    Yu Mo understood and said, "How is Uncle Gu going to deal with them?"


    "I used to be too kind. I always thought of being a family. I couldn''t be too stiff, and everyone didn''t look good. But I think so, but others don''t. It''s all my wishful thinking."


    Gu Haoran was disappointed, and there was a lot of helplessness in his words.


    "From now on, I want to change this style. The other party is unkind, and I absolutely cannot let them destroy this home."


    Having said that, Yu Mo didn''t get to the bottom of it, but just said: "If there is anything I can help, Uncle Gu will talk and go through fire and water, and I will do it."


    Gu Haoran laughed heartily: "If I really need your help, I won''t be polite."


    Gu Junmo is not so relaxed and happy at all, he is swollen face and mouth, hesitantly complaining to his father Gu Ruofeng.


    In the public, Gu Junmo made such a big embarrassment, and he had the heart to kill.


    He can''t wait to kill Yu Mo, but unfortunately he is not Yu Mo''s opponent, so he can only pin his hopes on his father.


    Gu Ruofeng is not as reckless and careless as Gu Junmo.


    He had already heard a little rumor about Yu Mo, but it was just that it was divine, but he didn''t believe it, thinking it was nonsense.


    But there was one thing that puzzled him. After Lin Yueshan went to Jiang''an, he kept it a secret and didn''t want to mention Yu Mo.


    This made Gu Ruofeng suspicious, and he guessed that something must have happened to make Lin Yueshan''s attitude change 180 degrees.


    But he has no sources in Jiang''an, and naturally he does not know the details of his conflict with Lin Yueshan and Tianwang.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be wary of Yu Mo many times, and he would repeatedly tell his son not to provoke Yu Mo.


    Seeing his son''s miserable appearance, Gu Ruofeng''s eyes almost flew out of knives, which were extremely sharp and made one shudder.


    "Gu Ziqing was right next to him, but he didn''t do anything to stop him, right?" Gu Ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Junmo nodded his head like garlic, and said hesitantly, "Yes... She must condone all of this, or Gu Haoran''s instigation."


    "Are you throwing stones to ask for directions?" Gu Ruofeng muttered to himself.


    Gu Junmo couldn''t stand such humiliation, and said unwillingly: "Dad, that kid is at Gu''s house, and he must not be allowed to escape, otherwise, where my face will go in the future, where will my father''s face go."


    This sentence touched Gu Ruofeng''s weakness. His majesty was already affected and provocative. If this matter is allowed to continue to ferment, it will be his majesty who will be damaged, and all his previous work and efforts will be in vain.


    So, he has to do something, like fight back.

 Chapter 481： Impeach

    With his sausage mouth and his red and swollen face like a pig''s head on his back, Gu Junmo followed behind his father and walked towards Gu Haoran''s villa hurriedly.


    Although everyone lives in the Gu family manor, they each live in different villas.


    Many people looked sideways and looked at this strange pair. When they saw Gu Ruofeng''s gloomy cheeks, their hearts suddenly burst, and there was an ominous premonition.


    Xingshi asks guilt!


    This idea popped into everyone''s mind immediately.


    When the two stepped into the gate of the villa, someone hurriedly stepped forward to greet them, but Gu Ruofeng waved their sleeves directly.


    Gu Ruofeng didn''t even look at it, and walked straight to Gu Haoran''s study.


    "Second Master, I can''t help it, the head of the family is meeting guests." Others persuaded.


    Gu Ruofeng raised his eyebrows coldly and snorted, "I can''t see him when he has a guest? I want to see what kind of important guest it is."


    "Second Master, don''t embarrass us."


    "What are you guys!" Gu Ruofeng said disdainfully, not giving any face at all, these people are Gu Haoran''s people, so the so-called beating the dog to show the owner is just like that.


    Crunch!


    The door of the study opened, and Gu Haoran walked out first, with a gloomy face. He had already received the report, and Gu Ruofeng brought Gu Junmo to Xing Shi to ask his guilt.


    "Xingshi and moving the crowd, what are you doing?" Gu Haoran asked in a deep voice, with a bad tone.


    Gu Ruofeng met his gaze without fear at all, his eyes narrowed, and he locked Yu Mo behind Gu Haoran, pointed at him, and said, "However he treats Jun Mo, I will treat him as fair and just."


    Gu Haoran''s body slumped, and he protected Yu Mo in front of him and said, "Don''t you know what your son did to become like this?"


    "No matter what he did, this is the Gu family, and no outsider can go unpunished." Gu Ruofeng said firmly.


    Gu Haoran did not give in an inch, and said, "An outsider knows what is good and bad, but Jun Mo doesn''t know what is good or bad. He insults cousin. Is this the child you taught? If you don''t teach your son, you have to live with your son. That''s how it is, right?"


    Gu Haoran''s question put Gu Ruofeng at a disadvantage, he was imposing, racked his brains, and prepared to fight back, but Gu Junmo couldn''t wait to defend himself: "Nonsense, I just scold Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing is going to protect him, the two of them colluded. Dealing with me together, why is it my fault?"


    Gu Ruofeng looked at his son approvingly, and then glared at Gu Haoran aggressively.


    Gu Haoran snorted coldly and said, "Yu Mo is my honored guest, even the guest of Gu''s family. If you insult the honored guest, you are insulting me. I have no family law to serve, and I have done my best. Don''t try to make an inch."


    "Haha, what a benevolent, righteous, family-friendly person." Gu Ruofeng laughed wildly, obviously angrily laughing: "You really worked hard to protect an outsider, I think your attitude is no longer for the sake of your family, but your elbow Abduction. This is against the responsibility and obligation of a family owner."


    Gu Ruofeng exhausted his words and took advantage of the opportunity to force Gu Haoran.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. From Gu Haoran''s reaction during this time, Gu Ruofeng has already seen the clue. Perhaps, Gu Haoran already knows a little about his collusion with Lin Yueshan.


    It''s just that there is definitely no solid evidence, so I didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    That being the case, then Gu Ruofeng has to act first and force Gu Haoran from the position of the head of the family. Otherwise, when Gu Haoran is fully prepared, he will have no chance to come back.


    "This is just your one-sided remark. Whether I have fulfilled the responsibilities and obligations of a family head, this is not a matter for you to make a conclusion." Gu Haoran said disdainfully.


    "Really? Then let the people from the Gu family judge and judge whether you are still qualified to be the head of the family. I strongly propose to hold an impeachment conference for the head of the family."


    Gu Ruofeng''s words were earth-shattering and shocking, and made other people''s heartstrings move.


    The patriarch''s impeachment conference is not an ordinary family meeting, but an impeachment of the patriarch. Once the impeachment is successful, the position of the patriarch will be changed. Everyone knows what this means.


    The Gu family has set off a stormy sea, and the previous undercurrent has turned into a turbulent wind and waves, like a typhoon, which can''t be more obvious.


    Gu Haoran sneered and asked, "You''ve been waiting for this day, haven''t you?"


    Gu Ruofeng did not admit or deny, but said ambiguously, "If you do well enough, you will naturally not be afraid of impeachment."


    Gu Haoran straightened his back and said indifferently, "I''m not afraid of shadows, and I''m not afraid of impeachment. Then let''s let the whole family witness, who is the most suitable head of the Gu family."


    Gu Haoran also pointed it out directly. Anyway, the other party proposed the impeachment conference, which is a war on the bright side, so he did not admit it at all.


    Yu Mo watched this scene in amazement. He didn''t expect such a big conflict because of his family.


    He whispered to Gu Ziqing, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head calmly and replied, "It''s none of your business. They both have deep grievances. You''re just a trigger point, and it will break out sooner or later."


    "Will Uncle Gu be in trouble?"


    "It''s a little troublesome, but I believe in my father. He has survived for so many years, and he will definitely survive this time." Gu Ziqing was full of confidence, looking at his father with firm belief.


    Yu Mo answered silently in his heart, I hope so.


    The impeachment conference was quickly organized, and everyone in this big family was mobilized. The huge square in the center of the Gu family manor was already crowded with people.


    Everyone from the Gu family, whether they were the family members or servants, gathered here to witness this historic moment.


    The Gu family once held an impeachment conference, and finally successfully impeached the head of the family. This tradition and history have filled many people''s hearts with expectations.


    Can history repeat itself?


    Can you all witness history?


    A pair of round eyes stared at the rostrum. Many elders of the Gu family were already sitting in two rows, whispering, and gradually became clear, as if they were divided into two factions.


    Everyone suddenly realized that it seems that all this will happen sooner or later, and both sides are secretly doing this preparation.


    dong dong dong!


    A powerful drum sounded, everyone''s blood seemed to boil, and their eyes were fiery looking at the high platform.


    Finally, the protagonist appeared.


    Gu Ruofeng came on stage majestically with a son like a pig''s head. If it wasn''t for Gu Junmo''s miserable appearance, Gu Ruofeng''s style would have been even greater.


    Gu Haoran was not far behind. There were two people behind him, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo.


    When Yu Mo came to power, he immediately attracted countless attention, not only the people on the high stage, but also the people under the stage focused their attention on him.


    This can be described as a lot of attention.

 Chapter 482： clear distinction

    Although Yu Mo caused quite a stir, most people didn''t know him and whispered to each other about Yu Mo''s identity.


    Gu Junmo stared at Yu Mo with red eyes, wishing to tear him to pieces.


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyes swept away and fell on Gu Haoran. In this impeachment conference, Gu Haoran even dared to bring Yu Mo.


    Doesn''t this give him an excuse?


    As long as he insisted that Gu Haoran colluded with outsiders, disregarded the safety of his family, and harmed the interests of the family, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Gu Haoran looked indifferent and invited Yu Mo to sit down. Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing sat next to Gu Haoran and competed with Gu Ruofeng.


    Gu Haoran sat on the throne with a golden sword. Although he was about to be impeached, he was the head of the family after all, and his identity and status were beyond doubt.


    Gu Haoran looked around for a week, and saw that everyone was staring at him, he stretched out his hand to press down, and the scene was silent.


    But there is no doubt that the eyes are not filled with complicated expressions.


    "The Gu family has been established for a hundred years, and it stands firm. It relies on the unity of the people of the Gu family, but now the Gu family is distracted, and someone wants to impeach me as the head of the family."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd began to discuss.


    "This is pure nonsense. The patriarch has led the Gu family over the years, and the Gu family''s strength has grown day by day. Even if it is replaced by another person, it will never be so good. What qualifications do other people have to impeach?"


    This is obviously a supporter of Gu Haoran.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some of the strengths of the Gu family have increased, but many strengths have remained stagnant. What''s more, outsiders have bullied the Gu family. What kind of decency is this?"


    Gu Ruofeng''s confidants also spoke out one after another, fully supporting Gu Ruofeng and opposing Gu Haoran.


    Immediately, the two sides seemed to have exploded, insisting on their own words, attacking each other, and it was very lively.


    Yu Mo watched with interest. It turned out that this was a big family, and it was not too different from ordinary people in the market.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was serious. It was the first time she had seen the impeachment conference. She had only heard about it before, and it existed in her imagination.


    Now that she has seen it for real, she feels the pressure doubles.


    It turned out that what her father faced on weekdays was far more severe and more stressful than she imagined, but she didn''t know it, and occasionally complained about her father.


    At that moment, she felt ashamed.


    "Yu Mo, these people are not good people, this time they will definitely not be able to let it go." Gu Ziqing approached Yu Mo''s ear and whispered.


    Yu Mo nodded without a trace: "The drama of forcing the palace has been in every era, and today it seems that I will witness it with my own eyes."


    "Hehe, I see what kind of moth they can play."


    Gu Ziqing lost her usual gentleness and added a sharpness that matched her identity.


    Gu Ruofeng looked at the two parties who were arguing constantly, with a look of pride in his eyes. Those people who defended Gu Haoran had a long time.


    Once he''s in power, all these people will be out of luck.


    Gu Haoran''s face sank, his big hand pressed down, the crowd quieted down again, and looked at Gu Haoran burningly.


    Gu Haoran said in a deep voice: "Since the impeachment system has been formulated, it is to prevent micro-duplication. Although I am the head of the family, I cannot violate the rules of my ancestors. There is no problem with impeachment, but the problem must be made clear. The head of the family can be impeached by anyone. If so, what is the majesty of the head of the family?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the responders came one after another.


    Gu Haoran continued: "The impeachment was proposed by Ruofeng, and now not only the elders of the family, but also the members of the Gu family have gathered together, you will show your evidence and let everyone judge the reasoning and see who it is. It is the sinner who cares for the family."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Ruofeng couldn''t just sit back and ignore it, he stood up straight, and arrogantly saluted everyone, saying, "I really proposed the impeachment, but it is the voice of countless clansmen, I just follow everyone''s voice. That''s all. Patriarch, you have been in power for so many years, maybe you have forgotten the voice of ordinary people?"


    These remarks were heart-wrenching and vicious, pushing Gu Haoran to the opposite side of the clan.


    How could Gu Haoran not be able to hear it, his heart swelled, and he said angrily, "Whoever forgets the voice of the clan, we will naturally find out later."


    This is the beginning, and the words of both sides are full of gunpowder.


    "It''s useless to talk too much. Let me show you the evidence. I''ll see what I''ve done to hurt the Gu family and the clan." Hang Haoran said jokingly.


    He seemed to be convinced that Gu Ruofeng would not have any evidence. After all, he was a clean person, and those messy things had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Ruofeng gave his son a wink, Gu Junmo understood, his sausage mouth disappeared a little, but it was still very ugly and conspicuous.


    He could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    But Yu Mo hasn''t had bad luck yet, why is he willing to go down to the ground?


    He deliberately cast a disdainful and proud look at Yu Mo, walked out of his seat, bowed respectfully to the elders around him, raised his palm, and swore, "I swear by Gu Junmo, everything I say will be Undoubtedly, there is no falsehood, and if you violate this statement, it will be forever."


    Many people were moved and whispered, believing Gu Junmo.


    Gu Ziqing was indignant and said, "The oath made by a person like him can be trusted, then the world is too crazy."


    Yu Mo said with a half-smile: "It makes sense, isn''t there any rule to restrain him? It''s impossible for the head of the family to be impeached, and others deliberately sow discord."


    But there was a strange smell in the air.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen the impeachment before, so I don''t know the details?"


    "Then let''s wait and see, I don''t believe in evil. In broad daylight, if someone dares to do something wrong, if they do, they will definitely be punished, and they will be attacked in groups." Yu Mo comforted.


    Gu Ziqing squeezed out a smile and said, "It makes sense."


    The Gu family members are clearly divided, and the two factions are incompatible.


    "Enough!" Gu Haoran raised his brows and shouted in a bad tone.


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes looked at Gu Haoran, but he did not dare to act rashly. Gu Haoran looked around and said, "If you keep saying that you should impeach me, then show the evidence. The eyes of the masses are sharp."


    Gu Ruofeng didn''t answer, Gu Junmo had already taken the lead, and couldn''t wait to say: "The evidence is very simple, it''s on the scene, and everyone can see it clearly."


    hum!


    The crowd started talking again, looking around, trying to find the so-called evidence.


    Seeing that it had been brewing for a long time, Gu Junmo raised everyone''s interest, waved his hand, pointed at Yu Mo, and said decisively: "The evidence is him! Yu Mo!"


    boom!


    As soon as this statement came out, the crowd really exploded, no matter which party it was, there was a lot of discussion, and they had never heard of this person.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed slightly, and he stared at Gu Junmo.


    Gu Junmo was not afraid of his gaze at all, but looked at Yu Mo provocatively, which was extremely crazy.

 Chapter 483： criticize

    Everyone stared at Yu Mo, what does this have to do with him? Isn''t this the Gu family''s housework?


    Everyone was suspicious and couldn''t guess at all.


    Gu Haoran ignored everyone''s eyes at all. Instead, he looked at Gu Junmo with interest and asked, "What kind of evidence is Yu Mo?"


    "Of course he counts as evidence, and it is conclusive evidence." Gu Junmo said arrogantly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed into slits, and Gu Junmo aimed his spear at him, this was not enough for the punch he just beaten.


    Gu Junmo ignored Yu Mo''s eyes, but instead glared at Yu Mo proudly, as if to say that you are waiting, you are good-looking.


    The others were ignorant, with suspicious expressions on their faces, not understanding what Gu Junmo meant at all.


    Gu Haoran said blankly, "Then I will listen carefully and see what charges you can put on Yu Mo''s head."


    Gu Ziqing echoed indignantly: "Yes, I see what reason you can make up."


    Gu Junmo said openly, "Yu Mo is an outsider, don''t you care?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Gu Junmo continued: "Everyone must not know what he did, so you and I will explain it to everyone one by one."


    Gu Junmo pointed to his sausage mouth and monkey butt-like face, and said, "This is the conclusive evidence, he beat him earlier, many people can testify to this, and it''s useless for him to argue."


    Many people nodded in succession, there is no doubt about this.


    Yu Mo did beat Gu Junmo in front of everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t show any affection, and he beat him very hard.


    Gu Junmo really worked hard, and he didn''t even want the face he liked the most.


    Facing everyone''s accusations, Yu Mo was unmoved, and replied loudly: "Gu Junmo, why are you beaten, don''t you have a point in your heart?"


    Gu Junmo''s pupils shrank, and said: "You rely on someone to support you, and you have no one, how can I not know."


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "It''s ridiculous, I''m still bullying people. You speak slander, don''t think about being the same family, you shouldn''t be beaten, who should be beaten."


    Everyone glanced at Gu Junmo again, Gu Junmo gritted his teeth, deliberately pretended not to hear, and changed the subject on his own, saying, "This is one of the evidences, the other evidence is that you killed Lin Futu, And frame the blame for me, when the Gu family and I are wronged, the Gu family and the Lin family are in a big fight, and the losses are heavy, what else do you have to quibble about?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all four were shocked. Outsiders only knew that Lin Futu died for no reason. Some people knew that Lin Futu died at the hands of Gu Junmo, which led to the conflict between the Lin family and the Gu family.


    Only a very few people knew that Lin Futu died in the hands of Yu Mo.


    This explosive news made everyone feel like they were on a roller coaster, and their hearts instantly mentioned the halfway up the mountain.


    A pair of eyes looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and they couldn''t believe that he was the murderer.


    Yu Mo was not surprised, but looked at Gu Junmo coldly.


    "Not only that, the Patriarch also protects him, and sacrifices the family''s interests to compete with the Lin Family. All of this is for him, an outsider. Do you think the Patriarch is turning his elbows out, is all this betrayal of the family?"


    Gu Junmo''s question was so loud that many people nodded secretly, seeming to agree.


    Immediately, Gu Haoran was roasted on the fire.


    Gu Ziqing wanted to defend his father, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t find a suitable reason to fight back.


    Gu Haoran was still flattered, and said, "Is there any more?"


    Gu Junmo''s expression changed, and he said, "No more! Isn''t that enough?"


    Gu Haoran smiled mysteriously: "Of course it''s enough. Although it can''t kill me, it can drag me down from the position of the head of the family. It''s really a good move."


    Gu Junmo smiled smugly, as if saying that of course.


    Yu Mo watched this scene, and his heart tightened. Could it be that Gu Haoran is powerless?


    He couldn''t wait to defend: "All of this has nothing to do with Gu Family Master."


    Before he could say the next sentence, Gu Haoran had already waved his hand, motioned Yu Mo to stop, and said solemnly: "Jun Mo, you keep saying that I colluded with outsiders, betrayed the family, and harmed the interests of the family. Regarding this, you and you The father has already reached an agreement, hasn''t it?"


    Gu Haoran turned his eyes and landed on Gu Ruofeng''s face.


    Gu Junmo was just the vanguard of the charge, and Gu Ruofeng was still behind the scenes, so Gu Haoran directly aimed at Gu Ruofeng and led the war to him.


    Gu Ruofeng couldn''t stay out of it, his son had already lit the fuse, and naturally it was his turn for the rest of the scene.


    He tidied up his clothes, stood up slowly, met Gu Haoran''s gaze, turned to the others, and said solemnly, "I am a member of the Gu family, and naturally have the responsibility and obligation to protect the Gu family. Interests, seeing someone harming the interests of the family, of course, it is my duty to stand up."


    Gu Haoran asked, "Answer my question just now, yes or no?"


    Gu Haoran was not angry and arrogant, which made his heart sink.


    Gu Ruofeng was slightly stunned, gritted his teeth, and said, "Yes!"


    "it is good!"


    Gu Haoran drank in a deep voice, and he was astonished.


    There was a sudden suddenness in the hearts of the others, and there was a vague feeling that Gu Haoran was going to fight back. After all, he was the owner of the family, so how could he just sit still.


    Sure enough, Gu Haoran said murderously, "Forget about my collusion with outsiders, let me talk about you first. What is your relationship with Lin Yueshan?"


    Gu Ruofeng''s heart froze, and he said without changing his face: "Of course it''s an opponent. There''s no need to say more about this, right? The conflict between the Gu family and the Lin family is so fierce, can I still be friends with him?"


    Gu Haoran sneered and said, "You are not friends, you are better than friends. After all, you have common interests, and you are not soft at all when it comes to selling out the interests of your family."


    What?


    It was like a thunderbolt from the blue, everyone was stunned, their eyes almost burst out, staring at Gu Ruofeng.


    Gu Ruofeng''s expression finally changed, and he said sharply, "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Haoran said domineeringly: "What do you think it means, what it means."


    "You are bloody, everyone is a witness, I have worked hard for this family, and you are enjoying the success, and you dare to throw sewage on me." Gu Ruofeng accused aggressively.


    The others didn''t dare, and held their breaths. In fact, everyone already understood that this is the two brothers of the Gu family facing each other, and it is about to decide the winner and loser.


    At such a critical moment, ordinary people would not dare to act rashly, after all, their strength is far from being able to compete with these two.


    But only one person ignored this pressure and was not afraid of these two.


    Yu Mo is this person.


    Hearing Gu Ruofeng''s rebuttal, he laughed out loud.


    ?

 Chapter 484： overthinking

    Yu Mo''s laughter was particularly harsh to Gu Ruofeng''s ears. With a gloomy face, he shouted, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at what you said is ridiculous." Yu Mo said it directly without showing any sympathy.


    "What right do you have to laugh at me?"


    "A ridiculous person doesn''t allow others to laugh. Haha, it''s really arrogant. No wonder you can slander Uncle Gu with duplicity." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "Gu''s family will let you be presumptuous."


    Gu Ruofeng snorted, stepped forward, took a big step, like a tiger descending the mountain, pounced on Yu Mo, his mouth was plausible.


    "The Gu family can''t tolerate outsiders like you pointing fingers and making waves. Since no one disciplines you, then I will discipline you."


    Gu Ruofeng wanted to teach Yu Mo a lesson for a long time, but unfortunately there was no suitable excuse or reason.


    This time, Yu Mo deliberately bumped into the muzzle of the gun, and he was delighted in his heart, and he followed the trend, just in time to avenge his son Gu Junmo.


    Seeing this, the others exclaimed.


    How powerful Gu Ruofeng is, the Gu family has heard it for a long time, and many people have even witnessed it with their own eyes.


    They had no doubts about Gu Ruofeng''s strength, and only the head of the Gu family, Gu Haoran, could suppress him.


    As a result, many people became worried for Yu Mo, which was going to be a big loss.


    Gu Ruofeng''s cronies whispered, and they were overjoyed. They had long regarded Yu Mo as a thorn in their eyes. He dared to beat Gu Junmo so badly. Wouldn''t it be like slapping them in the face.


    They were eager for Yu Mo to make a fool of themselves, and they all watched this scene with anticipation, as if they could see Yu Mo suffer and make a fool of himself right away.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart raised in her throat, and she immediately looked at her father. Gu Haoran shook her head slightly at her, signaling her to take it easy.


    Obviously, Gu Haoran knew a little about Yu Mo''s strength and had certain confidence in him.


    Besides, isn''t it still him?


    Once Yu Mo is in danger, he will definitely not sit idly by.


    Gu Ziqing was worried in her heart, but she had to forcefully suppress this worry and silently pray for Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Gu Ruofeng who was coming in the blink of an eye. He secretly said that it was good. Anyway, he was worried that there was no way to deal with Gu Ruofeng, and now he just came out.


    Gu Haoran was inconvenienced, so this task naturally fell to him.


    Whoosh!


    He pointed a little, like an arrow from the string, facing Gu Ruofeng.


    With one move, he subdues the dragon and subdues the tiger''s palm, and slaps Gu Ruofeng fiercely.


    Gu Ruofeng flicked his legs like the wind and made a loud noise, as if torn through the air and hit Yu Mo''s palm.


    boom!


    Gu Ruofeng felt the overwhelming force coming from his legs, making him almost unsteady on one foot, and quickly stepped back.


    He landed on both feet, and this was the only way to truly stand on his feet.


    Looking at Yu Mo, he also took a few steps back, and he was almost the same as Gu Ruofeng.


    This¡­¡­


    Countless people watched this scene in unbelievable expressions with their changing expressions and eyes.


    How is this different from what they imagined?


    Yu Mo did not fall to the ground and was defeated, but he was evenly matched with Gu Ruofeng.


    Gu Ziqing clenched her fists tightly, with a happy expression on her face, she moved her lips, and she could clearly tell that she said "good job".


    Gu Haoran''s eyes narrowed slightly, he knew that Yu Mo was very powerful, but this scene still made him a little surprised.


    "Could this be an accident?"


    "This must be an accident!" Gu Ruofeng said firmly.


    He was extremely confident in himself, and never believed that Yu Mo could still compete with him.


    After all, he is also a warrior of the innate realm. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is almost the strength of the sky, and it is simply impossible to achieve.


    How old is Yu Mo, how can he have the capital to compete with him.


    This is also blamed on Lin Yueshan for concealing his fight with Yu Mo, otherwise, Gu Ruofeng would definitely not have such a blind and strong confidence.


    Yu Mo was at the early stage of Juding, so how could he be afraid of this innate martial artist?


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he looked at each other meaningfully. Gu Ruofeng seemed to have been stabbed with a knife, and shouted angrily: "The little trick of carving insects, let''s see how I let you know what it means to shake a big tree by a cockroach.


    Whoa!


    Gu Ruofeng''s legs attacked again, and this time it was changed to sweeping his legs. Gu Ruofeng''s skills were all on his own legs, and he almost practiced it to the extreme.


    His legs were extremely fast, leaving only an afterimage, roaring loudly.


    Yu Mo didn''t move at all, and didn''t put it in his eyes at all. When he saw the shadow of the leg sweeping over, he stopped drinking and patted it with his palm.


    Broken water palm.


    Whoops!


    The air seemed to be split into two halves, and hit Gu Ruofeng''s leg accurately.


    Gu Ruofeng''s move was a real one. There were too many shadows on his legs, which made people inadvertently guard against it. There was no way to figure out which one was the real move.


    This move has no disadvantages, but this time it failed, and was hit by Yu Mo''s Water Breaking Palm.


    "what!"


    Gu Ruofeng screamed, as if his leg was about to break, the piercing pain stimulated his nerves and brain, his facial muscles twisted, hideous and terrifying.


    Yu Mo took advantage of the victory to pursue and attacked with a backhand attack.


    Gu Ruofeng didn''t care about the pain, he responded hastily, his legs were almost abolished, he couldn''t use his legs at all, he could only fight with both hands to block the cloud-turning palm.


    boom!


    Like a broken kite, he flew backwards and slammed into Gu Junmo with a bang.


    "what--"


    Gu Junmo screamed, and threw a dog on the ground to eat shit.


    Gu Ruofeng finally stood firm, not as embarrassed as his son, however, one of his legs kept shaking and his whole body was crooked.


    The others were stunned, their eyes almost dropped, watching this scene in disbelief, looking at Yu Mo on the left and Gu Ruofeng on the right, the fool also understood.


    Gu Ruofeng was really defeated, and the defeat was so complete that his strength couldn''t be compared to Yu Mo at all.


    But how is this possible?


    Yu Mo was flattered, and defeated Gu Ruofeng so easily, he didn''t seem happy at all, or rather surprised.


    Instead, he was a little disappointed.


    He originally hoped that Gu Ruofeng would be stronger and stronger, so that he could practice his hands well, but Gu Ruofeng was much worse than Lin Yueshan, and the winner was decided by two moves.


    Of course, Gu Ruofeng didn''t really lose his fighting power, he still had the power to fight.


    But what does this do?


    If he loses, he loses. Does he still want to come back?


    Can he turn around?


    Maybe it will lead to even greater failures and even more miserable misery.


    For a while, he was in a dilemma, not knowing what to do.


    If there was a medicine for regret in the world, he would have to buy one if he smashed the pot and sold iron. He really regretted it too much. How could he be so reckless to attack Yu Mo on his own initiative?


    Gu Haoran''s pupils also widened. He knew Gu Ruofeng''s strength better than others, and he was speechless: "How did Yu Mo become so powerful?"


    Only Gu Ziqing could not wait to jump up, his excitement was beyond words, his clenched fists gradually loosened, and his palms were all sweaty.

 Chapter 485： Gu family son-in-law

    Everyone was silent, and everyone held their breath, not daring to make a sound at all.


    There is no doubt that Yu Mo has become the focus of everyone.


    Yu Mo looked around, ignoring everyone''s eyes, staring straight at Gu Ruofeng, walking towards him step by step, and said, "Come again."


    Bang!


    Queen Gu Ruofeng retreated and knocked down the chair, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Junmo also stood up and stepped back at the same time, looking at Yu Mo as if looking at the devil, the fear came from the bottom of his heart.


    The source of Gu Junmo''s pride has always been Gu Ruofeng.


    Now that Gu Ruofeng has failed miserably, his reliance has collapsed, how can he not be alarmed?


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ruofeng and his son playfully, and asked, "What are you doing back, I don''t eat people."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    A burst of laughter sounded, Gu Haoran''s cronies looked at Gu Ruofeng with laughter, such a cowardly rat dared to impeach Gu Haoran, it was really a joke.


    Even Gu Ruofeng''s cronies looked at each other in dismay. Their confidence was greatly affected, and some people''s confidence even collapsed.


    Gu Haoran was in a good mood when he saw this scene. Yu Mo is really a lucky star. He turned the impeachment storm into this and turned the situation around.


    Gu Ruofeng is very aware of his embarrassing situation. If he does not change, then he will be miserable. Not to mention impeaching Gu Haoran, he will definitely be isolated in the future, and there will be no chance for him to make a comeback.


    "No, you must fight back, you can''t just admit defeat and give up."


    Gu Ruofeng gritted his teeth angrily, straightened his chest again, and said sternly, "Nonsense, why did I retreat, it''s just that I didn''t stand firm. I''m not afraid of you, why do I retreat?"


    "Oh, really? Then don''t just talk about it and don''t practice it. It''s a fake grip style. Let''s do something practical. Let''s do it. I''ll see what skills you have." Yu Mo pressed step by step without giving the other side a breath Chance.


    Gu Ruofeng''s face sank, and he said, "Yu Mo, what is your cultivation?"


    "Are you an innate cultivation base?" Yu Mo didn''t answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    Gu Ruofeng blurted out and asked, "How do you know?"


    After asking, he looked at Gu Haoran subconsciously, guessing that he must have told Yu Mo.


    Gu Haoran guessed his thoughts and shook his head gently.


    Gu Ruofeng frowned, didn''t believe it, and scoffed, thinking that Gu Haoran was deliberately provoking him.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Haoran telling Yu Mo, how could Yu Mo know such a secret thing.


    After all, most people don''t even know what the innate realm is. You can see this from the confused look on other people''s faces. They don''t even know what the innate realm is.


    "You are not wronged for losing." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Gu Ruofeng asked unwillingly, "Then what is your cultivation base?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, but still didn''t answer directly.


    Gu Ruofeng gritted his teeth, wishing he could tear Yu Mo''s hands apart, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Come on, don''t hesitate, let''s decide the outcome." Yu Mo beckoned to Gu Ruofeng and urged.


    Gu Ruofeng said with a gloomy face, "Who wants to fight with you, this time is the Gu family''s impeachment conference, you outsider will go."


    Yu Mo sneered twice, and he was too embarrassed to say such remarks.


    Before he had time to ridicule him, Gu Ziqing finally couldn''t stand it anymore, hesitated, and said, "You let him go now? Didn''t Gu Junmo keep saying that he was an outsider? Hmph, nonsense, I''ll tell you now , Yu Mo is not an outsider!"


    The others didn''t know why, and looked at Gu Ziqing blankly.


    Everyone here is from the family, but Yu Mo is not an outsider, who else could he be?


    Yu Mo also stared blankly at Gu Ziqing, wondering what reason he would find.


    Gu Ziqing''s face turned slightly red, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Yu Mo is the son-in-law of the Gu family, where is the outsider?"


    The son-in-law of the Gu family!


    This sentence was earth-shattering, like a thunderbolt, and the other people were stunned and dizzy, and they couldn''t react for a while.


    Everyone looked at each other and wanted to ask how Yu Mo could be the son-in-law of the Gu family?


    Gu Haoran''s complexion changed slightly. His acquaintance, Mo Ruofu, had already guessed what Gu Ziqing meant.


    Gu Ruofeng sneered and asked, "Your excuse is too fake, what kind of son-in-law do you think he is?"


    Gu Ziqing took a step forward and said, "Yu Mo is my boyfriend!"


    What?


    This sentence shocked everyone again.


    Yu Mo turned out to be Gu Ziqing''s boyfriend, no wonder she swears that Yu Mo is not an outsider, this is indeed not an outsider, but her own.


    Everyone didn''t react, including the party involved, Yu Mo.


    He looked at Yu Mo with mixed feelings, and really wanted to ask Gu Ziqing whether he was telling the truth or not, how could he not even know?


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo, guessed what he was thinking, and her cheeks turned even redder. She took a deep breath, shook her head gently, and motioned Yu Mo not to speak.


    Yu Mo wisely shut his mouth and let Gu Ziqing decide.


    Gu Haoran let out a faint sigh. This was in front of everyone in the Gu family. What he said was like water that was poured out, and there was no possibility of taking it back.


    And this is known to the whole world, there is no room for repentance, otherwise, Gu Ziqing''s reputation will definitely be damaged.


    Gu Haoran''s heart moved, these two have been together all day, is it really for something, or did he deliberately say this to fight back against Gu Ruofeng?


    Gu Haoran was taken aback by this thought. After all, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were several years apart in age, and he never thought that the two would be together.


    Even though Yu Mo is not very personable, his strength is extraordinary, and can be called amazing, but Gu Haoran only regards him as a brilliant junior and never regards him as his son-in-law.


    Gu Ruofeng gradually recovered from his shock. He looked at Gu Haoran, saw that he was calm, looked at Gu Ziqing again, and asked solemnly, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Gu Ziqing replied solemnly, "Of course I know what I''m talking about."


    "Impossible, how could he be with you, how old is he, and his hair hasn''t even grown yet." Gu Ruofeng roared in a panic.


    Once Yu Mo is his own, then his accusation is completely untenable, how can he impeach Gu Haoran?


    In this way, he will become a joke, no longer able to stand, no chance at all.


    He was not reconciled.


    Gu Ziqing sneered and said lightly, "Don''t you know who my own boyfriend is? Do you know better than me?"


    "Yes, his doubts are completely unreasonable and completely untenable." Others echoed and expressed their solidarity with Gu Ziqing.


    For Gu Haoran''s cronies, this is exciting news and the key to turning defeat into victory.

 Chapter 486： frank

    Gu Ruofeng blushed and was speechless.


    Gu Ruofeng saw a clue, but Gu Ziqing''s words made him unable to refute. He gritted his teeth secretly, hating in his heart.


    "Gu Ziqing, you sacrificed so much to protect your father. You really are a good daughter."


    His eyes fell on Gu Junmo, one was a son and the other was a daughter, why is the difference so big?


    Gu Junmo didn''t have any self-awareness at all, and looked at his father in a panic, hoping that he would be able to show his power and give pointers.


    Gu Haoran took the opportunity to say, "Ruofeng, what else can you say?"


    "I..." Gu Ruofeng hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    Gu Haoran immediately attacked and said, "If you don''t say it, then let me say it."


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they had a premonition that Gu Haoran was going to fight back. One by one, their eyes widened, their ears perked up, and they didn''t miss a single detail.


    Gu Ruofeng''s brows furrowed, and he asked fearfully, "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Haoran snorted disdainfully and said, "You denied your relationship with Lin Yueshan just now, but I have solid evidence that your relationship with him is not what you said."


    Gu Ruofeng''s face froze, and he laughed loudly, as if to hide his guilty conscience, and said, "It''s ridiculous, the relationship between me and him is well known in the world, we are enemies and not friends, there is nothing to say about this."


    "Is that really the case?" Gu Haoran asked jokingly.


    "Of course!" Gu Ruofeng answered guiltily.


    Gu Haoran knew that Gu Ruofeng and Lin Yueshan had colluded, but there was no conclusive evidence. Now Gu Ruofeng is the first to attack, if he doesn''t fight back, then the other party will have a chance to breathe and then make a comeback.


    He must take this opportunity to suppress Gu Haoran''s arrogance.


    So, he deliberately used words to intimidate Gu Ruofeng, hoping that he would show his flaws.


    But Gu Haoran felt that there was little hope. Gu Ruofeng was an old fox, how could he show his flaws so easily.


    Gu Haoran continued to say ambiguously: "How did Jun Mo get back from Lin Yueshan back then? What''s so tricky about it? You don''t think others don''t know about it, do you?"


    Gu Ruofeng''s heart is awe-inspiring. Could it be that Gu Haoran really knows a little bit of the inside story, but it''s impossible. He acts strictly and will never leak the slightest rumor, unless it comes out of Lin Yue''s mountain pass.


    But this is absolutely no good to Lin Yueshan, and it is impossible to tell the inside story.


    How did Gu Haoran know that?


    "Hmph, no matter what you know, I won''t admit it if I bite it to death. I''ll see what you can say."


    Gu Ruofeng raised his head, gradually regained his momentum, and said, "Then what are you talking about?"


    He deliberately provoked the generals, but Gu Haoran didn''t know where to start, so he could only say vaguely: "If you want people to not know, you must do it yourself."


    The two fought openly and secretly, competing against each other, but the others watched a good show and thought that Gu Haoran must have some solid evidence.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he was not very familiar with Gu Haoran, he knew him a little bit. With his personality, it was impossible for him to be so ambiguous all the time.


    This doesn''t seem normal.


    Does he have no solid evidence?


    Yu Mo was taken aback by his own guess, but the more he looked at it, the more he saw it. Seeing Gu Ruofeng''s fearless arrogance, Yu Mo had an idea, and a meaningful smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Ruofeng, you asked for it yourself. If you hadn''t organized this impeachment conference, I wouldn''t have been able to expose you to the public eye. Otherwise, the persuasiveness and influence would not meet the requirements I want."


    Yu Mo''s mind moved, and he moved his fingers calmly, swish swish, and drew the sincerity mantra in one go.


    Gu Ruofeng was about to counterattack Gu Haoran when suddenly, the True Heart Curse hit his vest, he was stunned, and swallowed the words, his expression was a little dazed, like a puppet.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation level has soared, and the power of the True Heart Mantra has also risen. Although Gu Ruofeng is a martial artist in the innate realm, he cannot resist the power of the True Heart Mantra.


    Gu Haoran was in a dilemma, just not knowing what to do when suddenly, a deafening slamming sound rang out.


    "Gu Ruofeng, you and Lin Yueshan are colluding together, hurry up and recruit from the real world." Yu Mo stared at Gu Ruofeng with vigor, like a **** descending to earth.


    The others were also taken aback, especially Gu Ruofeng''s cronies, who all glared at them and shouted angrily, "What the **** are you called?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t answer.


    Gu Haoran laughed dumbly. He racked his brains and never thought of his plan to expose Gu Ruofeng''s flaws. What was the effect of Yu Mo''s anger.


    However, the next scene was shocking, and the eyeballs fell to the ground.


    Heck!


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind.


    Gu Ruofeng''s tone was flat and he said without emotion: "Back then, when Jun Mo was captured by Lin Yueshan, I went to Lin''s house, secretly conspired with Lin Yueshan to let Jun Mo go, and then dealt with Gu Haoran together. Regarding the attack of the Lin family, I have disclosed the information to Lin Yueshan in advance to reduce the loss of the Lin family. Moreover, I also disclosed some information about the Gu family to Lin Yueshan, and asked him to hit the Gu family hard, so as to make Gu Haoran even more embarrassed and make him even more embarrassed. Everyone questioned the status and ability of his patriarch, so I can impeach him and replace him..."


    Gu Ruofeng spoke out, completely exposing his insidious plans and thoughts. Immediately, his faces were wonderful.


    is this real?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, heard it with their own ears, and said it from Gu Ruofeng''s mouth, they would definitely not believe it.


    How stupid can a person be to expose their crimes so honestly?


    Gu Ruofeng''s cronies were completely dumbfounded and wished to rush up to stop Gu Ruofeng''s mouth, but he continued to talk, seemingly endless, and was about to tell the world about his crimes, as if everyone knew and vowed not to give up.


    This strange scene shocked everyone.


    After Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, he was overjoyed. God helped me. How could Gu Ruofeng find out in his conscience?


    This is where the conscience finds.


    At least Gu Ziqing didn''t think so. She looked thoughtfully at Yu Mo, remembering the scene of Uncle Fu''s confession.


    There seem to be many similarities between the two.


    She looked at Yu Mo''s eyes instantly burst into light, could it be because of him?


    She wasn''t sure, but she looked at Yu Mo brightly. After all, it was Gu Ruofeng''s confession that was made by him.


    Others also looked at Yu Mo. Could it be that his words have magic power, why is Gu Ruofeng so obedient?


    Not scientific!


    Gu Junmo screamed hysterically, "Shut up!"


    His toes rushed towards Gu Ruofeng, trying to stop him from continuing to speak.


    If it goes on, their father and son will never want to have a foothold in the Gu family, let alone prosperity and wealth, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to get along with each other.

 Chapter 487： self-eating

    When Yu Mo saw that Gu Junmo was about to interrupt Gu Ruofeng''s confession, how could he succeed? With a flick of his finger, a body-fixing spell fell on Gu Junmo.


    Pfft!


    In an instant, he turned into a piece of wood, his whole body froze, he hit the ground hard, fell a dog and ate shit, unable to move.


    He screamed in fright: "Why can''t I move? Who is it? What did it do to me?"


    The only thing he can move is his eyes, rolling them, trying to find the murderer.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Yu Mo. If he was struck by lightning, there seemed to be a light flashing in his heart, and he suddenly realized.


    "It''s you, Yu Mo, it''s you who did it, right?"


    Others were horrified. I am afraid that all this is really inseparable from Yu Mo. Whether it is Gu Ruofeng or Gu Junmo, there must be a reason for this abnormal behavior.


    Yu Mo remained calm and said mysteriously, "If you walk too much at night, you will eventually encounter ghosts."


    "What did you do?" Gu Junmo asked unwillingly.


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    How could Gu Haoran let Gu Junmo continue to ask questions, the matter has become very clear, and no one can make irresponsible remarks.


    He immediately ordered his subordinates and said, "Arrest their father and son."


    Whoa!


    Several people filed out and quickly controlled Gu Junmo.


    Although Gu Ruofeng was hit by the True Heart Spell, his strength was not affected in the slightest. He instinctively sensed the danger and quickly counterattacked.


    Boom!


    The two flew out upside down, and then he stopped again, standing there like a puppet with a blank expression.


    Gu Haoran just took this opportunity to attack, calling him by his first name and saying, "Gu Ruofeng, how dare you resist!"


    Whoosh!


    Gu Haoran rushed out and attacked Gu Ruofeng with one move. Gu Ruofeng''s strength is still there, but after all, he is not aware of it, and his instinctive fighting power is not Gu Haoran''s opponent at all.


    After a few moves, Gu Ruofeng was captured by Gu Haoran, and with a bang, he knelt on the ground, and the others rushed up to tie Gu Ruofeng to the ground and control it firmly.


    The duration of the sincerity mantra is getting longer and longer, even after so long, the sincerity mantra has not expired, and Gu Ruofeng has not regained consciousness.


    Yu Mo didn''t do anything anymore. This was the Gu family''s housework. Gu Haoran''s action was justifiable, and it was beneficial to restore the majesty and face of his patriarch.


    This impeachment conference finally settled, and the result was far less than what people expected. It was a drama with twists and turns, and it was amazing.


    Gu Ruofeng and his son were detained. Gu Haoran, Gu Ziqing, and Yu Mo gathered together and looked at each other. In the end, their eyes fell on Yu Mo.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were meaningful and he asked, "Yu Mo, how did you do it?"


    He thought about it carefully for a long time, and finally attributed all this to Yu Mo. Apart from him, no one else in the audience had this strength.


    Of course, Gu Haoran was also amazed by Yu Mo''s strength.


    Gu Ziqing also stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes, looking forward to his explanation.


    Yu Mo pretended to be blank and said, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Ziqing asked, "Yu Mo, don''t deny it, how did you get Gu Ruofeng to confess?"


    Yu Mo let out a haha ??and said ambiguously, "Maybe his conscience found out."


    Gu Ziqing frowned and wanted to ask further questions, but Gu Haoran was good at observing words and expressions, so he hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Anyway, his confession is right, and the crisis has been completely resolved, everyone is happy."


    Gu Ziqing was slightly startled, looked at his father thoughtfully, and closed his mouth in time.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he didn''t have to go to the bottom of his head to think of reasons. After all, the ability to let others tell the truth is too scary.


    If it is a cultivator, it may still be understandable, but the other party is a warrior and an ordinary person, and it would be too shocking to tell them.


    Gu Haoran heard a little bit of wind and knew that Yu Mo was a cultivator, not a martial artist. He guessed that this might be the unique ability of cultivators.


    Immediately, his impression of the cultivator instantly improved.


    "Yu Mo, you go to rest first, and tomorrow you have to go to the calligraphy exhibition." Gu Haoran said kindly.


    Yu Mo glanced at the father and daughter and guessed that they must have something to talk about, so he said goodbye and returned to the room.


    Gu Ziqing still wanted to hold Yu Mo, but after looking at her father''s eyes, she finally gave up.


    Watching Yu Mo leave, Gu Ziqing asked impatiently, "Dad, why don''t you let me keep asking? This matter is too important."


    Gu Haoran smiled knowingly and said, "Don''t you see that Yu Mo doesn''t want to answer? It''s not good for us to force him to answer."


    "But¡­"


    Gu Haoran waved his hand and said, "Stop talking. I''ll ask you, what do you think when you claim that Yu Mo is your boyfriend?"


    Gu Ziqing''s complexion changed slightly, and she climbed up a few red clouds, and said hesitantly, "Aren''t those people persecuting you, father? I can only use this excuse to block their mouths and let their attacks fall by themselves. ."


    Gu Haoran asked in a deep voice, "Is this really just an excuse?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded angrily: "Of course it''s an excuse."


    "Ziqing, what do you think in your heart? What is your relationship with Yu Mo, or what do you think about him?"


    Gu Ziqing''s heart felt empty, and she couldn''t help thinking about what happened with Yu Mo, she quickly suppressed these complicated thoughts, bit her lip, and said, "He and I are just friends, Dad, don''t think about it, she and I are just friends. It''s a few years old."


    "Age is not a problem, but I want to remind you that Yu Mo is a dragon and a phoenix, far from being comparable to ordinary people. If you really want to be with him, then you must think clearly."


    "Aren''t you against it?" Gu Ziqing blurted out and asked, as if he didn''t expect his father to say such a thing.


    It''s just that as soon as she said it, she regretted it. Isn''t she doing it by herself?


    Sure enough, the way Gu Haoran looked at her became intriguing.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t wait to find a seam to burrow into, and said with oil on the soles of his feet, "I''m tired, so I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Gu Ziqing''s back, which seemed to be fleeing, Gu Haoran sighed and muttered to himself: "Feifeng, have you seen it? Our daughter has grown up too."


    Immediately, his eyes became dim, mixed with a deep sadness, which lingered and moved him.


    "Patriarch, Madam, he''s gone." A voice sounded in the darkness.


    If Jin Wanhao heard this voice, he would definitely have heard that this was the person who threatened him in the first place, and made him to be jealous, and he would not dare to attack Gu Ziqing''s idea from now on.


    "Xiao Qi, after so many years, I don''t know how Feifeng has been there?" Gu Haoran said sadly.


    "Madam is a kind person, and she will definitely live happily in that world. Moreover, she knows well, and she will be very happy to see the achievements of the family master today."


    Gu Haoran smiled bitterly and said, "Really? She would really be happy? She didn''t like these things before."


    "The owner of the house also has his own difficulties, and, with the responsibility on his shoulders, the lady will definitely understand you." Xiao Qi said with relief.


    Gu Haoran took a deep breath, suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you see about Yu Mo?"

 Chapter 488： jail

    The reason why Gu Haoran asked Xiaoqi was that Xiaoqi''s cultivation was too high, and even Gu Haoran couldn''t ignore his opinion.


    Xiao Qi was silent for a while, and said, "Patriarch, Yu Mo''s strength is unfathomable, and I can''t fully see through it, but there is no doubt that Gu Ruofei''s father and son have suffered from him."


    "That''s natural, but I didn''t understand how he did it." Gu Haoran said with emotion.


    Xiaoqi said: "I heard that practitioners have a spell, which has many unpredictable magical powers, maybe this is one of them."


    "Spellcraft? Isn''t this a magical power that makes people tell the truth?" Gu Haoran knew it at one point, but was stunned by his discovery.


    "Yeah, this is really terrifying. Once you get hit with his spell, you can''t even keep your own secrets."


    Gu Haoran''s heart is awe-inspiring, almost no one has their own secrets, but Yu Mo can completely expose people''s secrets, which is really terrifying.


    After a long while, Gu Haoran said with lingering fears: "Fortunately, we and Yu Mo are on the same front."


    Countless people stayed up all night.


    Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo''s spell finally lost its effect. Gu Ruofeng stared blankly at the copper walls and iron walls on all sides, but he didn''t react for a while.


    Gu Junmo was like a concubine, as if she was about to die.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, Gu Ruofeng screamed and hugged his head with both hands, looking very painful.


    Gu Junmo was taken aback, looked at his father angrily, and roared, "What the **** are you called? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this?"


    If it wasn''t for his father''s confession, and they refused to admit it, Gu Haoran couldn''t do anything to them.


    But now they have no way to deny it. After all, so many people have witnessed it with their own eyes, and it is too difficult to deny it.


    Gu Ruofeng was startled by Gu Junmo''s roar, and subconsciously shouted back: "Junmo, what are you doing? You dare to teach me a lesson, your wings are hard, right?"


    "You killed the two of us and ruined the plan, shouldn''t I teach you a lesson?" Gu Junmo asked aggressively.


    He never had the courage to speak to his father like this, but now that his father''s majesty has completely collapsed in his mind, he is naturally not afraid of his father.


    Besides, there was a rush of anger in his heart, and Gu Ruofeng''s words were like the fuse that ignited the powder keg.


    Gu Ruofeng was about to roar for a while when suddenly, many images appeared in his mind. Immediately, he was struck by lightning, his face was pale, his lips were trembling, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Junmo also resumed his actions and walked away on his own, as if he wanted to deliberately widen the distance between him and Gu Ruofeng.


    After a long while, Gu Ruofeng finally woke up like a dream and returned to his soul.


    He looked at Gu Junmo in shock and asked, "How did I become like that?"


    Gu Junmo snorted coldly, and was too lazy to answer such nonsense. Gu Junmo said angrily: "Who knows why you suddenly lost your mind and went crazy, it''s just killing yourself, but also killing me."


    Gu Ruofeng''s majesty was still there, and he shouted: "Shut up, who gave you the courage to yell at me so recklessly?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Junmo was about to refute, but saw Gu Ruofeng approaching aggressively, and slapped Gu Junmo''s face with a slap. Immediately, there were five more finger prints on Gu Junmo''s face.


    "what--"


    Gu Junmo screamed bitterly, not only was he beaten by Yu Mo, but also by his father.


    This is clearly his father''s mistake, why beat him?


    Gu Junmo was not convinced, stared at Gu Ruofeng with red eyes, and asked angrily and resentfully, "How could you treat me like this?"


    "I''m your father, why can''t I treat you like this." Gu Ruofeng answered without hesitation, pondered for a while, and asked, "Tell me, what is going on with all this, and why are we locked up?"


    Although those memories had flooded into his brain like a tide, he still wanted to hear Gu Junmo speak again.


    Gu Junmo was terrified by his father''s full majesty and did not have the courage to resist at all, so he told all this bitterly.


    The more Gu Ruofeng listened, the sharper his eyes became. In the end, it seemed like two sharp knives shot out from his eyes.


    boom!


    He punched the wall, and immediately, debris flew, and the wall shook a few times before it calmed down.


    But a huge pothole was left in the wall, as if it had been hit by a shell.


    "It''s too deceiving, Yu Mo, all this must be your fault. How could I ignore you, and I''ve been blamed by you." Gu Ruofeng gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, and he wanted to kill Yu Mo and then hurry up.


    "What are we going to do now?" Gu Junmo asked. This was his biggest concern. He didn''t want to be locked in this iron wall for the rest of his life, and he didn''t want to die young.


    "Of course I''m going out." Gu Ruofeng blurted out.


    Gu Junmo pointed around, and said with a sad face, "How can I get out?"


    Gu Ruofeng said coldly: "Is this trying to trap me? Dream!"


    Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo couldn''t stop, and there was no sleepiness at all, but there was one other person who didn''t fall asleep, and that was Gu Ziqing.


    As soon as she lay down, her mind was full of Yu Mo''s figure, lingering, she walked back and forth in front of the bed a few times, but failed to drive Yu Mo out of her mind.


    She was in a turmoil, and many strange thoughts appeared in her heart.


    She covered the quilt and didn''t fall asleep until dawn, staring at the two dark circles under her eyes at the white fish maw that appeared on the horizon, she shook her head and had to get up.


    Yu Mo wants to go to the calligraphy exhibition, she wants to go together.


    When she got up, she found that Yu Mo was already standing on the lawn in front of the villa, looking into the distance, observing the huge manor of the Gu family.


    "What''s the view like?" Gu Ziqing walked over and asked, side by side with him.


    "As expected of a big family, the scenery is naturally excellent." Yu Mo replied, turned to look at Gu Ziqing, and said, "Hey, didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Gu Ziqing covered her face and said, "I couldn''t sleep last night and had two dark circles under my eyes, which made you laugh."


    Yu Mo sighed: "Yeah, after what happened yesterday, I really can''t sleep very much."


    Having said that, Yu Mo slept better than anyone else. Although he took action, it was his own business after all, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Gu Ziqing hesitated, but in the end, reason prevailed over curiosity and said, "Yu Mo, let''s go when we''re ready."


    "it is good!"


    Yu Mo looked back, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    After the two of them had breakfast, they said goodbye to Gu Haoran. Gu Haoran had a lot of things to do later, but he had no time to accompany them to the calligraphy exhibition.


    Outside the art hall, Principal Qin had been waiting at the door early to see the people arriving one after another. He looked around nervously, hoping to see Yu Mo''s figure in the crowd.


    However, instead of waiting for Yu Mo, he waited for another group of people.

 Chapter 489： fuck

    Principal Qin looked at the group of people walking by with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Why is Fang Yunyang here?"


    After Fang Yunyang lost to Yu Mo, he vowed to quit the calligraphy industry. How long did it take him to participate in the calligraphy exhibition?


    Principal Qin is well-informed and has already smelled a little strange.


    He frowned and muttered to himself, thinking that he might not be able to be kind this time.


    He looked around for a week, but still couldn''t see Yu Mo''s figure. He couldn''t help worrying about him. He wanted to tell him the news immediately, and told him to be more careful.


    Fang Yunyang also saw Principal Qin, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes, and went straight to Principal Qin.


    A group of people followed behind him, and they followed suit.


    Principal Qin had nowhere to go, so he could only watch the other person come, he took a deep breath and cheered up.


    "Yo, isn''t this Principal Qin?" Fang Yunyang said strangely.


    With an expressionless face, Principal Qin pretended to say calmly, "It''s me, long time no see."


    "Haha, are you here to make a fool of yourself this time? You dare to come to the calligraphy exhibition." Fang Yunyang said jokingly.


    At first, Principal Qin kept ingratiating himself with Fang Yunyang, but after seeing his behavior and character, Fang Yunyang no longer had the slightest impression of him.


    This was obviously the other party''s initiative to provoke him. He was also a little angry, and he said: "Yeah, didn''t someone threaten to quit the calligraphy world? Why are you embarrassed to participate in the calligraphy exhibition?"


    Fang Yunyang gritted his teeth, his heart was full of anger, and he said with red eyes, "Don''t just talk nonsense, our business is not over yet, let''s see who can have the last laugh."


    After that, Fang Yunyang walked away.


    He didn''t expect that Principal Qin would dare to contradict him. It''s unreasonable, the world has really changed.


    Principal Qin looked at the backs of Fang Yunyang and his party going away, his heart raised in his throat, and he could not wait to see Yu Mo right away.


    "Principal Qin!"


    A shout pulled Principal Qin back into the real world. He turned around in surprise and saw Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing standing behind him.


    "Yu Mo, you are finally here!"


    Principal Qin was full of surprises and could not wait to hug Yu Mo.


    Seeing that Principal Qin was so excited, Yu Mo did not understand and asked, "Principal Qin, what happened?"


    Principal Qin gave a thumbs up in admiration and praised: "You have sharp eyes, you can see it."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    "I saw Fang Yunyang..." Principal Qin introduced what happened just now in detail.


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s face darkened.


    Fang Yunyang''s lingering lingering spirit did not give up, and he dared to come to the calligraphy exhibition to be ashamed.


    "Yu Mo, I think Fang Yunyang came prepared, you have to be careful." Principal Qin urged thousands of times.


    Yu Mo nodded and comforted: "Principal Qin, don''t worry, I know that I won''t let Fang Yunyang get any benefits."


    Gu Ziqing said with emotion: "I used to appreciate Fang Yunyang''s works, but I didn''t expect his character to be so bad that he would dare to make trouble at the calligraphy exhibition. Yu Mo, don''t worry, this is the capital of Shu, not other places, if Fang Yunyang is true If he dares to do something, he will definitely fail."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, Fang Yunyang really couldn''t make any big waves in Shudu with the Gu family as a local snake.


    Principal Qin looked at Gu Ziqing excitedly, he had already inquired about Gu Ziqing''s identity.


    I don''t know, but once he knew, he was really taken aback by Gu Ziqing''s identity.


    The capital of Shu cares for the daughter of the family.


    This identity is so scary.


    I don''t know how many people sharpen their heads and want to strengthen such a person, and Principal Qin did not expect that he would have the opportunity to meet such a person.


    For a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    But there is no doubt that as long as he maintains a good relationship with Yu Mo, it is equivalent to having a good relationship with Gu Ziqing. After all, Principal Qin knows countless people, and at a glance, he can see that the relationship between Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo is different.


    If Principal Qin knew that his school still had a daughter of the Ye family, Ye Qianqian, he would probably faint with joy.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    At the beginning, Ye Qianqian didn''t use the Ye family''s relationship when he transferred schools, so Principal Qin didn''t know Ye Qianqian''s true identity.


    "President Gu is right, a clown like Fang Yunyang can''t make any big waves." Principal Qin agreed.


    Gu Ziqing was noncommittal, smiled and said, "Let''s go in."


    Today is the first day of the calligraphy exhibition, not all of them are open to the public, but a small-scale exhibition, and the next few days will be open to the whole people.


    Everyone knows that the most important task today is to welcome the presence and guidance of the leaders.


    Yu Mo and the others entered the exhibition venue with the invitation letter, and many people have already arrived, gathering in twos and threes, or to appreciate the works, or to talk eloquently, obviously they are familiar people.


    The calligraphy circle is not too small, not too big, not too big. Many people are familiar with it. Only the three of them are unfamiliar faces, and their eyes are black.


    The others just glanced at him and didn''t pay too much attention to him, they just regarded them as passers-by.


    However, Gu Ziqing has gained a lot of attention, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, no prodigal son came up to talk to him.


    "Yu Mo, let''s find your work first." Gu Ziqing suggested.


    Yu Mo and Principal Qin naturally had no opinion. These calligraphy works were framed and hung on the wall. After a few people turned around, they finally found Yu Mo''s work in a corner.


    Gu Ziqing glanced left and right, this corner is too remote, it is not a good booth at all, so there are not many visitors.


    "What''s the matter? Your work is clearly the first prize of the calligraphy competition, so why is it being exhibited here?" Gu Ziqing was indignant.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "Anyway, I don''t have any expectations for this calligraphy exhibition, and it doesn''t matter where it is."


    Yu Mo''s trip was just a business trip, he didn''t have any demands, and his usual mentality didn''t matter.


    Principal Qin''s expression darkened. He originally hoped to show his face in front of the big leaders through Yu Mo''s works, but now it seems that his dream has been shattered.


    He said with disappointment, "I heard a little news that this calligraphy exhibition is not only the works of this competition, but also many masters'' works to participate in the exhibition. It is said that it is to increase the popularity of the exhibition. Those masters'' calligraphy works must account for Good location."


    "Really? Why did I just see that a piece of entry took up a good place, and Yu Mo was the first prize of the competition. How could he be squeezed into this corner?" Gu Ziqing questioned.


    She had done a lot of homework before coming here, and she also liked calligraphy. She had a general understanding of the winning works, so she recognized them at a glance.


    Principal Qin was stopped by the question and hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and a person flashed in his mind, saying, "Could it be Fang Yunyang''s ghost?"


    Fang Yunyang!


    Gu Ziqing and Principal Qin''s eyes lit up, yes, this person who shouldn''t have appeared suddenly appeared, if there was nothing strange, no one would believe it.

 Chapter 490： Joe Lao

    "It must be him!" Principal Qin assuredly asserted.


    Gu Ziqing thoughtfully, nodded slightly: "It is true that he is not ruled out."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he thought that Fang Yunyang was very courageous. When he tried the taste of ghosts and bad luck, he still had the guts to make trouble. He really didn''t know how the word "death" was written.


    "I''ll go to him to have a theory." Principal Qin said indignantly, all his hopes were pinned on Yu Mo. If he did this, wouldn''t his plan be in vain, how could he not be angry.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t be impatient, does he really think this little trick is useful?"


    Knowing that Yu Mo was resourceful, Principal Qin asked curiously, "What''s your plan?"


    "I don''t have a plan, just wait and see." Yu Mo spread his hands, how could he think of a practical plan so quickly.


    Principal Qin was sobbing and had no plans what to do.


    He sighed, and no longer had any hope for this trip to Shu.


    Fang Yunyang saw the situation on Yu Mo''s side from a distance, and when no one cared about it, he smiled proudly.


    He stared at Yu Mo, looking at the close relationship between him and Gu Ziqing, and his heart was burning with jealousy.


    "This stinky boy, He De He Neng, can actually attract a beauty of this level. What a **** injustice, no vision, why didn''t such a good thing fall on my head?"


    Fang Yunyang was jealous and stared at Yu Mo angrily.


    "Hey, what do you do now? You still want to use the calligraphy exhibition to gain fame. Do you really think this circle is so easy to mess with? If I use some tricks, your plan will be in vain."


    Fang Yunyang knew too many people in this circle, but he was a teacher from a famous master, as if he had a talisman.


    The more he thought about it later, the more unwilling he became. He couldn''t take revenge on Yu Mo in other ways. This time, it coincided with the calligraphy exhibition, which gave him a chance to be ashamed.


    "Yunyang, what are you doing standing there, come with me quickly, the leader is coming." Suddenly, an old man shouted to Fang Yunyang.


    Fang Yunyang immediately restrained his domineering, as well-behaved as a kitten, and said with a smile, "Master, I''ll be right here."


    Fang Yunyang''s master is not an ordinary person, but Shi Minxing, the president of the National Calligraphy Association, a high-ranking, and also a generation of calligraphy masters.


    With such a teacher, Fang Yunyang can be like a duck to water. Except for Yu Mo, he has never encountered other difficulties.


    "Listen to my instructions for a while, Mr. Qiao is amazing. Although he is now retired, he has a huge network of people. Not only in Shu, but also in the capital, there are many disciples who have passed away. There are more, less detours." Shi Minxing ordered.


    Fang Yunyang accepted the teaching humbly, nodded and said, "Master, I understand, thank you Master for giving me such a good opportunity."


    "Some time ago, you made so many troubles, and you gave people a handle. Many people have a lot of criticism. If you are favored by Mr. Qiao, no one will dare to question you from now on, understand?" Shi Minxing Qian Ding Wan said.


    Fang Yunyang patted his chest and said plausibly, "Master, don''t worry, I will never lose the chain. I have followed your order and finally completed a piece of work in the past few days. This is the best one I have written over the years. This piece of work, I believe, will definitely impress Mr. Qiao.¡±


    Shi Minxing patted Fang Yunyang''s shoulder and said with relief, "I have already paved the road for you, and then it depends on your destiny."


    Fang Yunyang nodded excitedly and said, "I will definitely seize the opportunity."


    There seemed to be a raging flame burning in his eyes.


    There was a commotion at the gate, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Shi Minxing''s eyes lit up and quickly walked towards the door.


    Fang Yunyang seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, and he was full of energy, and quickly followed.


    A group of people walked to the door in a mighty way. The first one was the most eye-catching. He was in his eighties, with gray hair, but he was hale and hearty, not angry and arrogant, and there was a sense of rank in his body.


    "Elder Qiao!" Everyone hurriedly greeted with a respectful salute.


    This person is the big leader who visited the calligraphy exhibition today.


    Qiao Laonai has experienced the baptism of war years, and then held a high position. Naturally, he has a powerful momentum that ordinary people cannot match.


    However, Old Qiao''s face was very kind, smiling and nodding to the people around him.


    "Mr. Qiao, welcome to the calligraphy exhibition to visit and guide the work. It''s really my honor." Shi Min walked in front of Mr. Qiao and said respectfully.


    Qiao Lao laughed happily: "Xiao Shi, your calligraphy exhibition is well organized. I''m here to study, but I don''t dare to guide the work."


    Shi Minxing was almost sixty years old, and only Old Qiao was qualified to call him Xiao Shi.


    Shi Minxing said with a smile, "Who knows about Mr. Qiao''s calligraphy skills? It''s an indisputable fact, so I''m not flattering when I say Mr. Qiao came to guide the work."


    Old Qiao laughed heartily, pointed at Shi Minxing, shook his head and said, "As far as you can tell, after so many years, nothing has changed."


    "Elder Qiao hasn''t changed. He is still so energetic and energetic that even the young man can''t keep up." Shi Minxing complimented.


    Old Qiao waved his hand and sighed: "No, I can''t accept the old man. I left too many root causes in those years, and they have erupted in these years. However, it doesn''t matter, I have already seen life and death at this age. It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Yunyang looked enviously at the master being able to chat and laugh with Qiao Lao, and he couldn''t help but yearn, when would he be able to have this kind of treatment.


    Of course he didn''t want to be a mute, and with Mr. Qiao right in front of him, how could he give up such a great opportunity to perform.


    Fang Yunyang hurriedly stood up and complimented: "Old Qiao has done so much for the country and the people, and the younger generation admires it."


    Huh?


    Old Qiao glanced at Fang Yunyang thoughtfully, but he didn''t know him, and praised him, "What you said is a bit interesting."


    Fang Yunyang was overjoyed, smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Qiao."


    The others looked at Fang Yunyang enviously, wishing that they would replace him and be praised by Mr. Qiao.


    "Elder Qiao, let''s visit the works." Shi Minxing stretched out one hand, made a gesture of invitation, and led the way beside Mr. Qiao in advance.


    "Yunyang, come and briefly introduce each calligraphy work to Mr. Qiao."


    Fang Yunyang was overjoyed and quickly stood up. Old Qiao glanced at him and said indifferently, "Is there any of your calligraphy works here?"


    Fang Yunyang was overjoyed, and hurriedly pointed to a work in a superior location, saying, "This is my work, and Qiao Lao laughed."


    Mr. Qiao remained calm, admired it for a while, and said succinctly: "The skill is profound, but there is still room for improvement. In time, you will become a calligrapher."


    "Thank Qiao Lao Jiyan."


    Mr. Qiao walked along the door, step by step to the exhibition area inside, Fang Yunyang kept introducing, and his saliva was almost dry.


    Suddenly, Mr. Qiao stopped and asked seriously, "I heard that there is a dark horse in this calligraphy competition, who is it?"?


    ?

 Chapter 491： Craftsmanship is too heavy

    As soon as Mr. Qiao''s question came out, Shi Minxing and Fang Yunyang''s expressions froze, and the two looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qiao would take the initiative to ask about it.


    Fang Yunyang looked at Shi Minxing as if asking for help.


    Shi Minxing said calmly, "Ms. Qiao cares about our calligraphy world. It''s a great honor. There is a dark horse in this calligraphy competition."


    Old Qiao''s interest increased greatly and said, "Then let''s go quietly."


    Shi Min changed his jargon and said, "However, this person is too immature, so I''m afraid that he won''t be able to get into Old Qiao''s eyes."


    Old Qiao stopped in his footsteps, slightly disappointed, sighed, and said, "Xiao Shi, I still believe in your vision. Since you say that you are too immature, it still needs to be sharpened. From the sharpening of Baojianfeng, the fragrance of plum blossoms is bitter and cold. Come, then let''s wait a little longer, and if he achieves results again, it won''t be too late."


    Fang Yunyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang was still old and hot, and he solved it in one sentence.


    If Yu Mo was really given this chance, then Fang Yunyang''s efforts were to make wedding clothes for others, and it would be strange that he vomited blood in annoyance.


    Shi Minxing nodded with a smile: "Old Qiao is still far-sighted."


    Qiao Lao laughed and continued to appreciate the works.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about any big leaders. Since he came to the calligraphy exhibition, he naturally had to appreciate other people''s works, which was also conducive to improving his own strength.


    So he and Gu Ziqing went to visit other works, but Principal Qin stayed in front of Yu Mo''s works, hoping that Mr. Qiao could take a look.


    "Yu Mo, look at this work. It''s a master work." Gu Ziqing pointed to a work and said excitedly.


    Seeing Gu Ziqing appreciate it so much, Yu Mo''s interest greatly increased, and he took a closer look at it.


    In the past, Yu Mo would never have been able to appreciate the essence of this work, but now that he has the memory of his previous life, his appreciation level has also risen.


    "It''s good, but there are still flaws and inadequacies." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in surprise. In her opinion, this work was perfect, but Yu Mo said it was flawed. She was skeptical and asked, "What flaw?"


    "The craftsmanship is too heavy! This is a fatal flaw. If a calligrapher has only craftsmanship left, his calligraphy can only be evaluated in four words."


    "Which four words?"


    "But so!"


    Yu Mo said lightly that he was completely judging by the memory and experience of his previous life, and even Gu Ziqing was skeptical when he heard it, and could not be sure whether what he said was correct or not.


    "Speak out loud, talk nonsense!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded behind the two of them, and they hurriedly looked back, only to find that many people were standing behind, especially the two pairs of eyes staring at Yu Mo as if they were about to breathe fire.


    It''s not that enemies don''t get together.


    Yu Mo looked at Fang Yunyang who was furious, and that roar was from him.


    "Yu Mo, what kind of thing are you, you dare to comment on this work, and you are so outspoken!" Fang Yunyang accused aggressively.


    Many people echoed and attacked: "That''s right, this is complete nonsense! What''s too much craftsmanship, you deserve to say that?"


    "This must be just pretending to be coercive in front of a beautiful woman, and you dare to speak madly without looking at where it is."


    Facing the flood of accusations, Yu Mo was calm, but Gu Ziqing was indignant and said, "There are a thousand Hamlets in the hearts of a thousand people. What''s wrong with evaluating the work?


    "Does he call this an evaluation? It''s just pouring sewage, it''s just too shameless."


    "Yes, this kind of act of knowing nothing but deliberately suppressing others is disgusting."


    Gu Ziqing was about to save Yu Mo''s siege, but Yu Mo took a step forward, protected Gu Ziqing in front of him and blocked everyone''s sight, and said mercilessly: "My work is flawed, and I''m not allowed to tell others about it. There is no such thing in the world.¡±


    It was like a flame that fell into the gunpowder and immediately ignited the powder keg.


    Fang Yunyang asked sternly: "Do you know whose work this is? How dare you make a comment!"


    "Whose work?" Yu Mo asked curiously, he was really curious, this work is indeed a masterpiece, but there are also the problems Yu Mo said.


    He was rather interested in the owner of the work.


    Fang Yunyang pointed at Shi Minxing and said triumphantly, "This is the work of my master, Master Shi Minxing, president of the National Calligraphy Association!"


    Shimin goes!


    Yu Mo looked at each other in amazement. With such a great background, this person is actually the leader of the national calligraphy circle. No wonder he has this accomplishment, and so many people stand for him.


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback. She was a calligraphy lover, so she was no stranger to the name Shi Minxing.


    She stared at Shi Minxing in a daze, this turned out to be his work, and Yu Mo dared to make such a comment.


    Shi Minxing also looked straight at Yu Mo with an angry look on his face.


    He knows his own works best, and despite his angry face, he actually set off a storm in his heart.


    Craftsmanship is too heavy!


    These four words can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    Over the years, his reputation has grown, but his craftsmanship has indeed grown heavier. He has been looking for a breakthrough, but he is like a prisoner, struggling in vain, with no effect at all.


    However, ordinary people can''t see this problem and will only praise his works.


    He was a little guilty, did this kid Yu Mo really see something, or was he just talking nonsense?


    He looked up and down at Yu Mo for a long time, and finally determined that this kid must be talking nonsense, let alone Yu Mo''s age, even other long-established calligraphers would never see the flaws in it.


    This can only be said to be a coincidence, this kid just hit the **** luck.


    At that moment, Shi Minxing was furious. Yu Mo dared to talk nonsense like Qiao Lao''s face. Isn''t this demolishing his platform?


    Even if he really has this problem, Yu Mo is not allowed to point it out, he can''t tolerate this kind of thing at all.


    He patted Fang Yunyang on the shoulder, Fang Yunyang stepped aside and said, "Master, this kid is talking nonsense and talking nonsense, you can''t forget it like this."


    Fang Yunyang is also a smart person. Since Yu Mo dares to talk nonsense, he should take this opportunity to stink his reputation in the calligraphy world, and he will naturally not be able to get along in the calligraphy world in the future.


    He can not only take revenge, but also solve his worries.


    Shi Minxing squinted at Yu Mo, and said respectfully to Mr. Qiao: "Elder Qiao, I''m so sorry to let you see this situation. I''ve written words for so many years, but I finally got the words that are too crafty. Evaluation, huh, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh."


    Mr. Qiao didn''t say anything. He looked at both sides and said, "Xiao Min, your progress and contribution over the years are obvious to all. You can''t judge with these four words. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Shi Minxing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Old Qiao was still on his side. He shook his head feigning helplessness, and said, "It doesn''t matter if I get these four-character evaluations. If other colleagues in the calligraphy industry have worked hard all their lives, but get this evaluation, everyone will be chilled."

 Chapter 492： cocoon

    When the others heard this, they all agreed and agreed: "Yes, Mr. Qiao, we have worked so hard to immerse ourselves in calligraphy for many years, but in the end, it is really chilling to end up with this evaluation."


    "Yeah, this is a heavy blow to the calligraphy world."


    The mouths were full of gold, one by one, as if the sky was about to fall because of these words.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned. In the past, there were many voices criticizing the calligraphy world, and their words were more sharp and excessive than Yu Mo, but they had never cared so much.


    This is clearly exaggerated and grossly exaggerated.


    Their purpose could not be more obvious, which is to take advantage of the opportunity to silence the rest of the world.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Old Qiao worriedly, she already understood that the other party was the big leader, and he could decide too many things with a single word.


    Yu Mo was so young, Gu Ziqing didn''t want to affect his life because of this incident.


    She took a step and tried to stand up and speak for Yu Mo, but Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and he grabbed her hand and kept winking at her.


    She hesitated, wondering why Yu Mo wouldn''t let her explain.


    Yu Mo couldn''t see the intentions of Shi Minxing and others. He didn''t express his position in a hurry, but looked at Old Qiao.


    Qiao Lao had always been staring at Shi Minxing''s works before, and he did not give a position. Could it be that he also saw something wrong?


    Old Qiao took a deep look at Shi Minxing and said unexpectedly, "He is still a young man, why bother with young people."


    Shi Minxing blurted out subconsciously: "Young people can''t just talk about it. Since they say it, they must be responsible."


    Old Qiao frowned slightly, but Shi Minxing didn''t notice this subtle change. In the scene, only Yu Mo could see it.


    After all, he has been focusing on Old Qiao.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, did Mr. Qiao frown because he was unhappy?


    What did Shi Minxing do to make Mr. Qiao unhappy?


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and his heart blossomed with joy. There was a good show to watch. Shi Minxing was too blind, and he didn''t know what he did wrong. I''m afraid he would be out of luck.


    Old Qiao glanced at Yu Mo with intriguing eyes, and said to Shi Minxing, "Xiao Shi, you have to be spared and spared."


    "This..." Shi Minxing was stunned for a moment, as if he had poured a basin of cold water on his head, and looked at Old Qiao at a loss.


    Fang Yunyang wanted to vent his anger for Master, and even wanted to take this opportunity to crucify Yu Mo, but he didn''t realize that the situation had quietly changed, and he couldn''t wait to say: "That can''t spare Yu Mo, this kind of person is in the calligraphy world, there are some It would be an insult to us to undermine our influence, and I propose to cancel all his awards."


    Eligibility?


    Many people were stunned for a while and didn''t understand what this sentence meant. They looked at Fang Yunyang on the left and Yu Mo on the right, confused.


    Old Qiao also looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "What award did you win?"


    Fang Yunyang has always been worried that Yu Mo''s award-winning name will leave a good impression on Qiao Lao, so he took this opportunity to attack, remove Yu Mo''s award, and reduce Yu Mo''s good impression in Qiao Lao''s mind.


    This move can be said to be not poisonous. Once Yu Mo leaves a bad impression in Qiao Lao''s mind, there is no doubt that not only will he not be able to get along in the calligraphy world, but his life in the next life will be affected.


    Yu Mo looked at Old Qiao calmly, and then looked at the other people who stretched their necks and looked curious, and said calmly, "First prize in the National Calligraphy Competition."


    "Ah, it''s him!"


    Immediately, there were exclamations and everyone whispered.


    "It turned out that he was the one who won the first prize! I''ve always heard that he was very young, but I didn''t expect that the young man was too much."


    Yu Mo ignored everyone''s astonishment, was not shocked by insults, and was very calm.


    Old Qiao also looked surprised, looked at Yu Mo up and down, as if to get to know him again, and asked, "Is it you who won the first prize this time?"


    Yu Mo nodded lightly: "Yes, it''s just luck."


    Old Qiao said with a smile: "The first prize is not just about luck. Without strength, no matter how lucky you are, it will be in vain."


    When Shi Minxing and Fang Yunyang saw Old Qiao complimenting Yu Mo so much, their hearts sank and they were quite resentful.


    Qiao''s old words changed and said, "However, Xiao Shi said that you are still too immature. I wonder if you agree with this evaluation?"


    "Really?" Yu Mo was not surprised. He looked at Shi Minxing with a burning gaze, and said, "He''s quite old-fashioned, but he only has a sense of craftsmanship."


    Since Shi Minxing commented on him like this, Yu Mo was not polite and fought back directly.


    Shi Minxing''s blue veins jumped on his temples, and he said with a dark face: "You keep saying that I am too crafty, then you say it, where is my craftsmanship, if you can''t say why, then don''t blame me for it Big bullying."


    Shi Minxing was really angry. He finally had a chance to show himself in front of Mr. Qiao, but now he was all disturbed by Yu Mo.


    How could he not be angry.


    Yu Mo looked at Shi Minxing with a half-smile and asked, "Do you really want me to point it out?"


    Shi Minxing sneered, acquiescing.


    Fang Yunyang couldn''t wait to say: "Don''t just talk about it and practice the fake hand pose, point it out, let us all open our eyes."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Okay, since you guys want to know so much, then I''ll work hard."


    Shi Minxing looked disdainful and didn''t believe that Yu Mo could point out the so-called craftsmanship. He always thought that Yu Mo was a blind cat and a dead mouse, just talking nonsense.


    Old Qiao was surprised, and even looked at Yu Mo expectantly, but did not stop all this.


    Seeing this, Fang Yunyang felt a burst of joy in his heart, thinking that Mr. Qiao must be on their side, deliberately watching Yu Mo make a fool of himself.


    After Yu Mo talked nonsense, he would definitely taunt him to let him know that the sky is high.


    Yu Mo walked to the front of the work and pointed his finger directly at one place. Everyone''s eyes moved with his fingers and finally converged on the place where he clicked.


    Yu Mo moved his finger again and clicked on another place. After repeating this several times, Yu Mo clicked six places in total, and then he stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes lingered in these six places, as if to see if there was really so-called craftsmanship.


    Fang Yunyang didn''t look at it much at all, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you really dare to point it out. If you click on it like this, you can point out the so-called craftsmanship? Hmph, the cowhide is about to be blown to the sky by you."


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he walked back to Gu Ziqing without hesitation. Gu Ziqing looked at him worriedly and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "You''ll know in a while." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    Gu Ziqing was skeptical and kept staring at these places, but in the end, she found nothing. With her eyes and taste, she couldn''t tell at all.


    The same is true for many other people. After looking at it for a long time, they are also at a loss. Immediately, they agree with Fang Yunyang. This must be Yu Mo talking nonsense.


    After thinking about this, everyone knew that there was a good show to watch, so let''s see how he ends.

 Chapter 493： If I knew this earlier, why bother!

    No one saw Shi Minxing''s face change suddenly, and he was dumbfounded like a puppet.


    Shi Minxing kept his eyes fixed, looking straight at the six places, his soul seemed to be trembling, and another voice was shouting in his heart.


    "Impossible, how could this be? How did he know? How did he see it?"


    The six places that Yu Mo was referring to happened to be the six places in the work that were full of craftsmanship, and they were also the places he was most dissatisfied with.


    He has never mentioned it to outsiders, and no outsiders have seen it. Moreover, this work is his best work in recent years, so he dared to bring it to the exhibition just to show it to Mr. Qiao.


    However, how could he not be surprised that such a well-polished work was still singled out for its most critical flaw.


    Yu Mo looked at Shi Minxing and asked, "Do you think what I said is correct?"


    Swish swish!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Shi Minxing again, his lips trembled slightly, he gritted his teeth, struggling inwardly.


    "No, it must not be true, it''s a coincidence, it''s all a coincidence."


    Shi Minxing took a deep breath, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said, "What are you right? Nonsense, what''s wrong?"


    Yo!


    A gleam of light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes. He believed that with Shi Minxing''s eyes, he would definitely be able to see these flaws. Moreover, this work was made by Shi Minxing himself, and he was the only one who knew it best.


    He deliberately denied the denial.


    Yu Mo was furious, this was killing him and not admitting it.


    When Fang Yunyang heard Master''s statement, it was as if he had been beaten by chicken blood, and he said with the enemy: "Did you hear? You kid is talking nonsense, and you dare to slander my master."


    Others whispered.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t learn well at such a young age. This kind of behavior is too bad."


    "Yes, there can''t be such people in the calligraphy world, it''s just tarnishing calligraphy."


    Gu Ziqing took Yu Mo''s hand worriedly and asked anxiously, "What can I do?"


    She couldn''t tell whether it was true or not.


    Yu Mo clapped his hand and was about to say a few words of relief.


    Sudden.


    Cough cough!


    After two dry coughs, Qiao Lao walked out, stared at the work for a while, and said to Shi Minxing, "Xiao Shi, did you really not see it?"


    Shi Minxing''s heart skipped a beat, with an ominous premonition, his face turned red, and he asked knowingly, "Elder Qiao, I don''t understand."


    Qiao Lao gave him a deep look, sighed, and seemed very disappointed, and said: "Actually, it is not a shame to have craftsmanship. Many long-established masters have this kind of problem. The key is to have the courage to admit it. If you don''t even have the courage to admit it, how can you break through and get rid of this craftsmanship?"


    As soon as these words came out, all four were startled, and everyone was staring at Shi Minxing with turbulent waves in their hearts.


    Could it be that the kid is really right, there is really too much craftsmanship in this work?


    How did Joe see it at a glance?


    Qiao Lao''s calligraphy attainments are also so high?


    Shi Minxing also had the same question in his heart. He looked at Mr. Qiao in shock, and asked tremblingly, "Elder Qiao, what do you mean..."


    Boss Qiao waved his hand and interrupted Shi Minxing''s words, saying, "My meaning is very simple, there is no doubt that there is craftsmanship in your works, and what Yu Mo also pointed out is correct, you do not deny this. Bar?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shi Minxing''s expression changed greatly, and he staggered back a few steps. Old Qiao had already seen it, but he didn''t point it out.


    He even wanted to deny and deny it, which was simply a trick like a clown, and he was still complacent and proud.


    Shi Minxing''s face was red, and he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    He shuddered suddenly, and was frightened by another thing. If he blatantly deceived Mr. Qiao, then his image in Mr. Qiao''s mind would collapse suddenly, so what good impression did he leave with Mr. Qiao?


    On the contrary, it was a very bad and bad impression, and it was impossible for him to eliminate it.


    At this time, he could no longer care about Yu Mo, just to restore his image in Old Qiao''s mind, only to see his facial muscles drooping down, as if he was ten years old in an instant, and said with a sad face: "Elder Qiao, I just said this on purpose to try Yu Mo, see if he can hold his breath..."


    Having said that, everyone knows that this is too unconvincing, and no one else can convince him, so how can he convince Old Qiao.


    Sure enough, Mr. Qiao decisively interrupted Shi Minxing''s words, with a gloomy face, he said solemnly: "You are using this excuse at this time to prevaricate, aren''t you insulting everyone''s IQ?"


    As soon as these words came out, the frightened other people didn''t dare to breathe, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at Old Qiao. His whole body changed a lot, and he was extremely fierce.


    Shi Minxing was really like a concubine in mourning. His legs were weak, and with a thud, he sat on the ground with his buttocks, and his soul was lost.


    "If I knew this earlier, why should it be in the first place."


    Old Qiao said coldly without the slightest pity.


    Fang Yunyang was frightened, finally came back to his senses, and said dumbly: "This is..."


    He''s not an idiot either, and he still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Yu Mo was pointing out the flaws of this work. This work is indeed too crafty. At this moment, no one doubts this, because Old Qiao also thinks so.


    Then he was so taunting Yu Mo before, didn''t that mean he was courting death for himself?


    For a while, Fang Yunyang''s soul seemed to be lost, and he sat on the ground in despair, almost the same as Shi Minxing.


    He also looked forward to using this as an opportunity to severely suppress Yu Mo, and then show his face in front of Old Qiao.


    Unexpectedly, the plan is not as fast as the change.


    His plan was completely in vain, and Yu Mo also turned against the army, not only him, but also his backer Shi Minxing was implicated.


    There is no doubt that after this incident, the master and the apprentice do not want to mix up in the calligraphy world.


    Even if Shi Minxing is the president of the Calligraphy Association, after this matter spreads, without Qiao Lao''s words, Shi Minxing''s opponents will use this matter to make a fuss, so his position as president is over.


    The others watched this scene with mixed feelings, and unknowingly shifted their attention to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo became the focus of the audience. He looked around with a calm expression.


    But the eyes of others looking at Yu Mo gradually became hot, as if they had been beaten with blood, and they could not wait to hold Yu Mo''s thigh tightly.


    The fool also knows that Yu Mo has shown his face in front of Mr. Qiao, and the effect is remarkable, and he will definitely be welcomed by Mr. Qiao, and it is just around the corner.


    Everyone was talking about it.


    "I just said that those places are a bit weird, but I can''t tell it at all. It''s Yu Mo''s greatness, and I can tell just by looking at it."


    "Yeah, it''s just fiery eyes, it''s impossible not to admire it."


    All the mouths were full of gold, and they unanimously recited Yu Mo''s good, and the words of praise were beyond words.

 Chapter 494： The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves

    In the blink of an eye, the weather vane has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the people who accuse and accuse Yu Mo have become people who are generous with praise.


    Yu Mo looked around for a week and saw everyone''s indignation, which made him feel particularly ironic.


    Qiao Lao ignored Shi Minxing and Fang Yunyang, but looked up and down at Yu Mo intently, and asked, "How do you see those flaws?"


    Qiao Lao is well versed in calligraphy, and has been immersed in it for decades. His level is higher than many famous masters in China.


    So, it''s not surprising that he can see flaws.


    It''s just that he rarely shows this hand in front of people, and others don''t know it.


    Yu Mo calmly met Old Qiao''s gaze and said, "If I guessed it, would you believe it?"


    Guess!


    This is clearly a lie.


    The key point is that he dared to say such things blatantly in front of Mr. Qiao, his courage is too fat.


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to believe their eyes.


    Old Qiao looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. He was so powerful that no one dared to do this in front of him, yet Yu Mo dared to risk the world.


    not simple!


    Old Qiao couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, and was amused by Yu Mo''s appearance, and said, "If you really guessed it, then I will call you a god."


    Yu Mo naturally understood that he had no way to deceive the other party at all, and smiled embarrassingly, noncommittal.


    Qiao Lao did not ask any further questions, and sighed: "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the future generations are formidable. However, it is not enough to have vision. Since you won the first prize, then take us to see your works."


    Yu Mo had never thought about this, but since Mr. Qiao took the initiative to mention it, he could only follow the trend and say, "Please."


    Qiao Laolong walked in front, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing walked behind, and a group of people followed in a swarm.


    This is really a wonderful show, and naturally no one wants to miss the wonderful later.


    As for Shi Minxing and Fang Yunyang, no one paid any attention.


    The two looked at each other as the army left, and the desperation in their eyes was self-evident.


    Shi Minxing grabbed the ground with his head and cried bitterly.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo, and there was a flash in his eyes. This is really a twist of the road, and the willows are dark and bright.


    No one expected that Yu Mo would successfully counterattack in this way.


    Yu Mo winked at her playfully, Gu Ziqing smiled helplessly, and glared at him, signaling him to stay calm.


    Yu Mo shrugged, indifferently.


    The small movements of the two have not escaped the eyes of others. Now the two are the focus of the crowd, and everyone can see any clues.


    Everyone''s faces became brighter, and the others didn''t dare to breathe, but these two were at ease. How could their hearts be so strong, and how did they grow?


    Principal Qin was bored and stood in front of Yu Mo''s works with a sigh, the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt.


    Suddenly, a loud sound of footsteps came, and he raised his head in surprise, why so many footsteps. When he raised his head, he was stunned for a moment, staring straight at the dark crowd.


    How is this going?


    He staggered back in fright, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing. Seeing that the two of them looked indifferent and did not look like a big enemy, he was a little relieved.


    At least, it''s certainly not a bad thing to come by.


    However, he was immediately attracted by Mr. Qiao again. Although he had never seen Mr. Qiao before, that graceful voice could not be simulated by ordinary people.


    His heart throbbed, staring at Old Qiao, could it be that this is the big leader.


    However, he was still unsure, and looked at Yu Mo tremblingly.


    Yu Mo saw Principal Qin''s thoughts and shook his head slightly, signaling him not to worry.


    But Principal Qin''s heart was still in his throat. When Old Qiao and his party walked up to him, the rhetoric he had prepared before could not be uttered.


    Qiao Lao didn''t pay attention to Principal Qin, but was instantly attracted by Yu Mo''s work. He walked quickly to the work, widened his eyes, and didn''t miss a single detail.


    I saw Mr. Qiao kept tsk tsk in amazement, and his admiration was beyond words.


    Many other people saw Yu Mo''s works for the first time, and gradually became attracted. They used to think that he was just lucky and just a fluke.


    But when I saw this work, my thoughts disappeared instantly, and I felt ashamed instead.


    Gu Ziqing looked at this scene with a proud look on her face. She glanced at Yu Mo with a calm expression, as if it had nothing to do with her, with admiration in her heart.


    "Don''t be humiliated, it''s amazing."


    Old Qiao turned around abruptly, stared straight at Yu Mo, and asked, "How many years have you practiced calligraphy?"


    Yu Mo said with a guilty conscience, "It''s been a few years."


    He didn''t dare to say that it wouldn''t be long, otherwise it would definitely frighten these people.


    Old Qiao nodded in approval and said, "You have practiced since you were young, but you can write this kind of work at this age, that''s a genius among geniuses."


    Qiao Lao made a conclusion in one sentence, and others agreed.


    "Yeah, this work is so good, where is it so immature?"


    "That''s because some people have ulterior motives and ulterior motives."


    "Yes, it''s a complete false accusation! After reading this work, I have really lived in vain for decades."


    "Feel the same."


    Everyone said something to me, and praised Yu Mo to the sky, Yu Mo rolled his eyes, this is too snobbish.


    "However, there are still many deficiencies in your work, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, do you know that?" Qiao asked after changing the subject.


    As soon as this remark came out, the others shut up, but some regretted that they had praised too early.


    Isn''t this hitting Joe in the face?


    When Yu Mo wrote this work, there was a big gap between his cultivation and now. Now his vision has also changed a lot. Of course, he knew that Mr. Qiao was not wrong.


    On the contrary, he looked at Old Qiao in surprise. The shortcomings of his works were not obvious to ordinary people.


    Qiao Laocai really hides it deeply, and he can see so many problems, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    Yu Mo nodded generously and admitted, "I know."


    Old Qiao looked at him in surprise and said, "You know, I thought you thought your work was perfect."


    "I''m not that proud."


    Qiao Lao praised: "Young people, it''s good to know how to be humble. Since you know some shortcomings, I won''t point them out. After you make up for these shortcomings, your calligraphy skills will definitely improve to a higher level. I''m looking forward to that day. I don''t know when this day will come."


    Old Qiao looked at Yu Mo expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated, hesitating.


    "What?" Qiao Lao asked, "Is there any difficulty?"


    Gu Ziqing and Principal Qin also looked at Yu Mo worriedly, fearing that he would make remarks that could not make up for these shortcomings.


    "Actually, I can already make up for these deficiencies." Yu Mo hesitated for a long time, but decided to tell the truth.

 Chapter 495： Opportunity Knocks

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, and everyone looked at Yu Mo like a monster.


    What exactly did he say?


    He has been able to make up for these deficiencies.


    Many people didn''t even see the inadequacies, but he himself was able to make up for them.


    This is in front of Mr. Qiao. If he is blunt and outspoken, it will be revealed.


    Old Qiao looked at Yu Mo dumbfounded. He had seen many proud people, but such proud people as Yu Mo were rare.


    He loves talents in his heart, and he doesn''t want Yu Mo to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, which undermines his self-confidence and enthusiasm. ."


    Gu Ziqing and Principal Qin''s hearts were in their throats, and they were relieved to hear Qiao Lao say this. It was too dangerous to find a step for Yu Mo.


    The two kept winking at Yu Mo, motioning him to borrow the donkey to resolve the crisis.


    Yu Mo, as if he didn''t see it, said truthfully, "I can really make up for these deficiencies."


    Uh!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, even Old Qiao was no exception. He had the heart of love for talents, so he found Yu Mo to go down the stairs.


    He didn''t appreciate it, and even sang the opposite of Qiao Lao.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but grab Yu Mo''s hand, Yu Mo''s face was as usual, and he smiled at her.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she was really young and energetic, and at this juncture, she was so relaxed that she laughed.


    Old Qiao''s eyes were slightly dark, and he said in his heart that although he is a genius, he is too proud and not a good thing. It is better to take this opportunity to train him and let him know his shortcomings.


    In this way, he may be able to go further and have greater achievements.


    So, Qiao Lao pondered: "In this case, let''s demonstrate it on the spot, let us open our eyes, and serve with pen and ink."


    Whoa!


    Several people immediately got into the crowd and set up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, blinked at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing understood and smiled bitterly: "I''ll study ink for you."


    She kept asking Yu Mo with her eyes, but Yu Mo turned a blind eye, which made her quite annoyed, more helpless, and could only accompany him to make a fool of himself.


    The beautiful woman studied ink with her hands, and Yu Mo picked up a pen, such as Jiaolong, tossing and walking on the paper, leaving behind thick and colorful ink.


    Everyone stretched their necks, not letting go of any detail. When Yu Mo didn''t finish writing a part, everyone involuntarily looked up at the works in the exhibition, and compared the two, trying to see the difference.


    Mr. Qiao kept staring at the words written by Yu Mo. When Yu Mo finished writing the last stroke in one go, and put down the brush, Mr. Qiao''s eyes burst into a light, and he patted his palm and exclaimed loudly: "Okay! Good! Good!"


    Three good words are enough to explain too many problems, and no more words are needed to describe and explain.


    Others kept comparing the two works. Although they did not see the specific details, they also saw a clue. It is true that this work is better now and has a deeper artistic conception.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was about to jump out of her throat, she couldn''t help but put her hand on her chest, the thumping heartbeat strongly impacted the palm of her hand.


    She looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, unable to hide her admiration, and there seemed to be hearts in her eyes.


    Principal Qin felt a little weak all over, and hurriedly leaned against the wall before he supported him.


    It felt like he was on a roller coaster, and it was so exciting that it almost suffocated him.


    He looked at Yu Mo with mixed feelings, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, you don''t scare people to death, you really can''t stop.


    Madam Qiao was so happy and excited, she kept patting Yu Mo''s shoulder, and praised: "The future generations are formidable, the future generations are formidable."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Elder Qiao has won the prize."


    "I really underestimate you, I''m sorry, this person is getting older, but his vision is narrow, and I am ashamed." Old Qiao said with emotion.


    Yu Mo was ashamed for a while, if he hadn''t inherited the skills from his previous life, how could he have such skills.


    Old Qiao looked at Yu Mo without being arrogant or discouraged, and admired it even more, looked around for a week, pointed at the others, and said, "Although you are older than Yu Mo, and many of you are much older, your realm and heart are the same as his. It''s a bit worse than that, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Everyone bowed their heads in shame and said, "Ashamed, ashamed..."


    Mr. Qiao snorted coldly and said, "In recent years, calligraphy has been declining, and many people think that it is out of date and destined to be abandoned by the times. I think some people are alarmist, and some people are not right, which leads to this embarrassment. situation."


    Everyone froze in their hearts and realized who Qiao Lao was referring to. This was to criticize Shi Minxing by name.


    Now Shi Minxing doesn''t even think about turning over.


    Qiao was always really angry. He wasn''t so angry before, but seeing Yu Mo''s current strength, Shi Minxing''s judgment on Yu Mo was ridiculous, like a child''s play.


    As smart as Qiao Lao, who doesn''t understand the twists and turns, this is Shi Minxing deliberately suppressing Yu Mo, a rising star.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t because Yu Mo had no background that this result would result.


    It turns out that these years are not the absence of outstanding talents and works, but the fact that people in the calligraphy world are not right, and they do not give newcomers a chance to stand out.


    This caused the blue and yellow to not pick up.


    Why don''t young people like calligraphy, isn''t Yu Mo a prominent representative?


    "Is this kind of work of Yu Mo considered immature? Where is it a little immature? Hmph, this is pure nonsense. Is this bullying Yu Mo and not having a backstage?"


    Everyone''s heart froze, and many people lowered their heads one after another, keeping silent, not daring to look directly at Old Qiao.


    Qiao Lao continued: "Isn''t it just bullying Yu Mo without a backstage? Let me tell you, from now on, I will be Yu Mo''s backstage!"


    what!


    Everyone was startled, raised their heads involuntarily, stared at Qiao Lao, and found that his face was gloomy and his eyes were firm, not joking.


    He really wants to be Yu Mo''s backstage.


    Immediately, they all looked at Yu Mo with envy and hatred, this is **** luck, no, it''s just good luck!


    Yu Mo looked at Mr. Qiao dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect the matter to develop to this stage. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It seemed that Mr. Qiao hadn''t asked him for the opinion of the party, so he announced it in public.


    If others knew what Yu Mo was thinking, they would definitely want to kill him.


    Old Qiao put his arms around Yu Mo''s shoulders and said, "Yu Mo, do you hear me? If anyone dares to do these little tricks again in the future, you can report my name. I still have a bit of face."


    Old Qiao is more than a little bit of face, that face is simply too big, I don''t know how many people want him to be a backer.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, accepted it readily, and said, "Okay."


    Is the answer so simple?


    The other people rolled their eyes, how could your reaction be so calm? Instead, their audiences were even more excited than Yu Mo.


    ?

 Chapter 496： envy, jealousy, hate

    Gu Ziqing''s mood was agitated, and he pulled Yu Mo''s arm, as if he wanted him to say a few more words of thanks.


    But Yu Mo seemed to be a lump of elm, but he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Ziqing had no choice but to knock on his head to see how long his brain circuits were.


    Old Qiao glared, as if he didn''t expect Yu Mo to answer like this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I haven''t met a young man like you for many years. It''s my appetite." Old Qiao patted Yu Mo''s shoulder heavily and praised loudly.


    "I''m curious who taught you such an extraordinary person."


    Yu Mo pointed at Principal Qin and said, "This is Principal Qin of our school."


    He didn''t say much, but this sentence has already made people''s imagination a lot, which is clearly to say that his success cannot be without the credit of Principal Qin.


    Of course, Principal Qin heard the meaning. Immediately, he trembled with excitement. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, which caught him off guard.


    He looked at Yu Mo gratefully and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say the words of gratitude at this time.


    Old Qiao stretched out his hand and said, "It turned out to be Principal Qin, you did a good job! Spring silkworms are dying, wax torches are turning to ashes and tears begin to dry. Your teachers are the inheritors of our Chinese culture, and you have a long way to go. ."


    Principal Qin swallowed excitedly, stretched out his hands, and held Qiao Lao''s hand, and said incoherently, "This is what should be done, and it''s my own thing."


    Principal Qin felt that his ancestral grave was smoking, and he could get such praise from Qiao Lao, which was much higher than his previous expectations.


    For a moment, he felt as if he was dreaming, and he couldn''t believe it was real.


    He wanted to pinch his thigh to see if it hurt.


    Moreover, Mr. Qiao actually took the initiative to shake his hand. This honor is great. I don''t know how many people are envious, and it can be seen from the envious eyes cast from all around.


    Old Qiao let go of his hand, and Principal Qin quickly retracted his hand, and he didn''t need to wash his hands for a few days after returning.


    "It''s a good trip today. I''ve learned a lot. I''m very happy. Yu Mo, I wonder if you''re free. How about we find a place to discuss calligraphy together?"


    Qiao Lao took the initiative to invite, this is a great honor, the others are already jealous, and those fiery eyes almost set Yu Mo on fire.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing hurriedly winked at him and told him to agree.


    "Okay." Yu Mo said concisely.


    "Haha, okay, let''s go now."


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mo hurriedly stopped Old Qiao.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Gu always came with me, can she be with me?" Yu Mo pointed at Gu Ziqing and asked.


    Swish!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Ziqing again. Gu Ziqing''s eyes fluctuated and she was a little excited. She had just checked the identity of Mr. Qiao on the Internet, and she was shocked.


    Even if the Gu family has a prominent family background, they dare not underestimate Mr. Qiao. If he has the support of Mr. Qiao, it will be of great benefit to the development of the Gu family.


    She looked at Yu Mo gratefully, and she hadn''t forgotten her at this juncture.


    "Okay, let''s go together." Just now, Mr. Qiao saw Gu Ziqing''s method of studying ink, and he was obviously someone who was well versed in calligraphy, so he didn''t reject it too much.


    Principal Qin looked at Yu Mo eagerly, wishing that he would have this opportunity too, but Yu Mo didn''t say anything in the end, he only lowered his head.


    However, he also knew that it was a great honor for him to see Mr. Qiao and get praise, and he did not dare to expect more.


    Besides, people are going to talk about calligraphy, and he doesn''t understand anything. If they go, it will be a joke.


    Old Qiao, Yu Mo, and Gu Ziqing walked out of the door together.


    The three of them got into Lao Qiao''s car together and walked away. Immediately, Principal Qin became the focus of the crowd, and everyone stared at him fiercely.


    Principal Qin was a little uncomfortable, and before he could react, everyone rushed up in a rush, and the water around him was blocked, and they started talking.


    Principal Qin felt happy to come knocking on the door, and he enjoyed it and immersed himself in it.


    Several people from Yu Mo got into the car, Gu Ziqing sat in the front row, Yu Mo and Mr. Qiao sat in the back row, Mr. Qiao kept talking excitedly, but Yu Mo was relatively calm.


    The driver was a young man with an inch head, a face with Chinese characters, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. When Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing got into the car, the other party kept examining them, like a scanner, trying to see through the two of them. of.


    "Musha!"


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he could already see the details of the opponent. The opponent was young and his strength was extraordinary.


    "What''s his origin?"


    At the same time, the other party is also guessing the details of Yu Mo, because he can''t see through Yu Mo, and there seems to be a layer of fog that always blocks his eyes, lingering.


    "I''m afraid he is Joe''s driver and bodyguard."


    Yu Mo guessed, and didn''t continue to take it to heart.


    He answered Qiao Lao''s words one after another, and many opinions blurted out, but Qiao Lao was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "You are so young, how come you have such profound knowledge of calligraphy?" Qiao Lao asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo was shocked and asked back, "Am I very skilled in calligraphy? Why didn''t I find it?"


    Old Qiao pointed at Yu Mo, smiled mysteriously, and said, "You brat is dishonest, you are just playing tricks on me."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and sneered: "Elder Qiao is joking."


    "Okay, if you don''t say it, I won''t force you, but many of your points are quite interesting. Hey, I didn''t expect to be so speculative with this kid." Qiao Lao laughed happily.


    Gu Ziqing said appropriately: "Yu Mo is a very talented young man, and he is also very good at learning."


    "That''s right, that''s right, the hero is a teenager, you are much better than I was back then." Old Qiao boasted.


    Gu Ziqing said with a smile, "Elder Qiao is too humble. When you were young, you were more powerful than Yu Mo, and you have already fought to kill the enemy."


    Qiao Lao laughed: "That''s also no way, who wants to go into battle to kill the enemy in their teens, isn''t that what the country needs?"


    Yu Mo was in awe and said, "Elder Qiao is the real hero."


    "Haha, you kid is flattering me too."


    While talking, the car stopped in front of an old courtyard house. The walls of the courtyard were covered with creepers. The greenery was full of greenery and it was extraordinarily quiet.


    "Go home."


    A few people got out of the car, Qiao Lao opened the door, and a cool breeze blew in.


    "Old man, you are back."


    An old lady with silver hair pushed her wheelchair out and looked at Old Qiao with a smile.


    "Old woman, there is a guest today." Qiao Lao walked up to greet him quickly, held the handle of the wheelchair with both hands, pushed the wheelchair, and introduced: "This young man''s name is Yu Mo, he is not simple, his calligraphy skills are amazing, I have seen many masters, They may not have his attainments.¡±


    "Oh, so powerful." The old lady looked up and down at Yu Mo in surprise. She knew very well that Mr. Qiao would never praise people like this, which showed that Yu Mo was really powerful.


    "Good boy!"


    She turned her eyes and landed on Gu Ziqing, and praised: "What a handsome girl."

 Chapter 497： The doctors benevolence

    Gu Ziqing smiled and nodded in thanks.


    Countless people have praised her beauty, but this old lady''s praise made her especially happy.


    Mr. Qiao greeted the two of them to enter the house and take their seats. The courtyard was very quiet. Apart from Mr. Qiao and his wife, there was only one nanny who was cooking.


    "Yu Mo, come and **** collection of tea leaves, hey, you have a good time today." Old Qiao said with a smile.


    The old lady smiled and said, "You are finally willing to take out your treasure. You hide it so tightly, you are afraid of being stolen."


    Qiao Lao smiled: "This is a good thing, of course it must be treasured."


    "Elder Qiao, let me come." Gu Ziqing took the initiative to take on the task of making tea.


    Old Qiao warned: "Be careful, this is a good thing."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and nodded: "I won''t spoil Old Qiao''s good tea."


    Saying that, she has been brewing tea smoothly, this is not ordinary tea, but has a set of special procedures, which is full of beauty.


    Old Qiao looked at Gu Ziqing in surprise and said, "Little Gu, you have learned the tea ceremony."


    "I know the fur." ??Gu Ziqing replied.


    The old lady joked: "Old man, you are afraid that others will spoil your tea. I think you usually spoil it. It''s just a cow drink. Look at this girl''s technique, how professional and beautiful."


    Old Qiao said embarrassingly: "Each has its own merits, and each has its own merits."


    The old lady rolled his eyes at him and asked Gu Ziqing, "Little Gu, which girl are you from?"


    "My family is in the capital of Shu, my father Gu Haoran." Gu Ziqing didn''t hide it, and it wasn''t a shameful thing.


    "Shudu Gujia." Qiao Lao looked at her in surprise, and suddenly realized that it is no wonder that such a woman with outstanding temperament and ability has been cultivated. If it is Gujia, it is not surprising.


    However, Mr. Qiao looked at Yu Mo in surprise. Isn''t he not a man, why is he so close to the Gu family?


    Gu Ziqing seemed to see Old Qiao''s thoughts and said, "Yu Mo is my friend."


    Qiao Lao suddenly realized, secretly amazed, ordinary people have no chance to become friends with Gu Ziqing, Yu Mo seems to be not only skilled in calligraphy, but also has other advantages.


    So, Mr. Qiao chatted with Yu Mo one after another, the topics tended to Yu Mo''s various information, and Yu Mo knew everything.


    Gradually, Mr. Qiao got to know more about Yu Mo and knew that he was a strong and optimistic boy, but he became more suspicious.


    Because, what Yu Mo said wasn''t too extraordinary, so it wouldn''t impress the Gu family.


    Old Qiao shook his head secretly, there must be other unknown secrets in it.


    "It''s almost noon, let''s have dinner." The old lady greeted.


    Mr. Qiao pushed her to the restaurant. Yu Modo glanced at the old lady and asked, "Elder Qiao, take the liberty to ask, what''s wrong with grandma?"


    Old Qiao sighed, but the old lady replied in a relaxed and comfortable way: "It''s an old problem, the meridians are blocked, and the residual poison is accumulated, so these two legs can''t move."


    "Didn''t you ask a doctor to see it?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I have invited many famous doctors, but they are all helpless." Elder Qiao sighed and said.


    "Is that so..." Yu Mo touched his chin, thoughtfully.


    Old Qiao and the old lady looked at Yu Mo curiously and asked, "What can you do?"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "I really have some immature opinions."


    Old Qiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "This is not calligraphy. It''s not that easy. I''ve hired many famous doctors but they didn''t get much effect."


    The old lady gave Yu Mo a deep look, patted Old Qiao on the shoulder, and said, "Old man, Yu Mo is also kind, so don''t pour cold water on others."


    Qiao Lao laughed: "It makes sense, Yu Mo, let me listen to you for a while, what advice do you have?"


    Yu Mo looked serious and said, "Elder Qiao, I also have some medical skills, and I have some ideas of my own in terms of meridians. I don''t know if I can give it a try."


    "What? You can still practice medicine?"


    Old Qiao and the old lady were shocked at the same time, looked at each other, and looked at Yu Mo up and down, no matter what, they couldn''t see any medical skills he could.


    Mr. Qiao said seriously: "I thought you had any opinion, but I didn''t expect you to say that you are a doctor, and you want to try it. This is not a child''s play, and you must not mess around."


    The old lady kindly cleared the siege and said, "Old man, don''t be so serious, he is also kind."


    After the conversation changed, the old lady said to Yu Mo again: "Yu Mo, I appreciate your kindness, but there are specialties in the field of surgery, and medical skills are not like other skills. It will be great in the future.¡±


    The implication is that she is not optimistic about Yu Mo, thinking that it is just his whim.


    If it was someone else, Yu Mo might just give up and stop insisting.


    But the old lady and Qiao Lao gave him a bad impression, and he had tried the pain of illness, and he didn''t want to see the old lady continue to suffer.


    So, he insisted: "Elder Qiao, I really have a way."


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing helped: "Yu Mo didn''t lie, he really knows some medical skills."


    Gu Ziqing knew a thing or two about Yu Mo''s medical skills. Although she was not sure, but seeing Yu Mo''s confidence, she naturally chose to believe him.


    Old Qiao and the old lady looked at each other, and they were both moved by Yu Mo''s enthusiasm and at a loss.


    "No! Resolutely no, isn''t this nonsense? So many famous doctors are helpless, what can you do?"


    Suddenly, a broken drink sounded, and the driver scolded righteously.


    He had been listening quietly to a few people chatting, and finally couldn''t help but interrupt.


    He has an unshirkable responsibility for the safety of the old Qiao couple, and will not allow others to treat the old lady without authorization.


    Besides, no matter how he looked at Yu Mo''s age group, he didn''t seem to have any extraordinary medical skills.


    Yu Mo was stubborn and said, "I''ll give it a try. There''s no harm in it."


    The old lady looked at Yu Mo with burning eyes. The two sides were not relatives, but Yu Mo was so persistent. She was moved by this enthusiasm.


    "Okay, let''s try it."


    "Old lady, how can this be done?" the driver anxiously stopped.


    The old lady waved her hand and said kindly, "I am in charge of my body, old man, what do you think?"


    Qiao Lao hesitated for a while, and looked at his wife deeply. He knew his wife very well. Once she decided something, she would definitely do it.


    Besides, Yu Mo really has no bad intentions. It is already in this situation, how can it be bad?


    "Okay, Yu Mo, let''s try it. But how do you want to try it? Is it medicine or acupuncture?" Old Qiao looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I don''t need anything, just my own hands."


    The others were surprised, they didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so confident.


    The driver questioned: "Old Qiao, you look at his posture, it''s too playful, how can he do it?"


    Old Qiao made his own words, waved his hand, stopped the driver, and said to Yu Mo, "Then come on."

 Chapter 498： witness the miracle

    The driver stared at Yu Mo, beckoning him to stop.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye, squatted down, massaged the old lady''s leg with his hand, and asked, "Grandma, do you feel anything?"


    The old lady shook her head kindly: "I haven''t felt it."


    Yu Mo nodded, expressing his understanding, and said, "When you unclog the meridians for a while, there may be a little tingling, you can bear it a little more."


    The old lady said disapprovingly, "My legs don''t have any intuition anymore. If there is a tingling sensation, then I should be happy."


    The driver hesitated and tried to interrupt several times, but due to the majesty of Qiao Lao, he could only give up angrily.


    But he kept staring at Yu Mo. If Yu Mo really did something wrong, he would rush over to stop it immediately.


    The driver was ready to go, and his Qi machine locked Yu Mo firmly.


    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. His expression became very serious and he said, "Grandma, I''m starting the treatment."


    "Come on, good boy." The old lady smiled kindly.


    call!


    A robbery force penetrated the old lady''s skin from Yu Mo''s palm, and immediately swam along her legs.


    An invisible wall stood in front of Jie Li, like boulders, lying on the road ahead of Jie Li.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, the situation was more serious than he expected, and all the meridians were blocked.


    He took a deep breath and activated the robbery force, which turned into the sharpest sword and stabbed the invisible obstacle.


    Click!


    An obstacle was destroyed, the robbery force was advanced little by little, and the meridians were cleared little by little.


    The other people''s eyes widened, and they were uncertain and suspicious. Even Old Qiao didn''t have any hope, just regarded it as the futile treatment in the past.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the old lady''s gray eyebrows trembled, and she looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    Old Qiao was anxious, and hurriedly asked, "Old woman, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lady asked suspiciously, "I seem to be feeling a little bit."


    "Ah¡ª" Boss Qiao was surprised and couldn''t believe it, and said, "Don''t be delusional. You haven''t felt it for so many years. How long does it take to feel it?"


    The old lady smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, I do feel a little bit."


    Old Qiao rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Then continue to feel it and see."


    "Ah¡ª" The old lady screamed again, but it was caused by pain. There seemed to be a steel needle in the meridian of the leg, stabbed at the blockage of the meridian.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Lao was startled, looked at the old lady nervously, and couldn''t help holding her hand with both hands.


    The old lady frowned, grinned and sucked in cold air, endured the pain, and said, "I really feel the pain."


    "Do you really feel your legs?" Qiao Lao was startled, staring at her and asked.


    The old lady nodded slightly: "I really feel it."


    "That''s great!" Old Qiao almost jumped up with joy, gave Yu Mo a thumbs up, and praised: "Yu Mo, great work!"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear.


    When Gu Ziqing saw this scene, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    The driver had a question mark on his face and couldn''t believe it. He had witnessed countless medical procedures of the old lady, no matter how famous the doctor was, in the end it was all in vain.


    How did Yu Mo do it?


    He was useless, with only one pair of hands, while others used countless equipment, various precious medicines, and finally failed.


    The difference between the two is too great.


    The driver couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo ignored other people''s thoughts, immersed himself wholeheartedly, and carefully urged Jie Li to move forward step by step.


    The sting was really strong, but the old lady didn''t shout anymore, she gritted her teeth and held on.


    Yu Mo looked at the old lady in astonishment. He thought she was too old to be able to adapt to the resistance, but the fact was unexpected.


    "Grandma, if it hurts, call it out, it''s alright," Yu Mo reminded.


    The old lady looked resolute, shook her head gently, and said, "I''m fine, you do your thing, don''t worry about me."


    Having said that, other people''s hearts were hanging in the air. At first, some people were skeptical, thinking that Yu Mo was just making up mysteries.


    But with the passage of time, this idea is simply untenable.


    Gradually, a little hope emerged in everyone''s heart, hoping that a miracle could happen.


    Yu Mo ignored everyone''s thoughts, he only had one thought in his mind, to heal and save people.


    "I have a fight with you, and I don''t believe that these meridians can''t be dredged."


    Yu Mo secretly competed.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, the old lady screamed again, sweating profusely, and her cheeks became extremely pale.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and said, "Grandma, how are you?"


    The old lady''s lips trembled, and she couldn''t answer because of the pain.


    Yu Mo was horrified. Although the blocked meridians were not completely cleared, Yu Mo realized that he still overestimated his strength.


    After all, the old lady''s health is not very good, her willpower can make her hold on, but when her body can''t bear it, no matter how strong her willpower is, it is futile.


    Old Qiao was sweating profusely, and asked tremblingly, "Yu Mo, can you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Yu Mo let go of his hand and said solemnly, "I won''t treat it for the time being."


    "Why?" Qiao Lao asked curiously. He had realized that Yu Mo''s treatment had achieved unprecedented results, and naturally he didn''t want to give up.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Qiao, you misunderstood, I am not not treating it, but treating it in stages. Grandma''s health is not good, and there are too many blocked meridians. I have to unblock the meridians step by step, otherwise, If it''s done all at once, she''ll be overwhelmed."


    Old Qiao suddenly realized, with joy on his brows, and said, "That''s what it is, it scared me a lot."


    The old lady also gradually recovered, looked at Yu Mo gratefully, and said, "Yu Mo, thank you! My legs have been unconscious for many years. Although this time it was painful, I felt it. I also feel very satisfied.¡±


    "Grandma, don''t be polite to me, try to see if you can move your legs first."


    The old lady raised her brows and asked in surprise, "Can my legs move?"


    "Try it."


    Old Qiao was full of hope and urged: "Old woman, try it for now."


    "Okay." The old lady said angrily, focusing on her legs and moving her legs slightly.


    Huh?


    Her legs really moved, not by her hands, but by the strength of the legs themselves.


    Miracle!


    Old Qiao and the old lady both stared blankly at this scene, completely stunned. They didn''t expect decades of stubborn illness. They thought of countless ways, but they finally solved it under Yu Mo''s hands.


    Swish!


    Immediately, the couple stared at Yu Mo in unison without blinking.


    Old Qiao was so grateful, he grabbed Yu Mo''s hand, moved his throat, and said a thousand words, but he didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 499： new uncle

    Old Qiao took a deep breath, but couldn''t calm his heart. He shook Yu Mo''s hand excitedly and said, "Yu Mo, I... thank you so much."


    Yu Mo was not surprised, smiled lightly, and said, "Old Qiao, you are serious. You sacrificed so much back then to get our younger generation''s happy life today. This is what I should do."


    Old Qiao said with emotion: "Nowadays, there are very few young people who think like you."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and said to the old lady, "Grandma, after two more treatments, you should be able to walk completely. For the time being, don''t move too much."


    The old lady nodded excitedly and said, "I know, I know. Old man, write it down, don''t forget it later."


    Mr. Qiao kept nodding and said to the driver: "Xiao Xu, you also remember, remember to remind us."


    The driver, Xiao Xu, also recovered from the shock, looking at Yu Mo like a monster. He has seen too many famous doctors helpless, but now a hairy boy can easily solve it.


    He has grown so big, and he has never seen such a miraculous thing.


    Xiao Xu took a deep breath and respectfully said to Mr. Qiao, "Yes, I remember, Mr. Qiao."


    "After so long, you must be hungry. Let''s eat first, and we won''t be late after eating." The old lady greeted a few people.


    Old Qiao smiled kindly: "Yes, I forgot to eat, Xiao Xu, take out the good wine I treasured."


    Xiao Xu hesitated for a while, because the health doctor said that Mr. Qiao should not drink too much.


    The old lady was considerate and saw Xiao Xu''s concern, and said, "It''s okay, everyone is happy today, only allow him to have a drink."


    "Yes, have a drink." Qiao Lao laughed.


    Xiao Xu brought good wine and poured it for Yu Mo himself. Yu Mo was taken aback and hurriedly stopped: "Old Qiao, I can''t help it, I''m a junior, I should pour the wine for you."


    "I have to pour this glass of wine for you. You don''t know how much credit you have. You are my benefactor." Qiao Lao insisted.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to accept it and said, "Elder Qiao, I''ve never had a drink before, so pour me a little less."


    Xiao Xu''s eyelids jumped. I don''t know how many dignitaries want to sit at a table with Qiao Lao, let alone expect Qiao Lao to pour wine, but Yu Mo has done all this, and he is picky.


    Is this **** luck?


    "The first time I drank, that''s right. You are young, so a man should drink a lot and eat meat in a big bowl. I''m old and my body is useless. Otherwise, I will definitely have a good time with you." Qiao Lao said.


    "Don''t teach Yu Mo bad." The old lady joked.


    "What am I doing wrong here, this is a man-to-man dialogue."


    Gu Ziqing watched this scene with a smile, and was filled with emotion. Yu Mo was really a piece of gold, and it would shine wherever he went.


    This meal was a joy to eat.


    In the end, Mr. Qiao pulled Yu Mo to keep recalling the years of war, listening to Yu Mo''s heart swaying and yearning.


    Why don''t the man take Wu hook and collect the fifty states of Guanshan.


    This is the dream of many men.


    "Yu Mo, when will you come for treatment next time?" Qiao Lao asked expectantly when he parted.


    "I will stay in Shudu for a few days, and I will come in the next two days."


    "Where do you live, I''ll send Xiao Xu to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll just come over by car."


    "How about that, it''s decided like this, you tell me the address."


    Yu Mo was helpless and glanced at Gu Ziqing. Gu Ziqing was considerate and said, "Mr. Qiao, Yu Mo lives in our Gu family temporarily."


    Old Qiao was slightly surprised that Yu Mo was qualified to live in the Gu family. It seemed that the relationship with the Gu family was really extraordinary.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask Xiao Xu to pick you up tomorrow morning." Old Qiao said firmly.


    "Xiao Xu, send them for me."


    "No need, let''s go out for a walk and take a walk." Yu Mo declined.


    "Okay, I won''t force you."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing left the courtyard. After Gu Ziqing walked away, he didn''t forget to look back. The events of this day were very fantastic, like a dream.


    Yu Mo was very calm.


    "Yu Mo, do you know Qiao Lao''s energy?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    "This...I really don''t know."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and smiled and said, "You can do things that others can''t do if they squeeze their heads. If others know that Mr. Qiao is so grateful to you, they will be jealous."


    Yu Mo said embarrassedly, "Is it really that exaggerated?"


    "Of course, it''s more exaggerated than you think."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Okay, but it doesn''t work for me either."


    When the two returned to Gu''s house, the atmosphere of Gu''s house became a little weird. After yesterday''s impeachment incident, many people were at risk, especially Gu Ruofeng''s cronies.


    The fuse of all this was Yu Mo. No one would have thought that the big earthquake in the Gu family was because of an outsider, which completely changed the situation.


    When seeing Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing walking together, no one dared to criticize again.


    Even when they passed by, the others stopped and shouted respectfully, "Miss, uncle."


    What?


    Yu Mo''s ears perked up, did he hear right?


    Uncle!


    When did he become an uncle?


    Why doesn''t his client know?


    Gu Ziqing immediately understood what was going on, and immediately her cheeks were slightly red, but it was inconvenient to refute it. After all, it came out of her mouth yesterday.


    If it is refuted, it will cause another storm.


    The father''s efforts will also be affected, and even fall short.


    Huh?


    When Yu Mo saw Gu Ziqing''s strangeness, a flash of light flashed in his heart, and he suddenly realized that it was because of her words yesterday.


    This time, I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out.


    No other girl or girl refuted him. He was a big man and an outsider. How could he refute him? So, he had no choice but to turn a deaf ear.


    It''s just that others call him uncle along the way, which makes him particularly embarrassed.


    After entering the room, Gu Ziqing said quietly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen?"


    Yesterday, she was completely on a whim, helping her father out of the siege, and she did not expect these sequelae at all.


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile, and said dutifully, "It doesn''t matter, why don''t you just call me uncle a few times, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    If others heard this, they would definitely want to beat him up.


    I don''t know how many people want to be the uncle of the Gu family, but there is no way.


    Neither of them thought that the matter about the new uncle of the Gu family was not limited to the Gu family, and it had already blown into the ears of many people like a spring breeze overnight.


    Many people in Shu Capital were secretly discussing how the new uncle of the Gu family was so sacred that he could gain Gu Ziqing''s eyes.


    After all, Gu Ziqing''s vision is very high.


    Moreover, this new uncle has also led to changes in the pattern of the Gu family. This is the most powerful thing. How can ordinary people have this energy.

 Chapter 500： Private car transfer

    Gu Haoran was too busy dealing with the Gu family''s affairs, so even if the two of them went home, he would not have time to take a look.


    He was silent all night, and early the next morning, Gu Haoran was shocked by a report from his subordinates.


    A vehicle with a special number plate is about to enter Gu''s house.


    The guard did not dare to let him go, so he could only ask for instructions, and finally Gu Haoran asked for instructions.


    Gu Haoran was confused and asked, "Whose car is it?"


    The men swallowed and reported, "Elder Qiao''s special car."


    "what!"


    Gu Haoran exclaimed and jumped up from the chair, staring at his subordinates with piercing eyes, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    After all, the Gu family are not ordinary people. They know a lot about the various dignitaries and prominent figures in Shudu. Otherwise, it would not be a glorious thing to make an oolong.


    As Gu Haoran walked out quickly, he asked, "Are you aware of the other party''s intention?"


    "The other party said he was here to pick up someone."


    "Who?"


    Uncle!


    What?


    Gu Haoran braked suddenly and stopped.


    "Yu Mo!" the subordinate added.


    Gu Haoran suddenly realized, but immediately fell into a mystery again and asked, "Elder Qiao and Yu Mo know each other?"


    The subordinate smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either."


    Yes, even Gu Haoran didn''t know, how could his subordinates know.


    Gu Haoran''s heart was already overturned. It turned out that Yu Mo had such a big backer as Mr. Qiao, but he didn''t even know it, thinking that he was a rootless duckweed.


    I was so wrong.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, he was bound to figure out the ins and outs, so he strode towards the door.


    When he saw the car with the special good plate, Gu Haoran''s heart suddenly narrowed, his eyes narrowed slightly, it was indeed Old Qiao''s car.


    It''s just that the rear window is tightly closed, so it''s not clear whether Qiao is always sitting in it, so even Gu Haoran doesn''t dare to care.


    Not to mention the capital of Shu, looking at the whole country, no one dared to take care of him in front of Mr. Qiao.


    I don''t know how many people racked their brains and tried to climb the big tree of Qiao Lao, but they were unable to do anything. Gu Haoran is no exception. If the Gu family and Qiao Lao have some kind of good connection, it will be of great benefit to the development of the Gu family.


    Xiao Xu Gujing looked at Gu Haoran who was approaching without wavering, and did not intend to get off.


    He has been with Qiao Lao for too long, and of course he knows the thoughts of all walks of life, especially these dignitaries.


    He didn''t want to get too involved with them.


    Gu Haoran said with a smile, "Is it your boss Qiao who is here? Is it really a sin for you to miss out?"


    Xiao Xu shook his head and said, "Elder Qiao didn''t come, I just came to pick him up."


    "Who?"


    "Yu Mo!"


    Gu Haoran sucked in a breath of cold air, and he really came to pick up Yu Mo. Old Qiao sent his own special car to pick up Yu Mo, which is a big deal.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t imagine it.


    "Where is Yu Mo? Old Qiao is still waiting." Xiao Xu reminded.


    Gu Haoran woke up like a dream, and said to his subordinate, "What are you still doing, hurry up and inform Yu Mo."


    "Yes!"


    The men turned around and ran.


    Gu Haoran deliberately looked for topics and tried to inquire about the relationship between Yu Mo and Mr. Qiao, however, Xiao Xu''s words were pitiful and did not provide him with any useful information at all.


    Finally, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing walked over together.


    Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo up and down, as if he wanted to get to know him again.


    But this seems too abrupt, the key Xiao Xu is still in front of him, and if it reaches Old Qiao''s ears, it will be bad.


    "Yu Mo, Qiao''s old-fashioned car is here to pick you up." Gu Haoran said with a smile.


    Yu Mo was not shocked by the insults, calm and outrageous, nodded to Xiao Xu, and said, "It''s hard work."


    Xiao Xu replied, "It''s a matter of my share."


    Yu Mo didn''t want to let Qiao Lao wait for a long time, so he said to Gu Haoran, "Uncle Gu, then I''ll go first."


    "Okay, you can go at ease." Gu Haoran reluctantly watched Yu Mo get into the car and leave.


    The others also craned their necks, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    This uncle of the Gu family is really not an ordinary person.


    Many people used to be very disdainful of him, thinking that he was lucky to win Gu Ziqing''s favor.


    Now it seems that Yu Mo is keeping it hidden, while Gu Ziqing is a good-looking person, and the two are talented and beautiful, and they are a match made in heaven.


    Gu Haoran''s heart was like a cat scratching, and his curiosity died. He turned his eyes and landed on his daughter, surprised in his heart.


    The daughter was not surprised at all, as if she had known it for a long time.


    No, there must be something tricky about it.


    His face sank, and he said to Gu Ziqing, "Ziqing, come with me."


    Gu Ziqing guessed his father''s thoughts, and went to the study with him, and said firstly, "Dad, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Gu Haoran thought that it was the case, and said, "Do you know the relationship between Yu Mo and Mr. Qiao?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded with a flash of inspiration, and asked playfully, "Dad, can you guess their relationship?"


    "You''re still playing dumb riddles with me." Gu Haoran couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and said, "How can I guess such a thing."


    Gu Ziqing revealed the secret: "Yu Mo is Old Qiao''s benefactor."


    This is the fact, Gu Ziqing did not exaggerate, but this sentence shocked Gu Haoran, because the weight of this sentence is too heavy.


    He said solemnly, "He is young, how could he be Old Qiao''s benefactor?"


    Gu Ziqing stopped betraying and said, "Then listen to me from beginning to end..."


    Gu Ziqing explained what happened yesterday, Gu Haoran''s complexion changed when he heard it, and a storm surged in his heart. No one thought that Yu Mo could meet Lao Qiao miraculously through a small calligraphy exhibition.


    The most important thing is that he still has a way to cure the old lady''s stubborn illness. If he hadn''t heard the ins and outs from his own daughter, Gu Haoran would have thought it was fabricated.


    It''s too fantastic.


    After Gu Ziqing finished speaking, Gu Haoran complained, "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter last night."


    "You''re so busy, we didn''t see you when we came back." Gu Ziqing said.


    Gu Haoran was speechless, pondered for a while, and said, "Yu Mo is young and energetic, and he doesn''t understand the energy of Qiao Lao, you have to explain to him, don''t be self-defeating and offend Qiao Lao, you must do your best to treat the old lady sickness."


    "Yu Mo has no desires and no desires, but I don''t have as much thought as you guys. If you emphasize it again and again, it won''t be a good thing." Gu Ziqing retorted.


    "You..." Gu Haoran was about to refute, but Gu Ziqing said first: "Dad, do you think you know Yu Mo, or do I know Yu Mo?"


    Gu Haoran was speechless, so he could only give up angrily and said, "Okay, then I''ll listen to you this time. This kid really has a strange fate, and he has a relationship with Mr. Qiao. If our Gu family has this level relationship, then you will have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Suddenly, Gu Haoran''s heart moved, and he looked at his daughter, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 501： victory is in sight

    Gu Haoran stared at his daughter and asked, "Ziqing, are you serious about what you said yesterday?"


    Gu Ziqing''s heart suddenly burst, and she deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "Dad, I don''t understand what you said?"


    "Have you heard the rumors from the outside world?" Gu Haoran asked. Seeing that his children didn''t speak, he said to himself, "The people below have already called Yu Mo your uncle, and the news must have spread throughout Shu. In the ears of many people, they will not think it is fake, but will think that Yu Mo is the uncle of the Gu family."


    Gu Ziqing has always been steady, but in this matter, she blushed more than ever before.


    "I said this on purpose in order to fight back against them." Gu Ziqing replied in a low voice.


    Gu Haoran nodded clearly and said, "Of course I know this, but now that the outside world has spread rumors, should I refute the rumors? After all, this is closely related to your reputation."


    "...Just ignore it." Gu Ziqing hesitated for a while, then said vaguely.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes lit up. He knew his daughter very well. If she was really disgusted with this incident, she would definitely rush to refute the rumor, and she would not even use this incident to counter Gu Ruofeng.


    Since she did this, it means that she has accepted it in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Gu Haoran understood everything.


    "Ziqing, I will not interfere with your own affairs. I only have one request. This is your own life, and you must be responsible for yourself." Gu Haoran said earnestly.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart swayed slightly, and she already understood what her father meant.


    He doesn''t oppose her and Yu Mo, nor does he approve of her and Yu Mo''s affairs. Everything depends on her own wishes.


    As for the so-called age gap, in Gu Haoran''s view, it is not a problem at all.


    People of his level have broader and broader vision, and they don''t care about worldly vision.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Gu Ziqing turned and left.


    Gu Haoran looked at her back and said with emotion: "Feifeng, my daughter has really grown up, have you seen it?"


    In Qiao''s courtyard, Yu Mo has completed the second treatment, and most of the blocked meridians have been unclogged.


    Both Qiao Lao and Xiao Xu''s eyes widened, not letting go of any detail, but at the end they didn''t want to understand how Yu Mo did it.


    Xiao Xu was thoughtful and asked, "Yu Mo, did you use your internal strength to open up the meridians?"


    Xiao Xu is a martial artist, and naturally the first thing that comes to his mind is internal strength.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Almost."


    almost?


    The water in this sentence is too heavy, and it is clearly too different.


    How could Xiao Xu not understand, immediately, his eyes narrowed, and he actually gave birth to the idea of ????trying Yu Mo''s truth.


    However, he still suppressed the thought abruptly and did not ask any further questions.


    "Grandma, try to stand up." Yu Mo encouraged.


    The old lady was taken aback, pinched her leg, and said, "I can stand up now?"


    "Try it first."


    Old Qiao said excitedly, "Old woman, let me help you and try to stand up."


    Qiao Lao has been waiting for this day for too long, almost forgot how many years.


    "Okay...Try it." The old lady was also excited, her voice trembling, she supported Qiao Lao''s arm and exerted a little force.


    Gradually, her body was lifted off the wheelchair, one inch, two inches, three inches... She was completely upright.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, it was incredible, and they truly witnessed the miracle.


    Qiao Lao laughed happily: "God has eyes, and finally made my wish come true before I died, and now I''m dead and my eyes are closed."


    Two lines of old tears fell from the corners of his eyes, which was touching.


    Who said that men don''t cry easily, but they haven''t reached the sad part.


    Qiao Lao this is the tears of excitement.


    The old lady joked: "At such an old age, why are you crying, like a child."


    Old Qiao wiped away his tears, deliberately sullen, and said, "Whoever said that only children can cry, I see who dares to say that I am a child."


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them, couldn''t help laughing, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The old lady said, "you can see Yu Mo laughing at you."


    Yu Mo shook his head and retorted, "Grandma, I''m not laughing at Old Qiao, but envy you both."


    Qiao Lao laughed happily: "see, he is envious. Yu Mo, let me tell you, I don''t know how many people envy the two of us."


    "That''s it!" Yu Mo nodded and admitted: "Elder Qiao and grandma are the couple of gods."


    "Fairy goddess! This is a good word. It really is someone who has read books. He can talk better than me, so it''s no wonder that the girls of the Gu family are interested in you." Qiao Lao joked.


    Yu Mo''s cheeks were slightly red, and he lowered his head and said, "Gu is always my boss."


    "Then why are you saying that you are the uncle of the Gu family?"


    "This is all a misunderstanding, an expedient measure, an expedient measure." Yu Mo hurriedly explained. It is not surprising that Qiao Lao knows this rumor.


    I''m afraid that as long as it is something Qiao Lao wants to know, there is no way to hide it from him.


    "Old woman, take two steps." Qiao Lao also deliberately said.


    The old lady was also itchy. She hadn''t landed on her feet for many years. She had walked on the road, and she had long missed the taste of walking.


    "Let''s go, who''s afraid of who?"


    The old lady was full of arrogance, she moved her footsteps gently, and took a step.


    She stared at her feet, unable to remain calm any longer, and said excitedly, "I can finally walk again."


    Old Qiao was also very excited, he directly hugged the old lady in his arms and said, "You can walk again."


    "Grandma, don''t walk too much. After the last treatment tomorrow, you can walk freely." Yu Mo reminded.


    Old Qiao nodded and said, "Yes, don''t go too much, wait until tomorrow."


    "I just want to walk," the old lady said.


    "Just one more day, tomorrow will be fine." Qiao Lao advised.


    The old lady didn''t insist, and said reluctantly, "Okay, bear with it for another day."


    The sky was getting dark, Yu Mo said goodbye and left.


    Old Qiao and the old lady were sent to the gate of the courtyard, watching Xiao Xu drive Yu Mo away, and then they looked back.


    Old Qiao said with emotion: "This guy is really our lucky star."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that he would be cured so easily." The old lady sighed.


    Qiao Lao corrected and said: "It''s not easy, but he has real skills. I have seen countless people in my life, and some of them can''t understand him."


    "Everyone has their own secrets. If everyone can understand it, what''s the point? Don''t think about it blindly." The old lady persuaded her, and she said, "Should we tell my son this news? ?"


    Old Qiao pondered: "He is working hard outside, the task is heavy, and he can''t be distracted. Let''s wait until the real treatment is over tomorrow and then tell him."


    They have rejoiced many times over the years, and at first they couldn''t wait to tell their son when they saw a little hope.


    Later, it gradually became numb. If it wasn''t for the real success, they didn''t want to disturb their son and make him happy.

 Chapter 502： rescue

    Yu Mo was once again sent home by Xiao Xu''s special car, and the news could no longer be hidden.


    Not only the Gu family, but also many people in Shu who know the sky, know that the new uncle of the Gu family has a close relationship with Qiao Lao.


    When someone interested inquired about the calligraphy exhibition again, they could not help but admire Yu Mo by comparing the two.


    After all, it was the first time the two met yesterday, and it was only a day later that they had such a relationship. I have to say that Yu Mo''s methods were really good.


    Many people are guessing what Yu Mo has done, which can make Old Qiao pay so much attention and admiration.


    But Gu Ziqing and Gu Haoran were tight-lipped and never mentioned the treatment. Others scratched their heads and couldn''t think of the real reason.


    Whatever the cause, the result is what matters.


    Yu Mo has truly achieved what many people dream of.


    bang!


    Lin Yueshan lifted the chair and hit the huge TV directly on the wall. After a loud bang, the TV shattered and sparks erupted.


    Since Jiang An''s first battle, he has become cautious after returning home, fearing that Yu Mo will retaliate against him.


    He didn''t wait for Yu Mo''s revenge, but he was always worried. He quietly paid attention to Yu Mo, not letting go of any detail.


    When Yu Mo arrived in the capital of Shu, Lin Yueshan already knew that he had come to the capital of Shu.


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t guess the real purpose of Yu Mo. As for participating in the calligraphy exhibition, Lin Yueshan thought it was just a smoke bomb, not the truth at all.


    That night, it was reported from the Gu family that Gu Haoran had wiped out Gu Ruofeng''s father and son in one fell swoop, truly taking control of the Gu family''s power.


    All this was actually caused by Yu Mo.


    Lin Yueshan said in his heart that it was the case, and he expected things like a god, and the purpose of Yu Mo''s coming to the capital of Shu was not simple.


    Could it be that Yu Mo''s next step is Lin Yueshan?


    Lin Yueshan was in a state of anxiety, but he had no choice but to keep an eye on Yu Mo''s movements.


    When Yu Mo met Qiao Lao by chance at a calligraphy exhibition and won the favor of Qiao Lao, Lin Yueshan suddenly realized that this was also a purpose of Yu Mo.


    Joe old!


    Why didn''t he think of it.


    This kid actually hit this idea.


    Most people don''t dare to have this idea, and Qiao Lao is an old stone, which is very difficult to gnaw. I don''t know how many people want to win his favor, but they all fail.


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t know what happened to Yu Mo after he arrived at Qiao''s hometown, but when he heard that Mr. Qiao sent a special car to pick up Yu Mo, Lin Yueshan''s Qi Qi orifices lit up, and in addition to anger, terror followed him.


    "How is that possible? How could Elder Qiao favor him so much? What did he do?" Lin Yueshan said to himself, his voice trembling.


    His subordinates hid far away in fright, not daring to approach him.


    Lin Yueshan''s eyes fluctuated, he turned his head to take a look, and roared at his subordinates: "What are you still doing, why don''t you go to inquire about the news and find out the reason."


    The men were frightened and kept silent, but no one left. They looked at each other in dismay, and finally said boldly and tremblingly: "That is Old Qiao''s house. We have no eyeliner at all, not only our family, but also other families can''t know the reason."


    Lin Yueshan burst into flames and roared: "Trash, rice bucket!"


    Since Lin Futu''s death, Lin Yueshan''s temper has undergone earth-shaking changes and has become extremely hot.


    Listening to his insults, his subordinates lowered their heads one after another, daring not to contradict.


    "What kind of sacredness is this Yu Mo, and how can he have this ability?" Lin Yueshan racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Patriarch, there is another news."


    "What news?" Lin Yueshan said angrily.


    "Gu Ruofeng asked someone to send news, let us rescue him."


    "He himself failed, what else do we care about him?" Lin Yueshan refused.


    "Patriarch, think before you act. Although Gu Ruofeng is defeated, he still has a lot of strength in his hands. Once he gets out of trouble, he will definitely concentrate all his strengths and fight with Gu Haoran. When the time comes for the Gu family''s civil strife, we can win for us. It''s time." The subordinate hesitated for a while, and finally put forward his own opinion.


    Um?


    Lin Yueshan was originally quite dissatisfied, and his subordinates dared to interfere with his decision.


    However, after listening to the other party''s opinion, he found it quite reasonable, his eyes lit up, staring at the other party with burning eyes, and said, "You are smart enough to think of this solution."


    The subordinate smiled bitterly: "The owner is angry, otherwise I think it''s useless."


    Lin Yueshan praised: "You have done a good job. The Gu family thought that if you had a relationship with Qiao Lao through the line of Yu Mo, you would be able to run wild? Hmph, make your Spring and Autumn Dream. Gu Ruofeng, count you. There is still a little effect, this time I will help you, don''t let me down."


    When Yu Mo returned to Gu''s house, Gu Haoran and Gu Ziqing greeted him in person, and Gu Haoran smiled and pulled him home.


    Yu Mo is so smart, he glanced at Gu Ziqing and already understood that she must have told Gu Haoran what happened yesterday, so he took the initiative to mention this topic.


    "Mrs. Qiao''s illness will be cured tomorrow, and then she will be able to walk freely."


    Gu Haoran glanced at Yu Mo gratefully. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to mention it, Gu Haoran would have been embarrassed to ask.


    Gu Haoran took the opportunity to say, "Yu Mo, you are really kind and kind. You have cured Mrs. Qiao''s disease. As far as I know, many famous doctors are helpless."


    "Luck, just luck." Yu Mo said modestly.


    Gu Haoran pointed at him, smiled and shook his head: "To be too modest is to be proud."


    Yu Mo laughed dryly.


    "By the way, you stay in Jiang An for a few more days, just to accompany Mr. Qiao and the others." Gu Haoran kindly suggested that he should use this opportunity to consolidate the relationship with Mr. Qiao.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I''ve been away from Jiang''an for a few days. When the treatment is over tomorrow, I''ll go back to Jiang''an the day after. If Mr. Gu doesn''t go back, then I''ll take the bus back."


    "Then how?" Gu Haoran blurted out and said earnestly, "Yu Mo, Mr. Qiao is not an ordinary person. It will be good for you if you spend more time with him."


    Yu Mo couldn''t get in, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, my sister is at home alone, so I''d better go back to accompany her earlier."


    well!


    Gu Haoran sighed secretly, but he couldn''t force it.


    Gu Ziqing immediately said, "I''ll go back to Jiang''an with you, how can I let you take the bus."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    In the dead of night, the Gu family was quiet.


    In a basement, Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo were lying on a cold hard bed. After their conspiracy failed, they were imprisoned here.


    Gu Haoran was busy tidying up the Gu family, and he didn''t have time to deal with them.


    Looking at the icy stone ceiling, Gu Junmo couldn''t contain the strong loss in his heart. He turned his head and asked his father in a low voice, "Dad, why hasn''t there been any movement yet? Isn''t there news from Lin Yueshan that he will rescue us?"


    "Don''t be impatient, Lin Yueshan has expectations for us, and he will definitely do it." Gu Ruofeng warned.


    As soon as the voice fell, a footstep sounded from far to near, and a person came sneaking up.

 Chapter 503： evicted from home

    Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo had been pricking up their ears, and when they heard this movement, their spirits jumped, and their eyes widened.


    "Who?"


    The guard sighed silently.


    "It''s me. I''m here to deliver you a late-night snack. You must be tired after waiting for so long." An inconspicuous man walked in.


    The guard relaxed his vigilance. After all, this is the Gu family, so why are there so many outsiders.


    "Have a heart."


    The guard smiled and was about to pick up the food. Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and a dagger stabbed directly into the guard''s chest. & #160;


    "you¡­¡­"


    The guard''s eyes widened and he looked at each other in horror, but he had no strength to fight back, so he could only fall limply to the ground.


    Gu Ruofeng''s pupils shrank, there was no doubt that the person who came was Lin Yueshan''s spy in the Gu family. After this battle, it must have been completely exposed.


    Lin Yueshan really paid for it.


    At the same time, the cruelty of the people who came here also made Gu Ruofeng''s heart break.


    Lin Yueshan chose such a **** method to drive Gu Ruofeng and his son to a dead end, and they would really have no room for manoeuvre with Gu Haoran.


    "Good trick!"


    Gu Ruofeng sighed secretly, there was no choice at all.


    The visitor walked up to the two of them, opened the door, and said, "You two, you have suffered."


    Gu Junmo complained, "Why are you only here now?"


    Gu Ruofeng glared at his son and said with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, young man, you have a big temper."


    The visitor didn''t care, smiled lightly, and said, "Our Patriarch is waiting for you, leave this place as soon as possible."


    Gu Ruofeng hesitated and said, "The Gu family is heavily guarded. If we leave with such a swagger, I''m afraid we will be blocked, right?"


    The visitor smiled confidently: "Immediately the Gu family will be too busy to take care of themselves and have no time and energy to pay attention to us."


    Gu Ruofeng didn''t understand the deep meaning, and when he saw the other party turned around and left, he and his son quickly followed.


    Crunch!


    The basement door was pushed open.


    Whoa!


    Like the waves, the voices were full of people, and the noisy voices came unexpectedly, causing Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo to stretch their necks curiously.


    "Quickly put out the fire!"


    "Don''t let the fire spread!"


    The shouting and shouting came one after another, and a firelight lit up in the distance, which was particularly eye-catching in the night.


    Gu Ruofeng was awe-inspiring and muttered, "It is a good strategy to build the plank road in the clear and guard Chencang in the dark."


    The visitor said with a smile: "The owner of the house has worked very hard to rescue you, and the nails laid in the Gu family will definitely be exposed."


    Gu Ruofeng said hurriedly, "I will definitely repay him more."


    Gu Junmo has been staring straight at the firelight, and suddenly, his eyes lit up and exclaimed: "That''s our house."


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyes narrowed, as expected, it was his residence.


    "Alas, let the past pass, and we shall have the new."


    "Don''t delay, let''s take the opportunity to leave quickly, otherwise, waiting for Gu Haoran to react, he won''t be able to leave if he wants to leave." The person reminded.


    Gu Ruofeng and his son quickly restrained their complicated thoughts, quickly disappeared into the darkness, and left the Gu family manor.


    Gu Haoran was woken up in the middle of the night, looking at the fire outside, he jumped off the bed with a rub, put on his clothes, and rushed out like a whirlwind.


    He saw the burning building at a glance.


    "Gu Ruofeng''s building?"


    There was a hint of suspicion in his heart, and he rushed to the fire scene. Someone was already organizing the fire.


    The huge Gu family is fully prepared in this regard, and there are usually drills, so they are not in a hurry.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing came to the scene at the same time and watched the raging fire.


    "This is Gu Junmo''s home." Gu Ziqing also recognized it.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and said gloatingly, "If their father and son knew the news, they would be saddened to death."


    "That''s not necessarily true, it doesn''t belong to them in the first place." Gu Ziqing retorted.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he forgot about this.


    He does not mean that.


    Gu Haoran was startled and shouted, "Oops!"


    Then, he took off his legs and rushed to the basement.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at Gu Haoran in astonishment, how could they react so much.


    They chased after him in unison.


    "Ah, what about people?"


    In the basement, Gu Haoran looked at the empty basement in shock.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing chased after them and saw this scene, and their hearts were agitated.


    Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo escaped!


    Gu Haoran picked up the guard on the ground and found that the other party was dead. Immediately, his eyes were red and he roared angrily: "Gu Ruofeng, how dare you hurt your own family, you are really crazy!"


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced outside the basement, thoughtfully, and said, "Could it be that Gu Ruofeng also set off this fire, and then diverted his attention to make it easier to escape?"


    "It''s not him, it''s his people. I didn''t expect the Gu family to have the remnants of Gu Ruofeng, and dare to do this to their own family." Gu Haoran gritted his teeth.


    In fact, Gu Haoran has been struggling with how to deal with Gu Ruofeng and his son. After all, these two have very special identities and are prone to negative impacts.


    Unexpectedly, before he had time to deal with the other party, the other party preemptively killed the clan and escaped by himself.


    Several people never thought that this was Lin Yueshan''s plan, and it was also implemented by his people, so they naturally put the blame on Gu Ruofeng.


    Gu Ziqing was worried and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    "Three feet into the ground, we have to pull them out." Gu Haoran said decisively, then, holding the guard''s body, he walked out with heavy steps.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked solemn, especially Yu Mo, he did not expect Gu Ruofeng and his son to be so mad that they would attack their own family.


    Still, considering what he did, it doesn''t seem surprising.


    It doesn''t seem surprising that this kind of person who is unscrupulous and unscrupulous to achieve his goals does something crazy.


    When a few people walked out of the basement, they immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Seeing the solemn expressions of several people and the corpse that Gu Haoran was holding, he immediately exclaimed, and everyone gathered around him in unison.


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong?"


    "Gu Ruofeng and his son escaped, and they brutally killed the guard." Gu Haoran said in a heavy tone.


    "what--"


    The exclamations came one after another, and everyone''s eyes were rounded. It was incredible. It was like a bolt from the blue, but the body was here, and the evidence was so conclusive that there was no way to deny it.


    Immediately, his eyes were bloodshot, as if a raging fire had ignited.


    "Beasts, they actually attacked their own people!"


    "Are they still family caregivers? This kind of beast is not worthy of it at all!"


    "Yes, they are not fit to be family caregivers."


    Everyone was full of rage and righteous indignation, accusing and accusing Gu Ruofeng and his son of the murderous behavior.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were red, and he said every word in a strong voice: "The family is unfortunate! I announce that from now on, Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo are no longer Gu family members, and I will expel them from the house with the right of the head of the family. !"

 Chapter 504： old times

    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    Suddenly, one person raised his arms and shouted: "Expel from the house!"


    "Get out of the house!"


    The others shouted loudly one after another, sharing their hatred with the enemy, and their hatred for Gu Ruofeng and his son reached a peak.


    "in addition!"


    Gu Haoran changed his words and said, "Pass my order, at all costs, dig three feet in the ground, and find them, and pay for it with blood."


    "eye for eye!"


    "eye for eye!"


    The crowd is outraged, the people are united.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing watched this scene, and their mood was also agitated.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Gu Haoran and wondered how she could have his prestige, she raised her arms and the responders gathered.


    However, his mind changed, and he was curious about where Gu Ruofeng and his son went.


    At this moment, where did they flee to?


    This is the family chores of the Gu family, and it is inconvenient for him to ask more questions from an outsider.


    After the fire was extinguished and the crowd gradually dispersed, he said to Gu Haoran, "Uncle Gu, if there is anything I can do, just tell me."


    Gu Haoran nodded and said, "Thank you, the Gu family still has some strength in Shudu, and they will definitely not let them escape from Shudu."


    Of course, he did not guess that Gu Ruofeng and his son did not escape from the capital of Shu, nor did they have such a plan.


    They are already secretly planning with Lin Yueshan.


    Gu Ruofeng had no way out. In order to win Lin Yueshan''s full support, he revealed the secrets of the Gu family.


    Lin Yueshan was overjoyed and kept these secrets in his heart without a word.


    "At that time, Gu Haoran gave birth to a pair of twin daughters, but in the end, only Gu Ziqing was left. The outside world didn''t know about the twins. In fact, there was another hidden secret."


    Gu Ruofeng spoke incessantly.


    This sentence immediately caught Lin Yueshan''s attention. Even Gu Junmo didn''t know the news, so he asked in surprise, "Dad, why didn''t I know the news?"


    "I am the only one in the Gu family who knows this secret." Gu Ruofeng said triumphantly.


    "Huh, why?"


    "Because it was me who dealt with it back then."


    Lin Yueshan heard the conspiracy, narrowed his eyes slightly, and had to admire Gu Ruofeng, this was a conspiracy under Gu Haoran''s eyes, it was really not easy.


    "Tell me in detail, I want to go through the detailed process from start to finish." Lin Yueshan said.


    Gu Ruofeng smiled smugly and said, "You must be familiar with Miao Feifeng, Lin Yueshan."


    Lin Yueshan nodded heavily and said, "There were a lot of rumors about her back then, but she was a strange woman."


    "Exactly, she was born in the poor, but she is talented and talented, and has outstanding ability, she has won the favor of Gu Haoran, and Gu Haoran even took this woman from the wrong family."


    "We were all young back then, and we still have some impressions of these old things."


    Gu Ruofeng smiled bitterly: "I am more impressed than you outsiders. After they got married, Miao Feifeng''s ability to intervene in the family''s business was truly terrifying. I am sure that with time, she will definitely The family business is firmly in his own hands, then Gu Haoran will have complete control over the family."


    Gu Ruofeng said that he was excited, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "How can I just sit back and ignore her and keep fighting with her in secret, but I have to admit that I still have a gap with her in terms of business. Seeing that my interests are being eroded little by little, Miao Feifeng is pregnant. But she I still don¡¯t have peace of mind to raise a baby, but take a drastic approach and control all kinds of interests like a wolf.¡±


    Lin Yueshan was awe-inspiring, if the Lin family had such an opponent, he would not be able to sit back and relax, and he might not be able to sleep at night.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to Gu Ruofeng.


    But this sympathy was fleeting and vanished again.


    "But how could the other party take up all the good things? Miao Feifeng finally gave birth, but Gu Haoran was on a business trip and couldn''t come back in time. I will be fully responsible for her production. Feng died of dystocia."


    "What, died of dystocia?" Lin Yueshan was shocked and had to be shocked by Gu Ruofeng''s audacity.


    Miao Feifeng was Gu Ruofeng''s sister-in-law, but he dared to do this to her sister-in-law. He was really ruthless.


    "If she didn''t die, my interests in the Gu family would be greatly reduced. For the sake of interests, she must die!" Gu Ruofeng said murderously.


    "Then why is Gu Ziqing still alive?" Gu Junmo asked inexplicably.


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and he said quite contentedly, "I know Gu Haoran too well. When he learned that Miao Feifeng died of dystocia, he would definitely go crazy, and he would investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "So, I had to find something to tie him down, so I chose to leave one of the babies to distract him. Although he was in extreme pain, he also had to take care of his daughter, and naturally he had no time to care about other things."


    Lin Yueshan sucked in a breath of cold air, convinced by Gu Ruofeng''s strategy, he had to extend his thumb and praise: "High, really high, this move is really cruel, I admire it!"


    Gu Ruofeng cupped his hands proudly, and said, "I''ve won the prize."


    After a slight pause, Gu Ruofeng continued: "I persuaded my father to cremate Miao Feifeng and bury Miao Feifeng ahead of time before Gu Haoran returned home, using the ominous excuse of dystocia as an excuse, so after Gu Haoran came back, he didn''t even see his wife''s body. "


    "Over the years, Gu Haoran has always regretted this incident. Haha, whenever I see him in pain, I am really overjoyed."


    Gu Junmo looked at his father who was laughing wildly, and his heart shivered. It seemed that he really knew his father, and he was completely different from the one he knew before.


    Lin Yueshan''s eyes lit up. With such a ruthless helper, he would be more handy in dealing with the Gu family.


    Suddenly, Lin Yueshan had a plan and said, "I suddenly thought of a good way."


    "any solution?"


    Lin Yueshan sneered: "Didn''t you say that Gu Haoran always regrets his wife''s death?"


    "Yes, exactly."


    "Then let''s make a fuss about it."


    "What article?"


    "You were the only party involved in what happened back then, so if some news came out of your mouth, Gu Haoran would definitely believe it. Even if others had doubts, he would definitely choose to believe it, because, deep in his heart, he would definitely believe it. I hope so." Lin Yueshan said mysteriously.


    Gu Junmo was confused, looked at Lin Yueshan blankly, and then looked at his father.


    Gu Ruofeng was thoughtful, but suddenly, a light flashed, he had an idea, and he patted his palms and praised: "High, it is really high."


    Seeing the two playing dumb riddles, Gu Junmo was confused and asked, "Dad, what are you talking about? Why are you so tall?"


    Gu Ruofeng took a deep look at his son, and said earnestly, "Jun Mo, you still have a long way to go, and you still have a lot to learn. For example, this time, you will learn from your Uncle Lin. This plan is really true. It''s amazing, I never thought of it before."

 Chapter 505： False news

    Gu Junmo looked at his father and Lin Yueshan blankly. The two of them played dumb puzzles and couldn''t wait to ask, "What plan are you talking about?"


    Lin Yueshan gestured at Gu Ruofeng and said, "Come on."


    Gu Ruofeng nodded lightly and said, "Gu Haoran has always had an obsession with his dead wife. If I tell him that Miao Feifeng is not dead, he will definitely believe it, then we can hold him back."


    Gu Junmo suddenly realized, a chill in his heart, this plan is too vicious.


    He glanced left and right, Jiang was really old and hot, and he was still too young to think of this plan at all.


    "You know what happened back then, so you have to make up the ins and outs that make him believe." Lin Yueshan urged.


    Gu Ruofeng smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, I will naturally convince him."


    Lin Yueshan nodded with satisfaction: "It''s not worth my effort to save you."


    Gu Ruofeng stared at Lin Yueshan and asked, "If this plan is successful, how are you going to deal with Gu Haoran?"


    "Can you and him live together in this world?" Lin Yueshan asked rhetorically.


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyes changed suddenly, and he said, "I and he are in the same situation. Either he will die or I will die. Of course, we cannot exist in this world at the same time."


    Lin Yueshan nodded: "That''s right, so he must die."


    Gu Junmo''s eyes burned with madness, and he nodded heavily and said, "Yes, he must die."


    Gu Ruofeng glanced at his son without saying a word.


    Lin Yueshan added: "You must have seen it too. Your residence has been destroyed by the fire. This can also be used as a point to attack Gu Haoran, understand?"


    Gu Ruofeng suddenly realized, nodded clearly, and said, "Gao, I didn''t even think of this."


    "Hehe, every step I take has deep meaning. You use this to convince others that Gu Haoran not only wants to destroy your residence, but also wants to kill you in order to eliminate dissidents. In the future, once Gu Haoran dies, , you can use this set of rhetoric to make the Gu family submit to you." Lin Yueshan urged.


    Gu Ruofeng nodded clearly and said, "I know."


    "Then you will figure out the details of deceiving Gu Haoran, and then I will let someone spread it out to test Gu Haoran''s reaction."


    Gu Ruofeng nodded heavily and said, "Wait."


    the next day.


    The Gu family was still in the hustle and bustle, and it didn''t stop all night. Countless Gu family''s eyeliners were cast down, trying to find the whereabouts of Gu Ruofeng''s father and son.


    However, they didn''t wait for the news of Gu Ruofeng, but another news, like a pervasive wind, entered the Gu family directly.


    Gu Haoran hadn''t slept all night, his spirit was a little lethargic, the corners of his eyes were drooping, and he exuded an aura that no strangers should be near.


    "Patriarch, something is wrong!"


    Suddenly, a person rushed in in a hurry, his face was gloomy and flustered.


    Gu Haoran asked with a gloomy face, "Why are you so panic?"


    The other party said tremblingly: "Patriarch, there is a message going on outside."


    "what news?"


    "This news is purely a reversal of right and wrong. It is said that the owner of the family excludes dissidents, colludes with outsiders, and murders his own brothers. Not only did he set fire to destroy Gu Ruofeng''s residence, but he also wanted to kill people to silence them, so as to avoid future troubles."


    Gu Haoran''s eyelids twitched a few times, and said angrily, "Is this the news spread by Gu Ruofeng? Hmph, it really was a rake, and he arranged his crime on my head."


    "Exactly, it''s so shameless."


    "This is a trick used by this kind of villain. It''s just to deceive the ignorant. Don''t worry, as long as you find him, everything will be self-defeating." Gu Haoran arranged.


    The other party couldn''t help being impressed by Gu Haoran''s composure, nodded heavily, and said, "I understand."


    "Is there any news?" Gu Haoran asked casually.


    The other party hesitated, hesitatingly said: "There is indeed another news, which must have been deliberately spread by Gu Ruofeng, and it seems that it must be fake news. Moreover, the most hateful news is that this news actually implicates the deceased wife. "


    "Feifeng?" Gu Haoran''s eyelids twitched, anger rose to the brows, and he asked angrily, "What news?"


    Gu Ruofeng was so mad that even Feifeng, who was no longer alive, was involved, and Gu Haoran was already furious.


    His wife and daughter were his two scars, and his wife''s death in childbirth had always been a scar in his heart. Gu Ruofeng''s daring to open this scar had touched his bottom line.


    The subordinates had already noticed the change in Gu Haoran''s mood, and said tremblingly: "They rumored that Madam is not dead, and that the other twin she was pregnant with was not dead."


    "What?" Gu Haoran stood up abruptly, with a gloomy expression on his face, and asked, "What did you say?"


    The subordinates repeated it again, Gu Haoran''s expression was changing, and it was extremely complicated and wonderful.


    The air seemed to plummet a few degrees, and there was a frightening atmosphere.


    "Feifeng is not dead, nor is my other child dead?"


    Gu Haoran of course knew that his wife was pregnant with twins, but when he returned home, he was told that precisely because of the twins, when the second child was born, he died in childbirth, and neither of them could save it.


    Now Gu Ruofeng actually spread the news that neither of them died.


    Gu Haoran was both surprised and happy.


    Seeing his reaction, his subordinates hurriedly said, "Patriarch, these must be fake news spread by Gu Ruofeng, just to confuse the public. Don''t believe it, Madam has passed away for so many years."


    Gu Haoran was silent for a while, then waved his hand and said, "No, this must be true."


    "what?"


    The subordinates were shocked, but Gu Haoran actually believed it.


    "Patriarch, you fell into his plan like this."


    "Only Gu Ruofeng knows what happened back then. Moreover, this matter is of great importance, and he will definitely not dare to lie to me with false news." Gu Haoran said confidently.


    The subordinates were anxious and said, "But..."


    Gu Haoran waved his hand, interrupted him, and said, "You don''t need to say more, I am free. Take a ten thousand steps back and say, no matter what, I will try to find out the truth of this news."


    The subordinates were trembling, knowing that they had no way to persuade them, and asked nervously, "What shall we do next?"


    Gu Haoran pondered for a while, and said, "Since he spread this news, he must still be in the capital of Shu, otherwise, he would not have taken great pains to spread the news."


    "Ah, he''s so courageous that he still dares to stay here knowing that we are hunting him down." The men couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Haoran moved in his heart and said, "He hides so well that he can avoid our eyes, maybe he still has accomplices to help him."


    Thinking of this, Gu Haoran''s eyes lit up, a flash of light flashed, and he suddenly realized, how could he ignore such an obvious problem?


    "I know where he is." Gu Haoran said confidently.


    ?

 Chapter 506： one man hero

    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo didn''t know the news spread by the outside world. Yu Mo was taken to Lao Qiao''s courtyard by a special car early in the morning.


    As for the residence of Gu Ruofeng''s father and son, Gu Haoran had concerns in his heart, he sent back his subordinates and left Gu''s house alone.


    "This time, only you and I will go to the tiger''s den." Gu Haoran said into the air.


    "Patriarch, the lady''s news spread by the other party is to lead you into the urn, and I hope you think twice before you act." A voice sounded out of thin air.


    A bitter and complicated smile appeared on the corner of Gu Haoran''s mouth, and said, "I have already thought about it. I must ask him about Feifeng in person."


    The other party was silent for a while, and then said decisively: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I will face it with you."


    "With you by my side, there is no disadvantage."


    Lin''s door.


    Gu Haoran stopped and looked at the majestic gate, without saying a word, with a little toes, he rose into the air, crossed the high gate, and landed behind it.


    "Who?"


    This scene of rabbits rising and falling falcons stunned the guards of the Lin family, and they all shouted and surrounded them like a tide.


    "Who is so daring to break into Gu''s house?" the guards shouted.


    Gu Haoran looked around for a week without fear, and said, "Tell Lin Yueshan to come out."


    "Bold, dare to call the head of the family by name."


    However, someone with sharp eyes, his pupils shrank, stared straight at Gu Haoran, obviously recognizing him.


    "It''s you!"


    "He is Gu Haoran."


    hiss!


    Many people took a deep breath. Gu Haoran actually trespassed in the Lin house, obviously because the visitor was not good.


    Some time ago, the Lin family and the Gu family came and went, and the fight was very enjoyable, and the situation was the same.


    Is there going to be an all-out war now?


    Gu Haoran actually came in person.


    Someone rushed to report to Lin Yueshan.


    Gu Haoran ignored it and walked straight to the building in Lin Yueshan.


    "Stop, don''t go!"


    The crowd was like a great enemy, and they stopped him one after another.


    However, Gu Haoran did not stop at all and walked forward without hesitation.


    At the time, everyone looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Gu Haoran reminded.


    As soon as the guards gritted their teeth, several people roared and attacked Gu Haoran in unison.


    Gu Haoran didn''t blink, he waved it casually, bang bang bang, several people were like kites with broken strings, screaming and flying backwards.


    Seeing this, the others retreated in fright, looking at Gu Haoran in horror.


    This is the Lin family, but Gu Haoran is so unscrupulous, is this really going to start a full-scale war with the Lin family?


    Originally, many people were still apprehensive and did not dare to act rashly, but since Gu Haoran had been bullied to the end, they could not care so much.


    So, a bang sounded.


    "Stop him!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In all directions, countless iron fists attacked Gu Haoran fiercely.


    Gu Haoran''s face sank, he didn''t step back, he snorted coldly, and said, "It''s good to come!"


    boom!


    It was like a tornado hit, where Gu Haoran passed, the others flew away one after another, in a mess.


    "Gu Haoran!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar exploded in the distance, like a thunder, across the sky, and arrived unexpectedly.


    A man appeared in front of Gu Haoran and slapped his face in front of him. He was aggressive and extremely domineering.


    Gu Haoran did not blink his eyes, and greeted him with a palm. In the rumbling sound, the two sides each stepped back a few steps, and then barely stopped.


    Both of them stared at each other with rounded eyes.


    "Lin Yueshan, you are finally willing to come out." Gu Haoran said coldly.


    Lin Yueshan''s face sank, and he asked, "Gu Haoran, what are you crazy about, how dare you act wild in my Lin family, this is not your Gu family."


    "What about the Lin family?" Gu Haoran was not afraid at all.


    "Are you going to fight the Lin family?" Lin Yueshan asked.


    Gu Haoran sneered and said, "Didn''t you already do this?"


    Lin Yueshan''s pupils shrank and asked, "What do you mean, I don''t understand."


    Gu Haoran said disdainfully: "Lin Yueshan, Ming people don''t do secret things, is it interesting that you ask something you know?"


    Lin Yueshan''s eyes flickered and he said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Where are Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo?"


    "They are your family members, how do I know?"


    "You colluded with them, and you were in a relationship, and you dared to say that you didn''t know. Your ability to open your eyes and talk nonsense is really powerful."


    "I heard from outside that you couldn''t tolerate them, and deliberately framed them, causing them to die."


    Lin Yueshan denied it, but the taste of provocation in his words couldn''t be more obvious.


    Lin Yueshan was not ready to admit that he wanted to take himself out of this matter and let the outside world think it was just a struggle between Gu Haoran and Gu Ruofeng.


    Therefore, Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo will never appear in Gu''s house.


    Lin Yueshan calculated that Gu Haoran would come to the Lin family desperately to find someone, but Lin Yueshan would not admit to killing him.


    Gu Haoran watched Lin Yueshan open his eyes and talk nonsense, his anger rose from his heart, and he said, "If you protect them, then I will pry your mouth open."


    boom!


    As soon as Gu Haoran''s voice fell, there was a burst of noise in the air, he turned his fist into a palm, and slapped Lin Yueshan in the face.


    Lin Yueshan''s pupils shrank, and he said angrily, "Gu Haoran, you killed me at the gate of Lin''s family. It was too deceiving. You forced me."


    Swish!


    A cold light flashed, and Lin Yueshan had a large sword with a cold light in his hand, and he attacked Gu Haoran with his head covered.


    Gu Haoran dodged with a short body, bullied him forward, and his palms attacked Lin Yueshan''s chest at a strange angle.


    Lin Yueshan''s big knife blocked forward, and the palm slapped on the knife, trembling hummingly.


    Swish!


    The broadsword turned over, revealing its gleaming blade, approaching Gu Haoran''s arm, as if to cut off his arm by the roots.


    But how could Gu Haoran sit still and resolve the crisis in a dangerous and dangerous way? Then, the two rushed towards each other like tigers and wolves, and it seemed that they must kill each other before giving up.


    The two of you come and go, and it is earth-shattering. There is no way for other people to blend in. They can only watch helplessly, and keep a distance at all times, for fear of being affected.


    Lin Yueshan looked at Gu Haoran who was crazy, and felt extremely anxious. If he continued to entangle with Gu Haoran, his plan would not be able to continue.


    Therefore, he had to force Gu Haoran back and let him leave the Lin family.


    "Gu Haoran, when are you going to be crazy?" Lin Yueshan roared, "Do you really want the Gu family and the Lin family to live forever?"


    "You hand over Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo, and I''ll leave." Gu Haoran replied.


    "I''ve said it before, I don''t know where they are." Lin Yueshan said nonsense with his eyes wide open.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t believe it, and said aggressively, "Then let''s decide the outcome first."

 Chapter 507： shameless

    Gu Haoran was aggressive and refused to give in an inch, and Lin Yueshan had no way of getting out.


    It was only then that he realized that Gu Haoran had lost his mind a bit, and he couldn''t measure it with a normal person''s thinking.


    Lin Yueshan was stunned for a while, since Gu Haoran was in a mess, it showed the importance of Miao Feifeng to him, and it was easier for him to enter the urn.


    "Lin Yueshan, aren''t you here for Miao Feifeng?" Lin Yueshan suddenly shouted.


    Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, stared at Lin Yueshan with a piercing expression, and said coldly, "You finally admit it."


    "What do I admit?"


    "You finally admit to knowing about Feifeng."


    Lin Yueshan laughed and said: "It''s ridiculous, many people in this Shu City know this news, what''s so strange about it."


    Gu Haoran froze in his heart, admitting that what Lin Yueshan said was true, but he believed that Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng colluded together, how could he give up so easily.


    "Lin Yueshan, it''s useless for you to deny it. Hurry up and hand over Gu Ruofeng, otherwise, I will never give up." Gu Haoran said loudly.


    Lin Yueshan''s complexion changed slightly, and he didn''t want to be entangled with him, so he said coldly, "If you want to know the news, leave the Lin family, and there will naturally be news. If you spend time with me, it''s the opposite of your purpose."


    Huh?


    Gu Haoran''s heart suddenly froze, his eyes narrowed, realizing that there was something in Lin Yueshan''s words, he stared at Lin Yueshan, trying to discern a bit of information from the other''s eyes.


    Finally, Gu Haoran had a flash of inspiration and suddenly realized.


    "I see. He does know about Gu Ruofeng''s news, but in front of so many people, he wouldn''t admit to killing him because he didn''t want outsiders to know that he was involved in this matter."


    hypocritical!


    Gu Haoran gritted his teeth secretly, but seeing Lin Yueshan''s unscrupulous appearance, he knew that it was useless to entangle him.


    Instead wasting time.


    For Gu Haoran, time is the most important thing.


    He couldn''t wait to hear about his wife and daughter.


    "Lin Yueshan, my account with you is not over yet."


    Gu Haoran stopped his attack, stepped back, and opened the distance from Lin Yueshan.


    Lin Yueshan''s eyes lit up, and a sly smug look flashed.


    Gu Haoran turned around and left.


    People from the Lin family gathered around and tried to intercept him.


    Gu Haoran glanced around, and everyone backed away in fright.


    Lin Yueshan waved his hand and said, "Let him go, the dignified head of the Gu family, how can you stop him?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    The crowd hesitated.


    Lin Yueshan''s face turned cold, everyone was silent, and dared not speak any more, they all retreated and gave way to Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran snorted coldly, and strode out from the main entrance.


    When he stepped out of the gate of Lin''s house, there was a warning sign in his heart, and there seemed to be a kind of qi that locked him firmly.


    His heart was like a dream, and he understood in an instant.


    "Gu Ruofeng really colluded with Lin Yueshan, and only then did he go out the door. Gu Ruofeng showed up, and he dared to lock me. Anyway, if you don''t show up, I''ll be looking all over the world. Since you took the initiative to send it to the door, then I will See what medicine is being sold in your gourd."


    Gu Haoran was grand, as if he didn''t care about this mysterious energy at all.


    Lin Yueshan looked at Gu Haoran''s retreating back from a distance, with a conspiracy-successful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Haoran walked straight out to the remote place, and did not stop until a vast lake.


    He didn''t look back, looked at the sparkling lake, and shouted loudly, "Come out, follow me all the way, there are no outsiders here, haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Whizzing!


    The two appeared not far behind Gu Haoran, staring at Gu Haoran''s back with bad eyes.


    Gu Haoran didn''t look back and knew who the two were. He snorted coldly and said, "You are finally willing to come out."


    He turned around abruptly, staring at Gu Ruofeng and his son.


    Gu Junmo was a little guilty and turned his head away.


    Gu Ruofeng looked crazy and said, "Gu Haoran, you are brave enough to go to the meeting alone. It seems that Miao Feifeng really has a fatal attraction to you."


    "You don''t deserve to mention Feifeng''s name." Gu Haoran said with a cold look.


    Gu Ruofeng raised the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully, "Haha, up to this point, she still protects her like this."


    "Gu Ruofeng, stop talking nonsense, tell me, where is Feifeng''s, I can spare you not to die." Gu Haoran said with murderous aura, as cold as frost.


    Miao Feifeng was his anti-scale, and there was no doubt that Gu Ruofeng had done something to Miao Feifeng, and he promised that if he left Gu Ruofeng''s life, he had done his best.


    Gu Ruofeng laughed loudly: "Gu Haoran, you are still so arrogant and invincible. You can''t give my life to you, but Miao Feifeng, her life is still in my hands, I advise you to restrain yourself, or you will die. It''s her, not me."


    Gu Ruofeng had already planned everything carefully. He lied that Miao Feifeng''s mother and daughter were still alive, so it was natural to do a full set of dramas, and he had to use this to restrain Gu Haoran.


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Haoran was startled.


    He didn''t even think of this, Gu Ruofeng''s shamelessness has exceeded his expectations, and Gu Ruofeng even dared to threaten him with this.


    Gu Ruofeng seemed to be very useful, smiled lightly, and said, "Thank you for your evaluation. Then agree to my conditions, otherwise, I promise you will never see their mother and daughter."


    Gu Haoran gritted his teeth and said, "What conditions?"


    Gu Ruofeng said in his heart that you finally gave in, so he said carelessly, "Destroy yourself, hand over the position of the head of the family, and I can reunite your family."


    After all, Gu Ruofeng sneered in his heart, once I take control of the Gu family, I will naturally reunite your family, just in the underworld.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes changed and he said, "You really are shameless."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and destroy yourself." Gu Ruofeng shouted.


    "Isn''t it self-destructive? As long as I can see Feifeng''s mother and daughter, I am willing to die. A shameless villain like you will not understand and understand such feelings." Gu Haoran said jokingly.


    Gu Ruofeng said triumphantly: "Yes, I don''t need to understand the feelings of losers like you, because there is no need to understand at all."


    Gu Junmo took a deep breath, and gradually came out of Gu Haoran''s imposing aura. He was stern, grinning, and said, "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with him, let him self-destruct."


    Gu Ruofeng nodded and said, "Did you hear me, don''t you hurry up, do you want me to help you? It''s not that pleasant."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes flashed and he said jokingly, "Then come help me."


    Gu Ruofeng flashed a trace of fear and said, "Do you think I''ll be fooled? Falling into your trap."


    Gu Haoran sighed and said, "Gu Ruofeng, you''ve been smart all your life, but in the end, you never thought of what it means to be smart but be mistaken by smart."


    Gu Ruofeng was a little dazed and did not understand what Gu Haoran meant.


    "Take them!" Gu Haoran shouted, his voice was like thunder.

 Chapter 508： ghost

    "Take them!"


    Gu Haoran''s cry made Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo a little dazed and looked at each other.


    But Gu Ruofeng was an old man after all. He was scheming and experienced. He could tell at a glance that the situation was a bit delicate.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Ruofeng reminded loudly.


    Gu Junmo''s nerves froze, his eyelids jumped, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Gu Ruofeng was alert and turned his head suddenly, a cold wind hit his vest, his pupils shrank, and his palm slapped out fiercely.


    It''s a pity that Gu Ruofeng was in vain, and slapped the air with his palm.


    Oops!


    Gu Ruofeng thought that something was wrong and tried to save it, but unfortunately there was no way, and he slapped him on the chest with a palm.


    "what--"


    Gu Ruofeng screamed in pain, vomited blood, and flew backwards like a broken kite.


    This is how to do?


    Gu Ruofeng was stunned, and there was a strong unwillingness in his heart that someone dared to attack him.


    But he clearly didn''t even see people before, the mantis was catching the cicada, and the oriole was behind, and he was too miscalculated.


    At the same time, his heart seemed to fall into an abyss, a thousand-year-old ice cave, and he couldn''t help but think of one thing.


    After so many years, he has almost forgotten about this incident. If he hadn''t experienced this incident, this dusty memory probably wouldn''t be revealed.


    "Ghost!"


    Gu Ruofeng cried out loudly.


    He once thought that the ghost had disappeared, maybe it was something that didn''t exist at all, but he didn''t expect it to exist.


    He suddenly realized that this was the secret of the head of the family, and although he was also a family member, he was not qualified to know about ghosts.


    Ghost shadow, the mysterious power of the Gu family, is said to be the shadow of ghosts, unpredictable, secret whereabouts, and extremely difficult to find.


    Of course, this is a secret to others, and even Gu Ruofeng learned about it by chance, but it has not been confirmed. Even when he asked his father back then, the other party kept it a secret.


    He once thought it was just a rumor.


    At this moment, he knew the whole story, and the rumors about ghosts in his heart turned into deep fear and hit his heart.


    "dad!"


    Gu Junmo didn''t expect the twists and turns, and things had changed so dramatically.


    He rushed over quickly and tried to help. However, an unpredictable palm appeared again, like a ghost palm, hitting Gu Junmo''s ribs.


    boom!


    It was as if he had been hit by a truck, and he flew out in pieces, and fell to the ground in a state of disarray before he stopped, foaming at the mouth.


    The situation was changing rapidly, and the original advantages of Gu Ruofeng and Gu Junmo were gone.


    Gu Ruofeng lay on the ground, rolled his eyes, tried to find the ghost, but found that it was empty, there really was no ghost at all.


    He just saw Gu Haoran approaching step by step in despair, with a bad expression on his face.


    Gu Ruofeng hysterically shouted at Gu Haoran, "It''s not fair, that old man was really partial back then. He entrusted such a powerful power as Ghost Shadow into your hands, and he kept hiding it from me."


    Gu Haoran said calmly: "Gu Ruofeng, Dad saw that you had a problem with your mind back then, so he didn''t hand the Gu family into your hands, and naturally he wouldn''t hand over the ghost to you to make you do bad things."


    "Excuse, all of these are excuses." Gu Ruofeng shouted in a frenzy.


    Gu Haoran did not talk nonsense with him, and shouted: "Gu Ruofeng, tell me about Feifeng''s mother and daughter."


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyes narrowed, and he sneered, "Dreaming, I wouldn''t say anything if I die."


    "Really? It seems that you are not afraid of death. Once you are dead, nothing will exist, and all the fame, fortune, power and power will be vanished into nothing. Are you willing?" Gu Haoran asked aggressively.


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyes changed slightly, and he said, "Of course I''m not reconciled, but don''t even think about getting a single word of news from me."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes became extremely cold, and he said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I believe he will tell me."


    Gu Haoran turned around, walked to Gu Junmo, picked him up and said, "You will tell me, right?"


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were still in the ancient well, a pool of stagnant water, but there was a magic power that almost reached his soul, which deeply shocked his heart and made him dare not fight against it.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Junmo hesitated and glanced at Gu Ruofeng. Obviously, his will was not firm.


    Gu Ruofeng hated that iron could not become steel, so he shouted, "Gu Junmo, if you want to die, just say it."


    Gu Junmo swallowed the words abruptly, swallowed his saliva, faltered, and closed his mouth completely.


    Only then did Gu Ruofeng feel satisfied, she stared at Gu Haoran triumphantly, and said, "How do you know now?"


    Gu Haoran''s face changed suddenly, and he roared angrily, "Ghost shadows, let them speak."


    "Yes!"


    A voice answered in the air, and then, Gu Junmo found himself flying up, flying into the air, and then landing heavily. He was like a cannonball, and just hit the ground, a huge force was like the top of Mount Tai, pressing on him. all over.


    Click!


    The sound of bones shattering was particularly harsh.


    "what--"


    The piercing scream resounded through the sky, making people shudder.


    Gu Ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Junmo, you can''t say anything even if you die."


    "But I''m really dying."


    Gu Junmo said weakly, foaming at the mouth, his face pale, and severe pain came from all over his body, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Gu Junmo, are you still tough? How come I never knew." Gu Haoran said jokingly, his tone gradually became cold, and said, "Ghost shadow, what are you waiting for."


    Whoosh!


    Gu Junmo flew again, this time even higher, there was no doubt that once he landed, almost half of his life would be gone.


    But Gu Junmo had no choice, he was the meat on the chopping board.


    Moreover, Gu Ruofeng was still roaring desperately: "I can''t say death!"


    He knew very well that the fake news he was lying about was a means of saving his own life. Once he revealed the truth, the angry Gu Haoran would probably tear him apart, so how could he survive.


    Suddenly, a cold light flew from a distance, and it arrived in the blink of an eye, but instead of attacking Gu Haoran, it went straight to Gu Junmo''s heart in mid-air.


    puff!


    The blood splashed like a withered flower, Gu Junmo screamed, rolled his eyes, and gradually lost his vitality.


    Then, like a bird shot by a sharp arrow, he fell straight to the ground.


    "Jun Mo!"


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyes widened, his eyes seemed to pop out, staring straight at his son, and the dazzling blood.


    what happened?


    Gu Ruofeng''s mind went blank.


    How could Gu Haoran really kill Gu Junmo? Isn''t Gu Junmo his hope? Once Gu Junmo died, Gu Ruofeng would not be able to tell the truth.


    Gu Haoran would not fail to understand this question.


    wrong!


    It wasn''t Gu Haoran''s killer, nor was it a ghost, because they didn''t want Gu Junmo to die.


    Gu Ruofeng suddenly realized, and suddenly turned to look at Gu Haoran, only to see that he was also sluggish, unable to believe his eyes. ?

 Chapter 509： Compromise

    Gu Haoran was indeed stunned. Neither he nor Ghost Ying attacked Gu Junmo. Who was the killer?


    Gu Haoran''s pupils shrank, and he had already seen the murderer.


    Gu Ruofeng saw it too, and was out of anger.


    I saw one person coming from far to near, quickly coming. When he got close, Gu Ruofeng and Gu Haoran were startled again and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "It''s you!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Ruofeng roared angrily: "Lin Yueshan, are you crazy? Why did you kill my son?"


    Lin Yueshan glanced at the dying Gu Ruofeng lightly, and asked, "Gu Ruofeng, didn''t you see it? Gu Junmo is about to reveal the truth. If he doesn''t kill him, should he tell Gu Haoran everything?"


    This questioning made Gu Ruofeng speechless, but he couldn''t accept this cruel reality and argued: "Nonsense, how could Jun Mo reveal the truth."


    Lin Yueshan looked at him playfully and said, "Don''t deceive yourself. Although you say so, you already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    Gu Ruofeng''s heart suddenly jumped, and his mind was guessed by the other party.


    He had to admit in his heart that what Lin Yueshan said was true.


    It''s just that he can''t accept all this, and naturally chooses to deny it.


    "What nonsense!"


    Gu Ruofeng reprimanded in despair.


    Lin Yueshan didn''t argue with him, but turned his eyes and stared straight at Gu Haoran, Gu Haoran snorted coldly, and said, "Lin Yueshan, you are pretending to be mysterious, isn''t it still not a trick? You and Gu Ruofeng have always been on the same page, colluding together, now, what else do you have to say?"


    Lin Yueshan shrugged and said, "In front of so many people, of course I have to deny it. Now, there are only a few of us. How about exposing our relationship?"


    "Duplicitous villain!" Gu Haoran sarcastically said.


    Lin Yueshan didn''t care, and laughed loudly: "What if I''m a villain? You''re not a villain, but your life is about to end."


    Gu Haoran said jokingly, "Did you deliberately lead me here to kill me?"


    Lin Yueshan did not deny it, but just smiled coldly.


    Gu Haoran turned his eyes, stared at Gu Ruofeng again, and asked, "You want to kill me with him, right? Cooperate with a murderer?"


    Gu Ruofeng''s veins jumped, and his expression changed.


    Gu Haoran was right, Lin Yueshan was his nemesis, if he continued to cooperate with Lin Yueshan, he would ignore his nemesis.


    Gu Ruofeng stared straight at his son, dying, twitching all over, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, staggeringly rushed over, squatted down, and hugged Gu Junmo.


    "Jun Mo, how are you?"


    Gu Junmo felt as if his eyelids were hanging from a shot put, it was a heavy mess, making him breathless.


    He was so angry that he firmly grasped Gu Ruofeng''s hand and said, "Dad, I don''t want to die."


    Gu Ruofeng''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle, and his heart was heartbroken, and he said, "I don''t want you to die either."


    "Avenge me!" Gu Junmo shouted hysterically as if returning to the light, staring fiercely at Lin Yueshan.


    Lin Yueshan accepted it calmly and said, "Who told you to keep your mouth shut."


    Obviously, he didn''t even have any regrets about killing Gu Junmo, but felt it was right.


    This sentence seemed to add fuel to the fire, which made Gu Junmo''s eyes change drastically, coughed violently, pointed at Lin Yueshan, and said, "Dad, kill him..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his head slammed down, completely drooping down, completely dead.


    Gu Junmo is dead!


    I''m afraid he never thought that he would die so soon, and it was at the hands of Lin Yueshan.


    "Jun Mo! My son!"


    Gu Ruofeng was so angry that he roared hysterically, looking up at the sky, his eyes full of grief and anger.


    He never thought that Lin Yueshan would kill his son. This is his son, not Lin Yueshan''s son. Why did he kill him so cruelly?


    Gu Haoran watched from the sidelines, looking at the heart-piercing Gu Ruofeng, he looked at Lin Yueshan jokingly, and said sarcastically, "Lin Yueshan, after all this, do you still think Gu Ruofeng will cooperate with you?"


    Lin Yueshan was not afraid, and said, "What is the result? Can you change it with just a few words? Gu Ruofeng, do you think what I said is correct?"


    He deliberately left the decision-making power to Gu Ruofeng, and his intentions were not simple.


    Lin Yueshan killed Gu Junmo not only because he would reveal the news to Gu Haoran, but also because of another point.


    Gu Junmo is the descendant of Gu Ruofeng, the seed of the Gu family.


    In the future, once Gu Ruofeng takes power, Gu Junmo will definitely take over. This is the cruel reality that he is most unwilling to accept.


    Therefore, Lin Yueshan simply took this opportunity to kill Gu Junmo, breaking the current deadlock and future troubles.


    Once Gu Ruofeng has no heirs, the obsession in his heart will decrease. After he takes power in the Gu family in the future, if he has no heirs, then Lin Yueshan will easily nibble away the Gu family and take it for himself.


    This is a one-shot thing, how could he miss it.


    In fact, since the death of his son Lin Futu, Lin Yueshan''s personality has undergone tremendous changes. His relatives are as pale as white paper to him, and they have no value at all.


    Therefore, he did not have the slightest psychological obstacle to kill Gu Junmo.


    After listening to Lin Yueshan''s question, Gu Ruofeng looked at Lin Yueshan for a while, and Gu Hao for a while, his complexion changing.


    Finally, he roared and stood up abruptly, staring at Lin Yueshan, roaring hysterically: "Lin Yueshan, if you don''t help me take the Gu family over and kill my son, I, Gu Ruofeng, will never let it go."


    Obviously, Gu Ruofeng chose to temporarily forget about this matter, and instead showed Lin Yueshan the bargaining chip. Once Lin Yueshan fulfilled his promise, he could turn the fight into jade.


    In the face of rights, the revenge of killing children has become vulnerable.


    Gu Haoran looked at Gu Ruofeng in disbelief. He actually used the revenge of murdering his son as a bargaining chip in exchange for his interests and the entire Gu family.


    Gu Ruofeng was simply insane, and he didn''t even have any humanity.


    Lin Yueshan was not surprised at all, he had already prepared Gu Ruofeng''s reaction.


    Gu Ruofeng was desperate, Lin Yueshan was his last hope, not to mention that Lin Yueshan killed his son, even if he killed other members of the family, he would still compromise.


    Lin Yueshan promised with a smile, "Don''t worry, the Gu family is yours now. As for Gu Haoran, an eyesore, he will soon disappear from this world."


    Lin Yueshan''s tone was relaxed, as if Gu Haoran was nothing to worry about in his eyes.


    Gu Ruofeng''s eyelids jumped, looking a little excited, because the piece of cake that Lin Yueshan drew was too tempting.

 Chapter 510： sound east and west

    Gu Ruofeng hesitated, his face changed and he stared straight at Lin Yueshan.


    Lin Yueshan said directly: "What are you doing in a daze? First solve Gu Haoran and discuss it later."


    Whoosh!


    Lin Yueshan rushed out quickly, and a large knife with a cold light slashed straight at Gu Haoran.


    The two have played against each other before, and they are already familiar with it.


    But this time, Gu Haoran didn''t rush to fight back, but stared at Lin Yueshan brightly.


    "Watch out for ghosts!"


    Gu Ruofeng seemed to come out of the turbulent emotions, shouted loudly, took a deep breath, endured the injury, and tried to rush up.


    call!


    A strong wind blew from behind Lin Yueshan, and an unfathomable smile appeared on the corner of Lin Yueshan''s mouth. He said that it was you who was waiting for him.


    He had seen the ghost''s attack long ago, although he seemed to be attacking Gu Haoran, in fact, he had been waiting for the ghost''s attack.


    After all, the ghost''s whereabouts are elusive, and only when he launches an attack will his whereabouts be revealed.


    Lin Yueshan was waiting for this moment.


    Swish!


    I saw a cold light lit up, and the big knife slashed directly into the palm of Ghost Shadow.


    clang!


    At the last moment, Ghost Shadow slapped the knife with his palm, and did not confront the sharp blade. After all, how could the fleshy palm compete with such a sharp knife.


    The blade crooked and slashed along Gu Haoran''s side.


    Gu Haoran watched helplessly as the big knife slashed past without blinking. Instead, he stared at Lin Yueshan with vigor and shouted, "Take him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost shadow didn''t have time to make the corresponding action, but Lin Yueshan took the lead and took the lead.


    Swish swish!


    The blade suddenly rose, and the cold light overflowed.


    There was a smile in Lin Yueshan''s eyes, and he said disdainfully, "If you still want to take me, then let''s see who takes down who."


    The blade has completely surrounded the ghost, although the ghost did not really appear, but Yan Guo left a voice, and the ghost launched an attack, naturally revealing a little clue.


    How could this escape Lin Yueshan''s attention? Lin Yueshan secretly called out to God to help me, and the counterattack was overwhelming, and it was bound to be hit with a single blow, completely dismantling the fighting power of Ghost Shadow.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar erupted in the void.


    The ghost figure completely appeared, and Lin Yueshan''s attack made him invisible. He didn''t dare to be distracted and hide his whereabouts. He simply exposed himself completely, in order to save his energy and body and mind to deal with Lin Yueshan.


    Swish swish!


    A mass of cold light also burst out of thin air, and the ghost seemed to have turned into a hedgehog covered with thorns, and that mass of cold light was like sharp thorns.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two groups of cold lights clashed fiercely, with swords, lights, swords, and sparks.


    All of this came too quickly and ended too quickly. It was just a blink of an eye. The two of them parted at the touch of a button, and each took a few steps backwards.


    The ghost figure showed its whereabouts, and the whole body was covered in a pitch-black black robe, making it completely invisible.


    He stared at Lin Yueshan with piercing eyes, a little surprised in his heart, he was very confident in his own strength, and naturally he knew how powerful he was.


    But Lin Yueshan actually stopped his attack, and he didn''t seem to suffer from the appearance, which is intriguing.


    Lin Yueshan also stared at the ghost, but his whole body was shrouded in black robes, and he didn''t even show his face, so he couldn''t see the other party''s true face.


    "Don''t show your true face yet?" Lin Yueshan asked triumphantly.


    Ghost Shadow snorted, noncommittal.


    Gu Haoran watched this scene with uncertainty. Lin Yueshan''s strength exceeded his expectations, which showed that Lin Yueshan had reservations during the previous battle with the Lin family.


    This is the true level of Lin Yueshan.


    Gu Haoran''s mouth was a little bitter, but he was still too careless. Fortunately, there was a ghost to help, otherwise, he would be really dangerous.


    "Ghost shadow, you have to be careful of Lin Yueshan." Gu Haoran did not forget to remind.


    Ghost Shadow nodded heavily, without saying a word, with a little toes, like an arrow from the string rushing away, attacking Lin Yueshan fiercely like a tiger.


    Lin Yueshan was not afraid at all, and hurriedly counterattacked, the two of you came and went, only to see the silhouettes flying, the cold light suddenly appeared, it was really lively, and even more dangerous.


    Of course, Gu Haoran would not be idle either. He turned his eyes and locked onto Gu Ruofeng.


    Gu Ruofeng had suffered a ghost blow before, and although he temporarily suppressed the injury, his strength was greatly reduced after all.


    Seeing Gu Haoran attacking fiercely, Gu Ruofeng did not confront him head-on, but moved his position subtly to widen the distance from Gu Haoran.


    The situation in front of him is very clear, Gu Ruofeng is not Gu Haoran''s opponent, and if Gu Ruofeng wants to win, he must let Lin Yueshan defeat Ghost Shadow.


    The battle between Lin Yueshan and Ghost Shadow is the key to victory or defeat.


    Gu Haoran saw through Gu Ruoren''s attempt, how could he be fooled, only to see him roaring and attacking Gu Ruofeng like a wolf.


    Gu Ruofeng''s tactics are very clear, he is not Gu Haoran''s opponent at all, so he can only use the method of delay to contain Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran glanced at the ghost shadow worriedly. He can''t keep going.


    "Gu Ruofeng, if you want to delay, I won''t let you do it."


    Gu Haoran''s heart moved, and he directly gave up chasing Gu Ruofeng, but his figure flashed like a ghost, and he was on the retreating road of Lin Yueshan.


    At that time, Lin Yueshan was attacked from both sides, and the situation changed drastically.


    Lin Yueshan''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Do you want to defeat me like this? Do your Spring and Autumn Dream."


    Swish!


    Lin Yueshan soared into the air, and the light of the sword fell, completely covering Gu Haoran behind him.


    Gu Haoran was immediately in danger, he took a deep breath and prepared to deal with it.


    Whoosh!


    However, how could the ghost shadow watch Gu Haoran in danger, so he came first and launched a violent attack on Lin Yueshan.


    Seeing that this attack was about to hit Lin Yueshan, and Lin Yueshan''s attack would completely cover Gu Haoran.


    Sudden!


    Variation steepens.


    Lin Yueshan''s attack turned around unexpectedly. He didn''t attack Gu Haoran, but turned his blade, and the attack like a mountain topped the sea and poured onto the ghost shadow.


    Ghost Shadow''s pupils shrank, full of frightening cold light, he had already realized Lin Yueshan''s intention.


    Lin Yueshan slammed east and west, killing a carbine, completely targeting ghosts.


    Lin Yueshan was very aware of the power of ghosts, so he tried his best to get rid of ghosts first, and then he would deal with Gu Haoran, which would be much easier.


    Ghost Shadow didn''t have time to organize an effective counterattack, and could only fully burst out the continuing energy.


    boom!


    The dazzling light exploded, turning into a shock wave, spreading in all directions.


    Gu Haoran staggered back, while Gu Ruofeng fell to the ground in an embarrassed manner. As for the ghost figure, he saw his figure flashed, and he flew backwards.

 Chapter 511： Kindness is as heavy as a mountain

    The ghost figure fell to the ground, and Lin Yueshan took a few steps back and rushed towards the ghost figure like a wolf.


    Ghost Ying did a backflip, stood up, and shouted, "Patriarch, you go first, I''ll stop."


    "No!" Gu Haoran blushed and tried to rush up to help the ghost.


    "Patriarch, I can''t die, go away." Ghost Shadow shouted anxiously.


    Ghost Ying and Gu Haoran looked at each other, Gu Haoran saw Ghost Ying''s persistent eyes, his heart moved, and he said, "Take care, I will be back."


    Seeing Gu Haoran, Lin Yueshan turned around and ran away, and couldn''t wait to shout, "Stop him!"


    He also tried to intercept Gu Haoran. Compared with Ghost Shadow, Gu Haoran was the real important target. As for Ghost Shadow, apart from his own strength, he had no other influence.


    They managed to lure the snake out of the hole and lead Gu Haoran out. At this moment, if Gu Haoran escaped, there would be almost no such opportunity.


    Not only was Gu Ruofeng injured, but his strength was slightly inferior to Gu Haoran, so there was no way to stop Gu Haoran.


    Lin Yueshan was entangled by ghosts and had no time to separate. The two of them could only watch Gu Haoran escape and disappear into the distance.


    Lin Yueshan was in a state of rage, pressing him step by step, and said, "Ghost shadow, you die for me!"


    With a violent roar, Lin Yueshan launched an overwhelming attack.


    Ghost Shadow immediately counterattacked, but he still stepped back, and with a clatter, he retreated directly into the lake, with a vast ocean behind him.


    Lin Yueshan was triumphant and said, "You retire, why didn''t you retire?"


    There was a smile in the ghost shadow''s eyes, and he saw his figure flashing, and he rushed directly into the lake, and a circle of ripples spread under his feet, and he walked on the water.


    Lin Yueshan''s heart moved, and he shouted: "Do you still want to use this method to escape?"


    Whoosh!


    The big knife in his hand slashed straight towards the water surface, and with a clatter, the lake water split into a huge ravine, reaching the foot of the ghost shadow.


    He lost support under his feet and fell underwater.


    He turned around in the air, a touch of cold light flew out from his hand, and with a loud bang, a large water curtain rose into the sky and rushed towards Lin Yueshan.


    Lin Yueshan hurriedly swung the big sword, one knife after another, blocking the attack.


    Whoa!


    The water curtain completely fell back into the lake, and everything was calm.


    Lin Yueshan''s eyes widened, and he yelled angrily, "Where''s the person?"


    There was no trace of the ghost on the lake, and he disappeared out of thin air as if the world had evaporated.


    Gu Ruofeng also widened his eyes and said disappointedly, "Why did you let him escape?"


    Lin Yueshan''s eyes turned cold, and he scolded: "Then what are you doing? Even Gu Haoran can''t stop him, so how can you take his place?"


    Gu Ruofeng was furious: "Lin Yueshan, don''t just point at me, you kill my son, I haven''t settled with you yet."


    "Hmph, my son can be reborn without it, what are you afraid of?" Lin Yueshan said disapprovingly.


    Gu Ruofeng gasped for breath, and gradually calmed down, but the hatred in his heart did not subside. The two people were at odds with each other, and they just used each other, and the rift gradually became bigger and bigger.


    "Then what should I do now?" Gu Ruofeng asked.


    Lin Yueshan pondered for a while and said, "Gu Haoran wants to know the whereabouts of his wife and daughter after all. He will definitely make a comeback. That is our last chance."


    "Do you think he will still take risks alone?" Gu Ruofeng sneered and asked disdainfully.


    How could Lin Yueshan not know this, things would definitely be more difficult to handle, but he didn''t want to grow others'' ambition, so he lost his prestige, and said, "What are you afraid of? Could it be that my Lin family is still afraid of his Gu family?"


    Gu Ruofeng snorted, noncommittal, and said coldly, "If we fail again next time, then our cooperation will end."


    If they fail again, Gu Ruofeng doesn''t know if he can save his life. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, he must go far away and not get involved in this matter, otherwise, he will surely die without a place to be buried.


    Lin Yueshan sneered in his heart, if you fail next time, then you have no value and can be reunited with your son.


    In Qiao''s courtyard, Yu Mo gave the old lady the last treatment last night. The old lady and Mr. Qiao were eager to try and looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Grandma, take two steps."


    "Really?" Old Qiao still couldn''t believe it, it was just a dream.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer directly, and said, "You''ll know after a walk."


    Old Qiao swallowed his saliva, restrained his excitement, supported the old lady and said, "Take two steps."


    With yesterday''s experience, the old lady was eager to try, she stood up with Qiao Lao''s arm, and took a trembling step.


    Huh?


    There is no pain like yesterday, but instead I feel that my legs are full of strength.


    Yu Mo glanced at it and said, "Elder Qiao, let go of grandma''s hand and let her go by herself."


    "Is it really possible? Don''t fall, this old man has old arms and legs." Qiao Lao worried.


    Yu Mo said confidently: "I am here, don''t worry."


    "All right!"


    Qiao Lao let go of his wife''s hand.


    The old lady swayed for a while, stood firmly, took a deep breath, and took a step forward, her footsteps were steady, no shaking, and no pain came from her legs.


    When the time came, the old lady was stunned and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "That''s great, I can finally go again." The old lady danced with her hands, and was frightened by Mr. Qiao''s help. The old lady opened Mr. Qiao''s hand and said, "I know my own body, and I can''t fall."


    Seeing her acting freely, Mr. Qiao was relieved and finally believed that his wife was really well.


    Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction, and finally didn''t waste his painstaking efforts.


    Xiao Xu also showed excitement, clenched his fists, and his gaze towards Yu Mo changed again, with a feeling of shock.


    He couldn''t help being ashamed of his previous prejudice. The so-called hero is a boy, this boy younger than himself is really unfathomable.


    "Yu Mo, thank you!"


    Old Qiao hugged Yu Mo, his excitement was beyond words.


    "You are my great benefactor, and our whole family should thank you."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Mr. Qiao, you are serious about your words. The heart of a doctor is a parent. Although I am not a doctor, I also have a heart to heal and save people. Besides, you and grandma are both good people, and I just did something trivial. That''s it."


    "It''s insignificant to you, but as heavy as a mountain to me." Old Qiao patted Yu Mo''s back heavily.


    The old lady smiled kindly: "Yu Mo, our whole family really wants to thank you. Wife, what are you waiting for, hurry up and inform my son and them, and let them come back to thank the benefactor."


    Mr. Qiao let go of Yu Mo and kept nodding: "Yes, you are right, I will inform them now that Yu Mo is the great benefactor of our family."

 Chapter 512： help

    When Yu Mo saw that Qiao Lao and several others were so excited, he quickly persuaded them. However, it was completely ineffective.


    "Yu Mo, you stay in Shudu for a few more days. When my son comes back, he will definitely come to thank him." Mr. Qiao said solemnly.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to leave temporarily and made up his mind to leave Shudu early. He really couldn''t bear the enthusiasm.


    Yu Mo''s saliva was done, and Qiao Lao finally agreed to let him leave temporarily, and Xiao Xu continued to act as the driver, sending Yu Mo to Gu''s house.


    The car drove into the gate of Gu''s house, and when Yu Mo was about to get off the car, Xiao Xu stopped him.


    Yu Mo stopped and looked at him curiously.


    Xiao Xu hesitated for a moment, then said solemnly, "Yu Mo, thank you for healing the old lady''s leg."


    Yu Mo smiled and waved his hand, "That''s too polite."


    Xiao Xu hesitated and said, "I''ve always been curious about your cultivation level? You don''t need to deny that you know martial arts, right?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly, and said, "Goodbye."


    He did not directly answer Xiao Xu''s question.


    Xiao Xu stared straight at his back, and after a long time he sighed with emotion: "You are really amazing."


    Yu Mo ignored Xiao Xu''s thoughts, he went straight to his room, but met Gu Ziqing halfway, she had already heard the news of Yu Mo''s return, so she hurriedly greeted her.


    "Yu Mo, is the old lady''s leg healed?" Gu Ziqing asked impatiently.


    Yu Mo nodded: "It''s cured, she can walk by herself."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, and she did not hesitate to express her admiration, and said, "Yu Mo, you are amazing."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and said, "Generally average, the third in the world."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes at him and said, "Bragging."


    Having said that, she has no doubts about Yu Mo''s medical skills.


    "President Gu, let''s go back to Jiang''an tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t want to accept the kindness of Qiao''s family, so he chose to leave the capital of Shu quickly.


    "We''ve been out for several days." Yu Mo said politely, "It''s time for us to go back."


    Gu Ziqing nodded angrily: "Then we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Suddenly, Gu Haoran staggered from a distance. Although he tried his best to control his steps and posture, he still did not escape Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo was slightly surprised and asked, "Uncle Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Ziqing didn''t see the clue and looked at the two suspiciously.


    However, from Gu Haoran''s gasping voice and pale cheeks, Yu Mo became more and more certain that something must have happened to Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran looked sullen, looked at Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo, can you come with me?"


    Yu Mo looked up at the sky, the sky was getting dark, he looked at Gu Haoran again, and asked in confusion, "Where are you going now?"


    "Save people!" Gu Haoran said solemnly.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing tensed in their hearts and hurriedly asked, "Who to save? What''s going on?"


    Gu Ziqing became more anxious, grabbed Gu Haoran''s arm and asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    Gu Haoran patted the back of her hand and comforted: "Don''t worry. Yu Mo, come with me."


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Yu Mo didn''t dare to delay at all. He walked straight out and said, "Let''s go then."


    Gu Haoran turned around and left, but Gu Ziqing followed, looking nervous.


    Gu Haoran stopped and said solemnly, "What are you doing, stay!"


    Gu Ziqing said persistently, "Wherever you go, I will go."


    Gu Haoran said angrily, "What can you do, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Haoran had never spoken to Gu Ziqing in such a serious tone before, which made Gu Ziqing stunned, as if he didn''t know his father.


    "Dad, what happened to you?"


    She was not angry, but had a strong sense of unease and worry, because Gu Haoran had never treated her like this before.


    She realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Gu Haoran has experienced so many things, and his emotions are up and down, so he is mixed with such strong emotions, but seeing his daughter''s worried appearance, he also suddenly realized his own problem.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down his mood quickly, slowed down his tone, and said, "Ziqing, don''t worry, if there is Yu Mo there, nothing will happen, you go back to rest first and wait for our news."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he added: "Uncle Gu is right. President Gu, you go back to rest first. I will accompany Uncle Gu to see what''s going on. Don''t worry, I will protect him."


    Gu Ziqing hesitated, but looking at her father''s persistent eyes, she knew that she really couldn''t keep up, so she could only tell Yu Mo: "Yu Mo, you must protect my father."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said, "President Gu, don''t worry, I will definitely protect Uncle Gu."


    "Come on, don''t delay."


    Gu Haoran strode out of the manor, and Yu Mo followed. As for the others, Gu Haoran didn''t bring any of them.


    This matter is too involved, and the ghosting thing is very confidential. If you bring too many people, you will not be able to keep this secret in the future.


    As for Yu Mo, he has already inquired from various channels. Yu Mo''s strength far exceeds his expectations. Moreover, he is also a practitioner, which is very important.


    Perhaps, Yu Mo has some extraordinary supernatural power or ability to save ghosts, so Yu Mo is his hope for the time being.


    The two quickly rushed to the lake.


    On the way, Yu Mo finally asked the reason, and Yu Mo also knew that Gu Ziqing still has such a life experience, her mother and sisters are still alive.


    At that time, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for Gu Ziqing. Compared with his close relatives who had parted ways since childhood, he was happy.


    At least, he lived with his parents and sister for so many years.


    Thinking of his parents, Yu Mo had another idea in his mind.


    At that time, his parents collected medicine for him in the deep mountains, and then disappeared without any news. Although others thought they were dead, or at the mouth of a beast, or stumbled off a cliff.


    But Yu Mo has a feeling that they must not be dead, so he must find ways to find them.


    In the past, he was weak and sickly, and could not enter the deep mountains at all, but now his strength is not what he used to be, and he has all kinds of magical powers. Even if there are real beasts, he is not afraid.


    Therefore, he has always had an idea - to explore the traces of his parents in the deep mountains, find them, and then reunite the whole family.


    After listening to Miao Feifeng''s story, he became more and more certain of this idea, and decided that after the Shudu affair was over, he would go to the deep mountain where his parents disappeared to find out.


    "Gu Ruofeng is so despicable, colluding with outsider Lin Yueshan, and using this kind of thing to threaten Uncle Gu, don''t worry, I will definitely help you." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Gu Haoran nodded in relief, saying in his heart that he didn''t miss out.


    While talking, the two had come to the vicinity of the lake.

 Chapter 513： as the enemy

    In front of the lake, the weather was calm, and no one else was seen.


    Gu Haoran''s complexion suddenly changed, he rushed forward and shouted anxiously, "Ghost shadow, where are you?"


    Yu Mo already knew that Ghost Shadow was the mysterious power under Gu Haoran, but he was still very curious. He had come to Gu''s house for a few days, and he had never seen this person.


    "Uncle Gu, let''s find each other separately." Yu Mo suggested.


    Gu Haoran nodded heavily and said, "Okay."


    The two went their separate ways and searched around the lake, but they didn''t even find the ghost''s whereabouts.


    The two sides met, looked at each other, shook their heads, Gu Haoran looked disappointed, and said worriedly: "Did they take away the ghost?"


    After all, you need to see people in life, and you need to see corpses in death. Since there are no corpses, it may be taken away by the other party.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "What if he escapes?"


    "escape?"


    Gu Haoran was startled, hesitant, and said: "Lin Yueshan is not that simple, his strength is unfathomable, I have been low on him before, and the ghost is also injured, it may not be an easy thing to escape from him. ."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "Is Lin Yueshan really that powerful?"


    Gu Haoran nodded in agreement: "Of course, didn''t you play against him?"


    Of course, Yu Mo remembered the scene of fighting with Lin Yueshan. When he lost to Lin Yueshan, it was the King of Heaven who scare Lin Yueshan away.


    But that was Yu Mo in the past. Today is different from the past. Yu Mo''s strength has made a qualitative leap. Lin Yueshan''s strength has been greatly reduced in his eyes, so he is not afraid of Lin Yueshan.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "It is because I have played against him that I know that he is not that powerful."


    This condescending gesture made Gu Haoran abruptly startled, and looked at Yu Mo with uncertainty, as if he couldn''t believe what he said.


    "Do you really think that Lin Yueshan is not powerful?" Gu Haoran asked.


    Yu Mo said: "Yeah, but he is indeed better than the average person, but he is not a real master."


    "He''s not really a master?" Gu Haoran gasped, and smiled bitterly, his heart filled with bitterness.


    "So what does it mean to be a true master?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer this question, but he had the answer in his heart, at least he had to be a real master at the level of the Heavenly King.


    During this time, he has seen too many masters one after another, and naturally his standards for masters have risen.


    Gu Haoran shook his head, wondering if Yu Mo was too ambitious or for other reasons, he took a deep breath and said, "Let''s not discuss the masters first, let''s find the ghosts first."


    "Go directly to Lin''s house? Don''t you want to know the news about your wife and daughter? Only Gu Ruofeng knows this, so he can only pry open his mouth." Yu Mo suggested.


    "Lin!"


    Gu Haoran''s heart trembled.


    He and the Lin family had already broken up completely and had torn his face. If he went to the Lin family again, Lin Yueshan would definitely not have the same scruples as before.


    Lin Yueshan is afraid that he will kill the killer. Where are the two of them opponents?


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Haoran suspiciously and asked, "Uncle Gu, do you have any concerns? After all, life is at stake, we must race against time."


    At the beginning, Lin Yueshan killed Jiang An and tried to take Yu Mo''s life.


    After Yu Mo''s skill improved, he still hadn''t asked Lin Yueshan to settle the account. Since Lin Yueshan provoked Gu Haoran this time, he should settle the old and new accounts together.


    If Gu Haoran knew what Yu Mo was thinking, there would definitely be more waves in his heart.


    Seeing that Yu Mo''s words have already come to this point, if Gu Haoran looks ahead again, wouldn''t it seem that he is too afraid of Lin Yueshan.


    Besides, Yu Mo was here to help him, and he had already helped him to such an extent that if he backed off again, he would not be a man.


    In addition, he couldn''t wait to know the news of his wife and daughter. This was the only chance. The longer time passed, the more disadvantageous it would be for him.


    Gu Haoran coughed and said earnestly, "Yu Mo, there are many dangers here, you should consider it carefully."


    Yu Mo chuckled and asked, "What else is there to consider?"


    "Actually, after all, it''s none of your business. You don''t need to go into the muddy waters." Gu Haoran said earnestly, not wanting to implicate Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and interrupted: "Uncle Gu, what you said is out of the question, what is it that has nothing to do with me? You have helped me so much, can''t I help me with this? Who are you?"


    Gu Haoran hurriedly shook his head and said, "Yu Mo, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything to you. It''s just that this matter is very dangerous, I hope you think twice before doing it."


    Yu Mo said without hesitation, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, why should I think twice before doing anything?"


    Gu Haoran was filled with emotion and moved, his own brother was not as good as an outsider.


    Yu Mo turned around and left, Gu Haoran was silent for a while, and quickly followed.


    In the Lin family, the guards were obviously much stricter. The guards stared ahead eagerly, and kept rolling their eyes, sweeping towards all possible dangers.


    "So afraid, what do you do if you are facing a big enemy? I''m afraid you are guilty of being a thief." Yu Mo joked to himself.


    Gu Haoran heard it and said, "It makes sense. But we can''t take it lightly."


    After saying that, he walked straight to the gate. The guards were like a big enemy, and they surrounded them one after another. They stared at Gu Haoran and said in a bad tone, "You''re here again!"


    Gu Haoran raised his head and said sternly, "I''m here, let Lin Yueshan get out."


    With a single word, the atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point, and all the guards stared at Gu Haoran, eager to move.


    "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to our master."


    "Hmph, I''m bold, Lin Yueshan is really bold, how dare he do such a crazy thing." Gu Haoran snorted and retorted.


    Yu Mo looked around, more and more guards gathered, and he said lightly, "Don''t talk nonsense with them, let''s just rush in."


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to be so shameless."


    "Yes, brothers, catch this brazen brat and let him know how powerful our Lin family is."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several people rushed out at the same time, a few people dealt with Gu Haoran, while the others aimed at Yu Mo.


    A cold light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he said, "Come here, I''m just warming up and trying my hand."


    Yu Mo''s attitude is really arrogant, making the Lin family and others more and more unpredictable.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo felt like he was in a no-man''s land, and rushed inside with big strides.


    A group of guards tried to stop him, but Yu Mo waved his hand, and several people fell to the ground, not his opponents at all.

 Chapter 514： Enter the Lin family

    Yu Mo and Gu Haoran forced their way into Lin''s house, causing an uproar. Countless guards gathered from all directions, roaring one after another.


    It''s really the sun coming out of the west.


    In one day, someone actually broke into the Lin family twice in a row. This was because they didn''t take the Lin family seriously at all.


    Especially when they saw Gu Haoran, they glared angrily and roared, "It''s you again!"


    Gu Haoran looked at them and said murderously, "Get out if you don''t want to die, otherwise, don''t blame our subordinates for being ruthless."


    "Our Patriarch''s defeated general is too embarrassed to clamor, take him down, and hand it over to Patriarch for disposal."


    The guards were indignant and aggressive, and they didn''t take Gu Haoran in their eyes at all, and regarded him as a thorn in the flesh.


    Yu Mo''s face was expressionless, and he said lightly, "Uncle Gu, take a rest first, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, why do you need to take action."


    "Who are you?"


    Everyone was shocked and angry when they saw Yu Mo, who was defiant.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Defeat me first before you are qualified to know my name."


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo rushed out, as if he was in a no-man''s land, there was no one enemy, and the guards flew out one after another, embarrassed.


    Gu Haoran watched this scene, his eyes lit up, even if it were him, it might not have this effect.


    Is this the greatness of practitioners?


    Just when he was absent-minded, Yu Mo had already opened up a broad avenue, and no one could stop his progress.


    Gu Haoran followed behind him step by step, staring at him intently, trying to discern a clue.


    What Yu Mo used was the subduing dragon and subduing tiger palm, which turned over and over again, dazzling and powerful.


    Gu Haoran was suspicious, this is clearly a set of extremely brilliant martial arts, isn''t Yu Mo a practitioner, how can there be such a brilliant martial arts?


    This accident caught the attention of the Lin family, not only the guards, but others also stopped to watch, and Yu Mo''s figure was deeply imprinted in their minds.


    This boy is amazing!


    This thought floated in everyone''s heart, and they were all shocked by Yu Mo''s skill.


    Such a big movement in the Lin family naturally attracted the attention of other outsiders. After all, the capital of Shu is a place where the Crouching Tiger and Hidden Dragon are located, and all kinds of forces are intricate.


    The Ye family is one of them.


    Tang Dieyi was shocked when she found out about it. She only learned that Yu Mo had caught up with Old Qiao, but in a blink of an eye he broke into Lin''s house again.


    The situation was changing so fast that she was caught off guard.


    "Hey, this kid really doesn''t stop, it''s just a few days ago that he caused so much trouble." Tang Dieyi shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t forget the grievances between him and the Ye family. This time the incident happened because of Gu Hao, and since he is reasonable, he will not stay out of it. Besides, he probably wanted to find Lin Yueshan for a long time. After all At first, Lin Yueshan killed Jiang An and tried to kill him." Father Ye said in a deep voice.


    Tang Dieyi was thoughtful, nodded and said, "It makes sense, so what should we do?"


    Father Ye smiled inexplicably and said, "Don''t worry, Yu Mo must have his own plans if he dares to do this. It''s useless for you to worry about it."


    "What do I call blind worry?" Tang Dieyi was indignant.


    Father Ye smiled, did not argue with her, and said lightly: "Yu Mo is already an adult and will be responsible for his actions, so you don''t have to worry about it, he can handle it, and isn''t there Gu Haoran? He is not an ordinary person, and since this matter also involves his wife and daughter, he will go all out."


    Tang Dieyi nodded and said, "I''m really curious about the details of what happened between Gu Haoran and Lin Yueshan. It''s a pity that the outside world doesn''t know about this."


    "This matter is of great importance. What they did is very secretive, and everyone''s information is too late, so it is naturally impossible to know. But Gu Haoran went to the meeting alone, but in the end he was able to retreat completely. I really didn''t expect it." Father Ye said suspiciously. .


    The outside world does not know the existence of ghosts, ghosts are mysterious existences to the Gu family, let alone others.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng seeing the ghost at the lake, they wouldn''t know the real existence of the ghost seven.


    But Father Ye judged this point with extraordinary insight.


    Tang Dieyi said: "Gu Haoran is the head of the family after all, and of course he has the ability to save his own life, but this time he obviously pinned his hopes on Yu Mo. Hey, it''s really a good move."


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. This must be a wonderful show. The situation in the capital of Shu will be really stirred up. Lin Yueshan is smart and confused for a while, and he actually provokes Yu Mo. This is a fatal mistake." Father Ye asserted.


    Other forces also sent their subordinates to collect information about the Lin family.


    Yu Mo and Gu Haoran had already rushed to Lin Yueshan''s residence.


    Crunch!


    The closed door slammed open, and Lin Yueshan strode out, staring at Gu Haoran and Yu Mo.


    Especially when his eyes fell on Yu Mo, the sparks flashed away. The so-called enemies were very jealous when they met, and he hated Yu Mo to the core.


    But he was also terrified of Yu Mo and didn''t know how to face him.


    "Stop, this is the Lin family, how can you let you go wild!"


    Lin Yueshan let out a cry, like a thunderstorm.


    Yu Mo stopped, looked at Lin Yueshan jokingly, and said, "Lin Yueshan, you are finally willing to come out and stop being a tortoise?"


    Lin Yueshan said with a gloomy face, "Yu Mo, if you don''t hide in Jiang''an, you still dare to come to the capital of Shu to die, do you really think you have a long life?"


    "My life is long, you don''t need to worry about it, it''s you, we just settle the old and new accounts together." Yu Mo said rudely.


    "Don''t be ashamed, do you think you can be arrogant and do whatever you want when you mix with Gu Haoran?" Lin Yueshan said sarcastically.


    He glanced at Gu Haoran contemptuously, and said, "Gu Haoran is a defeated general and a person who escaped. Your ability to choose the same path is also poor."


    Gu Haoran was stabbed in pain, and said angrily: "Lin Yueshan, hurry up and hand over Xiaoqi."


    "Xiao Qi?" Lin Yueshan was slightly startled, but immediately understood, and said, "It turns out that the ghost is called Xiao Qi, hehe, it seems that he is still young and has such a powerful cultivation. It''s really not easy."


    But he had already made a murmur in his heart. Didn''t Gu Ruofeng swear that ghosts are the mysterious power that has always existed in the Gu family?


    How could it be a young man, still called Xiao Qi?


    Of course he didn''t know that Ghost Shadow was just a title, it was passed down from generation to generation, and each generation of Ghost Shadow had a different name.


    Xiao Qi is the name of this generation of ghosts.


    As for the ghost figure that Gu Ruofeng knew about, it was from the previous generation and was long gone.

 Chapter 515： Big win

    Gu Haoran didn''t care about revealing the ghost''s identity information. He stared at Lin Yueshan with a livid face, and asked, "Lin Yueshan, where is Xiao Qi?"


    Lin Yueshan''s heart moved, since the ghost figure didn''t go, maybe he was seriously injured and died.


    Besides, no matter whether the ghost shadow is dead or not, as long as he insists that he is dead, it can blow Gu Haoran''s arrogance.


    So, Lin Yueshan sneered and said lightly, "Dead!"


    "What?" Gu Haoran was furious. The news was like a bolt from the blue, which made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    "I said Ghost Shadow was dead, didn''t you hear it?" Lin Yueshan said triumphantly.


    Gu Haoran staggered back a few steps, shook his head sharply, and said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?" Lin Yueshan asked rhetorically.


    Looking at Hang Haoran''s reaction, Yu Mo understood that this incident hit him hard beyond imagination, and he didn''t want to see the situation develop further.


    He had an idea and said first: "You want to see people in life, and you want to see corpses in death. Do you think that we will believe you just because you talk nonsense with empty words?"


    "Yes, to die to see a corpse!"


    Gu Haoran seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw, and was woken up by Yu Mo, and said, "Lin Yueshan, you keep saying that Xiaoqi is dead, what about his body?"


    Lin Yueshan pouted and said nonsense: "Of course it''s the destruction of the corpse!"


    Gu Haoran''s heart thumped again, but he immediately took a deep breath, regained his composure, and said, "Do I think I will believe you?"


    Yu Mo didn''t want to entangle any more, so he snorted: "Lin Yueshan, old hatred, new hatred, let''s talk about it first, what''s the point of talking more?"


    Gu Haoran took it seriously and said, "It makes sense, let''s take down Lin Yueshan first, and naturally he won''t dare to speak nonsense."


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s toes turned into an afterimage, and he was in front of Lin Yueshan in an instant.


    Lin Yueshan''s pupils shrank, and with a swoosh, the big knife turned up a beam of sword light like a wave of snow, went straight to Yu Mo''s face, and said disdainfully, "Yu Mo, you were my defeated general in the first battle, and you are still Don''t be ashamed to speak out."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Really? Let''s see who''s defeated this time."


    call!


    Yu Mo slapped it out with a palm, like a huge wave slapping the case, and rolled towards Lin Yueshan fiercely.


    Lin Yueshan''s big sword slashed out quickly, like a forceful slash at Huashan, splitting Yu Mo''s palm in two, the big sword''s offensive continued, still fiercely attacking Yu Mo''s gate of life.


    Lin Yueshan sneered smugly, this knife is powerful, fast and ruthless, and ordinary people can''t take this blow at all.


    Lin Yueshan already thought that he was bound to win, and he would definitely defeat Yu Mo.


    However, there was an unfathomable smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth.


    Lin Yueshan keenly discovered this, and he felt suspicious in his heart.


    "Hey, why did he laugh? Could it be a scam?"


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t figure it out, so he could only attack Yu Mo by attacking inertia.


    Sudden!


    A red light shot out from Yu Mo''s hand, and a long blood-colored line appeared in the air, as if the sky was divided into two.


    what happened?


    A warning sign rose in Lin Yueshan''s heart, and there was an ominous premonition.


    Swish!


    The red light hit Lin Yueshan''s broadsword.


    Click!


    A cracking sound sounded, and then, a crack appeared on the big knife, and the crack quickly spread in all directions, turning into a spider web.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew, and the big knife turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yueshan froze and lost his ability to move. He stared blankly at this scene, unable to speak for a long time, his pupils were round and full of disbelief.


    "Impossible, this is my treasured sword. It is invincible. How can it be so fragile?"


    Lin Yueshan couldn''t believe his eyes, and felt that this was a fantasy, like a dream.


    He blinked hard, confirming that he was not dazzled, the treasured saber was indeed destroyed, and it was completely destroyed, which made him twitch in distress.


    Not only Lin Yueshan, but others were also shocked, their eyes widened in disbelief, and then looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    How did he do it?


    Gu Haoran kept his eyes fixed, saw a clue, and moved in his heart.


    What about the red light?


    This is caused by this red light. What is it? It is so powerful that even the indestructible sword has turned into a lump of tofu.


    The red light was suspended in mid-air, like a dazzling star, and it attracted the attention of others. Only then did everyone see clearly that the red light was actually a dagger-shaped weapon, quietly suspended in mid-air. There is no support whatsoever.


    How is this done?


    Many people have this question in their minds.


    Lin Yueshan also discovered the culprit and cried out incredulously, "Blood Blade!"


    Because Lin Futu is a practitioner, Lin Yueshan understands practitioners better than others. After seeing the troublesome point of Xueren, he cried out.


    "Why is the blood blade more powerful than before?"


    At the beginning, Lin Yueshan was also in close contact with the blood blade, but the blood blade was not so powerful at all, so he subconsciously did not regard the blood blade as a huge threat.


    But this time is different.


    The power of the blood blade increased greatly, and it directly destroyed his weapon. He had never imagined such a possibility before.


    Yu Mo heard the words, smiled lightly, and asked, "Shiba for three days, you should look at it with admiration, haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    Lin Yueshan wanted to vomit blood, secretly blaming himself for underestimating the enemy, and even destroying his own weapons, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    After thinking about it, he could only blame all these variables on Yu Mo, so he shouted and asked, "Yu Mo, how did you do it? What is your cultivation?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "You must beat me first before you are qualified to know this question."


    Yu Mo descended the mountain like a ferocious tiger and rushed towards Lin Yueshan. Lin Yueshan lost his weapon, Empress Cang retreated, waved her big hand forward, and ordered, "Stop them and kill them."


    Many guards were ready to move, but some were hesitant. Yu Mo''s strength was so shocking that even Lin Yueshan couldn''t stop them, so how could they still be able to stop them.


    Moreover, there is already a lesson from the past, this kind of blind guy who asks for trouble is finally cowardly.


    Lin Yueshan looked at the reaction of his subordinates, and his heart was ashes.


    However, the man with the backbone rushed up with his weapon and attacked directly towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t give in, just slammed it down, the blood blade left an afterimage and flew straight down, like an invincible and unlimited magic weapon.

 Chapter 516： exposure

    Under the blood blade, there was no enemy of unity, and the guards fell to the ground one after another, but Yu Mo did not kill the killer, the guards just lost the ability to fight.


    Lin Yueshan gritted his teeth, his eyes were splitting, these guys, the Lin family usually raises them and protects them, but they only lasted so much time at a critical moment.


    This is not enough.


    But Lin Yueshan had no choice. He swallowed the breath secretly, and shouted angrily: "Gu Haoran, no matter how much you dare to move, you will never want to know what you want to know."


    As soon as this statement came out, it was a complete threat.


    Gu Haoran''s heart skipped a beat, how could he not hear the meaning of Lin Yueshan''s words, he was using the news of Miao Feifeng''s mother and daughter to suppress Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran was shocked and angry, this sentence is enough to show that Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng colluded together, and they have been conspiring for a long time.


    Gu Haoran was almost at the end of the line, where would Lin Yueshan get out of trouble?


    Gu Haoran''s movements paused slightly, and he roared: "Lin Yueshan, you dare to threaten me."


    Lin Yueshan sneered: "Who dies and who lives, choose."


    Gu Haoran gritted his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are stubborn. Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade made a sharp turn and flew straight towards Lin Yueshan, changing rapidly in his pupils. In an instant, Lin Yueshan''s eyes were dyed red by this blood.


    "what--"


    Lin Yueshan cried out in surprise, completely locked by Yu Mo''s Qi machine, the blood blade was like a scythe of the **** of death, about to harvest his life.


    hiss!


    Gu Haoran took a deep breath. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to act so decisively that he would not give Lin Yueshan a chance to resist.


    clang!


    A touch of cold light danced in the air, collided with the blood blade, and shot out fierce sparks. The blood blade''s offensive dropped sharply, and Lin Yueshan escaped from the dead and escaped the catastrophe.


    Yu Mo''s attention was quickly attracted, his eyes turned, and he landed on the target. He smiled proudly: "You finally came out."


    Gu Ruofeng!


    Yu Mo and Gu Haoran both stared at the target, their eyes fixed.


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. It was an indisputable fact that Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng were on the same page, but Gu Ruofeng never showed up, so Yu Mo directly forced him to show up.


    Gu Ruofeng was desperate, even Lin Yueshan could endure killing his son, which was enough to show how important Lin Yueshan was to him.


    Once Lin Yueshan died, then Gu Ruofeng lost his last hope.


    Therefore, Gu Ruofeng will definitely not let Lin Yueshan die.


    Seeing that Lin Yueshan was about to die under the knife of blood, Gu Ruofeng could no longer care about keeping the mystery and came to rescue.


    The enemy is particularly jealous when they meet.


    Gu Haoran stared straight at Gu Ruofeng and roared, "Gu Ruofeng, hurry up and hand over the whereabouts of my wife and daughter."


    Gu Ruofeng was uncertain and said, "Gu Haoran, you will return everything that belongs to me, and I will tell you their whereabouts."


    "You want to be the head of the family, right?" Gu Haoran asked disdainfully.


    "Of course, knowingly asking."


    Gu Haoran sneered: "Delusional, when my father handed the Gu family to me, he wanted me to carry forward the Gu family, not let the Gu family fall into the hands of someone like you."


    "Then you don''t want to know their whereabouts." Gu Ruofeng said decisively.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed a few times and interjected, "Interrupt, Gu Ruofeng, why do you think you have the ability to keep this secret?"


    Gu Ruofeng sneered triumphantly and said, "If I don''t speak, can you still pry my mouth open?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Why not?"


    Gu Ruofeng laughed wildly, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and sarcastically said, "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    He completely forgot that Gu Junmo made their conspiracy public in front of everyone.


    Later, Gu Junmo was also very confused and couldn''t tell what happened at all.


    Gu Ruofeng subconsciously thought that Gu Junmo was frightened by Yu Mo''s aura. First, he was guilty of a guilty conscience.


    How did he know that Gu Junmo was hit by Yu Mo''s sincerity spell, and then he revealed the truth.


    Lin Yueshan''s expression changed and his heart moved, as if a spiritual light flashed through his mind, remembering the various magical powers of practitioners that Lin Futu once described to him.


    So, he couldn''t wait to shout: "Gu Ruofeng, beware of Yu Mo!"


    However, his reminder was a step too late. Yu Mo had already drawn the True Heart Mantra, and with a flick of his finger, the True Heart Mantra hit Gu Ruofeng''s chest.


    Gu Ruofeng shuddered violently, like an electric shock, and his temperament underwent subtle changes, which ordinary people couldn''t see at all, but Lin Yueshan''s pupils shrank and seemed to see a clue, and he secretly said something was wrong.


    Gu Haoran seemed to understand, but he also saw a little sign, but he didn''t want to understand.


    Because he does not know the various supernatural powers of practitioners at all, and naturally he does not understand the vastness of spiritual powers of practitioners.


    There was an unfathomable smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he asked Gu Ruofeng directly: "Gu Ruofeng, hurry up and call in, where are Uncle Gu''s wife and daughter?"


    Yu Mo''s tone was flat, and he didn''t have much majesty.


    However, in the next scene, everyone was shocked, witnessed the miracle, and said that it was impossible.


    Gu Ruofeng said calmly, "Miao Feifeng''s mother and daughter have long since died. That was a lie I made up to deceive Gu Haoran..."


    Gu Ruofeng spoke in a succinct manner, and shared the details of the murder of Miao Feifeng''s mother and daughter. Of course, the conspiracy of collusion with Lin Yueshan was also indispensable.


    They actually wanted to use this trick to lure Gu Haoran and get rid of him, but unfortunately, with the variable Ghost Shadow Seven, their plan was in vain.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were red when he heard it, his whole body was trembling, his fists were tightly clenched together, his five fingers were pinching, his face was blue, his lips were bitten, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know it.


    Sudden!


    "Gu Ruofeng, you crazy fellow, I want to kill you to avenge Feifeng''s mother and daughter."


    Gu Haoran erupted like a volcano, roaring hysterically, sounding like a bell, Gu Ruofeng was stunned for a moment, subconsciously stopped talking, and stared at Gu Haoran blankly.


    Gu Haoran moved, like a flash of lightning, and like a thunderbolt, he rushed out, punching straight at Gu Ruofeng.


    boom!


    Gu Ruofeng took the punch in the chest, the sound of cracking bones sounded, and then his chest sank.


    "what--"


    Gu Ruofeng screamed, like a kite with a broken string, and flew out, spitting blood, and fell to the ground in an embarrassed manner.


    The severe pain stimulated his nerves, and his eyes changed suddenly, and he broke free from the sincerity spell.

 Chapter 517： gunshots

    The sincerity spell failed, Gu Ruofeng''s memories swept in like a tide, and scenes of memories reappeared in his mind.


    He finally remembered, not only what happened just now, but also what happened last time.


    The person who exposed his own conspiracy was not Gu Junmo, but himself.


    He was hit with a sincerity curse, and he confided the truth in front of the Gu family and exposed the conspiracy, which led to his imprisonment and Gu Junmo''s death.


    All this, he is the culprit.


    When Gu Junmo died, he knew that he had killed his son, the huge blow stimulated his heart, and he couldn''t accept all of this at all.


    As a result, his memory automatically shielded the truth, and he shifted the responsibility of exposing the conspiracy to Gu Junmo.


    It may seem like a fantasy, but it actually happened.


    Gu Ruofeng dared to attack his relatives, but his six relatives did not recognize him. He was a ruthless and distorted generation, so it is not impossible for this situation to occur.


    But at this moment, all the memories swept in, and he finally remembered them all, and it was all his fault.


    Immediately, he was extremely frightened, staggered back, and shouted in panic, "Impossible, this is not true, it is not my fault."


    He gritted his teeth suddenly, raised his head, his eyes were red, he stared at Yu Mo viciously, and said murderously, "It''s all your fault!"


    Gu Ruofeng''s abnormality shocked everyone and looked at each other. Yu Mo and Gu Haoran looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. Yu Mo said coldly, "Gu Ruofeng, you are crazy and dare to blame others."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Ruofeng laughed wildly: "Yu Mo, I don''t know what magic trick you used to get me twice, but what''s the use? What am I?"


    Yu Mo snorted angrily and said, "Know the truth, at least let the world know your shameless behavior."


    Gu Haoran was so angry that Qiqiao was smoking, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he already believed it.


    But when it came to the end, Gu Ruofeng told him that it was all fake.


    His wife and daughter were long dead, and his silver lining was dashed.


    So, out of anger, he wanted to tear Gu Ruofeng to pieces, and roared, "Gu Ruofeng, even if I die, I will kill you first."


    Gu Ruofeng curled his lips in disdain, turned his eyes, landed on Lin Yueshan, and said, "Lin Yueshan, what are you still doing, hurry up and kill him."


    Gu Ruofeng is domineering, both his eyes and expressions are mixed with madness.


    Lin Yueshan''s face was ashen, the situation changed beyond his expectations, especially Gu Ruofeng actually told the truth in front of everyone.


    These are all Lin Yueshan''s subordinates, and their conspiracy is all known to them, where should he put his face.


    "Gu Ruofeng, that''s enough!" Lin Yueshan shouted, trying to regain his majesty.


    Gu Ruofeng was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Lin Yueshan to yell at him, the madness in his eyes was full of madness, only to hear him roar: "Lin Yueshan, you killed my son, I haven''t bothered with you yet, you How dare you yell at me."


    What?


    Lin Yueshan killed Gu Junmo!


    Everyone was shocked by this news.


    Gu Haoran and Yu Mo already knew this, and they weren''t surprised. They just felt that they were indeed the same raccoon dog, and they even acted in such a similar style.


    The rest of the Lin family looked at Lin Yueshan and felt extremely crazy when they saw that he did not deny it.


    However, this is the Lin family after all, and they are all Lin Yueshan''s cronies. Seeing that the head of the family is weak, they all stood up to support him. They stared at Gu Ruofeng, and shouted: "Bold, this is the Lin family, dare to be disrespectful to the head of the family!"


    Gu Ruofeng was not afraid, glanced at them contemptuously, and said, "Lin Yueshan, what are you still doing, do you really want to wait for them to escape, and then act out of control?"


    "Shut up!" Lin Yueshan was furious, staring at Gu Ruofeng fiercely: "Gu Ruofeng, this is the Lin family, it''s your turn to tell me what to do."


    As soon as the words fell, he did not give Gu Ruofeng a chance to refute, and ordered his opponent: "Take them down, and no one wants to leave the Lin family."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There were crowds of people, and all the people of the Lin family were dispatched, besieging Gu Haoran and Yu Mo in the very center, and there was no way for the water to leak out.


    Gu Haoran dismissed: "A group of defeated generals, how can they get us?"


    Lin Yueshan smiled and said, "Gu Haoran, don''t be too proud. I didn''t kill you before, but now that I''m going to kill you, I won''t show mercy."


    Lin Yueshan paused for a moment, sank into his dantian, and shouted, "Bright guy!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    There was a sound of bullets being loaded, and the dark muzzles were aimed at Yu Mo and Gu Haoran.


    The pupils of the two shrank, staring at the muzzle of the gun. They were horrified. They actually fired. Moreover, this is not one or two guns, but hundreds of guns, which can be called a well-equipped elite unit.


    Gu Haoran''s face changed greatly, and he said, "Lin Yueshan, do you really want to get rid of us at any cost?"


    Guns are contraband, although it is not difficult for these big families to get firearms, but they have so many guns, once they fire, the movement is not small.


    This is the provincial capital of Shu, not a wilderness. This huge movement will attract the attention of all parties, the impact is very bad, and it will bring a lot of trouble to Lin Yueshan.


    Of course Lin Yueshan understood what Gu Haoran meant, gritted his teeth, and said, "As long as you get rid of you, it''s worth paying a certain price."


    "Insane." Gu Haoran said angrily.


    Yu Mo''s face was as deep as water. He has been watching the development of the situation. He has to admit that Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng are not ordinary people. At critical moments, they are decisive and ruthless. They are indeed ruthless characters.


    He looked at the dark muzzle and hurriedly asked Tianmosheng: "Tianmosheng, the bullet speed is very fast, can I dodge it?"


    Tianmosheng said lazily: "If there are a few guns, it will not be difficult for you. However, with so many guns, hehe, you are enough."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t gloat at misfortune, is there any way to resolve this crisis?"


    Tianmosheng said without hesitation: "To deal with the enemy, of course, it is a quick knife to cut through the mess, and a thunder strike is the most effective."


    "That would have to be shot to death." Yu Mo retorted.


    "This is a difficult problem." Tianmosheng smiled bitterly.


    Lin Yueshan glanced at Yu Mo smugly and said, "Yu Mo, last time because of the Heavenly King, I let you escape, but this time I see who else can save you. The Buddha has a spirit in the sky, I want you to give it to you. He was buried with him."


    Suddenly, Lin Yueshan''s eyes flashed fiercely, only to hear him roar: "Shoot."


    bang bang bang...


    Without any hesitation, everyone pulled the trigger, and the sound of gunfire resounded through the world like firecrackers.

 Chapter 518： overwhelming

    The gunshots were loud and crackling.


    Yu Mo and Gu Haoran moved like rabbits, and quickly dodged to the side, their movements were not slower than bullets, and it was precisely because of this that the two of them could escape the catastrophe in an instant.


    However, the luck did not last and the situation took a turn for the worse.


    The bullets poured down like pouring rain.


    The two finally appeared in danger, the bullet swiped past their bodies, and the burning sensation came from the skin, which was frightening.


    Yu Mo and Gu Haoran''s eyes disappeared as soon as they touched the air, and they were both shocked.


    "Tianmosheng, don''t give a shit, tell me quickly, how to resolve the current crisis." Yu Mo urged Tianmosheng.


    Tianmosheng smiled and said triumphantly: "Who told you to seal me, now you know my value."


    With a thought in Yu Mo''s mind, the blood blade smashed into the air, turning into brilliant red lights, tinkling, blocking many bullets, and crashing to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet came from a tricky angle, scratched Yu Mo''s clothes, left a gap on his shoulder, and blood spattered.


    "Yu Mo, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Gu Haoran cried out in shock.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, he rolled over in the air, backed away, and shot three palms one after another, the air vibrated, causing the bullets that followed the shadow to stagnate slightly, giving Yu Mo a chance.


    Yu Mo escaped the catastrophe, but Gu Haoran did not get any benefit, and he was also in danger.


    Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng''s faces were full of madness and lust, Lin Yueshan laughed arrogantly and said, "Yu Mo, Gu Haoran, how does this feel? Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo and Gu Haoran gritted their teeth, they didn''t have time to talk to Lin Yueshan at all, Gu Haoran''s mind was shaking, and he kept thinking about the solution.


    In the end, he had to admit that once Lin Yueshan really broke his face, no matter what, the lethality was really not to be underestimated.


    At least now Gu Haoran has a hard time getting out.


    Unless a miracle occurs.


    Will there be a miracle?


    Gu Haoran didn''t know, and for some reason, he subconsciously set his eyes on Yu Mo.


    Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng did not believe that there would be miracles. These two must die, and victory would eventually belong to them.


    Yu Mo hurriedly dodged bullets, while Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng were unscrupulous and extremely arrogant, and some people couldn''t stand them.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage was furious, and roared angrily: "There''s no reason, these two really think they have the chance to win, so can they be arrogant?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Sage Tianmo, if you don''t make a move, then we''ll be finished together."


    Tianmosheng snorted coldly and said proudly: "Actually, the countermeasures are on your own, but you have a treasure mountain, but you don''t know it."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo was confused.


    "Do you think I''m going to teach you how powerful it is to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger? Then you underestimate it too. This set of martial arts is the master of ancient martial arts, not a three-legged cat''s kung fu, but your kid''s cultivation is not enough. , there is no way to really integrate it." Tianmosheng explained.


    ah?


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He knew that Subduing the Dragon and Subduing the Tiger Palm had extraordinary power and was definitely of extraordinary quality, but he never expected to have such a huge backing.


    "Are you saying that the immediate crisis can be dealt with by subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger palm?"


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he had already guessed the thoughts of Tianmosheng.


    However, he was still very puzzled. He checked the few tricks he had practiced over and over again, and he really couldn''t cope with the current crisis.


    Tianmosheng laughed and said: "Of course, there is only a little difference."


    "What''s the difference?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage said inscrutable: "The next two moves that can deal with the immediate crisis in the palm of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger are the next two moves, rowing the mountain and falling into the sea."


    "Breaking mountains and falling seas?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "Exactly!" Tianmosheng affirmed: "It is indeed a bit difficult to completely integrate these two tricks with your current cultivation, but with my help, this is just a piece of cake."


    Yu Mo chuckled and said, "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and help me."


    Heavenly Demon Sage didn''t answer, but Yu Mo felt as if a rush of electricity hit his body, his eyes lit up, and the two moves of smashing mountains and falling into the sea immediately merged.


    He let out a low roar, and shot two palms one after another. One move lined the mountains, and the other fell to the sea. The surging palm force seemed to be a tornado, and the powerful winds were intertwined and turned into a wind wall.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a series of loud noises one after another, the bullets hit the wind wall one after another. The wind wall trembled, but it did not collapse, and the bullet was successfully blocked.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, is this the overwhelming power?


    It is truly extraordinary and mind-blowing.


    Gu Haoran saw this scene out of the corner of his eyes, shocked and amused, secretly saying a miracle.


    It really is a miracle.


    Gu Haoran almost gave up hope, but Yu Mo created a miracle to bring all this back to life.


    Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng were immediately dumbfounded, stunned, their jaws were about to fall to the ground, and they stared at Yu Mo.


    how is this possible?


    What kind of magic is this?


    A huge question mark popped up in their minds.


    The other guards were even more surprised, and even forgot to pull the trigger, the world suddenly became silent, and they all stared at Yu Mo in unison.


    Yu Mo ignored their thoughts and shouted to Gu Haoran, "Get behind me."


    Gu Haoran woke up like a dream and hid behind Yu Mo in a flash. He was still in shock. Looking at the tornado-like wind wall, he asked incredulously, "Yu Mo, how did you do this?"


    Yu Mo smiled inexplicably and said, "It''s not too late to talk about this later."


    Gu Haoran nodded hurriedly and said, "I''m in a hurry."


    Yu Mo looked at Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng fearlessly, and said, "What tricks do you have now, let''s use them together."


    Lin Yueshan gritted his teeth, his face was ashen, and asked, "Yu Mo, practitioners are also human. With so many of us, I don''t believe that you can''t break your demon method."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, Lin Yueshan actually revealed his identity, and in full view of the public, he said with a cold face, "Isn''t your son a cultivator at the beginning? Could it be that he is also a demon?"


    "How can you compare with my son Buddha?" Lin Yueshan retorted.


    "I can''t be compared with him. After all, I''m still alive and he''s dead." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yueshan''s eyes were red, as if he was about to drip blood, and he roared: "Yu Mo, I will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces! What are you still doing, kill him quickly, kill him!"


    The guards were stunned for a moment, looked left and right, and looked at each other. They were all in awe of Yu Mo''s divine power and dared not take a step closer.


    After all, firearms are their last resort, and even this last resort can''t help Yu Mo, so what are they capable of?


    Lin Yueshan seemed to be an erupting volcano. A guard was cut off in the direction of the sword, only to hear him roar: "Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!"?

 Chapter 519： Shu capital shakes

    Lin Yueshan''s method was very shocking, and everyone looked at him in horror and shouted, "Patriarch!"


    Lin Yueshan sullenly said, "Give it to me, kill them!"


    Yu Mo looked at the scene jokingly, shook his head and said, "Lin Yueshan, he knew that he would definitely lose, but it didn''t work, so why should he die in vain?"


    Lin Yueshan said with a wicked smile: "In the last battle, who will live and who will die, it is unknown."


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, one of the guards roared boldly and rushed towards Yu Mo and Gu Haoran recklessly.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Why is this necessary?"


    As long as one person takes the lead, the others also swarm, sweeping like a tide, shouting and killing the sky.


    Although they knew that the bullets could not threaten Yu Mo, they subconsciously kept pulling the trigger, and the bullets flew over.


    "Row the mountains, pour the sea!"


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, and his palms surged out, turning into an invisible wall, completely blocking the bullet.


    The guards happened to rush in front of them, and Yu Mo''s mind moved, and the palm force spit out again, like Mount Tai pressing on the top, causing them to overturn.


    The screams came one after another, and they fell to the ground one by one, hurting their muscles and bones, in a state of embarrassment.


    Gu Haoran looked at this scene and was shocked. With the strength of him and Guiying Xiaoqi, they couldn''t reach this kind of power at all.


    However, Yu Mo is handy, which shows that his strength is far above him and Ghost Shadow.


    "how can that be?"


    Gu Haoran subconsciously raised this thought in his heart, but he was relieved in an instant, because the ghost image is the best proof.


    There are really geniuses in this world, there is no doubt that Yu Mo is a more brilliant genius than Xiao Qi.


    Gu Haoran sighed secretly and couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and I am really old.


    But when he thought about it, he felt extremely relieved. After all, his daughter fell in love with Yu Mo, and this vision was much higher than his.


    Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng looked at each other, their expressions extremely difficult to see.


    Lin Yueshan gritted his teeth, looked at his men who were stagnant, and roared like a volcanic eruption: "Kill, don''t retreat!"


    Without waiting for the guard to react, Yu Mo took the lead in attacking, like a tornado, opening a huge hole in the crowd.


    Wherever they passed, no one could stand unharmed, and it was a mess.


    "I''ll solve this problem for you."


    Yu Mo snorted, his palms flew, and the situation was even more one-sided. The guards had completely lost their courage, how could they dare to compete with Yu Mo.


    Seeing this, Gu Haoran was unwilling to be left behind, and quickly chased after him, picking up the remnants of the defeated generals.


    Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng were frightened in their hearts, but they did not retreat. After all, if they retreated, the others would flee like a tide.


    But even so, it was of no use at all. After all, no one could stop Yu Mo, who was like a wolf like a tiger.


    In a blink of an eye, Yu Mo approached Lin Yueshan and Gu Ruofeng, stared at them aggressively, and said, "You two, if you have any other means, use them."


    Lin Yueshan''s face sank, and he desperately said, "Yu Mo, do you really dare to kill me? I am the head of the Lin family, and I have a huge influence..."


    A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth: "You feel really good about yourself. If you can kill others, can''t others kill you?"


    call!


    Before he finished speaking, the palm force that was ready to go out had already been swallowed up, turned into a surging palm force, and attacked Lin Yueshan mightily.


    Lin Yueshan responded in a panic, but he had no weapons, how could he be Yu Mo''s opponent with only a pair of palms.


    After a while, Lin Yueshan was stretched thin, and his failure gradually became apparent.


    Gu Haoran also rushed in front of Gu Ruofeng, stared at him with red eyes, and said, "Gu Ruofeng, you traitor, you dare to kill my wife and daughter, I want to clear the door and completely eliminate you, the black sheep, don''t go again. hurt people."


    Gu Ruofeng looked gloomy and uncertain. He had calculated everything, but he had not calculated the variable Yu Mo.


    In doing so, he was a complete failure.


    Because no one can resist Yu Mo''s offensive, which is doomed to their failure.


    "Gu Haoran, the position of the head of the family was originally mine. You took it away from me, and I killed your wife and daughter for a revenge." Gu Ruofeng retorted aggressively.


    "You really are helpless, accept your life!"


    Gu Haoran used all his strengths to attack Gu Ruofeng with a mighty aura. Gu Ruofeng had suffered from Yu Mo''s losses before, and his strength was reduced.


    His strength was originally inferior to Gu Haoran, and now it pales in comparison.


    bang bang bang...


    The four of them fought each other fiercely, and the others couldn''t get involved at all, so they could only watch this scene helplessly.


    With such a big movement, naturally there is no way to escape the eyes of other forces, and the situation here is broadcast like a live broadcast.


    When the time came, the capital of Shu shook, and everyone felt that Lin Yueshan was in danger, and even the Lin family was in danger.


    Many people don''t know Yu Mo very well. This time, his reputation has been revealed, and many people can''t wait to inquire about what is Yu Mo''s sacredness and such divine power.


    Of course, many people also envied Gu Haoran, to have such a helper, does that mean that the Gu family is about to take off?


    There are three major families in Shudu: Lin, Ye, and Gu, which stand on a three-legged stand, but there are also many other powerful forces.


    The dignified Lin family has become such a situation under the attack of Yu Mo and Gu Haoran, doesn''t it mean that the others are not even as good as scumbags, let alone resist them?


    Many people are apprehensive, but some are concerned about deeper issues.


    Tang Dieyi and her husband were stunned, and the situation took a turn for the worse, far beyond their expectations. In addition, Yu Mo''s purpose gradually became apparent, as if he really wanted to completely eliminate Lin Yueshan.


    This is... so shocking.


    This is a matter of pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    The Lin family is too involved, and the relationship network is too strong. Once Yu Mo really gets rid of Lin Yueshan, those who are inextricably linked with the Lin family will never sit idly by.


    Isn''t Yu Mo in danger?


    The two looked at each other, and Father Ye asked in surprise, "Will Yu Mo really kill Lin Yueshan?"


    Tang Dieyi hesitated for a moment, and after careful consideration, nodded and said, "Really!"


    hiss!


    The other party took a deep breath and said without hesitation: "You must stop him, otherwise things will really be out of control. Lin Yueshan is not a cat or a dog, or even Lin Futu. His death will cause a great uproar, like an earthquake and tsunami, and it will bring the rest of the world away. It was swallowed silently."


    Tang Dieyi nodded and said, "I will go to the scene immediately and must stop him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Dieyi disappeared in a flash, and went straight to Lin''s house, praying silently in his heart: "Yu Mo, you must not be so anxious, you must not kill Lin Yueshan, even if he deserves to die, he can''t die there. In your hands, otherwise you will be in big trouble."

 Chapter 520： murderous

    Lin Yueshan was unprecedentedly desperate.


    Lin Yueshan, who had exhausted the organs and boasted that no one dared to hurt him, truly felt the taste of death.


    Looking at Yu Mo, who was aggressive and pressing step by step, he felt that this was simply ridiculous.


    This kid jumped out of the crack of the stone, why is he so powerful, and he doesn''t give him any face at all.


    Yu Mo was furious, hating old and new, Lin Yueshan was really a scum, he would never give up if he didn''t get rid of it.


    A murderous aura rushed to his brows, which was daunting.


    On the other hand, the battle between Gu Haoran and Gu Ruofeng gradually settled down and came to an end.


    Gu Ruofeng had already hung up the lottery several times in succession. He was not reconciled, and stared at Gu Haoran angrily.


    boom!


    Gu Haoran hit Gu Ruofeng''s chest with a palm, a mouthful of blood, Gu Ruofeng spat out, and fell to the ground ruthlessly.


    "Gu Haoran, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Gu Ruofeng lay on the ground and asked weakly.


    Gu Haoran glared at him with gritted teeth, and asked back, "When you killed my wife and daughter, did you ever think about this question?"


    "I didn''t kill them all, at least I left you a daughter, otherwise, you wouldn''t even have Gu Ziqing." Gu Ruofeng defended.


    Hearing this, Gu Haoran became even more angry, and he saw Gu Ruofeng''s shamelessness even more, and said bitterly, "How can people be so shameless!"


    Gu Ruofeng said: "Yes, I am shameless, you are upright, then you will let me live. After all, I am your relative."


    "You are also worthy of using the word family!"


    "I don''t deserve it, then you can let me go as a fart, okay?" Gu Ruofeng pleaded, gradually suppressing his arrogance, but the hatred for Gu Haoran in his heart did not diminish at all.


    Gu Haoran stared at him, discerning this from his eyes, shook his head and said, "Gu Ruofeng, if I don''t kill you, am Gu Haoran still human? How can I comfort my wife and daughter''s spirit in heaven. Even if I am misunderstood by the world, I will We must also kill the scum of your family and clean up the door, otherwise, the Gu family will truly be embarrassed because of you."


    Despair flashed in Gu Ruofeng''s eyes, but he regained his true nature and roared: "You are a hypocrite, making excuses for yourself, hahaha, I don''t regret killing your wife and daughter at all, I only hate that Gu Ziqing didn''t kill it, that way. You have nothing left..."


    Gu Haoran couldn''t bear to listen to these words, his heart was already full of holes.


    "Gu Ruofeng, you will die!"


    boom!


    Gu Haoran exerted all his strength and slapped Gu Ruofeng''s chest with a palm, like a mountain pressing on the top, the mighty force spread from his heart to all directions, instantly shattering his meridians, and his heart was even more torn apart, killing him on the spot.


    Gu Ruofeng fell to the ground, completely dead.


    Gu Haoran kept breathing heavily, his eyes fluctuated violently, and his mood could not calm down for a long time.


    "Feifeng, I''m useless. I only know the truth now and avenge you and my daughter." Gu Haoran muttered to himself sadly.


    Gu Haoran gradually came out of his grief and turned to look at Yu Mo and Lin Yueshan.


    Lin Yueshan has nowhere to go.


    In front of Yu Moxi, a thunderbolt struck, and the blood blade pierced through the air, directly piercing Lin Yueshan''s shoulder, and shot out from his back, carrying a bright red blood.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lin Yueshan screamed in pain, and quickly closed his mouth, with blue veins on his forehead and a distorted face.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade attacked again and stopped at Lin Yueshan''s brow. Lin Yueshan finally didn''t dare to move, like a puppet, he stopped in place absentmindedly.


    "Lin Yueshan, your time of death is here!" Yu Mo said murderously.


    Lin Yueshan seemed a little unbelievable, and asked, "Are you really going to kill me?"


    "You''ve asked several times, don''t you believe it?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    Lin Yueshan gritted his teeth and seemed to really believe this.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Yu Mo was about to start, Gu Haoran cheered up and rushed up immediately: "Yu Mo, don''t start."


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Uncle Gu, don''t you want to kill him yet?"


    Gu Haoran shook his head and said, "Of course I want to kill him. He instigated discord and made the Gu family torn apart. If he didn''t kill him, wouldn''t more people provoke the Gu family in the future? Besides, he and Gu Ruofeng were in a relationship, so he deserved to die."


    Yu Mo nodded in relief and said, "That''s right."


    Gu Haoran changed his words and said, "However, before killing him, you should think of a complete countermeasure. Otherwise, once he dies, it will cause a great uproar, which will not benefit you or me."


    Yu Mo was not afraid, didn''t care at all, and said, "So what? Can you do whatever you want with your influence?"


    Gu Haoran moved his lips, but he didn''t know how to refute. Of course he wanted to kill Lin Yueshan.


    But Lin Yueshan is the head of the Lin family after all, unlike Gu Ruofeng, who is the scum of the Gu family. Even if he dies, there is no reason for others to make irresponsible remarks, and it will not have much impact.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Haoran lightly and said, "Since you have nothing to say, then I will do it."


    The blood blade flashed a **** light, ready to go.


    Sudden!


    A sassy and heroic figure was born and stopped in front of Yu Mo, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he was relieved when he could see the other''s face clearly.


    "Aunt Tang, why are you here?"


    Tang Dieyi breathed a sigh of relief, and finally caught up with him. Lin Yueshan was not dead yet. If he was one step later, the situation would be out of control.


    "Yu Mo, you can''t kill him!"


    Tang Dieyi couldn''t wait to speak.


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled: "Aunt Tang, when you persuaded me not to kill Lin Futu, I agreed to you, but this time I will never agree again."


    When Lin Futu asked the killer to assassinate Gu Ziqing, Ye Dingdang''s life was hanging by a thread and he almost died. In the end, Lin Futu fell into his hands.


    Tang Dieyi was concerned about Lin Futu''s identity and persuaded Yu Mo to let him go. Yu Mo let Lin Futu die because of his shallow cultivation and good intentions.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Futu still killed himself without changing his nature.


    Faced with the same problem this time, how could Yu Mo still promise Tang Dieyi that he would not repeat the same mistakes, otherwise, there would be endless troubles.


    Tang Dieyi looked embarrassed and smiled bitterly. She also remembered the matter of Lin Futu and shook her head: "Lin Futu and Lin Yueshan are fundamentally different. If Lin Futu is dead, at most Lin Yueshan will run wild. Once Lin Yueshan is dead, , that would cause an earthquake, which you cannot afford."


    Yu Mo grinned and said, "Really? So serious!"


    Tang Dieyi said seriously: "It''s more serious than you think, Yu Mo, I can make Lin Yueshan swear a poisonous oath. As long as you let him go, he will never trouble you again."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I believed him once, but it''s a pity that their family''s reputation is not very good! So, I''m impatient."


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood blade was red, and the murderous aura shot into the sky. ?

 Chapter 521： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Lin Yueshan fell to the ground, his eyes widened, his life passed quickly, and he looked at each other in disbelief.


    Instead of looking at Yu Mo, he stared at Gu Haoran incredulously, stretched out his hand tremblingly, pointed at him and said, "You...you..."


    The others also looked at Gu Haoran in horror. He actually took the lead and killed Lin Yueshan, replacing Yu Mo.


    The blood blade is still suspended in mid-air and has not yet been struck.


    Yu Mo suddenly turned his head to stare at Gu Haoran and asked, "Uncle Gu, how are you..."


    Gu Haoran took a deep breath, looked complicated, and said decisively, "Yu Mo, this matter started because of me, of course I should do it."


    The implication is that the responsibility is naturally his to resist.


    Yu Mo understood, but was very moved, and said solemnly: "Uncle Gu, why is this necessary? I''m not afraid of the so-called influence."


    Gu Haoran smiled and shook his head: "I know, but that''s another story."


    Tang Dieyi looked at Yu Mo on the left and Gu Haoran on the right, with mixed feelings and mixed feelings, he sighed and said, "Gu Haoran, I''m afraid your life will not be better in the future."


    Gu Haoran smiled bitterly and said, "How has my life ever been better? I have lost my wife and daughter. If anyone comes to trouble me, I will give up this hundred pounds and fight him to the end."


    puff!


    Suddenly, Lin Yue''s mountain pass vomited blood, dyed the ground red, and fell softly, completely dead.


    Yu Mo and the others stared at him in unison, and said, "It''s up to him to blame himself, he brought it all on himself."


    The Lin family went up and down, and the others stared intently at this scene, truly stunned, looking at each other, at a loss.


    Gu Haoran stepped forward, patted his chest with a loud bang, and said, "Everyone saw it, I killed Lin Yueshan, and I have a debt and a debt. If you want revenge, then come to me, Gu Haoran."


    When everyone heard the words, they did not dare to look directly at Gu Haoran''s eyes, and lowered their heads one after another. They were not fools and knew that there was a reason for the incident. After all, Gu Haoran still wanted to kill Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran gave Yu Mo a look and said, "Let''s go!"


    Yu Mo was full of doubts and his mood fluctuated, but in the end he followed Gu Haoran''s footsteps and walked out of the Lin house. Tang Dieyi glanced at the mess, sighed faintly, and chased after him.


    After leaving Lin''s house, Yu Mo finally couldn''t help asking: "With so many witnesses, won''t you be in trouble?"


    Gu Haoran pretended to laugh indifferently and said, "You are overthinking it. Except for those people who are inextricably linked with the Lin family, it is impossible for the police to trouble me."


    "Really?" Yu Mo was suspicious.


    Tang Dieyi added: "There have been conflicts between several big families for a long time, and each other can''t wait to kill each other. This is an open secret. Besides, this kind of thing has not happened before, and some people from big families have died. In the end, the police didn''t intervene, and they didn''t even dare to intervene, because if you were not careful, you would burn yourself out."


    Yu Mo seemed to understand, but said, "Then Uncle Gu will be very troublesome now."


    Gu Haoran shook his head.


    Tang Dieyi hurriedly said: "Of course, I''m afraid the Gu family will also lose a lot of benefits."


    "This..." Yu Mo''s heart tightened.


    Gu Haoran waved his hand and said, "Yu Mo, don''t worry, this matter was originally caused by me, and I should be responsible. Besides, this is also considered revenge for my wife and daughter. No matter how much loss I have, I am willing to do so."


    The words have come to this point, and Yu Mo no longer speaks.


    Tang Dieyi took a deep look at Gu Haoran, then looked at Yu Mo, and said, "Gu Haoran, if there is anything you need help, let me know, the Ye family still has some strength."


    Gu Haoran looked at Tang Dieyi in amazement. The Gu and Ye families were not so close, but they were not hostile.


    Tang Dieyi actually took the initiative to throw an olive branch, and it was really surprising at this juncture.


    Gu Haoran''s heart moved, he glanced at Yu Mo thoughtfully, and suddenly realized that this was probably because of Yu Mo''s face.


    The Ye family valued Yu Mo so highly and gave him such a big face.


    "The Ye family is a smart person. They saw Yu Mo''s extraordinary qualities early on. Otherwise, how could they have invested so much money?" Gu Haoran thought, bowing his hands to Tang Dieyi, thanking him, "Thank you!"


    The two sides parted ways, Tang Dieyi went home in a complicated mood, and after Yu Mo and Gu Haoran returned to Gu''s house, Gu Ziqing immediately surrounded them.


    She had already heard a little bit of wind, her heart raised in her throat, she was extremely worried about the two of them, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Dad, how are you, are you injured?"


    With a heavy heart, Gu Haoran took a deep look at his daughter and shook his head slightly, but said nothing.


    Gu Ziqing saw the strangeness of her father and looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, hoping that he could give her an answer.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and swallowed the words. This involves the family affairs of the Gu family, so he should not tell her.


    Gu Haoran also knew this, and finally said, "Ziqing, come to the study with me."


    Others wanted to ask about the specific situation, but Gu Haoran didn''t give them a chance, and went directly into the study with his daughter and Yu Mo.


    With a bang, the door of the study closed, and the air instantly solidified. Gu Ziqing asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    The appearance of her father had never been seen before, which made her realize that the seriousness of the matter was probably beyond her imagination.


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Haoran finally spoke slowly. In the future, when he told the story, Gu Ziqing''s expression changed dramatically. With a bang, he sat softly on the chair and held the handle with both hands. It seemed that he had a little strength. .


    She had never known too much about her mother, she had repeatedly asked her, and her father did not say much. It turned out that the mother was actually killed by Gu Ruofeng, and there was also a twin sister.


    She grabbed her hair with both hands, completely lost her former strong woman style, and fell into deep pain.


    Gu Haoran held his daughter''s hand, also heartbroken, and said, "Ziqing, this is my responsibility. After so many years, I haven''t noticed the truth and made your mother wrong."


    Gu Ziqing raised his head slowly, stared at his father burningly, shook his head and said, "No, it''s not your fault, it''s Gu Ruofeng''s fault, it''s because he is too ruthless."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Gu Haoran felt a little relieved, but still said bitterly: "Even so, I still have a responsibility."


    "But now that the murderer is dead, father, you have avenged them. Under Jiuquan, they may be able to rest their eyes." Gu Ziqing said.


    Gu Haoran moved in his heart, looked at Yu Mo, and said, "Thanks to Yu Mo for all this. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be in this world, where would I be able to avenge Xue Hen."


    After listening to the ins and outs, Gu Ziqing also understood this, and immediately turned to look at Yu Mo with affection.

 Chapter 522： Qiao Bin

    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were fiery and affectionate, which made Yu Mo''s heart suddenly burst. This look seemed to be completely different from usual, with a different flavor.


    "Hey, stinky boy, you hit Gu Ziqing''s heart crookedly, this is really emotional for you, haha!" Tianmosheng suddenly appeared and said.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he was about to defend himself, but the robbery force in his body was quickly refined, flowing through the limbs and bones, and the eight meridians.


    "Ah!" Yu Mo was secretly startled, and the robbery force was refined.


    Undoubtedly, this change must be because of Gu Ziqing. If it is true as the Holy Devil said, Gu Ziqing''s feelings for Yu Mo have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In other words, he made up for the love debt owed in his previous life.


    Yu Mo''s heart pounded, he raised his head to meet Gu Ziqing''s burning eyes, Gu Ziqing''s heart was beating wildly, he also realized his change, and lowered his head shyly.


    Gu Haoran didn''t notice the abnormality of his daughter. He patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said with emotion: "Yu Mo, from now on, you are the great benefactor of my Gu family. Once you are sent, don''t dare to obey."


    Yu Mo also came back to his senses and said, "Uncle Gu is serious."


    Gu Ziqing raised his head, restrained his inner movement, stared at Yu Mo, and said softly, "Yu Mo, our family really wants to thank you."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I didn''t actually do much."


    The Gu family''s father and daughter were in awe, and admired Yu Mo''s conduct more and more.


    The more Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo, the more pleasing to the eye, like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    The news of Lin Yueshan''s death at the hands of Gu Haoran spread like wildfire, the Lin family became a mess, and the outside world was even more shocked.


    Of course, many people also noticed Yu Mo mentioned in the news.


    This is the key person who caused it all.


    Many people don''t know how sacred Yu Mo is, and they naturally sound at this moment.


    The next morning, after Mr. Qiao got up, Xiao Xu couldn''t wait to report: "Elder Qiao, there is some breaking news."


    Old Qiao waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about the world anymore."


    Of course Xiao Xu knew this, hesitated for a while, and said, "This has something to do with Yu Mo."


    "Oh¡ª" Mr. Qiao dragged his tail, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "What news?"


    Xiao Xu Xin said that she had guessed correctly, and that Mr. Qiao would definitely be interested in news related to Yu Mo.


    "Lin Yueshan is dead, but it has something to do with Yu Mo, but Lin Yueshan who Gu Haoran killed..." Xiao Xu told Old Qiao exactly what he had inquired about.


    There are so many eyewitnesses and rumors that even the details are vivid, which completely satisfies people''s curiosity.


    Old Qiao showed surprise, and gradually his expression became solemn. Finally, he stood up and praised: "Good job!"


    Xiao Xu stopped abruptly and looked at Old Qiao blankly, not knowing why he cheered, it seemed to be cheering for Yu Mo.


    Old Qiao glanced at Xiao Xu with a smile, understood his careful thoughts, and explained: "These big families are arrogant, lawless, and arrogant, and they have long been aroused by many people''s opinions, and now someone finally breaks this. It''s a good thing to teach them a lesson in the situation."


    Xiao Xu suddenly realized and worried: "I''m afraid the Lin family won''t let it go, so will the Lin family be bad for Yu Mo?"


    Mr. Qiao nodded in agreement: "This is a problem. Yu Mo is the benefactor of my Qiao family, how can outsiders be harmed? You spread the news that Yu Mo is the benefactor of the Qiao family, and let the people of the Lin family weigh Yu Mo. price."


    Old Qiao is going to support Yu Mo.


    Xiao Xu sighed in his heart, the weight of this sentence is not light, once it spreads, not to mention Yu Mo walking sideways, then the Lin family is headless, and they will never dare to move Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s safety is absolutely worry-free.


    "Yes, I understand, Mr. Qiao." Xiao Xu understood the meaning of Mr. Qiao, and nodded quickly.


    "Did my son come back?" Qiao Lao asked again.


    "They are on the plane early this morning, and it is estimated that they will arrive at noon." Xiao Xu replied.


    Old Qiao said thoughtfully, "Then when they get home, we will go to Gu''s house to find Yu Mo, and we must thank him well."


    Xiao Xu was awe-inspiring and asked cautiously, "Would it be possible to go to Gu''s house at this sensitive time..."


    Old Qiao smiled lightly and said, "Will they guess that I support the Gu family? Haha, if they want to guess like that, let them guess."


    Xiao Xu opened his mouth wide in surprise, not understanding the deep meaning of Qiao Lao, is it all because of Yu Mo''s face?


    The Gu family got so much benefit from walking with Yu Mo, which is really envious of others.


    I am afraid that once this news is leaked, other people will be very jealous of the Gu family, and they have such a close relationship with the benefactor of the Qiao family, which is a big advantage.


    At noon, the Qiao family''s courtyard was full of joy, and many people were looking forward to the door.


    Gah!


    There was a sound of parking, and the old Qiao and the others showed excitement.


    "Dad, I''m back." A loud and loud voice broke through the door, and walked in alone.


    Xiao Xu hurried up to meet him, the person who came slammed Xiao Xu in the chest, Xiao Xu shook and grinned.


    "It''s not bad, the kung fu didn''t fall off." The person patted Xiao Xu on the shoulder again and praised.


    "Hey!" Xiao Xu scratched his head, grinning non-stop.


    The person who came rushed in front of Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao with a single stride, restrained himself, and respectfully shouted, "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    Old Qiao looked him up and down with scrutiny eyes and nodded lightly.


    The old lady had a kind expression on her face, took her son''s hand, and said, "Qiao Bin, why are you thin again?"


    Qiao Bin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Mom, I''m strong, why do you always say I''m thin every time you come back?"


    "I just lost weight, and I knew that I was talking back."


    "Hey, how dare I talk back, I heard Xiao Xu say that your condition has improved?" Qiao Bin carefully observed the old lady and found that she was not in a wheelchair, raised his brows and asked, "Mom, where is your wheelchair? ?"


    This wheelchair was custom-made by him.


    The old lady smiled and said, "Qiao Bin, back up a little first."


    Qiao Bin didn''t know why, and asked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    But he still took a few steps back, and the old lady stood up slowly. Qiao Bin was stunned by this scene, and hurriedly wanted to help, but the old lady had stood up steadily.


    "This..." Qiao Bin was incredulous and slapped his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "How?" the old lady asked.


    Qiao Bin just woke up like a dream, grabbed the old lady''s arm firmly with both hands, and asked, "Mom, you can stand up, you can really stand up! I''m not dreaming, right?"


    The old lady patted her son''s head kindly and said, "Silly son, this is true, I dare not stand up, and I can walk. Look at me taking two steps."


    The old lady stepped on her legs and walked up. The shocked Qiao Bin hurried to help, but found that it was completely unnecessary. The old lady was indeed able to walk freely.


    He turned his head sharply and asked Mr. Qiao, "Dad, what the **** is going on?"?

 Chapter 523： maverick

    After listening to the ins and outs, Qiao Bin turned around in the yard in shock, saying something in his mouth: "A miracle, this is really a miracle."


    Old Qiao completely understood his son''s mood, looked at him calmly, and said, "Now I understand why we are so eager to call you back."


    Qiao Bin nodded and said, "Yes, I want to meet our great benefactor."


    Old Qiao said with relief, "I''ll go with you." After that, he turned to the old lady and said, "You should rest at home."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "you go and invite Yu Mo, and I will cook for him myself."


    "Haha, I haven''t eaten food made by my mother for many years." Qiao Bin said with emotion.


    The old lady looked at her son kindly and said, "Now I''m standing up, you can eat it anytime."


    Xiao Xu drove the car, and the father and son of the Qiao family sat together in the back seat. Old Qiao''s face sank and became serious.


    When Qiao Bin noticed his father''s change, he froze in his heart and asked, "Dad, is there anything else?"


    Qiao Lao said without hesitation: "Yu Mo has a little trouble..."


    Mr. Qiao explained what happened yesterday in detail. Qiao Bin listened very carefully, and gradually his brows twitched, with a look of disbelief.


    "Lin Yueshan is actually dead, and he has something to do with Yu Mo? This is incredible." Qiao Bin was filled with emotion.


    Old Qiao nodded and said, "I have already inquired clearly, Yu Mo''s background is indeed not small, so he has such a large amount of energy to stir the pool of water in the capital of Shu."


    "What''s the background?" Qiao Bin asked curiously.


    "He''s a cultivator." Old Qiao said solemnly, this seemed to be a shock to the sky, and the shocked Qiao Bin was speechless for a long time, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Qiao Lao nodded and said, "Is there anything wrong with my news?"


    Qiao Bin was speechless. If his father wanted to really investigate a person, and there was really nothing to hide from him, then what he said was definitely true.


    But when he thought of Yu Mo''s identity, Qiao Bin became anxious and asked, "He is a practitioner, so he can heal Mom''s leg?"


    After thinking for a long time, Qiao Lao couldn''t find a reason to refute. He nodded and said, "Maybe."


    They have never found a practitioner to treat the old lady before, so they don''t know the therapeutic effect of the practitioner.


    Qiao Bin sighed and said, "If I had known that practitioners have such great abilities, why would I need to seek medicine and find a practitioner to fix it?"


    Qiao Lao asked in return: "There are few practitioners, are they so easy to find?"


    Qiao Bin smiled and said nonchalantly, "If it''s someone else, it''s naturally hard to find, but with your identity and status, Dad, it''s not difficult to do it."


    Old Qiao waved his hand and said, "Don''t lift me up, I''m just a retired old man."


    Qiao Bin pouted, who would believe this sentence, as long as the old man is still alive for one day, no one dares to treat him as a retired old man.


    The car stopped in front of Gu''s house, and the guard had known the car for a long time, let it out quickly, and saluted respectfully.


    The moment the car entered the gate of Gu''s house, Gu Haoran had already received the news, and walked out to greet him.


    Although he was also injured, at least he did not have the advantage of life.


    Hearing that Mr. Qiao came in person, Gu Haoran''s spirit was instantly shocked. He trotted to meet him, and said excitedly, "Elder Qiao is here, and the humble house is really full of brilliance."


    Old Qiao didn''t like to hear these falsehoods, so he waved his hand and said straight to the point, "I want to see Yu Mo."


    "Yu Mo!" Gu Haoran''s expression became exciting and intriguing.


    Qiao Bin saw the difference and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Haoran grinned and smiled helplessly: "Elder Qiao, it''s just a coincidence that you came here. Yu Mo left the capital early in the morning and went back to Jiang''an."


    "What, why did he leave so quickly?" Old Qiao was taken aback, while Qiao Bin and Xiao Xu were stunned and looked at each other.


    The world is so big, and there are all kinds of surprises. There is someone like Yu Mo who doesn''t care about the kindness of Old Qiao at all.


    Gu Haoran was deeply afraid that Old Qiao would complain about Yu Mo, so he hurriedly explained, "He left home for a few days and was worried about his sister, so he couldn''t wait to go back."


    Joe nodded and said, "I understand."


    Turn around and leave.


    Gu Haoran hurriedly caught up and said, "Elder Qiao, stay and eat some light meals before leaving."


    Old Qiao didn''t look back, waved his hand, and said, "No need." Suddenly, Old Qiao seemed to have thought of something, and slammed on the brakes and stopped.


    "Gu Haoran, I don''t care about the grievances between you and the Lin family, but Yu Mo is still a child. I hope he won''t be implicated."


    Old Qiao''s words made Gu Haoran''s hands froze in mid-air, but he reacted quickly, patted his chest immediately, and assured: "Old Qiao, don''t worry, this is because of the Gu family''s family affairs, and I will naturally ensure the safety of Yu Mo. , and, not to be affected by Chiyu."


    Old Qiao was unsmiling and strode into the car.


    Qiao Bin also followed, and seemed to have not recovered a bit, and said leisurely, "How can this Yu Mo run so fast, the kung fu of rubbing oil on the soles of his feet is really top-notch."


    "He is such a maverick young man, you can''t judge and recognize him with common sense." Qiao Lao urged.


    Qiao Bin frowned in dissatisfaction, and said suspiciously: "Really, maverick? My soldiers are much more maverick. I want to see what is special about him."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go to Jiang''an. However, you don''t have to go in such a hurry. You can stay with your mother for a few days at home. She has always missed you." Qiao Lao said.


    "Okay." Qiao Bin responded.


    At this moment, Yu Mo was sitting in Gu Ziqing''s car, rushing back to Jiang''an. Yu Mo left early in the morning, which made Gu Haoran a little surprised.


    Gu Haoran had no choice, but before he left, he told Yu Mo a piece of news, that is, Ghost Shadow Seven is back.


    It turned out that he was injured yesterday, and he found a place to heal his injuries, and then he had the strength to go back home. It''s a pity that the matter between Gu Haoran and Lin Yueshan has gotten out of hand.


    Hearing Gu Haoran''s description, Xiao Qi was so grateful that Gu Haoran even went so far as to tear his face with the Lin family in order to save him.


    However, Xiao Qi was even more surprised by Yu Mo''s performance, and confessed to Gu Haoran that Yu Mo was unfathomable and his previous judgments were inaccurate.


    After this battle, Yu Mo''s reputation has gradually emerged. Not only in the minds of Gu Haoran and Xiaoqi, but also in the minds of many insiders, this mysterious young man is like a mystery, unfathomable.


    When Jiang An arrived, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were a little silent along the way, especially Gu Ziqing, who seemed to have become taciturn, not at all like before.


    Yu Mo kept guessing in his heart, not knowing what was going on, but the Heavenly Demon Sage kept encouraging Yu Mo to go further and deepen his relationship with Gu Ziqing.

 Chapter 524： Its better to choose a day than to hit the sun

    Before leaving, Gu Ziqing hesitated before saying, "Yu Mo, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped in time, and looked at Yu Mo eagerly.


    Yu Mo looked at her and asked, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, showed a smile, and said, "Don''t call me President Gu in the future, just call me Ziqing."


    "How about that?" Yu Mo blurted out.


    Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows lightly and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t that disrespectful?"


    "I think it''s respect. Besides, we are so familiar with each other, but you keep calling me President Gu. This is not disrespect." Gu Ziqing blinked and said.


    Yu Mo was speechless, only nodded angrily and said, "Okay, I''ll call you... Ziqing in the future."


    "That''s right." Gu Ziqing smiled, satisfied, waved his hand, and said, "Go see your sister."


    Watching Gu Ziqing drive away, Tianmosheng instigated: "People have asked you to call her Ziqing, which means it''s more obvious, you don''t strike the iron while it''s hot and add a fire."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "It''s just you."


    "Hmph, I didn''t say nonsense, the calamity power of your refining is the most convincing, and this is the evidence that she is in love with you." Tianmosheng changed the subject and said: "The robbery power of the new refining, you haven''t used it yet. stand up."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I will step up my practice."


    "That''s like talking!"


    Crunch!


    Yu Mo pushed open the door, and a burning smell came out. He was startled and rushed to the kitchen. The burning smell came from the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He cried out.


    "what--"


    A scream and exclamation came from the kitchen, and with a bang, the sound of things hitting the ground sounded.


    A plume of black smoke lingered in the kitchen, and the burning smell lingered even more. Yu Mo''s eyes widened and he stared straight at the mess. His eyes were immediately attracted by a figure.


    Ling Yao!


    She was staring at the ground at a loss, screaming.


    The iron pot was spinning constantly on the ground, and a black mass was sticking to the bottom of the pot. Yu Mo glanced at it and already guessed what was going on.


    He rushed over with a single stride, and hugged Ling Yao by the waist, the rabbit rose and fell, and rushed outside.


    Ling Yao felt her whole body tighten, she was already being hugged horizontally, her mind was blank, but she was immediately filled with anger.


    Who is so daring to hug her.


    When she looked up, she could see Yu Mo''s appearance clearly, she was surprised and happy, the anger disappeared, replaced by a strong shyness, leaning quietly in his arms, sweetness filled her heart.


    Yu Mo rushed to the living room, looked at Ling Yao burningly, and asked, "How are you? Are you injured?"


    Ling Yao woke up like a dream, blushing like a ripe apple, just as she was about to speak, the door opened again with a creak.


    Yu Yue and Ye Qianqian actually walked in, and the two immediately widened their eyes, watching this scene in disbelief.


    How is this going?


    It''s only been a while since I left, how could such an explosive scene be staged?


    Ye Qianqian''s face sank instantly, as if his heart was pierced by a steel needle.


    Yu Yue covered her eyes and said shyly, "Brother, in broad daylight, how can you do this?"


    Seeing that this scene was smashed, Yu Mo didn''t care, but Ling Yao lowered his head shyly, wishing to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    Ling Yao hurriedly jumped down from Yu Mo''s arms, showing even more guilty conscience, and explained covertly, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think."


    Ye Qianqian said sourly: "Seeing is believing, hearing is false. What misunderstanding is this."


    Ling Yao kept waving her hands and defended, "It''s really not what you think."


    Yu Mo glanced at a few people, didn''t make any excuses, walked straight to the kitchen, and joked: "If I come back a little later, this place will soon become a fire scene."


    Only then did Yu Yue and Ye Qianqian discover the mess in the kitchen. Yu Yue quickly rushed in and exclaimed, "Sister Ling, you are so amazing that you almost scrapped the kitchen."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart moved, and she guessed a bit of the reason, only to realize that she seemed to have really misunderstood, and she couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile.


    Yu Mo ignored the thoughts of several people and began to clean up the kitchen. Ling Yao was in a dilemma and said, "Yu Mo, let me help you."


    "It''s okay. You must be frightened. Go and rest first." Yu Mo comforted.


    Ling Yao said ashamedly, "It''s all my fault, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. I''m so useless, I don''t even know how to cook."


    It turned out that when Yu Yue learned that Yu Mo was back today and it was the weekend, Yu Yue invited Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian to be guests at the house.


    Previously, she and Ye Qianqian went downstairs to buy some seasonings. Unexpectedly, Ling Yao would take the initiative and almost set the kitchen on fire.


    Seeing Ling Yao so embarrassed, Yu Mo felt a little embarrassed and said, "Everything has a gradual process, so don''t be too hasty."


    Ling Yao nodded knowingly and said, "I understand. Last time you promised to teach me how to cook. It''s been so long, but you still haven''t kept your promise."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "It''s my fault, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day, or it will start today."


    "Can I really do it?" Ling Yao was skeptical, but she didn''t have much confidence in her own strength.


    "Hey, I''m here, of course." Yu Mo patted his chest, picked up the black charcoal-like iron pan, and started to get busy.


    The three girls looked at his busy figure, at a loss.


    After a while, Yu Mo packed up, beckoned to Ling Yao, and said, "Come and cook, I will direct you."


    Ling Yao went over in surprise, but did not know where to start, Yu Mo introduced it carefully and let Ling Yao test and judge by herself.


    Ling Yao was not an idiot in the first place. With Yu Mo as a famous teacher, he naturally became more and more handy, but his movements were still unfamiliar.


    Seeing that she still has many details and shortcomings, Yu Mo simply hugged her from behind, and then grabbed Ling Yao''s hand with both hands.


    This posture is too reverie, how can Ling Yao calm down and cook vegetables, his face is red, and even his breathing is rapid.


    Yu Mo looked at his nose and heart, and there was nothing unusual at all, instead he pointed at Ling Yao carefully.


    Yu Yue and Ye Qianqian were directly taken aback by this scene. This is really not suitable for children. Ye Qianqian felt a sour taste in his heart, and stared at the two with pouting.


    Yu Mo turned his back to the two of them, not knowing their reactions at all, and explained it carefully to Ling Yao.


    "Okay, it''s time to cook." Yu Mo released his hand and took a step back.


    Ling Yao''s body was stiff, as if someone had tapped an acupuncture point, she was dumbfounded.


    Yu Mo was startled, hurriedly grabbed the kitchen utensils, and said, "I''m here, I''m here, what''s wrong with you, don''t worry about cooking, otherwise, there will be endless troubles."


    Ling Yao gave way abruptly, regretful, why is she so useless, isn''t it just a stir-fry?


    My own heart almost popped out of my throat.

 Chapter 525： play off

    In the end, Yu Mo showed his talents for this meal, which prevented the kitchen from being completely reduced to ruins.


    The scene in the kitchen kept flashing in Ling Yao''s mind, although the two had already had skin-to-skin relationship, but under the eyes of Yu Yue and Ye Qianqian, Yu Mo stood behind her, as if holding her to cook.


    This delicate gesture made her feel uneasy and embarrassed.


    At the dining table, Ye Qianqian had a complicated expression. He looked up at Yu Mo and Ling Yao from time to time, and couldn''t help thinking of what his mother told her about the capital of Shu.


    She moved in her heart and asked, "Yu Mo, how was your trip to Shudu?"


    Of course Yu Mo wouldn''t mention those thrilling things, and said lightly, "Everything is fine."


    "Really?" Ye Qianqian raised his brows and said meaningfully, "I heard that you did a lot of things in Shudu."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo''s nerves became tense. He didn''t want Yu Yue to know about Shudu, so as to avoid her worrying in vain.


    Seeing that Ye Qianqian must have heard some rumors, after all, Tang Dieyi knows a lot of insider information, and it is not ruled out that he has already told Ye Qianqian.


    So, he kept winking at Ye Qianqian, preventing her from continuing to speak.


    Ling Yao saw a clue and hurriedly asked, "What happened in the capital of Shu?"


    Yu Yue''s expression tightened, and she asked worriedly, staring at Yu Mo with burning eyes.


    Ye Qianqian turned a blind eye to Yu Mo''s eyes and said, "I heard some rumors about you and Gu Ziqing."


    Gu Ziqing!


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue pricked up their ears. They were not unfamiliar with this name, and they were more aware of Gu Ziqing''s great charm.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was slightly surprised. He thought that Ye Qianqian would mention the thrilling battle with the Lin family, but he never thought that it was about Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo looked as usual, and asked calmly, "What rumors?"


    "It seems that the Gu family announced that you are the son-in-law of the Gu family. I wonder if this is the case?" Ye Qianqian hesitated for a while, and finally asked.


    What?


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Yao and Yu Yue were startled and stared at Yu Mo with wide eyes.


    Yu Mo''s brows twitched, this matter can''t be concealed, and the paper can''t contain the fire, so he admitted generously: "Yes, when President Gu sacrificed himself in order to take care of the overall situation, he declared this to the outside world, but Will you believe it?"


    "I..." Ye Qianqian hesitated, not knowing whether to answer to believe or not.


    "What about you?" Yu Mo asked Yu Yue and Ling Yao again before Ye Qianqian could answer.


    Yu Yue was about to shake her head like a rattle and said firmly, "I don''t believe it."


    Ling Yao hesitated for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly.


    Ye Qianqian glared at him and said, "You just believe him like that? It''s rumored that he has nose and eyes."


    "Haha, people''s words are scary, Ye Qianqian, your discrimination ability is not good." Yu Mo laughed loudly.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and gritted his teeth, speechless.


    Tang Dieyi told her about this. The original intention was to let her know the sense of crisis. If she didn''t work hard, not only would Yu Mo be snatched away by Ling Yao, but even Gu Ziqing would be eyeing him.


    This is Tang monk meat, and it may be snatched away by the fox spirit in a blink of an eye.


    As for the change in the Lin family, Tang Dieyi didn''t mention it. After all, it was too appalling to scare Ye Qianqian.


    After thinking about it, Ye Qianqian originally wanted to ask a conclusive answer from Yu Mo''s mouth, but when she saw Yu Mo''s denial, she became suspicious again.


    Is there really nothing between these two?


    Although it seems that the age difference is not small, but after all, the lonely man and the widow have been together for so long, and Gu Ziqing is so beautiful and moving, will Yu Mo really have no idea?


    Ye Qianqian was skeptical.


    She stared at Yu Mo''s eyes burningly and said, "Don''t be duplicitous."


    Yu Mo laughed nonchalantly and said, "Your suspicion is too strong, but you always think that there is something between me and President Gu, what is your motive?"


    "I..." Ye Qianqian was embarrassed and evasive, and said, "I can have any intentions, isn''t I just gossiping?"


    Yu Yue glanced left and right, and quickly changed the subject, saying, "Don''t talk about that, let''s eat quickly."


    The atmosphere was a little weird, Ling Yao gave Ye Qianqian a thoughtful look, she was not stupid, and Tang Dieyi had always claimed that Yu Mo was her son-in-law, Sima Zhao''s heart was well known.


    "Could it be that Ye Qianqian deliberately sow discord, trying to destroy the relationship between me and Yu Mo?" Ling Yao had an idea and was startled by her own thought.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a possibility, and she couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianqian suspiciously.


    "If I get angry and leave Yu Mo, who will be the biggest beneficiary?"


    Ye Qianqian!


    The name immediately popped into her mind, everything became clear, he suddenly realized, and said, "I almost fell for her, how can she be so meticulous and cunning."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t have so many complicated thoughts at all, she just wanted to ask her face to face, but her performance made Ling Yao feel a strong sense of crisis.


    After the meal was finally finished, Yu Mo took advantage of Yu Yue and Ye Qianqian not paying attention and pulled Ling Yao into his room.


    Ling Yao was taken aback by his bold move, clutching her pounding chest and asking, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo hugged her slender waist intimately, raised her chin, and asked, "Does Ye Qianqian''s words make you very unhappy?"


    Ling Yao''s pretty face blushed, she shook her head and said, "I''m not unhappy, I know it''s fake."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo didn''t expect her answer to be so decisive, he pondered for a while, and said tentatively, "What if it''s true?"


    A flash of light flashed in Ling Yao''s eyes, and she asked back, "Is it true?"


    Yu Mo laughed and said, "Of course not." He turned around and hugged Ling Yao tightly in his arms, making her close to his chest.


    "Have you missed me these days?"


    Ling Yao turned her head and said with a deliberately straight face, "I didn''t think about you."


    "Really? You''re going to be beaten if you lie."


    Yu Mo sneered, and with a snap, the slap landed on Ling Yao''s buttocks, and it was crisp in her ears. Ling Yao''s heart trembled, she could barely stand, and half of her body was hanging on Yu Mo''s body.


    "How are you?" Ling Yao said softly.


    "Did you miss me?" Yu Mo asked.


    Ling Yao bit her lip, nodded lightly, and said in a loud voice, "...I want to."


    Yu Mo smiled contentedly. Seeing his smug look, Ling Yao twisted his arm fiercely before giving up.


    dong dong!


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Brother, are you inside? Why did you lock the door?" Yu Yue''s voice came in through the crack of the door.


    Ling Yao bounced out of Yu Mo''s arms like an electric shock, tidying up his clothes in a hurry, afraid that others would see something.


    Yu Mo''s face was as usual, and he opened the door directly. Yu Yue and Ye Qianqian were staring wide-eyed, looking at them like spies.

 Chapter 526： fourth lotus petal

    Under the scrutiny of the two of them, Ling Yao seemed to have exposed everything just now, and said with a guilty conscience, "I''ll go home first."


    Having said that, he left as if he had run away.


    A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He was guilty of being a thief. Isn''t this not a trick, but instead made others wonder what the two of them did just now.


    Sure enough, Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, thinking that it was the case, staring at Yu Mo fiery.


    However, Yu Mo''s face is thicker than the city wall, he is not afraid at all, his expression is indifferent, as if nothing has happened.


    Seeing that Yu Mo''s face was so thick, Ye Qianqian gave up angrily and left with a stomping.


    By then, the house was clean.


    "Yue''er, I''ll discuss something with you." Yu Mo said in a deep voice with a cold expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yue looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    "I''m going to find my parents in the mountains where they disappeared." Yu Mo said with gritted teeth.


    "What?" Yu Yue was taken aback, all this happened so suddenly, she subconsciously grabbed Yu Mo''s palm.


    "Brother, that''s too dangerous."


    That deep mountain was like a forbidden place to Yu Yue, and she didn''t want to be mentioned, but Yu Mo wanted to find out, and she subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Looking at Yu Yue''s worried eyes, Yu Mo held her small hands in both hands, and said in a strangely firm tone, "Yue''er, don''t worry, I''m no longer someone who is powerless, I''m amazing now, even if There are beasts in the deep mountains, and they certainly can''t hurt me."


    "...Really?" Yu Yue hesitated and asked.


    Yu Mo replied firmly: "Of course! Besides, you also want to know the news of your parents. I always believed that they must still be alive. I must find them and reunite with them."


    Yu Yue looked into her brother''s eyes with bright eyes, pursed her lips, and said, "I see, I support you."


    Yu Mo laughed in relief, touched Yu Yue''s hair, and said, "Just relax and wait for my good news."


    Yu Yue smiled, blinked her eyes, and said playfully, "Sister Qianqian seems to be very jealous of what happened between you and Sister Ling Yao."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, tapped her on the head lightly, and said in a feigned anger, "This is an adult''s business, you little girl don''t mess around."


    "I''m giving you advice." Yu Yue grabbed Yu Mo''s arm and said, "I want to see who is the most suitable for my sister-in-law."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, helpless.


    In the cafe, Ling Li and Aunt Lan looked at each other with solemn expressions, and said sharply and solemnly: "You didn''t expect that Yu Mo would stir up such a big pool of water in Shu Capital and make such a big noise."


    Aunt Lan let out a faint sigh and said, "I really didn''t expect that he just went to the capital of Shu, and it turned the situation in the capital of Shu into a discoloration."


    "Hmph, trust my judgment now? What a real man, this is a troublemaker, not only the cultivator''s identity to provoke the Hunting Alliance, but also to other families, is it because my life is too long? I don''t I will entrust my daughter to him." Ling Li said indignantly.


    Aunt Lan said with a wry smile: "Yaoyao and Yu Mo are in love, what can you do to break them up? You have also seen that Lin Yueshan has been planted in his hands, what can you do, not soft, hard It doesn''t work either."


    boom!


    He slammed his fist on the table and rubbed his temples, which really hurt his brain.


    He never thought that it would be so difficult to deal with a young man, even hard work would not work.


    "What kind of cultivation do you think Yu Mo has attained?" Aunt Lan asked curiously.


    Ling Li''s expression was slightly stern, and he was also very curious about this question, but judging from the rumors, Yu Mo''s cultivation base was really high and outrageous, more and more beyond his imagination.


    "How do I know." Ling Li said helplessly: "In any case, the two of them cannot be allowed to continue to develop, otherwise, my daughter will be with a troublemaker, and my heart will always hang in the air."


    Aunt Lan changed the conversation and asked, "The Hunting Alliance hasn''t moved yet, will he come to trouble Yu Mo?"


    "This..." Ling Li hesitated, because he really wasn''t sure.


    "Just wait and see."


    The next day, Yu Mo went to the school to ask the principal for leave, and the principal agreed without hesitation. This trip to Shu was a rewarding experience.


    Just seeing Mr. Qiao''s experience made him happy, and he had a huge bragging rights.


    Yu Mo went to Ling Yao alone to tell her the whole story, but he only said that he would go back to his hometown, and he did not say that he was going to the deep mountains.


    Ling Yao was reluctant to part, but she had no choice.


    Ye Qianqian also heard the wind, and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Once Yu Mo left, he would not be able to see him for many days.


    She didn''t realize that she was putting more and more thoughts on Yu Mo, and Yu Mo''s every move entangled her nerves.


    After leaving the school, Yu Mo did not leave Jiang An immediately, but returned to his home. He must be fully prepared before going deep into the mountains.


    One of them is to make full use of the robbery power of refining and improve the cultivation as much as possible, in case of emergency.


    His robbery power is completely entrenched in the sea of ????qi, and the three lotus petals are particularly dazzling, and the robbery power flows around the lotus petals, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Three Flowers Gathering Ding is the cultivation base of the initial gathering, how many lotus petals are there in the middle and late gathering?" Yu Mo pondered.


    "What is there to ponder, once you have transformed into six lotus petals, you will naturally reach the middle stage of the gathering, and the late gathering will be nine lotus petals. However, I will give you a precaution first, the lotus behind The petals are not as easy to cultivate as before." The Heavenly Demon Sage came out and explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it would be good to have the cultivation encyclopedia of the Heavenly Demon Sage, and many difficult problems could be easily solved.


    "Then how many lotus petals can I cultivate with the calamity that I refined this time?" Yu Mo was about to move.


    "It depends on your own fortune." Tianmosheng laughed.


    "Try to know."


    Yu Mo simply sank his heart and ran the God of Tribulation Art. The power of robbery flowed immediately, first flowing along the meridians, and then converging in the sea of ????qi and flowing along the lotus petals.


    Immediately afterwards, the robbery force gradually gathered in the sea of ????qi, gradually condensed together, and the appearance of a lotus petal appeared unconsciously.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed. The calamity power of this refining is really effective. Is it going to be another six-flower gathering?


    call!


    When the fourth lotus petals condensed and formed, most of the robbery power was consumed, and four lotus petals appeared on the top of Yu Mo''s head, emitting a mysterious purple light, shining brightly.


    Yu Mo decided to go all out and quickly run the Tribulation God Art. The Tribulation Force gathered again. After a while, the fifth lotus petals gradually condensed.


    Yu Mo''s mouth curled into a smile, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    But when he didn''t have time to be happy, with a snap, the lotus petals shattered, vanished, and ceased to exist.

 Chapter 527： follow the shadows

    The lotus petals dissipated, and Yu Mo tried to condense the lotus petals again, but still ended in failure.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, I have already told you that lotus petals are not so easy to condense, and it is a great success that you can cultivate the fourth lotus petal." Tianmosheng said.


    Yu Mo just gave up, but he was not discouraged, and said, "I believe that after a while, if you refine more calamity power, you will definitely be able to train the fifth and sixth lotus petals."


    "If you take down Gu Ziqing, won''t this be solved?" said Tianmosheng.


    When Yu Moquan didn''t hear it, his mind moved, and he focused his attention on the palm of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    The nine-stroke palm technique was completely presented in front of his eyes, and now he has learned the first seven strokes, especially the two strokes of the Pai Shan palm and the inverted sea palm, which have helped him a lot.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to the last two moves.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage saw through his mind and said, "In the end, these two moves of turning the sky and subduing the dragon are the two most difficult moves, and they are also the essence of this set of palm techniques. If you want to thoroughly explore it, it is not short. You can do it in time, so don''t waste your efforts."


    Yu Mo didn''t give up and decided to take a risk. According to the palm of the sky, the shadow of the palm flew, but before he could finish the move, he was already unable to do what he wanted, and stopped halfway.


    call!


    He took a few breaths, and then calmed down a little, his expression was quite complicated.


    What the Holy Demon Sanctuary said was true, and the remaining two tricks were indeed extraordinary, and they were not something he could practice now.


    Although he was unwilling, he had to stop halfway.


    "How is it? My words are right?" Tianmosheng asked gloatingly.


    Yu Mo said nothing.


    He simply packed up, left the house, and was about to take the bus back to his hometown, but as soon as he walked out of the community, a person walked straight towards him.


    He had to stop and stare at each other.


    "You are finally willing to come back." The Tang Sect Sect Master said coldly.


    In the past few days, he has been secretly teaching Ye Qianqian Tang Sect martial arts and hidden weapons, but when he practiced last night, Ye Qianqian''s mood was obviously wrong.


    After some questioning, he found out that Yu Mo was back.


    He taught Ye Qianqian without distractions, and he didn''t even know what was going on in Shu.


    Only then did he know that an earth-shattering event had occurred in the capital of Shu, and the responsibility was actually Yu Mo, who also played a key role.


    He rushed over immediately. When he saw Yu Mo, he was slightly surprised and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, and asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here for the Poison Sutra, are you still not willing to give me the Poison Sutra?" The Tang Clan Sect Master asked in a deep voice, staring at Yu Mo like a torch.


    Yu Mo said in his heart that it was for the poison scriptures. He smiled and said, "Since you know the answer, why do you come here for nothing?"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master raised his brows and said displeasedly, "How long are you going to delay? My patience is limited."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "You can leave, I have no opinion."


    Tang Sect''s sect master really wanted to do it, but he had already tried it, and he couldn''t get the poison scriptures. Yu Mo is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to waste time with the Tang Sect Sect Master, so he walked past him and left.


    The head of the Tang Sect followed him like a shadow, and he didn''t give up. He asked, "Where are you going?"


    Yu Mo originally wanted to find an excuse to prevaricate, but when he thought about it, he had no idea what danger was in the deep mountains.


    Although he is very confident in his ability, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if there is any extraordinary danger in the deep mountains, then take the Tang Sect Sect Master with him?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to prevent problems in the future.


    This is a super bodyguard. At a critical moment, the Tang Sect Sect Master will never stand by and ignore it for the sake of Poison Sutra.


    "I''m going up the mountain." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    "Going up the mountain? What kind of mountain?" Tang Sect''s sect master raised his brows, quite interested.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word and went straight forward.


    The Tang Clan Sect Master would never give up, he subconsciously thought that Yu Mo must have leaked his tongue, and this so-called "going up the mountain" might have a lot to do with it.


    He has always been curious about where Yu Mo got the poison scriptures.


    Since there is no way to attack from the side, why not follow him.


    Don''t even try to escape his eyes with such clues, he can definitely find some clues and clues.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t follow you? You can''t get rid of me." The Tang Clan Sect Master decided to spend time with Yu Mo.


    When Yu Moquan didn''t see it, he went directly to the station to buy a ticket and boarded the bus. The Sect Master of Tang Sect sat directly beside him, not leaving an inch.


    The sect master of Tang Sect usually has special services for food, clothing, housing, and transportation. This time, Jiang An was too smart, so he was alone.


    When he sat on the bumpy and crowded magic weapon, his brows immediately wrinkled, which was not very pleasant.


    "You''re taking this car?" The Tang Sect Sect Master muttered.


    "If I don''t take this car, what else can I take?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Drive your own car."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "I''m just a poor student, not a local tyrant."


    The head of the Tang Sect said that you should have said it earlier, and I will have someone send a car.


    The road from the city to their villages is not smooth, many of them are country roads, narrow and bumpy, and the Tang Sect Sect Master did not stretch his brows along the way.


    Gah!


    The bus finally stopped at the entrance of the village, and the head of the Tang Sect rushed out of the car with a shoulder.


    The others looked at him with admiration. This old man looked quite old, his legs and feet were so flexible, he was faster than a young man.


    Yu Mo got off the car easily and asked narrowly, "Don''t follow if you''re not used to it."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master proudly raised his head, snorted coldly, and ignored it.


    Yu Mo walked straight to the village. Since he was back in the village, of course he had to take a look at his home. At first, he walked away in order to avoid Yu Fugui.


    I don''t know if Yu Fugui was really insane and took over his house.


    "The news of the death of District Chief Xu came to light, Yu Hong lost power, and without a backer, Yu Fugui would also have no support. I wonder if he is still so arrogant."


    Yu Mo speculated in his heart that he had already entered the village.


    Although Yu Mo''s face didn''t change much, he just grew a lot taller, but the other villagers looked at him like a stranger.


    Because, from the inside to the outside, Yu Mo''s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he is no longer the sick teenager he used to have, with a sharp edge that is hard to look at.


    "Yu Mo, it''s Yu Mo who''s back." Someone finally called out, and the village became lively.


    In the past few years, not many major events have happened in the village. Yu Mo''s trouble to save his sister is a major event. It was only a few months later, and everyone was deeply impressed.


    "This time there is another good show to watch." Everyone was talking.

 Chapter 528： tit for tat

    Yu Mo was almost walking to his old house, while the other villagers were following him, chatting with each other.


    Yu Mo''s face was as deep as water. He heard some news from the villagers'' mouths, and involuntarily quickened his pace.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect frowned, didn''t he say entering the mountain?


    How did you come to the countryside?


    But after hearing other people''s comments, he gradually understood that this was Yu Mo''s hometown.


    Immediately, he became a little more interested. Perhaps Yu Mo''s secret can be found out from here. He pricked up his ears and widened his eyes, not wanting to miss any detail.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo stopped.


    The sect master of Tang Sect also hurriedly stopped, and following Yu Mo''s gaze, it turned out to be a piece of ruins, with all the ruins and broken walls in sight.


    "Yu Fugui, you are deceiving people too much!" Yu Mo gritted his teeth, exuding a fierce aura, keep strangers away.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master moved in his heart and was guessing who Yu Fugui was.


    Yu Mo has strode in one direction.


    boom!


    Yu Mo kicked the stone on the flying road. The stone was like a cannonball and flew towards a closed door.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, and the door burst into a big hole. Then, the door fell apart like a piece of debris, scattered on the ground.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath and watched this scene in horror.


    "Which guy with blind eyes broke the door of my house and ate the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard?" Suddenly, a roar sounded, and one person rushed out angrily.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed into a thin line, and he stared at the other party, saying, "Yu Fugui, you did a good job!"


    When Yu Fugui saw that it was Yu Mo, he was immediately startled, as if the scene on the edge of the cliff was still fresh in his memory, and it was making a comeback like a tide, impacting his heart.


    But he calmed down in an instant, and said fiercely: "I thought who it was, it turned out to be you, a white-eyed wolf."


    Yu Mo snorted and asked, "You demolished my home, right?"


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. He and his sister ran away from home, but he never expected that Yu Fugui didn''t get Yu Mo''s old house, but asked someone to tear it down.


    There is a lot of ruthlessness that you can''t get, and want to destroy.


    When Yu Fugui saw that his deeds were exposed and exposed, he showed no timidity and said openly: "You are the white-eyed wolf of the Yu family, and that is the old house of the Yu family, of course I have the right to tear it down."


    Yu Fugui is purely a sophistry, that is Yu Mo''s home, and he is not allowed to point fingers and dispose of it at will.


    Yu Mo wouldn''t let him decide right and wrong. He snorted coldly and said, "That''s the home my parents left for me. If you dare to demolish my home, then I''ll demolish your home."


    Yu Fugui laughed loudly: "Hahaha, White Fang Wolf, I''m not ashamed, my house is here, you have the courage to tear it down. Tell you, if you dare to touch every brick and tile of my house, my son Yu Hong will never do it. I''ll let you go. I''m afraid you don''t know, he''s a big celebrity in front of the mayor, and it''s too easy to deal with you."


    Yu Hong didn''t tell his father that he had lost his backing, and Yu Fugui always thought that Yu Hong had a bright future and his eyes were sky-high.


    This can''t scare Yu Mo. Besides, he knows the truth of the matter. Hearing this threat, he finds it particularly ridiculous, and sneers, saying, "Yu Fugui, your news is too late, Yu Hong is a celebrity in front of the mayor? I don''t know which year''s old yellow calendar it is, you dare to use it to scare people, and you are not ashamed."


    Yu Fugui''s complexion changed drastically, and he said, "Nonsense! My son is on the rise and has a bright future. You are jealous and slander."


    "Really? Then you can call and ask Yu Hong to see where his so-called mayor has gone." Yu Mo didn''t care and said without fear.


    When Yu Fugui saw Yu Mo''s vows, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, but in front of so many people, how could he lose face.


    He roared and said, "Yu Mo, don''t confuse the public. Do you think it''s useful to delay time like this? Hmph, I tell you, it''s useless!"


    Yu Mo smiled, but said lightly, "Yes, it''s useless to delay time, so let''s cut through the mess quickly."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Fugui didn''t understand.


    Yu Mo has strode up to him and said, "It''s nothing interesting, just a warning to you."


    Yu Fugui looked at Yu Mo parked close at hand, looked at each other with a suspicious look on his face, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yu Mo sneered, noncommittal, but he walked to Yu Fugui''s house step by step. Yu Fugui knew how crazy Yu Mo was, and when he saw this battle, he kept backing back in fright.


    "What on earth are you going to do? Tell you, if you dare to hurt me, you will definitely not be able to walk away." Yu Fugui threatened sternly.


    Yu Mo said jokingly: "Other people say that relatives are the closest and most important, but you are not worthy of being relatives, you only have interests in your eyes. Well, if you tear down my home, then I will take down yours and tear down yours. home, then we''ll be even."


    Yu Fugui''s eyes jumped, his eyes bulged, and he didn''t seem to believe his ears. He roared: "Yu Mo, what are you talking about? You dare to tear down my home, you are courting death."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and asked, "Don''t you believe it? Then let you witness what a miracle is, and what it means to be immortal without the Yellow River."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo''s fist rushed out, punching through the courtyard wall, debris flying, and screaming everywhere.


    If it is said that Yu Mo''s previous kick pierced the door, the speed was too fast, and the incident happened suddenly, many people did not react, but now it is really in front of them.


    A crack appeared from the entrance of the cave, spread rapidly, and spread in all directions. With a bang, the courtyard wall fell down, splashing dust, and turned into a rubble and a mess.


    Yu Fugui was hysterical and roaring, Yu Mo was so real, he even dared to demolish his home, he really ate the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard.


    Yu Mo walked over the ruins and went straight to the small two-story western-style building.


    "Stop, don''t move forward, don''t move!" Yu Fugui was startled, unable to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai anymore, and immediately rushed out to stop them in front of them.


    Where would Yu Mo be stopped by Yu Fugui? With a flash, he easily passed him, ignoring his roars, and punched out again.


    "Stop!" Yu Fugui yelled angrily.


    However, Yu Mo did not give in an inch, and had already walked in front of a concrete pillar.


    Yu Mo stopped, scorching the concrete pillar, and said with reference: "A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood! If you demolish my home, then I will demolish your home. If you want to stop it, be yours. Spring and Autumn Dreams, let''s go."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo''s fist swept across, the cement pillar collapsed into pieces, and the house lost a pillar and was shaky.


    ?

 Chapter 529： into the mountains

    This scene was like a shock to the sky. The frightened people screamed and staggered back, especially Yu Fugui, who was still in shock, and shouted like a ghost crying and wolf howling: "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled evilly and said, "Tear down your home."


    "You..." Yu Fugui''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the crumbling house in disbelief. This is a building, not made of paper, how could it be so vulnerable.


    "How did you do it?"


    Yu Fugui took a deep breath and finally asked the question in his heart.


    Yu Mo smiled calmly, and answered nonchalantly, "Yu Fugui, this is all your own fault. If you want to blame it, you can blame yourself."


    boom!


    With another punch, another cement column exploded and collapsed into pieces.


    Crunch!


    The building immediately rang and shook violently.


    "The building is going to collapse, run away!"


    The others woke up like a dream, and they came back to their senses from their horror, screaming and fleeing, fearing that they would be affected.


    Although Yu Fugui was furious to the extreme, he was not stupid, and his kung fu for rubbing oil on the soles of his feet was top-notch.


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, the building slanted to the side and completely collapsed, sending up smoke and dust in the sky, turning it into a complete ruin.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Fugui was shrouded in smoke and dust, coughing loudly, his face was covered with ashes, he was in a state of embarrassment and lost his soul.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    He was shocked and stared blankly at the ruins. He could never imagine that his house would turn into a ruin, and it was still under the two fists of Yu Mo.


    Is this the tofu dregs project?


    Definitely is!


    He was determined, and he couldn''t help thinking fiercely that he must go to trouble with the construction team.


    The gazes of others looking at Yu Mo have undergone earth-shaking changes, and the shock is mixed with awe, and they are astonished at Yu Mo.


    Yu Fugui turned his head sharply, glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "You destroyed my house."


    "Who told you to destroy my house first."


    "Hmph, you dare to challenge me even if you are a white-eyed wolf, my son will never let you go." Yu Fugui found that he was not Yu Mo''s opponent, and could only pin his hopes on his son.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, and said meaningfully, "Really? Then you should first ask him if he can''t protect himself."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Go and understand for yourself, you don''t know how to repent, and it seems that the lessons taught to you are not enough." Yu Mo approached Yu Fugui step by step.


    Yu Fugui was frightened, staggered back, and finally sat on the ruins and said in a panic, "Yu Mo, what are you doing? I''m your second uncle. If you dare to touch me, it''s a big treason..."


    Yu Mo sneered, ignoring his words at all.


    When the other villagers saw this, they thought that Yu Mo was going to kill him, and they all persuaded: "Yu Mo, don''t do stupid things, it''s not worth it for him."


    "Yes, you are still young, and you still have great youth and future, so you are not worth it."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, looked at the villagers left and right, and said, "Well, since there are so many people interceding for you, I will temporarily let you live, but I tell you, don''t be clever and find your own way, you will not only kill yourself then. , even Yu Hong will be implicated by you."


    Although the other party is hateful, he is still his second uncle after all, and Yu Mo will not really kill him.


    If he did that, what was the difference between him and Yu Fugui.


    Hearing this, Yu Fugui finally relaxed his tense nerves, as if he had lost his bones, and fell limply on the ruins, gasping for breath.


    Yu Mo turned around and left, ignoring Yu Fugui at all. He went all the way south and walked straight out of the village.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master never said a word, trying to find Yu Mo''s secrets and flaws, but in the end he didn''t see any clues at all.


    "Yu Mo, that man destroyed your home, why didn''t you get rid of him?" Tang Clan Sect Master asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at him and said, "Do you guys like killing people so much?"


    "Of course you can''t be merciful to the enemy, otherwise you will be cruel to yourself." The head of the Tang Sect said murderously: "The rivers and lakes are sinister, a momentary kindness may bring disaster to the top, and all dangers are strangled in the cradle. Policy."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he said sarcastically, "Then your road to the rise of the famous and decent is really full of blood."


    "You..." Tang Sect''s sect master showed his blue veins, but took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, saying: "You are still young, when you suffer a few more losses, you will know what is the correct way to do it. ."


    Yu Mo smiled disapprovingly and said, "Then just wait."


    After that, he walked forward without saying a word, the air seemed to freeze, and the two fell into silence.


    Not long after, a majestic mountain stood in front of him. Jiang An was originally a hilly area, and this mountain range was undulating and magnificent.


    Ordinary villagers also go into the mountains to hunt or gather firewood, and occasionally they are attacked by wild beasts.


    When Yu Mo''s parents found out about the elixir to treat them blindly, they were not afraid of danger and resolutely stepped into the deep mountains.


    It''s a pity that they are not the lucky ones, and have not heard from them since then.


    Looking at this inaccessible mountain, the sect master of Tangmen asked curiously, "What''s in this mountain? What are you doing here?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said nothing.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "Is your teacher''s sect in this deep mountain?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, and walked straight into the deep mountain with big strides.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he wasn''t discouraged at all. The more Yu Mo hid it, the more it showed that there were articles in the mountains.


    He couldn''t wait to step into this deep mountain and see what the secret was.


    He followed Yu Mo''s pace closely, looked around, his eyes did not miss any detail, trying to find the secret from it.


    Back then, Yu Mo heard from his parents that the elixir was in the depths of the mountain, and the outside of the mountain had no value at all, so he went straight to the depths of the mountain in a straight line.


    The mountains are densely vegetated, and at first there was a trail leading into the mountain, but in the end, it was completely covered with vegetation, and there was no way to go.


    Yu Mo didn''t hide his tucks, his toes were a little bit, his body was as light as a swallow, and he stepped on the water without a trace. He jumped between the big trees and bushes, as nimble as a monkey, and moved forward quickly.


    The sect master of Tang Sect never leaves, but his figure is elegant, his steps are as light as the wind, and he is like a hermit living in a secluded mountain.


    The speed of the two was extremely fast, and they didn''t know how far they had penetrated into the mountain. There were towering trees all around, and the pavilions were covered with cover, covering the sky and the sun.


    Yu Mo kept looking around, looking for his parents.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master has been paying attention to the surroundings, but he has not found any clues. He gradually focused his attention on Yu Mo and found something unusual.


    Yu Mo didn''t seem to be returning to the division, but looking for something.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master immediately became suspicious.

 Chapter 530： monster

    The head of the Tang Sect couldn''t hold back and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you looking for?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "If you find my parents, I will pass on your poison scriptures."


    "Your parents? Where are they?" The Tang Clan Sect Master''s eyes lit up, and he asked again with hope.


    Yu Mo pointed around and said, "In this mountain range."


    "What?" The Tang Sect Sect Master was at a loss.


    "A few years ago, they disappeared in this mountain range." Yu Mo explained.


    The head of the Tang Sect raised his brows and said angrily, "You are entertaining me. How can I find someone who has been missing for a few years? I''m afraid they would have fallen off a cliff long ago, or been eaten by a beast and turned into a bone."


    Yu Mo''s brows climbed to anger, and he said, "Bullshit, they''re not dead."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, calming down his ups and downs, and said, "You''d better pray that they are still alive and safe, otherwise, you will never get the poison scriptures."


    This is a straightforward threat.


    "You..." Tang Clan Sect Master had never been threatened like this before, the veins on his forehead jumped, and he wanted to punch Yu Mo''s face into meat pie.


    But he took a deep breath and finally held it back, and said, "Okay, I''ll find your parents for you, but you also have to remember your promise."


    "Of course I remember." After Yu Mo replied, he strode forward.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect also took action to expand the search area. The two of them moved forward all the way, and they have penetrated into the hinterland of the mountain, where the most powerful hunters have never been involved.


    The two are talented and bold, and they are not afraid of danger at all.


    "There''s no way." Suddenly, the Tang Sect Sect Master shouted in disappointment, seeing a cliff in front of him, bottomless, if he fell, he would be shattered.


    Yu Mo stood on the edge of the cliff and stretched out his head to look, but he couldn''t see anything except the lush vegetation.


    "As I said, I''m afraid they fell off a cliff." Tang Sect Sect Master said casually.


    "Shut up!" Yu Mo panicked and shouted loudly.


    The sect master of the Tang Sect held a mouthful of old blood in his throat, his cheeks flushed red, and he said that when I get the poison scriptures, I will clean up you stinky boy.


    "They must not be dead. If you look around, you will definitely find clues." Yu Mo reluctantly searched.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master looked on coldly, shook his head, and said in his heart that he was crazy.


    Suddenly, he found that Yu Mo had stopped, as if he had been casted on a body-fixing spell, and he was dumbfounded.


    Huh?


    The Tang Sect''s sect master looked suspicious. Could it be that he found something? He immediately leaned forward and saw Yu Mo holding a small rusty **** in his hand.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo shook his head like a rattle, and said something in his mouth: "No, this must not be true."


    He recognized this little hoe. Every time his parents went into the mountains to collect herbs, he would bring it with him. He was all too familiar with it.


    This little **** is on the edge of the cliff, doesn''t it mean that the parents have fallen off the cliff?


    His eyes looked down the cliff, and hurriedly retracted, as if he was afraid of seeing the scene he was afraid of, but in fact he couldn''t see anything.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master stared thoughtfully at the little hoe, and gradually realized, "I see, they must have fallen off a cliff."


    As soon as these words came out, he couldn''t hide his disappointment, because it meant that he couldn''t get the poison scriptures anymore.


    "No, they must still be alive." Yu Mo said persistently.


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master was about to pour cold water, but his heart moved, and he hurriedly swallowed the words back. Isn''t this not making him happy?


    He quickly echoed: "You are right, they are definitely still alive."


    Yu Mo stared at the bottom of the cliff and said, "Let''s go down."


    "what?"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect screamed and said, "It''s so high, if you don''t pay attention, you''ll be smashed to pieces."


    "You can''t love it." Yu Mo found a vine on the edge of the cliff and pulled it a few times. It was very strong. He grabbed the vine and jumped straight off the cliff.


    "Hey!"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master only had time to shout, Yu Mo had already jumped down, he stomped his feet angrily, and muttered, "I''m really not afraid of death."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Forget it, for the sake of the poison scriptures, I can only compensate him for going crazy."


    He also grabbed the vine and jumped into the air.


    Yu Mo was in front and Tang Sect''s Sect Master was in the back. The mountain wind was cold, but they couldn''t stop them from moving forward. Although it was a cliff, there were quite a few protruding rocks, so it wasn''t too difficult to walk.


    "Hey, when will this end? Don''t rush so fast, be careful of danger." The Tang Sect Sect Master reminded.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, only his parents were in his mind.


    The two of them didn''t realize that there were two more people on the cliff above their heads. The two of them were shrouded in robes, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    The two looked at each other, and a gloomy voice sounded.


    "They''re here to court death."


    "Those who don''t know are not afraid." The other person''s voice was clear, but it was actually a woman. "This is a cursed place, and strangers should not approach it."


    "Then are we still chasing it?"


    "Chase! Live to see people, die to see corpses! Dare to pretend to be a member of our hunting alliance. He is the first person throughout the ages. He must die in our hands, and let the world know the fate of doing so."


    "But Sect Master Tang is with him."


    "Look for an opportunity to lure him away."


    "it is good!"


    The two hit it off immediately, their bodies flashed, and they jumped down, but they did not fall directly, as if there was a mysterious force supporting them.


    Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s Sect Master''s thoughts were all under the cliff, and they didn''t notice any danger approaching.


    boom!


    Yu Mo landed on both feet and finally came to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded in his ears, and a stench hit his face.


    "Be careful!"


    The sect master of Tang Sect shouted loudly, Yu Mo was startled, jumped high in the sky, and as far as his eyes could see, he saw a **** pot bite over.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been bitten off by the waist.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out to be a tiger, twice the size of a normal tiger, and the most important thing was that it had a pair of wings on its back.


    "What monster is this!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he quickly took a few steps back before stopping.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect also landed, standing side by side with Yu Mo, staring at the tiger opposite him, because he has a lot of knowledge and has never seen such an incredible scene.


    "What monster is this?"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect blurted out.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s a mutation. But he must be stronger than a normal tiger."


    If it was a normal tiger, the two would not be afraid at all, but this monster was too evil, and the two did not dare to underestimate it.


    At the same time, Yu Mo felt a chill in his heart.


    If there are monsters at the bottom of this cliff, and even they dare not look down on them, then as ordinary people''s parents, how can they escape the monster''s attack?


    Yu Mo''s heart fell to the bottom, and the flame of hope was extinguished little by little.

 Chapter 531： monster

    "Roar-"


    The whistling sound shook the forest. This monster did not give Yu Mo and the Tang Sect Sect Master a chance to relax. It spread its wings, hooted, rose into the air, and then launched a fierce dive towards the two of them.


    "Be careful!"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect exclaimed, dodging in the air, unwilling to confront the monster head-on. After all, he still couldn''t judge the strength of the monster.


    Yu Mo lost his mind for a moment, the monster had already jumped on top of his head.


    The head of the Tang Sect was pale, his heart was beating in his throat, and the two were far apart.


    He seems to have foreseen Yu Mo''s end.


    Yu Mo will definitely be torn apart under the claws of the monster and die on the spot.


    Immediately, he regretted not falling, so, wouldn''t the Poison Classic disappear?


    The sharp claws fell straight to the top of Yu Mo''s head, Yu Mo''s body was short to dodge, and there was a **** blade in his hand.


    puff!


    The blood blade swung in the air, slicing through the monster''s claws.


    As if cutting tofu cubes, blood was flying, claws and limbs were separated.


    Yu Mo jumped to the side and escaped unharmed. There was blood dripping from the blood blade in his hand.


    The monster lost a foot and fell to the ground. It was very embarrassed. The ground was stained red with blood, and it barely stood up with its wings on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The monster kept screaming in pain, as if blood was about to drip from its huge eyes, staring at Yu Mo fiercely, wishing to devour him alive.


    Yu Mo''s heart was still hanging in his throat, staring at the monster.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master hurriedly approached him and asked with concern, "Are you all right?"


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s work together to kill it!"


    He already had the worst plan in his heart. If his parents were really buried in the blame, then he must kill them and avenge his parents.


    Of course, he hoped that his parents were lucky enough to escape this catastrophe.


    But in any case, he and this monster are completely in conflict. If you don''t die, I will die. There is no third way to go.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master nodded without hesitation, and said, "Okay, let''s kill it together! Moreover, we must fight quickly, I''m worried that it still has the same kind."


    similar!


    Yu Mo was startled, and he ignored this question.


    A monster is so dangerous, if there are others of the same kind, it means that it is even more dangerous.


    "Roar-"


    The monster roared in the sky, and the sound became more high-pitched, spreading far away.


    Yu Mo and Tangmen''s sect master''s expressions changed, and they exclaimed, "Oops, it''s calling the same kind."


    The worst happened, and the two immediately displayed their strongest killing move.


    Whizzing!


    The blood blade smashed away.


    At the same time, Ten Thousand Points of Cold Stars volleyed and greeted the monsters one after another.


    The monster fluttered and flew, trying to dodge, however, how could it be so easy to dodge so many attacks, I saw a flash of blood, the monster slammed to the ground, blood splashed, and turned into a pool of blood.


    The monster was dying, staring at the two of them angrily.


    "Let''s go!" The Tang Sect Sect Master shouted and ran wildly.


    However, before they rushed out a few steps, a whistling sound rushed out from a dense forest from far to near.


    The two hurriedly stopped and looked at each other in shock, a group of monsters, like the dead one, a tiger with wings.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The other party obviously saw the same kind in the pool of blood, and they all opened their blood pots and roared at the two of them, and the wind was blowing.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they both had concerns in their hearts. This would be a **** battle, and no one should be sloppy.


    "I really didn''t expect such a strange place in the world. Pulling out one of these monsters is enough to shock the world." Tang Sect''s sect master said with emotion.


    "The world is full of wonders." Yu Mo also sighed with emotion, but the flame of hope was completely extinguished, and he felt sad and depressed.


    This is not a monster, but a group of monsters. His parents are ordinary people, how could he survive under such conditions.


    There is no such fluke at all.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect gave him a sideways glance, clearly seeing what he was thinking, and advised, "Don''t think about it, just deal with the situation in front of you before it''s too late."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and cheered up. Whether his parents were alive or dead, he had to deal with the situation in front of him first.


    "Roar!" With a roar, as if it was an order, all the monsters launched an impulse towards the two of them, swish, swish, extremely fast, from top to bottom, from the ground to the sky, locking them in all directions, not giving them any chance to escape.


    The monster''s IQ is extremely high, and the efficiency of mutual coordination is amazing, giving them no chance at all.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s sect master shouted in unison, and they rushed towards the monster army on the opposite side.


    puff puff!


    The blood blade and hidden weapon greeted the monster. Although there was a lesson from the past, no one was afraid, as if there was no fear in his heart. From the dull eyes, Yu Mo felt as if someone was controlling them.


    Through their eyes, it seems that they can also see Yu Mo.


    "Don''t get distracted, the monster is here, fight back quickly." The Tang Sect Sect Master shouted loudly, and Yu Mo had already rushed out first.


    The blood blade circulated in Yu Mo''s hands, leaving only a blood-red blade shadow.


    "Move so fast!"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master shouted in surprise, only to realize that he had once again sunk Yu Mo''s strength, which was definitely higher than he expected.


    However, he didn''t have the time to look for the answer. I don''t know when, the cold light flashed between his five fingers, and he greeted the monster invariably.


    puff!


    Rush to the front of the monster, but the back hurriedly spread to the sides, dodged in time.


    Immediately, the monsters learned to be obedient and always be on guard. When the two attacked again, it was not so easy to hit the monster.


    The two sides fought together, and the battle was very tragic, blood was flying, and screams were ups and downs.


    On the cliff in the air, the two quietly watched the battle below, and said lightly, "These monsters are so powerful, those two may not be opponents."


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate the Tang Sect Sect Master. After all, he is one of the major martial artists in the world. It''s not that simple. Not to mention, it''s so easy to kill him."


    "Oh, yes. What about Yu Mo, if he dies, wouldn''t our plan be in vain, and he will die in our hands."


    "Wait and see, maybe it''s not that easy to die."


    "In this case, can he still live?" The other person obviously didn''t believe it.


    call!


    A gust of wind fell from the sky, stirring the airflow in the sky, and swooping towards the two men in mid-air.


    The two also noticed the abnormality, raised their heads abruptly, and immediately held their breath, looking at the sky above their heads in horror.


    The sky was already dark, the light was completely blocked, and the blackness was pressing over their heads.

 Chapter 532： oriole

    what?


    The question immediately popped into the minds of the two of them. The huge figure covered the sky and the sun, with a suffocating and terrifying aura.


    "Monster!"


    These two words immediately popped up in their minds, and they responded quickly.


    Whizzing!


    The two ran away from each other in opposite directions, and they avoided the blow, and they were afraid.


    This is indeed a cursed place, there are so many monsters.


    Only the cursed land can breed so many different species.


    This huge figure rushed straight down, and finally he could see its whole picture clearly.


    It is the shape of a bird, the beak is flickering with cold light, and it is extremely sharp. Its claws are like steel knives that have blown hair and broken hair.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Both of them had this question in their hearts.


    It''s just that their superficial knowledge is not enough to know the answer, and they can only watch it fly to the ground.


    Yu Mo and the Tang Clan Sect Master were fighting with the monsters. At first, they were in a hurry, but gradually, they figured out the strength of the enemy, and their minds gradually stabilized.


    As a result, they launched a violent counterattack and gradually stabilized the situation.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, a gust of wind came from overhead, and the sky seemed to darken instantly.


    call!


    The strong wind was blowing, and the two hurriedly raised their heads, only to see the huge figure, and they were really startled.


    They immediately ducked, and the claws passed over their heads. However, a tiger demon was so lucky that the claws pierced through the body directly, and the blood flowed.


    Whoosh!


    This behemoth rose into the air again, flapping its wings non-stop, and stopped in mid-air, the ground flew sand and rocks, and a strong wind blew.


    "How to do?"


    The two looked at this scene, their hearts trembled, and they looked at each other, and they both saw the horror and fear in each other''s eyes.


    "What the **** is this?" The Tang Sect Sect Master couldn''t help but growl.


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile. How could he know that this place was really dangerous, and there was more than one kind of beast.


    He thought about it, even the Tang Sect Sect Master didn''t know the origin of this thing, did the Heavenly Demon Sage know?


    "Tianmosheng, come out quickly, don''t pretend to be dead, what are these things?"


    "Monster." The Demon Sage replied lazily, "Everything has a spirit, and everything has its own rules of operation, but there is also a kind of heterogeneity between heaven and earth."


    "What anomaly?"


    "It is rumored that in the distant ancient times, there was a class of cursed creatures that had undergone earth-shaking changes, turned into aliens, gave birth to mutations, and since then were brutal and slaughtered." Tianmosheng explained.


    Yu Mo was at a loss, these aliens were clearly powerful, how could they still be cursed?


    Doesn''t it mean that all the creatures in the world want to be cursed and become this kind of alien.


    "Hmph, superficial ignorance, you only see the good side of them, but you don''t see the bad side of them, although they are powerful, they have no intelligence, they can only be beasts, they only have instincts, they are forever slaves, and it is impossible to turn over. Be the master." Heavenly Demon Sage sneered.


    "Be specific." Yu Mo''s interest increased greatly and urged.


    "Specifically, monsters don''t have intelligence, they are killing machines, they are only instinctive beasts." Tianmosheng obviously did not look down on monsters, and said disdainfully: "There are so many monsters in this place, it must be that this place has already It is cursed to produce so many monsters."


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, but he didn''t have time to explain the doorway to Tangmen''s sect master in detail, saying: "These things are all based on instinct, let''s avoid the edge for now."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Sect Sect Master asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo pointed to the brutal situation and said, "Look, this big guy is fighting with them."


    Huh?


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect took a closer look, and sure enough, the tiger demons roared angrily at the bird demon in the sky when they saw their companions being killed.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several tiger demons rose into the air and flew towards the bird demon, extremely fierce.


    Puff puff!


    The bird demon waved its sharp claws, and several tiger demons immediately lost their heads and died on the spot.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides confronted each other for a few seconds, then the tiger demon turned around and fled, the bird demon chased up, fluttering its wings, and a strong wind rolled up a few tiger demons. The demon screamed sharply.


    The tiger demon fled, and did not dare to look back at all, and could only run away exhausted.


    The bird demon did not chase after him, but swept his gaze over Yu Mo and the Tang Clan Sect Master, revealing his murderous aura.


    The two of them trembled, fully alert and ready for battle.


    But the strange thing is that the bird demon did not attack the two, but gave a sharp cry, soared up, and attacked into the sky.


    Huh?


    The two were surprised, what happened?


    Could it be that the bird demon was kind and let them go? Doesn''t it mean that the monsters only have the instinct to kill?


    He was about to ask Tianmosheng, but saw a wave of airflow in the sky, and a sword light and a ray of sunshine flashed out of thin air.


    what happened?


    The faces of Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s sect master invariably showed shocking expressions, and their hearts lit up, and they understood in an instant.


    There are other people in this place.


    And it was on the cliff, I''m afraid they were following them, the mantis was catching the cicada, and the oriole was behind, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    It can be seen that the strength of these two people is very rare.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect knew more about this dangerous river and lake than Yu Mo, and knew that not many people could escape his attention.


    "Who are they?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know, let''s take a look first."


    The two of them held their breaths and watched the two of them intently, only to see that the sword light and Xiaguang were so powerful that they even resisted the bird demon, and a dazzling light erupted.


    "The magic weapon, that is the magic weapon!" Tianmosheng suddenly shouted excitedly: "Those two must be practitioners."


    "Cultivator!"


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he exclaimed. The Tang Sect Sect Master heard his exclamation, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly realized, "Hunting Alliance!"


    With such strength in this world, the only person who can escape his attention is probably the mysterious hunting alliance.


    Yu Mo also thought of this, his voice was low, and he said defensively: "They really are here."


    Although he kept guessing that the Hunting Union might come to trouble him, he didn''t expect it to appear at this time, and it appeared in this situation.


    There is no doubt that they are coming for him, and they are not good people, otherwise, they will not be following them silently.


    "The harpies had better get rid of these two hunting alliances, and that would solve my big trouble."


    The hope is wonderful, but the reality is cruel. The bird demon and the two people fought fiercely, but they didn''t really help them.


    The battle between the two was especially eye-catching. The sword light was sharp and dangerous, while the ray of light burst out from a ribbon, sometimes as flexible as water, sometimes as hard as iron, changing and unpredictable.

 Chapter 533： chase

    "Those two magic weapons are good, especially the ribbon, which is definitely not low-grade." Tianmosheng introduced: "If you have a way to take it, it will definitely be a good thing for you."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and replied, "It''s so easy, they came to kill me."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master stared at it for a while, and said resolutely, "Let''s go first, it''s in our interest to have them hold this big guy back."


    Yu Mo agreed, and he hit it off and said, "Let''s go!"


    The two turned around and left, disappearing into the woods, and there was a loud fight behind them.


    I don''t know how far they ran, they stopped and looked around, there were all towering trees, and a few people hugged so thickly.


    "Do you think there will be monsters here?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know either, but his eyes rolled for a moment, he looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and asked, "How do you know they are monsters?"


    "I..." Yu Mo knew that he had lost his words, hesitating, not knowing how to answer.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze.


    Yu Mo''s face turned pale, and he said, "I''m also a cultivator, so it''s not surprising to know?"


    "But you didn''t know it at first." The Tang Sect Sect Master discovered the flaw.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to reveal that there was still a demon saint in his mind. With a move in his heart, he pretended to be mysterious and said, "Can''t I think of it at the time?"


    Tangmenmen took the initiative to move his lips, but did not think of how to refute, so he could only give up angrily.


    "It''s very dangerous here, be careful yourself." Yu Mo reminded.


    "Do you still think your parents can survive in this environment?" asked the Tang Clan Sect Master.


    Yu Mo bit his lip and didn''t know how to answer. Of course he understood that what the Sect Master Tang said was true, how could ordinary people live here.


    "So, let''s go back. It''s the best policy to leave this ghost place as soon as possible," said Tang Sect''s sect master.


    Yu Mo was not reconciled. He had always promised Yu Yue that his parents were still alive, so now he wanted to tell her that it was all fake.


    Parents really left them.


    To live to see people, to die to see corpses, there is no conclusive evidence, he is really unwilling, and there is still a bit of luck.


    "If you don''t want to go, you are looking for a dead end, why don''t you pass on the Poison Sutra to me, at least the Poison Sutra will not disappear, but will be passed down." Tang Sect''s sect master advised, and he still cherishes the Poison Sutra.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "I''ve already said that, unless you help me meet my parents, you''ll never want to get the Poison Classic."


    "Damn it!" Tang Sect''s sect master glared at Yu Mo fiercely, but he couldn''t do anything about it: "I don''t know what Dieyi sees in you."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and strode forward, the Tang Sect Sect Master hesitated for a while, stomped his feet angrily, and chased after him.


    His obsession and desire for the Poison Sutra overcomes fear.


    Whizzing!


    Suddenly, two piercing sounds came from behind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned out that the people from the Hunting Alliance chased after them. The hats on the two of them had a big hole.


    Among them, the man''s face is fierce, like a wolf like a tiger, while the woman is actually very charming, she is really a stunner.


    "stop!"


    The man roared like a wild beast.


    Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s sect master said it was a pity that even the bird demon couldn''t keep them, so they still chased after them.


    From this, it can be seen that the strength of these two people is tyrannical, and even if they continue to flee, they may not be able to escape the pursuit.


    The two stared at each other, silently surveying each other.


    "Do you think that beast can stop us? You really think too simply." The man sneered and said arrogantly.


    "Are all the people in your hunting alliance so arrogant?" Yu Mo took a step forward, and asked without any signs of weakness.


    "Yu Mo, you are not stupid. You actually guessed our identity. No wonder you have such a cultivation base at your age." The man nodded slightly and said.


    "However, you are too courageous, our hunting alliance didn''t come to kill you, it is already your luck, you dare to pretend to be one of our people, this is because your life is too long, and you are asking for your own death. '' said the man arrogantly.


    "Anyway, haven''t your hunting alliances always wanted to hunt down practitioners? Even if I don''t pretend to be one of yours, I''m afraid that one day, you will come and kill me."


    "You do have self-knowledge, which is stronger than many practitioners."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "Before you start, do you dare to ask why you keep chasing and killing practitioners? We are both practitioners, aren''t we the same?"


    "Similar?" The man looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Just because you want to be our kind, an ordinary practitioner is like an ant, and you dare to call yourself our kind, which is ridiculous."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I really don''t know where your arrogance comes from."


    "Strength, absolutely powerful strength, this is our confidence." The man said flamboyantly.


    The woman glanced at Yu Mo contemptuously and said, "Stop talking nonsense with him, just do it. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment."


    The man nodded, took a deep look at the Sect Master Tang, and said, "Sect Master Tang, are you still leaving? Do you want to die with him?"


    "You won''t kill me?" Tang Sect Sect Master asked in surprise.


    "After all, you are the head of the Tang Sect, and you are not a cultivator. The goal of our hunting alliance is cultivators, not warriors." The man explained.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master had mixed feelings, whether it was a sigh of relief or other complicated thoughts.


    Yu Mo glanced at the Tang Sect Sect Master and said, "Since they let you go, then you can go, don''t stay and be buried with me."


    The Tang Sect''s sect master''s expression changed, snorted coldly, and said, "You really won''t give me the Poison Sutra?"


    Yu Mo shook his head firmly.


    Tang Sect''s sect master looked disappointed, and turned around decisively and left.


    The two people on the opposite side sneered a few times when they saw this. They seemed to have expected this outcome long ago. They stared at Yu Mo and said, "Now you don''t even have a helper, so just grab it and you will die more happily. "


    Yu Mo is the kind of person who can''t be caught without his hands, he laughed dryly, and said, "What do you do with so much nonsense, if you want my life, take it with your true ability."


    "I don''t know what to do!" the man shouted contemptuously.


    Swish!


    The long sword in his hand flickered, and the sword flowers flew in the air, quickly slashing towards Yu Mo, in all directions, all of which blocked Yu Mo''s retreat.


    Yu Mo was not to be outdone, the blood blade swirled in the palm of his hand, and flew out in a swish, drawing a blood-colored trace, facing the sword flowers.


    Jingle Jingle!


    A series of sparks and blood light shot out, the blood blade was crooked, and it was defeated and flew back to Yu Mo.


    With a single blow, Yu Mo was at a disadvantage. This was an unprecedented situation. Yu Mo was horrified and could not help but understand some sharp thoughts.

 Chapter 534： go and return

    Yu Mo felt the same way about Ling Li, the hunting alliance was really too powerful, and there was a feeling that it couldn''t compete with it.


    Xueren took a lot of hard work to break the opponent''s sword flower, and with a hula, the long sword shook and stabbed directly at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo quickly retreated, the blood blade swirled in the palm of his hand and struck head-on.


    Ding!


    The two swords collided, the blood blade flew back upside down, the attack of the long sword was slightly blocked, and the next second it became very fierce, and stabbed Yu Mo with a powerful and heavy sword.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and he shot several palms in a row.


    He fully used the seven moves in front of Subduing Dragon and Fuhu Palm in one breath, and the palm power was superimposed, as fierce as a tiger and wolf.


    A suspicious look flashed in the other''s eyes, and he said in surprise, "Why do you still use martial arts?"


    The practitioners they encountered in the past, once they stepped on this threshold, all they used were magical spells, not martial arts.


    Yu Mo calmly said, "Why can''t I use martial arts?"


    "I have to admit, you are a bit special." The woman also praised.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said lightly, "I also know that I am special."


    The woman was slightly startled, and said jokingly, "You are not humble. Pride often kills you. This time you are an example."


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s attack became fierce, and in an instant, the sword light and blood light became more and more dazzling.


    boom!


    The blood blade attack failed, and the long sword hit the blood blade, Yu Mo''s palm was numb, and he let go and flew out.


    When the man saw this, he was overjoyed. After entanglement for so long, the dust finally settled, and he was done.


    The long sword was sharp, and it was about to stab Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s fingers behind him slammed forward a little, and the immobilization spell flew out first, hitting the man''s body.


    Immediately, the man became extremely stiff, the offensive of the long sword stopped abruptly, everything was still, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "what happened?"


    The woman''s pupils shrank. Watching this scene in disbelief.


    Immobilization spell!


    Her heart moved, she had already guessed what Yu Mo had cast, and secretly screamed that it was not good. They didn''t expect Yu Mo to cast a spell.


    After all, spells are very rare, and ordinary practitioners have no chance to practice spells.


    But Yu Mo really did it. Immediately, the woman realized that she underestimated Yu Mo.


    She roared and jumped at Yu Mo, trying to save her companion, although she knew that the chance was very slim, after all, Yu Mo would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Sure enough, Yu Mo didn''t miss this opportunity, only to see his fingers change and flick out.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt, a flash of electric light, hit the man fiercely, and the man fell to the ground, screaming incessantly.


    A sticky smell drifted away, and I saw a scorched scar on his face, the skin was open, and the blood was flowing.


    The scar ran from the cheeks to the abdomen, and even the clothes were charred and mixed with flesh and blood.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, gasping for breath, her face turned into an iceberg, and she said angrily, "It''s a spell again."


    Since she knew about spells, she understood that there are many types of spells. This thunder spell is obviously a higher-level existence than the immobilization spell, and its power is huge.


    The man had fallen into a pool of blood and was dying.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the power of the Thunder Curse increased, obviously because of the increase in his cultivation, the opponent lost his combat effectiveness with a single blow.


    However, the spell is about surprises, and now that the other party is on guard, if he wants to repeat the old trick, I am afraid it will not be easy.


    The woman ignored her companion, but rushed straight towards Yu Mo, shouting, "How can you spell spells?"


    Yu Mo laughed dryly and said, "Why should I tell you."


    "Hmph, do you think that just relying on the spell can save you from danger, and everything will be fine? You think it''s too simple." The woman snorted and came to Yu Mo.


    Swish!


    A streamer flew in the air, like a flexible snake flying towards Yu Mo.


    "What about the spell, where is my opponent. Caiyunling, attack and kill him!"


    Caiyunling trembled, rolling waves one by one, turning into colorful clouds, hiding murderous intentions.


    Caiyunling''s attack was fierce and comprehensive, and instantly occupied Yu Mo''s surroundings, not giving him a chance to escape.


    Boom!


    Another thunder curse, a flash of lightning swept across, and blew up a few colorful clouds, but failed to damage the other party.


    Then, layers of colorful clouds came surging.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Mo shot several more palms in succession to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, and his palms were surging, but he still couldn''t block Caiyunling.


    Bang!


    Yu Mo took a blow in the chest and flew backwards, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground in a daze.


    There is still a gap between him and women.


    "Hmph, the light of the firefly, I also want to compete with the sun and the moon." The woman curled her lips in disdain and said contemptuously.


    Yu Mo had a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t refute it. He was definitely not her opponent. It seemed that the other party was only a few years older than her. How could his cultivation be so terrifying.


    "This person is at least in the late stage of Juding. Where are you her opponent, you should run away." Tianmosheng persuaded anxiously.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and replied, "Do you think I can escape in this situation?"


    The woman chased after the victory and did not give Yu Mo a chance to escape at all. She chased in front of Yu Mo, and Caiyun Ling flew towards Yu Mo''s chest in one roll.


    With this blow, half of Yu Mo''s life will be scrapped.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop there. He put his hands on the ground and tried to stand up, but his palms grabbed something hard.


    Blood Blade!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he landed next to the blood blade by such a coincidence.


    He was about to grab the blood blade to fight back, although he had missed the best opportunity, the chance was very slim, but he still did not give up and decided to fight to the death.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, a large piece of cold light flew from the sky, densely packed, covering the sky and blocking the sun, completely flying towards the woman, one step ahead of Yu Mo.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo stared blankly at this scene, at a loss.


    hidden weapon!


    The woman recognized it at a glance, and quickly shook the Caiyun Ling, stirring the situation, and even completely caught the hidden weapon.


    Even so, the woman''s progress was abandoned halfway, and she went backwards, because the hidden weapons were endless, and she didn''t even give him a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Damn it!" The woman stomped her feet angrily and roared angrily, "Sect Master Tang, are you looking for a dead end? You went back and returned!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a person came from far to near, and in the blink of an eye, standing in front of Yu Mo, it was the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    He looked at the woman jokingly, and said, "People in the world say that you can''t provoke your hunting alliance, you are a bunch of lunatics, but I don''t believe in evil. Besides, Yu Mo still owes me something, how could I let you kill him. "

 Chapter 535： tricky

    The Tang Sect Sect Master left and returned, not only the people from the Hunting Alliance were surprised, but even Yu Mo looked at him in disbelief.


    Previously, the head of the Tang Clan smeared oil on the soles of his feet, faster than anyone else, how could he return so quickly, the timing was just right, and Yu Mo was temporarily relieved.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect seemed to notice Yu Mo''s strange eyes, turned his head to look at him, and said, "Don''t look at me with such eyes."


    "Why are you coming back?" Yu Mo couldn''t help asking.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master raised his head, rolled his eyes at him, and said, "Didn''t I already say it? You can''t die for the time being."


    Having said that, Yu Mo could hear a different meaning.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master is not only for Poison Sutra, but I am afraid he is also really trying to save him.


    "Thank you!" Yu Mo thanked silently.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect snorted coldly, and didn''t appreciate it. He stared at the woman coldly and said, "The world says that your hunting alliance is mysterious and powerful. It''s hard to see a living person like you. I want to break the casserole and ask to the end."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect the Tang Clan Sect Master to have such courage, and dare to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "The sect master of the Tang Sect is well-deserved. If you leave here, I can forgive the past. If you are obsessed and entangled, not only you, but even the Tang Sect will bring disaster, and you will regret it." The woman threatened, as if she did not take Tang The doorkeeper looked at it.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was stunned for a while, and laughed loudly: "It''s ridiculous, Tang Sect and I have never been threatened like this before, let alone a yellow-haired girl, the sun is really coming out from the west, and I think Tang Sect is really a jerk. , are you vulnerable?"


    The woman shook her head and sighed, "If you are obsessed with it, then don''t regret it in the future."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master pouted and said, "If you don''t tell me about the Hunting Alliance, you will regret it now."


    "Are you threatening me?" The woman''s expression suddenly changed and she asked.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master chuckled and said, "You can think so."


    "Then you can beat me first." The woman was unafraid, her hands flashed with light, and the colorful clouds fluttered in the air, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, attacking the Tang Sect master.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect was already prepared, the shadows of his hands flew, and each hidden weapon seemed to appear out of thin air, shooting at each other in unison.


    The two of you came and went, and the fight was so enjoyable that it was hard to tell the winner.


    Yu Mo has stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and watched the battle with his eyes fixed, thinking: "How can I stand by and watch the Tang Sect Master help, then I will join forces with him to retreat from the enemy."


    Swish!


    A red light burst out from the blood blade. This is because of the absorption of Yu Mo''s blood. The blood blade shines brightly and its power increases.


    On weekdays, Yu Mo used blood to feed the blood blade, so as to achieve the effect of refining the blood blade. Now the blood blade eats blood heavily, just like a person who is about to die of thirst drinking a handful of clear springs, and instantly resurrected with blood.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and if he realized something, he said, "Xueren, can''t you wait? Then let''s fight him!"


    call!


    Xue Ren and Yu Mo rushed out together, heading straight for the woman''s gate of life.


    The woman had just repelled the hidden weapon of the Tang Clan Sect Master, when suddenly, a light flashed, and the blood blade burst into the air again, and its power was not weak at all.


    Her face froze, she stepped back and sighed secretly, and said, "The two of you really cooperated seamlessly. I was deceived by you before, and I thought that the Tang Sect Master really gave up on you."


    Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s Sect Master remained silent, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the woman.


    The woman saw the power of the blood blade, and the Caiyun Ling in her hand shook violently, wrapping the blood blade, trying to completely destroy this magic weapon.


    boom!


    A **** light shot up into the sky, a hole appeared on the Caiyun Ling, the blood blade flew out from the hole, and the light of the Caiyun Ling instantly dimmed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The woman''s face tightened, watching this scene in disbelief.


    "What''s going on, why is this happening?"


    Her heart was trembling, and when her hand shook, Caiyunling flew back to her hand, her fingers gently stroked the opening, and her heart was bleeding.


    This is a magic weapon that she cherishes very much, comparable to her life, but it has been damaged like this.


    With murderous intent in her eyes, she stared at Yu Mo viciously, gritted her teeth and said, "Yu Mo, I''m going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Yu Mo was not afraid, but shrugged, hooked his fingers, and smiled provocatively: "Come on then."


    Seeing this, she became even more angry.


    There was a smile on the corner of Tang Sect Master''s mouth. This kid was not surprised. It is really not easy to be so relaxed at this time.


    He seems to understand Tang Dieyi a little bit, her eyes are really good, more discerning than his old man.


    "what--"


    The woman roared frantically, stared at the **** blood blade, and asked, "What kind of magic weapon are you? Why are you so powerful all of a sudden?"


    This is where she is most suspicious.


    She had clearly judged the power of the bleeding blade, but the power that had just erupted far exceeded her expectations, which caused her to be caught off guard and suffered Yu Mo''s words.


    "you guess!"


    Yu Mo blinked and said.


    This kind of behavior stimulates the woman''s nerves even more. She has already hated Yu Mo to the core and said, "No matter what is special about it, today will be the end of it."


    Obviously, she is bound to avenge her Caiyun Ling and destroy the blood blade.


    Whoa!


    Caiyunling shone brightly, trembled, and quickly unfolded. It actually covered the sky and covered the sky and the sun, completely surrounding Yu Mo and the Tang Sect Sect Master, like a huge iron cage.


    Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s sect master stared at each other and said, "Breakthrough!"


    The two men split into two paths, went in opposite directions, and attacked in one direction together.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, the attacks of the two did not have much effect, and were completely removed by Caiyunling.


    "Humph, this little trick of carving insects has broken my magic weapon, go to hell!"


    The woman''s sharp voice sounded, and she had disappeared into the tumbling colorful clouds, only heard her voice, but no one was seen.


    Caiyunling suddenly moved, shrank quickly, and pressed towards the two of them, making the air burst with muffled sounds like firecrackers.


    A dull feeling hits my heart, as if a thousand catties of boulders were pressing down.


    Their hearts were sad, and they understood the other party''s intention. They wanted to trap the two of them alive. Once Caiyunling shrank to the extreme, I am afraid that the two of them would be compressed into adults and become mummies.


    The two looked at each other, and Yu Mo asked, "What can you do?"


    The Tang Sect Master''s hidden weapon has been exhausted, and what he is best at is using poison, but the opponent is a magic weapon, and it doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    "This woman''s cultivation is very evil, and she has such a magic weapon of evil. It''s tricky." The head of the Tang Sect said with emotion.


    He expressed such emotion, which is enough to show the dire situation.

 Chapter 536： dead

    The head of the Tang Sect stroked his gray beard and muttered to himself, "This old man is best at using poison. This magic weapon can''t be cracked with poison."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "Why not? Use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, give it a try."


    "What?" Tang Sect''s Sect Master looked at Yu Mo in confusion.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, ignoring the rapidly shrinking Caiyunling, something flew up.


    "Flying Centipede!" The Tang Sect Master shrank his pupils and immediately exclaimed.


    "Is the flying centipede useful?"


    During this trip to the deep mountains, Yu Mo had been carrying the flying centipede with him, but he didn''t expect it would be useful.


    The flying centipede flapped its wings, took a small mouth, and poof, a venom spurted out of its mouth and hit Caiyunling. The light of Caiyunling fluctuated for a while, but then it was safe and sound.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect sighed in disappointment and advised: "Don''t waste your efforts, you have also seen that the flying centipede is highly poisonous, but it is useless."


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Who said it was useless?"


    The flying centipede spit out a little venom again, but it didn''t hit Caiyunling, but was suspended in mid-air.


    Huh?


    The Tang Sect Sect Master looked at this scene in surprise, and turned his head to see that it was Yu Mo''s fingers, who were controlling the venom.


    Tang Sect''s sect master makes good use of venom, but he doesn''t have this kind of skill. He can actually control venom from a long distance. His eyes lit up, and he already understood what was going on.


    Poison!


    There is no doubt that this must be the credit of Poison Sutra.


    Immediately, he is even more determined to obtain the Poison Sutra. If he obtains the Poison Sutra, his skill will also be greatly increased, especially in the use of poison, which will benefit a lot.


    His eyes widened, unwilling to miss a single detail.


    Venom and Yu Mo seem to have the same mind. With Yu Mo''s thoughts, Venom flew out in a swish and landed on Caiyunling.


    Zizi!


    A cloud of white smoke immediately appeared on the Caiyun Ling, and there were bursts of strange noises.


    "It''s... it worked." The Tang Clan Sect Master was overjoyed and exclaimed, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Immediately, he remembered his assertion just now that he kept saying that poison could not pose a threat to Caiyun Ling.


    But now the reality is quite the opposite.


    His old face turned red, embarrassed, but very excited, which just showed that the power of the Poison Classic was far beyond his imagination.


    "Hahaha, Poison Sutra is really different!"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master raised his head and laughed loudly.


    In stark contrast to the Tang Sect''s Sect Master, she exclaimed and screamed in disbelief, "What is the Poison Classic, why is it so powerful?"


    The poisonousness of the flying centipede is clearly irresistible to Caiyunling, so why did the earth-shaking changes suddenly take place.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Let''s experience this feeling slowly."


    "Haha, Yu Mo, I''m here to help you. Although the flying centipede is highly poisonous, where is my Tang Sect''s secret poison, which is extremely poisonous, look at it!"


    The Tang Sect''s sect master fell down and couldn''t wait to help.


    He took out an exquisite small porcelain bottle and poured out a drop of colorless and odorless liquid, crystal clear, like raindrops.


    "go!"


    He didn''t dare to touch it, and with a flick of his finger, a force hit the drop of liquid.


    Whoosh!


    The droplet flew out. Seeing that it was about to hit Caiyunling, it instantly froze. Yu Mo''s finger was aimed at the droplet.


    The droplets spun rapidly, crystal clear, Yu Mo was excited and looked at the droplets in surprise.


    The poison contained in this droplet is too strong, exceeding the poison of the flying centipede. Once he uses the poison to catalyze, the power will naturally be incomparable.


    Suddenly, the droplet stopped spinning and stopped firmly in mid-air.


    "Attack!"


    With an order, the droplets shot out like sharp arrows, hitting Caiyunling.


    Zizi!


    A large cloud of white smoke rose, and a large hole appeared on the Caiyun Ling.


    Caiyun Ling''s light instantly dimmed completely.


    A scream came from behind Caiyunling, Caiyunling''s attack disintegrated, revealing the woman''s trail.


    The woman looked at Yu Mo with an ashen face, with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth. Caiyun Ling was damaged. She was in the same blood as her own magic weapon and was injured accordingly.


    "You dare to destroy my magic weapon!" The woman roared murderously, like a beast roaring.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect the Poison Sutra to have such a miraculous effect, and said with lingering fear, "You want to kill me, is there any problem with me destroying your magic weapon?"


    "The problem is big. You haven''t realized the seriousness. You are fighting against the Hunting Alliance. From now on, you will be in pain."


    She turned her gaze and landed on the Tang Sect Sect Master, and said gloomily: "You are the same, Tang Sect will be brought to a point of no return because of you."


    "Haha, if you die, who would know that I was involved." The Tang Sect Sect Master blinked slyly and said.


    Yu Mo agreed and nodded in agreement: "It makes sense."


    The clay figurine also has three points of anger.


    Yu Mo was chased to such a degree that his life was at stake, so how could he still have half sympathy for her, being kind to the enemy was cruel to himself.


    The woman''s pupils shrank, and she roared, "How dare you."


    It seems that in her mind, only the hunting alliance will kill others, and she has never thought that others have the courage to provoke the hunting alliance.


    "Hey, this old man has been timid since he was a child. If the person who used poison was not too timid, he would have been frightened away by so many poisons." Tang Sect''s sect master said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him, and suddenly felt that he was much more pleasing to the eye, and the grudge against him in his heart gradually disappeared.


    He laughed in agreement and said, "Sect Master Tang is right, I''m not too timid."


    As soon as the words fell, the two looked at each other and attacked the woman in unison.


    The woman shook Caiyunling, and with a clatter, Caiyunling flew up, but instantly fell to the ground softly, like a dead snake.


    The woman''s expression darkened, she quickly retreated, losing her magic weapon, her combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced, how to face the attack of Tang Sect Sect Master and Yu Mo.


    She only had one thought, hurry up and leave this hellish place, then go back to the Hunting Union and report on the actions of the two.


    At that time, the two of them will be worse off than dead, and she can''t wait to see how they can''t survive and can''t die.


    I have to say that although she lost her magic weapon, her ability to escape is beyond doubt, which is eye-catching.


    "Can''t let her escape."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master shouted and quickened his pace.


    "Blood Blade!"


    Yu Mo let out a loud roar, and the blood blade chased after him, passing a blood-colored trace at a speed no slower than hers.


    She also found the deadly threat behind her, quickened her pace, and almost rose into the air, with her toes on the ground, she flew out more than ten meters away.


    She secretly rejoiced, the two of them would definitely not be able to catch up with her.


    This thought just flashed, and a sharp cold light descended from the sky, poof, straight through her body, she froze all over, and looked up without resting her eyes.

 Chapter 537： Lifemon

    The woman died, caught off guard.


    Yu Mo and the Tang Sect Sect Master both stared blankly at this scene, and couldn''t help but look up.


    hiss!


    The two took a deep breath, and they were still in shock. There was only one thought in their hearts - what a behemoth.


    A hill-like monster stopped in mid-air.


    No, it is not suspended, but a huge foot supports it, so that it seems to be suspended in mid-air.


    "Spider monster!"


    Yu Mo finally recognized that the other party was a giant spider, however, he did not rush back.


    This monster is too powerful, killing the woman in one move is enough to prove its strength. If they act rashly to attract its attention, wouldn''t they be asking for their own death.


    The two looked at each other, at a loss as to what to do, as if they had been casted on a body-fixing spell, and remained motionless.


    The monster''s attention was still on the woman, and the giant feet were raised. The woman was like barbecue, skewered on the giant feet.


    It is scrutinizing its prey, admiring its masterpiece.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar exploded like thunder, attracting the attention of several parties.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and hurriedly turned their heads to look, just in time to see a man staggering to his feet, rushing towards the monster regardless of his life.


    "he!"


    This is another member of the Hunting Alliance. He was defeated before, and now he has finally recovered from his shock when he saw his companion die tragically.


    Anger overwhelmed his sanity, and he rushed towards the monster recklessly.


    A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the monster, and the giant feet moved swiftly like the wind. The woman slid softly from the giant feet and fell to the ground.


    The man swung his sword to resist.


    Click!


    Sparks splashed, the long sword broke, and the giant feet of the monster were extremely sharp and invincible, and this magic weapon was destroyed in this way.


    puff!


    The giant feet drove straight in, as if entering a no-man''s land, breaking the man''s defense, and easily pierced his chest.


    His eyes were wide open, and his eyeballs almost popped out. He looked at the enemy in horror, hesitating with difficulty: "How could this be... so..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his head tilted, and he completely lost his vitality.


    "Run away!"


    The sect master of Tang Sect put away his curiosity, shouted, turned his head and saw that Yu Mo had the same speed as him, rushing to the distance quickly, wishing he was as far away from the monster as possible.


    "Oh, it''s a pity these two magic weapons." Tianmosheng sighed, but he still regretted the magic weapons.


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait to roll his eyes and replied, "No matter how good a magic weapon is, it has to be used for life. Besides, I have a blood blade, which is no worse than these two magic weapons."


    "That''s true!" Tianmosheng agreed very much.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two hadn''t escaped, when a loud noise came from behind, and you didn''t even have to look to know that it was the spider monster chasing after them.


    Sure enough, the monster took steps to catch up.


    How could it possibly let go of these two prey.


    Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s Sect Master''s expressions suddenly changed, and they fled all the way.


    The two are in a dangerous situation.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo came up with a plan and said, "run separately."


    "Ah?" Tang Sect''s Sect Master widened his eyes in surprise. Seeing Yu Mo winking at him, he urged, "If we run together, we may die together. If we run separately, at least one person will survive."


    The Tang Sect''s Sect Master''s mind was gloomy, and it was ridiculous that the famous Tang Sect Sect Master had to rely on this to decide his life and death.


    But he didn''t have time to laugh and was about to cry.


    He had to admit that Yu Mo''s proposal was a good idea.


    One person''s death is better than two people''s death, it can only be a matter of luck, see who the monsters will pursue.


    "Take care!" The Tang Clan Sect Master finally nodded, exhorted Yu Mo, quickly parted ways with Yu Mo, and ran in the opposite direction.


    boom!


    The giant feet of the monster were like sharp knives stabbing into the ground. It immediately stabilized its huge body, turned the eyes on the top of its head, and looked left and right. It seemed that they did not expect the two to part ways.


    It thought for a moment, turned around quickly, moved its giant feet, and quickly chased after it.


    Boom boom boom!


    The muffled cross talk came from behind him, Yu Mo almost became violent, and his teeth almost bit his tongue.


    "Damn it, why are you chasing me?" Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing and crying, his heart was ruthless, he could only grit his teeth and escape a little faster.


    The head of the Tang Sect heard the footsteps getting farther and farther, and he froze in his heart. He hurriedly turned his head to look, and found that the huge figure was chasing in the opposite direction, rampaging, and breaking many trees along the way.


    His heart darkened, knowing the seriousness of the matter and what Yu Mo''s fate would be, he couldn''t help shaking his head regretfully.


    "Yu Mo, you stinky boy, why did you lead it away?" His tone was mixed with pain and loss.


    Yu Mo also wanted to ask why he led it away, but now he can only swallow his teeth down.


    "You kid has a long life." Tianmosheng said jokingly.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Don''t speak rude words, just figure out a way to get rid of this ghost."


    "What can I do, this spider monster is so powerful, you are not his opponent." Tianmosheng said helplessly.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said dejectedly, "What the **** is this place? Why am I considered a master in the outside world? Why am I so weak here, and I can only run away."


    "Hehe, if it wasn''t like this, how could this place become a cursed place? If it weren''t for the danger here, wouldn''t outsiders have already stepped down here, where would it be your turn?"


    Tianmosheng''s tone changed suddenly, and said: "Fortune and misfortune lie in the back, and misfortune and fortune depend on it. You only see danger, but you don''t see opportunity and danger accompany."


    "Opportunity? Stop being funny, I''m about to die, where is there any chance?" Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "That only shows that your vision and knowledge are not enough." Tianmosheng sneered.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo blinked in surprise. Could it be that there is another doorway?


    He had an idea and asked, "I would like to hear the details."


    "Promise me, you won''t be allowed to seal me again in the future." Tianmosheng was brooding about the seal, and just took this opportunity to talk about conditions.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire."


    "It''s okay if you don''t agree."


    "You''re cruel!" Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you that as long as you don''t do bad things, I can temporarily block you."


    "When did I do something bad and it''s not good for you?" Tianmosheng was indignant, but he didn''t continue, only to listen to him inscrutable: "Listen clearly, although this cursed place is dangerous, there will be a life in it. The door. This life door is the key to breaking the cursed land. Once you reach the life door and break the curse, you can leave this ghost place. In addition, there are often unexpected surprises in the life door."

 Chapter 538： frightened

    Life!


    Yu Mo was instantly attracted and asked, "Where is the life door, and what surprises are there?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage smiled and said mysteriously: "I can point you to the location of your life. As for any surprises in the life, you need to explore it yourself, or look at your luck."


    "What do you do, tell me at one time and it''s over." Yu Mo muttered.


    "Then do you seem to know the location of Shengmen?"


    "Think!" Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "Tell me quickly, otherwise, this ghastly thing will catch up with me right away and stab me to the core."


    "It''s good if you know, don''t talk too much, listen to me..." Tianmosheng immediately pointed out the maze, Yu Mo suddenly realized, and secretly remembered it in his heart.


    He swept his eyes, stared at a position, and said, "This way!"


    "Ruzi can be taught." Tianmosheng praised.


    "How do you know so much?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "I was very good at the beginning, and there are few things I don''t know about." Tianmosheng said triumphantly.


    "Bragging!" Yu Mo scoffed, not believing it at all.


    Heavenly Demon said angrily, "Only you dare to question me like that."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and rushed forward like the wind.


    Boom boom boom!


    The monster was getting closer and closer, and the towering trees around it fell down, splashing loess, flying sand and rocks, hitting Yu Mo''s face, secretly painful.


    He grinned, gritted his teeth to hold back the pain, and cheered himself up silently: "I must reach the gate of life, I must reach the gate of life."


    At the same time, there was more hope in his heart.


    "Since there is a birth gate, what if the parents also arrive at the birth gate? Isn''t it possible that they are still alive?"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    He ran another distance, his ears moved slightly, and he no longer heard the deafening footsteps.


    What''s wrong?


    He didn''t dare to stop, he could only run and look back.


    what!


    He opened his mouth in astonishment, only to see the monster stopped, pacing back and forth, grinning at his back, eyes full of murderous intent, staring straight at his back.


    But it just doesn''t take a step forward. It seems that there is a thunder pool in front of it, and it doesn''t dare to cross the thunder pool half a step.


    It seems to be afraid of something.


    Yu Mo had an idea, and gradually came to understand, he stopped uneasily, and stared at the monster.


    The four eyes were facing each other, and the monster beast''s eyes were perfectly round, and the murderous aura was undoubtedly revealed, but there was no way to move forward.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, confirmed his inner guess, and asked, "Sage Heavenly Demon, is this a real life?"


    Tianmosheng smiled and praised: "You are not stupid, you guessed it so quickly."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, if he couldn''t guess like this, he was really stupid.


    "Will the beast dare not approach the gate of life?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how can it be called Shengmen?"


    Yu Mo let out a long sigh of relief, patted his chest in rejoicing, and complained, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, and Sect Master Tang and I almost died."


    "You didn''t ask. Besides, there were two little orioles before. If I told you, wouldn''t they know it too. I don''t want others to know about the many secrets in the cursed land."


    "This seems to be a big secret?" Yu Mo tentatively asked.


    "Of course!" Tianmosheng said: "You still have the time to ask these questions, you should run for your life quickly."


    "Isn''t this a life? Is there any danger?"


    "Hey, it''s up to you."


    Yu Mo was about to ask what he meant when suddenly, a warning sign appeared in his heart, and he looked down suddenly. It turned out that a piece of ice came out from under his feet and spread towards his feet.


    He hurriedly jumped aside in fright and exclaimed, "What the hell?"


    "The monsters don''t dare to cross the Thunder Pond for half a step, you can imagine where the life is." Tianmosheng said meaningfully.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, understood it instantly, and said angrily, "Sage Heavenly Demon, you are overcasting me!"


    "Where am I ignoring you, here is the gate of life, life and death are just a thin line, one thought is heaven, the other is hell, this is better than death outside, right? A dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know good people." retorted uneasily.


    "You..." Yu Mo was at a loss for words, not knowing how to fight back.


    He pondered for a while and asked, "Then what''s the danger in this sect?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? You need to explore this yourself, and you need to experience the surprises and thrills of life. However, from the little signs that have just appeared, I can give you some pointers. The danger appears to be ice-related."


    Yu Mo''s brows twitched, and he heard a little overtone, and said, "Are the dangers in the sect in each cursed land different?"


    "Of course, is it the same everywhere in the world? The dangers are naturally different, so you need to experience it slowly yourself." Tianmosheng explained.


    "I''d like to ask you to finish the rest of the story in one breath when you give me advice next time. Don''t hold back and surprise me. If you''re not careful, it will turn into a shock." Yu Mo said bitterly.


    Heavenly Demon Sage smiled, noncommittal.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed all resentment in his heart, and muttered to himself, "Danger is related to ice, so what kind of danger is this?"


    He shook his head and couldn''t think about it. He knew that Heavenly Demon Sage wouldn''t say it clearly, and he didn''t make fun of himself, so he asked the truth.


    He simply walked forward, wanting to see what thrills and surprises it was.


    He was cautious and on guard.


    A white ice cube emerged from the ground again, Yu Mo just wanted to drop his feet, stopped in time, and stared at it in horror.


    He looked at the ice cubes carefully, and it seemed that they were no different from ordinary ice cubes.


    He took off a branch and touched the ice cube lightly. The moment the two sides touched, a hoarfrost appeared on the branch, and almost instantly, the branch was covered with hoarfrost.


    A chill was approaching Yu Mo. He hurriedly released his fingers, and the branch fell. It was still halfway through. The hoarfrost had turned into ice and completely covered the branch.


    Snapped!


    When the branch fell to the ground, it immediately shattered and turned into pieces of shattered ice, which fell on the ground.


    "This¡­"


    Yu Mo''s forehead froze, and his heart seemed to be frozen, but he reacted quickly and hurriedly jumped aside, daring not to touch the ice, for fear of avoiding it.


    Immediately, he understood the monster. It was really too dangerous, and it was caught off guard. It could emerge from the soles of his feet at any time. Once his body touched it, he would instantly turn into an ice man. Hit, that''s the end of the body shattered.


    "Tsk tsk, this seems to be a bit tricky." Tianmosheng also saw it and was full of emotion.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "This is even more dangerous than being chased by monsters."


    "Then go back."


    Yu Mo really wanted to go back and face the pursuit of monsters, but before he could take action, he found that the situation had deteriorated sharply.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Like bamboo shoots after a rain, the ice cubes miraculously emerged from the ground, densely packed, giving Yu Mo no place to stand.

 Chapter 539： Heaven and Earth Five Elements

    Ice cubes are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, leaving Yu Mo no place to stand.


    He jumped and jumped directly to a big tree. He thought he could escape by luck, but the truth was more cruel than he expected.


    Several ice cubes appeared at the roots of the big tree, and a layer of hoarfrost quickly spread up the trunk.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and scolded secretly, "Damn it!"


    He jumped into the air and jumped to another tree, but ice cubes immediately appeared under the tree, and the big tree instantly turned into ice cubes.


    As if conscious, the ice cube kept chasing Yu Mo''s footsteps, not giving him a chance to rest.


    "When is this a head?" Yu Mo kept his feet and complained to Heavenly Demon Sage.


    "Everything creates and restrains each other, what can restrain ice cubes, don''t you not know?" Tianmosheng pointed.


    Yu Mo blurted out the answer: "Fire!"


    "clever!"


    "Then it''s almost ice and snow, where can I find fire?" Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    "This requires your own efforts. Heaven and earth are divided into five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Practitioners are good at using the five elements of heaven and earth. You are in the early stage of gathering, and you can already use the five elements of heaven and earth." .


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked curiously, "Then how can I use the five elements of heaven and earth?"


    "The five elements of heaven and earth are scattered between heaven and earth. You need to understand and experience it yourself, mobilize the power of the five elements, catalyze the power of fire, and then turn danger into danger."


    Yu Mo clenched his teeth gradually. What the Heavenly Demon Sage said was mysterious. He thought about it carefully for a while, but there was nothing he could do.


    At first, he didn''t gain anything at all, there was air all around him, where did the heaven, earth and the five elements come from. If he hadn''t been convinced that Heavenly Demon Sage would not lie to him on this issue, otherwise, he would have given up halfway and gave up directly.


    The ice cube didn''t let Yu Mo go, he could only be like a monkey, constantly scurrying back and forth between the big trees.


    These big trees suffered, and they turned into ice sculptures one by one.


    Yu Mo was forced to run deep into the woods, and at some point, a huge flat land appeared in his sight.


    There were no trees at all on this flat ground, but nothing but ice that reflected the sun in the sky.


    In addition, several ice sculptures on the ground attracted their attention. His eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "Monster!"


    These ice sculptures turned out to be all monsters that were sealed by the ice. They didn''t move and turned into ice sculptures.


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. These monsters must have no idea what to do. They broke into this area. They must have struggled to survive before they were finally sealed by the ice.


    It can be seen from the fangs and claws and fearful eyes of the monster.


    "None of the monsters can withstand the ice and snow. I only have this cultivation level. Can I create a miracle and escape the catastrophe?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, feeling sad in his heart, and couldn''t help feeling a little lost and depressed.


    Heavenly Demon Sage was about to rebuke, but saw Yu Mo''s eyes suddenly straighten, staring blankly at an ice sculpture, this ice sculpture is very small, at least it is too small compared to those monsters like those behemoths.


    Yu Mo''s mood fluctuated violently, his lips trembled, and he shouted loudly, "Dad, Mom!"


    This sound of parents attracted the attention of Tianmosheng, and he immediately focused his attention on the two small ice sculptures. Sure enough, he saw two sealers, a man and a woman.


    "Are these his parents?"


    Yu Mo seemed to have lost his mind, and rushed towards the ice sculpture recklessly. He seemed to have forgotten the danger of ice cubes and landed in front of the ice sculpture.


    The ground is a layer of ice that can be seen by people. When his feet fell on it, a layer of hoarfrost immediately spread to the back of his feet, and quickly spread upwards, as if it would turn him into an ice sculpture immediately. .


    "Yu Mo, are you looking for death?" Tianmosheng roared, extremely anxious.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, stared straight at the statue, reached out to touch it, and muttered to himself, "Dad, Mom, I''m here to pick you up."


    At this moment, the hope in his heart was completely extinguished, as if the sky was falling, his expression was dull and painful.


    "Mom, how did you become like this?"


    He thought that his parents still had a chance to survive, but watching this scene, he felt sad in his heart, and realized that what he thought was too good, and his parents had left them.


    No wonder they have been missing and have not gone home, because they have no way to go home.


    "Yu Mo, cheer up, do you want to repeat the same mistakes?" Heavenly Demon Sage roared loudly, deafening, hoping to wake up Yu Mo.


    However, Yu Mo was still immersed in pain, ignoring the words of Heavenly Demon Sage.


    A layer of snow-white frost has spread to Yu Mo''s knees, and it seems that he will repeat the same mistakes in a short while.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, and his heart twitched violently.


    "Sister Yue''er!"


    Yu Yue''s figure appeared in his mind. If he died, wouldn''t Yu Yue be left alone in this world?


    He is Yu Yue''s brother, how could he watch this scene helplessly.


    "No, I can''t die yet, I still have to protect Yue''er, and I have to tell her the news of her parents, she has the right to know about it."


    He lowered his head and glanced at his own feet, seeing that he was almost going to be scrapped.


    The fire was beating with a mysterious power.


    Yu Mo looked at the flames at his fingertips in disbelief, and muttered to himself, "What''s going on? Could it be that this successfully utilizes the power of the five elements?"


    "Haha, Ruzi can be taught. It turns out that you have to be stimulated to have an effect. If I knew this, I would have stimulated you earlier. How can I be so scared." Tianmosheng said happily.


    Yu Mo didn''t pay any attention to Heavenly Demon Sage at all, but quietly felt this mysterious power, especially the flames at his fingertips, which seemed to be integrated with his vitality, which was heart-warming.


    "What are you still doing? Since it is successful, then quickly turn the corner and stand firm." Tianmosheng urged.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, the flame flew to his feet in a swish, and landed directly on his leg. The layer of ice touched the flame, and immediately made a sizzling sound and bursts of water. gas.


    "It really does work." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he was extremely surprised, his mind moved, the flame in his hand became even bigger, and the flames fell on his feet.


    The ice melts.


    Surprisingly, this group of flames couldn''t hurt him, it just burned along the ground, quickly vacating a small space for Yu Mo.


    The danger was temporarily lifted, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and stared blankly at the burning flames around him, which had formed a large circle and guarded him firmly.

 Chapter 540： A Song of Ice and Fire

    As soon as the flames came out, the ice retreated. Yu Mo was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to bounce the flames towards his parents'' ice sculptures.


    call!


    The ice melted, and the two figures gradually emerged.


    Yu Mo supported the two of them so they wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    Looking at the faces of his parents, Yu Mo''s heart was twisted. If it wasn''t to save him, they wouldn''t have become like this. He was really unfilial and made his parents like this.


    It''s all his fault.


    He fell into deep self-blame, unable to extricate himself.


    "Don''t be too busy with self-pity first, it''s the key to escape first." Tian Mo Sheng Dian woke up.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed the huge grief, and asked in a deep voice, "Don''t hide it, what kind of doorway is there in this gate of life? You also tell me, don''t be like milking a milk. "


    Heavenly Demon Sage smiled and said, "Since you''ve come this far, it''s okay for me to tell you. Every cursed place has a life door, and the more dangerous the cursed land is, the more surprises the life door will have. The bigger it is. This cursed place is barely able to survive, and the surprises in the life will surely pass. As for what this surprise is, let me tell you, it often condenses the endless aura of this cursed place."


    "There is still spiritual energy in this cursed land? Why can''t I feel it at all?" Yu Mo was confused and looked around, but he really didn''t sense the so-called spiritual energy.


    Heavenly Demon Sage smiled: "That''s right, there is no spiritual energy in one place, so where did the spiritual energy go?"


    "Where did you go?" Yu Mo asked casually.


    Heavenly Demon Sage said loudly: "This is the core of the cursed land, the spiritual energy is completely gathered here, and it is completely suppressed, which makes you unable to sense the spiritual energy at all."


    "You mean that the spiritual energy is in this land?" Yu Mo stomped his feet hard and asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where the spiritual energy is. You need to explore it yourself."


    Yu Mo was skeptical, not knowing how true or false the words of Heavenly Demon Sage were, but one thing was certain, there must be spiritual energy here.


    He is no stranger to spiritual qi. Generally, practitioners absorb spiritual qi into the body, and then cooperate with the corresponding exercises to cultivate supernatural powers.


    It''s just that Yu Mo is an exception. He uses the calamity of refining to improve his cultivation.


    But the aura is also valuable to him. The aura is a kind of energy, and like the energy of the dragon, it can be absorbed by him and used for his own use.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to investigate, because the ice came back and quickly spread to his feet.


    Yu Mo hurriedly restrained his mind and responded with all his strength. The flames at his fingertips turned into several fireballs, hitting the ground like a bomb, blasting several big holes.


    Zizi!


    Puffs of white smoke rose from the ground, and where the flames passed, the ice melted, but the ice seemed to be getting stronger, and the speed of its comeback became faster.


    Boom!


    An ice wall rose from the ground, blocking Yu Mo, and advancing rapidly, giving people an inexplicable pressure.


    "This..." Yu Mo took a deep breath and had to step back.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind, followed by a strong wind rushing towards his neck, Yu Mo hurriedly fell forward.


    Whoosh!


    An ice pick came flying and landed on the ice wall in front of him, piercing a large hole.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was startled, turned his head to look, and saw several behemoths rushing towards him, bang bang bang, the ground trembled, as if there was an earthquake.


    Monster!


    These behemoths turned out to be monsters turned into ice sculptures. They miraculously came back to life, regaining their mobility, and their attack power was not reduced at all.


    "They didn''t come back to life, but turned into puppets and attacked you uncontrollably." The Heavenly Demon Sage shouted and explained.


    "puppet!"


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth, waved his hand, and a fireball flew out like a cannonball.


    boom!


    The fireball hit a monster, and with a loud noise, the monster''s head exploded, leaving only a bare fracture.


    However, the strange thing is that the monster didn''t fall down, and still rushed towards Yu Mo.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and was still in shock.


    "You can eliminate the threat only if you completely defeat them." The Heavenly Demon Sage said.


    snort!


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, the fireball flashed and hit the beast''s stomach again, and a big hole appeared, but the monster still didn''t fall down.


    "Damn!"


    Yu Mo scolded secretly, but did not give up. His thoughts moved, and a flame rushed to the blood blade, and immediately, the blood blade turned into an earth-shaking change.


    Yu Mo pointed his finger a little away and shouted, "Cut!"


    call!


    The blood blade tore the air, the air rippling and became fiery.


    The blood blade fell from the sky, from top to bottom, directly splitting the monster in half, the monster rushed a few steps tremblingly, fell down, and finally couldn''t stand up again.


    Yu Mo happily stared at the blood blade. It turned out that it could still be used in this way, and its power increased sharply.


    He glanced at the ice wall that was getting higher and higher, the darkness seemed to block all the light.


    Yu Mo used his skills and shouted, "Break!"


    boom!


    The blood blade flew out diagonally and stood on the ice wall. In the rumbling sound, a huge opening traversed the ice wall.


    Half of the ice wall shook violently, crumbling.


    bang!


    Finally, the ice wall fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the light came in again, falling on Yu Mo''s face, shining brightly.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this! I have to find a solution once and for all."


    The cold ice seems to have no end, disappearing and coming again, and Yu Mo''s skill has a limit after all. Once his skill can no longer be sustained, it is self-evident what results will be waiting for him.


    "The ice is rising from the ground. Only by cutting off its source can I solve the danger once and for all."


    Yu Mo had an idea, his eyes fell on the ground, and his surroundings were completely filled with flames, so there was no way for the ice to rise from here.


    As for the rest, the ice can come out of nowhere, and it won''t stop it at all.


    "If I make this piece of land full of flames, won''t the ice come out at all?" His eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.


    He no longer controlled the blood blade attack, but calmed down like an eminent monk entering meditation.


    The flames also quieted down immediately, as if they had frozen, and even the flames stopped beating.


    Han Bing seemed to think that this was a godsend opportunity, so he acted quickly and rushed towards Yu Mo frantically, which was bound to turn him into an ice sculpture.


    Yu Mo ignored these attacks at all, closed his eyes and rested himself, sat down with his knees crossed, his hands down, and his palms on the ground.


    puff!


    The flame seemed to be attracted by gravity and completely fell to the ground. With a flash of light, the flame dived into the ground and disappeared.


    However, out of sight, the flames were spreading rapidly in all directions at the speed of a wild horse.


    After a while, the ground also became red and glowing, and a stream of water vapor was transpiring, lingering.


    ?

 Chapter 541： Spirit Crystal

    The ice is overwhelming, like angry waves, sweeping over.


    Yu Mo was as small as a small boat, vulnerable to a single blow.


    But he still didn''t move, and seemed to stay out of the way.


    "Yu Mo, be careful!" Tianmosheng couldn''t help shouting.


    Yu Mo didn''t move like a pine tree. Seeing that the ice was about to hit him, the sky and the earth suddenly stopped, and the ice stopped, as if the follow-up was weak.


    "what?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage looked at this scene in astonishment.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, he roared in a deep voice, and there was a burst of light in his eyes.


    Whoa!


    The bottom of the ice wall melted, like a puddle of mud that quickly softened and fell to the ground.


    boom!


    Fires burst out from the ground, melting all the ice walls, cracking the ground every inch, opening huge openings.


    The flames drilled out of these openings and swept away the ice. At first glance, it was a sea of ??fire, blazing, and the heat wave was terrifying.


    The flames were reflected in Yu Mo''s pupils, setting off his smile, making him even more mysterious.


    A sea of ??flames had completely turned into a sea of ??flames. Apart from Yu Mo''s parents, there were also flames under Yu Mo''s feet.


    Heavenly Demon Sage seemed to be amazed as well, and after a long time he sighed with emotion: "Your method of drawing wages from the bottom of the pot really works!"


    Tianmosheng has already seen through Yu Mo''s method.


    He infiltrated the flame into the ground, and the source of the ice was also underground, and a wall of fire blocked the source''s supply of ice.


    The ice will naturally collapse and become unsustainable.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Award! You are right, there are indeed surprises in this life, and the surprises are right here."


    boom!


    He stomped his foot down, and a huge crack appeared on the ground, which merged with the previous innumerable cracks, and immediately, the ground collapsed.


    Boom!


    Yu Mo fixed his eyes on it, his pupils shrank, and his eyes couldn''t help straightening.


    A shiny thing was buried in the ground, and the soil couldn''t hide its dazzling light.


    A majestic energy is continuously spreading from its interior, which is heart-warming.


    "Spirit crystal!"


    Heavenly Demon Sage shouted in surprise: "This underground actually contains such pure spiritual crystals, haha, Yu Mo, you have made a lot of money now."


    "Lingjing?" Yu Mo didn''t change his mind, he didn''t shout like Tianmosheng.


    "Yes, do you know what a spirit crystal is?" Tianmosheng asked in surprise.


    "do not know."


    "Haha, didn''t I tell you? There is spiritual energy in this sect, and this spiritual crystal is formed by condensing enough spiritual energy. Just a small piece of spiritual crystal is enough to contain a large amount of spiritual energy. It is really cultivation. One of the best supplements." The Demon Sage said incessantly.


    Yu Mo gradually came to his senses and looked at the spirit crystal carefully. He didn''t expect it to have such a great background and value. This spirit crystal is the size of a washbasin, and its value can be imagined.


    "Hey, what are you still doing, hurry up and put it away, this kind of baby can''t see the light, otherwise, someone must be coveting to **** it." Tianmosheng urged.


    Yu Mo thought, is it that serious?


    But he had never seen Heavenly Demon Sage take it so seriously, so he suppressed this thought and paid more attention to Lingjing.


    "Isn''t this spirit crystal also like an ice cube, and when I touch it, I turn into an ice sculpture?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Heavenly Demon Sage laughed and said, "Nonsense, if you don''t want the spirit crystal, then I want it all."


    "Who said I don''t want it anymore." Yu Mo hurriedly hugged Ling Jing.


    Sure enough, he didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, a warm energy came from the palm of his hand and spread all over his body in an instant.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and praised: "It really is a good thing."


    However, compared to Lingjing, he cared more about his parents. After putting the Lingjing aside, he focused his attention on his parents again. His heart became heavy, as if he was pressing a huge stone, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Dad, Mom..."


    His voice was choked, he cried out in a voice, and gently held the hands of the two of them.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s expression froze. He looked at his parents in disbelief, and exclaimed, "They''re not dead, they still have a pulse."


    The pulse was so weak that he hadn''t noticed it before, and only felt it when he held the hands of the two of them.


    "Not dead?" Tianmosheng was also surprised: "It really is not dead! Hey, it''s weird, it''s really weird, so they didn''t die, I have to say that their lives are really too big."


    Yu Mo was full of surprises, and said, "It''s true that God has eyes, parents are kind people, and kindness is rewarded."


    After all, he hurriedly checked the bodies of the two.


    The two of them didn''t feel at all, as if they were in a vegetative state, but when Yu Mo''s calamity entered his body, he found a weak energy protecting the hearts of the two, and even those cold air couldn''t penetrate the hearts.


    It was these two energies that saved them.


    "What kind of energy is this?" Tianmosheng asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo was also at a loss. Both his parents were ordinary people. How could they have such magical energy?


    "Can''t you see it?" Yu Mo asked.


    Tianmosheng shook his head and said, "It''s weird, they are clearly ordinary people, how can they have these two energies? You carefully check their bodies to see if there is anything strange."


    Yu Mo thought for a while and checked his parents'' bodies. There was nothing noteworthy about his father, but when he checked his mother, his eyes fell on a jade pendant around her neck.


    Jade pendant!


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he immediately remembered the jade pendant that had been hanging around his neck. Wasn''t it because of this jade pendant that he got a blessing in disguise. Did he have this adventure?


    He had been ignoring his mother''s jade pendant before, and then he suddenly remembered. Ever since he remembered, there was also a jade pendant hanging around his mother''s neck, but it was different from Yu Mo''s, so he hadn''t noticed it before.


    Now it seems that these two jade pendants are extraordinary, with mysterious origins and functions.


    "That''s it!"


    Tianmosheng shouted, he has been suppressed in the seal, and he is too sensitive to jade pendants.


    "This is not the same as my jade pendant." Yu Mo explained.


    "But the material is exactly the same, and there must be other things sealed in it. At the critical moment, it is this kind of thing that protects their lives." Tianmosheng chattered, his tone was excited.


    "Yu Mo, what is the origin of your parents, how come there are these two jade pendants?" Tianmosheng asked, his tone became deeper.


    Yu Mo was confused, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, haven''t they always been ordinary people?"


    "Haha, ordinary people, do you really think you lied to a three-year-old child? How could I believe this kind of nonsense?" Tianmosheng sneered and didn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and asked back: "Then tell me first how you were suppressed and sealed, why did others do this to you? Did you do something bad?"

 Chapter 542： life channel

    In the face of Yu Mo''s questioning, Tianmosheng was indignant and shouted: "What can I do to hurt the heavens and reason, isn''t it..."


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon Sage stopped abruptly, stopped, and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Don''t you want to know about the jade pendant? If you don''t tell me first, how can I tell you." Yu Mo blinked and said slyly.


    "You''re a cunning kid, you even played tricks with me."


    "You can''t know each other well, but I know nothing about you." Yu Mo said with a faint smile.


    The fact is that the Demon Sage knows a lot about him, but he doesn''t know anything about the Demon Sage. This is not fair at all.


    "If you don''t say yes, I have a way to know if you don''t say it." The Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit said mysteriously.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, and the Heavenly Demon Sage would rather not know about the jade pendant than tell Yu Mo his secret, which shows how much secret the Heavenly Demon Saint hides.


    "However, there is one thing I want to remind you, you and your mother are both wearing such mysterious jade pendants, aren''t you curious? Are they really ordinary people?" Tianmosheng asked meaningfully.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, and doubts arose in his heart. It was indeed as Tianmosheng said, holding these two jade pendants, and wearing them closely all the time, seemed to know what magic the jade pendant had, and could save his life at a critical moment.


    Yu Mo was like this at the beginning, and this time his mother was like that too.


    Yu Mo frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t come up with a reason for a long time.


    Tianmosheng said proudly: "Is it reasonable?"


    Yu Mo snorted, noncommittal, ignored the question for the time being, but helped his parents one by one and said, "At least they are still alive, as long as they wake up, our family can be reunited again."


    "Wake up? Do you really think this is a child playing a house? Is it really that easy?" Tianmosheng sneered and sneered.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "They are not dead, how could they not wake up?"


    "Yeah, then you might as well try it." Tianmosheng said firmly.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, put the two down, and decided to save his mother first. His calamity penetrated into her body, trying to wake her up, but there was no response for a long time.


    That mysterious energy has been guarding around her heart veins, so that the calamity can''t get close, and there is no way to disperse it.


    In the end, he had to return without success.


    Tianmosheng laughed and said, "Do you know the problem now?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Although this mysterious energy protects their lives, it also indirectly blocks their connection with the outside world. This energy has instinctively countered all energy, and your calamity is no exception." Tianmosheng explained.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened and he asked, "Then how can I solve this problem?"


    "Hehe, you have to find out on your own."


    Yu Mo was not reconciled and said, "I have medical scriptures, so I can definitely find a way to wake them up."


    "Then you can try it."


    The medical scriptures floated in Yu Mo''s mind, but it was as vast as the sea. He searched hard for a long time and couldn''t find a corresponding solution.


    "This can''t be rushed, work slowly and work hard, I will definitely find a way." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and silently cheered for himself.


    He comforted himself in his heart that at least the lives of his parents were still alive, and there was a glimmer of hope.


    He glanced into the distance, it was the area outside Shengmen, and it seemed that there was movement again.


    "Leave quickly, otherwise, the monsters will come, and it will be difficult for you to leave." Tianmosheng reminded: "If you break the gate of life, you will indirectly break the boundaries between the gate of life and other areas, and the monsters can be free. in and out of this place."


    "Where''s the Tang Sect Master?" Yu Mo still remembers the scene where the Tang Sect Sect Master left and returned to help him, so he naturally didn''t want to leave him alone.


    "Monster beasts are rampant in this cursed land. He is not as lucky as you. I''m afraid he would have been buried in the belly of the beast long ago."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped and he retorted, "No, he is so powerful, how could he die."


    "You have also seen the power of monsters, do you think he can parry so many monsters?" Tianmosheng asked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Don''t linger, leave quickly, otherwise, we will all finish playing. You don''t want to let your parents die in the mouth of the monster when you see them."


    Yu Mo struggled for a while, looked into the distance, and said to himself: "Sect Master Tang, I''m sorry, I can only take one step first, and when I send my parents out, I will come back to find you. I am Yu Mo. I am not someone who is greedy for life and fears death, and is ungrateful, if there is a goodbye day, I will definitely teach you the Poison Sutra."


    "Tianmosheng, how do I leave?"


    "Simple, once you break the life door, the connection between the life door and the outside world will be opened, and you can leave through the life channel hidden in the life door."


    "Where is the life channel?"


    "At your feet?"


    Yu Mo subconsciously looked down to see where there was a passage.


    "Activate your skills, integrate yourself into this life door, and you can discover the life channel."


    Yu Mo had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he suppressed them all, closed his eyes, and activated the magic of the **** of robbery. The power of robbery flowed through the eight meridians. In an instant, his impetuous mind calmed down, and he really integrated his mind into the gate of life. among.


    Huh?


    This Shengmen is actually a huge formation. Although he knows very little about the formation, he also sees a clue.


    "Do you see it?"


    "Um."


    "Inject your calamity into the formation eye, and the life channel will naturally appear. Don''t ask me where the formation eye is, and explore by yourself."


    Yu Mo was helpless, this formation was like a huge chessboard, he scrutinized it carefully, and finally, he saw the flaw.


    Whoosh!


    Jie Li swam directly to the eye of the formation.


    boom!


    The earth trembled, and a ray of light rose from the ground and enveloped Shengmen.


    "Is this the passage of life?" Yu Mo was startled, looked around, hurriedly helped his parents, and picked up the spirit crystal.


    Yu Mo was completely unaware of Heavenly Demon Sage''s heart, and Heavenly Demon Sage exclaimed again and again in his heart, how did this kid find his eye so smoothly?


    According to Heavenly Demon Sage''s plan, Yu Mohui would never find the formation eye, and when the monsters came after him, he would definitely be in chaos. At that time, he would have to ask Heavenly Demon Sage for guidance.


    Couldn''t the Demon Sage coerce Yu Mo to tell him the origin of his parents that day?


    However, things backfired, and Yu Mo found the eye so quickly.


    Tianmosheng''s plan failed, but he was more certain about one thing. Yu Mo''s parents must have extraordinary origins. Otherwise, how could Yu Mo be so outstanding?


    If Yu Mo knew the thoughts of the Heavenly Demon Sage, he would definitely be shocked. His parents were really ordinary people, so where did they come from?


    The light completely enveloped Yu Mo and the others. With a sudden flash, the light disappeared, and Yu Mo and the others also disappeared in place. When the monsters rushed over, they saw nothing but a mess and no one.

 Chapter 543： entrust

    At this moment, Yu Mo looked at the lush mountain forest in front of him, looked around, and there was no monster chasing after him. This was already the edge of the mountain.


    After a flash of light, he and his parents appeared here, and in the blink of an eye, they came to such a long distance.


    This is equivalent to teleportation.


    "What teleportation is just a teleportation." Tianmosheng said dismissively.


    "The formation can instantly teleport people to great distances?"


    "Of course, this is the secret of the formation. Do you want to learn the formation?" The Heavenly Demon Sage followed suit, like the wolf grandmother who seduced Little Red Riding Hood.


    "think!"


    "Then tell me the origin of your parents, and I''ll pass it on to you."


    "I''ve said it before, they are all ordinary people with no background." Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Hmph, it''s dishonest, then don''t even think about learning the formation technique." Tianmo said with a sigh of relief.


    Yu Mo didn''t force it, he took off his coat, wrapped Lingjing, carried it on his back, and then supported his parents and walked out of the mountain.


    He walked from dawn to dusk before he walked out of this deep mountain, but he was far from where he came from and came to the other side of the mountain.


    He was lucky enough to catch a large truck and returned to Jiang''an City at dawn.


    It was just that when he returned home, Yu Yue had already gone to school early and no one was at home. He wanted to call his sister to tell his sister the great news, but then gave up.


    "When she comes back from school, give her a surprise, and she will definitely jump for joy." Yu Mo smiled, but seeing his vegetative parents, his smile stiffened, and he couldn''t help but eclipsed it.


    "I can''t just give up. There is a vast ocean of medical scriptures. There must be someone who has studied more thoroughly and deeply than me."


    "Elder Hua!"


    He dialed Hua Lao''s number.


    "Yu Mo, do you have anything to do with me?" Hua Lao''s voice was haggard, but he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Can you come to my house?"


    "Okay, I''ll come right away!" Hua Lao asked for the address and agreed.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door, and it was Mr. Hua.


    When Yu Mo opened the door and saw Hua Lao, he was startled, Hua Lao was unkempt, and he didn''t look like the old Xinglin Sage.


    "Elder Hua, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Why are you... so haggard?"


    "Oh, maybe it''s too little rest."


    Hua Lao is more than just resting too little, he has almost forgotten to sleep and eat. He is immersed in medical scriptures all day long, unable to extricate himself.


    He has benefited a lot from the vast sea of ??pharmacies and all kinds of novel knowledge.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Mo had already guessed what happened to Hua Lao. He sighed and said, "Hua Lao, you study the medical classics, but you should also pay attention to rest and don''t break your body."


    Hua Lao patted his chest and laughed indifferently: "Haha, I am a doctor myself, and I have my own measures. Don''t worry, my old bones will not die."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and said, "Elder Hua, the medical scriptures are too vast, and I haven''t studied them enough. Now I have encountered a difficult disease, and I can''t find a cure from it."


    "Is that so?" Hua Lao had a deep understanding of Yu Mo''s words after studying the medical classics.


    The medical classics are so broad and profound that every word in it must be carefully studied, not just by looking at it and reading it once to understand its profound essence.


    "What intractable disease?"


    Yu Mo brought Hua Lao to the bed. His parents were lying quietly on the bed. Yu Mo pointed to the two of them and said, "This is my parents."


    "Your parents?"


    Boss Hua was taken aback, and after a closer look, he was quite impressed, and said, "It''s really them!"


    Back then, Hua Lao met them once, and it was the prescription he prescribed that temporarily hung Yu Mo''s life.


    "How did they become like this?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say, their hearts are protected by a mysterious energy, which has caused them to be in a vegetative state. In any case, I can''t wake them up."


    "Is there no way to eliminate that mysterious power?"


    "No way, I''m not strong enough to do this."


    When Hua Lao heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Even if Yu Mo''s cultivation ability can''t do it, he certainly can''t do it either.


    This approach doesn''t work, it has to find another way.


    "So, you want to find a way in the medical scriptures?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Exactly, I know that Mr. Hua, you have done a lot of research, so I can only ask you to take a look."


    Hua Lao nodded without saying a word, and carefully examined the bodies of the two. After a long time, when he finally checked the bodies of the two, he sighed and said helplessly: "Yu Mo, I can''t do anything for the time being."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his face sank.


    "but--"


    Seeing this, Hua Lao hurriedly changed the conversation and said, "There is no way out of the sky, and we also have medical classics, so we will definitely think of a way."


    Yu Mo nodded lightly, but his heart always felt like a huge boulder was pressing on it.


    "Yu Mo, if you trust me, hand them over to me, and I will definitely find a way to save them." Hua Lao vowed: "I can''t repay you for passing on my medical scriptures, so I can only use this method to repay them. you."


    "Elder Hua!"


    Yu Mo''s voice was excited and said, "Thank you."


    This has done him a huge favor.


    "It''s nothing, it''s my duty to heal and save people, not to mention your parents." Hua Lao waved his hand and said, "I''ll take them away."


    "I''m with you. I usually come to see them. If you need anything, just talk." Yu Mo urged.


    Hua Lao nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you."


    The group went directly to Hua Lao''s residence by car, a faint medicinal smell filled the air, Hua Lao explained: "I have recently been experimenting with the prescriptions in the medical classics, decocting the medicine every day, and the smell is a bit heavy. "


    Yu Mo nodded slightly, helped his parents to lie down on the bed, and said solemnly, "Elder Hua, please!"


    Yu Mo stared deeply at his parents for a long time before he forcibly endured his worries and turned to leave.


    When he was walking on the busy street, he felt like a stone was pressed down in his heart, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the treatment of my illness, they wouldn''t stray into the cursed land." Yu Mo secretly blamed himself and took all the responsibility on himself.


    "However, with such a high cliff, they don''t know martial arts and supernatural powers, so how did they reach Shengmen?"


    Another question followed, causing some doubts in his mind.


    "Hey, now you know what the problem is, I''ll say they are extraordinary." Tianmosheng was triumphant, and seemed to have found evidence for his point of view.


    "You tell me their origins, and I''ll pass on your formation, and you won''t lose any money in this transaction." Tianmosheng tempted.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, fell into silence, listless, and walked aimlessly on the street.


    Suddenly, he stopped, thinking about it.


    ?

 Chapter 544： Ye Qianqians reaction

    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s heart.


    In the past, his mother had always told him not to take off the jade pendant. The person was in the jade. It seemed that she knew that the jade pendant was extraordinary and had special value and meaning.


    This is consistent with Tianmosheng''s speculation that the parents are absolutely extraordinary and must know some great secrets.


    But there is one thing that makes Yu Mo very strange.


    Since his mother already knew that the jade pendant could save his life, why wait for so many years?


    She felt so distressed for Yu Mo, if she had known this earlier, she would have saved Yu Mo from the sea of ??misery long ago.


    Yu Mo frowned and fell into confusion.


    For a long time, Yu Mo shook his head and stopped thinking about it for the time being.


    Now improving the cultivation base is the top priority.


    The hunting alliance has already shot, but the two people died in the cursed land. Over time, the Hunting Alliance will definitely find out that its own people are missing, and this account will definitely be placed on Yu Mo''s head.


    The Hunting Alliance must have a backer, and they will definitely send more powerful people. Both of them killed Yu Mo and almost lost his life.


    If there are other people, he will probably be more difficult to deal with.


    Why is the hunting alliance so powerful? Even the Tang Sect Sect Master is not an opponent, and the opponent is only the vanguard of the front line.


    Yu Mo scratched his head, unable to imagine the details of the hunting alliance.


    Thinking of Tang Sect''s Sect Master, Yu Mo''s heart tightened, and he glanced in the direction of the cursed land, feeling melancholy in his heart.


    "The life and death of Sect Master Tang is unknown. This matter started because of me. I must tell his relatives about it. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy."


    "He only has one relative in Jiang''an, Ye Qianqian."


    He took heavy steps and walked quickly towards the school.


    He did not enter the school, but waited in the grove outside. This grove had turned into ruins, and few people came.


    The blockade of this place has been lifted long ago. Standing in the ruins, Yu Mo couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. It was all because of him.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Ye Qianqian came from a distance, and after seeing Yu Mo, her eyes lit up and she cried out clearly.


    She still had her cell phone in her hand and looked at Yu Mo in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would send a text message to ask her to come here. She was guessing Yu Mo''s purpose all the way.


    When Ye Qianqian saw this familiar figure, Ye Qianqian''s heart trembled. In the past few days, as if the rest of the world had evaporated, Ye Qianqian kept replaying the scenes since the two met in his mind.


    She still doesn''t understand her own mind, although she often fights against Yu Mo, but inadvertently, Yu Mo quietly entered her mind.


    After a few days of absence, this feeling of nostalgia surged like a tide, slapped her fiercely, and swept her in.


    "Where did you die these past few days?" Ye Qianqian asked impatiently, her eyes resentful.


    Yu Mo was slightly startled and replied subconsciously, "I''ll go back to my hometown to do something."


    "Go home? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yu Mo only told Yu Yue and Ling Yao, but did not tell Ye Qianqian. At this moment, she stared at Yu Mo sour and complained.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said perfunctorily, "I''m just doing a little private business."


    Seeing that Ye Qianqian was about to speak again, Yu Mo was reluctant to continue to dwell on this topic, and said, "I have something very important to tell you."


    Ye Qianqian''s attention was attracted, and she asked curiously, "What''s the important thing?"


    "About the Tang Sect Sect Master."


    Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows and asked anxiously, "What about him?"


    Ye Qianqian''s reaction was beyond Yu Mo''s expectations. Isn''t Ye Qianqian and Tang Clan Sect Master dislike each other? Why do you care so much about him?


    Of course Yu Mo didn''t know, the head of the Tang Sect opened a small stove for Ye Qianqian alone and taught him Tang Sect''s stunts.


    "I''m afraid he''s already... dead." Yu Mo hesitated for a while, and said surprisingly.


    "What?" Ye Qianqian exclaimed, "Aren''t you funny, what''s going on?"


    "He went back to his hometown with me, but he was attacked by a beast in the mountains and forests. I''m afraid it''s more fortunate..." Yu Mo said carefully.


    Ye Qianqian turned pale, shook his head like a rattle, and denied: "No, you must be mistaken, he is so powerful, how could a few beasts be able to threaten him."


    Yu Mo was saddened, this matter was too hard to describe, and he couldn''t tell her the truth, so he could only simply find a convincing reason. "


    "What kind of beast is that, how can it be so powerful"? "Ye Qianqian accurately grasped the key points from Yu Mo''s introduction, and asked suspiciously.


    "Monster." Yu Mo hesitated for a while, but decided to tell the truth.


    The Sect Master of the Tang Sect sacrificed his life to save him, how could he lie to the relatives of the Sect Master of the Tang Sect.


    Ye Qianqian had heard the word "monster beast" from me. He was confused and asked, "What is a monster?"


    "You can understand it as a very powerful beast."


    Ye Qianqian snorted and said excitedly: "No beast can be his opponent, you are lying!"


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that Ye Qianqian would not believe it. He hesitated for a while and said, "He died because of saving me. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation, and please tell Aunt Tang."


    "Stop!" Seeing that Yu Mo was about to leave, Ye Qianqian shouted, strode forward, raised his head slightly, and stared at Yu Mo, aggressively.


    "What''s going on in all of this, you have to make it clear first."


    Yu Mo really couldn''t explain clearly, the cursed land, monsters, these things sounded too mysterious. He took a deep breath and said heavily, "Wait a second, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    After all, he turned and left.


    How could Ye Qianqian just let him go like this, his figure flashed, like a dancing butterfly, and he stopped in front of Yu Mo.


    "I have already said what I should say, you can just wait for my news."


    "No, you didn''t make it clear, you are not allowed to leave." Ye Qianqian said stubbornly.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to entangle with her and tried to walk past her. However, Ye Qianqian grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulder with a small hand.


    Her hand was like a vise, locking Yu Mo firmly, and Yu Mo couldn''t walk away even if he wanted to.


    "Why are you doing this?" Yu Mo looked at her directly and asked earnestly.


    "Mother-in-law, what are you hiding? If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go." Ye Qianqian said stubbornly with a stern face.


    Yu Mo shook his head, his whole body trembled, a huge force bounced on Ye Qianqian''s palm, her palm numb, and she let go of her hand subconsciously.


    Yu Mo got out of trouble and walked out with big strides.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes flashed, and he slapped it out with a palm, hitting Yu Mo directly.


    Yu Mo frowned and sighed: "Why are you so troubled?"


    He flatly slapped it out with a palm, and fought back at Ye Qianqian.

 Chapter 545： immortal

    Ye Qianqian has practiced Tang Sect martial arts, but he is still not Yu Mo''s opponent.


    Yu Mo imprisoned Ye Qianqian, making her unable to move, so she could only stare at him fiercely.


    Yu Mo shook his head and sighed: "Ye Qianqian, you don''t need to look at me like that. You must tell your mother, and I will give you an explanation."


    After all, he pointed out lightly, and the robbery force entered the body, temporarily blocking Ye Qianqian''s meridians, causing him to temporarily lose his mobility.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll be back in action in a few minutes."


    Yu Mo turned around and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianqian could only shout at his back, but he turned a deaf ear, leaving her helpless.


    Finally, she regained her mobility and chased after her.


    "No, I have to find him and ask him clearly."


    Ye Qianqian gritted her teeth. If it was before, she would definitely not care about the life and death of the Tang Sect Master, but after spending so long with him, the Tang Sect Master spared no effort to teach her Tang Sect stunts.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart has quietly changed.


    "Yu Yue, they are brother and sister, she must know where Yu Mo has gone."


    She dialed Yu Yue''s cell phone and asked directly where Yu Mo went.


    Yu Yue was confused and said, "She went back to her hometown."


    "How is it possible, I saw him just now."


    "Ah, is brother back?"


    "Yes, it''s mysterious, you come out of the woods outside the school and meet up."


    After a while, Yu Yue came excitedly and asked, "Sister Qianqian, my brother is really back?"


    "Yes!" Ye Qianqian pointed to the ground under his feet and said angrily, "I saw him here just now."


    "How is that possible? He didn''t tell me when he came back." Yu Yue said skeptically.


    "Then call him and ask him where he is." Ye Qianqian urged anxiously.


    Yu Yue shook her head and said, "I''ve already called, but I can''t get through. Like a few days ago, he must be deep in the mountains and has no signal."


    "Shit deep in the mountains!" Ye Qianqian roared angrily: "He is still standing in front of me on his front feet, and his back feet are in the deep mountains? Can he run so fast?"


    Yu Yue said angrily, "I don''t know either." Suddenly, she blinked and said, "Will he be at home?"


    Ye Qianqian waved his hand and vetoed: "Impossible!"


    Yu Mo clearly avoided her on purpose and would definitely not go home. Wouldn''t that reveal himself easily?


    "Then where can he go?" Yu Yue was helpless.


    Ye Qianqian pondered, and Yu Mo kept saying that he would give them an explanation, and it seemed that he was going to return to the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    He disappeared in the deep mountains, so he must have gone to the deep mountains.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, grabbed Yu Yue''s shoulders with both hands, and asked excitedly, "Yue''er, where are you talking about the deep mountains?"


    Yu Yue was taken aback by Ye Qianqian''s overreaction, and hesitantly said, "It''s near my hometown."


    Ye Qianqian opened the phone map and said, "Look where it is."


    Yu Yue pointed it out on the map. After Ye Qianqian wrote it down, he thanked him and left in a hurry.


    "Sister Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianqian waved his hand and said, "Go back to class."


    After speaking, she walked away without looking back, leaving Yu Yue confused and muttering, "What is she doing in such a hurry to find her brother? My brother is really, and he won''t tell me when he comes back."


    Of course Yu Mo didn''t expect Ye Qianqian to catch up directly, he didn''t expect Ye Qianqian''s stubbornness at all.


    He was heading straight for the mountains without stopping.


    Tianmosheng was really shocked by his actions, and roared angrily: "Yu Mo, are you looking for death, right? I mercifully instructed you to leave that ghost place, but you ran back again, I knew this earlier, I Why do you have to work so hard."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said, "In life, there is something to do and something not to do. In order to save me from danger, Sect Master Tang is what I owe him, and I should pay him back."


    "What nonsense! That''s his own choice, what does it have to do with you?" Tianmosheng retorted: "You are really helpless, you won''t get in."


    "Tianmosheng, I know your thoughts, aren''t you just afraid of death? If you leave me, you naturally don''t have to take risks with me."


    "You think I don''t want to?"


    "That''s not my fault."


    Yu Mo spread his hands and quickened his pace.


    Ye Qianqian rented a car, followed the map and went directly to Yu Mo''s home village. There was no way to go.


    In the distance, she could see rolling hills.


    She happened to see a villager passing by, and she hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Uncle, do you know Yu Mo? Did he enter that mountain?"


    Yu Fugui''s home was destroyed. He called his son Yu Hong, but was scolded, and he finally realized the reality.


    Yu Mo was no longer the child who let him bully.


    He seemed to have some amazing adventure, and even Yu Hong didn''t dare to do anything to him. Besides, Yu Hong can''t protect himself, and he has no time to worry about this.


    Yu Fugui was helpless, looking at the messy home, with nowhere to vent his anger, and growled angrily: "What''s your relationship with that white-eyed wolf?"


    White-eyed wolf?


    Ye Qianqian''s heart moved, looked at the other party suspiciously, and asked, "Who are you, why are you slandering Yu Mo so much?"


    "I''m asking you, little girl!"


    "I''m Yu Mo''s friend."


    Yu Fugui''s eyes lit up, his face revealed a thief, and he said in his heart: "That white-eyed wolf actually has a friend, he ruined my home, I can''t find him, you girl is a water spirit, I sold you, this money It can make up for my losses.¡±


    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Fugui intently, with a look of alertness on his face.


    Yu Fugui swallowed his anger, as if changing his face, and laughed: "Haha, so you are Yu Mo''s friend. You didn''t say it earlier, you were looking for him, right? I''ll take you there."


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the twists and turns, this person''s change was really big.


    But she wanted to find Yu Mo, but she didn''t go into it, and asked excitedly, "Do you know where he is?"


    "Of course!" Yu Fugui patted his chest and said, "I saw him pass by just now, walking towards the mountain."


    "Really?" Ye Qianqian clenched his fists excitedly and said, "Then can you take me to find him?"


    Yu Fugui was stunned for a while, this little girl looked at Shui Ling, but she was not deep in the world, so she was too deceived.


    "Of course I can take you. You are Yu Mo''s friend. Let''s go this way."


    Yu Fugui was ahead, and Ye Qianqian was two steps behind. He glanced from the corner of his eye from time to time, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "This girl is so smart, she can definitely sell for a high price, and she will make a lot of money now."

 Chapter 546： prey

    The roads are getting narrower, the thorns are thicker, and the trees are getting more and more lush.


    Yu Fugui has walked this way all his life, but he doesn''t find it difficult. Ye Qianqian has a strong hand, long body and long legs, and he can walk very fast.


    She kept asking where Yu Mo was. Yu Fugui was cunning by nature. Seeing the tricks, he kept secrets and only said that Yu Mo was definitely in front.


    Ye Qianqian was eager to see Yu Mo, but he didn''t find Yu Fugui''s flaws at all. He was just smug in his heart, and was completely filled with the joy of seeing Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, you will be surprised when you see me in a while. Hehe, I must take a picture of you, it must be very interesting, and I can laugh at you later, haha."


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, unaware that danger was approaching.


    A small wooden house came into view, Yu Fugui walked straight over and said, "You must be tired, let''s take a rest first."


    "I''m not tired, let''s go faster and catch up with Yu Mo." Ye Qianqian was full of energy, and the mountain road couldn''t help her.


    Yu Fugui glanced at her in surprise, this girl''s energy is really good.


    Yu Fugui put his hands on his hips and said bitterly: "You are a young man, you are not tired, and I am tired of walking. You can rest assured, I will definitely take you to find him, in the deep mountains and wild forests, there is no guide, you You will definitely get lost."


    Ye Qianqian was originally going to walk alone, but after hearing this, he had to suppress his thoughts, glanced at the lush forest, and had to admit that what Yu Fugui said was true.


    She nodded angrily and said, "Okay."


    "Little girl, you''ve come so far, drink some water." Yu Fugui handed the thermos over, fearing that Ye Qianqian would not drink it, so he said, "This is the wild tea I picked on the mountain at home, it''s not a good thing. Tea, don''t dislike it."


    Ye Qianqian glanced at the thick scale, turned her head away in disgust, waved her hand and said, "Thank you, I''m not thirsty."


    Yu Fugui''s treachery failed, and a fierce light flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he restrained it in time.


    "This girl has a lot of energy. If he finds out, I may not be able to run past her when she runs. She must be fully prepared."


    Yu Fugui thought hard, and suddenly, he had a plan in his mind, and secretly said: "Yes."


    "Let''s go, catch up with Yu Mo before it gets dark."


    Ye Qianqian nodded excitedly and walked away, saying, "Okay, let''s go faster."


    The mountain road was bumpy. Ye Qianqian was the first time to walk such a bumpy mountain road.


    Yu Fugui deliberately followed behind to guide Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian took the lead, unaware that the danger was approaching.


    She collapsed with one foot, and her foot was empty. She lost her support and fell down quickly, screaming involuntarily.


    "It''s done!"


    Yu Fugui clapped his hands in celebration.


    Ye Qianqian turned his head just in time to see Yu Fugui, who had revealed his true form.


    "what are you doing?"


    She only had time to scream, a rope wrapped around her ankle, and with a hula, she was directly suspended in the air.


    A big net came quickly, wrapping her tightly, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    "What are you doing, why are you doing this? Let me go!" Ye Qianqian yelled.


    To Yu Fugui, this was the most beautiful note in the world. He revealed his fierceness and said triumphantly, "How could I let go of the prey I got, haha, Yu Mo, you white-eyed wolf, you ruined my house. , I will use her to compensate."


    Ye Qianqian had a clever move, and finally saw a clue, and said tenderly: "You are the second uncle of Yu Mo, right?"


    She had heard of the tragic life experiences of the two brothers and sisters in just a few words, of course, the figure of this second uncle was indispensable. She thought it was exaggerated, but now it seems to be true.


    "You actually know me, it must be the white-eyed wolf who told you, huh, to arrange me outside, it really is a white-eyed wolf." Yu Fugui said bitterly.


    "Let me go and tell you, if you dare to do anything to me, I will never let you go." Ye Qianqian said angrily.


    "Humph, you are my prey. What big waves can you make, and you dare to threaten me. I''ll let you know how powerful it is in a while."


    Ye Qianqian shouted in fear, she had a kung fu, but was trapped by this big net and couldn''t perform at all.


    Ye Qianqian''s screams echoed in the mountain forest, but they were soon drowned in the mountain wind.


    The mountain wind whistled in Yu Mo''s ears, and the sky was already dark, but it didn''t stop him in the slightest. It didn''t take long for him to come to the cliff.


    Looking at the dark cliff, Tianmosheng still did not give up, and kept persuading him, but his saliva was dry, and Yu Mo was indifferent.


    "Forget it, if you want to die, then go to die, sigh, I am a dignified devil, and finally died because of you." The devil sighed.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo jumped, jumped down, climbed the vine, and quickly fell.


    "Sacred Heavenly Demon, I don''t think the people of the Hunting Alliance rely on the vines and can stand firmly in the air. What''s going on?" Yu Mo asked curiously as he descended.


    Heavenly Demon Sage snorted coldly. He didn''t want to answer. Maybe the time of death was approaching. He felt that he could say as many words as he could. Let the magic weapon let go and attack, but when you have reached a certain stage in the practice of imperial treasures, you can also control the magic weapon to fly, understand?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that the Imperial Treasure Technique still has such a great effect.


    "However, you don''t have that chance, you kid yourself to die." Tianmosheng said angrily.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Maybe I still have a chance."


    "There''s a piece of shit!" The Heavenly Demon''s anger was desperate.


    Yu Mo didn''t argue with him, and finally landed at the bottom of the cliff, snapped his fingers, and a flame burst out from his fingertips, dispelling the darkness.


    He looked around and found no traces of monsters, so he could only look for clues in the direction in which the Tang Sect master fled.


    Strangely, he didn''t encounter any monsters along the way, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Devil Saint, what about monsters? It''s like the world has evaporated."


    "how could I know."


    Going forward for a while, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he saw a huge figure crawling on the ground.


    Monster!


    He tightened his body and was on full alert. He held the blood blade in the palm of his hand and approached it step by step.


    Huh?


    Why is the monster still motionless?


    With the strength of the monster beast, if the foreign enemy approaches, it cannot be unresponsive.


    He took a deep breath, jumped high, swung out the blood blade, a red light stabbed out, and with a puff, it fell into the body of the monster.


    There was no blood splashing scene, just a dark red blood overflowing along the wound.

 Chapter 547： sinful

    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank as he watched this scene in disbelief. When he landed on both feet, he quickly narrowed the distance between them.


    died!


    This monster is actually dead.


    But definitely not by his hand, the blow just now was not enough to cause fatal damage.


    call!


    Heavenly Demon Sage breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You kid is really lucky to meet a dead monster."


    However, Yu Mo didn''t have time to rejoice, and carefully inspected the body of the monster.


    "It died from a deadly poison."


    Yu Mo judged it at a glance.


    "Very poisonous? Could it be the sect master of Tang Sect?" Tianmosheng was very surprised, tsk tsk admiring: "This monster is not low in strength, he even successfully killed it, amazing!"


    Yu Mo ignited a glimmer of hope and said, "Then maybe he''s not dead yet."


    "That''s not necessarily." The Demon Sage poured a basin of cold water on him.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and chased straight forward. There were traces of poison along the way. Of course, it couldn''t escape Yu Mo''s discernment.


    This followed this clue and quickly pursued, the woods became more and more lush, the darkness became thicker and thicker, and it seemed that it would not disperse.


    The flames only illuminated all around him.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise was particularly harsh in the dark night, and the ground trembled as if it had been shaken.


    Yu Mo was startled, quickened his pace, took a few vertical jumps, and rushed to the target.


    A monster body the size of a hill stood in front of him, and a large pit was smashed into the ground, cracking every inch, and the cracks spread in all directions.


    Yu Mo tipped his toes and jumped onto the corpse of the monster. He stared at it. It was pitch black, but the poison in this place was very strong.


    The weeds on the ground have not withered at all, and even the roots of the towering trees are dry and crumbling.


    "Sect Master Tang!"


    Yu Mo judged that the Sect Master of Tang Sect must be nearby, so he lowered his voice and called, but there was no echo, only a dead silence.


    The light could not penetrate everything at all, Yu Mo flipped his hand, his fingers flew, and the flames were like flowers, quickly flying in all directions.


    Yu Mo looked around and finally found a clue, a vague figure was lying in the distance.


    "Sect Master Tang!"


    He rushed up and took a closer look. It was indeed the head of the Tang Sect. He was just lying on the ground, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he really answered the words of the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    When he turned the Tang Sect Sect Master over, he carefully checked his pulse, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, even though he still had a little breath.


    "I didn''t die, it''s really fate." Tianmosheng muttered.


    "It can''t be as you wish, you are very disappointed."


    "His life or death is none of my business. Don''t hesitate, since you''ve found him, leave this ghost place quickly." Tianmosheng urged.


    Yu Mo didn''t refute, he carried the Tang Sect Sect Master on his back and rushed out like a nimble monkey.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar sounded, which was like a prelude, and the roars one after another, resounded throughout the field.


    Yu Mo stopped subconsciously, looked around alertly, and asked, "Is the monster coming?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage sighed and said in despair, "God''s will is like this, you kid is looking for a dead end, and I''m also caught up."


    Yu Mo snorted and ran forward with his head buried in it. This place is the closest to the cliff. If they can climb the cliff, then they will be safe.


    The cliffs seemed to be close at hand.


    But the roar of the monster is getting closer and closer, like a clarion call, making people shudder.


    "arrive!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and stared at the cliff in surprise. He had already reached the bottom of the cliff, and he could climb up the rock soon.


    boom!


    When he climbed up the rock, he only climbed a few dozen meters and hit an invisible force. With one foot, he fell directly to the ground.


    He had a close contact with the ground and stared at the top of his head in amazement. There was clearly nothing there. Why did he feel like he had hit a wall.


    "Tianmosheng, what''s going on?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t ask me, and you ran rampant with your head covered. This is the behavior of a reckless man."


    "Don''t give a shit, tell me what''s going on." Yu Mo urged.


    Heavenly Demon Sage said: "You have also seen the strength of monsters, do you think this cliff can stymie monsters?"


    Yu Mo, one point is clear, only then did he realize that he had overlooked a very serious problem.


    These monsters can fly. Although this cliff is high, how can they be locked up? Why haven''t they escaped from the cursed land?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    He raised his head suddenly and stared at the sky above his head with rounded eyes.


    But Yu Mo concluded that this was not the case, and there must be a way.


    "Don''t look at it, that''s a seal!"


    "seal?"


    "Yes, the cursed land is cut off from the outside world. People from the outside can come in. Don''t think about the things inside. There are seals in the sky. Otherwise, the monsters are not fools, how could they be trapped in this place."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suddenly realized, and asked thoughtfully, "Is that the only way out?"


    "It used to be, not now."


    "how you said that?"


    "You have broken the gate of life, which is equivalent to breaking the curse of the cursed land. The seal will naturally fall apart, but it will only take time. It didn''t take long, the seal did not completely fall apart, otherwise, you just hit the It won''t be so easy for a while."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Yu Mo complained, if he had known this earlier, he wouldn''t have to do so much useless work. Wouldn''t it save time to go directly to Shengmen.


    "Life? Haha, it has become a dead gate. If you really go, it will be a life of nine deaths." Tianmosheng said jokingly.


    "How can the living door become the dead door?"


    "With such a big movement and change in Shengmen, do you think the monsters are blind? They will surely swarm away, so many monsters, do you think they are dead?" Tianmosheng asked angrily.


    Yu Mo felt a chill in his heart, and he nodded, "Yes."


    "So, this is your only way out. You can only escape when the seal is completely lifted."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and looked up, with fighting spirit and hope in his eyes.


    However, the good mood did not last long, and a trace of fear gradually appeared in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "Can''t that monster be able to leave too? Isn''t this a mess?"


    These monsters are cruel by nature, and once their ferocity is unleashed, how can the outsiders be their opponents, and won''t they die at their hands.


    All this is because of him, so isn''t he guilty?


    Yu Mo was really stunned by this discovery, and roared angrily: "Sage Tianmo, are you helping me or hurting me? Isn''t this trapping me in an inhumane place?"


    Yu Mo has never been so angry, because he is very aware of the serious consequences of all this. If he hadn''t returned by himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know about it until it caused a catastrophe.


    Then there will be no regrets.

 Chapter 548： Phoenix

    Heavenly Demon Sage did not expect Yu Mo to be so angry, and said disapprovingly: "Why is this! The beasts are tyrannical and bloodthirsty. It''s not your murder, it''s none of your business."


    "But I caused all this." Yu Mo''s eyes widened and he growled angrily.


    "Then you can''t stop it."


    "I..." Yu Mo was speechless, his cheeks flushed, and he asked, "Aren''t you witty and resourceful? Can you do anything?"


    "What can I do? Do you want to seal the monsters again, or do you kill all the monsters?"


    Yu Mo felt sad and speechless.


    He couldn''t do either of those things.


    "Then it''s over. Since you have nothing to do, it''s a waste of time to say it."


    "You..." Yu Mo seemed to have thousands of words to refute, but in the end he swallowed all the words and said angrily, "I can''t do nothing."


    "Anyway, there''s nothing I can do, you are compassionate, think of a way yourself." Tianmosheng said.


    Yu Mo puffed out his cheeks angrily, racked his brains, and found nothing. His cultivation and knowledge were simply not enough to come up with a solution.


    Roar!


    The roar was approaching, rumbling, the ground trembled violently, Yu Mo retreated, and finally retreated to the front of the cliff, there was no way to retreat, his back was against the cliff, and the cold rock fell into the ice cave like his heart.


    In the darkness, a pair of twinkling eyes appeared, like a ghost fire, penetrating the darkness, approaching quickly, a group of black pressure, surrounded Yu Mo in the middle.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to come out, and now there is really no hope.


    With so many monsters, how could he escape.


    He was on guard all over, holding a blood blade in his hand, and was ready to fight in blood.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monsters roared non-stop, and a gust of fishy wind rushed toward the face, making people shudder.


    Yu Mo''s clothes were whistling, but his hand holding the blood blade did not loosen, his eyes became firm, and he regarded death as if he were at home.


    "Why don''t they attack? Are they still playing tricks on me?" After a stalemate, Yu Mo looked at the motionless monster and muttered.


    "That''s not right, how could this group of monsters restrain their animal nature, the prey is in front of them, and they are indifferent."


    Tianmosheng was confused and couldn''t understand this scene.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Are you eager for the monster to divide my five horses into corpses?"


    "Don''t interrupt, there is really a problem, this is too abnormal." Tianmo Sheng Duan interrupted Yu Mo''s words.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be demons. There must be tricks in it. Don''t be complacent, maybe even more danger will follow."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp cry sounded from behind the monster, and a flame shot into the sky, dispelling the darkness, and the area was as bright as day.


    Immediately, Yu Mo saw clearly the appearance of the monsters, and became even more frightened. Not only were these monsters numerous, but their fierceness was undoubtedly revealed, exuding a bloodthirsty smell.


    Before he could finish watching these monsters, he was immediately attracted by the flames rising into the sky. It was not just a flame, but something flickered in it.


    There is something in the fire.


    The flame swept over the head of the monster and flew straight to Yu Mo before it stopped.


    Compared with the flame in Yu Mo''s hand, it is simply the light of the firefly and the brilliance of the sun and the moon, there is no comparison at all.


    "What is this?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, trying to see what was in the flames. A wing stuck out, glowing red, with flames beating on every feather.


    "Chirp!"


    A high-pitched cry sounded, almost tearing Yu Mo''s eardrums, he frowned and was reluctant to close his eyes.


    He finally saw the face on the other side.


    This is a huge flying bird, its feathers glow with flames, and its steps are radiant. It walks towards Yu Mo step by step. Every time it falls, the flames rise into the air, and the flames are connected in mid-air, which is breathtaking.


    "Phoenix!"


    The Heavenly Demon Saint was startled and looked at the other person in astonishment: "How can there be a phoenix in this place?"


    Phoenix?


    This turned out to be a phoenix!


    His eyes were wide open, not letting go of any detail, as if to imprint it deeply in his mind.


    "Damn, no, the phoenix is ??a divine bird, how can it be generalized with monsters, how could there be a phoenix in the cursed land, this is an illusion!" Tianmosheng chattered endlessly, unwilling to believe this reality.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Sage Heavenly Demon, seeing is believing, the facts are right in front of you, what are you denying, what''s the big deal, it''s worth making such a fuss."


    Tianmosheng snorted coldly and said, "What do you know?"


    Yu Mo simply ignored him, because the phoenix had already walked in front of him, the aloof aura oppressed Yu Mo out of breath.


    He ran the Tribulation God Art, and his whole body gradually became much more relaxed. He looked directly at each other, his eyes were facing each other, and each other''s figures were reflected in each other''s pupils.


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Mo asked.


    "You... broke... life?" Phoenix actually spit out the words, although it was a little stiff, but Yu Mo heard it clearly.


    Immediately, he had a ghostly expression, took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed the ups and downs in his heart.


    "¡­¡­it''s me."


    "Who are you?" Phoenix''s articulation is much more articulate, no longer intermittent.


    "Me?" Yu Mo pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Your calamity is so abundant that it almost fills your whole body, how can you be an ordinary person?" A flame appeared in Phoenix''s eyes, and those two eyeballs looked like two flames, staring directly at Yu Mo. , making his secrets invisible.


    "You also know the power of robbery!"


    Yu Mo has a feeling of being stripped naked and clearly seen by others. Just one glance, Phoenix will see Jie Li clearly.


    "Jie Li is a mysterious force between heaven and earth. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and between fortune and misfortune, it all depends on the creation of people." Phoenix explained.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily, remembered it in his heart, and said with a wry smile: "Now it seems that it is a disaster rather than a blessing. This is the end of the matter. If you want to kill me, come here. I won''t sit still and die. Even if I die, I will die standing up!"


    Yu Mo spoke loudly, and stared at the phoenix piercingly.


    Phoenix was indifferent, just staring at him blankly, the air seemed to freeze, time stood still, and the days were like years.


    The monster was silent, and it was abnormally quiet.


    Ever since the phoenix appeared, the monster beast has been quiet, looking at the phoenix full of awe.


    When the phoenix flew over their heads, the monsters lowered their bodies one after another, not daring to raise their heads, as if they did not dare to offend the majesty of the phoenix.


    Yu Mo also noticed this, the corner of his eyes swept to the monster, and his heart fell to the abyss.


    For some reason, Tianmosheng was also dumb, leaving Yu Mo alone to face the phoenix, his life and death hanging by a thread.


    ?

 Chapter 549： benefactor

    After a long stalemate between the two sides, Phoenix spoke slowly: "You broke the gate of life, dissolved the shackles on us, and restored our freedom. You are my benefactor."


    What?


    benefactor!


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, thinking he heard it wrong, and looked at Phoenix in disbelief.


    "What the hell?"


    The demon saint is like a ghost, exclaiming in surprise, inconceivable.


    Phoenix saw Yu Mo''s doubts and said firmly, "Yes, you are my benefactor."


    Yu Mo''s heart was surging, but he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m serious, I just did my duty."


    "I''ve been imprisoned here for thousands of years. If it wasn''t because of your accident, I don''t know when I''ll be able to see the sun again." Phoenix said sincerely.


    Thousands of years!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes swept across the group of monsters in horror. Although they are strong, they have no freedom. They are indeed pitiful.


    "It''s so pathetic."


    Yu Mo was deeply moved.


    Phoenix stared at him burningly and said, "You are a kind-hearted person."


    Yu Mo shook his head angrily and asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course it''s revenge, the revenge of a thousand years is never shared." Phoenix''s murderous aura was as sharp as a blade, making people shudder.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart, nodded and said, "This hatred is indeed a big one."


    "Then do you know where Emperor Huang is, and I want to settle this thousand-year account with him?"


    "Emperor?" Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "It''s no longer a feudal society, so there''s no emperor anymore."


    "It''s not the emperor, it''s the Emperor Huang, the head of the phoenix is ??called the Emperor Huang." Phoenix explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it was like this, but then he felt a sigh in his heart and said, "The head of the phoenix, how powerful that is."


    "Of course she is powerful, but she is even more despicable. I am indeed not her opponent right now, but given time, I will definitely be able to avenge this." Phoenix vowed.


    Yu Mo said regretfully: "But I don''t know where the Emperor Huang is? This is modern society, where is the Emperor Huang?"


    "Modern society?" Phoenix was at a loss.


    Yu Mo stared deeply at the phoenix. This is an antique from a thousand years ago, and it is normal to not know that today''s society is normal.


    If Phoenix went out like this, it wouldn''t be surprising if it didn''t cause a huge sensation.


    "You plan to go out to find Emperor Huang like this?" Yu Mo asked cautiously.


    "Any questions?"


    "You''ll be caught for a sample slice like this."


    The flames in Phoenix''s eyes twitched, and he seemed to be very puzzled, not understanding the meaning of those words.


    Yu Mo simply gave up and said, "You will be arrested and cut into pieces for research. Now it is different from the ancient times, and earth-shaking changes have taken place long ago."


    "Bold, who would dare to cut me into pieces!"


    Phoenix was furious, flames all over his body, and with a hula sound, several fireballs flew up from his body, spinning rapidly around him.


    The other monsters lowered their heads in fright, not daring to take a second glance.


    An air of majesty rushed towards his face, and Yu Mo was horrified.


    Phoenix stared at Yu Mo brightly and said, "Since you said that, then I would like to see what the outside world is like."


    "You go out like this..." Yu Mo hesitated.


    Fenghuang said mysteriously: "It won''t work like this, so now it''s alright."


    I saw her transformed, turned into a young girl, a fiery red gauze skirt wrapped tightly around her body.


    She is as dazzling as the sun, making it impossible to look away. Not only is her face beautiful, but she also has a lingering sense of mystery.


    Yu Mo looked at her in disbelief and exclaimed, "You are actually a woman."


    "Is there anything strange?" Phoenix''s voice also became melodious, like the sound of heaven, completely different from the previous neutral voice.


    Yu Mo shook his head angrily and said, "It''s not strange, it''s not strange."


    Phoenix ignored him, but looked over his head and said, "The seal will be lifted soon, and we can leave this hellish place."


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened and he asked, "Are you all leaving?"


    After all, the phoenix is ??a divine bird, and it is quite different from the monster beast. It has opened up the intellect and will not kill blindly, but other monsters are different.


    Once they get out of the cage, the people outside will suffer.


    And his home village bears the brunt, and he doesn''t want to see his villagers buried in the belly of monsters.


    "Yes!" Phoenix replied.


    Yu Mo blurted out and stopped anxiously: "No!"


    no?


    Phoenix looked at him meaningfully, his eyes were strange, and the fire was flashing. Yu Mo was also aware of his abruptness, but he had to stop all this, took a deep breath, and summoned the courage to say: "No, they can''t go out! Otherwise, It will definitely cause an uproar, and all parties should pay attention.¡±


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monster understood his words, and the crowd was furious, roaring, protesting Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo was startled, and after a closer look, there was no kindness in the eyes of the monster, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces.


    "Presumptuous!" Phoenix frowned and snorted, and the monster immediately closed its mouth, making no sound.


    Phoenix stared straight at Yu Mo, thoughtfully, and said, "You reminded me that these guys are indeed too conspicuous, the escape of monsters from the cursed land has always been a piece of cake from ancient times to the present. It is important not to arouse the attention of others too early."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, and kept nodding in agreement: "Yes, you can''t be too ostentatious, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "You are thoughtful." Phoenix praised approvingly.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to be thoughtful. He just didn''t want to ruin his life because of him.


    Phoenix crossed Yu Mo and walked to the monster beast, and said, "I will go out first this time, and you will continue to practice here. Only the day of revenge will be able to play a greater role in the future."


    hoo hoo hoo!


    There seem to be monsters protesting.


    The phoenix suddenly burst into flames and turned into a man of fire, his divine power was self-evident.


    Immediately, the protests died down.


    "I''ve made up my mind. If anyone dares to leave this place, don''t blame me for being rude." Phoenix threatened with murderous aura, the flames went out, and she turned into a delicate beauty again.


    Phoenix turned his head, his eyes fell on the unconscious Tang Sect master, and said, "His strength is not weak, he actually killed a few monsters, for your sake, I can forgive him and spare his life. ."


    Yu Mo was relieved and hurriedly thanked: "Thank you for not killing."


    Saving the life of the Tang Sect''s sect master was the purpose of his trip.


    Heavenly Demon Sacred Intent was fading, full of emotion, and said: "You kid is really lucky to meet a phoenix, she has already subdued the beasts, otherwise, your kid will be dead."


    Yu Mo was also awake and smirked: "This shows that I should not die."


    Heavenly Demon Sage muttered to himself, but Yu Mo didn''t hear it anymore.


    "How can there be a phoenix in the cursed land? She vowed to seek revenge for the Emperor Huang, what is her identity?"

 Chapter 550： cousin

    "The seal is gone!" Phoenix looked at the sky and said in surprise.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he looked subconsciously, but he couldn''t see any way.


    Phoenix said to the group of monsters, "I''m leaving, waiting for my order!"


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monster responded with a low roar.


    Phoenix glanced at Yu Mo and said, "Let''s go."


    Yu Mo was about to climb the vines, but found that his body was light and he was already flying.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, looked up, and found that Phoenix was grabbing his shoulders, swaying up, and Ye Feng passed by his ears, he was envious.


    When will I be able to fly like a phoenix, so easily.


    "The phoenix is ??a divine bird. She doesn''t need magic weapons to fly at all, but an innate ability that you can''t envy." Tianmosheng penetrated Yu Mo''s mind and said teasingly.


    Yu Mo replied angrily, "I just thought about it."


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he must work hard to cultivate, so that the Imperial Treasure Technique can be brought to a higher level as soon as possible, so that the Imperial Treasure can fly.


    After a while, the phoenix flew to the top of the cliff. She didn''t stop there, but flew out of the mountain in the dark.


    Seeing the dawn of the sky, Yu Mo hurriedly shouted, "Stop, don''t fly!"


    This is not in the mountains, and such a blatant flight is too bold, and there is no doubt that disaster will come.


    When the two sides landed, Phoenix looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "Where are you going next?"


    "go home!"


    Yu Mo replied that his sister must be worried about him for a few days after he came out.


    "I''m with you." Phoenix said without hesitation.


    "What?" Yu Mo frowned, thinking he heard it wrong.


    "I go home with you."


    "No..." Yu Mo subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he swallowed the words and asked, "Don''t you have a place to go?"


    "Are you saying that the world has changed? My home is long gone, so I live in yours for the time being." Phoenix said with a natural tone.


    "But my house has no place to live." Yu Mo made an excuse.


    "Give me where you live."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, this was provoked by himself, then bear it by himself, he walked forward with his head down.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry to go home, but dealt with the Tang Clan Sect Master first. Although his injury was serious, his resilience was extremely strong.


    When they returned to Jiang''an, the Tang Sect Sect Master woke up.


    "Where am I?" He asked weakly. When he saw Yu Mo, he was surprised and happy, and said, "Yu Mo, you are not dead."


    "Sect Master Tang, we are not dead."


    "Where''s the monsters? Let''s run away, they must be chasing after them soon."


    Hearing this, Phoenix immediately turned his head and looked at him meaningfully.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master also discovered Phoenix, his pupils shrank, and he asked cautiously, "Who is she?"


    "She is..." Yu Mo was about to introduce himself, but Fenghuang introduced himself first: "I am Phoenix."


    "Phoenix?" Tang Sect''s head looked suspiciously, staring straight at Yu Mo, obviously asking him about the identity of the phoenix.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, and was about to introduce Phoenix''s true identity.


    A flame flashed in Phoenix''s eyes, and he glared at Yu Mo, clearly a threat. Yu Mo was startled and had to swallow his words.


    "I''m his cousin."


    cousin!


    Both Yu Mo and Tang Sect''s Sect Master widened their eyes. Tang Sect Sect Master asked curiously, "When did you have a cousin?"


    Yu Mo opened his mouth, but saw a flame suddenly appear above the head of the Tang Clan Sect Master, but he didn''t know it. Yu Mo was stunned, knowing that if he told the truth, Phoenix would not be merciful.


    For the sake of the life of the Tang Clan Sect Master, he had to say against his will, "She and I will go to Jiang An to see the outside world."


    The head of the Tang Sect nodded secretly, without thinking much, and asked, "How did we leave?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master glanced at Phoenix and agreed, of course it was not convenient to talk about this kind of thing in front of an outsider.


    Yu Mo glanced at Fenghuang helplessly, and Fenghuang blinked triumphantly, feeling a little naughty.


    "I really shot myself in the foot. How can I explain to my sister that there is an extra cousin."


    When he thought of his sister, he realized that he couldn''t let the Tang Clan Sect Master go to his house, otherwise, the play would be ruined.


    "Sect Master Tang, you are injured, I will contact your family and let them take care of you." Yu Mo said.


    "No, I can do it myself." The Tang Clan Sect Master put his hands on the ground and tried to stand up, but his whole body went soft and slammed into the ground.


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Didn''t you always want to improve your relationship with Aunt Tang? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master understood Yu Mo''s good intentions at one point, and said, "Does this work?"


    "How do you know it won''t work if you don''t try it."


    "...Okay." Tang Sect Sect Master said angrily.


    In order to reassure him, Yu Mo said mysteriously, "I promised you what I promised you, and I will fulfill my promise when you are healed."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Yu Mo was referring to, his eyes widened in surprise, and he asked, "Really?"


    "Exactly!"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master nodded excitedly, thinking that this time was really worth it, and he could finally get the Poison Sutra.


    Yu Mo called Tang Dieyi. Before he could speak, Tang Dieyi couldn''t wait to say, "Yu Mo, is Qianqian with you?"


    "Ye Qianqian?" Yu Mo was confused and denied, "No!"


    "Then where did she go? Didn''t Yu Yue say she went after you?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    Yu Mo was surprised, he didn''t see Ye Qianqian at all, where did she run after him.


    "Yu Yue said you went back to your hometown. I don''t know what happened to Qianqian. After inquiring about the address, I chased you and didn''t return all night." Tang Dieyi said anxiously.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo''s heart trembled with fright. Ye Qianqian didn''t return all night to chase him, so where could she go?


    "Aunt Tang, don''t worry, she might live somewhere."


    "She can''t get through on the phone. Something must have happened. I''m going to Jiang''an soon. Where are you, I''ll go to you directly." Tang Dieyi was anxious, and her daughter''s disappearance made her in chaos.


    "Aunt Tang, I want to tell you another thing. Sect Master Tang was injured and was with me. You just came to pick him up." Yu Mo said.


    "...How could he be injured? Who can hurt him?" Tang Dieyi hesitated for a while, and was shocked by the news, obviously very confident in the cultivation of Tangmen''s sect master.


    "It''s a long story, let''s meet again."


    Yu Mo told Tang Dieyi''s address and ended the call. The head of Tang Sect asked anxiously, "Qianqian is missing?"


    Yu Mo nodded angrily: "Don''t worry, she''s not an ordinary girl. Ordinary people can''t hurt her, she will be safe and sound."


    "No, let''s go to Qianqian first." The Tang Sect''s patron couldn''t wait to say without taking care of the injury.


    As soon as the voice fell, a car came from a distance.

 Chapter 551： lamb for the slaughter

    Tang Dieyi got out of the car in a hurry. Seeing Yu Mo supporting the Tang Sect Sect Master, he was stunned for a moment and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Aunt Tang, take him to heal first, and I''ll find Ye Qianqian."


    Tang Dieyi''s face tightened and she asked, "Where did you find her? Do you know where she is?"


    Yu Mo shook his head shyly: "I don''t know either, but there must be clues."


    "She went after you, maybe she went to your hometown." Tang Dieyi analyzed.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I will go back to find her. You take the Tang Sect Master to heal the wound first. Healing is the most important thing."


    "I...it''s fine." Tang Sect''s sect master said weakly: "Go to Qianqian first, she is the most important, and you must not lose."


    Tang Dieyi''s eyelids twitched, and she looked at Tang Sect''s sect master emotionally, turned to get into the car, and said, "I''ll take him to heal, Yu Mo, go to Qianqian and keep in touch at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Dieyi just glanced at the phoenix one more time, didn''t ask any further questions, and then hurried away again.


    "Go home." Phoenix seemed to be indifferent to all this and said lightly.


    Just as Yu Mo was about to go home and ask Yu Yue face to face, he took Phoenix and went home directly. As soon as he reached the door of the house, Yu Yue was opening the door.


    "elder brother!"


    She immediately widened her eyes in surprise: "You are finally back."


    Yu Mo smiled, touched Yu Yue''s hair, and nodded lightly.


    "Then you found... your parents?" Yu Yue asked expectantly.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I found it, but it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later, Ye Qianqian is missing. It is said that you met her."


    "Yeah." Yu Yue said worriedly, "I also just found out about her disappearance, and I''m in a hurry and can''t do anything. Just come back, brother. Sister Qianqian will be fine, right?"


    "Of course!" Yu Mo answered affirmatively.


    Yu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and finally noticed Phoenix, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and asked, "Who is she?"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "This is a long story, Yue''er, don''t ask more, just declare that she is my cousin, your cousin."


    "Cousin?" Yu Yue tilted her head and stared straight at Phoenix, as if she wanted to see her clearly, and asked suspiciously, "When did I have another cousin? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Is this your sister?" Phoenix asked, looking at Yu Yue with interest.


    Yu Mo hurriedly protected Yu Yue behind him and warned, "She is my sister and the most important person in this world. No one should want to hurt her."


    Phoenix understood what he meant and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, I''m her cousin, right?"


    She winked at Yu Mo, which was meaningful and intriguing.


    Yu Yue was even more confused and looked at Phoenix up and down.


    "Let''s talk after entering the room." Yu Mo hurriedly dragged his sister home, and Fenghuang also walked in, looked around and observed it carefully.


    Along the way, she has been observing constantly, occasionally showing surprise, the changes in this world are beyond her expectations.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that she lied to be Yu Mo''s cousin and concealed her true identity.


    Before she figured out the world, she decided to keep a low profile.


    Yu Mo and Yu Yue sat down facing each other and looked at each other, while Phoenix wandered around, not treating himself as a guest at all.


    Yu Yue glanced at her with a strange look on her face, and asked, "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, stared at Yu Yue, and asked, "Yue''er, do you believe me?"


    Yu Yue nodded without thinking: "I don''t trust you, who else can I trust? You are the person I trust most in this world."


    Yu Mo nodded and said solemnly: "Then about Phoenix''s identity, don''t go to the bottom of it. All in all, I won''t harm you, nor will I harm this family."


    Yu Yue bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and said, "Okay, but brother, be careful, I don''t think she''s easy."


    Yu Mo warmed his heart and said, "I understand. Yue''er, I ask you one thing, have you told Ye Qianqian the address of our hometown?"


    "I was just about to talk about this. Yesterday she said she saw you outside the school gate, and then asked me where you were, and chased you away." Yu Yue said in confusion, "Brother, you really came yesterday. School?"


    "Yes, but I''m gone again, so I didn''t tell you."


    Yu Yue suddenly realized, "Sister Qianqian didn''t lie to me."


    "He really chased me to his hometown?" Yu Mo said to himself.


    Yu Yue scratched her head and said, "I don''t know, it''s just that Sister Ling Yao said that Sister Qianqian didn''t return all night. Everyone was worried about her and thought she was with you."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, they all misunderstood that Ye Qianqian was with him completely, so Ling Yao would be thinking nonsense.


    However, at this juncture, he didn''t have time to explain, and finding Ye Qianqian first was the top priority.


    "However, if Sister Qianqian is not with you, where will she go?" Yu Yue tilted her head and muttered to herself in doubt.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue shook her shoulders and shouted, "Will Sister Qianqian be in danger?"


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled. This was what he was most worried about. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I hope she''s just staying somewhere temporarily."


    "But her phone can''t get through. She likes mobile phones so much, how could she not get through."


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and he was horrified, and said, "Could it be that she chased into the deep mountains, there are not only monsters in the deep mountains, but also other beasts, although she has fist skills, but not necessarily The opponent of the beast."


    "No, I have to go back and save her."


    Yu Mo stood up abruptly and said, "I''ll go back to my hometown first."


    Seeing his startled appearance, Yu Yue was taken aback and asked, "Did something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright, I will definitely get her back." Yu Mo vowed.


    With joy in Yu Yue''s eyes, she waved her fist and said, "Come on, brother!"


    Yu Mo glanced at the calm Phoenix and said, "Phoenix, just stay at home."


    Phoenix waved his hand, not paying attention.


    Yu Mo told his sister, "Don''t provoke her, if she does anything, let her do it."


    After all, with the strength of the phoenix, Yu Yue couldn''t control it, so why bother.


    Yu Yue nodded suspiciously, her eyes changed again and again when she looked at Fenghuang, and she kept guessing her true identity in her heart.


    Yu Mo left home to track down Ye Qianqian''s whereabouts, but at this moment, Ye Qianqian had been bound by five flowers, with rags in his mouth, and his energy was haggard.


    "Yu Mo, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for chasing you, why would I be tied up?" Ye Qianqian was furious.


    It''s a pity that she has nothing to do, but she was imprisoned and had nowhere to use it, and she became a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 552： pass by

    "Woooo!"


    Ye Qianqian struggled hard, shaking his head unwillingly.


    "Don''t move!" Yu Fugui roared, his voice was fierce and fierce.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, and he glared at Yu Fugui without fear.


    "Little girl, it''s useless for you to struggle, accept your fate, you must make a fortune this time, or you will lose a lot." Yu Fugui chattered endlessly.


    Gah!


    The car stopped abruptly, and a car blocked the way.


    Yu Fugui jumped out of the car excitedly, waved hello to the opposite side, and seemed quite familiar.


    "Yu Fugui, why are you calling us all the way to me?" A fiercely scarred face came flamboyantly.


    "Hey, of course it''s a good thing to talk about a big business with you."


    "What big business?"


    "Your usual business."


    Scar''s face jumped, and he said, "Last time you sold your niece, who do you want to sell this time?"


    Yu Fugui looked angrily, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t mention the old past, let''s talk about this business now, the girl is behind, you can see for yourself."


    Scarface walked to the truck, looked down, his eyes could not help straightening, he swallowed, and said, "So watery..."


    Yu Fugui looked at Scar''s face proudly and said, "I said it was a big business, right?"


    The scarred-faced monkey said anxiously: "Yes, yes, it is indeed a big business. If you don''t sell such a beautiful beauty, you can make money by keeping it for yourself."


    Yu Fugui straightened his back and said, "I don''t care if you sell her or enjoy her, I just want the money."


    After speaking, he spread his hands and stretched out in front of Scar''s face.


    Scarface said jokingly: "You really got into the eyes of money. It was like this back then, and it is still like this now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s make a price." Yu Fugui urged.


    Scarface hesitated for a moment, stretched out five fingers, Yu Fugui''s mouth twitched a few times, glared at Scarface angrily, and said, "You are playing with me, such a smart girl, you only pay fifty thousand."


    Scarface smiled shyly and said, "The business is negotiated, so what''s the hurry?"


    "Don''t be sloppy with me, don''t think I don''t understand the market." Yu Fugui said indignantly.


    "Then tell me a price."


    Yu Fugui''s eyes changed a few times, he stretched out his two hands, and said, "200,000 yuan is not enough."


    "200,000!" Scarface exclaimed: "Yu Fugui, your lion''s mouth is too cruel."


    Yu Fugui said triumphantly, "I''m offering you a friendship price. If you think it''s too expensive, then this business can''t be done."


    Scarface hurriedly turned around and wanted to leave Yu Fugui, and said after bargaining: "If you have something to say, talk about it, this business is negotiated, so what''s the hurry?"


    Yu Fugui didn''t want to do this at all. He shook off his scarred face and said, "Be precise, no, I''ll find someone else."


    Scarface hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "200,000 is 200,000, it''s cheap for you."


    A smug look flashed in Yu Fugui''s eyes, and he muttered, "You''re almost the same as cheap."


    Ye Qianqian listened to the two of them bargaining, and finally he was worth 200,000 yuan. He was angry and funny. These two short-sighted guys didn''t know the worth of this young lady at all.


    She really wanted to rush up and yell at her.


    "Then I''ll take people away first, money is old rules, I will definitely give it to you." Scarface couldn''t wait to carry Ye Qianqian on his shoulders, turned around and walked towards the car.


    Yu Fugui obviously trusted Scarface and said, "Don''t waste time with me, you won''t be able to lose a single point."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be without you."


    Only then did Yu Fugui leave contentedly, ignoring Ye Qianqian who was constantly struggling.


    boom!


    Scarface threw Ye Qianqian directly in the trunk, drove away, and hummed a little song leisurely.


    Whoosh!


    A car was approaching at a rapid pace, and Scarface hurriedly turned the steering wheel to the side, and then he was lucky enough to escape.


    He stopped the car and cursed at the **** of the car that was going away.


    Yu Mo sat in the car and didn''t care about the scolding behind him. He kept urging the driver: "Master, please hurry up, life is at stake."


    "It''s the fastest."


    Yu Fugui''s small truck was quickly overtaken, and he was startled when he heard the rapid horn behind him. He was about to yell, but he saw the other party whizzing by, and one of the familiar faces made his heart skip a beat.


    Yu Mo!


    He recognized it at a glance, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely, and said to himself, "Didn''t he enter the mountain? When did he come out again? What is he going to do?"


    Yu Mo also caught a glimpse of Yu Fugui, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, his goal was Ye Qianqian, and he had to race against time to find someone. Where there was spare time, there would be Yu Fugui.


    He had no idea that he had passed Ye Qianqian.


    When he reached the end of the mountain road, there was no road ahead, and without waiting for the car to stop, he rushed out with a single stride, turning into an afterimage and rushing into the mountain forest.


    He ran all the way, and searched all the places Ye Qianqian could reach. Even before the cliff, he didn''t see Ye Qianqian.


    "Where will she be?"


    He grabbed his hair and searched aimlessly. Before he knew it, a pothole appeared in front of him, which was clearly a trap set by hunting.


    He didn''t care at first, but when his eyes fell on a rag next to the trap, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    clothing!


    It was clearly a rag scraped from his clothes. He picked it up and observed it carefully for a while, his hands trembling.


    He and Ye Qianqian got along day and night, lived under the same roof for so long, and had a certain understanding of her clothes.


    This is exactly the same fabric as Ye Qianqian''s clothes.


    "Ye Qianqian fell into a trap, what about her people?"


    "Has she been rescued? Why can''t she be contacted? In such a situation, you should contact her relatives as soon as possible."


    Yu Mo''s brain quickly started to think.


    All this was so abnormal, he had a flash of inspiration, and a terrifying thought jumped in, which made his heart tremble and said, "Isn''t she rescued by someone, but taken away by someone?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility, and he immediately turned pale with fright. Who caught her in this barren mountain and wild forest?


    "This is the closest to my home village. Could it be someone from the village?"


    He didn''t dare to delay, and immediately went back to the village quickly, phoning from house to house, asking if anyone saw Ye Qianqian.


    But the villagers shook their heads one after another, saying that they had never seen this person.


    Yu Mo was almost desperate.


    The villagers looked at Yu Mo, who was in a hurry, and they offered help, but they didn''t have any constructive opinions.


    Yu Fugui walked gracefully, and saw Yu Mo, who was in chaos, like an ant on a hot pot, gloating over the misfortune and saying, "God has eyes, why can''t someone be so arrogant."

 Chapter 553： unwilling

    This sentence is particularly harsh, like adding fuel to the fire, Yu Mo''s pupils are wide open, and he directly locks on Yu Fugui.


    Yu Fugui raised his head in schadenfreude, the taste of provocation is self-evident.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to pay attention to the other party, so he snorted and turned his head away.


    Others looked at Yu Fugui with disgust, is there such a person who fell into trouble?


    Yu Fugui was not satisfied, and said triumphantly, "Did I say something wrong? You destroyed my house, you didn''t expect yourself to be today, right?"


    "You are courting death!" Yu Mo was furious, like a mad lion.


    Yu Fugui was not afraid, but the more angry Yu Mo was, the happier he was.


    "Don''t rely on your youth to do anything wrong!" Yu Fugui roared aggressively.


    Yu Mo approached Yu Fugui step by step, Yu Fugui was startled, took a deep breath, straightened his chest, and said, "What are you doing? Everyone is an eyewitness, if you dare to touch me, I guarantee you won''t be able to eat it. Walk."


    "Go away!" Yu Mo snorted, and Yu Fugui staggered back in fright, sitting on the ground, blushing and embarrassed.


    Yu Fugui pointed at Yu Mo, furious, and said, "Yu Mo, you deserve to find Ye Qianqian!"


    Yu Mo suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, staring straight at Yu Fugui, his eyes seemed to eat people.


    Yu Fugui was taken aback and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "How do you know her name is Ye Qianqian?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice, his voice was as cold as a cold wind blowing from a glacier.


    Yu Fugui suddenly felt in his heart, realizing that he had made a fatal mistake, and hesitatingly said, "You said it yourself."


    "I - didn''t - say it!" Yu Mo denied it word by word. He just showed Ye Qianqian''s photo to the villagers on his mobile phone, and never mentioned her real name.


    Yu Fugui uttered Ye Qianqian''s name in one bite, which already explained too many problems.


    Yu Fugui''s expression changed suddenly, he stepped back, and said, "That''s because you forgot."


    "Yeah, Yu Mo didn''t mention the girl''s name."


    "How does Yu Fugui know that her name is Ye Qianqian?"


    Others were talking a lot, and their eyes were focused on Yu Fugui, and the smart people had already thought of a clue.


    "He must have seen Ye Qianqian!"


    Yu Mo grabbed Yu Fugui and looked at each other, so close at hand, Yu Mo asked with a livid face, "I only ask you to chase after him once, what do you know? Where is Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Fugui''s heart sank, and he simply refused to admit it, saying, "I don''t know anything, and I don''t know anything about it."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "This is what you asked for."


    With a finger, the sincerity curse hit Yu Fugui, Yu Fugui instantly calmed down, and his expression was sluggish.


    "Where is Ye Qianqian?" Yu Mo asked.


    Yu Fugui said dumbly, "She was taken away by Scarface."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd fell silent and looked at Yu Fugui in disbelief.


    "What exactly happened?"


    "I caught her and sold her to Scarface."


    "what--"


    Excited, Yu Fugui actually confessed his crime in public, and he turned out to be such a person, so bad.


    "How to find her?" Yu Mo gritted his teeth, his teeth were almost broken, but he still held back his anger.


    He kept telling himself to calm down, and he must take the opportunity to ask Ye Qianqian''s whereabouts and rescue her as soon as possible.


    Yu Fugui truthfully described Scarface¡¯s car and information about Scarface, but he did not know the specific whereabouts and whereabouts of Scarface.


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and he suddenly remembered that he had encountered this car on the road.


    Moreover, he has also met Yu Fugui. Obviously, the two have just traded, but he passed by and lost such a great opportunity.


    "Why am I so stupid!"


    Yu Mo stomped his feet angrily, threw Yu Fugui to the villagers, and said, "You watch him, don''t let him escape, you mustn''t let him hurt anyone again."


    Everyone shared the same hatred, nodded in response, and **** Yu Fugui Wuhua.


    Yu Mo chased after him, but the two sides had missed it for too long, so how could they catch up?


    "The police may have a solution for this kind of thing."


    He immediately called Gu Caiwei: "Ye Qianqian was kidnapped, you can write down the trafficker''s license plate and help me find out where the car is."


    Gu Caiwei was taken aback by the sudden words. She didn''t have time to greet her, so she immediately responded and said, "Don''t hang up and wait for me to answer."


    After a while, Gu Caiwei found out the owner''s information through various channels, which was consistent with Yu Mo''s description, and it was indeed a scarred face.


    But where the car is now, I don''t know yet, Gu Caiwei can only ask her colleague to check on Skynet.


    "Yu Mo, don''t worry, where are you, I''ll find you, and then look for you together." Gu Caiwei was deeply impressed by Ye Qianqian, how could she tolerate a young girl falling into the devil''s cave.


    Yu Mo reported an address, and not long after, Gu Caiwei drove a police car to meet him.


    "Any clues?"


    Yu Mo asked impatiently when he got in the car.


    "We''re still mobilizing Skynet for screening. There aren''t many Skynets in this place, so it''s not that easy to check." Gu Caiwei said regretfully and helplessly.


    "You can''t just sit still." Yu Mo said through gritted teeth.


    "Of course we can''t sit still. Let''s drive around and look around, maybe we can find clues." Gu Caiwei suggested.


    This is better than nothing, and Yu Mo has no choice but to do so.


    This is the suburb of Jiang''an City, with a vast area and many urban villages. A car and a person are like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the chances are slim.


    Both are well aware of this.


    "Ye Qianqian, you must not be in trouble." Yu Mo prayed in his heart.


    Gu Caiwei observed Yu Mo secretly. Since the two met, Yu Mo has subverted many of her cognitions and changed the trajectory of her life.


    She is no longer the little-known policeman, but Jiang An''s famous star in the police world, because she has handled too many major cases and made extraordinary achievements.


    "Auspicious people have their own good looks, Ye Qianqian is a good girl, and she will be fine." Gu Caiwei comforted, but she also knew that these words had little effect at all.


    Yu Mo''s eyes turned red, as if he was about to kill someone, and he turned his eyes, trying to find Ye Qianqian''s whereabouts.


    Ye Qianqian was imprisoned in a dilapidated yard. Scar looked down at this slick girl, and laughed wickedly.


    "Girl, how did you grow up to be so beautiful? I have been in this business for so many years, and I have never encountered such a beautiful thing. Oh, it''s a pity to sell you, those **** in the cheap mountains. ." Scar''s face sighed and his eyes changed uncertainly, lingering on Ye Qianqian, reluctantly.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed, and he said, "This kind of opportunity, if you miss it, there will never be a second time. I should enjoy it first, otherwise, I will be unwilling to take advantage of those **** for nothing."

 Chapter 554： sense sense

    Scarface rushed towards Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian struggled violently and kept shaking his head, so pitiful.


    Scarface''s beastly hair, his eyes glowed, and he said, "It''s so boring, no one here knows, and you can''t hear it outside, so you can scream as much as you like, it will be more enjoyable."


    After all, he tore off the cloth from Ye Qianqian''s mouth, Ye Qianqian gasped, and saw that the other party was about to rush.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly called out.


    Scarface stopped in time and asked, "Wait, of course, the sooner this kind of thing happens, the better."


    "I can give you money!" Ye Qianqian said anxiously.


    "Haha, money, how much can you give me?" Scarface asked playfully.


    Ye Qianqian thought that the opportunity had come, and said generously, "As much as you want, I will give you as much as you want."


    "Haha, it''s so generous." Scar''s face was stunned for a while, and then he laughed loudly: "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, a little girl dares to be so outspoken, do you think I''m a fool? Will I believe you? Such nonsense."


    "I''m really rich, you let me go." Ye Qianqian hurriedly defended.


    Scarface ignored it at all.


    Ye Qianqian''s face suddenly changed, and he became sharp, and said sharply: "If you dare to touch a hair on me, my parents will never let you go."


    Scarface smiled angrily: "Hahaha, changing face is really fast, this is dangerous to me again, come on, what tricks do you have, use them all."


    "Aren''t you afraid? My family is not ordinary. If you dare to hurt me, they will make your life worse than death. Why don''t you let me go now, and I can let go of the past."


    There was a stern look in the eyes of Scar''s face, and he said fiercely: "I don''t care whether you are the eldest lady of some rich family, if you fall into my hands, you don''t want to run away."


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge?" Ye Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "This is the end, if I stop, will you really let me go? Haha, don''t you really think I''m a fool, so easy to deceive?" Scarface said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized that this scarred face is a real ruthless character. If Ye Qianqian is really big, then he can''t expose himself, otherwise, it is the most dangerous.


    In this way, no matter what, Scarface couldn''t let Ye Qianqian go.


    Ye Qianqian was self-defeating, and the bowels of regret were turning green.


    "It''s not like I haven''t met the eldest lady before, and in the end, I didn''t obey her obediently. As for her family, I don''t know where she went until she died." Scarface showed off triumphantly.


    Ye Qianqian was in despair. This was a habitual offender. He was ruthless and invincible. His face was thicker than the city wall.


    This is how to do?


    "So, serve Lao Tzu obediently, and Lao Tzu will make you feel comfortable and cool." Scar''s face went straight to Ye Qianqian.


    "what--"


    Ye Qianqian screamed subconsciously.


    Yu Mo and Gu Caiwei were like headless flies, looking around, hitting walls everywhere, and finding nothing.


    Yu Mo was almost desperate.


    Jingle Bell!


    His cell phone rang.


    "Yu Mo, where is Qianqian, have you found her?" Tang Dieyi asked anxiously.


    "...Not yet." Yu Mo replied weakly.


    "Where is she?" Tang Dieyi asked hysterically.


    "I have a clue..." Yu Mo hurriedly told Tang Dieyi the news of Scarface, and Tang Dieyi''s anger was like a volcanic eruption.


    "Someone dares to abduct and sell my daughter, I want him to die without a place to be buried." Tang Dieyi roared angrily.


    "But we haven''t found the location of Scar''s face, and the police are searching." Yu Mo added.


    Tang Dieyi blurted out and said, "I''ll go to Ren Zhenggang, turn Jiang An upside down, and find my daughter."


    Snapped!


    The phone hangs up.


    Ren Zhenggang''s phone kept ringing in a hurry, and he only heard a few words when he picked it up. His expression changed greatly, and he said, "Mrs. Ye, don''t worry, I will definitely find Ling Qianjin, and I will arrange it right away."


    Ren Zhenggang was really scared into a cold sweat, and the baby daughter of the Ye family was kidnapped by traffickers in Jiang''an.


    If she really has three strengths and two weaknesses, then Jiang An may really have a big earthquake, and countless people will be implicated.


    He still remembered Ye Qiangu''s strange appearance.


    Thinking of her falling into the hands of the traffickers, you can imagine what happened. He shuddered, and his anger went straight to the top of his head.


    Ren Zhenggang arranged it immediately. After all, he is an experienced old policeman, much more powerful than Gu Caiwei, and the resources in his hands are not the same.


    With the mobilization of various resources, clues gradually surfaced, and the car with Scarface was photographed by surveillance cameras. Although the final destination was not photographed, through various analyses, there was gradually a general scope.


    When Yu Mo got this range, he immediately drove with Gu Caiwei and arrived at the destination as soon as possible.


    The police force also followed, and the carpet search kicked off.


    Yu Mo glanced at the police force, and instead of going with them, he asked Tianmosheng for help.


    "Sage Heavenly Demon, don''t be silent, human life is at stake, is there any way you can find Ye Qianqian?"


    Tianmosheng said lazily: "Aren''t you afraid of death? Heroes who are alone in danger are afraid of others dying."


    Yu Mo glared and said, "Sage Heavenly Demon, at this juncture, don''t talk about old accounts, is there any way, just a word!"


    "Of course there are ways, but you have to promise me a condition." Tianmosheng said.


    "What conditions?"


    "From now on, you can''t take this kind of risk again, don''t take your own life seriously, you are taking me to death." Tianmo Sheng said in a panic.


    Yu Mo was silent for a while, then resolutely said: "Okay, I promise you, I''m not invulnerable, nor do I think my life is too long. Of course, I don''t always want to take risks and don''t take life seriously."


    "Okay, you remember your own words." Sage Tianmo breathed a sigh of relief. This trip to the cursed land impressed him deeply and made him realize the fragility of his life. He was completely dependent on Yu Mo, and of course he had to take insurance.


    "Come on, life is at stake."


    "Simple, divine sense induction!"


    "What is divine sense induction?"


    "When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can sense what is in another place with your spiritual sense. The ancients said that the walls have ears. Even if the wall is thick, you can still use your spiritual sense to sense what the next door is saying. ."


    "Your cultivation base can already do this, but the scope is limited. But this time is different, you are looking for a certain person, instead of sensing everything, you only need to sense this single target, you The range of sensing can be greatly increased.¡±


    Yu Mo secretly wrote down that he knew only a little about divine sense induction, and said, "Then how can we sense divine sense induction?"


    "I will pass you a set of formulas, and you can use them freely."


    A flash of light flashed, and there was a set of formulas in Yu Mo''s mind.

 Chapter 555： curious coincidence

    Divine sense induction is indeed not difficult.


    After the magic sage taught the formula that day, Yu Mo understood it, and a vague image appeared in his mind.


    There was a wall next to him, but he vaguely felt everything behind the wall.


    "When you are more proficient in the sense of consciousness, the range and accuracy you can sense will be greatly increased." Tianmosheng explained.


    "But how to sense where Ye Qianqian is?" Yu Mo asked impatiently.


    "You''ve been with her for so long, you know her more than I do, and when you''re thinking about her, bit by bit, these are clues. Then, you''ll have a feeling, follow this feeling, you There will be gains.¡±


    What the Holy Demon Sanctuary said was mysterious, but Yu Mo could only do as he did. He desperately tried to calm himself down, and his mind was gradually filled with bits and pieces of Ye Qianqian.


    Her playful and even vexatious look came alive, with a frown and a smile, exuding infinite charm.


    Suddenly, a looming feeling appeared.


    Yu Mo opened his eyes abruptly, in shock, looked in one direction, and walked involuntarily.


    Gu Caiwei noticed his abnormality and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, following the looming feeling that it might be interrupted at any time and accelerated his pace.


    He couldn''t really sense where Ye Qianqian was, but there seemed to be a guide somewhere, this was his only hope, and he had to seize this ray of light.


    Seeing Yu Mo rushing out like crazy, Gu Caiwei was taken aback and shouted, "Wait for me!"


    The two were one after the other, and Gu Caiwei exerted her strength to suckle, so she was not thrown off by Yu Mo. She watched him run from a distance, and she could see a clue.


    "Did he find something?"


    Her eyes lit up, and hope ignited in her heart.


    During the run, this looming feeling gradually became clear, and the directionality became much clearer.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, and he already understood that he was approaching his goal.


    "The sense of consciousness is indeed correct, Ye Qianqian, hold on, I''m here to save you."


    Finally, Yu Mo stopped outside a dilapidated yard.


    Gu Caiwei caught up, out of breath, and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but once again used the magic trick of divine sense induction.


    Swish!


    A looming light lit up in his mind, and then, a vague figure appeared in this light.


    "Ye Qianqian!"


    His pupils shrank, he exclaimed, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at the courtyard gate.


    Gu Caiwei was taken aback and asked in surprise, "Is Ye Qianqian here?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mo said firmly, with his toes a little, he had already jumped on the wall, jumped up, and disappeared.


    "Yu Mo!" Gu Caiwei shouted loudly, but there was still Yu Mo''s figure.


    She didn''t have Yu Mo''s vigorous hands, so she could only climb the courtyard wall with difficulty.


    Yu Mo was galloping fast and rushed in without regard for his life.


    He didn''t shout out loudly, because, with the sense of consciousness, he could find the other party accurately without Ye Qianqian asking for help.


    Moreover, what if the trafficker''s attention was caught, and the other party took the risk and hurt Ye Qianqian.


    When he rushed to the door of the innermost room, Ye Qianqian''s figure was very clear in his mind, as if Ye Qianqian really appeared in his brain.


    boom!


    Feet up and down.


    The door slammed down, and a frightened person in the room jumped up and roared fiercely: "What **** is bad for me."


    Yu Mo saw the knife scar on the other''s face at a glance, his anger rose from his heart, he was furious, and rushed out in a single arrow, roaring: "Beast."


    Bang!


    He slapped Scarface fiercely with his palm, and Scarface immediately flew out and slammed into the wall. No strength.


    "Ye Qianqian!"


    Yu Mo shouted loudly, his eyes swept away, and he saw Ye Qianqian, she was lying on the ground, **** with five flowers, and she was pitiful.


    But the only good thing is that her clothes are intact, which means that Scarface has not succeeded. This is a fortune in misfortune.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart almost jumped out of her throat, calling Tian Tian not to be, and the ground not working. She had never experienced such despair since she was a child.


    In the end, she gave up shouting, but did not accept her fate.


    At that moment, how much she wished there was a hero to save her.


    I don''t know if her prayers had an effect in the dark, or what was going on, but someone broke into the door and beat the scarred face to death.


    After she saw the true face of the person who came, she was overjoyed and her eyes widened in disbelief: "Yu Mo, it''s you!"


    She had never seen Yu Mo caring about her so much. Her almost mad look fascinated her, and her original fear disappeared in an instant.


    puff!


    She burst into laughter and stared at Yu Mo with fiery eyes.


    Yu Mo was overwhelmed by Ye Qianqian''s reaction, looked at her blankly, and asked, "Ye Qianqian, are you scared stupid?"


    He tore off the rope, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, shook it a few times, and said, "Ye Qianqian, you''re all right, I''m here to save you."


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t stop laughing, as if a flower bloomed on his face.


    "Ye Qianqian, don''t scare me, did he do something to you, why did you become like this, tell me, I killed him." Yu Mo''s expression became fierce, his eyes seemed to kill people .


    However, Ye Qianqian felt very kind, so she took Yu Mo''s arm and said, "So you care so much about me."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while. It was his turn to be confused. He looked at Ye Qianqian at a loss and asked, "Which one did you sing?"


    Ye Qianqian snorted, raised his chin high, and said, "You don''t care which one I sing, anyway, I like the way you look."


    After all, there are smiles in his eyes, sweet and boring.


    Yu Mo looked at her suspiciously, she seemed to have changed a person.


    "You are in such a hurry to save me, I''ll give you a reward." Ye Qianqian leaned forward and pressed his lips lightly on Yu Mo''s forehead.


    boom!


    Yu Mo''s head seemed to explode, staring at her blankly, at a loss.


    What is she doing?


    She actually kissed him.


    Scarface lay on the ground, witnessed all this, and immediately hated and envied. Facing himself, this little girl couldn''t do anything, and she took the initiative to send this kid to the door.


    People are more mad than people.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Gu Caiwei rushed in and happened to see this scene. Immediately, she became petrified, her eyes were dull and unbelievable.


    Ye Qianqian was shocked and retreated like an electric shock, and her heart was filled with unspeakable shyness. She kissed Yu Mo unexpectedly.

 Chapter 556： Children can be taught

    "You guys!" Gu Caiwei pointed at the two of them, and for a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Qianqian''s cheeks were flushed, she looked up at Yu Mo, and then quickly lowered her head.


    Yu Mo resolved the embarrassment in time, pointed at the scarred face, and said indignantly, "Officer Gu, the culprit is him."


    Gu Caiwei came back to her senses, her eyes fell on the scarred face like a dead dog, and she exclaimed, "What happened to him?"


    "This kind of person, I can''t wait to kill him." Yu Mo said angrily.


    Gu Caiwei was startled, and hurriedly shook her head: "No way, it''s not worth taking yourself in for this kind of person."


    "He can''t die for the time being." Yu Mo had his own measure and didn''t really kill Scarface.


    Ye Qianqian raised his head, stared fiercely at Scar''s face, and said, "He is so hateful. I begged for mercy just now, but he was unmoved and must not let him go."


    Gu Caiwei glanced at Scar''s face, and understood that his path had come to an end, and if he dared to kidnap Ye Qianqian, not to mention eating a gun, he would definitely stay in prison for the rest of his life.


    "Tell me about the specific situation first, and record your statement later." Gu Caiwei said.


    Ye Qianqian was indignant and told his own experience, the two of them were terrified. If it was a little later, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    Yu Mo blamed himself, bit his lip, and said, "Ye Qianqian, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If you didn''t chase after me, you wouldn''t suffer this."


    Ye Qianqian raised his mouth, puffed out his cheeks, and said, "It''s good that you know."


    At the same time, she had another thought in her mind: "If you can care about me a few more times, I will be willing to suffer a few more times."


    "Yu Mo, **** Ye Qianqian out first, and I''ll take care of the aftermath." Gu Caiwei said.


    Yu Mo nodded, Ye Qianqian seemed to be carefree, and must have been frightened a lot. Moreover, the murderer was always dangling in front of her eyes, and she was not happy about it.


    "Ye Qianqian, do you want me to help you?" Yu Mo asked kindly.


    Ye Qianqian blurted out and said, "Where do I need your help?"


    But I regretted it as soon as I said it.


    How could she refuse such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she couldn''t wait to slap her mouth.


    However, how could it be so hard to live with the quirky Ye Qianqian, she rubbed her temples and said weakly, "Oh, my feet are a little weak..."


    It''s going to fall down.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were fast, and he immediately supported her. Ye Qianqian fell into his arms. Gu Caiwei couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t see that it was all Ye Qianqian''s acting.


    "This little girl is interesting."


    "How are you?" Yu Mo was concerned, but he didn''t find Ye Qianqian''s tricks.


    "It''s just a little weak." Ye Qianqian said with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Then let''s go out and rest."


    He tried his best to help Ye Qianqian out, and Ye Qianqian enjoyed his meticulous care, like eating honey in his heart.


    "I''ll call Aunt Tang." Yu Mo said.


    "How did she know?"


    "How could she not know that you were kidnapped such a big thing."


    "Oh." Ye Qianqian pouted and mumbled.


    Yu Mo immediately explained the situation to Tang Dieyi. Tang Dieyi was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief. Before the call was over, her horse herder rushed from a distance.


    After she settled down the Tang Sect''s Sect Master, she rushed over without stopping.


    "Qianqian, my good daughter!" Tang Dieyi rushed down in a hurry. She happened to see Ye Qianqian who was being supported by Yu Mo, and was startled immediately, thinking that something had happened to her daughter.


    "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Dieyi''s face changed drastically and asked in a panic.


    "I''m fine."


    "Then why are you so weak? Don''t lie to mother."


    "I''m really fine." In order to relieve her mother''s worries, Ye Qianqian had to reluctantly leave Yu Mo''s embrace.


    She glanced at her mother resentfully, her acquaintance Mo Ruomu, Tang Dieyi was not an idiot, she immediately understood her meaningful smile.


    Immediately, her face changed drastically. She looked at her daughter on the left and Yu Mo on the right. She suddenly realized.


    "oops!"


    She slapped her thigh sharply, and she actually ruined her daughter''s good deeds. It was a big failure.


    She glanced at her daughter apologetically, and her heart moved, hey, when did this girl get enlightened, she actually knew that this kind of trick was used.


    "Hahaha, she is indeed my Ye Qianqian''s daughter. She has inherited my good genes. Of course, you have to fight for good things yourself. How can you just watch them go into someone else''s bowl. Ruzi can be taught!"


    This discovery made Tang Dieyi very gratified. He taught by words and deeds for so long, and finally kept the clouds open to see the moon.


    Seeing Tang Dieyi''s surprise, Yu Mo was taken aback and hurriedly asked, "Aunt Tang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Dieyi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, waved her hand, and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you continue."


    "Continue what?" Yu Mo asked in confusion.


    Ye Qianqian stomped her feet angrily and slapped her mother. Tang Dieyi knew she had made a slip of the tongue and covered her mouth ashamed.


    Tang Dieyi changed the subject and asked, "Where''s the trafficker?"


    Yu Mo didn''t ask any further, and replied, "It''s inside."


    Tang Dieyi''s face sank, anger climbed to the brows, and he gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to abduct and sell my daughter, I will definitely make him pay a heavy price."


    She strode into the yard, stopped at the gate of the yard, turned her head and told Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, help Qianqian in the car and take good care of her."


    After speaking, he winked meaningfully at his daughter.


    My daughter didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. At this time, she was too embarrassed to ask Yu Mo to help her again, so she could only get into the car alone.


    "Aunt Tang, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Tang Dieyi rushed in. Immediately, the corners of Ye Qianqian''s mouth twitched fiercely, and Yu Mo said worriedly, "She won''t kill the traffickers, will she?"


    "Hmph, that''s what he deserves!" Ye Qianqian said indignantly: "Don''t worry, my mother is measured, that person can''t die."


    After a while, Tang Dieyi dragged Scarface out like a dead dog. Scarface screamed and screamed, but it didn''t work at all.


    Gu Caiwei followed anxiously and persuaded bitterly, "Calm down, calm down, so his life will be in danger."


    "He is more than innocent, and dares to hurt my daughter. I, Tang Dieyi, would have done my best if I didn''t kill his whole family." Tang Dieyi said murderously.


    "Domineering!" Yu Mo swallowed, stretched out his thumb, and said in admiration.


    Ye Qianqian raised his head proudly.


    Gu Caiwei''s face was bitter, her saliva was dry, she couldn''t persuade Tang Dieyi.


    A siren sounded from far to near, and a long line of motorcades approached. Gu Caiwei''s eyes lit up, she saw the director''s car, and immediately greeted her.


    She couldn''t persuade Tang Dieyi, but the director certainly could.


    Ren Zheng saw this scene as soon as he got out of the car, and his face sank suddenly.

 Chapter 557： jealous

    Gu Caiwei looked at Ren Zhenggang angrily and said, "Ren Ju, Madam Ye is too angry, don''t be angry."


    She was worried that Ren Zhenggang would be angry with Tang Dieyi.


    Ren Zhenggang turned a deaf ear, strode to Tang Dieyi and Scarface, and said indignantly, "Mrs. Ye, how could such a criminal get your hands dirty, hand him over to me, and I will make him accept the severe punishment of the law. ."


    "what?"


    Gu Caiwei was taken aback, she didn''t expect Ren Zhenggang to say that.


    Tang Dieyi stared at Ren Zhenggang with burning eyes, and Ren Zhenggang looked calm.


    "Okay, I''ll give him to you." Tang Dieyi pushed Scar''s face forward, Ren Zhenggang grabbed Ren Zhenggang and buckled him backhand.


    "Thank you for your trust, I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Ren Zhenggang said sincerely.


    "Then I''ll wait." Tang Dieyi turned and left, Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian greeted him, Ren Zhenggang saw Yu Mo, his eyelids twitched slightly, and he nodded to greet him.


    Yu Mo nodded in response.


    "Xiao Gu, look at him." Ren Zhenggang handed the scarred face to Gu Caiwei, walked straight to Yu Mo, and asked, "I heard Xiao Gu''s report earlier, did you find this place?"


    "it''s me."


    "How did you know?"


    "Feel!"


    "Feeling?" Ren Zhenggang stared at Yu Mo like an alien, and said, "Your feeling is really accurate."


    Ye Qianqian liked this reason very much, and said triumphantly: "Isn''t there a saying that there is a soul in the heart? Maybe this is the soul in the soul."


    Tang Dieyi glanced at her daughter approvingly. After she was enlightened, she acted resolutely and eloquently, which was very in line with her demeanor.


    "I''m a policeman, I pay attention to evidence, not feelings." Ren Zhenggang shook his head.


    Tang Dieyi didn''t like listening to it anymore and asked, "Is it wrong for Yu Mo to save people?"


    Ren Zhenggang hurriedly denied it and said, "Of course not, I just figured out the whole story."


    "Then you should investigate his criminal facts first." Tang Dieyi pointed at the scarred face and said in a strong tone.


    Ren Zhenggang didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "Then you all go back to rest first, and when Ye Qianqian recovers, come back to the police station to make a record."


    Tang Dieyi nodded with satisfaction, and carried Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian away.


    Ren Zhenggang watched the Wrangler disappear, and hurriedly asked Gu Caiwei: "Xiao Gu, recall carefully, how did Yu Mo find this place?"


    Gu Caiwei also thought it was very bizarre. After the original narration, Ren Zhenggang slapped his mouth, his eyes were deep, and he said meaningfully: "Interesting..."


    The Wrangler stopped at the door of the villa, Ling Yao heard the sound of the car and walked out quickly.


    Ye Qianqian disappeared. She had no intention of going to school, so she took a leave of absence to wait for news at home.


    Seeing Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian getting out of the car at the same time, Ling Yao was stunned, how could they be together?


    "Yu Mo, you support Qianqian." Tang Dieyi said deliberately.


    Ye Qianqian wanted to refuse, but Tang Dieyi stopped him with his eyes.


    Yu Mo didn''t think much about it, he helped Ye Qianqian get out of the car and asked, "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    "...A little." Ye Qianqian glanced at Ling Yao and found that she was staring at them with black eyes.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t need to guess what Ling Yao would think. Ling Yao must be guessing what happened, and she might even be jealous.


    Jealous!


    When she thought of her old mood, and watched Yu Mo and Ling Yao kissing me and me, wasn''t she jealous too?


    Immediately, her mood was much more balanced.


    Ling Yao restrained the sourness in her heart and watched Yu Mo help Ye Qianqian in, with thousands of doubts in her heart.


    "What happened? What happened to Qianqian?" Ling Yao asked curiously.


    She didn''t know about the kidnapping.


    Yu Mo said ashamedly: "She was implicated by me, was kidnapped, and was almost trafficked?"


    "What, kidnapping, abducting and selling?" Ling Yao exclaimed, really startled, and immediately understood why Ye Qianqian was so weak.


    How could a girl not be weak when she suffered such a fright.


    "Qianqian, are you not hurt?"


    Ye Qianqian shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Fortunately, Yu Mo arrived in time to save me."


    After she finished speaking, she stared at Yu Mo, her eyes full of admiration, he was her hero, and at the critical moment, she was pulled out of the fire pit.


    Ling Yao''s heart twitched, and she understood too many meanings from Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    For a while, she was at a loss, and said angrily, "That''s really a blessing in a misfortune."


    Yu Mo didn''t notice Ling Yao''s abnormality at all, and said to himself, "It''s because of me that you suffered all this. This is what I should do. If you really have three strengths and two weaknesses, I will never feel at ease for the rest of my life."


    "Don''t mother-in-law and mother, you have this heart, and you don''t have to suffer so much in vain. From now on, you have to protect Qianqian. If you let her suffer so much, I will ask you to settle accounts for you. Yes." Tang Dieyi said.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was astonished, and gradually he heard a different taste. Why does this sound a bit strange.


    "Aunt Tang, Ye Qianqian is so powerful. If she hadn''t been caught in the scheme this time, she would definitely not have been caught. She is someone who knows martial arts." Yu Mo said.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianqian felt embarrassed. At the critical moment, her martial arts didn''t work. After the five flowers were tied up, she became like a zongzi, and she couldn''t perform at all.


    "What''s wrong with a girl who knows martial arts? It''s not that she needs protection. Anyway, I gave Qianqian to you. She wants to have three strengths and two weaknesses. I''m asking for you." Tang Dieyi said with a deliberate stern face.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, how could it sound that he would be responsible for Ye Qianqian for the rest of his life.


    Ling Yao gradually became unhappy, with a gloomy expression.


    When Yu Mo finally saw her change, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately realized the problem.


    "Aiya, I was caught by Aunt Tang''s trick. She was clearly trying to trick me, and I was foolishly digging in. Ling Yao watched all this, what would he think?"


    Yu Mo is not a fool, he had an idea, he figured out everything, and thought hard about remedies.


    "Since Qianqian is back safe and sound, then I''ll go to school first." Ling Yao said listlessly, just wanting to be alone.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qianqian couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. Ling Yao was so concerned about her own safety that she still did it herself.


    "Ling Yao, thank you."


    Ling Yao squeezed out a smile and walked straight out.


    Yu Mo hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you, I''ll accompany you to school."


    Ling Yao shook her head and refused: "No, Qianqian is still very weak, you can accompany her."


    After saying that, without turning his head, he sped up and walked out.


    "Yu Mo, I haven''t asked you the specific details yet. What are you doing in such a hurry to leave?" Tang Dieyi called out to Yu Mo for an excuse, and Yu Mo looked at Ling Yao''s back, helpless.


    "When the matter here is over, I''ll go to her to explain it clearly." He made up his mind silently.


    ?

 Chapter 558： Please God easy to send God

    After Ling Yao left the villa, instead of going to school, she went straight to Aunt Lan''s cafe.


    "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?" When Aunt Lan saw Ling Yao in a state of despair, she was taken aback and hurriedly asked.


    Ling Yao bit her lip and didn''t speak for a long time, she just sat dry, looking depressed.


    Aunt Lan hurriedly hugged her shoulders, panicked and asked, "Yaoyao, don''t scare me, what happened to you? Did someone bully you?"


    "Yu Mo he..." Ling Yao hesitated.


    Aunt Lan''s eyelids jumped and she asked, "What happened to Yu Mo? Did he bully you?"


    "He and Ye Qianqian..."


    "Ye Qianqian?"


    How does this have anything to do with Ye Qianqian?


    Aunt Lan was completely confused.


    Ling Yao took a deep breath and summoned the courage to tell what she had seen and heard.


    "Yu Mo, why is he such a person?" Aunt Lan became furious and walked out: "I''ll go to him to have a theory, hmph, isn''t this deceiving our Yaoyao''s feelings?"


    She knew very well that Ling Yao was very affectionate.


    "Aunt Lan, don''t!" Ling Yao grabbed Aunt Lan and shook her head to persuade.


    "He bullied you like this, why didn''t I go, huh, we Yaoyao are not bullied by others, didn''t you say that Ye Qianqian''s mother has been fanning the flames? Then I''ll go to meet her for a while." Aunt Lan said aggressively.


    "Aunt Lan, I''ll ignore you if you want to go." Ling Yao said deliberately with a stern face.


    Aunt Lan had no choice but to touch Ling Yao''s head and said, "Yaoyao, you are such a stupid girl."


    Ling Yao''s cheeks flushed, and she said, "In case I misunderstood, Yu Mo doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    "People are separated from each other." Aunt Lan retorted, regretfully, she used to support Ling Yao and Yu Mo, but now it seems that she was deceived by Yu Mo.


    This kid not only deceived him, but also deceived Ling Yao''s feelings. He was simply a contemporary Chen Shimei.


    Ling Yao stubbornly shook her head: "I''ll just sit here with you, you can just accompany me."


    Aunt Lan sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, I''ll depend on you."


    After Yu Mo hurriedly explained the ins and outs to Tang Dieyi, Tang Dieyi had the same question as Ren Zhenggang and said, "Yu Mo, how do you know Qianqian is in that yard?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I have clairvoyance and Shunfeng ears, do you believe me?"


    "I believe you are a big head!" Tang Dieyi said with a straight face, "Tell the truth, hurry up!"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "It''s really a feeling, if you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Tang Dieyi stared, but Yu Mo was unmoved. Tang Dieyi was helpless and muttered, "I will always figure it out."


    "It''s nothing, I''ll take a step first." Yu Mo smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and slipped away in a flash.


    "Hey..."


    Tang Dieyi stretched out his hand to hold him back, but Yu Mo had long since disappeared, so he could only stomp his feet angrily.


    "This guy runs really fast."


    "Mom, why are you asking the bottom line?"


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "He saved me, it''s not good for you to ask like this."


    Tang Dieyi smiled narrowly and said: "I turned my elbow out so early, alas, it''s really not a good girl to stay."


    Ye Qianqian pouted shyly and said, "Mom, why are you like this, I won''t tell you."


    "Haha, my daughter is enlightened, she is indeed my Tang Dieyi''s daughter, I support you and take down that kid Yu Mo!" Tang Dieyi urged.


    Yu Mo walked around the school, but he didn''t find Ling Yao, he didn''t answer the phone, and he didn''t reply to the message.


    "Where will she go?"


    Yu Mo thought hard and finally had to give up. Although Jiang An is not big, a person is like a drop of water falling into the sea, where is it so easy to find.


    "I have nothing to do with Ye Qianqian. When she calms down, I will explain to her again, and she will definitely understand. Besides, there is still a Phoenix in the family. I don''t know how she and Yue''er are getting along."


    Yu Mo was concerned about his sister''s safety. He rushed to the house in a hurry, but saw a shocking scene.


    Phoenix sat upright on the sofa, his eyes fixed on the TV, and he didn''t look away when he heard the door open.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Phoenix stretched out a hand, waved it, and stopped it with a stern face: "Don''t talk."


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, he increased his volume, and asked, "I ask you, where is my sister?"


    He was deeply afraid of what the Phoenix would do to Yu Yue.


    "Brother, I''m here, you''re back." Yu Yue got out of the kitchen and looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    Yu Mo was relieved and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Yu Yue shook her head: "I''m fine, what about Sister Qianqian, have you found her?"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I found it."


    "Is she all right?"


    Yu Mo patted her head pitifully and said, "don''t worry, she''s fine. How did you cook?"


    Yu Yue pouted, glanced at Fenghuang, and said, "It''s not her yet, she said, let me cook."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, and burst into anger: "Phoenix, how do you order my sister to do things?"


    Yu Mo has always regarded his sister as a darling, how could he bear it when Phoenix calls her.


    Phoenix glanced out of the corner of his eyes and said lightly, "I''m hungry. It''s not her who cooks, so who cooks?"


    "You''re hungry, can''t you do it yourself?"


    "I can not do that."


    Yu Mo seemed to have punched cotton, staring at Phoenix helplessly. Phoenix didn''t lift his head, and showed no sign of taking his eyes off the TV at all.


    "Is TV that good-looking?" Yu Mo swung his body horizontally, blocking Feng Feng''s face.


    Phoenix frowned and said, "What are you doing in my way?"


    "You haven''t made it clear to me yet." Yu Mo said sternly.


    Phoenix finally raised his head, frowned and said, "I have nothing to say to you."


    He pushed Yu Mo back in one sentence, Yu Mo rolled his eyes speechlessly, and said, "Yue''er is not obliged to cook for you."


    "She doesn''t do it, then you do it for me!" Phoenix said simply and directly.


    call!


    Yu Mo was almost choked with breath and said, "You are making trouble without reason."


    Phoenix turned a deaf ear, waved his hand, and said, "Get out of the way, don''t stop me from watching TV!"


    "What''s so good about TV?" Yu Mo asked.


    "This stuff helps me understand the world today."


    Oh!


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that she couldn''t help being impressed by Phoenix''s cleverness. She actually knew that understanding the world from TV was more effective than wandering around.


    "Forget it, brother." Yu Yue tugged at the corner of Yu Mo''s clothes and said.


    Yu Mo looked at his sister and said, "But she actually ordered you."


    Yu Yue squeezed out a smile, shook her head and said, "It''s okay, I don''t mind, brother, my meal is ready, let''s eat."


    Yu Mo is one big and two big, and he is really unlucky to actually welcome the uncle Phoenix back.


    Asking God is easy and sending God is difficult!


    What to do now, and when will it end.

 Chapter 559： come out

    Tang Dieyi left the villa and went to the residence of Tang Sect''s sect master. Although she didn''t want to care about him, after all, he was seriously injured and was alone in Jiang''an, and it was always unbearable.


    So, she deliberately chose to go after dark.


    The Wrangler was galloping, and as soon as he turned a street, a figure walked towards the front of the car from a distance, seemingly unaware of the speeding Wrangler.


    Tang Dieyi was stunned for a while, reacted quickly, and stepped on the brakes in time.


    The Wrangler''s tires rub against the ground, making a screeching noise.


    When the Wrangler finally stopped, Tang Dieyi blinked unexpectedly, but he didn''t see the figure at all.


    "Am I blinded?"


    "You have no eyes!"


    A voice came from the back seat, Tang Dieyi seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp blade, and suddenly bounced, with a finger, he attacked the back seat.


    She didn''t think much about it at all.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    This person even got into the car without being invited. He must not be a good person. How could Tang Dieyi be polite.


    This pointed out, the air changed suddenly, like a sword stabbed fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    The air burst, and a hand shot out from the back seat, directly blocking Tang Dieyi''s attack.


    Tang Dieyi thought that the attack was not weak, but he was blocked like this, and he was a little frightened and looked incredulously.


    Finally, she saw the person''s true face clearly, frowned, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Aunt Lan stared at Tang Dieyi with fiery eyes and said, "Are you Tang Dieyi?"


    "it''s me!"


    "That''s right!" A cold light flashed in Aunt Lan''s hand, and a magic weapon flew out from her palm, colorful, radiant, and murderous.


    Tang Dieyi''s pupils shrank and exclaimed: "You actually made a killing move, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    She raised her finger, and streaks of cold light shot out, all of which were hidden weapons, and shot at the life gates all over Aunt Lan''s body.


    Boom boom boom!


    The light dimmed, and the hidden weapon fell to the ground. Aunt Lan glanced at it and said, "Tangmen''s hidden weapon should not be underestimated."


    "Who the **** are you? I, Tang Dieyi, don''t kill nameless people." Tang Dieyi asked with a livid face.


    She has already judged that the other party is not a good stubble, and she tried a few tricks.


    This kind of person attacked her directly, there must be a reason, she didn''t want to fight in a confused manner, and she hadn''t figured out the reason.


    "Don''t you know what you did yourself? Do you really think other girls are easy to bully?" Aunt Lan accused indignantly.


    "When did I bully other people''s girls?" Tang Dieyi was confused and even more angry.


    "Think about it for yourself." Aunt Lan didn''t point it out, and attacks swept in like a tidal wave.


    Tang Dieyi was also angry and said, "If you don''t make it clear, then you can make it clear when I hit you."


    With a wave of the little hand, a scent spreads out.


    "poison!"


    Aunt Lan was not surprised. After all, Tang Dieyi was born in the Tang Sect, so using poison is normal.


    "The poison of the Tang Sect is number one in the world! Then I''ll give it a try today."


    Whoa!


    A splendid ray of light shot out again, completely blocking the toxin in front of him, accompanied by the sound of jingle bells, there was a soul-stirring power.


    Tang Dieyi took a closer look and found that there was a bell in Aunt Lan''s hand. There were seven holes on the wall of the bell, and those brilliant rays of light were shot from the holes.


    Whenever the bell rings, the sound seems to penetrate the eardrum, reach people''s hearts, and shake people''s minds.


    "What''s going on? I''ve never seen any weapon with this effect." Tang Dieyi wondered, unable to take his eyes off the bell, always trying to figure out the secret of this thing.


    When Aunt Lan saw Tang Dieyi''s reaction, she sneered proudly and said, "Now you know your poison is useless, right?"


    A flash of light flashed in Tang Dieyi''s mind, and he said suddenly, "I see, you are not an ordinary weapon, but a magic weapon, you are a practitioner!"


    Aunt Lan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect the other party to see her details so quickly. She smiled lightly, not minding it at all, and said, "You have a little vision, so you can see it so quickly."


    Tang Dieyi asked herself that she didn''t have a festival with the practitioner, why did the other party want to be aggressive and put her to death?


    "However, it''s useless if you see it. Do you think you''re sure to break my Qiqiao Soul Destroyer Bell?" Aunt Lan asked proudly.


    "Qiqiao Soul Retreat Bell!" Tang Dieyi was horrified, and from the name, he could hear the extraordinaryness of this magic weapon.


    Tang Dieyi didn''t dare to deal with her anymore, and she didn''t see any movement, and an invisible and colorless poison radiated out, filling the narrow space.


    The sound of the Qiqiao Soul Destroyer Bell suddenly made a loud noise, and the rays of light shot in all directions, as if sensing danger.


    Aunt Lan and Qiqiao Deshunling had the same mind, and they understood it immediately, and said in a deep voice, "I''m here again, it''s Ruanjingsan again. I''ve been fooled last time, will I be fooled again this time? "


    Last time, the Tang Sect''s Sect Master released Soft Tendon Powder, and even Ling Li was attacked. Of course, Aunt Lan was no stranger to it.


    It''s just that Tang Dieyi''s use of poison was much worse than that of the Tang Sect''s sect master, revealing his footsteps, which was noticed by Aunt Lan.


    Tang Dieyi looked at Aunt Lan in disbelief. It was not the first time that she had been using poison for so many years, but Ruanjingsan was colorless and tasteless, and it had never been seen before.


    Aunt Lan saw it at a glance, and she immediately felt a strong crisis.


    "You guys like to use poison, so let''s give you a taste of the poison." Aunt Lan let out a low growl, the Qiqiao bells spun rapidly, rays of light shot out, and a strong wind blew up the colorless and odorless bells. The Soft Jing San completely blocked it back.


    Tang Dieyi shouted something bad, hurried back, and jumped out of the car.


    The car was already driving, but after this accident, it hit the green belt directly.


    boom!


    Tang Dieyi fell to the ground, but his feet were soft, and he stumbled to the ground.


    She rolled her eyes and realized that something was wrong. She herself was poisoned by Ruanjingsan. This poison is not a serious poison, and the poison will disappear after a period of time, but the key is that it will incapacitate people.


    This taste is so bad.


    Especially at this moment, this means a fatal crisis.


    boom!


    The Wrangler slammed into the green belt, stopped, and with a bang, the door was knocked away with a strong force, and Aunt Lan walked down steadily.


    Tang Dieyi glared at Aunt Lan and said, "If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect. I, Tang Dieyi, will not give in and admit defeat."


    Aunt Lan smiled disdainfully and said, "You heard it clearly, you are not allowed to bully Ling Yao in the future. Don''t think she is easy to bully. If I knew that you bullied her again, it would not be so easy."


    "Ling Yao!"


    Tang Dieyi finally figured it out. It turned out that the other party was acting for Ling Yao. This was something she never guessed. She was angry and retorted, "Where did I bully her?"


    "You encouraged your daughter to step in, isn''t that just bullying her as a little girl?" Aunt Lan asked indignantly. ?

 Chapter 560： never seen before

    Tang Dieyi''s face changed greatly, she gritted her teeth, and argued: "What is instigation? Why can''t my daughter fight for her own happiness? Who made this rule?"


    Aunt Lan curled her lips and said, "Haven''t you heard of first come, first come? Yaoyao and Yu Mo have fallen in love with each other, but your daughter has stepped in. It''s not her fault, but whose fault?"


    Tang Dieyi laughed angrily: "It''s ridiculous, since you keep saying that they fall in love with each other, what are you afraid of? Aren''t you not confident in their relationship? Besides, love between men and women is voluntary, Yu Mo likes my daughter, how can you stop it, even if you kill me, you can''t stop them."


    "Shameless!" Aunt Lan cursed angrily.


    "You are shameless!" Tang Dieyi retorted: "Since you firmly believe in their relationship, why are you afraid of my daughter?"


    "I''m not afraid of your daughter, I''m worried about your tricks. Who knows what a person like you would do." Aunt Lan curled her lips and said disdainfully.


    "Young people are in love, what means will I use?"


    "Who knows the mind of a despicable person like you."


    Tang Dieyi was slightly startled and laughed: "Hahaha, my daughter wins because of her real ability, not what her mother does. Don''t you know that after she disappeared, Yu Mo looked for her like crazy? ? Isn''t this what liking is? Could it be that I forced all this?"


    Aunt Lan was speechless, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s all nonsense, forcibly quibbling."


    "Hehe, then do you dare to bet with me?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "What bet?"


    "You and I don''t interfere in their young people''s affairs. If my daughter finally captures Yu Mo, then don''t point fingers, so much nonsense."


    Aunt Lan pondered for a while and then agreed: "Okay, I promise you, but I want to see how your daughter captures Yu Mo. I tell you, don''t waste your efforts, otherwise, your daughter will fail in the end."


    Tang Dieyi smiled disapprovingly and said, "Really? Let''s wait and see."


    "Then let''s see." Aunt Lan turned around and left.


    "Hey, are you leaving me here?"


    "Isn''t this your own poison? Find out for yourself."


    Tang Dieyi can''t move, how to detoxify, all the poison is on his body.


    When Aunt Lan returned home, the anger in her heart was relieved a lot. After this battle, Tang Dieyi did not intervene in her daughter''s affairs, and she enlightened Ling Yao in the afternoon, she believed that Ye Qianqian would definitely return.


    "What have you been doing?" In the darkness, Ling Li walked out and asked with a frown.


    During this period of time, he never left Jiang An, because he had been waiting for the people from the Hunting Alliance, but he waited and waited, and no one from the Hunting Alliance could be seen.


    He couldn''t help but couldn''t wait, not knowing whether Yu Mo''s judgment was right or wrong, if Yu Mo was wrong, wouldn''t he have to spend all the time in Jiang''an like a fool.


    "It''s okay." Aunt Lan shook her head and did not express her feelings. After all, Ling Li was not optimistic about Yu Mo and Ling Yao.


    If he knew about this, he would definitely be furious, and there was no hope for Ling Yao and Yu Mo.


    Aunt Lan could see clearly, although Ling Yao was jealous and a little angry, but she had a deep-rooted love for Yu Mo in her heart, how could it be so easy to separate.


    "Is that kid Yu Mo back?" asked Ling Li.


    "I''m back."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier." The sharp eyes stared.


    "Ah? Is there any problem?" Aunt Lan asked at a loss.


    In a stern voice, he said, "I''m going to ask him to make it clear if he made a mistake. What if the Hunting Alliance doesn''t come to Jiang An at all? Then I won''t wait for nothing."


    Aunt Lan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was a big problem.


    "Then just ask him."


    "Then I''ll go find him now."


    The sharp figure flashed and disappeared. Aunt Lan shook her head helplessly and muttered to herself, "You are still so impatient after so many years."


    After saying that, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, looking at the door, dazed.


    Riverside Garden.


    Yu Mo was lying on the bed, guessing whether the next door Phoenix was asleep, and even thinking about how to deal with her.


    Phoenix''s strength is higher than hers, she can''t do anything hard, but she can''t do anything soft, she doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    "Why is she like a stone in a hut, smelly and hard. I''m going to school later, will she cause any trouble?"


    He hasn''t figured out a solution yet, and suddenly, with a sigh of relief, he sat up straight from the bed.


    "Who!" he whispered, staring at the window.


    It''s a pity that before the other party could answer him, a figure flickered suddenly and appeared in the window. With a flash of fire in his hand, a flame attacked the person who came.


    Yu Mo''s pupils widened in an instant, and Phoenix actually launched an attack one step ahead.


    She''s really resolute enough.


    But the phoenix is ??neither light nor heavy, and it will be troublesome if it causes a human life.


    He jumped, jumped from the bed to the window, and when he looked closely, the two figures had already fallen quickly downstairs.


    The flame had disappeared, and it seemed to be scattered by something.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, this person is not a generalist, and he actually defeated Phoenix''s attack.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, he jumped down.


    The two had already landed on the ground, and Phoenix pursued the victory without giving the other a chance to breathe.


    Whizzing!


    Two groups of flames rushed out, one left and one right, pinching each other, obviously giving them no hope of making a comeback.


    However, the other party was not simple. With a low roar, a water column flew up from the pool next to it, turning into a reckless dragon, one left and one right, head and tail, attacking the two flames.


    Boom!


    Fire and water droplets danced in the sky.


    Yu Mo was no stranger to this reckless Jiao, his pupils shrank and exclaimed: "Uncle Ling!"


    This person turned out to be Ling Yao''s father - Ling Li.


    This is really a flood that washed the Dragon King Temple.


    Phoenix was about to attack again, Yu Mo''s eyes and hands were quick, and he directly inserted between the two of them, blocking them, and said, "Don''t fight, it''s all my own."


    "My own?" Fenghuang and Lingli both tilted their heads and looked at each other, and there didn''t seem to be any signs of giving up.


    "Yes, my own." Yu Mo stared at Fenghuang sternly and said, "Don''t fight, he''s here to find me."


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo from the left and Leng Li from the right, and said suspiciously, "But he clearly exudes hostility, and the people who come here are not good."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll handle it."


    Phoenix snorted coldly and said, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    After speaking, she soared into the air, soared up, and flew directly into her room.


    Ling Li was stunned. After a long while, he took his eyes back from the air and asked incredulously, "Yu Mo, who is she?"


    He was sure that he had never seen this person before, but the powerful strength of the other party deeply shocked him. The other party was clearly a girl in her teens who had such strength, which he had never seen before.

 Chapter 561： Rokkaju

    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry about her."


    Ling Li immediately retorted: "How can I ignore her! Do you know how powerful she is?"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Of course I know, and I have a deep understanding of it."


    "Then tell me, who is she?"


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "Her name is Phoenix!"


    "Phoenix? What about her identity?"


    Since Yu Mo hides his identity, he doesn''t want others to know. He hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said, "You only need to know that her name is Fenghuang, she will not pose a threat to you."


    "But she threatened me just now." Ling sternly retorted.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. She thinks you have some bad intentions." Yu Mo was about to change the subject and asked, "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Staring at Yu Mo sharply, looking him up and down, he felt more and more that he was hiding a lot of secrets, but Yu Mo didn''t confess, and he couldn''t press him.


    He snorted coldly and said, "Don''t pretend to be mysterious with me. Let me ask you, why hasn''t the Hunting Alliance appeared yet? Did you expect it wrong?"


    Yu Mo understood, it turned out that he was here for this question.


    "I was just about to tell you that the hunting alliance has already come."


    "What?" Ling Li''s jaw in surprise almost fell to the ground.


    He has been waiting for the hunting alliance, but the other party has already come, and he doesn''t even know it.


    "Where are they then?"


    Yu Mo hesitated slightly, but decided to tell the truth and said, "They are dead."


    died?


    Ling Li''s legs softened and he almost stumbled to the ground. He never expected the answer.


    He grabbed Yu Mo and asked impatiently, "How did they die? Are the people of the Hunting Union so easy to die?"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "A lot of things happened here, all I can tell you is that there are two people from the hunting alliance, and they are really dead."


    "How can it be so simple, who killed them?"


    Yu Mo shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I can''t tell you that."


    The matter of the cursed land is too important, and there are so many monsters there. If outsiders know about the cursed land and lead those monsters out of the cursed land, then all their efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, he has made up his mind that he will never tell others about what happened under the cliff.


    "You can''t say this, and you can''t say that. What can you say?" Ling Li asked in exasperation. He had been waiting for someone from the Hunting Alliance, but now the other party was dead, and he didn''t know it.


    How could he be willing to ask aggressively, "Yu Mo, you have to say anything about this matter."


    Yu Mo looked at him helplessly and asked, "Are you going to do it? If you lead Phoenix down, do you think you are her opponent?"


    Phoenix is ??too mysterious, and Yu Mo doesn''t know who is stronger between Lingli and Fenghuang, but Lingli is already quite afraid of Phoenix, so it is very useful to talk about tiger''s skin and carry the banner.


    Sure enough, Ling Li looked startled, hesitated, and slowed down, saying, "Yu Mo, I am someone who cares about the Hunting Alliance. After all, the Hunting Alliance is our common enemy. In order to deal with this common enemy, we share information. Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "The Hunting Alliance will definitely come again. Then we will join forces to fight back. Isn''t that enough? Moreover, the hunting alliance will definitely be more powerful. We should think about how to deal with it. It is the top priority." Yu Mo said earnestly.


    "You don''t have to pay it, I know it." Ling Li waved his hand and said.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go home and rest. If you come to me next time, don''t go through the window."


    "Humph!" Ling Li looked at Yu Mo like a monkey, climbed up the wall, and then climbed upstairs after a few rubs.


    He looked unwillingly for a long time before withdrawing his gaze.


    It didn''t take long for Yu Mo to change so much that he couldn''t find any advantage, let alone force Yu Mo to tell the truth.


    "You kid not only kidnapped my daughter, but also played mysteries and riddles with me, kid, one day, I will let you know how good I am."


    He said harshly, turned around angrily and left.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush back to the room, but entered Fenghuang''s room. Fenghuang lay on the bed, tilted his head slightly, stared at Yu Mo who came uninvited, and said nothing.


    Phoenix lay on his side on the bed, and his exquisite figure was unobstructed, which made his nose bleed.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, resisted the throbbing in his heart, and said, "Phoenix, if someone comes again in the future, you don''t have to rush to do it, ask first, otherwise, there will be misunderstandings."


    "That person is hostile to you." Phoenix said lightly.


    "I know."


    This is no secret at all, and Yu Mo doesn''t mind. After all, he was quite dissatisfied with the abduction of his daughter.


    "The enemy should be dealt with, I really don''t know how you let him go."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about it. If you see other people in the future, don''t rush up and fight and kill."


    "Of course I wouldn''t do it to ordinary people, but the other party is a cultivator."


    "Not even a cultivator." Yu Mo corrected.


    Phoenix was noncommittal, but turned over, turned his back to Yu Mo, and the rounded silhouette of the back was even more visible.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to look any further, so he turned around and went back to the room.


    "Sacred Heavenly Demon, the people from the Hunting Alliance may come again at any time. I want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    "Don''t you have a spirit crystal? This comes in handy."


    Yu Mo quickly turned the spirit crystal out, the moonlight poured in from the window, and the spirit crystal immediately lit up, shining brightly, exuding a mysterious aura.


    Yu Mo put both hands on the spirit crystal, and the powerful energy immediately followed the meridians, upstream, and flowed through Yu Mo''s eight extraordinary meridians.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in astonishment. The effect was too strong. He had absorbed so much energy just after running the Tribulation God Art.


    Like a hungry person, he quickly absorbed the energy of the spirit crystal. He was immersed in this wonderful realm, and gradually closed his eyes, clearly feeling the changes in his body.


    In the sea of ??air, the lotus petals changed, and a new lotus petal gradually took shape.


    "The fifth lotus petal!"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and looked at the lotus petals in the sea of ??qi in disbelief. At first, he failed to gather the fifth lotus petals.


    At this moment, he was so relaxed.


    "Tianmosheng, have you seen it? I succeeded, the fifth lotus petal, didn''t you say it''s difficult?" Yu Mo said boasting.


    Tianmosheng remained silent, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I succeeded anyway." Yu Mo focused his attention again.


    The energy is still flowing into his body, into the sea of ????qi, and transformed into lotus petals.


    The sixth lotus petal also gradually took shape and grew up little by little.

 Chapter 562： Right and Demon

    The sixth lotus petal!


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, his spirit was shocked, and he pumped the energy from the spirit crystal into his body continuously.


    In an instant, there are thousands of atmospheres in the sea of ????qi, and the energy is tumbling.


    The six lotus petals formed a huge refining flower, which kept spinning in the sea of ????qi.


    A ray of light emerged from Yu Motian''s spiritual cover, converged in mid-air, and gradually turned into a lotus flower, exuding a mysterious purple aura.


    Six Flowers Gather!


    Yu Mo cheered in surprise.


    Juding mid-term cultivation base.


    He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his restless mood. He did not continue to practice because he had a feeling somewhere.


    There is no way for me to reach new heights and condense the seventh lotus petal.


    He condensed two lotus petals in one fell swoop, which made him very satisfied.


    He is not greedy, and the current harvest is completely enough for him to absorb and digest it for a while.


    When he finished the exercise, the lotus flower on the top of his head dissipated, turning into a little bit of light, falling on Yu Mo and blending into his body and mind.


    He looked down, and the spirit crystal was eclipsed, and the energy in it was lost.


    "Ah, am I absorbing so much energy?" Yu Mo was confused, recalling his own cultivation process, clearly not absorbing that much energy.


    "No, there must be a problem." Yu Mo''s mind was like a mirror, and he immediately discovered something unusual.


    "Tianmosheng, what are you doing, come out quickly."


    Tianmosheng still didn''t hear a word, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. Yu Mo didn''t intend to delve into it, but when his eyes fell on the spirit crystal, his pupils shrank.


    The energy in the spirit crystal is still draining rapidly, apparently being sucked away by others.


    "I''m not practicing anymore."


    Yu Mo was startled. He didn''t practice. Who else could have absorbed the energy of the spirit crystal?


    The answer speaks for itself.


    "Tianmosheng, come out!" Yu Mo said, "Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing that Tianmosheng didn''t answer, Yu Mo simply took his hand away from the spirit crystal. Sure enough, the energy in the spirit crystal stabilized immediately.


    Yu Mo took a few steps back and stared at the dull spirit crystal.


    If Heavenly Demon Saint had said something first, he would not be so angry. Heavenly Demon Saint clearly kept him in the dark and acted like a fool.


    This is not the first time that Tianmosheng has done this, and this is simply not taking Yu Mo into his eyes.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Tianmosheng was the first to question.


    "What do you ask me to do, I want to ask what are you doing?"


    Tianmosheng was stunned, realizing what he had done, his tone softened, and he smiled shyly: "The energy in the spirit crystal is so abundant that you can''t absorb it all by yourself, so let me help you share a little bit."


    "Sharing? You didn''t tell me at all, is this called sharing?" Yu Mo asked angrily.


    Tianmosheng knew that he was wrong, and said: "It''s all my fault, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, let me absorb some more energy."


    "Don''t think about it!" Yu Mo vetoed.


    Tianmosheng was pinched, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "You tell me your origin and purpose. I can''t be kept in the dark by you like a fool all the time. I can only know what you want to tell me."


    Yu Mo decided to change from passive to active, otherwise, if things go on like this, he still doesn''t know how he will be trapped by Heavenly Demon Saint.


    Tianmosheng fell into silence, and after a long while he said deeply: "It may not be a good thing for you to know about my origin."


    "Really? Then I also want to know. As for whether it''s a good thing, you don''t need to worry about that." Yu Mo disagreed.


    "Then don''t regret it!"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    "Do you know the classification of the cultivation world?"


    "You know my situation, and I am all ears."


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you. The world of practice is divided into two realms, the real and the devil. These are the deadly rivals of the opposite. The real and the devil are incompatible, and both sides can''t wait to get rid of the other side."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and pricked up his ears, unwilling to miss any details.


    Tianmosheng was born in the devil''s way, with excellent roots, and a genius of cultivation. He was highly valued by the devils since he was a child, and taught him various magical powers of the devils.


    The fate of Tianmosheng is very different from that of ordinary people in the devil''s way, because he was chosen as a spy and entered the right path.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage sealed the magical powers of the Demon Race, and then sent them into the righteous path. This kind of brilliant cultivation genius was naturally valued by the righteous path.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage has cultivated various divine powers of the righteous way and has become a rising star of the righteous way.


    At the same time, Tianmosheng fell in love with a righteous woman, but all this beauty fell apart in the war of righteousness.


    The righteous path launched the most violent attack on the demons in hundreds of years. The devil did not resist, and seeing that he was about to lose, Tianmosheng finally made his move and turned the tide.


    Zhengdao did not expect the disaster to strike Xiao Qiang, and was caught by surprise, the attack also collapsed, and he returned home.


    The lover of Heavenly Demon Sage was also in this team, seeing the true face of his beloved, his heart was splitting, and a man in the magic way pierced her body while she was not paying attention, and the fragrance disappeared.


    Tianmosheng lost his lover, his heart was ashes, and he no longer served either of the two realms.


    However, both the righteous and the devil did not let him go.


    He became the target of being chased and killed by both the righteous and the devil, and the devil''s sage''s temperament changed greatly, both righteous and evil, many years later, he won the title of a devil''s sage.


    Demons represent the Demon Race, while Saints represent the righteous way, showing that he has gathered the strengths of the two families, has become a faction of his own, and has become a person who cannot be tolerated in the world.


    Yu Mo was terrified when he heard it, his breathing became short of breath, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t expect that Tianmosheng would have such a big background, and his background was even more bizarre.


    Tianmosheng sneered: "Now that I know my background, your troubles will come, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, unmoved, and said, "I just know your background, what trouble can you have?"


    "I am a person who can''t tolerate both the righteous and the devil. Anyone who has a relationship with me will be implicated. If you don''t know it, you can still cope with it. Since you know my life experience, then the righteous and the devil will also be involved. If you treat you as an alien, if you don''t kill you, you will never stop." Tianmosheng said jokingly.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "There are not many practitioners now, where are there any righteous and devilish ways."


    "Don''t think so, others can think so. I advise you not to have such a fluke mentality. I am familiar with Zhengmo Dao, so I know their strength very well. Don''t look at them now that they have disappeared, saying Maybe they''ll be lurking in a new place, and then sit on the sidelines and make a move. Then you''ll be caught off guard."


    ?

 Chapter 563： Dont you want to?

    Yu Mo fell into silence, and after a while, he said in a very bachelor: "This is the end of the matter, and it''s useless for me to be afraid. If both the righteous and the devil come, then I will only fight to the death."


    "You''re a little bit brave."


    "Award."


    "Since you have sworn that the righteous and the devil have been lurking, why do you think it has become like this? Why do they no longer appear openly?"


    "You ask me, how do I know? Besides, I also want to know the answer."


    "Why do you think I am so eager to absorb the energy of the spirit crystal?" Tianmosheng asked.


    "why?"


    "I want to become stronger, and then get rid of your body. Only in this way, even if the righteous and the devil attack, I will have the strength to deal with it. Otherwise, what big things can I do with you alone? It''s not a matter of waiting for death." Heavenly Demon Sage scoffed, apparently not placing his hopes on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was not angry, but asked curiously, "How can you get out of my body?"


    "I need a lot of energy before I can recover gradually, out of your body."


    "But you don''t have a body, you left me, and you are just a ray of spirit."


    "Hahaha, if the soul is immortal, it will be immortal, and the body is just a shell." Tianmo Shengshen said mysteriously.


    Yu Mo was helpless, shrugged, and said, "Then I''ll wait and see. Can this piece of spirit crystal help you get out of my body?"


    "Try to know."


    "So you''re not sure." Yu Mo frowned.


    "Who can be completely sure? But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, one must try it." Tianmosheng vowed, as if full of hope.


    Yu Mo thought for a while and said, "Okay, I promise you, but you also promise me, don''t keep me in the dark in the future, otherwise, I will never let you go, and you will never absorb the energy."


    Tianmosheng was overjoyed and said: "Okay, the deal!"


    Yu Mo put his hands on the spirit crystal. Immediately, the spirit crystal flashed and the energy quickly lost. Yu Mo couldn''t sense where the energy was going, but the energy was rapidly decreasing.


    Snapped!


    A piece of spiritual crystal fell, fell to the ground, and turned into pieces.


    Yu Mo felt distressed for a while, this was all energy, it could help him improve his cultivation, but he also knew very well that he didn''t like another person living in his body.


    As long as the demon saint can leave his body as soon as possible, this sacrifice and effort is worth it.


    clap clap clap!


    More and more spiritual crystals fell and turned into fragments. The light of the spiritual crystals completely dimmed and turned into a stone.


    When the last bit of energy disappeared, the spirit crystal fell to the ground with a bang, completely losing its value.


    Yu Mo endured the distress and asked, "How is it now, can you leave my body?"


    Tianmosheng''s voice increased a bit, as if he was full of anger, and said, "What are you doing in a hurry? Everything is done step by step, how can it be so fast."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and asked, "How much energy do you need to absorb? Isn''t this a bottomless pit?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage smiled and said, "How could it be a bottomless pit? When the time comes, I will naturally leave you. Your priority now is to find me more spirit crystals, or something with powerful energy."


    "Where can I find it?" Yu Mo spread his hands helplessly: "It''s not like you don''t know my situation."


    Heavenly Demon Sage was silent for a while, and said, "Actually, spiritual crystals are not only found in cursed places. Spiritual crystals can be born in places where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers."


    "You know the place?"


    "The vicissitudes of life, the changes in the world, I need to think carefully about this."


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced, as long as he could find more spiritual crystals, he would also benefit. Not only the Heavenly Demon Sage could absorb energy, but he could also, and his cultivation would increase day by day.


    "Then think about it."


    "Don''t rush, just wait, I''ll tell you when I figure it out."


    Unable to eat hot tofu in a hurry, Yu Mo could only press down the restlessness in his heart.


    The next day, Yu Mo and Yu Yue went to school, Phoenix stayed in front of the TV, Yu Mo explained a few words and left the house.


    But he was still a little worried in his heart, wondering if Phoenix had listened to his instructions, or if something would happen.


    But he couldn''t always stay by Phoenix''s side, otherwise he would lose his freedom.


    Yu Mo didn''t go directly to his classroom, but stayed at the door of Ling Yao''s classroom and saw her from a distance.


    Ling Yao also saw him and stopped subconsciously.


    She bit her lip, her eyes were filled with resentment, and she saw that Yu Mo had strode over, her heart was beating violently.


    Yesterday, Aunt Lan was indignant at first to accuse Yu Mo together with her, but in the end she helped her analyze the situation and carefully enlighten her, and her mood gradually became clearer.


    Just seeing Yu Mo again, she was both happy and a little resentful, hesitant and complicated.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, just took her hand and strode towards the corner without giving her a chance to resist.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing?" Ling Yao blushed, because many classmates saw this scene, and they couldn''t help pointing.


    Yu Mo directly pushed her against the wall, put his hands on the wall, and looked down at her with blazing eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Ling Yao didn''t expect to be slammed, and Yu Mo was so domineering that he didn''t give her a chance to escape at all.


    She was a little weak all over, her breathing was rapid, and she exhaled like blue.


    Yu Mo raised a strand of hair from her ear and asked aggressively, "Do you think there is something between me and Ye Qianqian? Why are you so stupid? Can''t you understand this? You still don''t understand mine. Mind?"


    Yu Mo''s barrage of questions made Ling Yao stunned for a moment, at a loss.


    "I...you care about him so much. After she disappeared, you went looking for her like crazy. You didn''t treat me like this." Ling Yao hesitated for a while, then said quietly.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he hugged Ling Yao in his arms, squeezed tightly into his arms, and said with emotion, "You are such a stupid girl, she disappeared because of me, so I naturally want to find her. Being you, I will really go crazy, not as sensible as this time."


    Ling Yao leaned against Yu Mo''s arms, sniffing his familiar breath, her heart seemed to jump out of her throat, although the two of them already had a skin-to-skin relationship, but Yu Mo did this in broad daylight, her heart still beat and she was flustered.


    Yu Mo looked down at her flushed cheeks, and when he felt hot in his heart, he lowered his head and kissed her. Ling Yao felt like she was struck by lightning and subconsciously wanted to push Yu Mo away, but she fell into a trap and hugged Yu Mo emotionally. neck.


    This kiss completely dispelled Ling Yao''s concerns, her heart was overjoyed, her heart seemed to be filled with honey, and finally it was soft enough to be in Yu Mo''s arms, her breath was like blue, and her face was flushed.


    Yu Mo leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Wait for me after school."


    "..." Ling Yao''s eyes seemed to be dripping with water, but she didn''t understand what he was thinking, and said, "You have a bad mind again."


    "Don''t you want to?" Yu Mo raised her chin and asked with fiery eyes.


    "No... think!" Ling Yao''s mind flashed humiliating images, she immediately lowered her head, betrayed her true thoughts with emotion.


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 564： mysterious

    Ye Qianqian stared straight at the door of the classroom. After seeing Yu Mo, he stood up and looked at him with fiery eyes.


    "Brother Mo, you''re finally back." Tang Jing jumped up in surprise, rushed up with a stride, and grinned: "I heard that you have returned to your hometown?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Well, I went back for a few days."


    Tang Jing was eager to try, and whispered to Yu Mo: "Brother Mo, Xiaozhuang and I have been practicing for so long. When are you busy with your busy schedule and take time to test our strength?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "So confident?"


    Tang Jing slapped his chest and said, "Of course, don''t look at who I am. I am Brother Mo''s brother. If you don''t have this confidence, how can you be your brother."


    "Don''t be sloppy, you prepare, and I will test you tomorrow."


    "yeah!"


    Tang Jing raised his fist excitedly, causing the others to look sideways.


    "Tang Jing, what are you doing there?" Ye Qianqian kept waiting for Yu Mo to come over, but was cut off by Tang Jing, and immediately shouted indignantly.


    Tang Jing smiled shyly and said, "I''ll just say a few words, and now I''ll return Brother Mo to you."


    After saying that, with a wicked smile on his face, he even winked at Yu Mo with an expression that I understand.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and went straight to his seat. Ye Qianqian immediately whispered, "Yu Mo, I haven''t had time to thank you solemnly. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Yu Mo politely declined: "No need."


    "Then how can I do it! I must invite you to dinner." Ye Qianqian said persistently.


    "I have something to do tonight."


    "Tomorrow night!" Ye Qianqian was neither discouraged nor discouraged.


    "There''s something going on tomorrow night."


    Ye Qianqian was startled, gritted her teeth, and said, "Then later." Before Yu Mo could speak, she immediately added: "You must not refuse again, otherwise, I will really lose face."


    Looking at her resentful look, Yu Mo was really defeated by her, and said, "Okay, the night after tomorrow."


    "yeah!"


    Ye Qianqian''s excitement was beyond words, like a general who had won a battle.


    Tang Dieyi recalled the thrilling battle last night with lingering fears. He couldn''t calm down for a long time, and thought to himself: "Ling Yao''s father and our family knew each other, but I didn''t expect him to be a hidden person."


    Tang Dieyi had already deduced from Aunt Lan that the Ling family was not as simple as it seemed, and the Ye Ling family had been together for a long time.


    "Who is that woman? Why is she so protective of Ling Yao?"


    Tang Dieyi guessed again that just relying on the identity of a cultivator, the Ling family is enough to improve their status, not as tepid as they are now.


    Back then, the Lin family relied on Lin Futu''s status as a cultivator, and was drawn out from among many families, making people not dare to underestimate it.


    "It''s weird, it''s weird!" Tang Dieyi rubbed her brows, she couldn''t see through. But now it''s time to figure out what happened to the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    Tang Dieyi knew better than others just how high his cultivation was. After all, it was precisely because she knew too much about her father, Mo Ruonv, that she couldn''t believe that Tang Sect''s sect master would suffer such a serious injury.


    This is not common sense.


    Tang Dieyi is a curious person and a persistent person.


    So, when she saw the head of the Tang Sect, she asked straight to the point: "Where did you and Yu Mo go, how could you be hurt like this? Who else in this world can hurt you so much?"


    The head of the Tang Sect recovered a lot of energy. After seeing Tang Dieyi, he couldn''t hide his excitement, but when he heard this question, his face froze, and he faltered and said: "There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the human being. There are too many people, so what do I count."


    ah!


    Tang Dieyi looked at him in amazement, with a hellish expression.


    How has his character changed? He didn''t say he was arrogant before, but he looked down on the world, and rarely put people in his eyes.


    How could such words come out of his mouth?


    Tang Dieyi felt like she was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    "What the **** did you encounter? How did you change so much?"


    The head of the Tang Sect sighed softly and said, "It''s better that you don''t know."


    Not to mention that he had promised Yu Mo that he would not tell others what happened under the cliff, just those monster beasts, he still had lingering fears.


    If Tang Dieyi was told about the monsters, she might have trouble sleeping and eating, and even affect her cultivation.


    He was reluctant to disclose details.


    Tang Dieyi frowned and said solemnly: "You have always been so mysterious, in the past and now, do you think of others as fools?"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master fell into silence, sighed in his heart, and thought silently: "Dieyi, you are my daughter, my responsibility is to shelter you from the wind and rain, and I told you those things, which made you worry in vain. , and it doesn''t work, this is not what a father should do."


    Tang Dieyi was furious and said, "Every one of you has a secret, and it''s all for the good of others. Why are you so open and selfless, do you like the sense of accomplishment that keeps people in the dark?"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master lowered his head, not knowing how to answer at all.


    "I''m leaving." Tang Dieyi said angrily.


    "Wait a minute. Yu Mo has promised to give me the Poison Sutra. When I get it, I will teach it to you. This is the secret book of my Tang Sect. It is very important. After you practice the Poison Sutra, your skills will improve by leaps and bounds. "The Sect Master of Tang Sect warned.


    "I do not care!"


    Tang Dieyi snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Looking at the distant back of his daughter, the Tang Sect Sect Master sighed, feeling extremely disappointed.


    "Yu Mo, I''ve done so much for you, don''t forget to pass on my poison scriptures." Tang Sect''s Sect Master gritted his teeth, so that his mood fluctuations should not be too great.


    Yu Mo naturally didn''t forget, but he had more important things. After school, he couldn''t wait to rush out of the classroom.


    He rushed directly to the door of Ling Yao''s classroom, immediately attracting the attention of countless people. Today, he is known to everyone in the school, and everyone does not know him.


    When Ling Yao saw him, her heart throbbed, and her heart throbbed a few times involuntarily.


    She walked out quickly, took Yu Mo and walked out, saying, "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Yu Mo smirked: "If this kind of thing is not positive, then what else is positive."


    Ling Yao poked his head, and said in a coquettish voice, "What are you thinking about all day in your head?"


    "You''ll find out in a while." Yu Mo smirked, took her out of the campus, and went straight to the hotel last time.


    "That hotel is too expensive, let''s change to a cheaper one." Ling Yao suggested that Yu Mo''s money was distressed.


    Yu Mo patted his chest and said arrogantly, "Then how to do it, this kind of thing requires a good environment and a good mood."


    A smile appeared on Ling Yao''s mouth, and she joked, "You are very experienced."


    "Doesn''t this require your guidance?"


    "Who will guide you, don''t be ashamed."


    Ling Yao blushed like an apple, she was pulled into the hotel by Yu Mo, her little heart was pounding, she was shy and looking forward to what was about to happen.


    ?

 Chapter 565： pointing

    The sky was dark, the lights in the hotel were bright, and the waves were tumbling for a long time.


    Everything calmed down, Ling Yao lay on Yu Mo''s chest and poked him with her fingers, but she was weak and weak, where is there any power.


    "You are just a bull, you are so powerful, you are going to toss me to death." Ling Yao said lazily, her face flushed and her breath was like blue.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Isn''t this for enriching experience? I follow your advice."


    "Bad man, glib, how come I didn''t find you like this before."


    "Haha, it''s too late now, you can''t escape even if you want to." Yu Mo laughed wickedly, and his big hand became dishonest.


    Gollum!


    The stomachs of the two were screaming, and Ling Yao shyly retracted her head into the quilt.


    Yu Mo was carefree, jumped out of bed and said, "Let''s wash up and go to dinner."


    Previously, the two were anxious and hadn''t finished their meal yet.


    "You go first, I''ll come after you wash." Ling Yao hid under the quilt and couldn''t come out.


    How could Yu Mo agree, he directly took her out of the bed, she was naked, and she screamed in fright.


    "Don''t move, be careful to fall!"


    Ling Yao immediately calmed down and looked at him resentfully, especially Yu Mo''s fiery eyes, which made her heart seem to be ignited by a restless flame.


    Crash.


    The sound of water and play was heard in the bathroom, and after a while, it became a strange sound.


    When Ling Yao left the hotel, her legs were weak, she grabbed Yu Mo''s arm a few times, and complained, "It''s all your tossing."


    Yu Mo smiled contentedly. After dinner, he sent Ling Yao to the door of the villa, and then he left reluctantly.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect was practicing the exercises when suddenly, his eyes turned to the door.


    "Sect Master Tang, it''s me, visiting late at night."


    The face of the Tang Sect''s sect master flashed with excitement, but he pretended to be calm and said, "Come in."


    Yu Mo pushed open the door and entered. After he and Ling Yao parted, he did not rush home, but went straight to the place.


    The two have gone through a lot of danger, and the relationship has undergone earth-shaking changes invisibly, but there is no word in their mouths.


    "Yu Mo!" The head of the Tang Sect nodded towards Yu Mo.


    "I''m here to fulfill my promise and teach you the Poison Sutra." Yu Mo said straight to the point.


    Although the Sect Master of Tang Sect tried his best to restrain his inner turmoil, upon hearing this, his facial muscles twitched excitedly and said, "Actually, you don''t need to be in such a hurry, I will let you run around in the middle of the night."


    In fact, he was eager to learn the Poison Sutra sooner.


    Yu Mo understood his urgent thoughts, and took out a piece of paper from his pocket, on which was densely written the contents of the Poison Sutra.


    "That''s what the Poison Sutra is all about."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master stood up abruptly, stretched out his hands, and took the piece of paper with a slight trembling.


    what!


    This turned out to be a one-page workbook!


    The temple master of the Tang Sect throbbed violently, and asked in disbelief, "You are so sloppy, using this kind of paper to transcribe poison scriptures?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. This was exactly the same as Ye Qianqian''s reaction. He shrugged and asked, "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    call!


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect took a deep breath and suppressed the waves in his heart. At this moment, this thin piece of paper weighed more than a thousand gold.


    Tang Sect''s Sect Master''s eyes were immediately attracted by this piece of paper, and he couldn''t move it any longer.


    Yu Mo simply sat aside and waited for him to read all the Poison Sutras, only to see that his eyes gradually became round, and he didn''t want to miss a word.


    After a long time, he finally raised his eyes again, unable to hide his shock and surprise, he smacked his mouth and exclaimed: "The vastness and depth of the Poison Sutra is far beyond what I can imagine."


    Although Yu Mo agreed with this point, after all, he didn''t know the way of using poison before, so he didn''t have the deep insight of the Tang Sect Sect Master.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s indifference, the Tang Sect Sect Master asked as if looking at a monster, "Don''t you feel that way?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Yes, yes."


    The Tang Sect''s sect master was suspicious and said: "All in all, I am grateful that you passed the Poison Sutra to me. No matter what I use to compensate you, I will not be able to repay this kindness."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that, I''m just fulfilling my promise, you deserve it."


    The sect master of Tang Sect looked at him approvingly and said, "I was really wrong in the past, your kid is still very appetizing to me sometimes, no wonder Dieyi likes you, and specially designated you as the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuai, you and Qian Qian is indeed a golden boy and a girl, a natural pair."


    Yu Mo''s face was embarrassed, and he was trying to explain clearly.


    The Tang Clan Sect Master didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all, and said sternly: "Yu Mo, I warn you, don''t let Qianqian down, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, what is this called?


    He taught him the Poison Sutra by himself, but it caused so many troubles, so he didn''t give the other party a chance to be long-winded, waved his hand, and ran away.


    Crunch!


    When Yu Mo came home, he found that both Fenghuang and Yu Yue were sitting in the living room. The strange thing was that they didn''t turn on the TV. You must know that Fenghuang couldn''t live without the TV for a moment.


    Yu Yue waved at Yu Mo excitedly, and said, "Brother, let me tell you one thing, it turns out that Phoenix can also practice cultivation, and she is amazing!"


    She seemed to have discovered a new continent, with joy in her eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he looked at Phoenix with vigilance.


    Fenghuang glanced at him lightly, and said, "She has a good foundation, but you just need the guidance of a famous teacher, you are not good enough."


    Yu Mo blushed, which clearly meant that he was not skilled enough.


    Yu Yue also heard it, her face instantly stiffened, she bit her lip, looked at Fenghuang hesitantly, and said, "Phoenix, brother is very powerful."


    Phoenix scoffed and said jokingly, "He''s also very powerful? Did he brag about it himself?"


    "It''s not what he said, it''s the truth." Yu Yue emphasized that in this world, she couldn''t allow others to speak ill of Yu Mo.


    Phoenix glanced at Yu Mo and said, "It turns out that your bragging ability is so high that it is much stronger than your fighting strength."


    Yu Mo''s face was red, but he didn''t refute. On the contrary, he had a thought in his heart.


    "Phoenix, since you said that my level is too low, then your level is high, can you give Yueer''s training?"


    Yu Mo himself is a half-way monk, or a half-jug of water, and he often has to ask Heavenly Demon Sage for advice.


    For the sake of his sister''s better future, why would he be ridiculed for a few words.


    Yu Yue walked quickly to Yu Mo, took his hand, and said, "Yue''er doesn''t need anyone else''s guidance, just brother''s guidance."


    Obviously, Yu Yue was very unhappy about Phoenix''s ridicule.


    Phoenix didn''t expect that he would be rejected, and she was a fledgling girl.


    After a slight start, she said in an unquestionable tone, "You don''t want me to instruct you, but I want to instruct you to cultivate."

 Chapter 566： reunion

    "I don''t!" Yu Yue refused indignantly, not accepting Phoenix''s love at all, and a rebellious mentality arose in her heart.


    Phoenix was annoyed for a while. If others wanted to get her advice, they would not be overjoyed. This little girl actually refused again and again.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he hurriedly covered Yu Yue''s mouth, and said to Fenghuang, "Since you want to give advice to Yu Yue, you can''t give up halfway. You must wait for her to achieve certain achievements before leaving."


    Yu Mo has been worried about what happened to Phoenix, after all, she is an untimely bomb.


    Woohoo!


    Yu Yue listened and struggled constantly to show her resistance.


    Yu Mo winked at her and kept blinking, and then she calmed down resentfully.


    Phoenix looked at the reluctant Yu Yue, hesitated slightly, and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Satisfied, Yu Mo didn''t give Phoenix a chance to go back and hurriedly dragged Yu Yue into the room and said, "I''ll chat with my sister alone for a while."


    boom!


    He closed the door before letting go. Yu Yue immediately pouted and complained, "Brother, why did you agree to him?"


    Yu Mo said with a stern face, "I''m doing this for your own good. Her cultivation is very high. If she points you, you will benefit a lot. This is not an opportunity for everyone."


    Yu Yue snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care. She looks down on her brother, and I don''t like her like this."


    Yu Mo touched her head and said, "My silly sister, it doesn''t matter if I let her run a few sentences. As long as you can get the benefits, it doesn''t matter how much I suffer."


    Yu Yue''s eyes turned red, she plunged into his arms and said, "Brother, you are the best person in this world for me."


    Yu Mo patted her back and said, "You are the most important person to me."


    Yu Yue''s heart was warm, as if she had poured honey, and said, "I promise you, I will not refuse anything my brother asks me to do."


    Yu Mo nodded in relief.


    "Yue''er, I have something to tell you."


    "Is it my parents'' business?" Yu Yue asked cautiously with a hunch in her heart.


    Although Yu Mo had already told her that he had found his parents, he was in a hurry to find Ye Qianqian and had no chance to continue talking.


    Yu Yue subconsciously thought that maybe Yu Mo had found their bodies, so she subconsciously didn''t want to mention it.


    After all, Yu Yue had listened to too many speculations from others and never believed that her parents were still alive.


    "Yes, I found them and brought them back."


    Yu Yue''s eyes reddened, tears welling up in her eyes, she sobbed and cried out, "Wuwuwu, Dad, Mom..."


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise, at a loss, and asked, "Sister, why are you crying? It''s a good thing."


    "A good thing?" Yu Yue froze for a moment, looking at him puzzled.


    "Yes, at least they are still alive. When they wake up later, our family can truly be reunited." Yu Mo explained.


    "what?"


    Yu Yue screamed in disbelief, and said, "They... are still alive? Really?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Of course it''s true, it''s my fault, I didn''t make it clear to you, they are indeed still alive, but there are some twists and turns, you don''t need to know for the time being, just know that they are still alive and temporarily in a coma. ."


    "coma?"


    Yu Yue was at a loss, and the more she listened, the more confused she became.


    "Yes! Elder Hua is treating them. I believe they will wake up in time."


    Hearing this, Yu Yue cried with joy, and then burst into tears with excitement, even louder than before.


    "Don''t cry." Yu Mo was at a loss and hugged her tightly.


    "I''m happy." Yu Yue said excitedly, "When can I see them?"


    "Tomorrow, we''ll take leave."


    "it is good!"


    Silent all night, Yu Yue couldn''t sleep all night, and set off with Yu Mo early in the morning.


    As for Fenghuang, he left the house and said that he was going out for a walk. Yu Mo had no way to stop her, so he could only acquiesce.


    Anyway, she has promised to point Yu Yue, she will definitely not regret it, and will not leave Jiang An for the time being.


    Yu Yue stood at the door of Hua Lao in anticipation and fear.


    She looked at Yu Mo and said, "Are they inside?"


    Yu Mo understood her mood, patted her on the shoulder, and encouraged, "Yes, let''s go in."


    The door opened, and Hua Lao stood at the door without saying a word, leading the two to a room.


    The eyes of the Yu Mo brothers and sisters were immediately attracted to the people on the two beds, and the two of them seemed to be sleeping peacefully.


    This kind and familiar face was like a bomb exploded in Yu Yue''s brain.


    Yu Yue rushed up quickly, threw herself on the edge of the bed, and choked out, "Mom, Dad."


    Tears fell quickly like broken pearls.


    Yu Mo was hurt and his eyes were a little red. After a few years of separation, their family was finally reunited. Although their parents were lying on the bed and their personnel was unknown, at least they were still alive and the family was together.


    Hua Lao couldn''t help being moved, and whispered to Yu Mo, "Come out."


    Yu Mo exited the room and asked, "How is the situation?"


    Hua Lao shook his head and said, "It''s not very optimistic. Their lives are safe, but they can''t wake up for the time being, and I can''t find a way."


    Yu Mo was not discouraged and encouraged: "Elder Hua, I believe you will find a way. You have also seen that without our parents, our family is not a real family."


    Hua Lao nodded heavily, understood Yu Mo''s mood, and said, "I know, I will do my best."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua."


    "Seriously, I should thank you."


    Yu Mo waved his hand, returned to the room, and quietly accompanied his sister. Time flew by, and the day was over in the blink of an eye, and the two brothers and sisters left reluctantly.


    "I must come to accompany them often in the future. Our family has been separated for so many years, and they must miss us very much." Yu Yue said emotionally.


    Yu Mo sent his sister home and went straight to the river.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu had been waiting here for a long time. After seeing Yu Mo, they were very excited. Zhuang Yushu bowed respectfully to Yu Mo.


    "Master!"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said, "You two are very confident, so I''ll test your level."


    "Yes!"


    "Who will come first?" Tang Jing asked.


    "Come together." Yu Mo said.


    The two knew that Yu Mo was a master, but they did not refuse. They looked at each other, Tang Jing raised the wooden sword in his hand, and rushed over first.


    "Brother Mo, be careful!"


    Tang Jing shouted as a reminder.


    Swish!


    With one move, the Lingyin Sword immediately stabbed.


    The most important thing about the Lingyin Sword is the moves, which can be used without mental skills and inner strength. Practice makes perfect.


    Moreover, every move seems simple, but in fact contains profound changes.


    Tang Jing''s talent is not high, but he is very enthusiastic and diligent in practicing swordsmanship. He practices hard every day, and practice makes perfect.


    With a single stroke of the Lingyin sword, the sword light flashed, and the sword shadow danced.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were fixed, he was very familiar with every move of the Lingyin Sword, and he could see the inadequacies in Tang Jing''s moves.


    He moved his finger and pointed out that it was Tang Jing''s weakness. Tang Jing shouted and hurriedly changed his move.


    But where did he become Yu Mo, he pointed a finger, and it was Tang Jing''s flaw.


    boom!


    one move!


    With just one move, Tang Jing''s throat was hit by Yu Mo''s finger, but the finger retreated at the touch of it, and it didn''t hurt him.


    Tang Jing''s cheeks were blushing, and he made a promise, but he didn''t survive a move, which was really too embarrassing.


    However, his face is thicker than that of ordinary people, and his sword moves changed, and he attacked again.


    Yu Mo is very relieved, not discouraged, this is Tang Jing''s advantage.


    Zhuang Yushu was not idle, and before Tang Jing''s attack was over, he also threw himself up.

 Chapter 567： Black households

    Zhuang Yushu is a cultivator and has the blood of a dragon. Although he entered the cultivation path almost at the same time as Tang Jing, their cultivation bases are completely different.


    He didn''t have any weapons, but he punched him like an angry dragon going out to sea, with extraordinary momentum, and the air shook.


    Yu Mo also knew his exercises very well, his eyes narrowed slightly, unwilling to miss any clues.


    He sighed in his heart, it really is the blood of the dragon, this is not an advantage that ordinary people can have.


    He was even a little jealous.


    It''s only been so many days, and Zhuang Yushu''s progress has been so rapid.


    Of course, this still poses no threat to Yu Mo. He slapped it with a palm, and hit Zhuang Yushu''s fist with his palm.


    boom!


    Hit hard!


    Zhuang Yushu took three steps back, his cheeks flushed red, but he swallowed a sigh of relief and rushed up again without saying a word.


    This time, instead of fists, he used claws.


    The fingers are like mighty dragon claws, their strength is terrifying, tearing the air, and they work seamlessly with Tang Jing''s Lingyin Sword.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. The two must have already discussed how to attack together.


    Perhaps, this is the advantage of the two of them practicing together. They are familiar enough with each other to cooperate so well.


    A look, an action, can understand each other''s meaning.


    Yu Mo didn''t hide his clumsiness, he tried his best to point out the opponent''s shortcomings and flaws one by one during the battle.


    In the end, Tang Jing and Zhuang Yu were still defeated. They were already sweating, but they were not discouraged.


    Tang Jing stomped the ground with a wooden sword and panted, "Brother Mo, it''s really fun to play with you, it''s going to be addicting."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "If your enthusiasm for practicing swords is used in learning, you are not the tail of the crane."


    Tang Jing scratched his head and laughed loudly: "I''m a stupid person. I''m really not good at such things as reading. This is my strength."


    "You''re not stupid." Yu Mo shook his head, how could someone who can practice the Lingyin Sword to such a level in a short period of time be an idiot.


    Practicing swords is not a simple hands-on, without using the brain, but a test of a person''s reflexes and adaptability.


    This requires the brain the most.


    "I''m sorry for what you said. Except for my parents, you are the first person in the world to say that I am smart."


    Yu Mo encouraged: "Come on, I''m optimistic about you, your potential is far more than that, your Lingyin Sword has a lot of room for improvement."


    "Yes!" Tang Jing raised his chest, like a soldier who was rewarded, full of energy.


    "Master, what about me?" Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "You have made more progress than Tang Jing."


    "what!"


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu both exclaimed.


    Zhuang Yushu almost jumped up in excitement, as if he had won the jackpot, and asked, "Really? Am I really that good?"


    Tang Jing pursed his lips, sighed, and said glumly, "Alas, in the end, I was compared by your kid."


    Zhuang Yushu scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Compare it, Tang Jing."


    Tang Jing grinned, patted Zhuang Yushu on the shoulder, and said, "I''m sorry for this, you should be proud, and I will catch up with you in the future."


    "Well, you can definitely surpass me." Zhuang Yushu said sincerely.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Don''t be discouraged, you have made great progress, far exceeding my expectations, and I am impressed."


    The two looked at each other and laughed contentedly.


    It was midnight when Yu Mo returned home. Phoenix sat quietly on the sofa. After seeing Yu Mo, he stood up with a rub.


    "Yu Mo!"


    "Um?"


    Yu Mo looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Why are you still not sleeping?"


    "I have something to do with you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to go to school."


    "What?" Yu Mo thought he had heard it wrong, Fenghuang actually wanted to go to school, was he sure that he was not dreaming?


    Yu Mo shook his head a few times, making sure that he heard it correctly, and asked inexplicably, "Why? You are already so powerful."


    Phoenix and Yu Mo looked at each other, their eyes were blazing, they bit their lips, but they hesitated, as if there was something hard to say.


    "I...want to learn knowledge."


    "What?" Yu Mo''s chin was about to fall to the ground, stunned.


    "I''ve been watching TV these few days, and there are many things outside, but I can''t understand the reasoning. Isn''t the school preaching and teaching careers to solve puzzles? There must be an answer in this regard." Like a joke.


    Yu Mo couldn''t describe his feelings anymore and asked, "Aren''t you playing with me?"


    "Of course not! I''m serious, I want to go to school."


    "You are a person with no identity at all, how do you go to school?" Yu Mo couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry, Phoenix thought everything was too simple.


    "This is your problem, not mine. I just want to go to school. You can solve all other difficulties for me." Phoenix said domineeringly, not giving Yu Mo a chance to refuse.


    "Can I refuse?" Yu Mo asked with a wry smile.


    "No!" Phoenix is ??aggressive: "If you don''t agree, then I will go back to the cursed land. As for what will happen, I can''t guarantee it."


    Yu Mo hurriedly waved his hand to stop: "Don''t! Can''t I promise you?"


    Phoenix raised the corner of his mouth proudly and said, "It''s not too bad. Let''s go to school together tomorrow."


    "Don''t, how can it be so fast, I need time." Yu Mo''s head and two are big.


    Phoenix stared at him, hesitating for a moment, then compromised: "That''s good, but you have to do it as soon as possible."


    "Okay, my aunt."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    This phoenix is ??far more difficult than he thought. Besides, there are so many requirements, and you still want to learn new knowledge. You are so powerful. Is this necessary?


    the next day.


    Principal Qin sat in the executive chair and felt very comfortable, because a major event was settled and there was a result.


    City No. 1 Middle School passed the national key middle school evaluation.


    This is what he has been most concerned about for several years, and it is also his hard work. At the last moment, it was almost destroyed by Jiang Zhengzhi. Fortunately, Yu Mo resolved the crisis in time, solved the troubles, and survived the difficulties.


    "Yu Mo, Yu Mo, you are really my lucky star."


    Principal Qin roamed leisurely and whispered softly.


    Boom!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Principal Qin immediately sat up straight, straightened his face, coughed, and said, "Come in!"


    Yu Mo pushed open the door and entered.


    Principal Qin immediately had a smile on his face, stood up automatically, and warmly welcomed: "Yu Mo, come and sit, come and sit."


    Yu Mo said straight to the point: "Principal Qin, I want to ask you something."


    Principal Qin''s expression froze, and he was very interested. He was eager to get close to Yu Mo, and Yu Mo asked him for advice, and he was eager.


    "What''s the matter, just say, as long as I know, I will know everything." Principal Qin patted his chest and assured.


    "If someone wants to come to our school, is there any way or way?"


    Principal Qin grinned. He thought it was a big deal, but it turned out to be a trivial matter. He immediately expressed his position and said, "It''s a trivial matter. Do you have any relatives coming to study?"


    "Yes, it''s just a bit special. She has never been to school and has no identity." Yu Mo said embarrassedly.


    "What!" Principal Qin''s eyes almost popped out, this is a black household.

 Chapter 568： plead

    Principal Qin immediately regretted it and wanted to slap his own mouth. This is a piece of cake.


    He wanted to take back that sentence, but what he said was like water that was poured out. How could he take it back? He could only ask angrily, "What is the specific situation?"


    Yu Mo briefly explained that Phoenix was a black household in his hometown, with no hukou status and no learning experience, but he wanted to study at No. 1 Middle School in the city.


    Yu Mo emphasized that Phoenix is ??extremely talented and has a strong learning ability.


    Principal Qin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and stopped: "Stop! No matter how good her learning ability is, but she has never been to school, how can she keep up? We are a middle school, not an elementary school."


    Yu Mo also knew how difficult it is for a strong man, he sighed and said, "If it doesn''t work, then forget it."


    Yu Mo turned around and was about to leave, but Principal Qin''s eyelids jumped a few times and shouted, "Wait a minute! Can''t I find a way for you?"


    "There is a way?"


    "There is no way out of the sky, there will always be a way." Principal Qin said with a few twitches at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Principal Qin."


    Principal Qin waved his hand: "No need to thank you. Do you have any relatives? Do you want to do it together?"


    Obviously, Principal Qin has accepted his fate.


    "No, no!" Yu Mo was a little embarrassed.


    "However, there are some things that you need to solve by yourself. After all, your relatives are black households. This is the most critical issue. How can we admit a person without identity?"


    "Then what can I do?" Yu Mo spread out his hands, unable to do anything.


    Principal Qin had an idea and said, "You are not very familiar with the police, they can solve this problem."


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll give it a try."


    Going home that night, Fenghuang hurriedly greeted him and asked about the result.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "How come so quickly, wait for the news."


    Phoenix curled his lips and said, "This trivial matter can''t be solved."


    "This is a trivial matter. You are a person with no identity. There will be a series of problems. You can try it yourself." Yu Mo complained.


    Phoenix shrugged, noncommittal, and said, "I''m waiting for your news anyway, don''t make me wait too long."


    "I want to remind you, if you enter the school, don''t use your power arbitrarily. The other classmates are ordinary people, and one finger of yours may cause death." Yu Mo urged seriously.


    Phoenix didn''t care, and said, "I''m not a murderer."


    On the weekend, Yu Mo came to the police station early in the morning. Many people greeted him along the way. He found Gu Caiwei''s office with ease.


    "Yu Mo, why are you here?" Gu Caiwei asked in surprise, "You came just in time, and I want to make a detailed record for you."


    Regarding Ye Qianqian''s kidnapping, there is still a lot of finishing work, but the general result is already there.


    This case involved a series of human trafficking cases spanning more than ten years. As the first offender, Scarface will naturally be severely punished by the law.


    Yu Fugui was involved in one of the cases, the abduction and trafficking case of his niece. He has also been arrested by the police and is awaiting the final decision.


    Yu Hong once tried to absolve Yu Fugui, but he could not protect himself. Where there is such energy, Yu Fugui will definitely not escape sanctions in the end.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while and said, "I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Caiwei felt that Yu Mo was mysterious and unpredictable, especially the process of finding Ye Qianqian this time, which could be called a legend.


    "I have a relative who is a black household, and I don''t know how to solve the household registration problem."


    "Black households?" Gu Caiwei frowned and said, "The census is currently underway. This is the critical moment to solve the problem of black households. You can tell me the specific situation and I will solve it for you."


    "It''s that simple?" Yu Mo was surprised.


    Gu Caiwei smiled lightly: "This is a problem left over from history. Of course, we must try our best to solve it. It''s not difficult. Let''s make a record first. This case is a major case, and we need to enrich and improve every detail."


    Yu Mo nodded in cooperation, and explained the details of the original. Gu Caiwei personally wrote the transcript for him. Although there were many seemingly coincidental points, she couldn''t find a suitable explanation, so she could only give up.


    "These two people took the blame for themselves, so many children were destroyed in their hands, especially Yu Fugui, who was particularly abhorrent, to even abduct and sell his own niece, it''s a beast." Gu Caiwei was filled with righteous indignation.


    Yu Mo was also shocked after hearing this.


    "Thank you for all this. If you hadn''t found clues and followed the clues, their crimes would have been covered up."


    Gu Caiwei was full of emotion and looked at Yu Mo with fiery eyes: "So, I want to thank you for those girls."


    "It''s serious, I can''t afford this thank you."


    "Then where are your relatives? I''ll do it for her." Perhaps because of many factors, Gu Caiwei was particularly concerned about Yu Mo''s affairs.


    "I''ll call her here." Yu Mo called Yu Yue immediately and asked her to bring Phoenix to the police station.


    It didn''t take long for Fenghuang and Yu Yue to walk into the police station, the police station instantly brightened, and those people stared intently at Yu Mo.


    Wow, beauty!


    Countless people looked at him sideways, staring at the two of them with piercing eyes, and they were reluctant to look away.


    Who are they?


    I saw that they walked straight into the director''s office, and everyone craned their necks and kept looking around.


    Gu Caiwei stood up abruptly and looked at the person who came in incredulously. Her gaze fell on Phoenix, and her eyes became extraordinarily wonderful.


    beautiful!


    As a woman, she also has to admit that the beauty of the phoenix is ??far beyond the people she knows. This kind of unearthly beauty is beyond the ordinary people.


    Like a fairy, she is a well-deserved focus in the crowd.


    "Is this the relative you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, my cousin."


    "Do you have a cousin?"


    Gu Caiwei looked like an alien.


    "Yes." Yu Mo said as usual.


    Gu Caiwei looked at Yu Mo on the left and Phoenix on the right, and said, "No matter how you look at it, you two are not related by blood."


    Yu Mo coughed and said, "Cousin from afar."


    Suspicious, Gu Caiwei stretched out her hand towards Phoenix and said, "Hello, my name is Gu Caiwei."


    Phoenix glanced at her lightly, arrogantly ignoring it, as if he didn''t see her hand.


    Gu Caiwei was instantly embarrassed, and withdrew her hand angrily.


    Yu Mo quickly cleared the siege and said, "She''s not good at words, don''t worry about it."


    Gu Caiwei said in her heart that she is indeed a beautiful woman, but she has a temper. However, this kind of beauty is a black family, and it seems that the family environment is not very good, which is really pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, the household registration matters are all covered by me." Gu Caiwei said with sympathy overflowing.


    Yu Mo kept winking at Fenghuang, and Fenghuang said reluctantly, "Thank you!"

 Chapter 569： As expected of the Tang Sect

    After Gu Caiwei completed a set of formalities, Yu Mo accompanied him with a smile, Phoenix was arrogant like a princess.


    After leaving the police station, Yu Yue was shocked when she found out that Fenghuang was going to school, and asked, "Why does she want to go to our school?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know much about Phoenix''s origin, and Yu Yue didn''t know much about it.


    Phoenix was too proud, which made Yu Yue a little disgusted, and naturally did not want to go to school with her.


    "Is there anything I can''t do?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Yue pouted, speechless.


    Phoenix said meaningfully: "Didn''t Yu Mo ask me to guide you? Of course I have to do my due diligence, hehe, I will supervise you all the time, even in school."


    Yu Yue looked embarrassed.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t make fun of Yue''er."


    Phoenix shrugged, noncommittal.


    "You two go back first, I''m going to Mr. Gu''s place." Yu Mo waved his hand and said goodbye to the two of them.


    "where are you going?"


    "Go to work. I''m not as busy as you. I still need to earn money to support my family." Yu Mo turned and left, not giving Phoenix a chance to say more.


    Gu''s group, Yu Mo has not been here for a while.


    After seeing him, Gu Ziqing warmly greeted him and said, "How did you go to your hometown?"


    "fine."


    "I heard that Ye Qianqian was kidnapped?"


    There is no airtight wall in the world, Gu Ziqing asked.


    "She is safe and sound, with a false alarm."


    Gu Ziqing nodded in relief and said, "That''s good."


    "Has something happened to the Gu family?" Yu Mo asked curiously. There was such a big turmoil in the Gu family, he patted his **** and left, and it was unknown whether there would be any sequelae.


    Gu Ziqing said with relief: "You''ve got your mind, don''t worry, everything is under control with my dad taking care of it. But¡ª"


    Gu Ziqing changed her words and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "After this battle, you have become famous in the capital of Shu, and many people know you. However, people who only hear your name have never met you." Gu Ziqing said meaningfully: "In this way, you are comparable to I''m also famous."


    Yu Mo was slightly startled, unable to laugh or cry: "I don''t want to be famous."


    "It''s useless if you don''t want to be famous. Anyway, if you go to Shudu in the future, you can give your name and try it out."


    Yu Mo shook his head and didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Qianqian left the villa early in the morning, and not long after, she came to the residence of the Tang Clan Sect Master.


    "Why are you looking for me so early?" Ye Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    The head of the Tang Sect waved to her kindly and said, "I have something to pass on to you."


    "what?"


    Ye Qianqian was disappointed.


    Since she was kidnapped, she felt a little more depressed. She always thought that after practicing Feihuashou and Tangmen stunts, she had entered the ranks of masters.


    Unexpectedly, a net and a rough country kidnapped her, she had no room to resist.


    She couldn''t help but doubt her own strength.


    Seeing that she was not in a high mood, the Tang Sect Master said in a deep voice, "This will become the treasure of my Tang Sect, and it will play a vital role in the cultivation of our Tang Sect people."


    Seeing that he was eloquent and eloquent, Ye Qianqian raised his brows, aroused a bit of interest, and asked, "What is so powerful?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Sect Master''s mouth, and he said inscrutable: "Poison Sutra!"


    "what?"


    Ye Qianqian also knew about the Poison Sutra and asked in surprise, "Did Yu Mo pass the Poison Sutra to you?"


    "right!"


    "Why is he suddenly generous?"


    The head of the Tang Sect changed the subject and said: "You calm down, I will teach you the Poison Sutra first. Poison is the foundation of my Tang Sect. After you cultivate the Poison Sutra and can control the poison, even if it is like this Even if you are restrained the same time, you can counterattack freely."


    Ye Qianqian was originally disinterested, but after hearing this sentence, he was immediately attracted and asked, "Is there really such a miraculous effect?"


    "Of course, I have studied Poison Sutra, which is extensive and profound. It is really a treasure, far more powerful than you and I imagined." Tang Sect''s sect master said solemnly.


    Seeing his eloquent and generous words of praise, Ye Qianqian said without embarrassment, "Then I''ll learn it and see if it''s as powerful as you said."


    "There must be, there must be!"


    The Tang Sect Sect Master carefully took out the workbook, which was densely written in teeny small letters.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Qianqian laughed instantly, pointed to the workbook, and said, "Haha, it''s still the same, he really hasn''t changed at all."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master was inexplicable and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Yu Mo really hasn''t changed his style. He writes everything in the workbook, even the most precious things."


    Ye Qianqian told the Tang Sect master about Feihuashou, and he suddenly realized that Yu Mo had a criminal record, and he really didn''t take these exercises seriously.


    I don''t know how long his heart is, how can it be so strong.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master had an idea and asked, "You said that he is so young, how can he know so much? Is there any master behind him?"


    This was a question that had always bothered him, but he thought about it and kept an eye on it, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Ye Qianqian thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, he has too many secrets, it''s like a big mystery, how can I guess."


    "Didn''t you live under the same roof with him?"


    "What''s the use of that, I don''t know yet."


    The head of the Tang Sect was thoughtful, and finally shook his head angrily, handed the Poison Sutra to Ye Qianqian, and said, "Recite it first, and then I will explain it to you one by one."


    Ye Qianqian''s attention was instantly attracted, concentrated, and kept the Poison Sutra firmly in his heart. The Tang Sect''s Sect Master has not fully penetrated the Poison Sutra, but he did not hide any secrets at all. The essence was passed on to Ye Qianqian without a word.


    Ye Qianqian benefited a lot, his eyes gradually brightened and his spirits were bright.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master suddenly kept pointing out, and a drop of poison infiltrated from his fingertips, like a crystal clear pearl, emerald green.


    "This is our Tang Sect''s unique poison, you try to control it." Tang Sect Sect Master said.


    Ye Qianqiandao hurriedly used his skills, tapped it out in his hand, and approached the poison. However, the poison did not respond at all.


    "You try to establish a connection with it. Once this connection is established, you can control it freely." The Tang Sect master followed suit.


    At first, Ye Qianqian was very helpless and anxious, but she never responded, but as time went by, she seemed to realize something in her heart, as if she had an epiphany, and she felt a mysterious feeling in her heart.


    The poison was transferred from the Tang Sect Sect Master to her hand in a swish, like a pearl lying quietly in the palm of her hand.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master raised his brows in relief, overjoyed, and sincerely praised: "As expected of my Tang Sect Queen."

 Chapter 570： Ye Zhun

    Ye Qianqian asked nervously, "How am I?"


    The head of the Tang Sect was full of approval, gave a thumbs up, and said, "Genius! You are a genius who uses poison. I have successors in the Tang Sect, ancestors and ancestors, and you can rest your eyes under Jiuquan."


    Ye Qianqian was embarrassed to be praised, and said, "Am I really that good?"


    "Of course, you are my granddaughter."


    Ye Qianqian raised his head and said, "Then I accept your compliment."


    The Tang Sect Master changed the subject and asked thoughtfully, "How are you and Yu Mo?"


    Ye Qianqian looked embarrassed and said, "What are you asking about?"


    The head of the Tang Sect said solemnly: "This kid is a talent, you must not miss it."


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes, and said coquettishly, "How can you and my mother have sex?"


    The sect master of Tang Sect laughed: "Hahaha, she is my daughter, and of course she has **** with me."


    After a slight pause, he added: "I have already obtained the Poison Sutra, and I must return to the Tang Sect to retreat and practice, so as to fully explore the essence of the Poison Sutra as soon as possible."


    "So soon?" Ye Qianqian looked awe-inspiring and reluctant to part.


    Before, she had never had contact with the Sect Master of Tang Sect. In the past few days, the Sect Master of Tang Sect took great care to teach her various stunts, even poison scriptures.


    These concerns cannot be faked.


    Unconsciously, Ye Qianqian''s feelings for him also increased day by day.


    "Yeah, when I have discovered the mystery of the Poison Sutra, I will give it all to you. In the days to come, you must not slack off, you must cultivate hard. The journey of cultivation is to sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Tang The door host said earnestly.


    Ye Qianqian looked serious and promised.


    Tang Dieyi has returned to the capital of Shu and is talking secretly with her husband, and the content is related to Ling Yao.


    Tang Dieyi was actually frightened and threatened, which shocked both of them.


    It''s even more intriguing because it''s about sternness.


    "Ling Li is definitely not simple, it''s not easy to hide." Tang Dieyi vowed: "The woman turned out to be a cultivator, and she stood up for Ling Yao, obviously she was very protective of her."


    She concluded that it was impossible for Ling Li to not know the woman.


    "Brother Zhun, do you think my speculation is correct?" Tang Dieyi asked for advice, his eyes fell on her husband, Ye Zhun, the helm of the Ye family.


    Ye Zhun pondered for a long time and said, "It''s not unreasonable."


    "Aren''t you very familiar with Lingli? You are still assured of living your daughter in his villa, don''t you find any clues?" Tang Dieyi asked in disbelief.


    Ye Zhun shook his head with a wry smile: "Ling Li is really hidden, I didn''t notice it at all. But from what I know about him, he must have difficulties."


    "Difficulty? Isn''t it a great thing to be a cultivator? You see that the identity of a cultivator of Lin Futu made the Lin family so beautiful at the beginning. What does he have to hide?" Tang Dieyi was very puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhun shook his head regretfully.


    "Then what to do next?" Tang Dieyi asked curiously.


    Ye Zhun pondered for a while and said, "I''ll try to find out what he''s saying, don''t be impatient. As for Qianqian and Yu Mo''s affairs, young man, let it take its course, and don''t interfere too much."


    "Of course you''re not in a hurry. This is my responsibility as a mother. It is my duty and duty." Tang Dieyi said indignantly.


    Ye Zhun shook his head and had no choice but to go with her.


    He really had a strong interest in Ling Li''s identity, and recalled the bits and pieces between the two. Looking back now, there are indeed many clues.


    "What is the origin of Lingli?"


    With this question in mind, Ye Zhun called Ling Li.


    Ling Li didn''t know about Aunt Lan''s presence on Ling Yao''s behalf. After receiving Ye Zhun''s call, as usual, there was no clue.


    Ye Zhun slammed sideways and didn''t get much useful information, but intuitively, he concluded that Ling Li must have some secret.


    Because, when it comes to this issue, Ling Li is so Zuo that he doesn''t take the move directly. Wouldn''t this be a sign of a guilty conscience.


    "Mr. Ling, do you know any practitioners?" Finally, Ye Zhun went straight in and asked directly.


    He was stunned for a moment, paused for a while, and then quickly returned to normal, saying, "How could I know the practitioner."


    At the same time, Ling Li''s heart was already disturbed, and he kept guessing Ye Zhun''s true purpose.


    Ye Zhun smiled meaningfully: "You really don''t know Dao? I thought you did. Please introduce me."


    "Do you want to meet a practitioner?" Ling Li asked unexpectedly.


    "Yeah, cultivators play a big role. You see, at the beginning of the Lin family, wasn''t it just because of their status as cultivators that the strength of the Lin family increased day by day?" Ye Zhun deliberately lied.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and it took a long time to say solemnly: "What role do practitioners have? Hasn''t the Ye family already declined? Therefore, sometimes practitioners are a dangerous factor."


    Ling Li always believed that his status as a practitioner was the source of danger, and naturally he didn''t want Ye Zhun to be involved in the practitioner''s affairs.


    Ye Zhun didn''t know Lingli''s good intentions, but after a detailed analysis, he determined that Lingli must know the inside story.


    "Ling Li, Ling Li, you even deceived me, the hiding is really deep enough." Ye Zhun was filled with emotion.


    "You are free to come to Shudu, we haven''t seen each other for so long." Ye Zhun took the initiative to invite, and decided to observe the fierce face-to-face, so as to draw the final conclusion.


    After being stunned for a moment, Ling Li had to respond.


    "I heard that practitioners are haunting Jiang''an, and Jiang''an is not peaceful. You have to be careful in Jiang''an." After Ye said meaningfully, he hung up the phone with a snap.


    Ling Li listened to the beeps on the phone, and after reminiscing about this conversation, it became more and more intriguing.


    "That''s not right. He seems to have something to say." Ling Li murmured doubtfully.


    "Brother Li, whose number is it?" Aunt Lan came over.


    "Ye Zhun."


    "He? What are you looking for?" Aunt Lan asked curiously. She paused slightly and said hesitantly, "I see, Tang Dieyi must have told him about it."


    "What''s up?"


    Aunt Lan told the truth about her standing for Ling Yao.


    The sharp pupils shrank, the light bloomed, and said: "Confused, why are you so reckless?"


    Aunt Lan disagreed and retorted: "Hmph, they bullied Yaoyao, how can I turn a blind eye?"


    Shaking his head sharply, he said, "Ye Zhun must have guessed my identity as a practitioner."


    "So what? Brother Li, are we being too cautious? Don''t you think Yu Mo''s identity is not a secret? That''s fine. Why should we be so cautious all the time?"


    Ling Li''s face sank, and he said, "Have you forgotten the lesson from the past? That was the lesson of blood. Yaoyao''s mother sacrificed like that. How can we repeat the same mistakes?"

 Chapter 571： much attention

    Ling Li thought about it, and his heart moved, and said, "Why don''t Yaoyao come to live with you."


    Huh?


    Aunt Lan looked at him curiously and said, "Why do you suddenly have this idea?"


    She had proposed this idea before, but in the end she respected her daughter''s idea and let her live alone and have her own space.


    Ling Li replied: "Ye Zhun has already doubted my identity, and it is hard to guarantee that others will not doubt. For Yaoyao''s safety, let her live with you, then you can protect her well. Moreover, this can stop her and Yu Mo. The kid made further contact."


    Aunt Lan smiled bitterly: "The last one is your real purpose, right?"


    He snorted coldly and did not deny it, and said, "So what, this kid and I are pretending to be mysterious, and they don''t even tell me when the hunting alliance is coming. In addition, there is that mysterious woman by his side, all of which are dangerous and unstable. factor, how could I continue to let him and Yaoyao go further."


    Aunt Lan couldn''t control his thoughts, so she nodded in response.


    The coffee shop, Ling Yao came by appointment.


    Aunt Lan looked at the little woman''s happy and sweet smile on her face and said, "Our Yaoyao is getting more and more beautiful."


    Ling Yao smiled shyly, and said coquettishly, "Where is it?"


    Aunt Lan touched her hair and said, "Everywhere."


    "Aunt Lan, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Oh, when you get older, you feel lonely." Aunt Lan rubbed her brows and said in a dejected manner.


    "Where is Aunt Lan getting old? Aunt Lan is still very young and beautiful." Ling Yao said solemnly with a serious face.


    Aunt Lan laughed dumbly and said, "You will make me happy. I want you to move in and live with me, so you can accompany me, how about it?"


    Aunt Lan looked at Ling Yao without blinking, very serious.


    Ling Yao was stunned for a moment, and he faltered and said, "Aunt Lan, I..."


    Aunt Lan said disappointedly, "Aren''t you going to accompany Aunt Lan?"


    "Then I live with you, what about Ye Qianqian?"


    "The villa is so big, are you still worried that she has no place to live?" Aunt Lan smiled and didn''t care.


    Ling Yao hesitated, looking at Aunt Lan''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say what she refused. All along, Aunt Lan took care of her meticulously and played the role of a mother.


    Her ruthless rejection would definitely make her very sad.


    Ling Yao hesitated for a long time, then nodded angrily, "Okay."


    Aunt Lan smiled and said, "I knew Yaoyao was the most considerate."


    Ye Qianqian saw that Aunt Lan and Ling Yao came back to carry luggage together, and only then realized that she was going to live alone. At first, the Yu Mo brothers and sisters abandoned her, but now Ling Yao has also left.


    There was absolutely nothing she could do, and there was no reason to stop it.


    After all, this is Ling Yao''s home, and she has her own rights.


    Instead, Ling Yao was embarrassed, and kept explaining the situation to Ye Qianqian to express her apology.


    Ye Qianqian was speechless and could only watch the two leave.


    Looking at the empty villa, Ye Qianqian frowned and said angrily, "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s more comfortable for me to live alone."


    After venting for a while, she looked at the deadly silent villa, curled up on the sofa and hugged her knees, unable to hide her frustration.


    "How could I do this? I used to live alone, and I never felt so lost."


    In fact, this is fundamentally different from before, she has a feeling of being abandoned.


    "You don''t accompany me, I have other people to accompany me, but I have tens of thousands of fans."


    Ye Qianqian opened the live broadcast software, but prompted that his account was abnormal and could not live broadcast at all.


    "what--"


    She almost went crazy and screamed, she almost forgot that her live account had been banned.


    "Yu Mo, it''s all your fault."


    boom!


    She threw the sofa pillow out fiercely, still unable to resolve the sullenness in her heart, and jumped off the sofa.


    "no!"


    She rolled her eyes and said, "After Ling Yao moved out, she was not under my nose, so she and Yu Mo would definitely be more unscrupulous."


    Thinking of this, her mouth flattened, as if she could hang an oil bottle, like an overturned vinegar jar, and the huge villa was filled with a sour smell.


    "Haha, there is a way!"


    She snapped her fingers, her eyes lit up, and gradually the corners of her mouth raised, and she laughed meaningfully.


    The weekend is over in a blink of an eye.


    Early in the morning, Yu Mo, Yu Yue and Fenghuang packed up and came to Shi No. 1 Middle School together.


    Yu Mo had told Fenghuang three and five times a long time ago, but Phoenix answered absentmindedly, not knowing how much he listened.


    Principal''s office.


    Principal Qin was stunned when he saw Phoenix.


    He didn''t expect Yu Mo to work so quickly, and he would get the identity of Phoenix in one weekend.


    What surprised him even more was the beauty of Phoenix.


    He was stunned and looked at Phoenix in disbelief. This is another school flower.


    "Yu Mo, is this your cousin?"


    Principal Qin stood stunned for a while, then asked in surprise.


    "Yes, her name is Phoenix."


    "Phoenix, it''s really a dragon and a phoenix." Principal Qin said with emotion.


    "Is that a problem?"


    Principal Qin shook his head without hesitation: "No problem. In front of such a stunning beauty, how could Principal Qin say refusal? That would be a disgrace to Phoenix."


    "It''s all up to Principal Qin."


    Yu Mo turned around and left, leaving Phoenix to Principal Qin, ignoring the follow-up.


    In the classroom, Ye Qianqian had been waiting here for a long time. After Yu Mo sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Yu Mo, didn''t you say you would unblock my live broadcast account?"


    ah?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, and immediately remembered that he did say such a thing, but he was delayed by too many things, and he still didn''t have time to deal with it.


    "You forgot?" Ye Qianqian said quietly.


    "No, how can I forget." Yu Mo hurriedly denied it and promised, "Don''t worry, I will definitely get it done as soon as possible."


    "That can''t be done. I have so many fans that I can''t wait. I want to hear what you can do." Ye Qianqian asked.


    "I..." Yu Mo was at a loss for words, and said angrily, "I''ll go to the person in charge of the platform to explain the reason in detail, can''t I?"


    Ye Qianqian sneered and said, "Who do you think you are, just say yes? No one will pay attention to you."


    Yu Mo''s face was embarrassed, and he felt that he was taking it for granted.


    "Anyway, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Yu Mo promised.


    "In order to supervise you, I want..." Before Ye Qianqian could finish her words, a commotion outside the classroom interrupted her.


    She frowned and looked out angrily.


    In an instant, it seemed that there were thousands of rays of light shining in, and everyone who was bright could hardly open their eyes.


    The whole class watched this scene silently, holding their breath involuntarily.

 Chapter 572： overbearing

    A person walked in from the door, as if ten thousand rays of light were pouring in, and there was a beauty that people dared not look directly at.


    Phoenix walked in alone, without a teacher at all.


    She directly asked Yu Mo to study in the same class, and Principal Qin naturally had no reason to object.


    Her footsteps did not stop, and she walked directly to the back of the classroom.


    He couldn''t move his eyes away, staring at her without blinking, with countless questions in his heart.


    "Who is she? She''s so beautiful."


    "What is she going to do?"


    "Could she be looking for an acquaintance?"


    Phoenix stopped and stood in front of Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian raised her head and looked at Phoenix suspiciously. Even if she was also a beautiful woman, she had to admit that the other party was really too beautiful.


    There is an unreal feeling.


    The other party seems to have flown down from the fairyland, and there is a kind of beauty out of the world.


    The two looked at each other, you looked at me, I looked at you, and the others widened their eyes, admiring these two very different beauties.


    "I''m going to sit here."


    Phoenix was not polite at all, and said coldly.


    Ye Qianqian was stunned and pricked up his ears in disbelief, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    She and the other party never knew each other, and she actually wanted to grab her seat.


    Ye Qianqian is not a fish on the chopping block. How could he be at the mercy of others? With a meaningful smile on his lips, he said jokingly, "Who are you, and why should I let you?"


    "I want to sit here." Phoenix remained calm, not intimidated by Ye Qianqian''s increasingly fierce aura.


    Ye Qianqian sneered: "You can do whatever you want? It''s ridiculous."


    The two sides were at each other''s throats and glared angrily.


    Yu Mo watched this scene with tears in his eyes, thinking in his mind why Phoenix came to his class, isn''t this adding to the chaos?


    Even so, Yu Mo didn''t interrupt a word.


    The two women were about to erupt into a volcano, and if he mixed a kick, wouldn''t he set himself on fire.


    Phoenix didn''t argue with Ye Qianqianduo at all, and he didn''t see any movement from her, Ye Qianqian fell to the side uncontrollably.


    Ye Qianqian reacted extremely quickly, stood up quickly, and stabilized his body.


    However, she had already separated from the chair, and Fenghuang saw the needle and sat in her position, beside Yu Mo.


    All this happened so fast, it was like a flash of lightning, and even Yu Mo couldn''t react.


    He really didn''t expect Phoenix''s means to be so tough, not giving Ye Qianqian any chance or face at all.


    Yu Mo sighed inwardly, Phoenix acted in a maverick way and only cared about his own feelings, it was really unreliable.


    Ye Qianqian was furious, glared at the phoenix hatefully, and asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    "Phoenix!" Phoenix raised his head and uttered two words softly.


    Ye Qianqian frowned, never heard of this name.


    "What are you doing in my place?"


    "I will sit here in the future." Phoenix said lightly.


    "what?"


    Ye Qianqian suspects that she has heard it wrong. Is she taking her position openly and aboveboard, and will she continue to occupy her position?


    and many more!


    She is not from the school, how could she be sitting here all the time?


    "This is my seat. You don''t know where the off-campus personnel came from. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, you will not be so lucky when I take action." Ye Qianqian threatened.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Qianqian playfully, how could he be afraid of her threat, but found it particularly interesting, and said, "From now on, we are classmates, and this position is mine."


    classmate!


    The others were taken aback by the news. They looked left and right. Why did such a fierce person suddenly appear in the class?


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, Phoenix was really naughty, and he came directly to his class.


    Ye Qianqian''s patience was completely exhausted, and the phoenix didn''t get in. This was purely to find her fault, how could she swallow her anger.


    She glared with almond eyes and said, "You forced me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she charged forward with a lunge, her knees pressed against Phoenix''s knees, and at the same time, her hands grabbed onto Phoenix''s shoulders.


    boom!


    The legs collided, and Phoenix''s knees were like a rock, indestructible.


    s!


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath and stared at Phoenix in disbelief. At the same time, the arm she grabbed towards Phoenix also flicked fiercely, as if there was a huge force.


    "you¡­¡­"


    After all, Ye Qianqian had been cultivating for a while, and he still had enough eyesight, so he immediately saw that Phoenix was not an ordinary person.


    She didn''t finish the second half of her sentence, after all, so many classmates were present.


    Fenghuang let out a snort. He didn''t seem to have expected Ye Qianqian to actually know martial arts. He looked at her up and down with interest, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    With her cultivation, Ye Qianqian was still a little too tender.


    Ye Qianqian was not frightened, she stared with apricot eyes, and became competitive.


    "How could I, Ye Qianqian, be scared off by you? It''s better if you are a warrior. I, Ye Qianqian, don''t bully people who are powerless."


    She thought in her heart that the strength in her hand increased greatly, and she attacked with one move, as fast as lightning, and before the others could react, her hand had already reached the face of Phoenix.


    Phoenix raised a hand.


    Ye Qianqian''s hand stopped immediately, and was firmly grasped by Phoenix''s hand, unable to move.


    Ye Qianqian''s chin was about to fall to the ground. Her own attack was not without sharpness, but the opponent''s interception was amazing. She was calm, and her gestures disintegrated her attack.


    How did she do it?


    The others are all laymen, staring with big eyes and small eyes, not seeing any doorway, only to see the blink of an eye, and the hands of the two are together.


    Yu Mo didn''t look at it much, because the outcome was already doomed.


    Even he is not the opponent of Phoenix, Ye Qianqian is an egg hitting a stone.


    But Ye Qianqian still didn''t give up, bit his lip, hesitated slightly, gave a coquettish shout, changed his moves, withdrew from Phoenix''s hands like a loach, and then attacked back with a mighty thunder.


    boom!


    There was a flower in front of him, and after a muffled sound, the others blinked and saw that Ye Qianqian had already taken a few steps backwards and shook his body before he stopped stably.


    Her cheeks were slightly pale, and a storm surged in her heart, she couldn''t believe this scene at all.


    Everyone else looked at the two of them intently, vaguely looking forward to it. The next thing will definitely be more exciting.


    Watching two beauties clash, it''s really a beautiful thing to watch.


    Tang Jing didn''t know when, came to Yu Mo''s side, winked and asked, "Brother Mo, why don''t you help Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile.


    Ye Qianqian''s expression froze, noticing Yu Mo''s reaction, a stun in his heart, and asked, "Yu Mo, do you know who she is?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Yu Mo became a peacemaker and said helplessly, "Ye Qianqian, stop fighting."


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly and said, "She is really domineering when she occupies my seat. How can I make her wish?"


    After all, he stared at Fenghuang with unkind eyes. Phoenix¡¯s eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his heart, and he didn¡¯t put her in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 573： never get used to

    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Yu Mo was caught in the middle, looking left, looking right, in a dilemma.


    Phoenix is ??leisurely wandering, completely ignoring the thoughts of others.


    Yu Mo stared straight at Fenghuang, but Fenghuang raised his head and looked at each other. Phoenix''s eyes were full of indifferent expressions.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, Phoenix is ??strong, and he is not an opponent.


    But Phoenix''s various actions sounded the alarm for Yu Mo.


    Phoenix insists on going his own way and doesn''t care about other people at all. If it continues, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to wipe her ass.


    If that''s the case, why not shock her and make her restrained.


    Yu Mo''s mentality has undergone a subtle change, his face sank suddenly, and he said sharply: "Phoenix, don''t be too domineering."


    Um?


    Phoenix almost thought that he heard it wrong, but Yu Mo dared to accuse her, and the sun came out from the west.


    A looming murderous aura shot straight out like a sharp arrow.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to come over, ignoring her threat, speaking uprightly and saying, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Phoenix''s eyes narrowed into a thin line, murderous intent suddenly appeared, and an overwhelming momentum swept over.


    Yu Mo is like a flat boat in the sea, ups and downs, and may be submerged by huge waves at any time.


    Others didn''t notice it, but Ye Qianqian was keenly aware of it.


    She stepped forward, stood in front of Yu Mo, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Yu Mo''s heart warmed, and he patted Ye Qianqian on the shoulder and said, "If you step back, what can she do to me?"


    Phoenix looked at the two of them in astonishment. He knew that the mantra was the chariot, but he still dared to insist. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Yu Mo, who is she? She is so arrogant and domineering." Ye Qianqian asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "My cousin."


    "what?"


    Ye Qianqian was taken aback and looked at the two carefully. There was no similarity at all, and they looked like relatives.


    But her desire to be competitive was weaker. If it was an irrelevant person, she might still insist.


    But Phoenix is ??Yu Mo''s cousin, and Yu Mo is caught in the middle, like a mouse in a bellows getting angry at both ends.


    She didn''t want to see Yu Mo so embarrassed.


    She had an idea and said, "It''s not impossible for me to give up my seat."


    Seeing Ye Qianqiandao take a step back, Yu Mo raised his brows in surprise, this was not like her behavior.


    "However, you must compensate me." Ye Qianqian said slyly, looking at Yu Mo playfully.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked, "How to compensate?"


    Ye Qianqian blinked and said smartly, "I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement.


    Ye Qianqian glared at Fenghuang angrily, and said, "You have no quality, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you. You can sit down if you want, it''s not just a seat."


    The corner of Fenghuang''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Ye Qianqian lightly, his murderous aura gradually dissipating.


    Yu Mo gave Phoenix a fierce look as a warning.


    Tang Jing was stunned secretly, this confrontation ended in Ye Qianqian''s defeat, what is the origin of this new beauty, this is too fierce.


    Seeing that Ye Qianqian lost his seat, Tang Jing volunteered, pulled the classmate in front of Yu Mo''s seat, and whispered for a while.


    The classmate showed excitement, stood up resolutely, and said, "Ye Qianqian, take my seat."


    Ye Qianqian was taken aback and said, "Why is this so embarrassing."


    The classmate laughed and said, "I gave it to you voluntarily, you can sit."


    Ye Qianqian is not a hypocritical person. This position is in front of Yu Mo, and it is still one of the closest positions to Yu Mo.


    "Then thank you, classmate, I remember this friendship."


    The classmates were flattered and waved quickly and smiled contentedly.


    The seating turmoil came to an end for the time being. The whole class witnessed this scene, and they were all curious about Phoenix''s identity. She even snatched Ye Qianqian''s seat.


    Of course, everyone is more curious about the relationship between Yu Mo and Phoenix.


    How come a school-level beauty can''t wait to get involved with Yu Mo, how can other people live.


    What hope does anyone else have?


    However, what is surprising is that Yu Mo doesn''t seem to be looking forward to seeing Phoenix.


    After the two sat down, Yu Mo warned coldly: "Phoenix, I have something to say first, this is not your world, everyone has to accommodate you. If you are too much, then we will break up."


    Phoenix glanced at him sideways and said, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "You are very powerful, but if you always go your own way, I''m afraid you won''t accommodate you." Yu Mo competed against each other, and was not frightened by Phoenix''s aura.


    A strange color flashed in Phoenix''s eyes.


    In the cursed land, she is the absolute authority, no monster dares to provoke her, even in the distant ancient times, she is high above, almost no one dares to disobey her.


    This has led to her being very strong all along, and she cannot tolerate others provoke her.


    Yu Mo was almost the first person to challenge her in so many years, which made her look up to her with admiration.


    "Hmph, you are more interesting than I expected." Phoenix said meaningfully.


    Um?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, not knowing what she meant.


    After class, the teacher walked in and glanced at Fenghuang in surprise, as if she didn''t expect her to sit in Ye Qianqian''s seat.


    He took the initiative to introduce the new student, but he knew very little, only a few words, which failed to resolve the doubts in other people''s hearts.


    The arrival of the phoenix is ??like a gust of wind spreading to all corners of the school, and everyone knows that there is another school-like beauty on the campus.


    Many people want to have a glimpse of the style. During the recess, there are a lot of eyes outside the classroom. When they see the phoenix, they all widen their eyes in amazement.


    Ling Yao also heard the rumors, especially the conflict between Ye Qianqian and Phoenix, which made her even more curious.


    What kind of beauty dared to challenge Ye Qianqian?


    The most important thing is that she sat next to Yu Mo. What is the intention?


    Immediately, Ling Yao felt a sense of crisis.


    In a majestic mountain, majestic stone buildings stand here, and in the most majestic building in the middle, the dome is embedded with shiny things, emitting a soft light.


    If Yu Mo was here, he would be very shocked, because all the spiritual crystals inlaid on the dome were far more than what he got from the cursed land.


    Under the dome is a huge formation. Several people are sitting here according to a special orientation. The energy of the spirit crystals sprinkles down and flows in the formation.


    Two flames floated overhead, flickering erratically, and suddenly, the two flames went out with a puff.


    Everything was silent, and several pairs of eyes shot out a cold light invariably, and one of them exclaimed: "They are dead."

 Chapter 574： black robe ancestor

    As soon as these words came out, the air seemed to freeze, and the cold was shivering and frightening.


    "What''s the origin of Yu Mo to kill them both?" one person asked gloomily.


    "No matter what his origins are, we must take away the souls of those in the Hunting Alliance who dare to kill them, so that we can shock the world." Another said.


    The others were chattering, probably expressing anger, and in the end, everyone looked at the person sitting at the head.


    This person is shrouded in black robes and is the head of the hunting alliance, known as the ancestor of black robes.


    The black-robed patriarch raised his head, revealing an old cheek, but his eyes were full of light, with a sharpness that did not match his age.


    The black-robed ancestor said slowly: "You are the elders of my hunting alliance, how can you be so impatient when something happens."


    Everyone looked awe-inspiring and bowed their heads resentfully.


    "Yu Mo is amazing, but what kind of waves can he turn up? Any one of you here is enough to reap his little life."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed and they looked at each other, as if they didn''t expect the black-robed ancestor to say this.


    "What''s the use of us, it''s too much of a fuss."


    "Yeah, we haven''t done anything for many years, why should we be so inspiring to a little kid."


    "To shut up!"


    The black-robed ancestor shouted, and everyone fell silent, like a cicada.


    "I asked you to go out, not only to deal with a trivial Yu Mo, but to have another mission." The black-robed ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Everyone suddenly realized that he had another deep meaning.


    "I received information, it seems that someone has extraordinary attention to our hunting alliance, and there must be some tricks in it. I want to find out the reason." The black-robed ancestor said.


    "Who ate bear heart and leopard gall?"


    "Black List."


    "Huh? Black List, aren''t they just doing the dirty work of killing people?"


    Obviously, everyone did not put the black list in their eyes, and the contempt was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Yes, it is unusual for such an organization to pay such attention to us, so this is the focus of this trip." The black-robed ancestor nodded, pointed at a person, and said, "Ninth Elder, this The task is left to you."


    The nine elders were a little reluctant, and Qiqi Ai said: "The medicinal pill I made is about to reach the final stage, can others go?"


    "We all have our own business." Others retorted, all unwilling to accept this task.


    In their opinion, this trip is completely overkill, and they don''t want to waste time.


    "Lao Jiu, just go for a visit. Anyway, it''s a trivial matter, and you can come back soon."


    The nine elders could not refuse, and only accepted the task in a loss.


    "The head of the black list is in Jiang''an, so you can go straight to Jiang''an. After the two things are done together, come back quickly and return to life." The black-robed ancestor urged.


    "As ordered."


    Jiang An, the king of heaven is in a hurry, and is rushing to join Tianying.


    During this period of time, Yu Mo disappeared from their eyes for a while, Tian Lang and Tian Ying knew nothing, and Tian Wang was very angry.


    My own double insurance didn''t work.


    The King of Heaven already knew that Yu Mo''s strength was improving too fast, and his subordinates stayed where they were, how could they keep up with Yu Mo''s pace.


    It''s no surprise that they were dumped.


    Everything is up to you.


    Heavenly King believes that his cultivation will go to a new level, and all this can be solved.


    The last time he played against Yu Mo gave him a deep impression. He really couldn''t guess that such a young man had such a powerful skill.


    He attributes it all to the Hunting Union.


    It is precisely because Yu Mo is a member of the Hunting Alliance that he can have such skills. After all, the image of the Hunting Alliance in his mind is too mysterious.


    The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that he released the news and spread the news that Yu Mo was a member of the Hunting Union, but the only thing he attracted was Song Yue.


    This person was a complete defeat, and he and Yu Mo turned enemies into friends.


    The other cultivators have no news. I don''t know if they are cowardly, and they dare not come to challenge Yu Mo. This is completely contrary to the expectations of the king.


    "Xie Tianji guides the lost gentleman, and the leakage yin and yang guides the hero who has been trapped for a long time. This brother, I see that your Yintang is black, and there is a **** disaster..."


    A very penetrating voice came from afar, attracting the attention of the king.


    He turned his head to look, and saw a priest pulling a young and strong man, and said Shinto.


    "Go, go, whoever Yintang has turned black, believe it or not, I will beat you." The young man was furious and waved his fists at each other.


    "A gentleman speaks and does not move."


    "Damn liar, get out of here."


    "Hey, the world is getting worse, and people''s hearts are not ancient. I, the chief priest, leaked the secret and gave you advice, but I still refused." The chief priest shook his head and sighed.


    "This beauty, I see that your Yintang is black, and it seems to have a big omen." The main road leader pulled another passing beauty.


    "Old hooligan." The beauty screamed, waved her handbag and smashed it.


    The leader of the road hurriedly jumped away with a grudge on his face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he walked straight towards the King of Heaven and said, "Brother, I see that your Yintang is black, which is a big omen."


    He grabbed the King of Heaven, and the King of Heaven turned around abruptly, looking at each other.


    Because Heavenly King was wearing a mask, how could he see that Yintang was black.


    The King of Heaven narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the master of the road with a bad expression.


    The chief priest still did not let go, his face was thick, and he said solemnly: "Although I can''t see your face, it can be seen from your temperament that you have a great omen."


    "Let go!" The King of Heaven had never seen such a bold person before, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    The head of the road won''t let the door-to-door business slip away, he smiled and said: "I mean it, you believe me, I will give you advice and let you get through the danger."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Tian Wang asked coldly, and the atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point.


    The leader of the road said persistently: "You have to believe me, I didn''t lie to you."


    The strength in Tian Wang''s hand burst out, and with a bang, the main road leader bounced out. He staggered and bumped into a tree trunk, and then stopped.


    The Heavenly King turned his head and left, ignoring the main road chief.


    Gan Dao Chang Dao rubbed his old arms and legs, sighed, and said, "I really don''t understand the world more and more, and I give advice to others, but I am still treated like this, even this girl is like this, people''s hearts are not ancient. what."


    The King of Heaven seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, and stopped abruptly, and withdrew his stepped foot, in shock, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    The king turned around slowly and looked suspiciously at the main road leader.


    The road leader''s smile immediately filled his cheeks, his eyes lit up, and he asked, "Have you changed your mind?


    "You said girl baby just now, what''s the matter?" Tian Wang asked in a deep voice.


    ?

 Chapter 575： Great evil sign

    The king''s eyes are sharp, like a sharp weapon, it seems that it may stab the main road leader at any time.


    The chief priest smiled, waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    Where can''t Tian Wang see that Gan Dao''s mouth is wrong, he is obviously lying, and said sharply: "It''s a bunch of nonsense, you clearly said it, what do you mean?"


    The king of heaven is aggressive and imposing like a rainbow, giving people a great pressure.


    If it were an ordinary person, his legs would have softened with fright, but Gandao smiled and said, "Then what do you think it means?"


    This is clearly something in words.


    The king immediately heard it, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Who do you mean by the girl?"


    The main road leader said ambiguous: "What do you think? Who else is a girl here."


    Of course, the leader of the road is not a girl, the other one is the king, who has been wearing a mask, but his voice is hoarse and low.


    Heavenly King''s eyes are volatile, and the sharpness is mixed with shock. This is the biggest secret she has always had, and even her closest subordinates don''t know it.


    The master of the road never knew him, but he broke the mystery in one sentence, which made the king really unacceptable.


    The King of Heaven is indeed a woman, but she is very clear that her identity is not enough to deter so many murderous killers under her command, and she must cover up her identity.


    She did a very good job. Others didn''t realize this at all. The only person who broke the mystery was this Dao Dao leader who had never met before.


    Countless complicated thoughts flashed through Tian Wang''s mind, and she guessed that it was from where the main road chief got the news.


    But the point is that no one knows the secret, or the person who knows the secret is dead.


    "Who are you?" Tian Wang asked in a deep voice.


    "I am the master of the road. I tell people''s fortunes, give pointers to the maze, I am innocent, and the price is fair."


    The King of Heaven hesitated for a while and said, "Then you can do the math for me."


    Gan Daochang''s eyes lit up and said, "Just watch it."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up his fingers mysteriously and muttered something in his mouth, not knowing what he was muttering.


    The King of Heaven has been watching him silently, trying to see any clues.


    But until the end, she didn''t see any clues.


    The main road leader stared straight at the King of Heaven, his voice was low, and he said, "You have too many heavy responsibilities on your shoulders, your life has been bumpy, and things have been going bad recently. This is not the most important thing."


    The king''s expression changed slightly and asked, "What is the most important?"


    "Murder is the most important thing."


    "The calamity of murder?"


    There was disdain in the king''s eyes, and he said, "If you say anything else, I may still be suspicious, but what you say is too fake. I have always killed people, who can kill me?"


    The king raised his head proudly, confident in his own strength.


    The leader of the main road said meaningfully: "There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people. You are so conceited, it is precisely your fatal weakness."


    Tian Wang didn''t know where the Master Gan knew her secret, but she didn''t believe the words of the Master Gan, she waved her hand and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from my eyes immediately, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to stand. Here it is."


    Gan Daochang shook his head with a long sigh, but did not forget to apply oil on the soles of his feet, stepped back, and said, "I don''t have the same knowledge as you, and I don''t listen to the old man, and I will suffer in front of my eyes."


    The king''s eyes became more and more bad, and it seemed that he was about to go crazy.


    Gan Dao Changfei also fled away, shouting loudly from a distance: "God has the virtue of good life, let me tell you this, if your life is in danger, flee to the east."


    The King of Heaven watched the leader of the main road disappear, and his mood was ups and downs. If she used her previous temper, the leader of the main road would definitely die.


    After all, he pointed out her most important secret.


    But for some reason, she didn''t do it until the end.


    "It''s just a liar, pay attention to what he does." The king shook his head and temporarily put this little episode behind him.


    When Tianying saw Tianwang, he was constantly wailing, but he didn''t know how to report.


    The King of Heaven looked at him solemnly and asked, "Have you found anything yet?"


    Tianying hesitated, lowered his head in shame, and said, "Tell the king, Yu Mo is too cunning, I only know that he went back to his hometown in the few days he disappeared, and it seems that he has entered a deep mountain. clear."


    "Didn''t you go into the mountain to investigate?" Tian Wang asked.


    Tianying nodded and said, "Of course I went, how could I let go of such a big doubt, but after several laps in the mountains, I found nothing."


    Tianying did enter the deep mountain, but he didn''t go down to the bottom of the cliff, so naturally he wouldn''t find it.


    "This subordinate is useless, please forgive me." Tianying begged for mercy.


    The King of Heaven sighed and said, "It''s not entirely your fault. We underestimate Yu Mo. He is as cunning as a fox at a young age."


    "Then what do we do next?" Tianying asked.


    The King of Heaven was also stumped. She wanted to find a breakthrough from Yu Mo and figure out the secrets of the Hunting Alliance, but it didn''t work out.


    "Then..." The King of Heaven decided to wait for his skill to go up a level, and then take action himself.


    But just as he spoke, he walked into the woods alone and walked straight towards the two of them.


    This grove is very remote, and few people set foot on it. How could this person appear here so suddenly, how could it not attract the attention of the king.


    The two of them looked at each other at the same time, and their expressions were not good.


    Tianying rushed out a few steps first and asked, "Who are you?"


    The person who came did not stop and walked straight towards the two of them.


    The visitor is not good.


    Tianying''s heart suddenly burst, and he immediately realized this. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he greeted the other party.


    The King of Heaven was not in a hurry to take action, but kept silently observing the incoming person.


    The visitor is in his sixties, but he is full of energy, not like an ordinary old man with no strength.


    Tianying''s attack was very ferocious, but the old man ignored his attack and waved his dry arm gently, as if to bounce off a mosquito.


    boom!


    As if struck by lightning, Tianying was shaken all over, and flew backwards, breaking a tree before falling to the ground and trembling.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and Tianying had no room for resistance at all, and was simply abused.


    He vomited blood and widened his eyes. It was incredible. He couldn''t figure out how he was defeated like this. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken.


    clap clap clap!


    The meridian is broken.


    puff!


    He vomited out a mouthful of blood, his expression was sluggish, and he collapsed on the last breath.


    The King of Heaven was horrified, she watched all this helplessly, and before she could do it, Tianying turned out to be dead and alive.


    Who is this person?


    Why is it so powerful!


    He couldn''t help but remember the words of the leader of the road. It took so long for it to come true. She really had a big omen.

 Chapter 576： all the way east

    The main road is not bad as expected.


    He is not a liar, but he is really unpredictable.


    Tian Wang couldn''t help but remember that the night he fought with Yu Mo, he had a relationship with Gan Dao Chang, but unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Tian Wang did not take Gan Dao Master in his eyes and subconsciously ignored him.


    Thinking about it at this moment, he was so self-righteous and completely deceived by the main road leader.


    The main road leader is not as greedy for life and fear of death as he seems, but has extraordinary ability and is intriguing.


    His heart hung up involuntarily.


    That being said, this is really a bad omen for him.


    Tian Wang dodged and squatted beside Tian Ying, Tian Ying vomited blood, was dying, only one breath was left, and seemed to be dying of anger.


    Tian Wang felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly checked.


    The Tianying meridian is broken, and it has completely lost its value. The most critical life is hanging by a thread, and it may perish at any time.


    "Tianying, you support the pillar."


    The King of Heaven shouted anxiously.


    Tianying struggled to open a small slit, and said in his dying breath: "Tianwang, all subordinates are not good at learning and skills, and they failed to share their worries for you, and they will no longer be able to serve you in the future."


    Tian Wang kept shaking his head, hugged Tianying''s body, and said, "Don''t talk, I will definitely cure you."


    "It can''t be cured, my life is decided." Tianying completely gave up hope, and the vitality in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    He hadn''t had time to say a word yet.


    His whole body softened, completely lost his vitality, and left this world.


    "Tianying!"


    The king screamed hysterically.


    Tianying is one of the people she trusts the most. If Ying left like this today, Tianwang''s mood can be imagined.


    She was as angry as a volcano, about to erupt.


    She narrowed her eyes, and her sharp eyes shot out from the slits of her eyes. She stared at the person who came, and asked each word, "Who are you?"


    The ninth elder didn''t pay attention to her at all, his eyes were not good, and he didn''t answer, but asked directly: "You black list seem to have an unusual attention to the hunting alliance?"


    Hunting League!


    Heavenly King''s pupils were wide open, and he said in horror, "Are you a member of the Hunting Alliance?"


    Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it.


    The other party turned out to be a member of the Hunting Alliance.


    "I am the ninth elder of the hunting alliance."


    The Heavenly King raised his ears and said, "Your hunting alliance is really exciting. Besides Yu Mo, there is a ninth elder. It sounds like you have a higher status than Yu Mo."


    The nine elders looked suspicious and said, "Yu Mo?" He curled his lips and said disdainfully, "How could Yu Mo be a member of the Hunting Alliance?"


    Um?


    The king of heaven widened his eyes in disbelief and asked, "Isn''t he yours?"


    "He claimed to be the Hunting Alliance, but there are people who believe him. They are really a bunch of fools." The nine elders sneered.


    The King of Heaven suddenly realized that Yu Mo was really an impostor.


    "Anyone who dares to pretend to be a hunting alliance will be punished with life rather than death. If Yu Mo dares to risk the world, he will soon taste the bitter fruit."


    The King of Heaven was awe-inspiring and said, "You want to kill him?"


    "It''s inevitable," Tian Wang admitted.


    The king of heaven had mixed feelings, and his gaze changed when he stared at the nine elders, and said, "You came to Jiang An yourself to deal with him?"


    "This is just one of the purposes. The other purpose is to find out why you are so concerned about the Hunting Alliance. What are your intentions?" the nine elders said aggressively.


    The King of Heaven snorted coldly and said, "I want to get news from me, but there is no way."


    The nine elders didn''t care and said, "I didn''t expect you to speak directly."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the nine elders attacked like a wolf like a tiger, and a rope flew out from his waist, like a poisonous snake, winding away.


    Heavenly King''s pupils shrank, as if he was facing a great enemy, he did not dare to underestimate him at all.


    A mass of cold light bloomed in his hand, and the cold light fell from the sky, which was extremely sharp and dazzling, and accurately hit the approaching rope.


    The rope trembled slightly, and the rays of light were brilliant, but it was not blocked, but turned into a circle and hooded the king.


    The King of Heaven hurriedly dodged to the side, but the rope seemed to have eyes, keeping up with its pace, and the speed was so fast that it did not give the King of Heaven a chance to dodge and escape at all.


    The king''s heart tightened, and another cold light bloomed from his hand, slightly blocking the rope, and he took this opportunity to flee to the side like a bereaved dog, finally getting rid of the rope''s attack.


    so close!


    Tian Wang was still terrified, and he could finally take a breath.


    The nine elders looked at the king in surprise, and said, "You were able to escape my sleepy dragon cable. It''s really a big accident."


    Sleepy Dragon Cable.


    Tian Wang chewed these three words and stared straight at the rope suspended in mid-air. Could it be that it can trap even dragons?


    "Hmph, my Heavenly King is not just a dragon, don''t try to trap me."


    The King of Heaven gave a loud snort, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Sleepy!"


    The nine elders gave an order, and the trapped dragon attacked, and the two sides came and went.


    However, the sleepy dragon place and the nine elders are in the same mind, as if they have eyes, and they do not give the heavenly king a chance to escape.


    After a few rounds, the King of Heaven gradually showed signs of decline, hurriedly dealt with it, and was in a hurry.


    The King of Heaven screamed badly, she had no chance of winning at all, could she really fall into the hands of the nine elders, it would be better to die.


    She moved in her heart, and at a critical moment, she remembered the instructions of the main road leader.


    Run east!


    This is the maze pointed out by the road chief for her.


    What is there to the east, why are you fleeing east?


    The King of Heaven knows nothing, and the situation has left her with little chance to think and escape.


    escape!


    She acted decisively and made up her mind.


    Whoosh!


    She feinted first, and then, like rubbing oil on the soles of her feet, she escaped faster than anyone else.


    The nine elders did not expect that the king would escape, and escaped so neatly.


    "Where to escape?"


    The nine elders chased after the victory, with the trapped dragon in front and the ninth elder behind.


    Tian Wang pricked up her ears and knew what was going on behind her without looking back. She could only grit her teeth and try to escape.


    What will be on the east side?


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The two were extremely fast, and they had already rushed out of the grove, like two whirlwinds, rushing into the distance.


    There were only two afterimages on the bustling street. Ordinary people didn''t see what was going on at all, they only thought that it was two winds passing by.


    One of the two ran away, the other chased, and they went further and further, but ordinary people didn''t notice these two aliens at all.


    The king had only one thought in his mind.


    All the way east.


    What will be ahead?


    Can the guidance of the main road leader be able to save danger?


    It''s all a puzzle.

 Chapter 577： meet by chance

    When night fell, Yu Mo and Yu Yue went home together. As for Phoenix, they were a distance behind them.


    There is no doubt that Phoenix''s admission has caused quite a stir in the whole school, and the threshold of their class is about to be broken.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to have too much contact with Fenghuang, otherwise, he would attract envious, jealous and hateful eyes.


    He didn''t want to suffer such a calamity.


    So, he left the campus with his sister early, but he didn''t expect to go far before Fenghuang caught up and followed slowly.


    Yu Yue turned her head from time to time to look around and said, "Brother, today''s school is really sensational. Many people came to watch your class, even our class."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "You are only junior high school students, how can you gossip like this."


    "It''s not me, how do I know what they think."


    "Don''t let people know about her relationship with us, otherwise, with her temper, you will get into trouble sooner or later, and it will be bad for you to be implicated then."


    "Is it really that serious?" Yu Yue was confused.


    "It''s more serious than you think."


    Yu Mo said seriously.


    Phoenix is ??going his own way, and even he can''t do anything about it. It''s a matter of time before he gets into trouble, and Yu Mo can''t help but regret that he promised her.


    However, since this was about the monsters in the cursed land, he would have no choice if he did not agree.


    "I don''t care about these, I only care about learning." Yu Yue emphasized.


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up in admiration: "This is my good sister."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo suddenly raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at the darkness in the distance.


    I don''t know when, Phoenix has long looked sharply at the darkness in the distance, and both of them found a clue.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind seemed to be shot from the sword from the string.


    "Who?"


    Yu Mo growled lowly.


    The other party''s speed stopped abruptly, stopped, and looked at each other, both of them were very surprised, and blurted out and shouted: "It''s you!"


    Tian Wang and Yu Mo met face to face, no one expected that the two sides would meet under such circumstances.


    Yu Mo''s hair stood up all over his body, and he said defensively, "Tianwang, what are you doing?"


    At the same time, he guarded Yu Yue firmly behind him, preventing her from being hurt in the slightest.


    The King of Heaven didn''t expect to meet Yu Mo, and he was puzzled. Could it be that the so-called Xiangdong, the leader of the main road, was just to meet Yu Mo.


    This is too coincidental.


    The key is that Yu Mo may not be the opponent of the nine elders.


    The king sneered, but before he answered, a majestic momentum chased from behind, and the king hurried to the side.


    Yu Mo was the first to bear the brunt, and also discovered this mighty terrifying aura.


    "Who is it?"


    He was confused and widened his eyes, but the nine elders didn''t give Yu Mo nonsense at all, and the overwhelming attack came in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, and his anger surged upwards.


    Those who come here are not good, and they start without saying a word. This is not an enemy, or something.


    Could this be the helper invited by the King of Heaven?


    Then how could he be intimidated.


    With a flash of blood, the blood blade flew from Yu Mo''s hand, like a blood-colored lightning, attacking the nine elders fiercely.


    "Cultivator?"


    The nine elders exclaimed in surprise, but the movements in his hands did not slow down. The sleepy dragon trembled and squeaked, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    call!


    The sleepy dragon rope brought a sharp sound of breaking the air, trapping the blood blade, and the blood blade was trapped by the layers of sleepy dragon rope, left and right, trying to break through the confinement.


    The nine elders snorted and said, "Tips for carving insects!"


    Yu Mo''s face was pale and his heart was hurt. He never thought that the Heavenly King would invite such a powerful helper.


    "Tianwang, you really have the means to invite such a powerful helper." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Um?


    The nine elders had a suspicious look on their faces, and the attack was a little slack. Yu Mo saw the opportunity, and the blood blade turned into thousands of blood lights.


    The ninth elder did not pursue, but looked at Yu Mo in doubt, then looked at the king, and asked, "Aren''t you two together?"


    "Who is with him?" Yu Mo blurted out and retorted.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he also realized it and asked in surprise, "Aren''t you the helper of the Heavenly King?"


    The ninth elder curled his lips in disdain and said, "What qualifications does he have to be my helper?"


    Oolong!


    Only then did Yu Mo realize that he had made a big oolong. This person is not in the same group as the Heavenly King. He is chasing the Heavenly King.


    Seeing that the king was seen through, he said meaningfully: "Yu Mo, do you know who he is? He is the ninth elder of the hunting alliance."


    "Hunting Alliance, Nine Elders."


    Yu Mo''s complexion suddenly changed, turning extremely pale in an instant, staring at the nine elders with hostility.


    "Oops, the Hunting Alliance finally sent someone here again, and it was an elder who seemed to be more powerful than the last two."


    Yu Mo''s heart was numb, and he took a few deep breaths to calm down a little.


    The nine elders looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "You actually know the hunting alliance, who are you?"


    The King of Heaven said first: "He is famous, and so is Yu Mo."


    "It''s you!" The ninth elder roared, his eyes gleaming, and he stared at Yu Mo with a piercing expression.


    "Hahaha, I really have nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. Let''s solve it together now, just to save trouble."


    The ninth elder did not take Yu Mo into his eyes at all. From the previous fight, the ninth elder had already seen a clue.


    Yu Mo is definitely not his opponent.


    Dealing with him is not a piece of cake.


    He murmured in his heart, the last time the two were not weak, how could they be killed by Yu Mo''s Dao''er instead?


    Hearing the laughter of the nine elders, Yu Mo''s heart was filled with turbulent waves. Sooner or later, what should come will come, and there is no way to avoid it.


    He whispered to Yu Yue and said, "Yue''er, I''ll hold them back for a while, you take one step first, and I''ll come later."


    Yu Yue widened her eyes and asked, "Brother, isn''t this person very powerful?"


    "It''s okay, my brother will deal with it." Yu Mo said with relief.


    Yu Yue couldn''t see the situation clearly, she instantly understood that the enemy was strong and I was weak. She puffed out her cheeks and said, "Brother, I will deal with him together with you."


    "Be obedient, let''s go." Yu Mo pushed his sister back and directly towards Phoenix, now only Phoenix can protect her.


    When the nine elders saw Yu Mo''s actions, he didn''t pay any attention to them, and said triumphantly, "Do you want to escape? It''s too late. You dare to pretend to be a member of the Hunting Alliance, and everyone related to you will surely die. This is the price."


    Yu Mo held the blood blade, took a few steps forward, put the blood blade across his chest, and said, "Then give it a try."


    The ninth elder said: "Not only you, but even the king of heaven will end up like you."


    The King of Heaven had no way to escape at all. He believed that as long as he escaped, it would inevitably attract the pursuit of the Nine Elders. Wouldn''t it be cheap for Yu Mo at that time.


    So, she could only wait silently.

 Chapter 578： be caught off guard

    The nine elders attacked Yu Mo first.


    In his opinion, Yu Mo''s sins are more serious, and he dares to disguise the people of the hunting alliance, this is the biggest provocation, and he must not tolerate it at all.


    Yu Mo jumped, and the blood blade had turned into blood lights in his hands, lasing out.


    The sleepy dragon cable has an overwhelming advantage, but the blood blade is indomitable. Although it is weak in strength, it is extremely tough, like a green bamboo that is constantly pressed.


    The two sides come and go, and Yu Mo fights and retreats.


    Heavenly King never did anything, just sitting on the sidelines, like watching a play.


    Yu Yue didn''t leave either, she didn''t want to leave Yu Mo, and Phoenix didn''t take her away, but watched this scene with interest.


    She said lightly: "Your brother is not that person''s opponent."


    Yu Yue also saw this, and was so anxious, her little hands were tightly clasped together, and her palms were all sweaty.


    She bit her lip and wanted to go up to help, but was pulled by Phoenix.


    She had an idea and said to Fenghuang, "Don''t you think you are very powerful, and you are a complete expert? Please, help my brother."


    Phoenix lowered his eyebrows and glanced at her, and said, "Why should I help him?"


    "..." Yu Yue was speechless, for a while, she couldn''t find any reason.


    Tears welled up in Yu Yue''s eyes, and she said, "I promise you anything you want, as long as you can save my brother."


    Fenghuang grinned and said, "You are of no value to me."


    Yu Yue was anxious like ants on a hot pot, turning around in circles, her concern was beyond words, but she didn''t know how to convince Phoenix.


    Fenghuang looked at Yu Yue with interest, as if he had been teased enough, he giggled and said, "Okay, I''ll help him once."


    Yu Yue was overjoyed and grateful, and said, "Thank you, I will definitely remember your great kindness in my heart."


    Phoenix curled his lips and said, "I don''t need these empty things."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she walked slowly towards the Heavenly King, not the Nine Elders.


    Yu Yue opened her mouth and tried to correct it. Phoenix seemed to have eyes behind her back, turned her head and made a silent gesture towards Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue had to swallow the words back.


    Fenghuang smiled and walked towards the Heavenly King. The Heavenly King had been paying attention to the situation of the battle. Out of the corner of his eyes, he swept to Fenghuang, his eyes were awe-inspiring, and he stared at her alertly.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Wang asked, his voice as low as a thousand jins.


    Fenghuang said lightly: "Yu Mo is in danger, you and him are connected by fate, won''t you help?"


    The King of Heaven snorted coldly and said, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "I''m just asking." Phoenix shrugged, "You''re so unkind."


    "Where can I use you to point fingers." The king''s eyes were sharp and aggressive.


    "Stubborn." Phoenix softly spit out four words, but she didn''t see any movement. The Heavenly King only felt his body light up, and in the next second, she was lying between the nine elders and Yu Mo.


    what!


    The king almost exclaimed.


    how can that be?


    She still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    The ninth elder and Yu Mo looked at the uninvited guest in unison, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief for a while, while the ninth elder shrank his pupils and shouted: "You don''t know whether to live or die, so I will send you on your way first."


    call!


    The sleepy dragon rope whistled, descended from the sky, and headed towards the Heavenly King''s hood.


    Heavenly King''s breathing became rapid, as if flying through the clouds and fog, and he rose into the air, with cold light splashing in his hands, jingling, and sparks flying everywhere.


    The momentum of the sleepy dragon rope suddenly stopped.


    The Heavenly King took the opportunity to dodge to the side, however, there was another person on the way back, and Fenghuang looked at her with a smile. The Heavenly King was frightened, and his movements naturally slowed for half a beat.


    At this moment, the sleepy Longsuo caught up with the King of Heaven and quickly shrank, imprisoning the King of Heaven firmly.


    "what!"


    The Heavenly King screamed and kept struggling. However, the sleepy dragon rope became tighter and tighter, as if it was about to break his body.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy. The harder you struggle, the tighter the sleepy dragon rope will shrink, and the more you will suffer." Phoenix advised.


    The Heavenly King glared at Phoenix fiercely. If Phoenix hadn''t blocked her way, how could she have fallen into the trap of the trapped dragon rope.


    Phoenix didn''t care, and said lightly, "It''s no use glaring at me."


    The ninth elder stopped and looked at the Phoenix with complicated eyes. Up to now, if he hadn''t found the Phoenix and an Extraordinary, then he would be worthy of the title of the Hunting Alliance.


    He stared at the phoenix, and asked in a bad tone: "How do you know the secret of the sleepy dragon cable?"


    He didn''t reveal the key characteristics of the trapped dragon rope at all, but Fenghuang revealed it in one sentence, how could he not be shocked.


    Phoenix curled his lips and said jokingly, "It''s not difficult, you can see it at a glance."


    You can see it at a glance!


    The ninth elder''s cheeks were flushed, and he said: "It is a shameless statement, and at a young age, with a bit of eyesight, you dare to be so arrogant."


    The Heavenly King looked at the Phoenix with astonishment. In front of the Nine Elders, she was still able to chat and laugh, which made the Heavenly King very curious about the identity of the Phoenix.


    The King of Heaven turned his head to look at Yu Mo. He didn''t say a word, and was looking at Phoenix intently.


    "By the way, Yu Mo knows this person. When did Yu Mo know such a powerful person again?" The King of Heaven could not wait to pry open Yu Mo''s mouth to make it clear.


    But now she is under the control of the trapped dragon cable, and she is unable to protect herself. Where can she still have this energy.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Phoenix and asked, "Why didn''t you take Yue''er with you?"


    "I wanted to leave, but Yu Yue insisted on letting me help you. For her pitiful sake, I could only avoid it," Phoenix replied.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped twice, and he looked at Yu Yue with emotion, Yu Yue blinked at Yu Mo, all with encouraging eyes.


    "You really have to thank this good sister." Fenghuang said with emotion.


    After saying that, Phoenix walked towards the Nine Elders.


    The nine elders were like a great enemy and said: "You don''t know whether to live or die, you and I will fulfill you."


    Whoosh!


    A flash of cold light shot towards the phoenix, as if the phoenix did not see it, only the air in front of her fluctuated violently, and the cold light disappeared.


    "Hey, this is..."


    The nine elders took a deep breath and was at a loss.


    Phoenix''s footsteps did not stop, and gradually approached the nine elders.


    The ninth elder snorted coldly, his face was ruthless, his eyes were as sharp as knives, and he shouted: "Suffer to death."


    call!


    The Heavenly King was brought up by the trapped dragon rope, like a huge hammer, and smashed directly at the phoenix.


    Phoenix''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast, and the shadow of his hand flickered, and the sleepy dragon rope slapped the ground fiercely, while the Heavenly King stood firmly beside Phoenix.


    Heavenly King looked sluggish, he didn''t understand what was going on, how did he get out of the prison?


    She turned her head suddenly, looked at Phoenix in disbelief, and already had the answer in her heart.


    Phoenix!


    She was the one who rescued her, and between the light and the flint, she was caught off guard, and people didn''t have time to react.

 Chapter 579： Cultivation sect

    The Heavenly King looked at Phoenix dumbfounded, how did she do it?


    The Heavenly King boasted that his cultivation was outstanding, and few people could match it, but she didn''t even see how Phoenix made his move, which was a huge blow to her.


    She looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, Yu Mo looked as usual, and seemed not surprised by Phoenix''s performance.


    Heavenly King''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Yu Mo had long known the power of Phoenix, so it was no wonder that he had no fear.


    Yu Mo is not fearless, he is not sure that Phoenix will help.


    Phoenix went his own way, and there was no way to guess her thoughts, and Yu Mo didn''t pin his hopes on her at all.


    Seeing Phoenix''s shot, Yu Mo couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Yu Yue gritted her teeth and clenched her fists with excitement on her face.


    At the same time, she gradually strengthened a belief in her heart.


    "I must become stronger, like Phoenix, then I can protect my brother, instead of being protected by him every time, or even becoming a burden to him."


    Phoenix smiled mysteriously, looked straight at the nine elders, pouted, and said, "You seem to be just like that."


    But so!


    In just four words, the face of the nine elders was red and his ears were red. His eyesight was higher than that of the king, but he could clearly see how the Phoenix shot, but the key was that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    He had never seen something so wicked.


    A girl of this age managed to dodge his attack and snatched the King of Heaven from him.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he must have thought it was a fantasy.


    "Who are you?" the nine elders asked cautiously.


    Phoenix shrugged and said proudly, "You don''t deserve to know."


    Don''t deserve to know!


    This sentence pierced into the heart of the nine elders like a needle.


    Whoosh!


    The light of the sleepy dragon rope flickered violently, like a long whip, and it was whipped out fiercely. At the same time, several light circles flew out from the sleepy dragon rope.


    Two-pronged approach, ferociously attacked Phoenix.


    There was a flash of fire in Phoenix''s hand, and a group of flames throbbed in her hand, as if it had vitality, exuding an aura like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Whoosh!


    She flicked her fingers, and a cloud of flame flew out from her fingertips.


    boom!


    The sleepy dragon rope collided with the flames, and it burned up.


    At the same time, those apertures were not spared either. The splashing sparks hit them, and after a few explosions, the apertures turned into dazzling rays of light and dissipated into nothingness.


    "how so?"


    The nine elders screamed in panic as if they were dying, and couldn''t believe all this.


    The sleepy dragon rope turned into a raging fire, illuminating his face, setting off the hideous horror.


    He gritted his teeth, shook his head vigorously a few times, and said, "No, none of this is true, not true!"


    boom!


    With an explosion, the sleepy dragon cable broke into pieces and fell to the ground, losing its divine power long ago.


    puff!


    The nine elders spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as pale as paper.


    He is closely related to the trapped dragon cable, one is prosperous, and one is damaged. The trapped dragon cable was destroyed, and he also suffered a lot of damage.


    "My sleepy dragon rope¡ª"


    The ninth elder screamed hysterically, his eyes almost protruding, but he couldn''t do anything at all, he could only watch it all.


    "It''s just a broken rope, why make such a fuss." Phoenix said disdainfully.


    The ninth elder glared at Phoenix fiercely, gritted his teeth: "Bro¡ªrope¡ªzi!"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "That''s my magic weapon, I fought with you."


    The ninth elder jumped up, aggressive, and seemed to have exhausted his last strength, and he was bound to fight Phoenix to death.


    Phoenix is ??ready to go.


    Others held their breaths and did not blink their eyes, not wanting to miss this most exciting scene.


    Whoosh!


    Jiu Chang Lao made an afterimage, but he changed his direction in the middle, instead of attacking Phoenix, he fled to the side.


    This¡­¡­


    Several people were shocked and couldn''t believe this scene.


    The ninth elder was aggressive, and his energy that seemed to be burning with the phoenix and jade was so strong, how could he give up halfway.


    He actually ran away just like that.


    puff!


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why is this man like this?"


    Yu Mo and the King of Heaven were stunned. These nine elders were really good at judging the situation and cherishing their lives.


    Phoenix is ??not surprised at all, she has seen too many such people.


    "You escaped so quickly, do you think you can escape?"


    Phoenix''s figure is not large, but to the nine elders, it sounds like a thunderbolt from the blue, clearly ringing in his ears.


    He turned his head sharply, and found that Phoenix was beside him, within reach.


    He was terrified all over.


    This person is too terrifying, he is not her opponent at all, and her strength is rare in his life.


    "Who are you?" the nine elders asked in a trembling voice.


    Phoenix smiled, and with a wave of his little hand, a ball of flame flew out, turning into a chain, and flew towards the nine elders quickly and accurately.


    The nine elders trembled and shouted: "Don''t!"


    call!


    As soon as the chain was rolled up, the nine elders couldn''t move, and was firmly caught by the chain, but the flame on the chain seemed to have not penetrated his body.


    But the ninth elder knew very well that as long as Phoenix had a thought, the flames could turn him into a man on fire, and not even a little bit of **** was left.


    "Don''t move, otherwise, you will die."


    Phoenix reminded playfully.


    The ninth elder still wanted to struggle, but after hearing this, he immediately stopped moving, finally showing a look of fear, and asked, "What do you want?"


    Phoenix slowly walked towards Yu Mo, and the chain dragged the ninth elders, and followed closely behind.


    "You have no right to know about this, and there is no way to interfere." After Fenghuang finished speaking, he stopped in front of Yu Mo and said, "This ninth elder seems to have a lot of background, which makes you so jealous."


    "Hunting Alliance, have you heard of it?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he took the opportunity to ask.


    "I''ve never heard of it, it must be a small sect that doesn''t make it into the mainstream." Phoenix scoffed, not taking the Hunting Alliance in his eyes at all.


    Yu Mo was disappointed for a while, thinking that the knowledgeable Phoenix knew about the Hunting Alliance.


    The blue veins on Tian Wang''s forehead jumped a few times. This person is clearly a cultivator. He is so powerful, but he doesn''t know anything about the hunting alliance. It is really strange.


    The ninth elder was also full of doubts, but his heart was more filled with anger, roaring: "It''s unreasonable, where is the hunting alliance a small sect that is not in the mainstream, hum, on this world, which self-cultivation sect dares to compete with the hunting alliance Reasonable. Wrong, it''s because there are no sects of cultivation right now."


    "There is no sect of cultivation?" Phoenix widened his eyes in surprise and asked, "How is it possible. With so many famous sects standing for thousands of years without falling, who can destroy them all?"

 Chapter 580： Soul Search

    The phoenix stared at the ninth elder aggressively, and the ninth elder dodged his gaze, not daring to look directly at her.


    These words reminded Yu Mo and Tianwang.


    It turns out that there are so many sects of self-cultivation in the world, which is in line with what the Holy Devil said, so where did these sects go?


    Disappeared in the long river of history?


    Or is there another mystery?


    Several pairs of eyes stared at the nine elders at the same time, hoping to know the answer from his mouth.


    The ninth elder said triumphantly: "What if the so-called famous sects are powerful, doesn''t it cease to exist?"


    "What exactly happened back then?" Phoenix asked.


    Others pricked up their ears.


    The nine elders snorted coldly and said, "How do I know."


    "I really don''t know?" Phoenix showed a gesture, and the ninth elder flew straight into her palm. The ninth elder was grateful that he couldn''t struggle, his body trembled and rolled his eyes.


    What is this doing?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    After a while, Fenghuang let go of his hand, shook his head in disappointment, and said, "He really doesn''t know anything."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times and asked, "What method did you use to know that he doesn''t know the truth?"


    Yu Mo is proficient in spells and can speak the truth, but the magical powers used by Phoenix are not spells at all.


    Phoenix said lightly, "It''s just soul searching."


    "This is more powerful than the True Heart Curse?" Yu Mo blurted out and asked.


    The corners of Fenghuang''s mouth were slightly raised, and he said jokingly, "How can a simple spell like True Heart Curse be compared to Soul Searching?"


    Yu Mo was suspicious, and hurriedly asked Tianmo Sheng for confirmation.


    "Phoenix is ??right, Soul Search is indeed more powerful than the True Heart Curse. With just one thought, even the secrets in the opponent''s soul can be searched out," Tianmosheng explained.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, this was terrifying.


    "Then you know all his secrets?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Phoenix nodded and asked, "What do you want to know?"


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang immediately raised their spirits and pricked up their ears, unwilling to miss any detail.


    "I want to know all the information about the hunting alliance." Yu Mo said impatiently.


    Before Phoenix could speak, the nine elders screamed in panic, "Ah! What have you done to me?"


    His eyes were like looking at a monster.


    Phoenix was accustomed to it, and said lightly: "What are you doing with such a fuss, I just know all the secrets in your brain."


    "All secrets?"


    The nine elders trembled all over, terrified.


    He did not doubt the authenticity of these words, because he knew very well that practitioners have many unpredictable supernatural powers.


    A chill and fear spread from the bottom of my heart.


    If the secret of the hunting alliance is exposed from his mouth, then the hunting alliance will directly get rid of him without the enemy''s action.


    By then, he was desperate.


    "Don''t speak, I''m fighting with you."


    The ninth elder roared hysterically and rushed towards the phoenix recklessly. However, he was imprisoned by the chains, how could he move freely.


    Phoenix glanced at him out of the corner of his eye, frowned, and said contemptuously, "Looking for death!"


    boom!


    A huge flame rose from the chain, and instantly completely enveloped the nine elders.


    "what--"


    The nine elders only had time to let out a shrill scream, and then stopped abruptly. Everything stopped, the world was quiet, and only the sound of burning fire remained.


    Yu Mo, Yu Yue and Tian Wang watched this scene in unison, and a living person disappeared into the flames.


    A cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of the feet.


    Yu Mo quickly protected Yu Yue behind him, preventing her from witnessing this shuddering scene.


    The King of Heaven looked at it with relish, and in addition to being shocked, he even showed envy.


    The flame was extinguished, and the figure of the nine elders was long gone, not even a bit of scum was left.


    As if nothing had happened, Phoenix asked Yu Mo, "Do you want to know everything about the Hunting Alliance?"


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, and gradually loosened his sister''s hand, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Yes, the Hunting Alliance has been hunting cultivators, I want to know why they do this."


    Fenghuang gradually frowned and said, "He doesn''t have the answer in his mind, but there are clues. They all act according to orders, and the person in charge is called Old Ancestor Heipao, so he knows the answer to all this."


    Black robe ancestor!


    When Yu Mo heard this name for the first time, he immediately kept it firmly in his heart.


    It was also the first time that the Heavenly King heard this name, and his eyes lit up. Isn''t this what the last Heavenly King left behind?


    Immediately, she concentrated and stared at the phoenix.


    Yu Mo glanced at Tianwang, thoughtfully, and asked, "Tianwang, if you want to find the hunting alliance so much, how much do you know about them?"


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo added: "As of now, you have nothing to hide. At least the hunting alliance is our common goal."


    The King of Heaven hesitated for a moment and said, "I know very little about the Hunting Alliance, and I expect to know their news from your mouth. Who would have known that you are a Xibei goods, not theirs at all."


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly.


    Fenghuang said: "You guys want to find out the whole story so much, then go to the black-robed ancestor and ask it clearly, won''t the truth be revealed?"


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang immediately raised their necks and asked, "Do you know where the hunting alliance is?"


    "Of course. But, to be honest, with your strength, I still advise you not to die." Phoenix shrugged, telling the truth, showing no mercy at all.


    Yu Mo blushed, gritted his teeth, and said, "The hunting alliance has been hunting cultivators, we can''t be passively beaten all the time."


    "Then you must have the corresponding strength, otherwise, the outcome will still be the same." Phoenix retorted.


    Yu Mo moved his throat, but he didn''t start the rebuttal. Phoenix''s words were to the point, and he couldn''t refute at all.


    Tian Wang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then can you tell us the address of the Hunting Alliance?"


    "Haha, when you reach the corresponding strength, I''ll tell you again." Phoenix pretended to be mysterious.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped and he asked, "Can''t you be accommodating?"


    "No, if you can''t think about it and go looking for a dead end, then where can I live." Phoenix found a glamorous reason.


    The king of heaven was startled. This mysterious master actually lived with Yu Mo, and he didn''t know why.


    Yu Yue tugged at Yu Mo''s hand, shook his head lightly, and said, "Brother, let''s not get to the bottom of it, I believe that my brother''s strength will increase rapidly, and it won''t be long before I can go straight to the Hunting Alliance. Late."


    Yu Mo was speechless, patted Yu Yue''s hand lightly, and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Phoenix turned his gaze and landed on the Heavenly King, and said with great interest, "It should be your turn to deal with you next."


    The King of Heaven froze for a moment, his face ashen.


    ?

 Chapter 581： Tianwang Zhenrong

    The Heavenly King looked at Fenghuang with astonishment. Phoenix''s expression was indifferent, and he faintly revealed murderous aura, which made people shudder.


    "What other last words do you have?" Phoenix asked.


    The King of Heaven bit his lip and said, "If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect."


    She was in despair, and the road chief instructed her to flee eastward, so there was a chance of survival.


    At present, it seems that the main road length is wrong.


    This is still a dead end.


    Phoenix gave Tianwang a meaningful look and said, "However, I really want to see the face under this mask."


    There was a trace of fear in the king''s eyes, and he said, "Don''t!"


    She turned and fled.


    However, the speed of the chain was faster, and in the blink of an eye, she was imprisoned and brought back.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but be a little curious, what kind of face is under this mask, why is the king so afraid?


    "Can you escape?" Phoenix asked playfully.


    The king shook his head in panic and said, "Don''t..."


    A stern look flashed in Fenghuang''s eyes, and he said, "How can you let this go."


    She tapped her finger lightly, a spark hit the mask, and with a bang, the mask turned into shreds and drifted away with the wind, revealing the lineup of the Heavenly King.


    Several pairs of eyes were rounded at the same time, staring straight at her.


    "what!"


    Yu Yue exclaimed and covered her mouth with her little hand.


    Yu Mo was startled, incredulous, and blurted out, "You turned out to be a woman."


    Phoenix seems to have seen through all of this, raised his brows, pointed at the cheek of the Heavenly King, and said, "That''s why you don''t want to show your true face."


    The king lowered his head.


    There was a huge scar on her left face, which was shocking, like an ugly centipede lying on it, hideous and terrifying.


    But the other face is very delicate and beautiful, the opposite of the other side.


    "What a pity, if there is no scar, she must be very beautiful." Yu Yue said regretfully.


    "Tian Wang, how can you be a woman?" Yu Mo asked, unable to calm down his ups and downs.


    The King of Heaven raised his head slowly, looked at Yu Mo, his eyes were red, and he had a bit of a pitiful taste, and said, "What kind of woman am I like this?"


    The voice of the King of Heaven has changed, it is no longer a male, but has become a clear female voice.


    "..." Yu Mo was speechless for a while before he said bitterly, "It''s just a scar."


    The Heavenly King snorted coldly, ignored Yu Mo, and said to Phoenix, "Are you satisfied now? Kill me now."


    "don''t want!"


    Yu Yue blurted out and stopped loudly.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo and Phoenix looked at her in unison.


    Yu Yue bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, "She is already so pitiful, can you stop killing her?"


    "You sympathize with her and plead for her?" Phoenix asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Yue stared at the phoenix with bright eyes, nodded and said, "Please, can you not kill her?"


    The King of Heaven looked at Yu Yue in disbelief. He didn''t expect that a little girl who had never been masked would intercede for her, and the other party was also Yu Mo''s younger sister.


    From Yu Yue''s helpless reaction, it can be concluded that she is sincere, not hypocritical.


    A warm feeling like never before hit his heart, and the king was grateful.


    She had been trained to kill with ruthlessness since she was a child, and she had never felt pity or cared for her.


    Her world has always been ruthless.


    Yu Yue was like a ray of sunshine, shining into her heart.


    "I want to kill your brother, and you also plead for me?" Tian Wang asked.


    Yu Yue''s heart tightened and she was overwhelmed. She subconsciously clenched Yu Mo''s hand and looked at each other. Yu Mo encouraged, "As long as you think what is right, my brother will support you."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "Brother, she is really pitiful."


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Yu Mo''s heart moved. She had already seen the nine elders vanish into ashes at a young age, which was very cruel to her.


    If she saw Tianwang face the same experience with her own eyes, it would definitely be a huge blow to her.


    Of course he had no reason to oppose Yu Yue.


    Seeing that Yu Yue was silent, Fenghuang obviously acquiesced to Yu Yue''s words. She hesitated a little and said, "Since Yu Yue is begging for you, it''s okay to spare your life."


    what!


    The King of Heaven was startled and looked at Phoenix in disbelief, never expecting that she would actually agree.


    "Don''t look at me like that, if you want to be grateful, then thank Yu Yue." Phoenix spread his hands and said.


    The king''s heart was up and down, and he walked to Yu Yue step by step, and Yu Mo was on guard against her.


    "You have never seen such a kind person as you." The King of Heaven said with emotion: "Thank you for your life-saving grace. From now on, I owe you a life. If anyone dares to hurt you, I will share the heavens with him. "


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, unexpectedly.


    Yu Yue''s cheeks were flushed, she waved her hand shyly and said, "I didn''t do anything, don''t be like this, it''s too serious. Besides, no one hurt me."


    Heavenly King did not refute, took a deep look, turned around and left without any more nonsense.


    Phoenix didn''t stop her, and said regretfully to Yu Yue, "It''s a pity that you rejected her. You can keep her by your side to protect your safety."


    Yu Yue shook her head innocently, hugged Yu Mo''s arm, and said, "I have my brother to protect me, where can I need someone else."


    In addition, there is a voice in her heart: I want to become stronger, no longer hold back my brother, and naturally I don''t need the protection of others.


    Phoenix laughed and said, "Interesting girl."


    A few people returned home, and Yu Yue plunged into Phoenix''s room, took out her usual learning energy, and kept asking her about the details and mysteries of cultivation.


    Phoenix abides by the agreement with Yu Mo, but he knows everything and says everything.


    Hunting Union, under the dome.


    The black-robed ancestor stared at the flames that were extinguished in mid-air, his anger shot straight into the sky, like a volcanic eruption.


    The other elders watched this scene in disbelief.


    They couldn''t know what the extinguished flame meant.


    They couldn''t believe it at all.


    "... Lao Jiu... is dead!"


    Someone moved his throat and said this fact that no one could believe.


    "How could he die, which cultivator in this world can kill him?"


    Doubt and anger go hand in hand.


    Several people talked about it, and finally their eyes were fixed on the black-robed ancestor, and they all asked: "Ancestor, what should I do?"


    The voice of the black-robed ancestor was full of anger, and he said murderously: "We must avenge the old nine. This is a challenge to our hunting alliance and must not be tolerated."


    "Then let''s go to Jiang''an again?"


    The black-robed ancestor nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Are Yu Mo and Tian Wang that powerful? Even Lao Jiu is not their opponent."


    "It now appears that things are more complicated than we expected."

 Chapter 582： mystery master

    As soon as the black-robed ancestor said this, the other elders were all silent, and their hearts seemed to weigh down the big boulder.


    They can''t remember how many years they haven''t encountered such a difficult thing.


    "Who is going to Jiang''an?"


    The black-robed ancestor thought for a while, his eyes fell on the first elder and the eighth elder, and said, "You go together and take care of each other. Even if there is something unexpected, it can be resolved."


    "Is this too much of a fuss?"


    Several people were speechless.


    The black-robed ancestor snorted coldly and said, "Don''t you think it''s a big deal when I sent Lao Jiu last time? If we were more careful, this tragedy would not have happened."


    Several people fell silent.


    "I have made up my mind, I don''t need to persuade me any more." The black-robed ancestor made a final decision and said.


    The first elder and the eighth elder took a small step forward together, saluted respectfully, and said, "We must not disgrace our mission, we must investigate it clearly, no matter who is the real murderer of Lao Jiu, he must pay the price in blood. ."


    Yu Mo and the others returned home.


    Ling Li chased after him, because he noticed that the atmosphere of heaven and earth had undergone a huge change, so he tracked down the place of the incident.


    But the man is no longer there.


    After some investigation, Ling Li was sure that there must have been a very fierce battle.


    With a move in his heart, he guessed that this might be related to the hunting alliance. After all, only the hunting alliance can make such a big battle.


    He went straight to Yu Mo''s house without thinking much, and he concluded that Yu Mo must know the inside story.


    Sure enough, when Yu Mo saw Ling Li, the first sentence was that you were late.


    Ling Li was shocked and angry, and said, "Sure enough, someone from the Hunting Alliance is here, why didn''t you notify me?"


    Yu Mo shrugged, spread his hands, and said, "When the crisis is over, how can I tell you when I have time."


    Ling Li was speechless, his eyes changed, and he asked, "What about the people from the Hunting Alliance?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the sky and said, "It turned into air and disappeared."


    She froze for a while, and it took a while to react, and she asked suspiciously, "Dead?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Li took a deep breath, his eyes were complicated, he stared at Yu Mo like an alien, and said, "How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo denied: "I don''t have the ability, she did it."


    After that, he pointed to Phoenix who was watching TV intently on the sofa.


    He opened his mouth sharply, but couldn''t say a word, and looked at Phoenix with a complicated expression.


    Phoenix didn''t turn his head back, ignoring the whispers of the two at all.


    "Is she really that powerful?" Ling Li asked, unable to hide the turbulence in his heart.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Ling Li hurriedly waved his hand and refused, "I won''t try."


    Regarding this point, he believed that Yu Mo did not lie. After all, the facts were in front of him, and he could not allow him to have any doubts.


    He smacked his mouth, and thoughtfully, with hope in his eyes, and said, "If we had her, wouldn''t we all have to be afraid of the Hunting Alliance?"


    "You think too much." Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "She is not free labor. Whether she takes action or not depends on her mood. If she doesn''t take action, then only us will face the Hunting Alliance."


    With a look of disappointment on his face, he sighed regretfully.


    "I advise you, from the experience of the past few times, the hunting alliance is really powerful. You want to find them, and improving your cultivation is the top priority." Yu Mo urged.


    The sharp cheeks turned black, doesn''t this mean that his strength is not good?


    But he couldn''t refute, he could only say angrily: "Then are we just passive? Can''t take the initiative?"


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and asked, "It is said that there were many sects of self-cultivation in ancient times. Do you know how they disappeared?"


    The sharp expression changed slightly, and it was obvious that the mood fluctuated greatly.


    Yu Mo noticed his change, his eyes narrowed, and he asked, "Do you know anything?"


    Ling Li hesitated for a long time, and said: "I have never mentioned the next words to outsiders. After you listen, don''t allow them to be spread."


    Yu Mo''s face became serious, and he nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep the secret for you."


    Taking a deep breath, he seemed to have made up his mind and said it in a succinct manner.


    "A thousand years ago, there was an earth-shattering battle between cultivators and warriors. You must know this, right?"


    Yu Mo nodded, Gu Haoran had told him this.


    "Although the practitioners failed miserably, the practitioners did not really disappear, but the major sects hid, recuperating, and waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback."


    "But the result was not what Sui wanted. A mysterious master suddenly swept the major sects, causing the famous sects to disappear overnight and suffered the disaster of annihilation."


    "what!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed in disbelief, unable to believe it at all.


    "One person, destroying all the cultivation schools?" Yu Mo swallowed and asked.


    Ling Li looked solemn and said, "It''s not that all the sects were destroyed, but all the famous sects were destroyed. As for some small sects, some people survived this catastrophe."


    "But the foundation of practitioners is in these famous sects. Without them, the power of practitioners is growing day by day. Wherever they are opponents of warriors, they can only be reduced to the point of being chased and killed by warriors."


    "Don''t outsiders know about this?"


    "Very few, very few, my sect is one of the insiders."


    "Then who is this mysterious master?"


    Ling Li smiled bitterly: "How do I know, anyway, it was finally determined that this person is not a warrior, but a cultivator, which means that the fortress collapsed from within us."


    When Yu Mo heard the words, he sighed.


    "This is a great humiliation for practitioners. It is precisely because of this that many people who know the inside story are silent and do not disclose it at all, which leads to fewer and fewer people who know it." Ling Li said with emotion.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he looked at Ling Li thoughtfully, and said, "So, you have an extraordinary position in your own sect, otherwise, how could you know this kind of secret?"


    Ling Li looked sad and said, "I am the only person in the sect, so the sect master told me this."


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, and he said, "I''m sorry."


    "There is such a mysterious master in the world, so how powerful is he, he can actually destroy all the famous sects with his own power?" Phoenix''s voice sounded in his ears.


    I don''t know when, she has quietly walked over.


    "I don''t know either." Ling Li replied bitterly.


    Phoenix''s eyes were sharp and he said blankly, "There must be many unknown secrets in this. Who else in this world knows the secrets?"


    "Hunting Union!"


    The sharp voice sank, and he said sharply: "The Hunting Alliance has been chasing and killing practitioners, and there are many practitioners among its members. They may know a little secret."


    Phoenix snorted coldly, and said, "I am a cultivator, and he chases and kills other cultivators. This kind of perverted behavior is outrageous."


    Yu Mo took the opportunity and said, "Don''t you know the address of the Hunting Alliance? Why don''t we go and find out."

 Chapter 583： Penglai

    As soon as Yu Mo said this, his sharp eyes lit up. In fact, he never believed that he was the opponent of the Hunting Alliance.


    After all, he has seen the power of the hunting alliance.


    But Phoenix is ??different. She has repeatedly successfully intercepted people from the Hunting Alliance, which shows her strength. As long as she joins this camp, they will be even more powerful.


    Yu Mo also knew this, and he and Ling Li stared at Phoenix.


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Fenghuang''s mouth, and he said, "Your instigating method is useless to me."


    Yu Mo''s expression darkened, and he said, "Are you willing to watch them continue to do evil?"


    Phoenix shrugged and said, "It''s fine if I don''t look at it. Besides, they can''t threaten me."


    Yu Mo and Ling Li both showed disappointment.


    Phoenix said to himself: "On the contrary, I am more interested in the person who can destroy the major sects by himself."


    Ling Li said: "It''s been unknown how many years have passed, that person must have died long ago."


    "Really?" Phoenix smiled meaningfully: "How could such a master die so easily."


    Ling Li raised his brows and said incredulously, "After so many years, wouldn''t he still die?"


    Phoenix looked at Lingli arrogantly, and said, "Although you are also a cultivator, your cultivation is too low, and it is far from being able to truly spy on the power and mysteries of cultivators. You think time is the biggest obstacle to life, but it is very difficult for the true As far as the practitioners are concerned, the role of time is greatly reduced."


    Ling Li was not at all unhappy, but instead showed a frenzy on his face, looking forward: "I don''t know when and when, I will be able to appreciate this mystery."


    However, Yu Mo thought of a terrifying point, his face changed slightly, and he asked, "If this person is still in the world, wouldn''t he come back again, wouldn''t other practitioners be in danger?"


    Phoenix looked at him approvingly, and said, "You are quite smart, you thought of this."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought, "This person is a traitor in the world of self-cultivation. He has destroyed all major sects, so what will he do next? Hunt other practitioners? The hunting alliance has always been committed to hunting practitioners. , could it have something to do with this mysterious master?"


    Huh?


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, as if he was enlightened, and thoughtfully said: "You are really whimsical, but what you said is not impossible. This person may really be inextricably linked with the Hunting Alliance."


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to say, "Then let''s go to the Hunting Alliance, won''t we be able to reveal the truth?"


    Phoenix laughed dumbly and said, "You encouraged me to go to the Hunting Alliance to find out."


    Yu Mo didn''t hide his thoughts and said, "This is the solution to everything."


    Phoenix thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "If the Hunting Alliance is related to that person, then we need to take a long-term approach, rather than rashly going to die."


    "Aren''t you also that person''s opponent?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    "How do you know if you haven''t seen it before? It''s the best policy to be careful in everything." Phoenix said cautiously, "Otherwise, if you die, you won''t know how to die."


    Yu Mo had no choice but to give up persuasion.


    Ling Li was extremely disappointed. In the past, he wanted to avenge his wife, but now it seems that this hope is getting slimmer, because he realizes the gap between himself and the hunting alliance.


    This huge sense of loss made him feel as if he had fallen into an abyss, and felt devastated.


    He didn''t say anything more, turned around and left, his back looked a little lonely.


    In the dead of night, Yu Mo sat cross-legged on the bed to practice.


    The moonlight poured in from the window and shone on him, as if covering him with a silver coat.


    "Tianmosheng, you have seen all this, don''t you have any thoughts?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage smiled incomprehensibly: "How do you think I feel?"


    "Aren''t you curious about that mysterious master, you don''t want to go to the Hunting Alliance to find out?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Haha, that''s too far away and insignificant for me. My priority is to improve my strength and leave your body."


    Yu Mo''s heart was hot, and he asked, "Didn''t you always think of a way, have you got any results?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage said triumphantly: "How could this question stumped me?"


    Yu Mo asked, "Then why don''t you speak up?"


    "I have already found a place with a lot of spiritual crystals, and you only need to take a trip." Tianmosheng said.


    "Where is it?"


    "That is a spiritual vein. In ancient times, the place specialized in mining spirit crystals contains rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even if the sea is turbulent, this spiritual vein must contain rich spiritual crystals. As long as I absorb enough spirit crystal energy, I will Can leave your body."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, thoughtfully, and said, "Spiritual veins. It turns out that spiritual crystals can be mined from the spiritual veins."


    "It''s common sense."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "I''m ignorant, okay?"


    "Don''t just be in a hurry to be ashamed, you go to the spiritual veins first, this is the top priority." Tianmosheng urged.


    "You tell me first, it''s not far away, where exactly is it?"


    "I chose the nearest spiritual meridian. Of course, it''s not far. As for the specific place, have you heard of Penglai Island?"


    "Penglai Island?" Yu Mo froze for a moment, as if he had heard something, and said, "Isn''t that the legendary immortal island?"


    "Do you know why it''s called Fairy Island?"


    Yu Mo shook his head blankly.


    "Penglai Island contains extremely rich spiritual crystal ore veins, and the spiritual energy is lingering, like white mist, like fairy energy, which is why it is called Xiandao."


    "So it is!" Yu Mo suddenly realized.


    "Since it''s an island, it''s at sea?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Of course, so, you''re going to be away for a while."


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    "I used to fly with Yujian, but I can''t go on foot, so if you want me to show you the way, then you are looking for the wrong person." Tianmosheng said inexplicably.


    Yu Mo clenched his teeth, this is simply a shame.


    Tianmosheng is halfway through his work, and he doesn''t know how to get there. The sea is vast, and finding an island is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Don''t complain, if you really come to Penglai Island, then you will get great benefits. This is a blessing that cannot be envied." Tianmosheng pointed out.


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "The key is to find Penglai Island."


    "This is the time to test you."


    Yu Mo really wanted to refuse, but thinking about the threat of the Hunting Alliance and the fact that this person had been living in his body, he couldn''t wait for Heavenly Demon Saint to leave his body.


    "Isn''t there any clue?" Yu Mo asked unwillingly.


    "You can ask other people, maybe someone will know."


    Yu Mo kept it in his heart, and asked Tangmenmen, Lingli, Tang Dieyi and others early the next morning, but without exception, they didn''t know the answer.


    This made Yu Mo very depressed.


    He has already asked the well-informed people around him, but there is still no clue.


    Where is Penglai Island? ?

 Chapter 584： campus battle

    Penglai Island seems to be out of reach, and even Phoenix has only heard of it, but he does not know the exact location.


    Yu Mo was helpless, life had to go on.


    Early in the morning, just as Yu Mo sat down, Ye Qianqian walked over angrily, stabbed Phoenix fiercely, and said to Yu Mo, "Come out, I have something to ask you."


    Yu Mo was stunned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip and hesitated, then glanced at Phoenix a few times.


    Phoenix raised his head with interest and asked, "It''s about me?"


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath and said aggressively, "It''s about you."


    Phoenix raised his brows and said, "Then I''m a little interested, why go out and say it, just say it in front of me."


    "Hmph, just say it, I''m not afraid of you."


    Ye Qianqian puffed out her cheeks and said, "Do you live in his house?"


    Phoenix nodded blankly: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Ye Qianqian puffed up his eyes and said, "As expected, I thought it was fake news, but the two of you actually lived together."


    Ye Qianqian breathed harder, his chest heaving up and down.


    Yu Mo said helplessly: "She is my cousin, and she has no place to live. Of course, she can only live in my house."


    "No, not anyway." Ye Qianqian became jealous and insisted, "Not only did she occupy my place, but she even lived in your house, which is unfair."


    "Fair?" Yu Mo was confused.


    Ye Qianqian had a clever move, rolled his eyes playfully, and said, "Yu Mo, didn''t you promise to compensate me a few days ago? Now the opportunity has come, and I will compensate now."


    "What compensation?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip and said, "Ling Yao also left the villa. I live there alone and I''m bored to death, so I''m going to move to your house."


    "what--"


    Yu Mo was shocked and stunned.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t give him a chance to object at all, and said, "Don''t refuse, because I know you have enough rooms in your house."


    Yu Mo was speechless. After a long silence, he said, "The villa is so comfortable, why are you crowded in our small home?"


    "I''m willing, can you manage it? Are you going back on the compensation you promised?" Ye Qianqian was aggressive and didn''t give Yu Mo a chance to object.


    Phoenix looked at Ye Qianqian meaningfully and said, "Are you sure you want to live with me?"


    "What can''t you do?"


    "You are not afraid?"


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly and said, "What''s so scary?"


    Phoenix smiled mysteriously and said, "Then don''t regret it then."


    Ye Qianqian raised his head stubbornly, without any fear at all.


    Yu Mo stared at Ye Qianqian in a daze, what he said was the water that was poured out, and there was no way to deny it.


    "Okay." Yu Mo replied, "When will you move?"


    "Move after school."


    At noon, a domineering off-road vehicle was parked at the entrance of No. 1 Middle School. Qiao Bin got out of the car with great momentum, looked at the door, smashed his mouth, and muttered to himself, "It''s really interesting that Yu Mo is still reading here. ."


    Qiao Bin came to Jiang An in person just to meet Yu Mo and thank him in person for curing his mother''s stubborn illness.


    He walked into the campus with swift steps, and a smell of iron and blood came out. Even the guard was shocked by his aura, and did not dare to ask and stop him.


    "Classmate, which class is Yu Mo in?" Qiao Bin grabbed a student and asked.


    Tang Jing was startled, looked up at the tall and tall Qiao Bin, and asked cautiously, "What are you doing with Brother Mo?"


    Tang Jing''s eyesight was not what it used to be, and he smelled danger from Qiao Bin. Immediately, he was alert.


    "You know Yu Mo?" Qiao Bin was overjoyed and asked.


    Tang Jing said solemnly, "Who are you and what are you doing to Brother Mo?"


    Tang Jing knew that Yu Mo had made many enemies, and was afraid that this person was here to trouble Yu Mo, so he naturally shouldered the task of investigation.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you tell me where he is first."


    "Hmph, you want to trouble Brother Mo, don''t you? With me, Tang Jing, you don''t want to trouble Brother Mo, and you have to pass me first." Tang Jing put on a stance, as if he was facing a big enemy. look.


    Huh?


    Qiao Bin looked at Tang Jing in surprise. He didn''t pay too much attention before, but this kid turned out to be a Lianjiazi.


    "Tsk tsk, now this school is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    Qiao Bin didn''t pay attention, waved his hand, and said lightly: "Classmate, you are not my opponent, don''t do it."


    Tang Jing tasted the mystery of Kung Fu for the first time, but was despised by a stranger, he laughed angrily and said, "Since you said that I am not your opponent, then let''s see the real chapter under our hands, what''s the use of talking about Kung Fu. "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Jing jumped and attacked with his hand as a sword.


    Qiao Bin didn''t take it to heart, and started to fight back.


    He punched out, like a thunderous thunder, the compressed air crackled.


    boom!


    The fist collided with Tang Jing''s fingers, and a sharp force, like a blade, hit the fist in an instant.


    "It''s too rare for him to have such strength at such a young age."


    Qiao Bin''s eyes lit up, and his face became serious and solemn. He stared at Tang Jing and asked, "Where did you learn martial arts?"


    "Hmph, why should I tell you."


    Tang Jing tasted the sweetness, struck while the iron was hot, and the attacks poured out like flowing clouds and flowing water, incessantly.


    He usually practiced against Zhuang Yushu, but it felt completely different from this time, because that was the end of the point, but this time it was really facing the enemy, and it was extremely dangerous.


    Qiao Bin was stunned, read Tang Jing''s mind, laughed dumbly, and said, "Well, since you want to make a move, then I will fulfill you and accompany you to practice."


    Qiao Bin''s body changed drastically, his joints snapped, and his bones seemed to come alive.


    Tang Jing''s pupils shrank, his face paled in horror, his body arched, like a sword that was about to come out of his body, he let out a low roar, and his shot was as fast as lightning.


    The Lingyin Sword is light and elegant, but also hides its whereabouts, making it very cunning and strange.


    "Good come!"


    Qiao Bin roared, his fists were like wind and electricity, completely sealing the body around him, not giving Tang Jing a chance to take advantage of it.


    After Tang Jing attacked for a while, he found that there was no substantial progress. Instead, he was out of breath. He deeply realized that this person was a master.


    This fierce battle was so fierce that it seemed like a movie to ordinary people.


    Because of Yu Mo, many people on the campus also knew Tang Jing. Seeing this, they were all surprised.


    When did Tang Jing become so powerful?


    They haven''t thought about the answer yet, but they have already seen the clue. Tang Jing is not this person''s opponent.


    The smart man turned around and ran, and went directly to the classroom to call Yu Mo.


    Of course, only Yu Mo could handle this situation.


    Tang Jing gradually felt the difficulty, and the opponent''s skill was continuous, like a surging river, consuming his skill little by little.


    It was as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit. Even though the Lingyin Sword was incomparably mysterious, it was full of dangers and disadvantages.

 Chapter 585： Get it without effort

    "Stop!" Yu Mo hurried over, and when he saw the fierce battle, he immediately roared.


    He is an expert, and he can see the level of both sides at a glance. Tang Jing is completely suppressed by the other side, and there is no room for resistance.


    In the fierce battle, the two could not stop quickly.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, his figure flickered, and he was placed between the two of them. His left and right palms quickly shot out, one palm facing Tang Jing and the other hitting Qiao Bin.


    When Tang Jing saw Yu Mo, he hurriedly closed his hands, but it was too late. He could only touch Yu Mo''s hands. He removed most of his strength in time, and both sides were unscathed.


    Tang Jing stepped back a few steps, widened his eyes, stared at Qiao Bin, and yelled at Yu Mo, "Brother Mo, be careful!"


    Qiao Bin did not remove his skill, but saw the heart of the hunter, his strength greatly increased.


    With one palm and one punch, with a muffled sound, Yu Mo shook his body and took a small step back.


    Qiao Bin''s expression changed slightly, and he also took a small step back. He looked at Yu Mo in amazement, and asked in a deep voice, "You are Yu Mo!"


    "I''m Yu Mo! Tang Jing is my brother, you can''t hurt him." Yu Mo didn''t know the origin of the other party, nor did he know what conflict there was between the two.


    But when this person confronted Tang Jing, he naturally stood on the side of defending Tang Jing without hesitation.


    "who are you?"


    Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo up and down, tsk tsk admiration: "It''s true that a hero is a boy."


    Um?


    Yu Mo had a suspicious look on his face.


    "Yu Mo, it''s not easy for me to find you."


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "right!"


    "who are you?"


    "Qiao Bin!" Qiao Bin softened his tone and said, "Go out and talk with me."


    "Brother Mo, don''t go!" Tang Jing hurriedly stopped him. He had fought with Qiao Bin, and he knew how powerful the other was, but he didn''t want Yu Mo to take risks.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Just go out."


    There were already a lot of classmates around, and he didn''t want to do it in front of everyone''s eyes. Qiao Bin''s proposal was exactly what he wanted.


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled, who was this person, and he didn''t know him, why did he come to him, friend or foe?


    "You don''t want to hurt Brother Mo." Tang Jing had no choice but to give a stern warning.


    "If I hurt him, can you stop me?" Qiao Bin asked deliberately.


    Tang Jing blushed and said, "Even if I die, I will stop it."


    "You''re young, but you''re quite loyal."


    "That''s right, we are brothers, and we should have shown each other with sincerity," Tang Jing said proudly.


    "It''s nice to be young!"


    Qiao Bin sighed and walked out of school on his own.


    Yu Mo followed without a word.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Tang Jing quickly caught up.


    The three came to the grove outside the school. Because of the thunder and lightning, the place had become a wasteland, and the dry trees silently told what happened that night.


    Qiao Bin looked around, his eyes narrowed slightly, he saw a clue, and said meaningfully: "It''s really an extraordinary battle here."


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, the other party''s eyes are unique, and he can even see this. It is indeed extraordinary.


    Immediately, Yu Mo became more interested in this person''s identity.


    "What are you looking for from me?" Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    Qiao Bin smiled and said, "Don''t be like an enemy, we are not enemies, I am here to thank you face to face."


    "Thank me?" Yu Mo was confused, and even Tang Jing frowned.


    "Yes, I am Qiao Lao''s son. I came to thank you in person for curing my mother''s stubborn illness." Qiao Bin said sincerely.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo was shocked and stunned. He didn''t know that the twists and turns would turn into this.


    Tang Jing made a big red face, did he make a big oolong?


    "Don''t be surprised, what I said is true. When I returned to Shu, you had already left, so I had to come to Jiang An to express my thanks in person."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo felt a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "It''s just a little effort. Besides, Mr. Qiao has already thanked me, so why do I need you to run again."


    Qiao Bin shook his head stubbornly and said, "That''s my father, and I want to thank him in person."


    "Elder Qiao and the old lady are both respectable people. I don''t need to worry about this matter." Yu Mo said modestly.


    "Gao Fengliangjie, I admire it." Qiao Bin cupped his hands and said bluntly, "I only heard about your rumors. Now that I have seen the real person, I really deserve my reputation, and I am even more interested in you."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, the so-called rumors must be about his affairs in Shu Capital, and I don''t know what the rumors are like.


    Tang Jing pricked up his ears, and his heart was like a cat''s paw. He was extremely curious about what the two were talking about, so he could only stare at them with wide eyes.


    "Yu Mo, if I thank you too much, I won''t say it. If you have any trouble or something difficult to do, please tell me. I, Qiao Bin, have no big skills, but I still have a little bit of small skills."


    Qiao Bin said it very modestly, but Yu Mo watched his words and actions, and could see a clue.


    Qiao Bin is far from being as simple as it seems. This may seem like an understatement, but it actually carries a lot of weight.


    "I don''t have any trouble for now." Yu Mo added in his heart, even if I have trouble, you may not be able to solve it, such as the hunting alliance.


    Qiao Bin couldn''t believe it, and asked, "Impossible? You and the Lin family have such a big conflict, and it is said that you have offended the Tianji Pavilion. I can mediate from it to keep you safe."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked incredulously, "You even know about the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?"


    "Of course, how can you hide this news from me? I''m still well informed, right?" Qiao Bin said smugly.


    Yu Mo''s expression became serious, his heart moved, and he had another idea.


    "You don''t need to take action for these troubles. Since you are well-informed, can I ask you about a place."


    Qiao Bin patted his chest and assured: "I know everything I know, and I can''t say anything."


    "Have you heard of Penglai Island?"


    "Penglai Island?" Qiao Bin exclaimed, his face sank and he was very serious.


    Yu Mo froze for a moment and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Where did you hear about Penglai Island?"


    Yu Mo looked at Qiao Bin, and saw some clues, and asked, "You know about Penglai Island, right?"


    He has asked many people, whether it is Gu Haoran or Fenghuang, they are not quite sure about the exact location of Penglai Island, and the response is not as big as that of Qiao Bin.


    It seems that there must be some unknown problems in this.


    Qiao Bin was silent for a while, then hesitantly nodded and said, "I said that I would know everything. I do know about Penglai Island."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and asked, "Then do you know where it is?"


    If you really step through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it.


    Yu Mo didn''t have much hope at first, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Bin actually knew about Penglai Island.

 Chapter 586： life is tossing

    In the face of Yu Mo''s questioning, Qiao Bin did not rush to answer, but looked at Yu Mo with a serious look, and asked, "How do you know about Penglai Island, what is your purpose?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and said angrily, "Is Penglai Island so unusual?"


    "You answer my question first." Qiao Bin asked persistently.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were stern, he gritted his teeth, and said, "What if I say I have no comment?"


    Penglai Island is of great importance, and Yu Mo really can''t reveal it casually.


    Qiao Bin''s eyes were as sharp as knives, as if to dissect Yu Mo from the inside out.


    Yu Mo met Qiao Bin''s gaze, frankly, without any fear.


    Qiao Bin secretly praised, how can ordinary people bear his eyes and momentum, but Yu Mo is calm and composed, which is really extraordinary.


    "If you don''t have any comments, then we can''t continue the conversation. Since you saved my mother, I don''t need to pursue this matter. Quan when nothing happened." Qiao Bin said in a low voice.


    However, Yu Mo couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. After all, he was too eager to know the information about Penglai Island.


    "Yu Mo, don''t hesitate, you can agree to whatever conditions he has, as long as he tells us the information about Penglai Island, this is the top priority." Tianmosheng dissuaded Yu Mo first.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "Are we going to tell him everything?"


    "It''s reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, and besides, you can also cut the head and the tail, and artistic processing." Tianmo Shengzhi said.


    Yu Mo had nothing to do, sighed and said, "That''s the only way to do it."


    He looked stern, looked at Qiao Bin seriously, and asked, "I can tell you, but you also have to tell me the location of Penglai Island."


    "No problem." Qiao Bin readily agreed.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and said, "A senior asked me to inquire about Penglai Island. As for who he is, I can only say that he is high up and down, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Even I don''t know his specific identity."


    "Then why did he inquire about Penglai Island?"


    "He revealed a few words. It seems that there is a spiritual vein on Penglai Island, which is rich in spiritual crystals, which is of great benefit to practitioners'' cultivation."


    "Lingmai." Qiao Bin smacked his mouth, thinking that it was the spiritual vein.


    Yu Mo has been observing Qiao Bin carefully, not letting go of any details.


    Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo meaningfully and said, "I heard a little bit of wind, and now I have finally confirmed with my own eyes that you really are a practitioner. No wonder you can cure my mother''s stubborn illness."


    After so many things, Yu Mo did not hide his identity as a cultivator, and it was impossible for him to hide it.


    Yu Mo simply smiled and said, "I''ve already told you everything, then it''s your turn to tell me Penglai''s location."


    Qiao Bin sighed softly and said, "You really want to know, I can tell you that it''s not a paradise, but a very dangerous place, with murderous intentions everywhere."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, very puzzled.


    Penglai Island contains spiritual veins, it should be like a dangerous situation, how can there be murder everywhere.


    Tianmosheng was silent for a while, and said: "You need to go to the scene to see the reason."


    Yu Mo understood and said to Qiao Bin, "It doesn''t matter if there is murder everywhere."


    Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo again and asked, "Do you still want to go to the island?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I''m quite curious. If it''s possible, I really want to go to the island and take a look."


    Qiao Bin''s eyes became solemn, and he said: "You are my benefactor, so I will tell you what to say next. Penglai Island is full of murderous intentions. Although you are not an ordinary person, if you go to the island, I am afraid it will be a lifetime of nine deaths. I wasted my youth and my life in vain."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and said, "Life is about tossing, and besides, don''t you say that there is only one chance of life after death?"


    "You are quite optimistic. Are you so confident that you can fight for that chance?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    "Sure enough, if it was someone else, I would definitely refuse, but you are different, I can make an exception."


    Um?


    Yu Mo looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what to say, let alone his thoughts.


    It seems that Penglai Island is now under his jurisdiction. Only with his order can Yu Mo successfully land on Penglai Island.


    Qiao Bin saw Yu Mo''s puzzled eyes and explained, "You are smart, you have already guessed a little clue."


    Qiao Bin recalled Qiao Lao''s identity, and Qiao Bin''s identity must be extraordinary, which is also a matter of course.


    "Appreciate further details."


    Qiao Bin no longer sells the key, and elaborates.


    Qiao Bin''s identity is extraordinary. It turned out to be the captain of the lone wolf brigade, and the lone wolf brigade is a team composed of the best in the army, and it is a special force in the special forces.


    Penglai Island was discovered long ago, but there was no way to land on the island normally. Finally, Qiao Bin accepted this arduous task.


    He and his team members landed on the island many times, but in the end they all came back in vain and lost several teammates. This time he returned to Shudu for a short period of repair, and then went to the island again.


    After Yu Mo heard this, he was speechless. Penglai Island was so dangerous that even the elites in the army could not land on the island. Is it possible to go there by himself?


    wrong!


    He had an idea, and he had a new idea. He was completely different from the elites in the army. He was a practitioner, and he had many magical powers that others did not have. Besides, he also had the guidance of the Heavenly Demon Saint, so he had a better grasp.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s fascination, Qiao Bin asked, "Do you know the danger now?"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "It is indeed dangerous."


    "You''d better put away your curiosity, curiosity killed the cat, don''t kill yourself." Qiao Bin said earnestly.


    Yu Mo laughed and said, "The more you say that, the more I want to go for a walk."


    "You really don''t give up." Qiao Bin smacked his mouth, wasting so much saliva, he didn''t even hear a word, still so stubborn.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Just tell me the exact location, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "How about that?" Qiao Bin waved his hand and refused directly.


    "You are my benefactor of Qiao Bin. If I know there is danger and I turn a blind eye, then who am I, Qiao Bin?" Qiao Bin said angrily.


    Qiao Bin had a brainstorm and said, "Since you want to go so much, then you can follow me to the island this time, but I have something to say first, you must obey my orders when the time comes, and you can''t make assumptions, so as not to cause troubles."


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was stunned, he didn''t expect Qiao Bin to make this suggestion.


    He originally wanted to go alone, but now with Qiao Bin''s team, his freedom to play will be greatly reduced.


    But he saw a bit of information from Qiao Bin''s face. If he didn''t agree to this, he would never know the location of Penglai Island from Qiao Bin''s mouth.

 Chapter 587： old friend

    Seeing that Yu Mo was still hesitating, Sage Tianmo hurriedly urged: "What are you waiting for, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store, so hurry up and promise him."


    Yu Mo was helpless and said angrily, "Okay, I promise you, I''ll go with you."


    Qiao Bin''s expression was still solemn, and he urged thousands of times: "Although your strength is not bad, but Penglai Island is extremely dangerous, you must obey the command, understand?"


    Yu Mo naturally agreed.


    Qiao Bin was relieved at this moment, he softened his tone, and said, "This time in Jiang''an, in addition to seeing you, I also came to visit an old friend. We have been apart for a long time. I don''t know how he is now."


    In his words, Qiao Bin felt a lot of emotion, but his feelings for this old friend were very unusual.


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t get to the bottom of it. This is someone''s private matter.


    "It''s just that I don''t know his contact information for a long time. I only know that he has returned to Jiang An''s hometown. As for where he is, there are so many people. I really don''t know if I can see him." Qiao Bin sighed.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "What is your old friend''s name, you can tell me, and I''ll ask someone to find out."


    After all, Yu Mo is Jiang An''s head snake and has many subordinates, so maybe he really has a chance to find out his whereabouts.


    Qiao Bin slapped his head sharply and laughed dumbly: "Haha, look at my head, why didn''t I think of this, my old friend is called You Feng, who retired from the army."


    "You Feng?"


    Yu Mo exclaimed and looked at Qiao Bin with a complicated look.


    Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo in amazement. His reaction was a bit unexpected. He asked blankly, "Have you heard of it?"


    Yu Mo could already conclude that the person Qiao Bin was looking for was You Feng he knew, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The world is so small."


    Qiao Bin also reacted and asked, "Do you know You Feng?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Of course I know."


    Qiao Bin said excitedly, "What a coincidence, take me to see him quickly."


    "Tang Jing, you go back to school first, and I will accompany him to see You Feng." Yu Mo said to Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing listened to the clouds and fog, especially about Penglai Island, which made him fascinated and said in his heart, "Brother Mo, can I go to Penglai Island with you?"


    Yu Mo hasn''t answered yet, and Qiao Bin has already refused in an unquestionable tone: "No way!"


    Tang Jing''s expression darkened.


    Qiao Bin explained: "Although you have some strength, but on Penglai Island, you will die."


    "Oh!"


    Tang Jing sighed regretfully, gritted his teeth secretly, and must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Yu Mo also knew that what Qiao Bin said was true, patted Tang Jing on the shoulder, and got into the car with Qiao Bin and left.


    You Feng''s life is very happy, Jiang An''s underground world has been twisted into a rope, and water can''t get in. With Yu Mo, the pinnacle of the sea, there is no need to worry about the invasion of other underground forces.


    But he didn''t let his guard down, he spent most of the time in the field, and there was no way for him to escape his fiery eyes.


    The road leader stretched out and came downstairs, glanced at You Feng, and said, "You Feng, you frown all day, as if someone owes you tens of millions, are you tired?"


    You Feng was unmoved and said, "I''m not tired."


    Gan Daochang has an expression of being defeated by you, helpless.


    You Feng looked at the leader of the road meaningfully and asked, "Master of the road, which ignorant girl are you planning to fool today?"


    Gan Daochang blew his beard and stared: "Who said I was fooling, which one of your eyes saw me fooling, don''t listen to people''s tongues, I''m giving them advice."


    You Feng smiled and said, "Then give me some advice."


    The main road leader shook his head like a rattle and said, "You and Yu Mo have changed your fate. How can I calculate it?"


    "Hehe, I think it''s because your skill is not at home."


    "Bullshit." The leader of the road retorted angrily, but seeing You Feng''s calmness, his arrogance had to be extinguished again.


    "You follow that kid Yu Mo, you haven''t learned anything else, but this irritating ability is first-class."


    You Feng smiled, heard a few footsteps, turned his head to look at the door, and happened to see Yu Mo who was walking at the front.


    He got up quickly and greeted: "Ben Gong!"


    Immediately afterwards, he was stunned, stopped, and looked at Qiao Bin in disbelief.


    Qiao Bin heard the voice and saw the real person. He was overjoyed. Along the way, he asked Yu Mo Youfeng''s current situation, but Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and didn''t reveal it.


    Qiao Bin was full of curiosity, and finally saw You Feng, he rushed up with a stride, laughed and gave You Feng a big bear hug.


    "Hahaha, You Feng, I finally see you again."


    Qiao Bin couldn''t hide his excitement, the back of You Feng slapped with his palm thumped loudly, like hitting a big drum with a heavy hammer.


    Bang bang bang!


    You Feng also patted Qiao Bin''s back heavily, and said excitedly, "Qiao Bin, why did you come to Jiang''an?"


    "You Feng, are you surprised to see me? Who told you to leave without saying goodbye? It''s so boring." Qiao Bin complained.


    You Feng sighed, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said sadly, "You also know my original situation, what face do I have to see you, and what if I get involved?"


    Qiao Bin raised his eyebrows and said displeasedly, "You don''t think of me as a brother when you say that. If I hadn''t just met you, I would have beaten you up."


    "Hehe, don''t talk too much too soon, you may not beat me." You Feng said unconvincingly.


    Qiao Bin didn''t take it seriously and laughed loudly: "My strength is not what it used to be, are you really confident that you are my opponent?"


    "I''m not idle either."


    Qiao Bin glanced around and said, "You stay here. There is no training and actual combat of our intensity here. How can you improve your strength?"


    "You are underestimating people. The environment here is not as good as the army, but the rivers and lakes are dangerous, and the danger is not necessarily inferior to the army."


    "Really?" Qiao Bin was suspicious.


    "Since you have met the benefactor, then you must clearly follow him, and there is no lack of opportunities for improvement." The two let go, You Feng said.


    "Emperor?"


    Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, not understanding how the two had such a relationship.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Qiao Bin, you have already seen You Feng, then I will go back to school. Don''t follow our agreement, you must call me when you go to Penglai Island."


    "You mean Penglai Island?" The main road leader exclaimed and blurted out.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, "You also know about Penglai Island?"


    He had asked a lot of people about Penglai Island before, and even You Feng had asked, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    He never thought that the main road master would know about Penglai Island.


    When Qiao Bin heard the words, he also looked at the main road chief seriously. How could ordinary people know about Penglai Island? Could this person not be an ordinary person?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Gan Daochang knew that he had broken his promise, and he hesitated for a while.

 Chapter 588： peer

    Yu Mo looked at Gan Dao Chang seriously. He knew that Gan Dao Master was not as simple as it appeared, so he asked, "Gan Dao Master, what can you hide now?"


    The road leader slapped his mouth and said, "My mouth is really busy."


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he knew he couldn''t hide it, and said, "Penglai Island is what I saw in an ancient book. , there are countless spiritual crystals."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, which was similar to what the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary said.


    "But then a disaster happened. Penglai Island is no longer a fairy mountain, but a hell-like existence. If you land on the island, you will die."


    This sentence made everyone''s heart twitch, and they looked at Gan Daochang in unison.


    "What disaster?"


    The main road leader shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, maybe the truth has long been submerged in the long river of history."


    The crowd was disappointed.


    "Because of this, don''t go to Penglai Island, there is no return if you go there." The leader of the road was frightened and persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo disagreed and said firmly, "I have to go."


    Gan Daochang widened his eyes and said, "You are not afraid of death."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, he couldn''t do it if he didn''t go, otherwise, Heavenly Demon Sage would not be able to leave his body.


    The chief officer said angrily: "You are courting death yourself, and I won''t stop you, but it''s a pity that you have a bright future."


    Qiao Bin has been looking at the main road leader with great interest, seeing him blowing his beard and staring at him, and said, "We have failed to return to the island several times, maybe there is something missing, since you know about Penglai Island, why don''t you come with us? island?"


    Qiao Bin issued a grand invitation to the main road chief.


    Hearing the words, the chief priest glared, shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I won''t go, and I won''t go if I kill him."


    He has a tendency to run away.


    Heavenly Demon Sage said abruptly: "This chief priest must know something, don''t let him escape, you must let him go."


    Um?


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "Are you so sure? Although Daoist Gan is not a mortal, he can only believe half of what he said."


    "This is my intuition for many years, you must believe it." The holy words of the demons are unequivocal.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and chose to believe the words of Tianmosheng. He went straight to the roadmaster and said, "Didn''t you always want that money? As long as you and I go to Penglai Island, you can get that money."


    "Ah?" Chief Daoist was stunned, not expecting Yu Mo to propose this condition.


    Qiao Bin looked at the two suspiciously, not knowing the inside story.


    "People die for wealth, and birds die for food. I''m penniless now, and I have no choice but to fight for this old life." Gan Dao sighed, sighed, and made a choice.


    Yu Mo''s heart is like a mirror, and the Taoist priest really didn''t explain it completely. With his fear of death, if there is no way to survive, even if it is more money, he will definitely refuse without hesitation.


    But he even compromised for money, which means that Penglai Island may not be as dangerous as he said.


    Thinking about this clearly, Yu Mo has confidence in his heart and more confidence.


    Qiao Bin didn''t know this, but he shouldered the task and responsibility, and even if it was a sea of ??swords and flames, he would land on the island without hesitation.


    Yu Mo jokingly said, "Master, don''t you know fortune-telling? Do you first calculate whether we will succeed in landing on the island this time?"


    "What a piece of shit, you''ve been messing around for a day." The main road leader complained, turned around and left.


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t care.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin''s old friends reunited. There was a lot to talk about, and Qiao Bin was full of doubts. When he learned of You Feng''s experience in Jiang''an, he was stunned.


    The way he looked at Yu Mo changed again and again.


    Back then, You Feng, like him, was a leader in the army, both a close friend and a secret opponent.


    It''s just that You Feng left the army because of an accident, and Qiao Bin has always regretted it.


    When he heard You Feng mention the inside story of the mission back then, his veins jumped and he said angrily, "The Hunting Alliance is so mad that they dare to go against the army!"


    The Hunting Alliance is a very special organization, especially powerful, but I will definitely avenge my comrade-in-arms who died.


    Qiao Bin understands his mood, if he encounters such a thing, it must be the same.


    "Need my help?" Qiao Bin asked.


    You Feng shook his head, his eyes fell on Yu Mo, and said, "I believe in the benefactor, I will follow him, and there will be a chance for revenge."


    Qiao Bin glanced at Yu Mo, who had walked to the side, and said in a complicated mood, "That''s how you identify him?"


    You Feng smiled mysteriously and said, "You don''t have the same experience as me, so you can''t believe this."


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Bin walked over to Yu Mo and asked, "Yu Mo, You Feng is going with us this time, he wants to listen to your opinion."


    "no problem."


    Yu Mo raised his hands to welcome him.


    Qiao Bin nodded in satisfaction. Compared with Yu Mo and the main road leader, Qiao Bin believed in the strength of You Feng, an old friend.


    He and You Feng, the two elites in the army, landed on the island, and their chances of success would be greatly improved.


    "Didn''t you say that Penglai Island is asking about a senior? When will he show up?" Qiao Bin asked, he was quite curious about this so-called senior.


    Yu Mo had already thought about his words and said, "I have already passed this news to the seniors, and he is not with us."


    "Oh, so mysterious, does he want to land on the island alone? But I haven''t told you where Penglai Island is?" Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo meaningfully and asked suspiciously.


    "Senior is high and high, his whereabouts are mysterious, how can I know his mind." Yu Mo said perfunctorily.


    "Really?" Qiao Bin was skeptical, but because You Feng believed Yu Mo 100%, he also suppressed this suspicion in his heart.


    "Then when do we leave?" Yu Mo asked.


    "anytime."


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and said, "How about we set off tomorrow so as not to have too many dreams at night?"


    "Okay, I happen to be talking to You Feng Bingzhuye tonight."


    Yu Mo left and went back to school to ask for a leave of absence. As school was over, Ye Qianqian grabbed him and acted as a coolie.


    "Yu Mo, don''t run, go back to the villa with me first, and move your luggage to your house together." Ye Qianqian said proudly.


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "You have to think twice before you act. Maybe it''s not as easy as you are in the villa at my house."


    "I''ve made up my mind." Ye Qianqian said firmly.


    Yu Yue also learned the news that new members will be added to the family, Little Head pondered for a while, and came to join Yu Mo early.


    Ling Yao was the last person to get the news, her head was empty, and immediately she was empty, with a strong sense of loss.


    She moved out of the villa and lived with Aunt Lan temporarily. Unexpectedly, Ye Qianqian arrived first and moved to the same roof as Yu Mo.

 Chapter 589： move place

    Yu Mo met Ling Yao at the school gate, and when he saw her resentful eyes, he already understood everything.


    He rushed up, took Ling Yao''s hand, and said, "I will explain this to you, don''t be in a hurry to get angry."


    Ling Yao bit her lip, looked at him sourly, and said, "If I don''t look for you, won''t you tell me?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly defended: "This is also a decision, I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "Then why does everyone else know."


    Yu Mo was speechless. He was busy dealing with Qiao Bin''s affairs in the afternoon. How could he deal with this matter in time, and there were not many secrets in the school, and it was passed to the ears of the relevant people within a long time.


    "Have you long wanted to live with her?" Ling Yao asked quietly.


    "Absolutely not, it''s her shameless face." Yu Mo defended.


    Ye Qianqian heard the whispers of the two, and said displeasedly, "Yu Mo, who is lying? This is clearly what you promised me."


    Yu Mo kept winking at Ye Qianqian, as if Ye Qianqian had never seen it.


    Seeing Ye Qianqian''s proud look, Ling Yao moved in her heart and said, "I will also move to your house, otherwise, it will be too deserted for me to return to the villa alone."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment.


    "Aren''t you going to agree?" Ling Yao stared at Yu Mo brightly, not giving him a chance to object.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, knowing that once he objected, the next life would not be easy, so he changed his mind and said, "How could I not agree, I can''t ask for it."


    "It''s about the same." Ling Yao said with satisfaction.


    Ye Qianqian frowned. The solution that he had racked his brains to come up with was directly stolen by Ling Yao. Moreover, after that, everyone was under the same roof again, what was the difference from before.


    "I, Ye Qianqian, aren''t vegetarian either. Under the same roof, the competition is fair, and whoever dies depends on their level."


    Ye Qianqian said in his heart.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to help Ye Qianqian move."


    "It just so happens that I also have a lot of things in the villa. We will move together." Ling Yao said.


    So, several people returned to the villa in a mighty way, looking at the huge villa, Yu Mo was filled with emotion, if it wasn''t for Ling Yao to take in their brothers and sisters, then they might really be living on the streets.


    At least Yu Mo will be devastated for a while.


    From the bottom of his heart, he has a strong gratitude to Ling Yao.


    "Yu Mo, come and help me pack my luggage." Ling Yao blinked at Yu Mo and entered her boudoir mysteriously.


    Ye Qianqian did not have this treatment, so he could only pack his luggage with Yu Yue.


    boom!


    When the door was closed, Yu Mo was immediately blocked by Ling Yao. A pair of bright eyes were close at hand, staring at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo opened his eyes guiltily and asked embarrassingly, "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tears flickered in Ling Yao''s eyes, and she said, "Did you really like Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, and hurriedly shook his head like a rattle, denying: "How is it possible, this is absolutely impossible."


    Ling Yao snorted softly and said, "Ye Qianqian has been staring at you all the time, and can''t wait to swallow you at any time. Don''t think I don''t know her thoughts."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "That''s her idea, I don''t have that idea."


    "Really? Don''t they all say that men are big turnips?"


    Yu Mo said with a guilty conscience, "Not at all."


    Ling Yao''s mouth flattened, and Aai said periodically, "Yu Mo, I''m really insecure." After that, she leaned against Yu Mo''s arms.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, he hugged her tightly, rubbed her chin on her hair, and said, "Silly girl, you are so good, how can you not have any confidence in yourself?"


    "But you are better." Ling Yao sighed.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "You are the only one who thinks so, how many people look down on me."


    "That''s because they don''t know you. You are really excellent. The more I know about you, the more I realize how good you are." Ling Yao said sadly.


    "Actually, there is also a benefit to this. Don''t you always think that we spend too little time together? After you live in my house, I can go to your room in the middle of the night." Yu Mo said with a smirk.


    Ling Yao looked at his demeanor, and didn''t understand what he was thinking. Immediately, a red glow climbed up her cheeks. She gave him a coquettish look and said, "How come I didn''t realize that you are so bad before."


    "You said I was good just now, and now you say I''m bad. The inconsistency is too serious."


    "Hmph, you are bad." Ling Yao bit her lip.


    Yu Mo hehe said: "Since you say I''m bad, then I''ll show it to you."


    After speaking, she pushed her back against the door, lowered her head and kissed her. Ling Yao struggled symbolically twice, and then she fell completely.


    After packing up the luggage and everyone gathered in the hall again, the red glow on Ling Yao''s face had not completely subsided. Ye Qianqian took a few more glances, but still didn''t understand what was going on.


    She pouted and could only turn her head to the side, but Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    After returning home, after Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian had chosen the room, Yu Mo was dazzled as he looked at the room full of beautiful beauties.


    Fenghuang looked around with great interest, and said jokingly, "You are a treasure in a golden house."


    Yu Mo guiltily defended: "It''s all friends, friends."


    Phoenix smiled and said nothing more.


    Yu Mo coughed a few times, concealed his embarrassment, and said sternly, "I have something to announce. I will be leaving Jiang''an for a while tomorrow. Since you both live under the same roof, this is fate. Let''s help each other more."


    As soon as these words came out, several pairs of eyes stared at him, Ling Yao couldn''t wait to ask: "Where are you going?"


    "Go out to do some errands, and come back soon." Yu Mo didn''t tell them the truth, so as not to increase their worries.


    Yu Yue remembered what happened last time, trembling with fear, and asked worriedly, "Is there any danger?"


    Yu Mo stroked her hair and comforted: "No problem. Besides, even if there is danger, your brother and I are very powerful. How can anyone hurt me."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "Brother is the most powerful."


    Phoenix jokingly said, "Only a foolish girl like you would believe such a thing."


    "I believe too!"


    "I believe too!"


    Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian said in unison, their expressions extremely firm.


    Fenghuang was stunned for a moment, then stared blankly at the people with firm faces, shook his head and said, "It''s really hopeless, they''re all a bunch of stupid girls."


    Ye Qianqian retorted: "He looks old-fashioned, as if he is old."


    "I was originally older than you, and much bigger." Phoenix said, and more than a little bit bigger.


    "Bragging!" Ye Qianqian pouted, not believing it at all.


    Phoenix was so angry that she couldn''t explain it, she snorted, thinking that she and these little girls were so angry, she was really fed up.


    She simply turned around and entered the room.


    Without this lightbulb, the three of them questioned the bottom line, and Yu Mo spent a lot of effort to get out.

 Chapter 590： limbs

    Ling Yao was lying on the bed when she heard a slight noise from the window sill, she shuddered, sat up straight, and stared at the window sill alertly.


    The figure flashed, and Yu Mo had already sneaked in.


    Ling Yao''s cheeks turned bright red with a swipe, and she said in a sullen voice, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Mo said with a wicked smile, "I''ll see if you need any help."


    How could Ling Yao not understand that he was talking nonsense, rolled his eyes at him, and said, "Then why don''t you go through the door, but go through the window instead."


    "Everyone is asleep, it''s not good to disturb them."


    "quibble!"


    Yu Mo walked to the side of the bed and hugged Ling Yao directly in his arms. Ling Yao struggled for a while, then leaned into his arms and said, "I''m going to sleep, I don''t need help, you go back quickly. "


    Yu Mo said solemnly: "Then how can I do it? I haven''t understood it deeply, how can I conclude that you don''t need help?"


    Ling Yao glanced at him and said, "It''s not serious, I really convinced you."


    "Haha, don''t worry, this room is well soundproofed, they must not be able to hear." Yu Mo smiled narrowly.


    Ling Yao''s face turned even redder, she grabbed his arm fiercely, and said, "You know what you''re doing to me."


    "I clearly care about you, and I''m leaving tomorrow, don''t you want to stay with me for a while?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Yao fell silent, looked at Yu Mo tenderly, and said, "You have to come back early and be careful."


    Yu Mo patted his chest and said proudly, "Don''t worry, I belong to Xiaoqiang and I can''t die."


    Ling Yao''s heart trembled, she hurriedly covered his mouth, and said resentfully, "Don''t say this word."


    "Then let''s not talk, just do..."


    Ling Yao screamed and was thrown onto the bed by Yu Mo. Immediately, she was rolled over by the waves, and the creaking bed sounded.


    The next day, the sun was shining, and the weather gradually became hot.


    Yu Mo and the others came to the meeting place.


    Qiao Bin and You Feng had been waiting here for a long time, and the two talked for a long time. When Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo again, his eyes became more complicated.


    If the information hadn''t come from You Feng''s mouth, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "Tsk tsk, a hero is a young man, and Yu Mo has such a bold and extraordinary performance at such a young age, which is really unexpected."


    "If my father knew this news, I''m afraid he would be more surprised than me."


    Yu Mo ignored Qiao Bin''s changing eyes, looked around, but didn''t see the figure of the leader, and asked, "Where''s the leader?"


    You Feng was stunned for a while, and said, "Last night, I had a long talk with Qiao Bin, but I didn''t notice him."


    You Feng''s heart moved, and he said, "Could it be that he escaped and ran away?"


    "Bullshit, who said I was escaping?" The leader of the road came from a distance and glared at You Feng indignantly.


    You Feng sneered and said, "Didn''t I see you all the time?"


    Old Gao, who had a long mouth, said, "I''m going on a desperate adventure with you. What if I don''t have any preparations?"


    "What preparations?"


    The chief officer rolled his eyes and said, "Why should I tell you."


    Yu Mo waved his hand, and said, "Since everyone''s already assembled, let''s go."


    Qiao Bin waved his hand and said, "Then go, my people have assembled and are waiting."


    The four drove straight to a military airport, boarded a military plane, and shot into the sky, before landing in a seaside city a few hours later.


    A military vehicle picked them up and headed straight for the military pier.


    It was the first time that Yu Mo saw the sea. Looking at the endless sea, he felt a sense of heroism in his heart.


    A fishing boat was quietly parked in the port, and a dozen or so people stood on the deck as straight as a steel gun. When they saw Qiao Bin and his party get on the boat, they all stood at attention and saluted.


    They exude the breath of blood, and they are people who have really seen blood, and their chiseled cheeks show a steel-like will.


    Looking at this group of people, Qiao Bin showed a rare tenderness, and scolded with a smile: "You bastards, wait."


    A group of people immediately relieved their seriousness, and their faces were filled with smiles.


    "Boss, you already knew we couldn''t wait any longer, so you should have come back earlier. We waited so hard."


    "Could it be that the boss went home for a blind date, and it took so long?"


    "Did the boss find us a sister-in-law?"


    A group of people booed, not like a subordinate to a superior at all, but like a group of life and death brothers.


    Qiao Bin immediately said with a straight face, "You''re too fat, how dare you make a joke on me."


    Seeing the doubtful look in Yu Mo''s eyes, You Feng explained in a low voice, "Although they are Qiao Bin''s soldiers, they follow him to life and death, not siblings, but more like siblings."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, thinking that the same is true of You Feng''s teammates, they are You Feng''s siblings.


    He took a deep look at You Feng, unable to imagine the pain he had endured back then.


    The two whispered, and others noticed them. They were the first to be attracted by You Feng, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    "You Feng!"


    They are no strangers to You Feng.


    A group of people were silent, staring at You Feng with big eyes and small eyes, as if they couldn''t believe this scene.


    You Feng had mixed feelings and said, "Hello everyone."


    Although he had never met these people, they had heard of You Feng''s reputation.


    "Boss, how did you find him?"


    "Yeah, didn''t he disappear after the rumor?"


    Qiao Bin said solemnly: "You Feng is my good brother, this time I will carry out the mission with us."


    A pair of eyes lit up immediately, with a radiant expression, and said, "Wow, this is great, with him, our odds of winning are even greater."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at You Feng. He didn''t expect his reputation in the army to be so loud, and said, "You Feng, you are really hidden."


    You Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Engong''s words are heavy. The past is not worth mentioning, it''s just a fake name."


    "Where is the false name! The elites in the army do not know that Bei Qiaobin, Nan Youfeng, and Yi Shiliang are the real kings of soldiers. All honors are earned by real swords and guns and blood, and there is no moisture."


    Someone introduced it with great enthusiasm.


    Yu Mo''s eyes wandered between Qiao Bin and You Feng, and said, "I see, it''s really amazing, good man!"


    On the contrary, You Feng felt a little embarrassed, and said, "Ashamed, compared to my father-in-law, I''m nothing but a fool. I''m laughing."


    As soon as these words came out, a group of people stared at Yu Mo and poked the hornet''s nest.


    Yu Mo was on his back, looking around, it was obvious that everyone''s eyes were a little unkind and questioning.


    "Where did he come from, and he didn''t even blush."


    "Yes, why did You Feng lift him up like this?"


    You Feng was taken aback and hurriedly said, "Don''t take offense to my grandfather, they are all upright men, and they don''t know about him, that''s why they are like this. Let me persuade..."


    Yu Mo waved his hand directly to stop him, and faced the pair of unkind eyes frankly.


    The more You Feng did this, the more anger aroused in the hearts of everyone.

 Chapter 591： Big mistake

    Yu Mo was very clear about everyone''s thoughts, but he didn''t justify it. Instead, he looked indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    One of them couldn''t stand it any longer, and stood up with a slap in the face, saying, "You brat is indifferent and doesn''t blush after hearing these words."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he smiled bitterly.


    These are hard facts, he has nothing to blush.


    In the eyes of others, Yu Mo''s attitude showed a guilty conscience.


    So, the other party said aggressively: "You are not ashamed or ashamed, but I want to test your level."


    "It''s not necessary!" Yu Mo politely declined.


    As soon as these words came out, the other party''s eyes were sharp and his aura was even stronger, how could he let Yu Mo go.


    He took a step forward, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said, "Men and man, what do mother-in-law and mother-in-law do?"


    "Nonsense!" You Feng couldn''t stand it any longer, he hurriedly stepped forward, made a clearance for Yu Mo, and stared angrily at him.


    "Eunuch, he doesn''t know what to do, don''t be angry." You Feng said with shame.


    Yu Mo blinked and glanced at Qiao Bin with interest, he actually acquiesced to all this happening. He waved at You Feng, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    This made everyone even more angry, and the eyes looking at Yu Mo were full of contempt. A person standing behind others is really useless.


    "Boy, if it''s a man, stand up and hide behind others." The other party shouted.


    Yu Mo is unmoved, so he will not waste energy for no reason.


    You Feng couldn''t bear it any longer. He stared at the other party with a greedy eye, and said, "Don''t you want to do it? I''m coming with you. I''ll see if you have any skills and dare to challenge my benefactor."


    The other party hurriedly took a step back and said with a guilty conscience, "How could I be your opponent."


    "Since you know you''re not an opponent, don''t step back quickly." You Feng shouted.


    The other side was red-eared and at a loss.


    Qiao Bin shook his head secretly. You Feng, the old man, was so protective of Yu Mo that he couldn''t even bear such a grievance.


    He originally expected Yu Mo and his subordinates to make a move, but his subordinates were ignorant all day long, so he just used Yu Mo to sharpen their spirit.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo didn''t cooperate and didn''t intend to do anything at all.


    This made Qiao Bin helpless.


    Seeing that there was no way to continue this scene, Qiao Bin stood up in time and said with a firm voice, "Stop it, you dare to fight with You Feng, you really don''t know if you live or die."


    The subordinates stepped back angrily and defended: "We don''t like that kid, but we don''t dare to offend You Feng."


    Qiao Bin smiled, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t talk about these useless things, set sail first."


    With the order, although they were unwilling, they did not dare to oppose Qiao Bin, and they all glared at Yu Mo with bad eyes.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye, chatting and laughing with You Feng, as if nothing happened just now.


    "So thick-skinned!"


    Four-character comments floated in the hearts of everyone.


    The chief priest followed behind Yu Mo''s **** and asked suspiciously, "Yu Mo, why didn''t you take action? With your skills, how could they be your opponents."


    Yu Mo smiled and asked, "Does it make sense?"


    The chief priest was speechless.


    Yu Mo''s goal was Penglai Island and Lingjing, not these iron-blooded men. Besides, a few provocative words provoke Yu Mo''s anger, doesn''t it mean that his endurance is too poor.


    The main road leader frowned suspiciously, then gradually stretched it out, and said, "You''re really smart kid."


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, noncommittal.


    Boom!


    The fishing boat''s engine roared slowly out of the port.


    Yu Mo and You Feng stood on the deck.


    Looking at the drifting port, You Feng said worriedly, "Engong, I have discussed with Qiao Bin in detail. He has a black eye on everything on Penglai Island. What exactly are we going to the island for?"


    Qiao Bin revealed to You Feng about the so-called senior masters, but You Feng knew about Yu Mo and concluded that the purpose of his trip was definitely not that simple.


    It''s just that he couldn''t guess, and he didn''t mention his judgment to Qiao Bin.


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, looked at You Feng seriously, hesitated for a moment, then said directly: "If someone asks me, I will definitely not tell the truth, but you are different. I am here for the spirit crystal this time. ."


    "Spiritual crystal?" You Feng also knew that Penglai Island contained spiritual veins and buried spiritual crystals.


    He didn''t know much about Lingjing, and asked blankly: "Is Lingjing so important? I know Qiao Bin, he values ??it so much, and he has returned home in a hurry, which has already explained the danger of Penglai Island. If anything goes wrong, What then?"


    Yu Mo straightened his body and said resolutely: "The soldiers will block, the water will cover, I don''t care what danger he has, and I must successfully land on the island."


    You Feng looked at Yu Mo with a burning gaze and stopped persuading him.


    In the cabin, several people surrounded Qiao Bin in a circle, and said angrily: "Boss, how did You Feng become like this? He actually obeyed that kid and called him a benefactor. We don''t allow us to be provocative at all. It''s too bullshit."


    Qiao Bin smiled mysteriously: "Do you really take Yu Mo as an ordinary person?"


    "Isn''t it?" Everyone froze for a while, they didn''t sense the aura of a martial artist from Yu Mo, and they naturally regarded him as an ordinary person.


    "Then you are very wrong." Qiao Bin said earnestly.


    "It''s a big mistake?" Everyone was startled, obviously disbelieving, and chattered: "Boss, you are too ambitious for others and destroy your own prestige."


    "Yes! As long as the boss gives an order, the kid I can beat now is looking for his teeth and crying like a big girl."


    Looking at a group of ignorant and fearless men, Qiao Bin sighed secretly, they have been so smooth in recent years, they are really defiant.


    Arrogant soldiers will be defeated, and it is these people who are talking about them.


    "Shut up!" Suddenly, Qiao Bin''s face sank, and he roared like thunder.


    Everyone was silent, looked at Qiao Bin blankly, and asked tremblingly, "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Bin looked at them with grief. These are brothers who were born and died. After he stopped drinking, he was reluctant to scold them.


    "There are heavens outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. You must understand this truth."


    Qiao Bin warned earnestly.


    Everyone was at a loss, but looking at Qiao Bin''s eyes, no one refuted indifferently, and lowered their heads one after another.


    Qiao Bin sighed, turned and left, leaving the cabin, leaving them to look at each other.


    "What is the origin of Yu Mo, even the boss is making such a fuss?"


    "No matter what his background is, if there is something bad in this mission, then we are welcome, let him retreat, don''t get involved in this matter, so as not to drag us down."


    "It makes sense, you must keep an eye on him."


    Everyone''s eyes were awe-inspiring and they reached a unanimous decision.

 Chapter 592： yin boat

    Fishing boats ride the wind and waves, full of power, and it is not as simple as it seems.


    As for why he had to take a fishing boat, Yu Mo only understood after listening to the explanation.


    Penglai Island is too mysterious, but the sea area where it is located is very sensitive.


    This sea area has belonged to China since ancient times, but now there is a country jumping out like a clown jumping out of the beam, and the sea area of ??Penglai Island has been classified into its own territorial waters.


    This kind of dispute has continued for a long time, and the dust has not yet settled.


    In order to avoid suspicion and to cause unnecessary disputes and attention, Qiao Bin and others took a fishing boat to the island. Even if someone noticed, it would not attract attention.


    After hearing this, Yu Mo was filled with righteous indignation. This kind of sure thing was even controversial, and he had to be sneaky, really aggrieved.


    You Feng explained bitterly: "These are all disputes and confrontations at the national level. We can''t help much, but it''s fine to not cause trouble, so keep a low profile."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, although he was unwilling, he had nothing to do.


    His heart was full of anticipation, looking at the turbulent sea, the sullenness in his heart was swept away.


    You Feng stood by Yu Mo''s side, not giving others a chance to provoke Yu Mo.


    The others stared all the way, and in the end, they had to temporarily bury their thoughts in their hearts, but they felt more and more that Yu Mo was only showing his face and would only hide behind You Feng.


    The master of the main road is a fish in water, and with his three-inch tongue, many people are impressed, and they are convinced that he must be a master of Taoism.


    Those words that came out of his mouth were simply golden words, and they couldn''t be more accurate.


    The sun went down and rose again, and a haze shrouded the sea. From a distance, it was impossible to see the sea in front of it.


    Yu Mo stood on the deck, looking suspiciously.


    Along the way, I have never encountered such a large fog, is there any problem?


    dong dong dong!


    Before he could understand, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded.


    Everyone came to the deck and looked at the mist with serious expressions.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and asked, "Why did you all come out?"


    In the past, many people were recuperating in the cabin, but this time they were all dispatched.


    Qiao Bin stood on the bow, looked at the mist heavily, and said, "We''re here."


    arrive?


    Yu Mo was startled, pointed to the front, and said, "Is the front of Penglai Island?"


    Qiao Bin nodded heavily, turned to his siblings, and said, "There are some of you who failed the last mission, and there are new ones, but no matter who you are, you all remember one thing. There are still buried people on Penglai Island. Our siblings, they are the painful price we paid for our failure to land on the island."


    As soon as these words came out, the air was condensed, and everything was quiet, except for the heavy breathing.


    "I hope everyone can go back safely this time." Qiao Bin said earnestly, waved his big hand forward, and said, "Go to the island!"


    The roar of the fishing boat''s engine sounded again, and it slowly sailed into the fog. Everything in front of him became blurred, and he couldn''t even see a meter away.


    "Be careful, there will be attacks from unknown objects in this fog."


    Qiao Bin reminded Yu Mo in a low voice.


    Yu Mo''s heart lifted immediately, his eyes were bright, and he looked around, guarding against possible dangers at any time.


    "Why do you feel colder?"


    The main road leader clasped his arms and muttered.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone felt the same.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded, like the sound of a horn.


    "what sound?"


    Yu Mo asked quietly.


    Qiao Bin was surprised and explained: "The evil sect here is very powerful. Last time we also heard the sound of the horn, which made our hearts go crazy, but we didn''t see anything."


    "I''m afraid it''s an unclean thing." The main road leader said in horror.


    "Unclean things?" Someone was stunned, and immediately retorted: "It''s all superstition, I don''t believe it."


    The leader of the road smiled bitterly: "Young man, this world is too complicated, it''s not as simple as you think, don''t jump to conclusions."


    "We are soldiers, how can we believe such nonsense?"


    Qiao Bin did not refute or agree.


    Yu Mo has seen ghosts, so naturally he won''t refute, just widened his eyes and didn''t miss a single detail.


    The sound of the horn is getting closer and closer, like the sound of a horn in an ancient battlefield.


    "Look, there''s something in that fog."


    Someone with sharp eyes pointed to the place where the clues were gradually revealed in the mist and shouted.


    When everyone followed the prestige, as expected, a behemoth gradually revealed clues, it turned out to be a huge warship.


    This is an ancient warship, but it looks a little dilapidated, but it does not dare to doubt its power. It is extremely fast and rushes towards the fishing boat.


    "Here it comes, hit it right away, turn the rudder."


    However, the speed of the fishing boat was not fast at all, and it turned the rudder hastily, and could not avoid the warship at all, and could only watch the other side collide.


    When the warships approached, the fishing boats seemed to be too small, too small, and the people on the fishing boats were even smaller and weaker than the wind.


    But the next scene was stunned.


    The fishing boat turned out to be safe and sound, and the war boat rushed over from the fishing boat, leaving only a mist of water. Everyone felt a shock all over their bodies, and the cold air rushed from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe this scene at all. How could they be safe with such a huge warship rushing over?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    It was also the first time that Qiao Bin saw this scene, and his eyes were blank.


    The main road leader was pale, sat on the deck, and said in despair: "I just said that this place is not clean, this is a ghost ship, only a wicked thing, the ghost will become like this."


    Yin ship?


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they turned their heads to look. The swish warship had disappeared into the mist, but the sound of the horn made people tremble.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully, and said, "Master Gan Dao, in your opinion, this place is a place of great evil. Many people have died, and the yin qi has accumulated, so this kind of vision can only occur?"


    The road chief wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, got up with difficulty, and said, "Yes, I don''t know how many people died in this place. How did Penglai Island become like this?"


    "Is this yin boat dangerous?" Qiao Bin grasped the key point and asked decisively.


    The chief of the main road said hesitantly: "I have only seen the records of the yin ship in ancient books, and the yin ship is indeed dangerous."


    "What''s the danger then?"


    "For a while, I couldn''t tell."


    "Isn''t the ship overcast? Don''t be afraid of danger."


    Someone retorted.


    Everyone was relieved and grateful.


    "Is it really that simple?" Yu Mo was suspicious, and for a while, he was unsure.


    Before he could express his doubts, another horn sounded from right in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, a warship rushed forward, faster than the previous one.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, subconsciously thinking that this time it might not be so simple.

 Chapter 593： Show your talents

    An even larger yin ship rushed forward, like a giant beast from the ancient prehistoric times.


    Exclamations all over!


    But it came to an abrupt end!


    Everyone remembered the scene just now, and subconsciously thought it was a false alarm, and felt relieved.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed suddenly, he jumped, the rabbit rose and the falcon fell, jumped to the bow, narrowed his eyes, and stared straight at the yin ship.


    The terrifying momentum is blowing, and it is hard to believe that it will not pose any threat.


    The main road leader muttered: "This time seems to be a little different."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, and he had the same idea, and the ominous premonition was very strong.


    "Get off the boat!"


    Suddenly, Tianmosheng reminded loudly.


    Yu Mo''s nerves were already tense. Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "This yin boat is very evil, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, it will hurt you."


    It was too late to say, but it was fast, and the ship of Yin had already arrived.


    Yu Mo could jump off the boat in time, but it was too late for the others.


    Although many people had a bad attitude towards him, Yu Mo didn''t blame them.


    "I do not go!"


    Yu Mo made up his mind, and when his heart moved, a soul-refining spell appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He didn''t think much about it at all, and slapped it out with one palm.


    Surrounded by yin qi, the Soul Refining Mantra flew up in the wind and slapped directly on the yin boat.


    The yin wind roared, the yin and air were terrifying, and the cold air jumped straight to the sky from the soles of the feet.


    The others have been stunned, and no longer have the illusion of luck, and they all agree that there must be danger.


    It was too late for them to react, and they could only watch helplessly as the yin boat collided.


    It''s not easy for Qiao Bin to regret, how could he be so careless, now he''s in big trouble.


    Everyone saw Yu Mo at the bow of the boat, only to see his fluttering palm shot out, not very fast, and not much force.


    Many people don''t think so. At this juncture, what''s the use of him doing these things.


    Isn''t the man''s arm as a car, superfluous?


    Yu Mo ignored them and stared at the Yin Ship with all his attention.


    The bow of the boat was raised high, like a monster, overlooking Yu Mo condescendingly.


    At the critical moment, Yu Mo calmed down.


    As for fear, there must be, but it was firmly suppressed in the depths of my heart.


    "Fight!"


    He only had this thought, and he pinned his only hope on the Soul Refining Curse.


    The yin boat is also a filthy thing, and it has similarities with ghosts. Yu Mi agreed on this, so he chose to use the soul refining spell.


    The Soul Refinement Charm only brought a wave of energy, and there were no other visions, so that other people didn''t notice it at all.


    boom!


    The yin boat made a loud noise, and it stopped at the last moment. The high bow of the boat hovered over the head of the fishing boat, and it seemed that it might fall at any time.


    A pair of eyes stared at this scene in disbelief, not understanding what was going on.


    How is this so different from before?


    Qiao Bin was stunned in his heart, and with an idea, his eyes fell on Yu Mo.


    He is the only variable.


    This time he was standing on the bow of the boat, and then there was this change, so is this related to him?


    You Feng''s eyes widened, he didn''t miss any detail, others would guess it was the case, but he could already conclude that it was Yu Mo''s shot.


    He clenched his fists and waved excitedly: "Ben Gong, good work!"


    ah?


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked. Except for Qiao Bin, everyone else was at a loss.


    What does this have to do with Yu Mo?


    Qiao Bin thought about it and asked, "Yu Mo, did you succeed?"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Everyone step back!"


    The others were still at a loss. Qiao Bin''s expression darkened. He had already understood what Yu Mo meant, and hurriedly ordered: "Hurry back!"


    Come on, he led by example and stepped back quickly.


    Seeing this, the others did not dare to hesitate, and they all stepped back.


    boom!


    The bow of the yin boat fell heavily and slammed into the head of the fishing boat.


    At the last moment, Yu Mo''s eyes and hands were quick, like a ghost, and he also stepped back, avoiding the impact of the Yin Ship.


    The fishing boat was hit hard, and the stern was raised high, and the hull made a creaking sound, as if it might fall apart at any time.


    Everyone was thrown into the air involuntarily.


    Fortunately, there are no ordinary people in this group of people. When they landed on the deck again, except for the embarrassed fall on the main road, everyone else was fine.


    Everyone''s hearts are already hanging in their throats, and they don''t care about embarrassment at all, and their eyes are looking forward.


    The Yin Ship landed in the water again, but stopped moving forward, motionless, like a moving fortress on the water.


    The huge body still gave everyone on the fishing boat a great sense of oppression.


    "Is it safe?" Someone asked timidly.


    At this moment, no one dared to ignore Yu Mo anymore.


    Even the most stupid person understands that everyone can escape without Yu Mo''s efforts.


    As for how he did it, no one had time to think.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the Yin Ship, pondered for a long time, and said, "It should be safe."


    He was right.


    Like other ghosts, Yin Chuan can''t escape the Soul Refining Curse. If that''s the case, then Yin Chuan is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Hey, you are really brave, you dare to take risks at the juncture of life and death, you are really stupid and bold." Tianmosheng said with admiration.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and replied, "This yin boat is a piece of cake for you, why didn''t you remind me earlier? As for the soul-refining spell to restrain the yin boat, you are certainly no stranger, and you don''t remind me, yes Are you trying to make me look bad?"


    Yu Mo is not an idiot. After a little brainstorming, he wants to understand the details.


    Tianmo Shengguang admitted to the ground and said: "You are right, I deliberately did not remind you. Although I don''t know what happened on Penglai Island, but the news from Qiao Bin''s feedback can confirm one point: Penglai Island will definitely And this is even more dangerous, if you can''t handle this danger yourself, then it will be even more difficult to deal with, so escape as soon as possible."


    The reason of Tianmosheng was high-sounding, and Yu Mo couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    He also admitted that the holy words of the demons are justified. If he can''t even deal with this danger, then there is no hope in the future.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Don''t patronize the show. You know best who I am here for this time. This is your own business, not mine. Great effort, then don''t count on me."


    Heavenly Demon Sage said angrily: "Of course I will do my best, don''t worry about that."


    Everyone gradually felt relieved, and tremblingly walked to the bow of the boat, looking at the tall yin boat that was close at hand, their faces were uncertain, and their hearts were still lingering.


    At the same time, the eyes of everyone looking at Yu Mo changed drastically.

 Chapter 594： landing on the island

    Everyone was watching, but Yu Mo didn''t take it to heart. He only had Yin Ship in his eyes.


    The Yin Ship was temporarily controlled by the Soul Refining Curse, but it still stood proudly here, like a sleeping giant beast.


    "Yu Mo, what should I do next?" Qiao Bin asked.


    After hearing this question, no one jumped out to refute, many eyes subconsciously fixed on Yu Mo, waiting for his answer.


    "Go around and ignore it."


    The Yin Ship is a dead thing. Although it was attacked by the Soul Refining Curse and lost its attack power, Yu Mo couldn''t think of any way to deal with it, so he simply ignored it.


    "Then let him stay here?" Someone asked.


    Yu Mo turned his head, and there seemed to be something more sharp in his calm eyes, which made his heart tremble slightly.


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    Yu Mo asked indifferently, his tone was not serious, but he had a silent majesty of his own.


    "...No!" The other party hesitated for a moment, then answered resentfully.


    Qiao Bin was silent, waved his big hand forward, his subordinates understood his intention, started the fishing boat, bypassed the yin boat, and continued to move forward.


    Passing by the side of the yin ship, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily firmly attracted by this behemoth, and they looked up and saw the yin ship more clearly.


    "Is this a giant ship in ancient times?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Of course!"


    "Then why is it here?"


    "Who knows?"


    No one could answer this question, but it was like a huge boulder pressing on everyone''s heart, making it a little breathless.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, stood on the bow, You Feng stood quietly on the side, Qiao Bin also came up without knowing when.


    "I have a hunch that this time landing on the island is more difficult and dangerous than the previous ones." Qiao Bin sighed thoughtfully and earnestly.


    "Yu Mo, the magical powers of your cultivators are really eye-opening, and you have their own strengths and weaknesses. Without you, this yin boat would be enough to make us tired."


    Qiao Bin''s words were sincere, and Yu Mo heard it and was noncommittal.


    No one knows, he is completely blind cat meets dead mouse, and as for what will happen next, he has no clue.


    "Yu Mo, do you have any suggestions?" Qiao Bin took the initiative to ask.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, he thought for a while, and said, "Let''s secure your destiny."


    Uh?


    Qiao Bin was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect such words to come out of his mouth.


    The master of the main road came over and said meaningfully: "I haven''t landed on the island, and I have encountered a ghost ship. This is not a good sign. Be prepared."


    Qiao Bin''s heart sank even more, unable to say a word.


    The fishing boats shuttled through the fog, and they couldn''t see how far they were at all. However, with the experience of the last few times, they did not get lost.


    The surrounding sea is quiet, there is not even a sound, there is no sea breeze, no waves, everything is terrifyingly silent.


    They seem to have come to a silent world.


    Boom!


    Someone accidentally mentioned something and made a dull sound, which immediately startled everyone.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Qiao Bin frightened himself to death before waiting for the island.


    He absolutely did not allow this to happen, so he stood up and said solemnly: "Don''t be impatient, we will land on the island soon, everyone is ready."


    Before long, they finally saw the coast, which was a sheer cliff, chiseled with knives and axes, like a smooth mirror.


    "So steep?"


    The main road leader was stunned.


    Qiao Bin explained: "Penglai Island is surrounded by such cliffs. No matter where you land on the island, you must overcome this difficulty."


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said, "Go to the island then."


    Since these people have landed on Penglai Island, this problem must be difficult for them.


    Sure enough, after Qiao Bin gave the order, one by one, like nimble monkeys, quickly climbed up the cliff.


    Although this cliff is smooth, there are still spider webs, criss-crossing gaps, invisible from a distance, but clearly visible when approached.


    They crawled up from the cracks.


    There were a few guards left on the fishing boat, and the safety of the fishing boat must be guaranteed. The rest of the army was dispatched, like a spider, hanging on the cliff.


    The main road leader was much inferior to the others, and in the end, he could only climb up with the help of You Feng.


    Yu Mo and Qiao Bin took the lead. They were extremely fast, like nimble monkeys, and they climbed the cliff in no time.


    Yu Mo jumped up high and landed on Penglai Island. When he looked up, when he got on, it was as if someone had cast an immobilization spell, and he couldn''t move at all, staring blankly ahead.


    Qiao Bin is obviously much better. He seems to have taken it easy. He patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said with empathy, "I got your expression the first time I came up. Maybe it''s exaggerated."


    Yu Mo pointed to the front and said, "Is this true?"


    Qiao Bin smiled bitterly: "It really can''t be more true."


    Yu Mo turned his head mechanically and looked at the cliffs and the ocean in the distance. Apart from the vast mist and the people hanging on the cliffs, there was nothing else at all, let alone everything on Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island is a completely different scene, like a fairyland, and the beauty feels unreal.


    The sun is shining brightly, the flowers are splendid, the vegetation is lush, and all kinds of plants that can be called and can''t be called emerge in an endless stream, crashing into the field of vision like a rampage.


    "Hey, this is very similar to the legendary scene of Penglai Island. Penglai Island contains spiritual veins. This scene seems to have not changed after so many years."


    Tianmosheng commented in admiration.


    Qiao Bin seemed to see the doubts and shock in Yu Mo''s heart, and said directly: "The more beautiful a place is, the more dangerous it is. There is danger hidden under the beautiful appearance."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he knew that he couldn''t be deceived by his performance. Qiao Bin and others have returned home many times, which is enough to explain all this.


    It''s just that he wasn''t sure about the danger on this island. He had an idea and asked, "What danger have you encountered before?"


    There was a bitterness in Qiao Bin''s mouth, and he smiled bitterly: "We have landed on the island several times, and each time we encountered different dangers, because there are too many dangers on this island."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, he really didn''t expect this answer.


    Everyone boarded Penglai Island one after another, and the first time on Penglai Island and Yu Mo''s reaction were the same, and they were all confused by the scene in front of them.


    Qiao Bin gave a serious warning, and seeing that everyone was paying attention, he led everyone to the depths of the island.


    There are many towering trees on Penglai Island, covering the sky and the sun, and the sun shines from the gaps, so it does not feel gloomy.


    After everyone stepped into it, they became very small, like a few drops of water melted into the vast ocean, and were soon submerged.

 Chapter 595： interracial

    oom!


    A gunshot broke the silence in the jungle.


    Everyone immediately stopped, pricked up their ears, and looked around, looking for the source of the gunshots.


    "Who fired the gun?"


    someone asked in a low voice.


    "not us!"


    Qiao Bin and You Feng looked at each other, and both saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes, and said, "The sound of gunfire from other places."


    hiss!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Could it be that other people have landed on the island?


    "Isn''t Penglai Island very secret, why are there other people on the island?" Yu Mo asked, his eyes falling on Qiao Bin''s face.


    Qiao Bin gritted his teeth and said firmly: "We are the only team that has landed on the island. If there are other people, they are not from our country, but from other countries."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn''t help but think of a possibility.


    The sea area where Penglai Island is located is very complicated and full of controversy. In particular, neighboring countries have long been eyeing them, and the wolf''s ambition is well known to the world.


    "It was their people who also discovered Penglai Island."


    "That''s the enemy."


    "Yes, this is our country, and these aliens will never be allowed to set foot on and occupy it."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and their eyes were burning with raging fire and fighting spirit.


    "We immediately followed the sound of gunfire. No matter what is on Penglai Island, it must not fall into the hands of aliens." Qiao Bin said decisively.


    Others chimed in.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and followed the large army to advance quickly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The speed of the crowd was extremely fast, like monkeys in the forest, shuttled non-stop.


    The main road is long and tired, out of breath and embarrassed, but not left behind.


    Unconsciously, the scene in front of him has undergone earth-shaking changes. The towering tree above his head has disappeared, and it is replaced by a barren land.


    The ground is full of bare rocks, and at a glance, you can clearly see the distant scene, and they stopped at the edge of the dense forest and looked intently.


    I saw a group of people huddled on the bare rock, constantly breaking through, and in mid-air, a giant eagle kept diving, its sharp claws were comparable to the sharpest weapons, and the moment it touched, it tore a huge hole. , the blood flowed.


    The group was babbling, hysterical, full of fear and madness.


    "It really is them!"


    Everyone stared at the group of people with fiery eyes and said through gritted teeth.


    "How to do?"


    "Wait and watch."


    Qiao Bin hesitated and made a decision.


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell more on the group of giant eagles, his heart moved, thinking of things in the deep mountains, and secretly said: "Isn''t that a monster?"


    "Of course it''s a monster!"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage said solemnly, and seemed a little surprised.


    "That Penglai Island is also a cursed place?" Yu Mo asked.


    Heavenly Demon Sage pondered for a while, and said with sighs: "Penglai Island contains spiritual veins, and there are enough spiritual crystals, so it will become a cursed place, and things are different. Yu Mo, we must find a way to figure out how Penglai Island has become Cursed Land?"


    Yu Mo asked, "What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I will fight side by side with you, and I will find out why."


    "Are we going to find the spiritual veins first?"


    This is Yu Mo''s most important goal.


    "Don''t worry." Tianmosheng retorted: "Don''t leave the big army first, that will cause suspicion. It takes time for me to absorb the energy of the spirit crystal. If someone else disturbs, once it is interrupted, not only me, but also you will be implicated. , there is a life-threatening worry."


    Yu Mo could only give up temporarily.


    "What it is?"


    Someone pointed at the giant eagle and asked.


    Qiao Bin couldn''t answer either. The last time he saw different beasts, they were all very different from those in reality. He had asked experts about this question, but he didn''t get an answer at all.


    "That''s a monster!" A voice answered weakly.


    who?


    Everyone turned their eyes, and in the end, they were fixed on the exhausted main road leader.


    Qiao Bin hurriedly asked, "What is a monster?"


    "Monsters that grow in the cursed land." The main road leader said tremblingly, his eyes gradually became a little flustered, and he said anxiously: "We should leave this place first, and we should not stay here for a long time, otherwise, our lives will be lost."


    Qiao Bin shook his head and said, "We are here on a mission, and we must not retreat. No matter how ferocious the beast is, we must move forward."


    The leader of the main road said bitterly: "But this is a cursed place. No strangers are allowed to enter. Before you die, get out of this ghost place."


    Qiao Bin''s expression froze, staring at the main road chief seriously, and said, "If you want to leave, you can go back to the boat by yourself and wait for us to come back."


    The main road leader turned his head and glanced at the way he came, and shrank his neck. Although there was no danger on the way, he was not sure that he would not encounter it when he returned.


    So, after hesitating for a long time, he said angrily, "I''d better come with you."


    "You stand in the middle of the team, so you can avoid most of the attacks." Qiao Bin urged.


    The main road leader hurriedly hid in the crowd, daring not to be exposed.


    You Feng pouted and said, "I am greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Gan Daochang blushed, but did not refute.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gan Daochang with interest, and was not sure if he was pretending. After all, sometimes his strength was different from ordinary people, and there were too many inconsistencies.


    call out!


    A sharp voice ripped apart the sky, interrupting everyone''s thoughts and attracting everyone''s attention.


    "what?"


    Everyone looked up, and saw a dazzling light rising into the sky, it turned out to be a blade of light, which covered the flames at the muzzle, and the intense gunshots.


    puff!


    The giant eagle''s wings were cut off, and the giant eagle lost its balance, like a crashed plane, hitting the ground tragically.


    boom!


    Flesh and blood flew, and the world was quiet.


    After a few seconds, the cheers were deafening.


    A group of people stared at an old man.


    The old man was short and skinny, but he was holding a knife in his hand, the cold light was shining, and the blood was dripping down the sword.


    "Master!"


    Yu Mo''s temples jumped fiercely a few times, his eyes horrified.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin also stared at this person, looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and said, "This person uses the sword technique in Ninjutsu."


    "Yes, he is indeed a person from a neighboring country, and he is also a master."


    Yu Mo was astonished. He only knew the name of the so-called ninjutsu, and he had never seen anyone perform it. Now it seems that his reputation is well-deserved.


    This group of aliens did not find that there was another group of people in the jungle.


    When they beheaded the giant eagle, they didn''t care about the corpses of their companions, they murmured and resolutely walked forward, not scared away by the danger at all.


    "They came well prepared, and they also have their own goals." You Feng said sharply.


    "No matter what their purpose is, we can''t let them succeed, chase!" Qiao Bin said firmly.

 Chapter 596： Ice Palace

    The mantis catches the cicada, followed by the oriole.


    With the aliens in front, Yu Mo and others were in hot pursuit, and finally came to the hinterland of Penglai Island, where a bare mountain stood in front of them.


    Strangely, they did not encounter monsters again.


    "How come there are no monsters anymore, it''s even smaller than the obstacles and dangers we encountered before landing on the island?" Qiao Bin muttered to himself in confusion.


    "Could it be that they have already solved those monsters for us?"


    "Wishful thinking. Did you see any signs of battle on the way here?"


    "No!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "Could this be the first monster you''ve encountered?"


    "It should be so."


    Huh?


    Everyone narrowed their eyes slightly, with a thoughtful expression in their eyes.


    "Where did the monsters go? We''ve never met one before, but now we''ve gone deep into the hinterland of Penglai Island, and we''ve only encountered one, which is very unusual."


    "I''m afraid the situation will change this time, everyone must be cheered up, and don''t be negligent!" Qiao Bin exhorted with a solemn expression.


    Everyone was shocked and nodded in agreement.


    As they climbed over the top of the mountain, the scene suddenly changed.


    call!


    A cold wind blew from a distance, mixed with snowflakes, with a biting chill, hitting everyone''s faces fiercely.


    hiss


    Everyone took a deep breath and was stunned by the sudden change.


    "what happened?"


    Huge question marks appeared in their heads, looking down incredible, the other side of the bare mountain was completely different.


    Snow and ice.


    This sudden contrast makes people feel at a loss.


    "Penglai Island, it really lives up to its reputation, it''s really amazing." The main road leader chattered in admiration.


    The alien race has already advanced into the white snow, the cold wind is cold, and the snowflakes are fluttering, but the strange thing is that it has not floated over the mountain at all, and has been completely blocked.


    Everyone looked from afar and looked down, and saw a huge building vaguely in the silver-clad earth.


    "what is that?"


    "do not know!"


    "It looks like a house!"


    "What is the purpose of building a house in this icy world?"


    "who knows!"


    "Look at the group of people, they picked up speed and went straight to the building."


    "Maybe, that''s their goal."


    Everyone was stunned and did not dare to delay, Qiao Bin shouted: "Chase!"


    The crowd were like tigers and wolves, and they flew down from the mountain peaks and chased after them.


    However, this is not as much as the previous dense forest and wasteland, the ice and snow greatly reduced their speed.


    "Let''s divide our troops into two groups, and the faster one will catch up first." Qiao Bin had no choice but to let the alien race take the lead.


    "No, this place is too dangerous, the troops are divided into two groups, and the masters are gone, isn''t the person in the back of the hall dangerous." You Feng retorted.


    Qiao Bin said anxiously: "Then what should we do? We don''t bring ski equipment. If this continues, we will fall behind a lot."


    "We can''t hold back, we are willing to be the queen." Several people said fearlessly, obviously, these people are less powerful.


    "There''s no need to split the troops!" Yu Mo suddenly interjected, attracting everyone''s attention.


    You Feng''s eyes lit up and asked, "Engong, what can you do?"


    "Come with me."


    Up to now, Yu Mo couldn''t hide his clumsiness and walked forward with big strides.


    Others looked suspicious, and some didn''t understand what Yu Mo meant.


    Yu Mo''s footsteps were brisk, as if he was not blocked by the snow at all.


    "Look at his feet!"


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately noticed the abnormality, pointed at Yu Mo''s feet and exclaimed.


    A pair of eyes swept together, and immediately revealed an incredible look.


    Wherever Yu Mo passed, the white snow quickly melted and turned into a smooth road. A small intestine trail gradually formed behind Yu Mo, revealing the hard ground.


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe this scene. Even with Qiao Bin''s strength, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "How did he do it?"


    This question mark popped up in everyone''s head.


    "The five elements create and control each other. He is using the fire of the five elements to restrain the ice and snow." Gan Daochang''s eyes lit up, and he shouted excitedly, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "is that so?"


    People will be suspicious.


    "It must be like this. Look at his feet, is there a faint fire rolling?"


    Sure enough, there was a slight fire at Yu Mo''s feet, but it wasn''t obvious.


    Yu Mo heard their remarks, but did not comment, waved without looking back, and urged, "Let''s go quickly!"


    Everyone woke up like a dream, pressed their doubts in the bottom of their hearts, and quickly followed.


    With Yu Mo Kailu, their speed was much faster than the alien race, but the wind and snow were so heavy that it was hard to open their eyes, and they couldn''t find out that there were chasing soldiers behind.


    Finally, one after the other, both sides arrived near the building and looked up. It was a magnificent building, like a giant beast crawling on the ground.


    This is like a palace, all made of ice and snow, with a cold light and cold air, making people afraid to approach.


    Crunch!


    The aliens have pushed open the door and disappeared behind the dark door.


    Yu Mo and the others couldn''t help but be amazed, and immediately after, they also crossed the gate, and a warm spring breeze instantly enveloped their whole body.


    "So comfortable and warm!"


    "It''s icy and snowy outside, but it''s as warm as spring inside. The contrast is too big."


    "What about them?"


    Everyone looked around, and there was no alien figure at all, but the key was that there were three doors in front, and they didn''t know which door the alien entered.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not expecting this to happen.


    Unconsciously, everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Mo. Invisibly, he seemed to be the core of this group of people.


    Qiao Bin took the initiative to ask, "Yu Mo, what advice do you have?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer immediately, but asked Tianmo Sheng: "Which door shall we go through?"


    Tianmosheng''s voice became low and said: "This building is very evil. I have an ominous premonition that there may be huge danger ahead."


    Heavenly Demon Sage has always been fearless, but even he has become so cautious, Yu Mo was horrified and asked, "It''s really so serious!"


    "I''m afraid it''s more serious than you and I think. Penglai Island has become the ghost that it is today, and it must have experienced a huge change. Perhaps, this danger is related to that change." Tianmosheng pondered for a while and said.


    Yu Mo snorted and said: "Even if there is danger, we have already come here, so we can''t give up halfway. Since you don''t make a decision, then I will come!"


    Yu Mo pointed his finger to the right and said, "Let''s go through this door."


    No one questioned Yu Mo''s decision.


    Yu Mo took the lead and strode into the door on the far right. The others followed quickly without any hesitation.

 Chapter 597： infighting

    The world behind the door was full of darkness, and everyone took out flashlights to illuminate the way forward.


    This is a corridor, and they don''t know where to go. They can only walk along the corridor. There is no other sound except for their footsteps.


    The corridor turned sharply down and went straight to the ground.


    I don''t know how far I''ve traveled, but it seems that I''m approaching the center of the earth.


    "Did we go the wrong way and didn''t see that group of people?" someone asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mo felt sad in his heart and said, "It should be."


    The enemy was lost, which was a big blow.


    Qiao Bin patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said, "It doesn''t matter, there must be something wrong here. Let''s find out what''s going on first."


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the corridor. This sound seemed to have an overwhelming momentum, which made everyone''s heart tighten and held their breath in unison.


    They looked at each other, unable to hide the horror on their faces.


    Monster!


    These two words popped up in everyone''s mind.


    "This monster is not simple, it seems to be more powerful than what we have encountered!"


    Qiao Bin said thoughtfully.


    Yu Mo had a different thought. He directly compared it to Phoenix. He really couldn''t judge who was stronger and who was weaker.


    "How to do?"


    Yu Mo was silent for a while, then said decisively: "Go ahead, no matter what kind of monster it is, we have to go and find out."


    "Okay, everyone is a man, there is no coward." Everyone agreed.


    Only Gan Daochang had a troubled face, and moved his lips helplessly, but did not hold back the last half of a word.


    He was being held hostage, and now, with a sea of ??swords and flames, he can only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    "Sacred Heavenly Demon, the spiritual veins are hidden deep underground, will there be spiritual veins underneath?" Yu Mo asked in a whim.


    Tianmosheng''s voice was low, and he said: "I have only heard the rumors of Penglai Island, but I have never been to the island, and I don''t know the specific situation."


    After a slight pause, Tianmosheng added: "But it''s not without the possibility you said."


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The roar of the monsters became stronger and stronger, and it sounded more than one monster, because the voices were different, and they seemed to communicate with each other.


    Everyone looked at each other, like eggplants hit by frost, their faces became ugly, and their hearts were hanging in their throats.


    "Don''t be discouraged, we haven''t been able to get here before, which shows that we have made great progress this time." Qiao Bin encouraged.


    "We''re not afraid, boss." Everyone said.


    Everyone mustered up their courage and walked to the end of the corridor without hesitation. Suddenly, it was no longer a narrow corridor, but a huge space.


    The soft light seeps out from the ground, as if there are lights installed underground, illuminating the space.


    "Lingmai!"


    Tianmosheng couldn''t wait to exclaim, surprised.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, stared at the ground, and said, "Are you saying that the underground is the spiritual vein?"


    "Of course, this is not a spiritual vein, or what? Those rays of light are emitted by the spiritual crystal. You have seen the spiritual crystal, don''t you feel familiar?"


    Yu Mo felt this way, but he didn''t feel the surging energy of Lingjing. For a while, he wasn''t quite sure.


    The holy words of the demons are unequivocal, very sure.


    "This is the spiritual vein, it''s just sealed, so there is no way for the energy to spread." Tianmosheng said.


    "If you don''t break the seal, won''t you be able to absorb the energy in the spirit crystal?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Of course!" Tianmosheng said: "However, we don''t have to worry, let''s find out what''s going on first. How the spiritual veins are sealed up, this is against common sense. In addition, if we don''t deal with the immediate crisis, we will also There''s no way to absorb energy."


    Only then did Yu Mo fix his eyes on him, his breathing involuntarily quickened, and the breathing of the others around him had already quickened.


    They were deeply shocked by the sight before them.


    A group of monsters gathered together, each one of which is a behemoth, like a group of giants gathering.


    There are three monsters standing at the top, the largest and the most eye-catching.


    One of them is a flying eagle, with its wings spread out, it is tens of meters long, like an airplane; the other is a direwolf, with snow-white hair on its body, exuding a pressing cold, and a pair of eyes flickering with dim light; the last one is The black bear is pitch-black, a giant, standing on two feet, like a thick wall.


    There are many kinds of other monsters, but they are not as powerful as these three.


    The monsters were still shouting in incomprehensible animal languages, and they seemed to be arguing with each other.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it seemed that they could hear each other''s violent heartbeats.


    Is this a monster meeting?


    No wonder there was only one monster on the way, and the monsters were all gathered together. What are they doing?


    Could it be that they are conspiring to negotiate something?


    Very likely!


    The crowd was stunned and at a loss.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    At this moment, the monster roared, and the responders gathered, the sound waves rolled, filling the underground space, everyone covered their ears and frowned in pain.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound wave stopped abruptly, the loud noise suddenly started, the ground shook, and everyone hurriedly looked up, dumbfounded, and the three monsters actually fought.


    The eagle flapped its wings, and a hurricane blew up, directly wrapping the direwolf in it.


    The direwolf roared, and pieces of ice crystals formed on the hair on his body, which instantly froze the hurricane without harming the direwolf at all.


    The direwolf kicked its hind legs, directly smashing the ice crystals and regaining its freedom.


    The sharp claws of the black bear slapped fiercely and attacked the wings of the flying eagle.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another cold light flashed, and feathers flew from the wings of the eagle. The feathers were like hidden weapons, flashing a sharp cold light.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bear''s paw was blocked, and the eagle retreated.


    The three parties became horns, staring at each other, hostile to each other, and looked at each other with bad eyes.


    At the same time, the other monsters separated with lightning speed, joined the three-party camp, kept roaring in a low voice, and stared at each other with fierce light.


    Is this infighting?


    This thought popped up in everyone''s mind, and they couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate. They were worried that they couldn''t find a way. If the three parties were in conflict, it would be cheaper for them.


    The main road leader was frightened by this scene for a long time, and only at this moment did he react, and he stepped back.


    boom!


    He happened to hit the inner wall of the corridor, making a dull sound.


    The sound was not loud, and it seemed to be drowned in the roar of the monsters, but suddenly, the roaring stopped abruptly, and all the monsters turned their heads in unison to look in the direction of the corridor.


    Looking at the pair of soul-stirring eyes, everyone''s heart stunned, and there was an ominous premonition.


    The soul of the main road leader was almost frightened, and couldn''t help screaming: "Run away!"


    He tried to escape, but his legs were weak and he had no strength to escape at all.

 Chapter 598： Eternal enemy

    Boom boom boom!


    With the sound of hurried footsteps, the monster ran straight to the tunnel.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, what should I do if they haven''t reacted?


    The main road leader knew that he had made a big disaster, like an ostrich, buried his head in his chest, and didn''t even look at everyone.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said, "There is no chance to escape!"


    Qiao Bin stomped his feet fiercely and said, "Fight, we don''t have a coward."


    Whoosh!


    Like a whirlwind, Qiao Bin rushed out of the tunnel, and the others shouted and shouted, and rushed out of the tunnel to meet the monster.


    The world became quiet.


    The monster stopped and stared fiercely at the group of uninvited guests.


    Yu Mo and others also stopped and looked at the group of monsters up close.


    Yu Mo had seen quite a few monsters for a long time, and it was the first time for others to see so many monsters, with a solemn expression and a heart beating.


    The main road leader cleverly hid behind Yu Mo, shrank his neck, and looked at the monster secretly.


    "who are you?"


    The direwolf opened his mouth and spit out human words.


    "Ah, monsters can actually speak human words." Everyone was shocked and unbelievable, even Yu Mo was no exception.


    He has seen many monsters, but these monsters are all killed by instinct, all of which are beasts.


    No one can speak so freely.


    "Damn, why are these monsters so different?" Tianmosheng scolded secretly, seeming to be taken aback too.


    "There are evil people everywhere on Penglai Island."


    Everyone gradually reacted, and Qiao Bin stepped forward and said, "Then who are you?"


    The direwolf said coldly: "Penglai Island is our home, and you are enemies if you set foot on our home for no reason."


    The direwolf seems to have adapted to the human language, becoming more and more smooth.


    enemy!


    Everyone''s heart stunned, this is the worst result, and the relationship has been frozen before they fight.


    Flying Eagle stepped forward, stood side by side with the direwolf, stared at the crowd, and said angrily, "Humans are our enemies, the enemies of life and life."


    The spirit of the devil moved, and hurriedly said to Yu Mo, "You ask, why are humans the enemies of monsters? Feiying has something to say."


    Yu Mo also heard the mystery and asked Feiying, "Why are humans the enemies of monsters?"


    Feiying''s eyes were sharp, and as soon as his eyes rolled, he firmly locked on Yu Mo, and said, "Monster beasts breed from the cursed land, and are regarded as ominous signs, wantonly killing and enslaving. This is not an enemy, then what?"


    Feiying''s anger was very strong, and he said, "Our ancestors have been enslaved on Penglai Island for many years. I don''t know how many years. If it didn''t happen in the end, we would still be enslaved..."


    Before Feiying could finish speaking, the black bear had already interrupted it and said, "There is no need to say more to the enemy, so what to do, kill them first and pay homage to the ancestors."


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, as if responding to the black bear''s proposal.


    Previously, they had internal strife and quarrels, but now facing human beings, they were twisted into a rope, extremely united and unanimous to the outside world.


    Everyone''s faces turned pale and their bodies tensed, ready to deal with the upcoming tough battle.


    Yu Mo stepped forward, narrowed the distance with the monster, and said frankly: "If you want to fight or kill, you can do it at any time, why don''t we make things clear. As far as I know, monsters can''t understand human language and have no intelligence. How did you open up your intellect?"


    This is the question of the devil.


    Yu Mo was also very curious about this.


    The others pricked up their ears, as if they had heard the biggest gossip, and their eyes wandered on Yu Mo and the monster.


    A splendid gleam flashed in Qiao Bin''s eyes, and he thought that Yu Mo was really unusual and knew so many secrets.


    He was in a high position and held an important position, and he didn''t even know these things at all.


    This is extremely important information and must be brought back.


    He has a hunch that the world has many secrets and is undergoing earth-shaking changes that will gradually subvert people''s cognition.


    He naturally wanted to report these up.


    The black bear, with eyes like lanterns, stared straight at Yu Mo, with a flash of surprise, and said, "You actually know so much!"


    Yu Mo stood still, not frightened by the aura of the black bear, and said, "Since you understand that I know a lot, why not make it clear?"


    "I have nothing to say with you, kill them! We have nothing to say or negotiate with humans." The black bear did not buy Yu Mo''s account. With a wave of the bear''s paw, a domineering wind blew away. Come on.


    Yu Mo has been poised to attack, beware of the opponent''s attack.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t have the intention to talk. Seeing the bear''s paw attack, You Feng, who was behind him, took the lead.


    "Emperor, I''m coming!"


    In his hand, there was a gleaming knife with a cold light, and the blade went straight forward.


    boom!


    The blade slammed into the bear''s paw, and it was difficult for the blade to move forward, and the huge force directly impacted You Feng''s arm.


    clap clap clap!


    His bones rattled violently.


    "what--"


    You Feng screamed and Empress Cang retreated.


    The black bear chased after the victory, and the bear paw patted You Feng''s chest.


    "stop!"


    Yu Moshi shouted vigorously, blocked in front of You Feng, and greeted him with one move.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Yu Mo staggered back, his heels hit the ground a little harder, and then he stopped.


    The black bear swayed a few times, his eyes were fierce, and he said, "You are a cultivator!"


    Practitioner!


    This is like poking a hornet''s nest, the eyes of the monsters are completely locked on Yu Mo, as if they want to swallow him alive.


    "The practitioner enslaved us and killed him!"


    The flying eagle and the direwolf roared in unison, and the other monsters roared in response, menacingly.


    Yu Mo became the target of public criticism, the pressure increased sharply, and he couldn''t smile bitterly, and said to Tianmosheng: "Tianmosheng, why are practitioners so unwilling to welcome you, this is going to kill me and then hurry up."


    "Strange things happen every year, especially today. The intelligence of this group of monsters is so high, it''s not normal. They mentioned what happened in that year, it must be related to it, and that old ancestor, you ask clearly. "Sacred Heavenly Demon urged.


    Yu Mo felt helpless for a while, and said, "How do you urge me? The other party won''t give up at all."


    "Use your ingenuity, if you don''t figure it out, then we will die. You are not an opponent of so many monsters at all, unless you resurrect me." Tianmosheng said.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, racked his brains, and yelled at the monster: "It''s other practitioners who enslave you, not me!"


    "What''s the difference!"


    The monsters are disdainful.


    "This won''t work, then think of another trick." Yu Mo had an idea, thinking of what happened in the deep mountains, and said, "I can help you lift the curse!"


    As soon as these words came out, the world fell silent, and the attack came to an abrupt end.


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo, suspicious, happy, mixed with various emotions.

 Chapter 599： never step back

    Qiao Bin and the others widened their eyes nervously, their hearts hung in their throats, and they wanted to help Yu Mo.


    But the enemy is too powerful to give them a chance to help at all.


    Before they could find a chance to help, the monsters stopped attacking, and the group of people were even more stunned, with a ghostly expression, they couldn''t believe all this.


    Yu Mo let out a sigh of relief, secretly saying that he was lucky, he was really smart, and he told the beast''s heart to the heart.


    According to Yu Mo''s understanding of the cursed land, although these monsters are powerful, they are all cursed things, and there is no way to leave Penglai Island.


    In their hearts, they couldn''t wait to leave.


    This is exactly the same as the plight of those monsters in the deep mountains.


    Yu Mo just caught their pain point and stopped the monster''s attack with just one sentence.


    The monster stared at Yu Mo with complicated eyes, and the eagle flapped its wings and said, "He must be talking nonsense. How could he be so kind and help us break the curse?"


    Many monsters nodded in agreement, and their murderous aura soared.


    There was a cunning light in the Direwolf''s eyes, and it seemed to have a kind of magic power to understand people''s hearts.


    Feiying snorted coldly and said, "Your magic eye is real or fake, and you haven''t cultivated to the home. What if you are wrong?"


    "Nonsense, how could my magic eye be wrong?" the direwolf argued.


    "Enough!" The black bear roared, shocking the eagle and the direwolf, and said, "Whether what he said is true or false, it doesn''t matter if we listen."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. The black bear''s aura was obviously bigger. Since it said so, the eagle and the direwolf would definitely not object.


    Sure enough, Eagle and Direwolf pondered for a while and followed Black Bear''s suggestion.


    "Then let''s listen to it, anyway, I firmly believe that he is talking nonsense." Feiying said swearingly.


    The black bear glared at Yu Mo fiercely and said, "Tell me, how do you break the curse?"


    Yu Mo recalled his past experience and said, "The five elements generate and inhibit each other. As long as I understand the specific situation of the curse and use the principle of the mutual generation and inhibition of the five elements, I can succeed. I have already tried this in other places, and it was successful."


    "What, you broke the curse elsewhere?" The monster exclaimed, as if not believing that a cultivator would take the initiative to break the curse.


    Practitioners are not so kind!


    At least, the monster thinks so.


    The so-called method of mutual growth and mutual restraint of the five elements, the monsters believe, because this is mentioned in the last words of the ancestors.


    It''s a pity that the monsters can''t practice the five elements of mutual generation and mutual restraint. Even if they know the method, they can''t do it with their own strength.


    Qiao Bin and the others seemed to be listening to the scriptures, and they had little or no understanding of these words.


    Only Gan Daochang''s eyes were full of brilliance, staring straight at Yu Mo.


    "I don''t need to lie to you, besides, I can''t lie to you either." Yu Mo put a tall hat on the monster on purpose.


    The monster was very useful, and said triumphantly: "Of course you can''t deceive us."


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, there really is a boy like you, who actually stunned this group of monsters!" Heavenly Demon Sage praised: "Although they have activated their intelligence, their intelligence is limited after all, so it''s too easy to deceive them."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, noncommittal.


    The direwolf flashed a cunning look in his eyes, and said, "Since you keep saying that you can break the cursed land, then you break the curse now, and we will truly believe you."


    Um?


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the direwolf suspiciously. It seemed to have something to say. Yu Mo pondered this sentence and already understood the intention of the direwolf.


    The direwolf is very cunning, obviously trying to trick Yu Mo to break the curse first, then they will be really free.


    In this way, it is enough to get rid of Yu Mo.


    Immediately, Yu Mo became more wary of the direwolf, and directly pierced the direwolf''s careful thought, saying, "If I do this, and you kill me, then I will lose my wife and lose my army. "


    The direwolf was furious, and the other party actually saw through its mind. It seemed to be seriously provoked, with fierce eyes in its eyes, and roared: "Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    After saying that, the fangs with **** mouths were exposed, and the cold air was threatening.


    Everyone''s heartstrings trembled with fright, and they looked at Yu Mo worriedly.


    Yu Mo didn''t move like a pine tree, his expression was as usual, he knew too much about the urgency of monsters, and once he grasped this, he wasn''t afraid anymore.


    He deliberately took a few steps forward, walked in front of the direwolf, and looked up. In front of the tall direwolf, Yu Mo was very small, but his aura was not inferior to the direwolf at all.


    The direwolf looked down and read a lot of complicated meanings from Yu Mo''s eyes.


    "You can kill me, but you never want to leave Penglai Island." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "You dare to threaten us!" The direwolf stared at Yu Mo eagerly.


    Yu Mo didn''t give an inch, and said, "I''m not threatening you, but telling the truth."


    The direwolf was about to attack and seemed to tear Yu Mo into pieces, but the black bear stopped it in time and said, "He''s right, we don''t know how many years we will have to wait without him."


    Feiying agreed: "Our top priority is to leave Penglai Island."


    The direwolf had to give up and said, "Then leave your life for the time being."


    "Not only can you not hurt me, but you have to promise me other conditions so that I can break the curse. Otherwise, even if you kill us all, you will never leave Penglai Island."


    Yu Mo was full of courage and directly put forward the conditions.


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and they were all convinced by Yu Mo''s courage. Seeing his eyes change again and again, those who had a contempt for Yu Mo suddenly felt ashamed.


    Qiao Bin gave Yu Mo a thumbs up. He thought that he was brave enough, but compared to Yu Mo, he still paled and felt ashamed.


    The black bear asked, "Then what are your conditions?"


    "First, you ensure that we leave Penglai Island safely; second, you tell us what happened back then and why Penglai Island became like this; third, after you leave Penglai Island, you must not hurt innocent humans."


    Yu Mo stretched out three fingers and said loudly.


    "No reason!"


    The direwolf jumped furiously, grinned, revealing his fangs that flashed with cold light, and said, "You are courting death, aren''t you, how dare you offer so many conditions!"


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, then you will be trapped on Penglai Island forever."


    "You..." The direwolf was speechless for a while, helpless.


    With a wave of the black bear''s paw, the direwolf was interrupted and said, "We promise you, but you must make sure to break the curse, otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. These monsters respect the strong. If you keep retreating, you will make them look down on you. Therefore, from the beginning, he refused to give in an inch and was extremely tough.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a sound of explosion, as if something exploded.


    Roar--


    A long roar came from another place, the monster immediately exploded the pot, the black bear jumped like thunder, and said angrily: "You guys are attacking the west, and there are helpers!"

 Chapter 600： kill without mercy

    The monsters were furious, the crowd was furious, and they roared.


    The direwolf roared hysterically: "As expected, none of the human beings are good, especially the cultivators. They are sinister and despicable, and they will not change their mortalities. Kill them."


    boom!


    The group of monsters immediately launched a charge towards the crowd.


    Yu Mo didn''t have a chance to stop it at all, and shouted: "Stop them!"


    Qiao Bin and others were already ready to go, just in case.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The sound of bullets being loaded is one after another. This group of people will not rely solely on brute force, but are elite soldiers who have been tempered by modern military.


    Bang bang bang!


    The muzzle of the gun spewed sparks, the bullets flew, and hit the monster fiercely, like the sound of firecrackers, and the underground space became lively.


    However, Yu Mo looked in the direction of the loud noise. It was also a corridor. With a move in his heart, he had already guessed it.


    It must be another door chosen by the alien race. I don''t know what is hidden there, and it caused such a big movement, it seems to be the sound of explosion.


    Judging from the monster''s reaction, it must be something good.


    After all, the black bear, direwolf, and flying eagle had already swarmed away and disappeared into the corridor, leaving only a group of subordinates to deal with Yu Mo and others.


    "Hold on, I''ll go over there!"


    Yu Mo shouted.


    "Engong, I''ll go with you." You Feng said.


    Yu Mo glanced at the panic-stricken leader of the main road and said, "You protect him, I can protect myself, and I won''t die."


    You Feng hesitated for a while, without arguing any more, and nodded his head.


    Yu Mo''s agility was strong, and with a few palms, he opened up a small aisle. Like a loach, he slipped through without leaving his hands.


    The monsters quickly pursued and roared, but these monsters did not understand human beings, but they must have stopped Yu Mo and the like.


    Yu Mo heard the rumbling footsteps behind him, but he didn''t stop at all, his eyes fixed on the front.


    The space in front suddenly widened and became larger.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he rushed in.


    boom!


    Another explosion sounded in the ear, the rocks flew, the sky shook, a huge wave of air hit Yu Mo, he hit the wall heavily, and then stopped.


    The other monsters fell to the ground in pieces and fell to the ground.


    These monsters are also miraculous. The corridor is not very big. With the huge body of the monsters, it is impossible to pass through the corridor. However, when they rushed into the corridor, they all shrunk by a large circle, and they are almost as tall as humans.


    Yu Mo raised his eyes and saw the devastated eyes, the ground was full of ruins, and the corpses of two monster beasts, the limbs were hit by the explosion, and the blood was scattered all over the place.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The black bear, the direwolf, and the flying eagle all shrunk by a large circle, and they were not injured, but their **** was stimulated by the sight in front of them.


    They were fierce, staring at the initiator with murderous intent, and a group of people formed a formation to confront them with eye-catching eyes.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he recognized this group of people, the group of aliens from neighboring countries that he was chasing.


    They were really well prepared, and they acted viciously. They even killed two monsters. This was like poking a hornet''s nest.


    It can be seen from the reactions of the three monster leaders.


    "You humans are too shameless, I will drive you all out!" The black bear roared aggressively.


    "A few more monsters, more powerful."


    A scrawny old man in the crowd said that this time it was actually a Chinese language, not a foreign language, just a little stiff.


    He is not afraid, but has the eagerness to fight.


    "You''re fighting from the east to the west, so it turned out that you were planning to fight this place." The black bear''s eyes fell on the back of the human, where there was also a door, but a big hole was blown out, and a ray of light shone from it.


    "The sound of the east and the west!" The old man frowned, as if he had realized something, and said, "You mean there are other people here?"


    "Now, do you still want to deny it?"


    "It''s useless to deny, kill without mercy!" the direwolf said murderously.


    "Kill Wushe!" Feiying agreed.


    The old man looked back at his own people, muttered a few words, and everyone shook their heads, seemingly unaware that there were other people here.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "I know, it must be from the neighboring country Huaxia. This is our territory. When they landed on this island, they violated our interests and must be killed."


    Yu Mo listened, his brows tightened, his temples bulged high, he took a deep breath and rushed in.


    He had no way out anyway, with monster beasts chasing soldiers behind him, and he simply faced this group of aliens face to face, but he had to see their shameless faces.


    Moreover, he also took the opportunity to clarify his relationship with this group of people, proving that he did not make a sound, in order to win the trust of the monster.


    "You''re full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, why do you say this is your territory? Kill us all, and I don''t know where your confidence came from." Yu Mo confronted the group of people and retorted plausibly.


    The old man''s pupils shrank, as if a cold light appeared, and said, "It really is from China! This is the territory of our country."


    The two sides were arguing endlessly, and the black bear roared: "Why are there so many disputes? Which rock crack did you pop out of? Penglai Island is our hometown, but it has always belonged to China, so where is your share?"


    "Baga!" The aliens roared one after another, seeming to be stimulated by the black bear''s remarks.


    The old man waved his hand and stopped his subordinates. Instead, he stared at Yu Mo and laughed disdainfully: "Hahaha, is there no one in Huaxia? He even sent a little doll with no hair!"


    The others immediately followed suit, laughing, pointing, and taunting mercilessly.


    Yu Mo''s brows twitched and his anger went straight to the top of his head. He took a deep breath and didn''t break out immediately.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t go into a rage and lose his mind, the old man looked disappointed and said, "The trapped beasts are still fighting, and they don''t even know when they''re about to die."


    The monster looked at this scene in astonishment, his eyes were very exciting, and he didn''t seem to have expected this to happen.


    Yu Mo saw the thoughts of the monsters, and took the opportunity to say: "Three, I want to declare first, I am not with them, they are my enemies, not friends. The terms and commitments remain valid.¡±


    Yu Mo was upright, awe-inspiring, and awe-inspiring.


    The three monsters looked at each other and seemed to be judging whether what Yu Mo said was true or false.


    The direwolf''s eyes flickered, as if he could understand people''s hearts. He looked at Yu Mo from top to bottom and said, "He is right, he is indeed not the same raccoon dog as this group of people."


    Yu Mo was relieved and suggested, "How about we solve this group of people first, and then we continue?"


    Black Bear thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, it''s up to you, you can''t escape anyway, I''m not afraid of your tricks."


    Obviously, the desire for freedom triumphed over everything and chose to believe in Yu Mo.


    The old man''s group of people stared at each other with big eyes, as if listening to a book from heaven, watching Yu Mo and the monster talking incredulously.


    Heck!


    How is this going?


    How the monsters and humans have reached an agreement, the two sides are too surprised by the treatment.

 Chapter 601： Lingjing is like a mountain

    When the old man saw that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, he kept winking at his subordinates and started chattering.


    "Hi!"


    The men nodded in agreement.


    "What is he talking about?" Black Bear asked.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but it''s definitely not good news."


    "Yu Mo, don''t worry about these issues. Look at the light behind the hole. Is that the light of a spirit crystal?" Tianmosheng suddenly reminded Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was taken aback. Sure enough, this is the light of the spirit crystal.


    Moreover, the energy of the spirit crystal is spreading little by little from the hole.


    "There are spirit crystals hidden in there!"


    Yu Mo was pierced at one point and exclaimed.


    "clever!"


    "Doesn''t that mean you can absorb energy?"


    "It''s too far away now, let''s go in."


    Yu Mo stared at the hole, but did not rush in. After all, the hole was completely blocked by aliens.


    Just at this moment, I saw the old man''s eyes, and his subordinates immediately acted, rushing directly into the hole.


    "They''re in, stop them!"


    The black bear jumped like thunder. Obviously, the things behind the hole were extremely important to them, and outsiders were not allowed to set foot there. As for the dead monsters, they must be specially responsible for guarding them.


    "kill!"


    The direwolf gave an order and rushed forward.


    The old man was a husband, and he did not flinch, but rushed forward without hesitation.


    swish


    A blade of light flashed, murderous and extremely sharp, slashing straight at the direwolf.


    The fierce light in the direwolf''s eyes increased sharply, roaring again and again, and the **** mouth bit down towards the knife light.


    click!


    The long knife was bitten by the direwolf, but it did not break, instead a terrifying cold light erupted.


    The long knife slid backwards, pulled it back from the direwolf''s mouth, and slashed towards its forehead.


    The direwolf glanced disdainfully, and a layer of frost flew from the top of his head, forming a block of ice, like a shield.


    clang!


    The long knife hit the ice shield, the ice shield shattered, the long knife hummed, trembled violently, and almost flew out of the old man''s hand.


    The old man exhaled a long breath, giving birth to a strong sense of powerlessness.


    The direwolf is too powerful, and he is simply powerless to resist.


    But he shoulders a major mission, and even if he knows he is defeated, he can''t retreat.


    His eyes were full of brilliance, his whole body was like a balloon, his shriveled body bulged, his joints creaked, and in an instant, he became much taller.


    The direwolf glanced at it in surprise and said, "There''s still a bit of ability, but that''s all."


    The direwolf still didn''t put the old man in his eyes, poked his fangs, and bit directly at the old man''s head.


    The old man shook the robe on his body, and with a clatter, the robe flew up, and streaks of cold light shot out from the robe, heading straight for the direwolf.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    Ice **** splashed on the direwolf, and streaks of cold light landed on the ground. They were all kinds of strange-shaped hidden weapons, flashing blue and faint rays of light, but they were quenched with severe poison.


    But the direwolf was unscathed, and the ice on its fur was like a layer of armor, firmly protecting it.


    The black bear and the flying eagle rushed up, many-to-one, and the old man was even more powerless.


    "Rush in first, don''t let those people destroy it," said the black bear.


    "That''s right." The eagle echoed, fluttering its wings and flying directly over the old man''s head.


    The old man resisted desperately, with his toes a little, as if he was flying, holding the knife in both hands, he chopped at the wings of the eagle.


    Sparks flew everywhere, and the wings were unharmed, but they beat violently, hitting the old man hard.


    puff!


    The old man vomited blood, like a kite with a broken string, hitting the wall.


    The demon beast rammed, slammed open the door directly, and rushed in.


    Yu Mo followed and rushed in. Immediately, a surge of energy rushed towards his face, hitting him like a wave.


    He was taken aback, his eyes widened, completely absorbed by the sight in front of him.


    A lot of spiritual crystals, completely more than the ones he got before, like a hill, this is all energy.


    Happiness came so suddenly, he could hardly believe it.


    It''s just that the scene was chaotic, the alien race and the monster were already fighting together, but the strange thing was that the alien race''s skill increased greatly, and they all seemed to grow taller.


    "These people absorbed the energy of the spirit crystals, and they ruined the world. They even took the lead."


    The Heavenly Demon Saint was heartbroken.


    These spirit crystals are the key to his rebirth, but he has been devastated by aliens, how can he not be sad.


    "Kill them all, they are stealing our spirit crystals, we are left with these spirit crystals, but they made up their minds, they must kill them quickly." The black bear roared murderously.


    "Roar!"


    The other demon beasts gathered and responded to the call of the black bear, attacking like an overwhelming force, gradually suppressing this group of people.


    Tianmosheng hurriedly urged Yu Mo: "Don''t linger, quickly absorb the energy, otherwise, once the monster wins, then we won''t even think about getting close to the spirit crystal."


    Yu Mo was quite moved, looking at the chaotic scene, he was about to move, but he immediately remembered the words of Tianmosheng and said: "Didn''t you say that this is a long process? In such a chaotic situation, in case someone else is Interrupted, didn''t we fall short, not only are you unlucky, but even I will suffer."


    Uh!


    Tianmosheng was stunned for one, speechless, silent for a long time, and said, "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store, and you will regret it later."


    Yu Mo shook his head firmly and said, "We can''t take risks, and this group of aliens is the real enemy. Their wolf ambitions are more terrifying than monsters, so kill them first."


    With a palm of his hand, with a gesture of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, he greeted the nearest person.


    boom!


    The opponent was tall and big, and after taking Yu Mo''s palm, he had no strength to fight, and he vomited blood and died.


    Whoosh!


    A figure jumped out from the back and jumped directly into the spirit crystal, like a mouse got into it, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Yu Mo rubbed his eyes and said, "I read that right, someone rushed directly into the spirit crystal."


    The spirit crystal is like a hill, and when it is mentioned that it is huge, after the man rushed in, it was like being submerged in the spirit crystal, and there was no trace at all.


    Yu Mo slapped his head suddenly, suddenly realized, and said, "I know, it''s that old man, he is too cunning, he rushed into the spirit crystal while he was in the chaos, he must be absorbing a lot of the energy of the spirit crystal."


    Heavenly Demon Sage was remorseful and complained: "Look, you don''t take advantage of this, others are not polite at all."


    The other monsters were irritated by the old man''s behavior, roaring more and more, their attacks were more ferocious, the aliens were even less opponents, and the casualties were increasing.


    Yu Mo''s heart also became heavy, staring at the mountain of spiritual crystals, and said, "I can''t let that person succeed, I''ll go after him!"


    He roared loudly, blood flashed in his hand, the blood blade was cut out, a big hole was opened, and he also rushed into the spirit crystal.


    Surrounded by bright light, surging energy drilled into his body from every pore.


    Tianmosheng shouted with enjoyment, but such a little energy is a drop in the bucket, and it can''t make him free at all.


    According to Tianmosheng''s estimation, he may be able to regain his freedom after the energy here is completely absorbed.

 Chapter 602： Ninjutsu

    Seeing that Yu Mo disappeared into the spirit crystal, the black bear widened his eyes in surprise and shouted, "Why did he go in too?"


    The direwolf shouted bitterly: "I knew for a long time that he and we are not of the same mind. You still don''t believe it, but instead believe his nonsense! This is a waste of money for him."


    Feiying was skeptical and said, "He did this, didn''t he seek his own death?"


    The direwolf snorted coldly and said, "Who knows what he''s thinking, anyway, he must be eliminated."


    "Enough!" Black Bear said with a serious face and a ferocious light in his eyes, "Deal with this group of enemies first, and then deal with those two serious worries."


    Obviously, he is also inclined to the judgment of the direwolf.


    Yu Mo heard the argument of the monsters, and he felt bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t argue, so he could only pursue it with all his strength, and he was even more worried about the old man''s conspiracy and tricks.


    The blood blade opened the way, a **** light suddenly appeared, and a trail appeared in front of him.


    However, there are too many spirit crystals, and he is like a pangolin that has been drilling into the mountains, and he has no idea where the target is.


    "No, we must find him as soon as possible."


    He was furious.


    Heavenly Demon Sage advised: "Yu Mo, don''t give up, that group of alien races is just holding back the monster beasts, so that we have time to absorb energy, if we really miss this opportunity, what do you think there are still opportunities? Don''t forget the ultimate purpose of our trip.¡±


    Of course Yu Mo wouldn''t forget it, and he didn''t want to have a demon saint living in his body all the time.


    But he was not completely sure in his heart, so he again rejected the proposal of Tianmosheng.


    "stubborn."


    The demon''s holy spirit blows his beard and stares, and he almost jumps.


    Huang Tian paid off, Yu Mo finally found the old man. He was bathed in the light of spirit crystals, the spirit crystals around him were collapsing rapidly, and the billowing energy was completely sucked into his body.


    He was like a giant balloon, inflating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    His blood was like a galloping river, strong and powerful, and his joints snapped like thunder.


    He is undergoing a sea change.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but stunned, the other party really didn''t feel at ease.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo shouted righteously.


    The old man turned his head slightly and cast a disdainful glance, ignoring Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo''s temple jumped violently, the other party was too arrogant.


    "This is the territory of Huaxia, and this spirit crystal also belongs to Huaxia. How can you allow a foreign race to seize it, stop me!"


    Yu Mo roared sternly.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade pierced the air and went straight to the vitals of the old man.


    The old man''s pupils shrank, as if a cold light shot out from it, he waved his hand, and a layer of light floated on the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The blood blade hit his palm, the blood blade stopped, and the piece of light clicked and shattered completely, but the old man was unscathed.


    The old man was surprised: "You are a practitioner!"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Mo was clueless. The old man''s kung fu was very strange. If he was a martial artist, but not all, he could absorb the energy of spirit crystals.


    Warriors can''t do this.


    But his breath was obviously different from that of a real cultivator, which made Yu Mo very confused.


    "Are you also a practitioner?"


    Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    The old man didn''t answer directly, a cunning light flashed in his eyes, and said, "We are the real kind, and those monsters are beasts, so we should join hands to fight the enemy, the monsters will definitely be beaten down, then these treasures are all beasts. Ours."


    Yu Mo sneered: "Do you think I''ll join forces with you?"


    "Then go to death." The old man''s complexion changed suddenly, as if the sky was changing, his fingers pointed forward, and an invisible strong wind rushed towards his face.


    Yu Mo turned his hands just a few palms, his palms were surging, and he kept swallowing and swallowing, blocking the strong wind.


    "Blood Blade, attack!"


    Yu Mo shouted, the blood blade and his mind were connected, and the rays of light flashed, and they slashed over.


    The old man could no longer ignore it, because the power contained in this blow was huge, and he had to go all out to deal with it.


    The old man left the spirit crystal with both hands and flew towards the blood blade.


    After a few rounds, the blood blade flew back, and the old man was fine.


    Yu Mo stopped opposite the old man, a few steps away, and looked at each other, and both saw strong killing intent in each other''s eyes.


    "What is this old man''s cultivation base? To be so powerful, I can''t beat him." Yu Mo thought to himself.


    "He is different from what you cultivate. He is not a simple cultivator or a martial artist, but a nondescript thing." Tianmosheng introduced, and he seemed to be quite puzzled.


    Yu Mo asked in confusion, "What is that?"


    "This is a kind of thing between a cultivator and a martial artist. It seems that he wants to gain the best of both worlds. Unfortunately, his Taoism is not enough, and it can only be a nondescript result. Whoever came up with this is really whimsical. ." Heavenly Demon Saint had mixed feelings.


    Yu Mo asked, "Then is this powerful, or not?"


    "This old man is not very powerful, but the person who came up with this method is very powerful, definitely at the level of a master." Tianmosheng praised.


    Yu Mo didn''t feel it, and said, "There is such a talent in that small country?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage corrected: "Yu Mo, don''t be a frog at the bottom of a well, the world is huge, there are all kinds of wonders, there are countless strange people and strange things, and the small country will also burst with great energy."


    Yu Mo was humbly taught, and said, "I understand." After a slight pause, Yu Mo said vigilantly, "So, there are more powerful people behind him?"


    "of course!"


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, but he was not intimidated. Instead, he strengthened his determination. It is bound to win the other party and ask the ins and outs.


    The old man didn''t know that Yu Mo had already had so many thoughts in a matter of seconds. He was murderous and said, "Younger Huangkou, I dare to be an enemy of this old man, and let you see the magical powers of ninjutsu."


    boom!


    A black aura rose from the old man''s body, which filled the small space in an instant, and his figure disappeared into the black air.


    Yu Mo''s eyes rolled straight and he stared at the surroundings vigilantly. Apart from the vast black qi, he found nothing else.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a palm hit Yu Mo''s back, Yu Mo staggered forward, vomited blood, and his whole body was like boiling water.


    Yu Mo snorted in pain, rolled in the air, landed from mid-air, turned back suddenly, and stared ahead alertly.


    But the surroundings were quiet, and nothing was found at all.


    "Is this ninjutsu?"


    Yu Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and moved his fingers.


    "You like playing hide-and-seek with me, right? Then I''ll play with you."


    With a flick of his finger, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air.


    Thunder curse!


    Although the underground can''t provoke the thunder, the thunder and lightning power of the Thunder Curse cannot be underestimated, especially in this confined space, the power is greatly increased.


    The electric light flickered, and arcs filled the surroundings, and the black gas was not spared. It was completely hit by the electric light and split into pieces.


    "what--"


    A scream sounded, and a person fell out of the black gas, and the electric light swam around his body, like electric snakes, exuding a burnt smell.

 Chapter 603： Burning Direwolf

    The old man was lying on the ground, trembling all over. When the electric light disappeared, he raised his head with difficulty and stared at Yu Mo like a snake.


    "What kind of magic do you have?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "The Thunder Curse of the Talisman Book!"


    "Thunder Curse!"


    The old man felt a chill in his heart, and felt that the name was too appropriate. He really felt the power of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning are the magical work of nature, and their power is unparalleled, but Yu Mo can mobilize the power of thunder and lightning, which makes the old man envious and jealous.


    Of course, he didn''t know that after the Heavenly King tried the power of the Thunder Curse, he immediately retreated.


    Compared with the king, he has no advantage.


    If he hadn''t absorbed the energy of the spirit crystal, the end would have been even more miserable.


    "Monstrous beasts regard human beings as enemies. If you kill me, they will not let you go. I will give you another chance. Let''s join forces to destroy them and monopolize this Penglai Island. How about it?" the old man urged.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "Where did you get the confidence to encourage me?"


    The old man blushed and said, "I''m doing this for your own good, don''t think I''m really afraid of you."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "You''re not afraid of me, you can stand up, let''s fight another game, and then decide the outcome."


    At the same time, Yu Mo had a deeper understanding of the Thunder Spell, which was an attacking spell and was essentially different from the True Heart Spell.


    In the past, he could only cast the thunder spell once a day, but as his skill increased, he could now cast it three times a day.


    The old man didn''t know this, otherwise, he would definitely not be so lowly.


    The old man gritted his teeth, got up, and said, "Then your time of death is coming!"


    Swish swish!


    As soon as the voice fell, countless cold lights appeared and flew towards Yu Mo.


    boom!


    The black air emptied into the air, and the old man disappeared again, but instead of attacking Yu Mo, he rushed towards the exit, preparing to escape.


    He had realized that the mission had failed.


    He must flee immediately, and then report what he saw on Penglai Island. This is the top priority.


    Once the upper-level people know everything about Penglai Island, they will definitely send more powerful forces to capture Penglai Island. Whether it is Yu Mo or this group of monsters, they will be vulnerable.


    Yu Mo didn''t know the old man''s mind, and thought that the other party was going to attack him again.


    After he had dealt with those cold light and hidden weapons, he was pricking up his ears and paying full attention to his defense.


    Sudden.


    boom!


    The Lingjing Mountain shook violently, and with a loud noise, the spirit crystal above his head flew up, and the figure of the black bear appeared. His pair of bear paws hugged the mountain-like spirit crystal, revealing the Yu Mo and black energy below.


    Before the black qi escaped, it was blocked by the spiritual crystal falling from the top of his head.


    The old man looked up and was deeply shocked. For a moment, he seemed to have forgotten to escape.


    "Where are you escaping!"


    The black bear growled.


    The direwolf jumped in, eagerly pressing towards Yu Mo, and said, "You can''t escape."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t escape at all."


    Feiying chased in and asked, "Where''s the other one?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the black qi around him and reminded: "He is hiding in the black qi, be careful of his sneak attack, and I almost got caught by him."


    Feiying glanced at it, and sure enough, there was a thick fog-like black gas around.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    The flying eagle snorted coldly, and its wings flapped violently, whirring, and the wind was blowing, and the black air was torn and drifted in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the black air was swept away, revealing the figure of the old man.


    The old man looked around in a hurry, where is there any chance to hide.


    "Hahaha, dumbfounded!"


    Feiying laughed proudly.


    The black bear praised: "Good job!"


    boom!


    While speaking, he threw the spirit crystal aside, the spirit crystal hit the ground, and the mountain shook.


    The old man turned pale and asked, "Where is my person?"


    "It''s dead!"


    The old man expected this result, but when he heard the bad news, his heart swayed and his heart was pounding.


    "I''ll kill you immediately and let you go underground to accompany them." The eagle flapped its wings, and the feathers turned into sharp blades and flew out.


    "Don''t kill him, keep him alive, he knows a lot of things." Yu Mo was shocked and hurriedly stopped.


    This old man came from an extraordinary background, and it was too strange, which made Yu Mo very curious, and naturally he didn''t want the clues to be cut off like this.


    However, the direwolf misunderstood Yu Mo and said, "You really are together, and you even plead for him. I''m not wrong at all."


    While speaking, the direwolf rushed towards Yu Mo like a cannonball.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, knowing that a war was inevitable, and he had no way to avoid it.


    He is not a coward either. If so, he will fight back violently to let the monster know that he is not easy to bully either.


    Swish!


    The blood blade broke through the air, bringing a smell of blood, and fell on the head of the direwolf.


    An ice shield rose up, blocking the blood blade.


    The direwolf''s eyes flashed triumphantly, as if mocking Yu Mo''s incompetence, how could it be possible to defeat it with such a small attack.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, his mind moved, and a flame flew out from the tip of his finger and landed on the blood blade.


    boom!


    The blood blade burst into flames.


    The ice shield melted immediately, and the surging heat and the attack power of the blood blade complemented each other, hitting the top of the direwolf''s head fiercely.


    boom!


    The direwolf was hit hard and flew backwards. The flames rushed to him and spread rapidly along the hair.


    The ice **** on the hair was completely melted, and it was wet, as if it had just been fished out of the water.


    This is not the most tragic.


    The flame immediately evaporated the water again, and the hair was lit at a point, and it turned into a fire wolf, with black smoke billowing, and the smell of scorch filling the air immediately.


    "Ahhh-"


    The direwolf was screaming, and there were no monsters using flames on Penglai Island, so it had never tasted this before.


    The black bear and the flying eagle were stunned, and they didn''t seem to have expected the sharp turn, and the direwolf was defeated so quickly.


    "Help me!"


    The direwolf urged.


    The black bear and the flying eagle woke up like a dream, but the black bear seemed to be very afraid of the flames, so he was at a loss and didn''t know how to help him.


    The flying eagle had an idea and flapped its wings violently, a gust of wind blew, and the flames burned even more violently.


    The mournful screams of the direwolf made the heart tremble.


    "Flying Eagle, are you trying to kill me or help me?"


    The flying eagle did not stop, but accelerated the speed of flapping its wings, the wind speed increased, and the flame gradually extinguished.


    The direwolf escaped from death, relieved, and said in his dying breath: "Flying Eagle, it turns out that you didn''t harm me, but saved me."


    Feiying snorted coldly, and said, "You only know my painstaking efforts. By the way, is your wolf meat cooked?"


    The direwolf rolled his eyes, eager to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    The black bear stared at Yu Mo alertly, and said, "You actually have such magical powers."


    Yu Mo turned his hands helplessly and said, "He forced me, and I don''t want it either."


    The direwolf stared at Yu Mo with cannibal eyes and said, "I''m going to kill you."


    "Let''s put this aside first, let''s get down to business first." Yu Mo pointed at the old man and said, "We must capture him alive and pry his mouth open, otherwise, just kill him, and there is no guarantee that no one will come to Penglai Island in the future. "


    Yu Mo wasn''t sure if there were other people in the neighboring country who knew about the existence of Penglai Island, which must be answered from the old man''s mouth.

 Chapter 604： self-destruct

    The direwolf grinned and said fiercely: "Not only him, but also you and those companions, no one wants to leave Penglai Island. We must ensure that no one sets foot on Penglai Island in the future."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Are you really stupid, or are you fake? He is the enemy, and I''m here to help you. If it wasn''t for me, who would break the curse for you?"


    "You must be talking nonsense. You don''t have the ability to break the curse at all. You lied to us. Do you think we will still believe you?" The direwolf snorted and retorted.


    road.


    Yu Mo simply didn''t talk to the direwolf, it had lost its mind.


    He turned to the black bear and said, "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you now? I am from China, and I am incompatible with this alien race. Take ten thousand steps back and say, if I were really an enemy, then I would not burn a few stabs. Hair is so simple."


    He deliberately glanced at the direwolf, and the few remaining hairs of the direwolf immediately stood up.


    Yu Mo approached the old man step by step and said, "Prying his mouth open is the top priority. If you don''t do it, I will do it."


    The direwolf was still making a noise, and the black bear glared at it and glared its words back into its stomach.


    Seeing that the monster was not moving, Yu Mo seemed to acquiesce to his proposal. He walked directly to the old man and said, "I know you won''t tell me a single word of the truth, so I won''t bother."


    The old man was proud and said, "You can kill me, but don''t try to pry my mouth open."


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully and said, "Really? Let''s wait and see."


    With a flick of a finger, a sincere spell hit the old man.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The old man let out a shrill scream, and his face became hideous, as if he was a monster crawling out of hell.


    "what did you do to me?"


    The old man screamed hysterically.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, the True Charm never missed, but this time the boat capsized in the gutter, the old man''s reaction was definitely abnormal.


    The old man seemed to be in a violent struggle and was struggling against the True Heart Curse.


    "Is ninjutsu so amazing? It can actually fight the True Heart Curse." Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Sincerely curse."


    The old man read these three words with difficulty, and instantly understood its purpose, and shouted in panic, "You can''t expect to know the slightest bit of news from me."


    As soon as the words fell, the blue veins on his face were exposed, his temples jumped up, his face was red and his ears were red, as if there was a raging fire, burning from the inside to the outside.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mo was startled and asked hastily.


    The old man''s face was covered with a hideous smile, and he said, "Wait, someone will come to take your life, Penglai Island belongs to us!"


    boom!


    The old man was congested with blood, like a huge balloon, which quickly grew in size, red light flashed, and flesh and blood flew out in the loud noise.


    The old man exploded on the spot and turned into pieces.


    ah?


    Yu Mo and the monster were stunned, and they didn''t expect it.


    Especially Yu Mo, the sincerity spell has never failed, this old man is not too powerful, and he failed like this.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The monster laughed wildly with schadenfreude, and looked at Yu Mo jokingly.


    The direwolf sneered and said, "Don''t you think that this sincerity spell can make him tell the truth? Why didn''t it work at all, and even let him blew himself up and died, what''s the difference between killing him directly?"


    Yu Mo''s face turned red and white, not because he was ridiculed, but because he couldn''t figure it out.


    Is ninjutsu really that powerful?


    He was able to resist the sincerity curse, making Yu Mo fall short.


    "Tianmosheng, what''s going on? How could the True Heart Curse fail?" He had no choice but to ask Tianmosheng for advice.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage pondered for a long time and said, "It''s weird, I''ve never heard of ninjutsu, maybe it''s only when I die, it''s just that he''s not very powerful, how can it have such a miraculous effect?"


    "The True Heart Mantra is not omnipotent, but it must have special magical powers to restrain it. Could it be that among the ninjutsu he practiced, there is a special magical power to restrain the Heart Mantra?"


    Tianmosheng was puzzled, but in the end he couldn''t find the answer.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly and said, "This question can only be clarified when I see other ninjutsu practitioners in the future."


    "That''s the only way." Tianmosheng agreed: "But this is not the point, the spirit crystal is our goal, the enemy has been destroyed, and then it is time to talk about the spirit crystal."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "How can it be that simple, didn''t you see them staring at them?"


    The direwolf''s eyes were gloomy, like a cold wind blowing from a glacial valley, and he said coldly, "This person is dead, there is no proof of death, and your disgust can''t be washed away, and the time for you and your companions to die has come."


    Black Bear and Feiying remained silent and looked at Yu Mo coldly.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he hurriedly said, "Our agreement is still valid, and I will break the curse for you now."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." The direwolf didn''t believe it at all.


    The black bear waved his paw and said, "Then I''ll wait and see. If it''s different from what you said, your end will be worse than his."


    The black bear pointed to the blurred flesh scattered all over the place.


    Yu Mo felt a shiver in his heart, put these scenes behind him, and said, "Take me to the very core of Penglai Island."


    "What are you going to do there?"


    "I have made a general observation. The geographical location of Penglai Island is special, and the whole body is affected by a single hair. If you want to break the curse, you must be in the most core area, which can achieve the greatest effect at the least cost." Yu Mo vowed.


    The black bear and the flying eagle looked at each other and couldn''t refute at all.


    Seeing that the direwolf was done, he could only snort heavily, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, come with me." The black bear turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mo hurriedly called.


    The black bear stopped in his footsteps, his aura was exuberant, and he exuded a strong aura, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and said, "None of my comrades can die. If they have any mistakes, you can''t break the curse."


    "How dare you threaten us." The direwolf stared in dissatisfaction.


    "If you think it''s a threat, then it''s a threat." Yu Mo remained unmoved, and said lightly, "Also, I''m going to see them now, and I can''t miss any of them."


    The black bear said solemnly, "I will satisfy you!"


    Yu Mo saw Qiao Bin and others again.


    They couldn''t move, like puppets. When they saw Yu Mo, the crowd was excited and shouted, "Yu Mo, how are you? Have you been caught by them too?"


    Everyone originally pinned their hopes on Yu Mo, but now that he has also fallen into the hands of the monster, their hopes are dashed.


    Yu Mo reassured: "Don''t panic, everyone, I was not caught, I will rescue you all."


    You Feng heard the overtones and asked, "Engong, do you want to help them?"


    "Yes, I will break the curse for them, and then everyone can be free."


    The main road chief said worriedly: "The cursed land is not so simple. Where can the curse be so easily broken, we are doomed."


    Everyone was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and their heads were downcast.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much, and made a look at the black bear. The black bear understood, turned around and left.


    Everyone could only watch Yu Mo''s figure go away, and at that moment, his back was tall and majestic, which was awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 605： source of spiritual veins

    The core of Penglai Island is still under the gigantic building.


    When Yu Mo set foot here, a surge of energy shrouded it.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the Heavenly Demon Sage cheered greedily.


    "The source of the spiritual veins."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked what happened to the source of the spiritual veins.


    "The spiritual veins are buried underground, but developed from the source, like the roots of a big tree, spreading in all directions."


    "The source of the spiritual veins is like the main root of a big tree, and other spiritual veins develop from the main root." Tianmosheng explained.


    "Then there are the most spiritual veins here?" Yu Mo asked sharply.


    Heavenly Demon Sage praised: "Smart, the energy contained in the spirit crystals here will be more, and it is better than the spirit crystals I have seen before."


    Yu Mo understood it in his heart and observed it carefully.


    This space is not large, with bare ice layers on all sides, and the soft light fills all directions. There is no cold feeling, but it is like returning to the arms of the mother.


    The source of the spiritual veins is buried underground, and the true face of Mount Lu cannot be seen, and the energy that fills the air is all radiated from the ground.


    That is to say, the energy of the source of the spiritual veins is too powerful, and even the seal cannot completely isolate it.


    "Breaking the seal, the source of the spiritual veins is ours." Tianmosheng said excitedly.


    Yu Mo walked to the very center, stomped his feet slightly, and the ground made a thudding sound. He pointed to his feet and said, "The source of the spiritual veins is down there, right?"


    The monster''s eyes narrowed, and they looked at each other, but Yu Mo''s eyes were so unique, he could see it at a glance.


    The black bear said solemnly, "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s all sealed below."


    "I have a question. There are countless spiritual crystals on Penglai Island. Who sealed the spiritual veins?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    This question has always bothered him.


    If it wasn''t for the spiritual veins being sealed, the mountain-like spiritual crystals would not have been so cherished by them, and they had even sent monsters to guard them.


    "Don''t tell him!" The direwolf hurriedly stopped.


    The black bear pondered for a while, and said, "If you break the curse of Penglai Island, it''s fine for me to tell you."


    "That''s for sure."


    Yu Mo closed his eyes, opened his hands wide, and opened every pore, quietly feeling the energy changes between heaven and earth.


    The five elements generate and restrain each other, and this place is full of the power of water, which turns into ice when it is cold.


    Restraining the power of water is Yu Mo''s forte.


    Yu Mo agreed so readily, that is, he took a fancy to this point. If it is the power of the other five elements, he may not be able to deal with it.


    boom!


    A flame burst out from his palm, burning and making a crackling sound.


    Seeing this, the direwolf touched his **** subconsciously, grinning and taking a deep breath.


    This flame made it suffer a lot.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The flame was divided into three, turned into three flames, and landed in three corners.


    Boom boom boom!


    When the flame landed, it turned into a large ball of fire, which rolled and swam quickly on the ground.


    In an instant, complex lines appeared on the ground.


    The three-headed monsters looked at each other, the flames were also reflected in their eyes, and a smile appeared on their cheeks.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    Yu Mo''s performance made the monsters see hope, and their eyes widened without blinking.


    Lines of fire appeared on the ground, cutting the ground into pieces, the flames sank, and the water vapor evaporated.


    A gully appeared, and there was a rumbling sound from the ground.


    Yu Mo''s brows lit up with joy, as if he had seen hope, but unfortunately he hadn''t been happy for too long, the cold was so cold, and the flames were half extinguished with a puff.


    Those sunken gullies were quickly filled with ice.


    "It''s so cold!"


    The direwolf tensed up and screamed.


    The direwolf grows in the ice and snow, but it screams so cold, which shows the horror of this chill.


    Yu Mo shuddered, and the cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai, as if he was about to freeze.


    He was startled, and hurriedly performed his exercises. A fiery heat wave flowed through the eight meridians, as if a fire scorched him.


    When the coldness subsided, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his mood became very dignified.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing, but his power of fire was defeated, and the power of water in Penglai Island restrained the power of fire.


    The monster also saw the clue, and the direwolf shouted: "What are you doing, how is it?"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    boom!


    The two **** of fire spewed out from the palms and landed on the ground like a prairie fire, melting several ravines, and the flames quickly spread deep into the ground.


    Boom!


    There was an abnormal sound in the ground, the cold air soared into the sky, the air directly solidified, and with a few puffs, the flames were all extinguished.


    A layer of hoarfrost appeared on the bottom of Yu Mo''s feet, which quickly turned into ice. Then, half of Yu Mo''s body was frozen and he couldn''t move.


    The monsters screamed a few times and stepped back one after another, escaping the space.


    They hid at the door, looking at the cold air coming out of the ground, their faces were extremely difficult to see.


    The direwolf said gloatingly: "Don''t you believe him? Now believe in reality? Where does he have that kind of ability, it''s just to deceive us."


    Black Bear said nothing.


    Flying Eagle stared at Yu Mo, and suddenly exclaimed: "Look at the ground, the ice layer on the ground is constantly rising."


    The black bear was startled and said, "If this continues, this place will be filled with ice, and we won''t be able to enter."


    The direwolf shook his tail a few times and said, "I don''t want to go in anymore. There are murderous intentions inside, and there will be nine deaths."


    Feiying also shook his head, and the black bear did not say a word, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "What about him, isn''t he dead?"


    The ice layer on Yu Mo''s body is getting more and more, and it has reached his chest. It seems that he will be completely frozen in a short time.


    "He is dead." Direwolf said, with a cunning look in his eyes, and said, "Since he has failed, his accomplices are naturally worthless."


    "What are you doing?" Feiying hurriedly asked when the direwolf turned around and left.


    The direwolf smiled and said, "Of course, they killed them! They dared to attack Penglai Island, and they will die."


    Eagle hurriedly chased after him.


    The black bear turned his head and glanced at Yu Mo. The ice layer had occupied most of the room, and most of the door had been sealed. Yu Mo had completely turned into an ice man.


    The black bear had no choice but to leave.


    "stop!"


    From a distance, the black bear saw the direwolf swept Qiao Bin out and slammed into the wall.


    Qiao Bin groaned in pain and was in a state of embarrassment, but his face was firm. He didn''t beg for mercy, but jokingly said, "I want to kill me with this trick. Come on, use all your strength to suckle."


    "Boss!"


    The others cried out, unable to hide their grief.


    Qiao Bin laughed loudly, with an aura like a rainbow, and said loudly, "Brothers, why do you have to be a daughter. Eighteen years later, we will be heroes again, and we will be brothers in the next life."


    "Okay, let''s be brothers again in the next life!"

 Chapter 606： disagreement

    When the direwolf saw that everyone was not afraid, he was furious and roared, "I''m not afraid of death, right? Then I''ll fulfill you!"


    The sharp claws rushed towards Qiao Bin''s neck, Qiao Bin''s eyes widened, he straightened his body without fear at all.


    The others held their breaths, their hearts racing.


    boom!


    A figure flew out, and everyone''s hearts were hanging in their throats, as if they were about to pop out in the next second.


    what!


    Why is Qiao Bin still standing there unharmed?


    Everyone was startled, looked at it, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It turned out to be a direwolf that flew out, and the tall black bear was standing in front of Qiao Bin, like a moving mountain.


    Roar!


    The direwolf roared, a carp jumped up and glared fiercely at the black bear, "Black bear, what are you doing?"


    The black bear snorted coldly and asked, "Are you so impatient?"


    The direwolf''s eyes changed, and he argued: "Yu Mo is already dead, they are not dead, what are they left for?"


    "Are you that sure?"


    "Isn''t this a foregone conclusion?"


    Black Bear was noncommittal and said, "We all hope that Yu Mo can create a miracle and then break the curse. You are all looking forward to his failure. What is your motive?"


    One sentence made the direwolf speechless.


    Feiying''s eyes narrowed, and his gaze towards the direwolf was rather unkind.


    The direwolf paled in astonishment and said, "You spit out blood, of course I also want to leave Penglai Island, but that kid failed, this is an indisputable fact."


    "Since you have determined this, why not wait for a while?" Black Bear asked.


    "I..." Direwolf was speechless.


    Feiying hurriedly persuaded: "Direwolf, don''t say a word, the black bear is right, that kid is our only hope."


    The direwolf stomped his feet heavily, arguing, "In the end, you''ll find out that you''re so wrong."


    "What happened to the benefactor?" You Feng asked with concern.


    He and the others were confused, not knowing what had happened to cause such a big disagreement within the monster.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Feiying reprimanded in a sharp voice.


    You Feng still wanted to argue, but the leader of the road hurriedly winked at him, and persuaded bitterly, "You don''t have to worry about running out of firewood, so don''t provoke them again."


    You Feng snorted and said, "You''re afraid of death, but I''m not afraid of death. If Eunuch En really has some advantages and disadvantages, then what''s the harm in risking his life."


    The corner of Gan Daochang''s mouth twitched, and he said with emotion: "It''s really a group of people who are not afraid of death."


    You Feng had an idea and asked, "Master Gan Dao, don''t you pretend to be a fool all day long? Don''t you think that you have no last resort? Calculate your benefactor''s situation."


    The Daoist Master''s expression was uglier than crying, and he said bitterly, "Didn''t I tell you? I count the heavens and the earth, and the world, but this kid''s fate is too special, and the variables are too large, so I can''t calculate it. "


    "Then don''t brag all day." You Feng said angrily.


    Gan Daochang moved his mouth and tried to argue, but finally swallowed the words.


    Yu Mo froze into a big popsicle, he couldn''t even move his fingers, and the blood seemed to freeze.


    The ice layer has reached under his eyes, and it will soon be over the top of his head, and his lower body has lost consciousness, as if he is about to become a vegetable.


    "I can''t just lose like this, I have the power of five elements of fire, just to restrain the power of water, how can I not be an opponent?"


    Yu Mo was not reconciled, he gritted his teeth, his teeth were fighting, and there was a rattling sound.


    "Yu Mo, the five elements create and restrain each other. This does not mean that one kind of power will inevitably restrain another kind of power. This is a relative statement. The power of fire can restrain the power of water. On the contrary, when the power of water is strong enough, the same You can control the power of fire, understand?"


    Heavenly Demon Saint explained.


    "What?" Yu Mo''s complexion changed drastically, and his heart seemed to have an extra piece of ice, and there was a chill from the inside out.


    "Then did I fail?"


    Heavenly Demon said: "Of course you lost."


    "Tianmosheng, you already knew this?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Tianmosheng did not answer, it was a default.


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Sage Heavenly Demon, who am I doing so much for? You are still hiding so much, well, without you, would I really die? Can a living person be suffocated to death by urine?"


    Tianmosheng''s voice changed slightly and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    With his understanding of Yu Mo, he could hear the overtones from this sentence.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "You hide so many things from me, why should I tell you?"


    "Don''t do stupid things?" Tianmosheng hurriedly discouraged.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and his mind sank into a state of ecstasy. He frantically activated the Tribulation God Art, and the Tribulation Force rumbled and flowed, hitting the chill.


    However, the chill was too strong and mighty, like a flood, drowning Yu Mo.


    In an instant, the ice did not pass over Yu Mo''s head, and he completely turned into an ice man.


    The cold air travels through the eight meridians and converges toward the sea of ????qi. Once the cold air penetrates the sea of ????qi, Yu Mo will be completely dominated by the cold air from the inside out.


    That would be useless.


    Tianmosheng was anxious and shouted: "Yu Mo, you are looking for a dead end, don''t pull me, answer me quickly, and fight back quickly."


    The Heavenly Demon Saint''s power has recovered a lot. Seeing that Yu Mo was unmoved, his tone changed greatly, and he said, "You forced me, so I can only come."


    boom!


    A surge of energy surged out of Yu Mo''s brain, surging like a stormy sea, trying to overwhelm Yu Mo''s consciousness and take the initiative in his body, thus countering the overwhelming chill.


    "Tianmosheng, haven''t you been hiding it all the time? Why can''t you give it up now?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    "Yu Mo, I and you are one body, how can I see death and not save me, it''s just that the time is not enough, don''t take it easy."


    "I''m not acting on my will, but you have been calculating too much for a long time. If that''s the case, then it''s up to me to fight back."


    "But you''re not an opponent at all."


    "Really? I''m not dead yet, how do you know that I''m not an opponent?"


    "If you die, it will be too late." Tianmosheng was so anxious, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so aggressive, and at this critical moment of life and death.


    He had to admit that he was depressed for Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo is not so good at fooling around, let alone controlling.


    "I didn''t tell you completely, that''s because you know so much, and it doesn''t work." Tianmosheng defended.


    "That''s not an excuse for you to deceive and hide from me. You hid in my body, spying on my secrets, but kept hiding it from me. I''m very upset."


    Tianmosheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Yu Mo''s rebound and resistance to be so strong. He hurriedly said, "Get over this difficulty first, I will not hide it."


    Yu Mo sneered.


    If he gets through this difficult time and the Heavenly Demon Sage absorbs enough energy, he will leave Yu Mo''s body and have no contact with him.


    Tianmosheng doesn''t need to pay attention to Yu Mo at all, and as for concealment, that''s not to mention.


    With Tianmosheng''s cultivation base, where is Yu Mo his opponent?


    This is Yu Mo''s last chance to attack.


    He has always buried this thought in the bottom of his heart, never revealed it, and successfully concealed it from the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    This is the biggest difference since the two met.


    Tianmosheng said angrily: "Yu Mo, you forced me! Do you think I can''t do anything? If you are obsessed, then bid farewell to this body completely!"

 Chapter 607： take home

    Boom!


    Like a flood bursting a dike, majestic energy surged out from the depths of the brain, turning into an angry dragon, sweeping Yu Mo''s brain.


    "what-"


    The shrill screams of a lifetime burst out from the depths of Yu Mo''s throat, and a pain from the depths of his soul enveloped his body and mind.


    "what are you doing?"


    Heavenly Demon Sage said triumphantly: "You don''t want to live, I still want to live, you are such a good body, you don''t know how to make the best use of everything, so I will let him exert the greatest power."


    "The ninth world robbery power, once fully activated, you can possess all the magical powers of the previous life, how tempting it is, but you are not moving forward, then I will refine the robbery power for you, like a beautiful family, this is what many people dream of. "


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to have a piece of ice, his body and mind were cold, and he still didn''t understand the mind of Tianmosheng.


    The demon saint is hiding too deep.


    He always thought that he and Tianmosheng were in the same heart, at least there was not much conflict and disagreement.


    However, Tianmosheng concealed it everywhere. He didn''t tell the truth unless he had to. No wonder he was suppressed and he let him out unintentionally.


    "Tianmosheng, this is your true face. I''m afraid your purpose of coming to Penglai Island is not that simple, right?" Yu Mo asked through gritted teeth, enduring the severe pain.


    "Hahaha, I won''t lie to you anymore. Once I absorb enough spirit crystal energy, then I can occupy your body and be truly reborn."


    "You''re dreaming!" Yu Mo yelled.


    "Can you stop me?" Tianmosheng asked jokingly: "You are vulnerable, where is my opponent, and the glory of my Tianmosheng is about to start."


    As soon as the voice fell, the majestic energy was like an atomic bomb explosion, almost blasting Yu Mo''s head, his soul trembled non-stop, causing him to keep screaming.


    Yu Mo''s consciousness was weakening a little bit, but he didn''t give up. He gritted his teeth and insisted on resisting. However, the strength of Tianmosheng was so strong that his soul gradually pushed to the corner, like a little flame, it seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    "I can''t cheap him in vain. Even if I die, I can''t fulfill him."


    Yu Mo thought silently in his mind, and memories flashed in his mind. In the end, they settled on Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing, and a faint fluctuation emerged in the depths of his brain.


    The two pictures flickered, and they turned out to be the memories of his previous life and these two people.


    This seems to be the fuse, and more and more pictures flicker, filling his brain.


    Correspondingly, the majestic energy of the demon saint was squeezed aside.


    "what are you doing?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage screamed in shock.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect this change. As for what would happen in the end, he was at a loss.


    "Stop!" Tianmosheng screamed, completely losing his calmness.


    Yu Mo''s soul loosened, as if there was more room to stretch. This was a good sign. He regained his strength and deliberately asked, "Sage Heavenly Demon, what are you afraid of?"


    "Stop it! Your memory of your past life, stop it."


    Past life memories.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he focused his attention on the memory of his past life. A flash of light flashed, and he seemed to have figured out a little trick.


    "Tianmosheng tried to use his powerful soul to defeat my soul, leaving me with no place to live, and then he could succeed in taking the house. My soul is not strong, but the memory of my past life emerged, which is equivalent to this body. , not only my divine soul, I am afraid that even the divine soul of the previous life has left behind."


    Yu Mo''s expectations were not bad. The soul of his previous life remained in the memory of his previous life, and he was not a generalist in his previous life, so his soul was naturally not weak.


    The two souls fought back against the Demon Sage, and the Demon Sage naturally couldn''t get any benefits.


    Tianmosheng also thought of this, and roared anxiously: "This is all a conspiracy. Your kid has always known the remnant soul in the memory of the previous life, right?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Sage Heavenly Demon, do you think everyone is as despicable as you?"


    "God''s will!" Tianmosheng sighed endlessly.


    "But what about this, do you want to destroy my demon saint? Back then, I failed to destroy me. Now that I am reborn soon, and only a few wisps of divine soul, don''t even think about destroying me."


    The Heavenly Demon Sage was aggressive, and the majestic energy turned into an angry dragon, constantly impacting the remaining divine soul.


    Yu Mo''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t hurt much. Those were the remnants of the previous life, but they protected his own soul.


    The divine soul attacked, and the divine soul of Tianmosheng encountered backlash, and the divine soul was stripped away a little bit.


    Yu Mo''s eyes and hands are quick, and he immediately launched an offensive to deal with these spirits.


    When Tianmosheng discovered Yu Mo''s behavior, he was furious: "Yu Mo, how dare you do this."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said, "Sage Heavenly Demon, if you are in the first year of the first year, then I will be in the fifteenth. Only you are allowed to destroy me, and are you not allowed to fight back?"


    The peeled soul was not Yu Mo''s opponent at all. It was swallowed up by Yu Mo''s soul in the blink of an eye. Immediately, images jumped into his brain one by one.


    This is exactly the memory of Tianmosheng, all the memories of his cultivation when he was young, and all the memories of the demons.


    Before he lurked to the right path, he was selected by the demons and practiced the upper-level magic arts.


    Yu Mo heard Tianmosheng mention bit by bit, but it was not comprehensive. He had a faint feeling in his heart that according to the nature of the devil''s urine, there may be discrepancies in what he said, and the authenticity is questionable.


    The memory came to an abrupt end, and Yu Mo noticed the peeling off of other spirits.


    He smiled in his heart, Heavenly Demon Sage, your secrets will be invisible, he immediately swallowed these divine souls, and a new memory picture appeared again.


    This is the memory of his sneaking into the right path. He cultivated hard, and soon he enjoyed the reputation of a genius. He enjoyed various cultivation resources, and his skills improved by leaps and bounds.


    Yu Mo gradually gained new gains.


    Cultivation is a very complicated and arduous process, and it consumes a lot of heaven and earth. According to his own strength, Yu Mo has cultivated to the limit now.


    The later training will be a competition of resources and talents.


    In many cases, resources are more important than talent.


    Many geniuses have no resources, and they fall like meteors, leaving no traces in the long river of history.


    Yu Mo was stunned, this was information he never knew, and the Holy Devil had never mentioned it to him. There were quite a lot of hidden goods.


    In addition to the fierce battle, Tianmosheng has noticed Yu Mo''s gains, and is shocked: "Yu Mo, stop!"


    This feeling of being completely displayed in front of others made him horrified.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Sage Tianmo, you used to hide in my body, and I couldn''t hide any secrets from you. Now you can feel this feeling, right?"


    "Yu Mo, you are courting death, and you dare to spy on my secrets. Everyone who did this in the past died, do you want to repeat the same mistakes?" Tianmosheng was hysterical.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said, "If I don''t do this, will you stop? So don''t waste your words, I want your secrets to be invisible!"

 Chapter 608： Burning God

    The two sides showed their carriages and horses, completely tearing their faces.


    Tianmosheng completely gave up the disguise and said: "Yu Mo, now let you taste the power of magic!"


    Whoa!


    A cloud of black mist appeared in Yu Mo''s brain, Yu Mo''s soul shook, almost torn apart, his brain tingled, as if it was about to explode.


    "How does it taste?" Tianmosheng said triumphantly.


    "Soul Destroyer Art!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed.


    "The memory is good, I can remember it after reading it once."


    This is the magic art that appeared in the memory of Tianmosheng. It is the magical power of the demon race that Tianmosheng has cultivated since he was a child. It specializes in capturing the soul and restraining the soul.


    It was like a fatal sword. It hit Yu Mo, and a crack appeared in his soul, which could be broken at any time, and his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, now you know how good I am!" Heavenly Demon Sage was triumphant.


    Whizzing!


    The two divine souls flew into the crack of Yu Mo''s divine soul, and the rays of light flashed. Immediately, Yu Mo''s divine soul seemed to be enveloped by a cloud of sunlight.


    "What?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage cried.


    The scene in front of Yu Mo''s eyes changed suddenly. It was the scene of a person practicing the exercises. This person was exactly like him, but it was the memory of his previous life.


    "What is he practicing?"


    Yu Mo subconsciously followed the gourd and painted the scoop, and began to practice.


    Swish!


    A beam of divine light shot down from the void and shone on Yu Mo''s divine soul. Immediately, his divine soul became firmer, and the cracks healed little by little.


    He was overjoyed: "This is also a technique for cultivating the soul, and it may be able to compete with the devouring technique of the Heavenly Demon Sage."


    His mind was completely immersed in this, his cultivation speed became faster and faster, countless divine lights descended, he bathed in it, and earth-shaking changes took place.


    Tianmosheng realized the change and called out, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage immediately launched an attack, and the Soul Destroyer Art shrouded Yu Mo''s soul, as if it wanted to make his soul fly away.


    boom!


    A group of rays of light exploded from the soul, deflecting the Soul Repelling Art, and the Heavenly Demon Sage got a little of this rays of light, and screamed like a ghost.


    "what did you do to me?"


    This light actually has restraint on Tianmosheng.


    "I remembered, this is the Burning God Technique!"


    Tianmosheng almost screamed again, and said incredulously: "How can you burn the gods?"


    The Burning God Art is an art related to the soul, which is as famous as the Soul Destroying Art. One positive and one demon, the power of the Burning God Art is even better than that of the Soul Destroying Art, because the Burning God Art can not only attack the divine soul, but also protect the divine soul. Gong can only attack, and this is compared.


    The key point is that the Burning God Art is not something that ordinary practitioners can practice. Like the Soul Conqueror Art, it must be a prominent person, or someone with outstanding talent.


    "This is what he cultivated in his previous life."


    Heavenly Demon Sage hit the nail on the head.


    It''s just that Yu Mo''s identity in his previous life was actually able to practice the Burning God Art.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage didn''t have time to study, and the Burning God Art made him so devastated that he turned around and ran away, not daring to be a match at all.


    The light dissipated, Yu Mo woke up, and his spirit was bright. The Burning God Art made his soul firm like a fortress, and he understood many things.


    "Burning God Art, it''s really a good thing. Holy Demon Sage, my Burning God Art is designed to restrain your Soul Destroyer Art. Now what are you going to do?"


    Huh?


    What about the devil!


    Yu Mo looked around for a week, but he didn''t find Tianmosheng.


    "Tianmosheng, this is my brain, do you think it can be hidden?" Yu Mo roared.


    In the vast brain area, there was no echo, and Tianmosheng seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    Tianmosheng must be hiding in a dark corner, ready to go. Yu Mo firmly believes in this, and naturally he will not be given a chance.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Rays of light shot out from Yu Mo''s soul, as if they were bright lights, illuminating most of the areas in the brain.


    The brain is a very mysterious place in the human body, and even the most powerful practitioners cannot fully detect the mystery of the brain, and it is even more impossible for Yu Mo.


    Those places that cannot be illuminated by the light are mysterious areas, where even his divine soul cannot enter, let alone other divine souls.


    When the light came on, the Heavenly Demon Saint had nothing to hide, and he was curled up in a corner.


    "Yu Mo, do you want to kill them all?"


    "You want to take the house, do I still need the kindness of women? You have repeatedly told me to be kind to other women. How can I live up to your heart?"


    "No, that''s all for fun. People have to be kind."


    "That''s also a score."


    "Don''t deceive people too much, it''s a big deal, I fled into the black prison of the brain, and you can''t catch me." Tianmo Shengtu saw the poor dagger, and dared to do this dangerous move.


    Yu Mo saw Tianmosheng''s cultivation memory and learned a lot about the brain domain.


    The Black Prison is a mysterious area in the brain that cannot be explored. Once you enter it, it seems to be in a prison, so it is known as the Black Prison.


    "You go in, if you don''t go in, it''s your grandson." Yu Mo didn''t want to eat this at all, and said coldly.


    Tianmosheng looked at the black prison and had the intention to retire. Once he entered the black prison, he would never see the light, and if he did not die, it would be no different from death.


    Tianmosheng hesitated for a while, his tone changed greatly, and he said to forgive: "Yu Mo, bypass me this time, when I absorb the energy, I will leave your body, and I will remember your great kindness and virtue."


    Yu Mo laughed: "Really? It''s a pity it''s too late!"


    boom!


    The thunder exploded, and a ray of light fell from the sky, like lightning, and fell to the demon saint.


    The Demon Sage quickly fled, however, the Burning God Art was activated, and beams of light fell, like a fence, completely blocking the Demon Sage. He rushed left and right, and there was no way to escape.


    boom!


    A ray of light hit Tianmosheng.


    Tianmosheng stopped fleeing, and slowly floated up.


    "Yu Mo, you... kill me, your future will be more difficult, do you think monsters are so easy to deal with? Monsters and humans are incompatible, I couldn''t take it, and you will die in their hands, ha Ha ha!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, overshadowing everything.


    Heavenly Demon Explosion!


    His divine soul turned into pieces, scattered in his brain, floating incessantly, like bright stars.


    Yu Mo''s soul approached a fragment, as if it had a huge attraction, and immediately swallowed the fragment, and a memory flew by like a movie.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he turned pale in shock: "So it is!"


    This memory is a link between the previous and the next, which is particularly important, and also resolves the doubts in Yu Mo''s heart.


    Sure enough, the truth is not what the Demon Sage said. He was born in a demon race and sneaked into the right path, but at the key point, he lied. When the demon was fighting, he turned his back on the battle and killed the woman he loved with his own hands.


    He really fell into the demon clan, and then fought with the righteous way hundreds of times, killing countless people of the righteous way, which led to a group attacking him, using special magical powers to suppress and seal him.


    He is completely a demon, not a person who is both righteous and evil, and he has seriously deceived Yu Mo.

 Chapter 609： burning fire

    When the truth of Tianmosheng''s identity was revealed, Yu Mo was frightened for a while and broke out in cold sweat.


    "Tianmosheng, do you really think I''m an idiot? You have deceived me so much. If it wasn''t for me being more attentive, if it wasn''t for you being too anxious this time, I''m afraid I still don''t know your true face."


    Yu Mo beckoned to the memory fragment, and a memory fragment flew into his palm again. The light flashed, but he had not fully absorbed it, and a stinging pain struck.


    "what--"


    He screamed, his heart twitching.


    what happened?


    He immediately focused his attention on the shards, which floated away from his palm and were not completely absorbed by him.


    Fragment''s sake!


    Yu Mo looked at the vast sea of ??debris, a move in his heart, and seemed to understand.


    These memory fragments cannot be absorbed at one time. His cultivation base is not enough to support the energy required to absorb the fragments. Once he is strong, he will encounter backlash.


    These fragments are not as simple as memory, and there are countless magical powers in them.


    At least Yu Mo has discovered a lot of magic powers from the memory of Tianmosheng''s cultivation of demons and the right way. Moreover, he also has Tianmosheng''s cultivation experience, which are all priceless treasures.


    Once any practitioner obtains these things, his practice will be multiplied with half the effort.


    Yu Mo''s heart was surging, but a biting chill pulled his thoughts back. He found that he was completely covered by ice, and the cold seemed to freeze his sea of ??air.


    "I have to solve the crisis in front of me first. The Holy Demon Sacred has sworn that there seems to be a way to solve it, and it must be hidden in his memory."


    He ignited a glimmer of hope and searched over and over in several memories.


    He is deeply afraid that the method of cracking is not in these memories, then he will be blinded.


    The emperor pays off.


    A memory that came alive in front of him made his eyes light up.


    "That''s it, the fire burns the sky!"


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and his face paled in horror, the fire burning the sky was actually a demon cultivation technique.


    This is how to do?


    Yu Mo is in a dilemma. He has a natural vigilance against the demons, especially the memory fragments of the demon saint, and he keeps away from the demons.


    Burning the sky is a magic art. Once you practice it, wouldn''t it be inextricably linked with the demon race, and will it become a demon race?


    A little ice flower gradually appeared in the sea of ????air, and the cold air shrouded.


    Yu Mo was very anxious and sighed: "Magic art is equivalent to a weapon. It is not good or bad in itself. It depends on the quality of the user. How can I stick to my actions."


    He removed the obstacles in his heart, and immediately began to practice blazing fire.


    Raging Fire Burning Heaven is different from Tribulation God Art. Jie Shen Tiao is to cultivate true essence and increase one¡¯s cultivation base. Raging Fire Burning Heaven is to attack the magic art. With a single strike, Raging Flame Taotao, the ultimate realm can actually burn the sky. power.


    The magic power starts, the true essence travels, and it walks around a strange route in the meridians. This is completely different from before and opens up a new path.


    Does this work too?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and before he could react, he screamed and trembled.


    The magic art is completely different. Yu Mo just tried it, and he can hardly bear it, but the demon saint can be the leader of the two, he is really a genius.


    "The devil is fine, why can''t I?"


    He was unconvinced, gritted his teeth, and stubbornly came up. True Yuan was like a steel needle, piercing the obstacles on the way forward, and advancing little by little with difficulty.


    "what--"


    He screamed in pain, but still gritted his teeth.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another obstacle was broken, as if the city was conquering the land, Yu Mo was pleasantly surprised, and the pain gradually disappeared. When the last obstacle disappeared, the true essence was unimpeded.


    There seemed to be two more flames in his eyes, which were burning brightly.


    Whoosh!


    A cloud of hot air came out of his palm, the water evaporated and the ice melted.


    boom!


    The flames emerged from the palm of the hand, and the flames flickered with crackles. This was completely different from the previous flames. The top of the flames turned out to be a touch of black.


    "How can the flame be black?"


    He was startled, and couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t have time to delve into it, so he hurriedly activated his true essence and followed the strange path of burning the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    The flames were blazing, and they swam along his arm. Wherever they passed, the ice retreated and melted quickly. It didn''t take long for him to break free from the ice.


    As for the cold air in the sea of ????qi, it has long since vanished and disappeared.


    Raging Fire Burning Heaven is indeed extraordinary. This is the first move to have such power. Rising Fire Burning Heaven has a total of eight moves. If I learn all of them, how powerful will it be?


    Yu Mo couldn''t imagine it.


    He regained his freedom and was in the ice and snow, ignoring the thick ice walls around him, and focused his attention on his feet.


    Below is the key to breaking the curse.


    The five elements are mutually restrained. In the past, his power of fire could not restrain the power of water. Now, will he use the power of fire to burn the sky to achieve miraculous effects?


    With a touch of his palm, the flame spurted out, turned into a fire dragon, and hit the ground with a bang.


    Click!


    The ice **** flew and was quickly engulfed by the fire dragon, turned into water vapor, and disappeared.


    The fire dragon advanced step by step, and a large hole appeared, which seemed to go straight to the ground.


    At this moment, a striped road appeared on the ground, spreading in all directions, like a spider web, densely covered vertically and horizontally, intertwined on the ground.


    Could this be a cursed change?


    Previously, he tried his best to have no response, but now, as soon as the fire dragon came out, a change appeared. He was ecstatic and pursued the victory.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Cracks immediately appeared under the lines, and soft rays of light penetrated from the gaps, and waves of surging energy were like a volcanic eruption, and the rumbling was born.


    Yu Mo is like a lonely boat, floating and sinking.


    His expression changed greatly, his eyes flickered, and he said, "Are you about to succeed?"


    The ground swayed, the mountains shook, Yu Mo was almost unsteady, and the ice walls on all sides creaked, and then collapsed with a rumbling, ice **** fluttered in the sky, and the cold air gradually disappeared, replaced by a monstrous heat wave.


    "Fire beats water, burn it!"


    The flames were terrifying, submerging this place, and the fire dragon hovered and danced around the top. The raging fire seemed to burn everything.


    The black bear and the direwolf were arguing. Suddenly, the mountain shook. The two sides were startled.


    what happened?


    boom!


    A loud bang answered them, a crack spread from a distance, and a huge gully immediately appeared under their feet.


    They hurriedly looked towards the source, which was the core of Penglai Island.


    what happened?


    All the monsters had doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t know it. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "This place is going to collapse." Feiying screamed, pale in shock.


    The black bear and the direwolf glanced at the source, their thoughts were very different, but they called out in unison: "Escape!"

 Chapter 610： The curse is broken!

    The monster turned into a stream of light and fled outward.


    Qiao Bin and the others were imprisoned and could not move. They could only watch the sky and the earth shake, and pieces of ice rumbled down, constantly smashing around them.


    The ice **** splashed, and they could be hit at any time and turned into meat scum.


    "How to do?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, at a loss, unable to hide their panic.


    "It''s the benefactor!"


    You Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said sharply.


    "He caused all this?"


    Everyone will be suspicious.


    The main road leader seemed to grab a life-saving straw and screamed: "It must be him, haha, maybe he is not dead, we are saved."


    Qiao Bin grimaced and sighed: "Whether we can live to see him is still a question."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and their hearts felt like they were pressed against a huge rock, and they couldn''t breathe.


    The leader of the main road cried and said: "The group of monsters killed by the heavens, they only care about their lives, but they don''t think about us. If they are not my race, their hearts will be different. Yu Mo, you can''t die, come and save us. , we''re all a gang..."


    The main road leader is crying and grabbing the ground, and everyone has feelings for each other.


    The monster escaped, stopped and looked back at the crumbling magnificent building with a complicated expression.


    Black Bear''s eyes changed slightly, and he woke up like a dream and said, "Oops, where are those people?"


    The direwolf didn''t care, and said murderously: "They will die if they die, what''s the big deal."


    It didn''t take their lives into consideration.


    Feiying said helplessly: "This is also a helpless move. This place is going to collapse, how can we control them."


    "All of this is a sign that the curse is shaken, indicating that Yu Mo is not dead and is breaking the curse. If he succeeds and finds that his own person is dead, what should he do?" Black Bear questioned.


    The direwolf sneered: "What''s so difficult about that? He is weak and weak. Does he dare to challenge us? Maybe he has recognized the reality and left Penglai Island in a daze."


    The black bear was uneasy and said, "I have a feeling that it is not as simple as you said."


    "Then let''s wait and see." The direwolf was confident.


    Boom!


    Cracks spread from the building, and a huge gully appeared under the feet and spread to the distance.


    Click!


    The mountain in the distance was cut into two halves, and the beast exclaimed.


    This is how much power can split this mountain.


    The remaining power of this energy still exists, and it spreads straight to the distance. The earthquake trembles, and the beasts are terrified, and it even directly divides Penglai Island in two.


    A bottomless gully runs through Penglai Island.


    Swish!


    A ray of light rushed out of the ground, flew into the sky, exploded in mid-air, and a dome-like light curtain suddenly flashed, as if it had always been there.


    boom!


    The two rays of light collided and exploded violently, and the light curtain turned into tiny fragments and sprinkled on the ground.


    The monsters kept their eyes fixed, and when they saw this scene, there was a terrifying silence, and then the cheers were deafening.


    "The curse is broken!"


    "broken!"


    The monsters couldn''t wait to hug each other, cheering non-stop.


    The direwolf was incredulous. The black bear stared at the direwolf with a bad expression, and asked, "Didn''t you say Yu Mo won''t succeed? What is this?"


    The direwolf laughed twice and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. This is a surprise."


    Feiying was startled and asked worriedly: "Then what should we do after he comes out? Are we really not keeping our promises?"


    The direwolf pouted and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The black bear roared, and the roar was deafening: "Drewolf, treachery, that is what humans do. If we monsters do this, what is the difference between us and humans?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence, and all the monsters had intriguing eyes in their eyes.


    The direwolf moved his mouth, but didn''t say anything to refute, and lowered his head sadly.


    Feiying said worriedly: "What can we do then? Those people are definitely dead."


    The black bear turned to look.


    At the same time as the light curtain exploded, the magnificent building also collapsed with a bang, leaving only a piece of ruins. Those people could not move and were completely buried under it. Perhaps they had already been crushed into patties, and there was no chance of life.


    A pair of eyes stared at the ruins, and they were uncertain, and finally set their eyes on the black bear. He was the head of this group of monsters, and naturally hoped that it would decide.


    The black bear moved his throat and said, "If they really die, then we must bury them alive. After all, it was Yu Mo who helped us break the curse."


    Feiying suggested: "Then find out their corpses first?"


    "Yes, let''s all act together."


    "Yes!"


    The monster responders gathered.


    boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, a heat wave rose from the ruins, turned into a fire dragon, hovered in the air, and disappeared.


    But the rolling heat wave swept away the cold, as if coming to another world.


    The monster turned pale in shock, and stopped involuntarily, watching this scene in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" The direwolf almost jumped up.


    "I gonna go see."


    The eagle flew into the air, flapped its wings, and flew over the ruins. The eagle eye swept away, and found that a change had taken place in the ruins, and a huge hole appeared in the middle of the ruins.


    This hole was left by the fire dragon.


    The hole was pitch black, and nothing could be seen, but Feiying had a vague sense of unease.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a bright light flew from the hole, like a little starlight in the dark night sky, the starlight grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a huge fireball.


    call!


    The heat wave hits the face, and the fireball arrives in the blink of an eye.


    Feiying hurriedly backed away, but it was still too late.


    A little spark flew to its feathers, and immediately, the sparks ignited a prairie, and with a bang, the flames quickly set half of his wings on fire, raging flames, and black smoke billowing.


    "what--"


    The eagle let out a sharp scream, fell from the air, and kept rolling in the snow before the flames were extinguished, but the wings still smelled burnt, and there were still wisps of black smoke.


    scare!


    The monster retreated, and was quite frightened.


    "What happened in the ruins?" the black bear asked.


    Feiying shook his head miserably and said, "I don''t know either. I only saw this fireball, and I didn''t see anything else."


    The direwolf had an idea and shouted loudly, "It''s Yu Mo, it must be that kid."


    It frightened and touched the wound on its body, and the taste of the flame made it fresh in its memory, but looking at the flame this time, it seemed to be more powerful than before.


    What''s going on here.


    "Will it be him?" Black Bear was suspicious.


    The other monsters raised their heads and stopped, their eyes gradually filled with awe.


    Yu Mo, who they didn''t care about at all, seems to be getting more and more mysterious and powerful.


    Black Bear saw everyone''s thoughts, took a deep breath, and walked towards the ruins step by step. No matter what happened, as the leader of the group of beasts, he had the obligation and responsibility to figure out what happened.

 Chapter 611： big array

    The black bear kicked its hind legs like a cannonball. It flew dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye, and fell heavily into the ruins, splashing the sky with ice slag.


    After so many ups and downs, he stood on the edge of the hole and looked around, but couldn''t see anything.


    "How''s it going?" the direwolf asked loudly.


    The black bear glanced back and said, "I''ll go down and have a look, you guys don''t have to worry."


    After all, he took a deep breath and jumped into the hole.


    There was a whirring sound in his ears, and he couldn''t see anything, only a pair of pupils were left, emitting a dim light in the darkness.


    boom!


    After a long time, the black bear landed on both feet, and the ground trembled violently.


    It looked around, and a soft light was seeping from the ground.


    Its eyes lit up and exclaimed: "Energy!"


    There is a lot of energy in these rays of light, which is the energy of spirit crystals, which was not there before.


    Could it be that the curse was broken and the seal disappeared?


    He was surprised and delighted, if that was the case, then double happiness.


    "But the ancestors once said that the seal was deliberately set by humans to prevent us from absorbing energy and becoming stronger. It is very powerful, and it is not so easy to remove. This kid really has this ability, and even the seal is not his opponent?"


    The black bear was suspicious and moved forward cautiously.


    The light under his feet became more and more, and the energy in the air became stronger and stronger, so that he had an illusion.


    The seal might really be gone.


    The underground collapsed seriously, and the road ahead was not smooth, but it couldn''t help the black bear. It was rampaging, and no ice layer could stop it.


    "Yu Mo, where will you be?"


    Going back in time, when the collapse became more and more serious, several people had been injured by ice cubes, but everyone remained motionless and could do nothing.


    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of everyone like lightning.


    It was Yu Mo!


    A huge ice cube was falling towards the top of a person''s head, fast and heavy. If it hit, it would definitely kill him.


    Yu Mo squinted, and with a big hand, a ball of fire flew from the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The ice and fire collided, the fire flashed, and the ice disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s Yu Mo!"


    "It''s him!"


    "We are saved."


    After the catastrophe, the crowd cheered.


    The main road leader screamed, excited: "Yu Mo, save us quickly."


    You Feng gritted his teeth, and the tight strings in his heart finally loosened.


    Qiao Bin shouted: "Yu Mo, hurry up and save the brothers."


    Yu Mo nodded lightly, and a little flame flew out of his palm and landed on everyone. Everyone was startled, and hurriedly slapped the flame, jumping up and down.


    The flames disappeared, and everyone was safe and sound, and patted their chests with lingering fears.


    But in the next second, everyone freezes, looks at each other in disbelief, and exclaims, "We can move."


    Sure enough, they have moved freely.


    The main road leader suddenly realized, and laughed loudly: "Those flames are not attacking us, but freeing us."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time, you go up first."


    "What about you?" You Feng asked anxiously, seeing the clue.


    "I still have something to do, I can''t leave for the time being."


    "No! I want to stay with you." You Feng said persistently.


    Qiao Bin glanced at his subordinates, and said impassively: "I don''t have a coward, so we will stay."


    The main road leader hesitated: "It''s so dangerous down here, what to do when you stay."


    You Feng glanced at him and said, "Master, there must be many monsters on it, you can go out first."


    Gan Daochang shrank his neck and said angrily, "Then I''ll stay."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at everyone and said, "If that''s the case, let''s all stay. Without the monsters, we just happen to be quiet for a while."


    "Engong, what are you going to do?" You Feng asked.


    Yu Mo glanced in the direction of the core of the island, and the energy of a spirit crystal was emitting, he said solemnly: "I still have nothing to do, there is still a seal in the ground, the spiritual vein is sealed, I must break the seal, let The spiritual veins see the sun again."


    He only promised the monsters to break the curse, but the spiritual veins were his real purpose.


    When he broke the curse with the five elements, the huge reaction loosened the seal a little, and the surging energy seeped out a little from the ground.


    At this time, he somewhat understood the mind of Tianmosheng.


    Heavenly Demon Saint absorbs this energy and can be reborn, and after he absorbs it himself, he will also benefit a lot, and his skills will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Maybe even monsters don''t have to be afraid.


    After listening to Yu Mo''s words, the main road leader exclaimed: "Yu Mo, are you crazy? This seal is obviously set by a master, and it is more powerful than the curse. Do you really think you are omnipotent? You dare to think about breaking it. seal."


    The main road leader blew his beard and stared, furious, and looked like he hated iron.


    Others are covered in clouds and mountains and fog, and they don''t understand the mystery, but they expect that what the Taoist priest said is not bad.


    Yu Mo didn''t refute. Instead, his eyes lit up and he stared at Gan Dao Chang with high spirits, and said, "Gang Dao Chang, you know a lot."


    This eyesight is strong enough that even Yu Mo can''t see it at a glance, but the leader of the road can see it at a glance, which has to make Yu Mo admire.


    The chief priest hurriedly covered his mouth, knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue, and said embarrassingly: "I''m just talking nonsense, don''t take it to heart, but it''s definitely not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go first."


    "It''s too late!" Yu Mo approached Director Gan Dao step by step and said, "Master Gan Dao, you''ve been stubborn all day long, without a word of truth, and I don''t care if you are pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, or have other thoughts, this time you must help I lift the curse, otherwise, you will never want to leave."


    Gan Daochang''s face turned bitter gourd, and he said with a flat mouth, "How can I know that?"


    "Then how do you know that the seal was set by a master?"


    "I know that too."


    "Then tell me everything you know." Yu Mo was aggressive and didn''t give the chief officer a chance to argue.


    After hesitating for a long time, the main road leader seemed to have made a great determination, and said, "Well, according to my unique secret analysis, this Penglai Island is a Dead Sea, so there are ghost boats cruising. When I first saw the ghost boat, I wasn''t quite sure. When I set foot on Penglai Island and saw the true face of Penglai Island, I dared to conclude that this seal was in harmony with a large formation, mixed with each other, without breaking the formation and breaking the seal alone, it was a drop in the bucket, and it was impossible to succeed at all. As for the grand formation..."


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Gan Dao''s long mouth.


    Yu Mo listened fascinatedly. He only saw the seal, but had no idea of ??the big formation. The chief priest was really not simple, and it was hidden so deeply.


    "How is the array?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not your strength that can break the formation."


    The main road leader said regretfully.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and the leader of the road made an oath. Could it be that this big formation is really so powerful, but he didn''t give up and said firmly, "Then I''ll try it too!"

 Chapter 612： Nine Star Array

    Yu Mo got to the bottom of it, the main road seemed to be constipated, and he revealed the truth little by little.


    This big formation is called the Nine Stars Chain Formation, and it is arranged in the position of nine stars in the sky. The formation eye is located in one star position, and any one of the nine star positions may be the formation eye.


    Unless it is the person who is setting up the formation, there is no way for outsiders to speculate which position is the formation eye.


    Each constellation is dangerous and unpredictable. If the prediction is wrong, not only will you not be able to break the formation, but you will also fall into the killing formation of the nine-star serial formation, making it difficult to escape.


    Qiao Bin and the others looked at each other in dismay, their scalps tingling, just listening to this description, they already realized the danger.


    All eyes were focused on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo pondered for a long time and said, "There is no way to speculate on the formation eye, so try one by one, and you will always find the formation eye."


    The main road leader slapped his forehead and sighed: "You are really not afraid of death."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Then what can I do? If I don''t break the formation, the spiritual veins will be sealed forever, and I won''t be able to get the spiritual crystal."


    Although there were a lot of spirit crystals like a mountain, it was impossible to give him a piece of the pie with the mentality like a monster baby.


    He simply did a big vote.


    The chief priest stared deeply at Yu Mo and sighed, "I knew you were here for the spirit crystal."


    Yu Mo admitted openly: "I have long heard that there are spiritual veins on Penglai Island. It was a coincidence that Qiao Bin knew about Penglai Island. Of course I have to come up and try my luck."


    "Penglai Island has always been here, and it won''t run away. Why do you want to do it this time? In the future, when your cultivation base increases, it won''t be a great thing to break the formation again?"


    Yu Mo had never thought about this, but the reality was so cruel that he couldn''t wait.


    After all, the neighboring foreign races have already set their sights on Penglai Island. If they miss this opportunity, if they land on Penglai Island, wouldn''t it be a waste to them.


    Yu Mo would not do such a stupid thing.


    In addition, Yu Mo truly realized the importance of spirit crystals from the memory fragments of the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    In the past, his cultivation speed was not slow, and that was because of his extraordinary talent and the merit of calamity.


    He is already in the middle stage of Juding, and he will have more resources for his later cultivation. Without spiritual crystals, his cultivation path will be very difficult.


    There are many experts in the Hunting Alliance. This is the biggest threat. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. After all, it is impossible for the Phoenix to protect him for a lifetime.


    It is also impossible for him to hide under the protection of women''s wings all the time.


    When Qiao Bin heard the words, he finally knew the truth and said, "Yu Mo, is your so-called senior also fake?"


    The Heavenly Demon Sage no longer exists, so he naturally didn''t want to make the Heavenly Demon Sage public, so he nodded: "Yes, I''m sorry, I lied to you."


    Qiao Bin waved his hand generously and said with a smile: "Hahaha, what does it matter, this time you have taught me so much, opened my eyes, and protected us, without you, we would have been wiped out long ago. , I owe you a huge favor."


    Qiao Bin paused for a while, stared at the leader, and said, "Master, there are so many people to do things, that nine-star chain array, we and Yu Mo will break it together, will we have a better grasp?"


    Everyone said excitedly: "Yes, we will break it together. Will it be a formation soon? With so many people, I can''t believe that it can''t be broken."


    The leader of the road shook his head and said, "Those who don''t know are not afraid, they are really a group of guys who are not afraid of death."


    Qiao Bin laughed loudly: "Afraid of death, we won''t do this."


    "Where are the nine constellations of the nine-star array?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gan Dao sighed, pointed to his feet, and said, "One of them is below."


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "The core of Penglai Island, this is a good location, will the eyes be here?"


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me." The principal hurriedly waved his hand.


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said, "Then we will break the formation?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll stay away, I don''t want to get caught in the killing formation." The main road leader was like a rabbit, hurriedly retreated far away, not standing with Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t mind, he looked down at the unremarkable ground, and said loudly, "Master, how do you mobilize this nine-star array?"


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me, figure it out for yourself." Daoist Gan waved his hand, wishing to stay away, not wanting to say a word.


    You Feng said coldly, "If you attack, you will know."


    "It''s exactly what I want." Yu Mo smiled, and there was a flame in his hand, and the center of the flame was the blood blade.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in a flash, staring at the blood blade and flames, holding their breaths, this is a miracle for them, and naturally they don''t want to miss it.


    "go!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, and the blood blade and flames attacked the ground.


    The blood blade is sharp, and the flame turns into a fire dragon, both of which go hand in hand.


    boom! boom!


    There were two loud noises, a violent shaking, and strange energy burst out of the ground.


    The fire dragon flew out upside down, smashed through the solid ice layer around it, and flew away far away.


    This is the flame that inadvertently hurt the eagle.


    The temperature between heaven and earth dropped suddenly, the hole was immediately sealed, and it became a thick layer of ice again.


    Everyone''s teeth were fighting, and no matter how thick the clothes were, they couldn''t resist the cold.


    "It''s freezing me."


    Many people exclaimed.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the ground, this meaning is not normal, it is the nine-star chain array that has been activated.


    As soon as I thought about it, the air fluctuated violently, and cold lights appeared out of nowhere, and they turned out to be ice cones, aiming at everyone.


    "This is a killing formation!"


    Yu Mo had already had psychological expectations. He didn''t expect to find the formation eye the first time. Although this was the core of Penglai Island, if the opponent placed the formation eye here, wouldn''t it be too obvious.


    "Protect yourself!" Qiao Bin ordered loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The ice pick moved, bringing a burst of air and attacking everyone.


    "Blood Blade!"


    With a thought in Yu Mo''s mind, the blood blade flew up and transformed into blade shadows, surrounding everyone.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    The fierce voice kept ringing, but after all, the blood blade was weak and weak, and after defending the initial attack, it seemed powerless.


    puff!


    A person was pierced through his body, like a high-speed train, slammed into the wall, and the ice pick nailed him to death, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out at all.


    Seeing the tragic state of his companions, everyone was shocked and angry. Qiao Bin was in a hurry and stepped forward, blocking a few ice picks for his subordinates, and finally it was difficult to support.


    puff!


    He made the same mistake and hung on the wall, blood pouring down from the ice pick on his chest.


    This seems to be a head start, the sound of puff puff is one after another, one by one is hung on the ice wall, dying, only Yu Mo and You Feng still have the strength to fight.


    The air fluctuated for a while, and dense ice cones appeared, aiming at the two.


    You Feng''s eyelids twitched, he desperately stood in front of Yu Mo and shouted, "Eunuch, be careful!"


    Two ice picks pierced through his body, and he slammed into the ice wall, hanging like a lantern.

 Chapter 613： Blood Blade Change!

    "You Feng!"


    Yu Mo screamed in shock, his eyes were blood red, staring at the person on the ice wall, his heart was bleeding.


    He gritted his teeth and roared at the ice cone: "Come on, kill me, come on!"


    swoosh swish...


    The ice pick moved in response to the sound and shot directly at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo twitched his fingers, and the blood blade was connected with his mind. When his mind moved, the blood blade turned into a light and shadow, like a shield, blocking him.


    ding dong


    The ice **** splashed, and the blood blade gradually fell into the wind.


    The ice picks are endless, Yu Mo''s skills are gradually exhausted, and even the flames that burn the sky are more than half smaller, and the ice picks may break through his defense at any time.


    "If it goes on like this, I will lose. I didn''t even get through the first killing formation, and I dared to break the formation!"


    There was a strong sense of loss in his heart.


    "no!"


    The fighting spirit in his eyes burned again, he was unwilling to fail, and his unyielding will supported him, his eyes fell on the blood blade, and said: "Xueren, don''t you like blood? Then I will let you eat one. enough!"


    puff!


    He opened a huge hole in the palm of his hand, and the blood blade was hungry and thirsty, and quickly drowned in the blood.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo screamed piercingly, the blood blade seemed to drain his blood, and his body was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger, as if an unyielding flame was burning again.


    The ice pick was not frightened by this scene. It was attacked by a gust of wind and rain, and the blood light flew into the air. It was like an indestructible shield, which firmly protected Yu Mo.


    Bang bang bang!


    The ice pick slammed into the **** light, completely breaking open, unable to move forward.


    "Emperor!"


    "Yu Mo!"


    Seeing this scene, the others cried out in unison, seeming to be frightened by this scene.


    Yu Mo''s appearance is really scary. He was bathed in blood, as if he had come out of a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses.


    There was a sea of ??blood in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he seemed to be drowning in it just by looking at it, unable to extricate himself.


    With a big move, the blood blade flew into his palm, and he held the blood blade with both hands.


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled and seemed to be cheering and screaming excitedly, with an unprecedented desire and high fighting spirit for fighting.


    At the same time, something seemed to be swimming under Yu Mo''s dry skin, like a boa constrictor.


    Immediately, the light of the blood blade rose sharply.


    Zheng!


    It was as if a sword was unsheathed.


    The blood blade became longer and turned into a long sword. The blazing light of the sword was reflected in Yu Mo''s eyes, complementing the **** ocean.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo opened his mouth, and a deafening, murderous roar burst out from the depths of his throat, as if it came from ancient times, like the roar of a giant beast.


    The sea of ??blood in his eyes surging, setting off a stormy sea.


    Whoa!


    The blood blade fell.


    The slender sword body swayed the air and slashed straight towards the flying ice pick. The ice pick shattered when it touched it.


    The sword energy is like a rainbow, piercing out.


    The air in this space fluctuated violently, with a rumbling sound, and even the ice wall in the distance cracked a huge gap.


    boom!


    Yu Mo was exhausted and weak, knelt down on one knee, the light of the blood blade disappeared, and it turned into a dagger again, which was quietly held by Yu Mo in the palm of his hand.


    The sea of ??blood in Yu Mo''s eyes receded until it disappeared, as if it had never appeared. His eyes gradually returned to clarity, but they were all tired.


    "Did you make it?"


    These words popped out of Yu Mo''s throat with difficulty, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    He looked up with difficulty, and he was relieved that there were no more ice picks.


    He looked at the ice wall again, wondering how his companions were doing. When he thought of the person on the wall like a lantern, his heart clenched fiercely, and his breath was short of breath.


    Huh?


    people!


    There was no one on the ice wall.


    what happened?


    There was a bang in his brain, as if it had exploded, he hurriedly looked around, the bones all over his body rattled, and there was a huge pain.


    Finally, he saw people, standing on the ground unharmed, all pale, as if he had just experienced life and death, his eyes were full of fear and horror.


    Yu Mo''s eyes are full of doubts, aren''t they nailed to the ice wall?


    Why are they standing there unharmed, seemingly never moving?


    "you¡­¡­"


    He spit out two words with difficulty, but he couldn''t bear it any longer. With a puff, blood spurted out and spilled all over the ground.


    "Emperor!"


    "Yu Mo!"


    Everyone shouted loudly, You Feng was quick-witted, dragged a heavy pace, staggered a few steps, and finally supported Yu Mo first and did not let him fall to the ground.


    The others also moved much more slowly, and it seemed that it would take a great deal of effort to move.


    "Emperor, thank you for saving your life!" You Feng said with emotion.


    Yu Mo still didn''t understand, this was too unexpected.


    Didn''t that just happen?


    The main road leader woke up from a dream and emerged from the corner with lingering fears, his complexion was relatively normal, and his actions were not unusual.


    He looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and then looked at everyone, he would not forget the scene just now, it was too strange.


    These people all stood there, shouting, like puppets, unable to move.


    Only Yu Mo was able to move, but his changes were even bigger, and he almost scared the long, careful liver out.


    He saw Yu Mo dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye, the blood blade soared, and turned into a long sword. The most important thing, that last blow, Yu Mo was full of murderous aura, as if he had come out of a sea of ??corpses. God of killing.


    He just glanced at it, his soul trembled, he stood unsteadily, and sat on the ground with his buttocks.


    He couldn''t figure out how this little boy could inspire such a powerful attack, and the **** and murderous aura was too weird.


    In the end, his eyes fell on the blood blade. There is no doubt that it must be because of this magic weapon. This is a murder weapon.


    Yu Mo glanced at the main road leader, and the main road leader hurriedly avoided Yu Mo''s eyes, not daring to look at him.


    "What just happened?"


    The main road leader lowered his head and stared at the blood blade without showing any trace.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "Illusion! We were all in an illusion just now. This is killing a ghost."


    Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and was very fortunate. If all this was true, it would be an unacceptable blow.


    It was him who was determined to break the line, and if other people died because of this, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Although it was an illusion, the people in the illusion saw exactly the same thing. They all saw Yu Mo fighting recklessly. In order to save everyone, he did not hesitate to feed the blood blade with his own blood, thus triggering a shocking blow.


    That scene was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, and when he looked at Yu Mo again, his eyes changed subtly.

 Chapter 614： Battle of the direwolf

    "Yu Mo, what''s the origin of your magic weapon?" After the rest of the people''s life, they gradually calmed down, and the chief priest couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    The main road leader hesitated for a while and said, "It is a murder weapon, and it is better to use it sparingly."


    Yu Mo disagreed, the blood blade was related to his previous life, so he could take it away from the enemy.


    Although it is a murder weapon, Yu Mo is confident that he can handle it.


    "My own business, I decide freely." Yu Mo said lightly.


    The main road chief did not persuade him any more.


    boom!


    A loud noise came from a distance, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Has the killing formation started again?"


    Everyone was in shock, Yu Mo stepped forward, holding the blood blade in his hand, staring at the front on alert.


    With a bang, the ice **** splashed, and a huge figure appeared in front of him.


    Everyone clenched their fists and looked ready to go all out.


    Huh?


    What a black bear!


    The black bear looked at everyone in disbelief and exclaimed: "You are not dead!"


    He thought that except for Yu Mo, everyone else was doomed, but he didn''t expect everyone to survive.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "We are not dead, you are disappointed!"


    The black bear froze for a moment, and said eagerly, "Listen to my explanation, there is a misunderstanding."


    Yu Mo approached the black bear step by step: "Is this a misunderstanding? This is what I saw with my own eyes. You abandoned my companions, no matter their life or death, is this still what you promised me?"


    Yu Mo was aggressive and aggressive, and the black bear stepped back subconsciously.


    "It''s a misunderstanding and I don''t want them dead."


    "But that''s the truth."


    Yu Mo was really angry. He worked desperately to break the curse, and the black bear agreed to him and ensured the safety of his companions.


    This violates their contract.


    If Yu Mo hadn''t arrived in time, these people would have really turned into meat scum.


    Seeing Yu Mo protect everyone in this way, a warm feeling rose in their hearts.


    Hei Xiong knew that he was wrong and said, "I didn''t do it comprehensively, so I can make up for it."


    "How to make up for it?"


    Black Bear said: "We still need to discuss this. It is useless for you to force me like this. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should leave first, otherwise, it will be useless if it collapses again."


    Yu Mo looked around, this place was crumbling, and there were many cracks on the ice wall, so it really shouldn''t be left for a long time.


    "Then go up first and then calculate the account."


    Black Bear breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Yu Mo again this time, Black Bear keenly noticed the change in his breath, which made Black Bear very confused, not knowing why his change started.


    Of course he didn''t know, Yu Mo merged the memory fragments of Tianmosheng, and invisibly merged with Tianmosheng''s breath.


    Yu Mo is still in the middle stage of Juding, but his aura has surpassed this, which is unpredictable.


    call!


    Everyone returned to the ground and took a deep breath, unable to hide their surprise.


    A group of monsters stared at them in disbelief.


    "They...are not dead!"


    The exclamations of the monsters came one after another.


    The direwolf and the eagle quickly gathered, stared at the crowd, and asked, "How are you all safe and sound?"


    Yu Mo walked out of the crowd, looked at the direwolf jokingly, and said, "You are disappointed, it didn''t go as you wished, we didn''t die!"


    Yu Mo had heard that the direwolf was targeting everyone. If the black bear hadn''t stopped it, everyone would have been killed by the direwolf''s sharp claws.


    The direwolf''s pupils shrank, staring at Yu Mo badly, and said, "Hmph, life is really big."


    Yu Mo approached the direwolf step by step and said, "You are healed and forget the pain. It seems that you still want to try burning your butt."


    The direwolf touched his **** subconsciously, shocked and angry, grinned, and said, "This is Penglai Island, not a place where you humans go wild, believe it or not I ate you."


    "Hahaha, then you have to have that eloquence. Be careful if you break your teeth." Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    The direwolf took a step forward, stared at Yu Mo condescendingly, and said, "Then I''ll eat you now!"


    call!


    A fishy wind blew up, and the big mouth of the blood bowl rushed towards Yu Mo''s head.


    "what--"


    Screamed and fell.


    Yu Mo was not afraid at all, the blood blade flew up in a swish, piercing the sky like a piercing, and flew away.


    puff!


    The direwolf couldn''t dodge in time, and a blood flower bloomed at the corner of his mouth, blood flowing.


    hiss!


    The direwolf gasped in anger, his claws fell, and he used both his claws and claws to attack Yu Mo.


    "Be careful!"


    The crowd shouted at this.


    The black bear moved slightly, trying to stop it, but finally gave up, and used his eyes to stop the other monsters that were about to move.


    The black bear can''t figure out Yu Mo. Judging from his eyes, it is impossible for Yu Mo to break the curse, but in the end he succeeded.


    Black Bear was puzzled.


    Since Yu Mo and the direwolf were fighting, he simply took this opportunity to observe Yu Mo carefully to see if he could see any clues.


    The direwolf was murderous, eager to tear Yu Mo into eight pieces, his claws like knives, tearing the air with a whimper.


    The two sides were close to each other, dodging and dodging each other. Yu Mo was like a ghost. He miraculously avoided several attacks, but the attack angle of the blood blade was very tricky.


    The huge body of the direwolf is like a living target, and it is in a hurry by the blood blade.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The direwolf kept roaring, revealing its fierceness, and said, "Boy, you are dead."


    Yu Mo sneered, and the blood blade transformed into rays of light, marching head-to-head.


    The direwolf did not fight back, but took a few steps back, the hair on his body glowed with a cold light, and the burnt bare skin flashed with a cold light, and a layer of frost appeared.


    Hairs grew out again, like ice needles.


    Puff puff!


    The volley of hairs turned into ice arrows, ten thousand arrows were fired at once, and the direwolf completely turned into a naked one, but no one paid attention to this, and was completely attracted by the overwhelming ice arrows.


    The Frost Arrow was aimed at Yu Mo, but how could he dodge the attack that covered the sky and the sun.


    Yu Mo gave up dodging, and the blood blade quickly danced in front of him, shhhhhhhhhhh, blobs of blood light condensed into a shield.


    Frostbolt is imminent.


    boom boom boom...


    The shield shook violently, making it difficult to support such a continuous and powerful attack. With a click, it was completely shattered, blood blades flew, and another batch of ice arrows was blocked.


    But there are too many Frostbolts.


    The ice arrows quickly enlarged in Yu Mo''s pupils.


    boom!


    A flame rose from Yu Mo''s body, and he turned into a burning man.


    As soon as the ice arrow approached the flame, it immediately turned into water vapor.


    The flame is also weaker.


    There were too many Frostbolts, and the flames were finally unsupportable, completely extinguished, and Yu Mo''s body was blocked in front of the Frostbolts.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    Blood flowers bloomed on his body, he screamed shrilly, and the pain made him almost collapse.


    boom!


    Blood gleamed in Yu Mo''s eyes, his eyes were red, his aura changed drastically, and his murderous aura shot into the sky.


    Zheng!


    The blood blade flew into his hands, like a sharp sword unsheathed, and quickly grew longer. Yu Mo held the blood blade in both hands, roared in his mouth, and slashed towards Frostbolt and the direwolf with one sword.

 Chapter 615： Monster House

    The direwolf did not take this blow in his eyes at first, but where the blood blade passed, the ice arrow cracked and the attack disappeared.


    The blood blade pointed directly at the direwolf, and charged straight at it aggressively.


    The direwolf seemed to be targeted, firmly locked by the blood blade.


    The direwolf was like a awn on its back, knowing that something was wrong, it roared, its bones crackled, its muscles bulged high, and it swelled and became bigger in an instant.


    boom!


    The blood blade fell on the direwolf, and with a clatter, a huge hole slid from the chest to the butt, as if it had been ripped open.


    Its muscles are simply unable to resist the invincible blood blade.


    "what--"


    The direwolf screamed, fell from mid-air, threw a dog to eat shit, smashed a big hole on the ground, the ice **** splashed all over the sky, blood gurgled out, dyed the ice and snow, and quickly solidified.


    boom!


    Yu Mo fell softly and fell to the ground, unconscious, the blood light in his eyes gradually subsided, and the blood blade returned to its original state, falling to the side with a clatter.


    In the ice and snow, it seemed that even the cold wind had stopped, and there was a terrifying silence, even holding his breath.


    Black Bear rubbed his eyes, unable to believe this scene.


    Among the monsters on Penglai Island, the direwolf is subordinate to it, so it has been challenging its position. It is clear about the strength of the direwolf.


    The direwolf was at the early stage of distraction, and was only one realm away from the middle stage of the black bear''s distraction, but under Yu Mo''s attack, the direwolf suffered such a big loss.


    What is Yu Mo''s cultivation?


    The black bear couldn''t guess, and a strong fear surged in his heart.


    Hei Xiong always thought that after he had wisdom, he practiced hard, day after day, day after day, and he was already very powerful, and no one could match him on Penglai Island.


    He subconsciously thought that he was also invincible in the world. As long as he left Penglai Island, he would definitely be able to set off a storm, challenge mankind, and avenge his enslavement.


    But after looking at Yu Mo, he realized that what he thought was too simple.


    Any cultivator who has landed on the island has such a cultivation base, what about the cultivators outside?


    How awesome are they!


    The ancestors spent countless efforts to open their intelligence, hoping that the fire of a single spark can start a prairie prairie, thus saving all the monsters in the world.


    If the ancestors'' hard work was burned because of himself, the black bear would die without redemption.


    It has to figure out what''s going on in the outside world first, and then decide.


    The exclamation finally sounded, and everyone came back to their senses.


    Qiao Bin and others had seen Yu Mo stimulate the blood blade, and the shock was obviously much smaller than that of the monster. The monster couldn''t calm down for a long time, and they rushed to the direwolf and shouted.


    "Emperor!"


    "Yu Mo!"


    You Feng and Qiao Bin rushed towards Yu Mo at the same time, one after the other, protecting him firmly, and staring at the monsters rushing around.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The direwolf growled in a low voice and raised his head with difficulty, in addition to anger, there was strong frustration in his eyes.


    When everyone saw that the direwolf was not dead, they were even more frightened, fearing that it would attack again, so they might not be able to stop it.


    However, no one flinched, and everyone quickly protected Yu Mo at the center, not allowing the enemy to hurt him any more.


    "Get out!"


    The monster was about to move, and the black bear roared, scaring the monster away.


    "Black bear, he almost killed the direwolf."


    "Yeah, this is to challenge our monster, kill him, and avenge the direwolf!"


    The black bear took a step forward, looked around aggressively for a week, and said, "In the world of monsters, it is a shame if you are defeated by yourself, do you still have to gang up and attack it!"


    shame!


    These two words were deafening, echoing in the ears, and the monsters lowered their heads one after another, unwilling to reconcile, but could not refute.


    The black bear walked to the direwolf, looked down at it condescendingly, and asked, "Drewolf, do you want other clansmen to avenge you?"


    "...I don''t want to!" The direwolf hesitated for a moment, but his self-esteem finally prevailed, and he said, "When I recover from the injury, I will defeat him myself, without using artificial hands."


    The black bear nodded in satisfaction and said, "Did you hear that? This is the warrior of our monster, indomitable and courageous."


    The monster nodded secretly, convinced by the black bear''s words.


    "As for the grievances between the two of you, let''s stop here, first help the direwolf go back to heal." The black bear gave an order, and there was no objection from the monsters, and they helped the direwolf one after another.


    The direwolf struggled to support his body, leaving a long cut in his abdomen, and the blood solidified, like an ugly centipede.


    The black bear walked towards Yu Mo, and You Feng stared at him, shouting loudly, "Stop, you don''t want to hurt your benefactor."


    The black bear said lightly: "If I want to kill him, why should I do it myself, get out of the way!"


    Everyone''s heart is awe-inspiring, it is true, without the black bear, just the group of monsters can cut them into eight pieces.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The main road chief persuaded worriedly.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin glanced at each other and automatically gave way.


    Hei Xiong walked up to Yu Mo, checked his injuries, and said, "He was just exhausted and comatose, and it''s fine."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come with me."


    The black bear picked up Yu Mo and strode forward. Everyone looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Over the mountain, the world suddenly changes, the birds sing and the flowers are fragrant, and the grass grows and the warbler flies.


    "Where are we going?" You Feng asked.


    The black bear looked ahead, quickly shuttled through the jungle, and simply spit out a word: "Home!"


    A sea breeze blew, bringing a salty taste.


    The jungle disappeared, and they came to the coast, full of cliffs, where there was no home.


    The monster didn''t stop, but instead jumped to the cliff.


    Everyone was shocked, are these monsters crazy?


    But immediately reacted again, there must be another mystery under the cliff.


    Standing in front of the cliff, they looked down, and there was nothing but the raging waves crashing on the reef, and they couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Jump!"


    The black bear urged.


    Everyone looked at each other and jumped down.


    The sea breeze swept past their ears, and they fell at a high speed, as if they were about to fall on the reef, shattering their bones.


    Whoa! A ray of light shot out from the cliff and completely supported them. In a flash, they had appeared in a huge cave on the cliff.


    The black bear followed closely, entered the cave, saw a group of fussing humans, snorted proudly, and said, "You never dreamed that this is our home."


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    They always thought that the buildings in the ice and snow were their homes. It turned out that their real home was in the cliffs. If they searched for it, they would probably not find it anywhere on the island.


    The cave is so big that it can completely melt this group of huge monsters. The most important thing is that the atmosphere is completely different, it is fun, and there is no tense atmosphere of seeing swordsmen.


    There are old and young monsters everywhere, and the fighting power of these monsters is not very good.


    Everyone suddenly realized that the monsters and humans are so similar, there are old people and children.

 Chapter 616： backlash

    What they saw and heard deeply shocked everyone and made them change their previous thoughts.


    In fact, monsters and humans are just different races, and they are the same in many aspects.


    The black bear glanced at the crowd that looked like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, and said, "These are the monsters that humans once enslaved. Why do you think humans enslave us?"


    Everyone''s heart sank. People who have received modern education have long ago different concepts from those of the ancients. Qiao Bin said with emotion: "Monster beasts and humans have too much in common, and monster beasts are like a projection of humans, just like when humans first entered the world. the initial stage of transformation.¡±


    The black bear was very satisfied with Qiao Bin''s answer and said, "So, our monsters will definitely resist and overthrow the oppression of humans."


    "But now humans have stopped oppressing monsters." Qiao Bin explained.


    The black bear didn''t believe it at all, sneered, and said, "Humans are best at sophistry and concealment. Do you think I will believe these words?"


    Qiao Bin still wanted to argue, but You Feng dragged Qiao Bin and stopped him.


    Qiao Bin snorted in disapproval and gave up angrily.


    "You live here."


    The black bear pointed to a huge room and said.


    "Heal him first."


    "He can''t die, he will wake up soon." Black Bear said, "When he wakes up, call me again. I have something to talk to him about."


    bang!


    The black bear left, and the heavy stone gate fell, isolating the outside world.


    "what should we do?"


    "Did this lock us up?"


    Qiao Bin pondered: "Everything will wait until Yu Mo wakes up, and then we can plan the next step."


    Three days later, Yu Mo was still unconscious, and everyone finally became worried.


    Black Bear swore that Yu Mo was just exhausted, but in the end it seemed that it was not right at all.


    The black bear also came several times, realizing that his judgment was wrong, but he couldn''t think of a countermeasure at all.


    On the contrary, the direwolf has rough skin and thick flesh, but it has recovered quickly, and it is good.


    "Cough cough!"


    Seeing that everyone was helpless, the main road leader coughed and said slowly, "I have something to say."


    A pair of eyes swept over, You Feng said dissatisfiedly: "Master, don''t gag, it''s the right way to wake up Engong first."


    The road leader rolled his eyes in grievance and said, "I really have something to say."


    Qiao Bin patted You Feng on the shoulder and said to the main road leader, "You speak first."


    The leader of the road pointed at Yu Mo and sighed: "Actually, I said earlier that the blood blade is a murder weapon, and it must not be used more than once. I have been deliberating over the past few days, and the final problem must be the blood blade."


    Blood Blade?


    Everyone was startled and threw the blood blade beside Yu Mo.


    "It''s just a weapon, what could be wrong?" You Feng asked.


    "This is not an ordinary weapon, but an evil weapon. This kind of magic weapon is not something that ordinary people can control. If you don''t pay attention, you will encounter backlash. He stimulated the ferocity in the blood blade twice, and then the blood blade backfired. I''ll be in a coma all the time." The cadre chief said swearingly.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and it was the first time that many people heard this kind of rhetoric, and they were skeptical.


    "You can ask it if you don''t believe me." The main road leader pointed to the black bear and said.


    Seeing everyone watching, the black bear recalled the few words left by the ancestors. It seems that there is such a problem, but the monster can''t refine magic weapons, nor does it possess magic weapons, the specifics are not clear.


    The black bear said truthfully: "It''s not possible, but I don''t know the specific circumstances."


    You Feng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Master Gan Dao, since you firmly believe in this, the key is how to save the benefactor, the rest is nonsense."


    "I..." The main road leader said hesitantly, "I don''t know either."


    What?


    Everyone was stunned. He was right and right, but in the end there was nothing he could do. Isn''t this playing everyone?


    Seeing everyone''s bad eyes, the chief priest hurriedly shrank his neck and said, "I only have this ability. If you kill me, I can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid he can only rely on himself."


    You Feng was so angry that he grabbed the main road chief and said, "Are you entertaining us?"


    "Don''t dare, how dare I!" The main road leader hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head like a rattle.


    Qiao Bin knew that You Feng was concerned and hurriedly persuaded: "It''s none of his business, don''t put your anger on him. Since we have a few eyebrows, let''s brainstorm and come up with a solution."


    You Feng took a deep breath, gradually calmed down his anger, and calmed down.


    He also knew that this had nothing to do with the leader of the road, and if he cared, he would be confused.


    The air froze for a while, fell into silence, and the atmosphere was depressed.


    After a long time, the black bear said solemnly: "Actually, there is another way, the so-called evil weapon backlash, as long as the master is strong enough, the backlash will fail, and Yu Mo will be exhausted and weakened, he will encounter backlash. As long as we add With his power, everything is solved."


    The chief priest slapped his head sharply, nodded his head like garlic, and said, "Yes, yes, there is this way, hehe, you are indeed the leader of the monsters, you are well-informed and admire."


    "Fuck you!" someone muttered.


    The main road leader didn''t care, hey hey he laughed.


    "Then how can we supplement his skill?"


    Everyone looked at the black bear in unison. Since the black bear said so, there must be a countermeasure.


    The black bear hesitated and said, "The spirit crystal can supplement his skill."


    Everyone was overjoyed and urged: "Then give him the spirit crystal quickly."


    Black Bear did not answer.


    The master rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think there are so many spirit crystals? Don''t you also hear that the spiritual veins of this Penglai Island have been sealed, and there must be not many spirit crystals left on the road, and the spirit crystals are very important for cultivation. Crucially, it''s their baby."


    Swish!


    Everyone''s eyes converged on the black bear again.


    The black bear knew the difficulty. There were not many spiritual crystals at first, and some of them were buried under the ruins. Now there are not many left. If they were used to save an outsider, other monsters would definitely not agree.


    Seeing that the black bear was silent, everyone already understood his thoughts, and they couldn''t help but despair.


    You Feng said, "Please, save Lord Salvation."


    "It''s not that I''m dying, I''m having difficulties."


    Everyone was talking and begging for Yu Mo, but the black bear was still hesitant.


    Gan Daochang moved, blinked his eyes, and said, "Yu Mo has a way to lift the seal. Once it succeeds, how many spiritual crystals will be needed? Why should you care about the sacrifice and loss in front of you."


    "what?"


    The black bear was taken aback and knew nothing about it.


    After all, when he saw Yu Mo, they had already escaped from the killing formation, Yu Mo didn''t say it, and no one else mentioned it.


    "In addition, Yu Mo broke the curse of Penglai Island and gave you back your freedom, which is equivalent to your benefactor. Are the monsters ungrateful and not repaying this kindness?" Gan Dao asked.


    The black bear moved his mouth, turned around and walked away, saying: "You guys wait a moment, I''ll be back when I go."


    Not long after, there was a fierce quarrel outside Shimen. After a while, the quarrel stopped, and the black bear walked quickly to the door and said, "Take Yu Mo with me."

 Chapter 617： artifact

    Yu Mo was unconscious, but his consciousness was active.


    He was in a vast ocean. The sea was not blue, but blood red. This was an ocean made of blood.


    Yu Mo fluttered twice, his body was dyed blood red, and a huge force seemed to drag him into the depths of the blood sea.


    He screamed in fright, and the sound echoed in the ocean without any effect.


    His water is good, but swimming in the sea of ????blood is particularly difficult. It seems that if he is not careful, he will fall into the bottom of the sea, and it will never be recovered.


    call!


    After the initial torment and panic, he gradually calmed down, his eyes bright and gleaming with wisdom.


    "There is a problem! This is not the real me. After the battle with the direwolf, I should be on Penglai Island, not in this sea of ??blood. This must be my consciousness."


    After all, he had experienced strong winds and waves, and after figuring out the situation, he thought quickly.


    "What''s going on with this sea of ??blood?"


    With a flash of inspiration, he exclaimed: "Blood Blade!"


    At the beginning, he almost suffered the **** demon and became a sacrifice, and the scene at that time is vivid in my mind.


    The blood blade was the magic weapon of his previous life. He also relied on a mysterious power in his body to escape from the blood blade. The change of the blood blade this time made him feel alarmed.


    "Blood Blade, come out!"


    Yu Mo shouted at the sea of ??blood, hysterical, and didn''t respond for a long time. Just when he was disappointed, there was a rumbling sound, the sea of ??blood rolled, setting off a stormy sea.


    Swish!


    The blood blade flew from the sea of ??blood, but it looked like a long sword, not a dagger.


    The blood blade was full of blood transpiration, changing, the blood light fluctuated violently, and a strange voice sounded.


    "You are calling me!"


    scare!


    Yu Mo was stunned, Xueren could actually spit out human words, as if he had life.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Xueren asked, slowly flying towards Yu Mo.


    "Don''t come here!" Yu Mo hurriedly shouted.


    "You can''t order me." Xueren said coldly, his voice seemed to have a kind of magic, which was frightening.


    Seeing the blood blade approaching, the exposed edge almost hurt him, he had an idea and said, "Wait a minute, blood blade, you are my magic weapon, I am your master, you must obey my orders."


    The blood blade was stunned for a moment, and stopped in time.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking in his mind how could the Blood Blade take over? You should firmly take the initiative.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter pierced into Yu Mo''s ears.


    The branches of Xueren Laugh trembled, and the blade buzzed non-stop, as if mocking what Yu Mo said.


    "what are you doing?"


    "This is really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. It''s very boring in this sea of ??blood. It''s really funny to hear such a joke." Blood Blade said.


    Yu Mo''s face changed greatly, and the situation was different from what he expected.


    "Am I right?"


    "It''s a big mistake, you also want to be my master, you are so weak, how can you be my master." Xueren sneered ruthlessly, and did not take Yu Mo in his eyes at all.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He always thought that the blood blade had returned to its original owner and had become his magic weapon. How could the other party deny it.


    "My blood blade will only succumb to the strong, not you, a three-legged cat." Blood blade said proudly: "If you want me to recognize the master, you can dream."


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "My past life was your master, doesn''t that mean that I am also your master?"


    "Past life?" Xueren shook for a while, and said, "I can''t remember my previous master, but whether what you said is true or false, it is also an old past. What''s the matter with now? But you are so weak now, and you are too embarrassed to die early, I am really ashamed of you."


    Swish!


    Yu Mo blushed, but fortunately it was covered with blood, so it was hard to detect.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you want?"


    "I''ve never had a partner. I''m too lonely. If you stay, it will definitely be a lot more interesting." Xueren said.


    "You want to keep me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Of course not, I still have a lot of things to do, and I must not stay here."


    "That''s not up to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood rolled and turned into a blood python, entangling Yu Mo tightly, making him unable to move.


    Blood Blade said triumphantly, "Do you see what I said right?"


    "No!" Yu Mo snarled hysterically: "You have to leave this hellish place, what kind of thing are you, you are a magic weapon, you are so powerful."


    "I''m a tool spirit." Xueren argued unconvinced.


    "Artifact Spirit?" Yu Mo knew nothing.


    "Of course, magic weapons are divided into spiritual tools, mysterious tools, king tools and fairy tools. Blood Blade is a king weapon. Possessing a magic weapon is definitely not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. Do you think it is powerful?" Blood Blade asked aggressively.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, he didn''t know any of this knowledge.


    Of course, there must be some in the memory of Tianmosheng, but he has not yet merged those memory fragments.


    "A piece of royal artifact is not for you to use, you are truly its owner. Only when the artifact spirit admits it can you be its owner and exert its power." Xueren added.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but remember the introduction of the blood blade by the demon saint and the psychic scatter. The blood blade is a murder weapon, and there are also pictures of the blood blade in his past life memory.


    As soon as the blood blade came out, the blood swept the scull, thousands of miles of corpses, thousands of miles of bones.


    This is a record about the blood blade, and Yu Mo is so powerful that he can''t even handle a direwolf.


    He always thought it was because of his lack of cultivation, but it turned out not only that, but also because he did not really conquer the blood blade.


    "Since you belong to me, then naturally you should recognize me as the master. You are still delusional to fight back. There is no reason. I will never let you succeed." Yu Mo took a deep breath, regained his strength, and shouted at Xueren. .


    Xue Ren laughed disdainfully and said, "I''m not ashamed to say anything, let''s make you suffer first."


    boom!


    The blood python and the tool spirit have the same mind, dragging Yu Mo to the sea of ????blood.


    Gollum!


    Yu Mo poured a large mouthful of blood into his mouth and drowned in the sea of ??blood. He seemed to sink directly into the bottom of the sea, struggling and trying to get up.


    But the blood python was entangled in him, how could he resist.


    boom!


    He raised his big hand and hit the blood python with a cloud-turning palm. The blood python screamed, and the tossing became more and more powerful. Yu Mo''s ears, nose and mouth were filled with blood, and he seemed to be suffocating.


    "No, I am conscious, not suffocating."


    This awareness popped into his mind.


    Immediately, he really didn''t feel suffocated anymore. Instead, he was like a duck in water in the sea of ??blood, and he greeted the blood python with all the gestures of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    He often practiced at the bottom of the river, and integrated the energy of the dragon. He had excellent water quality, but he could breathe freely underwater, and now it was gradually exerted.


    When the blood python loosened, he turned over and hugged the blood python, turning the river and the sea, without letting go at all, instead he used both hands and feet to hit hard.

 Chapter 618： reset

    oom!


    The blood python exploded, turned into a mass of blood, and merged into the sea of ??blood.


    Yu Mo floated up from the bottom of the sea, staring at the blood blade above his head.


    Xueren was very surprised that Yu Mo could escape its attack, but he still ignored it, and said murderously: "If you don''t eat or drink for a toast, then I will do it myself and let you bury you in this sea of ??blood. "


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, his bones crackled, and he stared at the blood blade alertly.


    Swish!


    The blood blade swooped down, one turned into two, two turned into four... and finally turned into a rain of swords, slashing towards Yu Mo.


    Whoa!


    The sea water automatically separated, as if the blood sea was split in half, a trench was formed suddenly, Yu Mo was in the trench, and it was directly suspended in the air.


    Jian Yu aimed at Yu Mo, and he had nothing to hide.


    "what--"


    With a loud cry, he lifted the palm of subduing the dragon and the tiger, and slammed it out with a palm, and palm shadows appeared above his head, like a big umbrella, firmly protecting him within it.


    "kill!"


    The blood blade roared, the sword rain hit the fist shadow, the waves rolled, and the energy flew.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fist shadow exploded, losing to Jian Yu, Yu Mo spewed blood, and fell softly into the trench.


    "Do not--"


    He screamed hysterically, but to no avail, Jian Yu stabbed straight into his chest, and he was stiff, like a puppet, and fell into the sea.


    Boom!


    The blood on both sides of the trench swept over, drowning him, and slapping him to the bottom of the sea.


    Yu Mo hit the sword, and the blood drowned his body again. He couldn''t extricate himself. The eyes were filled with blood. He found himself sinking, and his consciousness became blurred.


    As he was dying, figures flashed across his mind.


    His parents, Yu Yue, Ling Yao, Gu Ziqing, Ye Qianqian, all figured into his brain like a movie, and his brain seemed to explode.


    "I can''t die!"


    Unyielding will welled up in his heart.


    A stream of energy appeared in the eight meridians of Yu Moqi''s meridian, and the energy traveled to the brain domain, and finally disappeared directly into the black prison.


    The black prison seems to be a bottomless pit. After absorbing this energy, not even a single blister emerges.


    A steady stream of energy is injected into the black prison.


    Sudden--


    A little light flickered in the black prison, like a little flame, it seemed like a fire from a single star, showing a prairie prairie, gradually turning into a star, which was extraordinarily dazzling in the darkness.


    boom!


    A sound of thunder sounded from the black prison, and it seemed that something broke free from its shackles, such as a wild horse that broke free and a galloping torrent, galloping out of the black prison.


    energy!


    This is also an energy, as small as an earthworm, but after rushing out of the black prison, it turns into a majestic dragon in the blink of an eye, flowing to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    Yu Mo was like an inflated balloon, rapidly inflating, growing taller, and gradually grew into a giant, standing on the seabed with both feet, like bamboo shoots breaking the ground, standing out from the sea of ??blood.


    Whoa!


    Blood water fell from Yu Mo''s body, he stared at the lantern''s big eyes, glared angrily, and stared at the blood blade.


    Xue Ren looked at him in surprise and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, but his momentum had undergone earth-shaking changes, and his big hand grabbed the blood blade fiercely.


    The blood blade hurriedly cut out a sword, bang, this sword hit the big hand fiercely, the big hand was safe, and the blood blade was firmly grasped in the hand.


    hum!


    The blood blade screamed and trembled, unable to break free from Yu Mo''s big hand.


    It screamed in panic: "Who are you, you are not that kid!"


    "I am your master, you dare to disobey the master, artifact spirit, you are impatient to live." Yu Mo''s voice was like a bell, it was still Yu Mo''s voice, but the momentum had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "You are really not him, who are you?" Xueren asked in horror.


    "I am him, he is me, and I am your master." Yu Mo replied.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo threw his big hand, the blood blade turned into a light, fell into the sea, and slashed on the seabed, the seabed cracked, and the blood blade finally stopped.


    But before it took a breath, a giant foot fell heavily.


    boom!


    The blood blade was stepped into the crack, no matter how hard it struggled, there was no way to break free, dying, and finally gave up resistance.


    After a long time, Yu Mo let go of his feet, the blood blade swayed, flew out of the crack with difficulty, and floated out of the sea.


    Yu Mo looked down at it condescendingly and asked, "Are you satisfied?"


    Blood Blade trembled and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am your master!"


    Xueren suddenly remembered what Yu Mo said, that his past life was its owner, and he had an idea and said, "You are his past life."


    "I am him, and he is me!" Yu Mo said lightly: "If you don''t agree, I will press you on the bottom of the sea, and you will never be born again and see the sun again."


    "Don''t!" Blood Blade hurriedly shouted.


    "Then just be obedient, and the spirit will return to its place!" Yu Mo roared.


    "...Yes!" Xueren hesitated for a moment, lowered his head, and said resignedly.


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right!"


    With a big move, the blood blade slowly flew into his hands, he gently stroked the blade, and said: "As soon as the blood blade comes out, the blood will float on the scull, the corpse will be buried in thousands of miles, and the bones will be thousands of miles away. This is your true power. "


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled and burst into bursts of sword cries. It seemed to be quite excited, and the light of blood light circulated endlessly.


    Whoosh!


    He swung his sword out, and the blood blade fluttered out.


    boom!


    The sea of ??blood was divided into two, stretching to the end of the line of sight, and there was a rumbling sound from the bottom of the sea, it seemed that even the seabed was split in half.


    Not only the sea of ????blood, but even the sky has cracks, and with a click, the sky is broken!


    Yu Mo''s tall figure gradually shrank, and finally returned to its original shape, and the blood blade also turned into a dagger, lying quietly in his palm, extremely well-behaved.


    Yu Mo lowered his head and glanced at the blood blade. In the dark, it was more closely related to it. It seemed that it could understand any of his thoughts.


    call!


    The blood blade flew up and danced happily in front of Yu Mo.


    boom!


    The sky was completely shattered, and everything disappeared.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, the sea of ??blood disappeared, and a trace of light entered his eyes. He slowly opened his eyes, and several figures came into view.


    "He''s awake!"


    Only one voice cheered, it was You Feng.


    Immediately, the cheers spread, and everyone''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and put everyone in his eyes, especially the tall monster figures were particularly conspicuous.


    "You..." Yu Mo moved his lips, and before he could say anything, he saw something next to him, a mountain of spiritual crystals piled up around him.


    It''s just that these spirit crystals are dull and have no energy, or the energy has been absorbed.


    With a move in his heart, he already understood what was going on, and he couldn''t help tears.


    He knew very well how dangerous this time was.

 Chapter 619： late peaking

    Hei Xiong watched Yu Mo wake up and felt relieved. This time, he defied all opinions and went his own way, using the few remaining spirit crystals to save Yu Mo, which was taking a great risk.


    At that time, there were not many spiritual crystals left on Penglai Island, and the spiritual veins were sealed, so they could not mine new spiritual crystals at all.


    They have only been able to support for so many years by living frugally. Seeing that the spiritual crystals are about to be exhausted, they frown and do everything possible to find a way.


    Later, Qiao Bin led people to wait for the island, which alarmed the monsters. In the end, they discussed countermeasures in the ice palace underground, and decided to remove the spirit crystals stored in the ice palace to avoid future troubles.


    It''s just that before they could move away, the spirit crystals were buried underground.


    The remaining spirit crystals at home are all.


    No one wants to take it out to save an outsider.


    The black bear knew how much risk he had taken. If he failed, his status would be in jeopardy, and the direwolf would definitely take the opportunity to attack and drive him down from the leader''s position.


    But he must fight for the future fate of the monster.


    The first step now appears to be a success.


    Whoa!


    A shattering sound pulled the black bear''s thoughts back.


    I saw Yu Mo stand up, just happened to touch the spirit crystal, the spirit crystal fell, completely turned into fragments or powder, scattered on the ground.


    Yu Mo looked around and guessed a few points. To the black bear and other monsters, he said, "Thank you, everyone. I was able to turn auspiciousness into good luck. It is all up to you to help me through this stage, and I will keep it in my heart."


    The direwolf grinned, looking distressed, and said, "It doesn''t matter how many spirit crystals are wasted, this is our last reserve."


    The other monsters were very concerned and looked at the spirit crystal ruins with heartache.


    Yu Mo glanced down and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, when I break the seal and the spiritual veins will see the light of the sky again, there will be as many spiritual crystals as you want, even if it is to make up for everyone."


    The direwolf teased: "How can the seal be broken so easily, don''t be ashamed."


    The black bear''s face sank, and he shouted: "Speak less, this is our last chance, and you don''t want to fail."


    The direwolf hurriedly changed his words: "Of course I don''t want to."


    The black bear snorted coldly, looked at Yu Mo again, and said, "I choose to believe in you, I hope you won''t let me down."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    The others were relieved and surrounded Yu Mo in the center one after another, and started talking.


    Seeing everyone''s heartfelt and spontaneous joy, Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "What are we to worry about, it''s you who suffered, and it''s all for us." Qiao Bin waved his hand and said with great vigour.


    You Feng asked, "Engong, you just woke up, do you want to rest first?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "Yes, I really need to take a break, and then we''ll break the seal."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was excited and full of expectations.


    Everyone stepped back, Yu Mo quieted down, and looked at the ruins of Lingjing on the ground. He closed his eyes, connected the cause and effect, and gradually sorted out the clues.


    At the beginning, the energy that appeared inexplicably in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians must be the energy of these spirit crystals. The strange thing is that it was completely absorbed by the black prison in the brain.


    These energies seem to be a key that unlocks something left in the past life in the black prison.


    Heavenly Demon Sage once said that the black prison is an extremely complex and mysterious area in the brain. Human beings have not yet explored it clearly, or once they enter the black prison, they will be lost and never come out.


    This time, things from the previous life escaped from the black prison, which surprised Yu Mo and was full of curiosity.


    He was immersed in the brain domain and walked towards the black prison. As soon as he approached the edge, the black prison seemed to have a kind of magic power, as if to drag him in.


    He quickly backed away and looked at the black prison from a distance.


    It was pitch black in the black prison, and there was no light anymore.


    "Could it be that the black prison is full of things from previous lives, such as memories, or the practice of supernatural powers. All the things about my previous life that suddenly popped up in the past came from the black prison?"


    He was taken aback by this conjecture of his own.


    When that thing merged with me, the me in the sea of ??blood had undergone earth-shaking changes, possessing an unprecedented energy, as if invincible, not even the blood blade was an opponent, and I couldn''t be turned over by a bit of wind and waves.


    Is that thing still in my body?


    He thought hard, and immediately searched, but there was no clue for a long time. Just when he was disappointed, his eyelids jumped up, and he was attracted by the scene in the sea of ??anger.


    Lotus petals!


    The lotus flower in the sea of ??qi turned into eight petals, and the majestic energy made his heart jump, and he almost cheered.


    When the ninth lotus petals condensed, he could break through to the late stage of Gathering. With a move in his heart, he decided to take the opportunity to attack.


    He activated the Tribulation God Art, and the power in each cell continuously gathered into the sea of ????qi, and gradually condensed the ninth lotus petal in the refining process.


    The ninth lotus petal gradually appeared, and he saw hope, and his skill turned faster.


    finally-


    The ninth lotus petal succeeded, and a surging energy was stimulated from the heart of the flower, like a volcanic eruption, and instantly poured into every cell of the eight extraordinary meridians.


    Yu Mo''s body was like a sponge filled with water, it swelled up instantly, and the bones made a crackling sound.


    He actually increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He instantly grew to 1.85 meters tall, and his muscle lines were more obvious, his body was well-proportioned and tall, but his skin became more delicate, showing a healthy color.


    Is this the end of the summit?


    Yu Mo''s heart was surging, and when he grabbed it with his big hand, the blood blade flew to his palm.


    With a flash of red light, the blood blade disappeared.


    "what?"


    He was shocked, and the next second, he realized that he was a false alarm, the blood blade actually fused with his palm, hidden under the skin, and the blood blade merged with him.


    He was shocked.


    "The blood blade really belongs to me, and the artifact spirit belongs to me. The blood blade has a new change and can be integrated with me. From now on, the blood blade does not need to be worn, but is hidden in the body and can be summoned at any time."


    As soon as he thought about it, the blood blade appeared in his palm, the light flashed, the blood blade quickly grew, and finally turned into a long sword, the whole body was blood red, exuding blood light, and it was breathtaking.


    He waved it a few times, and the feeling of the unity of the human and the sword made his heart itch, and he really wanted to fight someone.


    He is confident that even if he doesn''t need to burn the sky with fire, he will be more handy to fight the direwolf and not be so embarrassed.


    "The black prison is related to the previous life. If you can explore the black prison, then everything in the previous life will gradually become clear, instead of waiting until the crisis is at stake and chance can trigger the switch."


    He thought hard, and suddenly, he slapped his thigh and said, "How could I forget such an important point, since the black prison has absorbed enough energy to activate that switch, after the seal of the spiritual vein is broken, there is no way to take it. Endless spiritual crystals? I have as much energy as Black Prison wants to absorb, so I can flip that switch."


    Immediately, he couldn''t wait to break the seal.

 Chapter 620： array eyes

    In the jungle, people and beasts gathered, with big eyes and small eyes, all staring at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo chose another star position in the nine-star chain formation, ready to break the formation again.


    After the previous experience, the idle people and others retreated far away, leaving only Yu Mo standing in the constellation.


    "This is purely a stroke of luck. If it is not an eye, but a killing, then I don''t know what danger is there." The main road leader muttered.


    Others are related.


    You Feng complained: "The main road is long, close your crow''s mouth."


    The chief priest knew that he had lost his words, and quickly covered his mouth.


    He couldn''t help but recall what had happened earlier.


    He once went to Yu Mo alone and persuaded him to give up the blood blade and stop taking risks. After all, it was an evil weapon, and if he didn''t pay attention, it would backlash, but not every time he would have good luck.


    Yu Mo just smiled, didn''t say much, didn''t listen to his persuasion.


    Gan Dao stomped his feet in a hurry and sighed, helpless.


    "Young and energetic, you will be at a loss."


    boom!


    Yu Mo stomped his feet heavily, the soil splashed, and a ray of light flew out from the soil, like fireworks, exploding in mid-air, and the world in front of Yu Mo changed.


    Day turns black.


    Others could not see all this, only to find that Yu Mo looked up at the sky with a suspicious look on his face.


    "What''s up with him?"


    The monsters didn''t know the mystery, and it was the first time they saw this scene, so they asked.


    You Feng and the others looked solemn, looked at each other, and said, "Kill the formation!"


    The leader of the road was heartbroken and muttered: "I just said, it''s killing the formation again, what can I do?"


    You Feng glanced at him, and the main road leader closed his mouth angrily.


    "What shall we do?" Black Bear asked.


    Qiao Bin shook his head and said, "I believe in Yu Mo, he must have a way to deal with it, everyone will wait and see what happens."


    There''s nothing you can do about it, that''s all.


    In Yu Mo''s eyes, there was no light in the world, and darkness overwhelmed him.


    "Killing Array, I want to keep quiet about what tricks you have this time." Yu Mo didn''t care, snapped his fingers, and a flame floated in front of him, dispelling part of the darkness.


    call!


    Suddenly, there was a wind behind him, he turned around suddenly, the flames shot out, the sparks splashed, and a burst of energy smashed the sparks.


    But he was not relieved at all, he hurriedly looked down, and an attack was imminent.


    Swish!


    The blood blade was cut out, the darkness under the feet retreated, and a long arc was drawn in the darkness, and the darkness was divided into two.


    "Is this a little trick?"


    Yu Mo pouted and shouted, "Come on, let the horses come over, the outcome will be decided here!"


    Boom!


    A huge sound resounded in the darkness, which was thrilling and gathered towards Yu Mo from all directions.


    Obviously, this attack was omnidirectional, so Yu Mo had nowhere to hide and could not dodge.


    He wasn''t ready to dodge either.


    hum!


    The blood blade screamed, the blood glowed into the sky, Yu Mo bathed in the blood light, and his eyes became blood red.


    He''s demonized!


    This is completely different from before. This is his active demonization, and the combat power can soar without any side effects.


    "After I have truly merged with the blood blade, I can use the power of the blood blade to demonize. This is my secret. Under normal circumstances, I must not show it to others. After all, the demons are the enemy of the right way. But in the massacre, other people see If there is no situation, I can have no worries and break the killing formation as soon as possible."


    His arrogance soared, and the blood blade was cut out again, all directions, full of sword light, completely facing the rumbling attack.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sword light exploded, the darkness tore apart, and turned into pieces, and the light lit up from the gaps between the pieces.


    "Another sword!"


    Yu Mo spun on the spot, like a spinning top, the sword light layered on top of each other, turned into a storm, completely smashed the darkness, and the light reappeared.


    Kill the array!


    The blood blade disappeared, the red in Yu Mo''s eyes faded, and an unfathomable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The others were stunned. Although they only saw Yu Mo standing on the spot, everyone saw the change in his aura in the end. The aftermath was also frightening, and one could imagine how terrifying the killing formation was.


    "The killing formation is broken, this is not the formation eye, let''s go to the next place." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Everyone hurriedly gathered around and asked questions curiously, especially the monsters. Seeing this scene for the first time was like looking at a diorama.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "There''s nothing to say."


    The direwolf''s eyes fluctuated, and he teased: "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, cheat, so there''s nothing to say."


    Black Bear''s face sank, and he said angrily, "Shut up!"


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and said, "Is it true or false, I have to explain to you, the eyes of the masses are sharp."


    Everyone nodded, apparently believing Yu Mo''s words more.


    Seeing that the direwolf was not on his side, he was even more furious, gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    The chief Taoist looked at Yu Mo in surprise, looked him up and down, and muttered, "His strength fluctuates, from high to low, what kind of cultivation is he? How powerful? This killing formation was broken so easily. already."


    It took a lot of effort to break the killing formation under the Ice Palace. Yu Mo suffered a backlash and fell into a coma. This time, it was an understatement. The surprise was really too big.


    "Sure enough, I can''t figure it out. This fate is not comparable to ordinary people. I am not skilled enough. I am afraid that only the ancestors can calculate his fate."


    The main road leader put away his complicated feelings and followed everyone to another star position.


    After trying the star positions in the ice palace and the jungle, Yu Mo decided not to break the formation in the hinterland of the island, and chose another star position - the edge of Penglai Island.


    On the edge of the cliff, the sea breeze is blowing, and there is mist in the distance, so I can''t see much.


    One step forward is the sea, Yu Mo stopped to look into the distance, and the others stayed far away.


    "boom!"


    Yu Mo made a move to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, and the ground rumbled, the cliff broke, and he fell into the sea.


    "Another killing formation!"


    But in the eyes of others, he was like a puppet, motionless.


    He knew it was all an illusion, and he was not surprised.


    "In the sea, isn''t this cheap for me?"


    He possesses the power of a flood dragon. In the sea, he can move freely. When he grabs it with a big hand, a water column is held in the palm of his hand, like a long whip.


    After a while, the sea was torn apart, the sea water was stirred into the air by him, and the sea water was suspended in the sky, which was a marvelous scene.


    The illusion was shattered, Yu Mo broke the killing formation again, and the others exclaimed again and again.


    "This most marginal star position is also not right, there is no trace to be found, only one star position can be tried."


    In the nine-star chain formation, only one of the nine star positions is an eye.


    There were exclamations everywhere, but it was the onlookers.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, looking around, he could still see other people, he was overjoyed and said, "Array of eyes!"

 Chapter 621： break through

    Array of eyes!


    Everyone immediately pricked up their ears and had mixed feelings. They came to find them all the way, and they were frightened. They were deeply afraid that if Yu Mo would fail to break through the formation, he would fall into the killing formation and would not be able to extricate himself.


    All that was in vain.


    When they saw Yu Mo breaking the killing formation every time, everyone knew him more deeply and their confidence increased.


    The word array eyes brought hope to the front, within reach.


    "What''s next?" the crowd asked.


    Yu Mo said: "There is no danger in the array eye, use the array eye to activate the entire nine-star chain array, and then you can break the seal."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Everyone was impatient and widened their eyes.


    Regarding the nine-star series, Yu Mo and the main road leader have discussed in depth. The main road leader has provided a lot of important information, and Yu Mo has imprinted the big formation into his brain, and he is sure of it.


    Yu Mo held the blood blade in his hand, and the blood blade turned into a long sword. Yu Mo walked in the eye of the formation according to a specific position.


    Every time he took a step, the ground collapsed, and finally, nine footprints in nine directions joined together and moved.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The mountains shook, and this Penglai Island seemed to come alive.


    The night gradually fell, the sky darkened, and the nine stars lit up, extremely bright, brighter than the moon.


    Swish!


    Nine rays of light descended from the sky and landed on the nine footprints. The footprints reflected rays of light, suspended in the void, constantly changing, and rays of rays spread, and finally intertwined into a complex formation.


    Yu Mo''s finger lightly pointed out, and a force hit the formation.


    click!


    The formation disintegrated, turned into a little bit of light, and submerged into the soil.


    Immediately, there was a rumbling sound from the ground of Penglai Island, as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes searched on the ground, as if they were afraid of some monsters.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Stars of light flew up from the soil, like fireflies, covering the sky and flying to the sky, interweaving into an extremely magical and gorgeous scene.


    "what is this?"


    The crowd was stunned, unbelievable.


    The monsters have lived on Penglai Island for most of their life, and they have never seen this scene before. The little bits of light are all energy, which is different from the energy of spirit crystals.


    They couldn''t absorb it at all, they could only watch them fly into the sky.


    Nine stars flickered, and those light spots were completely integrated into the stars. At that moment, the stars seemed to gradually become brighter.


    "This is the stars taking their energy back."


    Everyone discovered the mystery.


    Yu Mo''s expression was awe-inspiring. It turned out that the nine-star series array was created with the help of the power of the nine-star, which shows its strength.


    If you want to break the formation, you can only find the eyes of the formation. In addition, it is impossible to break the formation. After all, the power of one person cannot compete with the power of a star.


    "Exquisite, amazing!"


    Yu Mo sighed that the wisdom of the ancients was admirable, and they actually invented such a large array.


    When the last bit of light flew away, everything was calm. In the mountains and forests, the birds were silent, no one spoke, and they looked at each other, not knowing whether it was a success or a failure.


    Swish!


    All eyes were on Yu Mo''s face, waiting for him to reveal the answer.


    Yu Mo coughed and said with a smile: "Everyone, don''t be so serious, you''re too nervous."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and announce the results." The direwolf urged, because it has always been optimistic about Yu Mo and has no hope, and now it is inclined to be done.


    Yu Mo looked around, his face sank, and everyone''s heart sank, and the heart beat to the throat.


    "The nine-star chain array has been broken, and the seal has been removed!"


    Yu Mo''s voice was full of energy and spread far away. It was like the most beautiful note in the world, and it got into everyone''s ears.


    After a few seconds of silence, the cheers were deafening and resounded through the forest.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several monsters rushed out and went straight to Yu Mo.


    You Feng and others jumped out one after another, trying to protect Yu Mo.


    But the monster moved suddenly, they were caught off guard, they stopped the monster at all, and several monsters rushed in front of Yu Mo immediately.


    You Feng''s heart almost jumped out, and the word "careful" almost blurted out, but he saw that Yu Mo was indifferent, and several monsters directly threw him up high.


    "Oh oh oh oh¡­¡­"


    The monsters kept cheering and threw Yu Mo around. Yu Mo''s expression was calm, and he looked down at the cheering beasts.


    You Feng and the others stopped in time, patted their chests, and had lingering fears. They thought that the monster was going to attack Yu Mo. It turned out to be a celebration and a false alarm.


    Yu Mo also saw this, so he didn''t resist.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to celebrate, go to the spiritual veins first to see whether it is successful or not." The direwolf stopped everyone in time and said.


    Many monsters glared at it, dissatisfied with its inappropriate words. At this moment, the monsters believed Yu Mo''s words. As long as he said it was successful, it would definitely be a success.


    Yu Mo smiled coldly and said, "Then let''s go to Lingmai and Ice Palace."


    The Ice Palace is the core of Penglai Island. The deep underground cave space was dug up by ancient mining for spiritual veins. Moreover, the spiritual veins under the Ice Palace are of the highest quality, so it is naturally the preferred destination.


    When they climbed the mountain, all the monsters, young and old, gathered, all wanting to witness the moment when the spiritual veins reappeared in the sky.


    This is related to the future cultivation and cultivation of the monster, and no one dares to take it lightly.


    In the Ice Palace, the ruins had long been cleared away, revealing a dark cave.


    Pairs of eyes stared at the cave.


    A wave of energy shot up from the cave like a volcanic eruption, and the light gradually overflowed from the bottomless cave, and finally turned into a light dragon. Chong Jiutian, a deafening voice sounded above the Jiutian.


    Boom!


    On the edge of Penglai Island, the sea water rolled, like boiling, and the sea fish rolled up from the water, opened their mouths, aimed at Penglai Island, and seemed to absorb energy impatiently.


    The light enveloped the entire island, and the dark island ushered in light again, just like the day, the trees were soaring, and the withered flowers fluttered in the wind.


    The ice and snow melted, exposing the ground, and small grasses burst out of the ground.


    In an instant, all these changes stunned everyone, even Yu Mo.


    "Is this the energy of the spirit veins?"


    This is by no means comparable to a spiritual crystal, this is a qualitative change.


    The monster closed his eyes and absorbed the energy that filled the air. Yu Mo was no exception. He stretched out his arms and a vortex appeared above his head. The energy rushed into his heavenly cover from the vortex.


    The other monsters were bathed in light, and each had their own fortunes.


    Only Martial Artists such as You Feng, apart from being amazed, have no other feelings, and can''t absorb and digest the energy of the spirit crystal at all.


    A light flashed in Gan Daochang''s eyes, and between his brows, the light flashed.

 Chapter 622： eye of the sky

    A bright light flickered between Long Dao''s brows, poof, a stream of blood seeped out and flowed straight to the tip of the nose.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin were shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly asked, "Master Chief, what''s the matter with you?"


    The main road leader turned a deaf ear, with a painful expression on his face, his eyes closed, the blood gradually stopped, but the wound opened into a gap.


    Swish!


    A beam of light shot out and enveloped You Feng. Immediately, he was shocked, and there was nothing to hide, and he felt like he was being seen.


    He took a step back subconsciously, stared at the leader of the road in horror, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Gan Daochang opened his eyes, looked at You Feng with a complicated expression, and said meaningfully: "You have such deep hatred and hatred on your back, it''s really hard to live."


    You Feng was alert and asked, "What do you mean?"


    The leader of the road shook his head and said, "But after you meet Yu Mo, your life will undergo earth-shaking changes, and you will come out of the torture of hatred, and what you want in your heart will come true."


    You Feng''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "What do you mean?"


    The leader of the road shook his head, said nothing, stared at Yu Mo, and a ray of light appeared in the wound. After a long time, he sighed and said, "The eyes of the sky are already open, and I still can''t see through him."


    You Feng heard the word "Heavenly Eye" and hurriedly asked, "Heavenly Eye? Are you saying that your wound is Heavenly Eye?"


    The leader of the road said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the trip to Penglai Island to gain so much. Yu Mo is really my nobleman."


    "Are you also a practitioner?"


    You Feng was taken aback. He had always been more inclined to think that Daoist Gan was a liar, but now he found out that Daoist Gan was a cultivator, the same as Yu Mo.


    How could he not be surprised.


    "Then why do you hide your strength? You deliberately pretend to be crazy and sell your stupidity, dodge, and ask others to protect you?" You Feng asked suspiciously, this was what he hated the most.


    The chief priest smiled bitterly: "Where do I hide my strength, I really can''t beat it, and I didn''t lie at all."


    "Aren''t you a practitioner?"


    "Who said that practitioners must have supernatural powers and be invincible in the world?" Daoist Gan asked back.


    You Feng was stunned for a moment, and said angrily, "Isn''t that the case?"


    The leader of the road pouted and said, "It''s nonsense, it''s just nonsense by people who don''t understand pretending to understand."


    You Feng blushed, and now that the facts were in front of him, he couldn''t bear to believe it.


    Gan Dao said earnestly and earnestly: "There are thousands of practitioners, and the types of cultivation are also varied. Not all practitioners are powerful and invincible in the world."


    "Then what are you practicing?"


    "Me?" With a proud look on his face, Gan Daochang raised his head and said: "I practice physiognomy, physiognomy, fighting and killing is the second priority. Now that my heavenly eyes have been opened, my physiognomy will be even better. One floor, the future practice will be more effective with half the effort.¡±


    "Photography!"


    You Feng firmly remembered these two words.


    "What''s the use of your eyes?"


    "Look at the past, look at the future."


    hiss!


    You Feng sucked in a breath of cold air and was suspicious. If it was so powerful, that day''s eyes should not be underestimated, perhaps it was terrifying.


    A person''s past and future have been seen, so what secrets does this person have?


    Daoist Gan saw You Feng''s thoughts and further explained: "This is only a literal interpretation, there are many factors in a person''s life, and it cannot be generalized, and it is not only the eyes that can see through completely. People can work hard or be influenced by external factors to change their fate."


    "It''s just that very few people can do this, but it''s not all. Yu Mo is the best example. His life has undergone earth-shaking changes, and my eyes may not be able to see it through. Of course, this is also because of my The cultivation base is not good, and it has not reached the corresponding realm."


    These words made You Feng''s eyes widen, his eyes shone brightly, and the look in the eyes of the main road leader changed.


    "Look at them!"


    Someone pointed at the monster and exclaimed.


    Everyone hurriedly stared at the monsters, and found that they all changed to varying degrees. The wings of the flying eagle became larger and stretched out, like a big tree, with a pavilion like a cover.


    The direwolf grew a circle, and then grew fine and dense hair, such as white snow, with two snowflakes flying around in his eyes, exuding a pressing cold all over his body.


    With a roar, the black bear stood up high on his feet, his hair fell off quickly, revealing his muscles as hard as iron.


    Huh?


    The change of the black bear is the most attractive. The huge body has shrunk in a circle, and the claws have also shortened, but it has more momentum, and strangers should not approach it.


    "What''s the change?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and for a while, they didn''t understand.


    Gan Daochang looked at the sky with eyes, his face changed greatly, and said: "It is evolving towards a human form."


    It is well known that monsters cannot transform into humans.


    The monsters on Penglai Island have turned on their intelligence, which is already shocking news.


    If the monster can really evolve into a human form, then it is really a big news that will catch everyone''s attention, and the world of self-cultivation will probably be boiling.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin didn''t know the mystery and asked, "Aren''t they going to evolve into humans one day?"


    The leader of the road had a solemn expression. He knew the seriousness of this matter. After being silent for a long time, he said with emotion: "The world has really changed, and I can''t understand it anymore."


    "Don''t you have heavenly eyes?"


    "The eyes of the sky are not omnipotent."


    "Is there something to say?"


    "Monster beasts first unlocked their intelligence, and then evolved into a human form. This is an inflection point of human destiny. Humans have always been high above and ruled everything. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth in the future." Gan Daochang sighed.


    The phoenix is ??a divine beast, which is completely different from the monster beast. The divine beast can transform into a human form, which is very different from the monster beast. The monster evolves into a human being, while the divine beast changes into a human form. There are essential differences.


    "Yu Mo broke the seal, causing them to undergo earth-shaking changes. Now the monsters don''t dare to attack Yu Mo and our ideas."


    "Of course not, Yu Mo is their great benefactor, do they still retaliate?"


    The leader of the road shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, we are very safe. This is all due to Yu Mo. Wherever he has passed, everything has changed. Not only people, such as You Feng, but even monsters are affected by him, and his fate has changed dramatically. The change is truly remarkable.¡±


    "Of course, you don''t have to look at how powerful the benefactor is." You Feng took it for granted and said proudly.


    The light in the sky made the sky light up, and even from a very distant place, it could be seen clearly. Therefore, this forgotten island gradually attracted the attention of countless people in the world.


    These people are not ordinary people, and many forces flocked to Penglai Island.

 Chapter 623： blood for the lead

    Penglai Island is boiling.


    The group of beasts have their own opportunities and are ecstatic. The black bear moves his muscles and bones, and his words and deeds gradually get closer to people, but he has never noticed it himself.


    It looked at Yu Mo and said, "Penglai Island owes you a favor."


    This sentence came from the bottom of my heart, and there was no demon beast to refute it, and even the direwolf rarely sang the opposite.


    The vortex above Yu Mo''s head also disappeared, and his meridians flowed with true essence. This time, he absorbed a lot of spiritual crystal energy, like a hungry person having a full meal.


    In the sea of ????air, a small cyclone appeared, like a cloud, and the center was the nine-petal lotus.


    However, Yu Mo''s goal was not achieved, and most of the energy just disappeared in the black prison, but the black prison was still dark and there was no response.


    This greatly disappointed Yu Mo.


    "The black prison is a bottomless pit, and I don''t know how many spirit crystals it takes to fill it up."


    Yu Mo and the black bear looked at each other and said, "Let''s go down the hole first."


    The beasts were so excited that they all wanted to find out the true content of the spiritual veins.


    The mighty team went deep into the ground, and earth-shaking changes took place in the ground. The ice had long since melted and turned into bare stones.


    The cave is winding, with nine and eighteen bends, the energy fluctuations in the air are still strong, and the light coming from the front is getting stronger and stronger, like the sun in the daytime.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and their heartbeats increased. The black bear pointed to some digging marks on the cave wall and said excitedly: "These are all left by our ancestors. Back when they mined spirit crystals day and night, I don''t know how much they sacrificed. It is their credit, but human beings sit back and enjoy it, and don''t even give them a little bit of spiritual crystals."


    The group of beasts was furious, and bursts of angry roars came out of their mouths.


    Yu Mo''s face did not change, Qiao Bin and others were terrified, the monsters still had a strong hatred for humans, they had recovered their freedom, and they didn''t know how to fight back and take revenge on humans.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, the monster pointed at a pile of white bones and exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted, and they gasped. It was actually a pile of bones, piled up into a hill. These bones are very huge, obviously not humans, but monsters.


    "That''s our sacrificed ancestor."


    The monster was so excited, it roared up to the sky, and angered the sky.


    The main road leader hurriedly jumped behind Yu Mo and distanced himself from the monster. Everyone found that the monster''s gaze was not good.


    The black bear gritted his teeth and said, "This matter has nothing to do with them. Let''s keep a part of it and keep an eye on our ancestors. Don''t disturb them."


    Some of the monsters stayed, and the large army continued to move forward.


    After this episode, the atmosphere became depressed, and it seemed that he was afraid of meeting the bones again.


    As people wished, they reached their destination.


    In a huge cave, I don''t know where it stretches, but the cave is full of spirit crystals, diving into the hard rock, exuding a soft light.


    "Spirit crystal!"


    The monster cheered, his attention was immediately attracted, and his eyes were reluctant to look away.


    Yu Mo was shocked. He saw a lot of spirit crystals, but he never knew the most primitive state of spirit crystals. Now he finally got what he wanted.


    The spiritual realm is not a ripe fruit, it is all over the ground, just pick it up at will, they are embedded in the rocks.


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand to hold the spirit crystal and tried to pull it out with his fingers, but found that the spirit crystal was as stable as a rock.


    The other monsters did the same, and they all failed without exception.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why.


    Lingjing is in front of you, but there is no way to get it. Isn''t this a boiled duck flying?


    "Everyone, don''t waste your energy."


    The black bear stopped and said, "Spirit crystals need to be mined, not picked out at will. This is a hard job. If not, how could our ancestors have sacrificed so much. If there is such a good thing, human beings will not fake our hands. Do it yourself."


    yes!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone suddenly realized that what they thought was too simple.


    Yu Mo nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Then how can we mine spirit crystals?"


    "Blood is the guide, and the spirit crystal can be excavated."


    After all, as soon as it pointed out, a burst of blood spurted out and landed on the spiritual crystal and the rock. The blood disappeared completely, as if nothing had happened.


    The black bear shot like electricity and directly pulled the spirit crystal out of the rock.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, tsk tsk amazement, it turns out that the mining of spirit crystals uses blood as a guide.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, and he noticed the strangeness of the black bear. It looked solemn and seemed to be in pain, and asked quickly, "Do you mean that every piece of spirit crystal needs blood to be mined?"


    The black bear nodded painfully: "Yes, every piece of spirit crystal is stained with the blood of our monsters."


    "The blood of monsters? Can''t the blood of other races be good?" Yu Mo heard the overtones and asked hurriedly.


    The black bear sighed and said, "Why do humans enslave monsters and use us to mine spirit crystals, because only our monsters can do this, and no other race can do it. The blood of our monsters can soften this kind of rock. Thus, the spirit crystals were successfully mined.¡±


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and the others turned pale in shock. As for the anger in the eyes of the monsters, he said, "Bullying the beasts is too much, whoever we monsters provokes, just because our blood can soften blood, then we will be enslaved. Life after life?"


    "Humans are shameless!"


    "Revenge, defeat humanity!"


    The monster raised its arms and shouted.


    "What kind of rock is this, why is it so strange, it needs the blood of the monsters to soften it?" Yu Mo''s fingers slid across the rock, it was indeed too hard to tell what material it was.


    Hei Xiong said: "This is Xingyao Stone. It is the most exotic stone in the world. It is accompanied by spiritual crystals. There is no other place. It is indestructible. Except for the blood of monsters, there is no other way to soften it."


    "so smart!"


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, startled, there are such strange rocks in the world.


    "It is precisely Xingyao Shi that our monsters have such a miserable fate. It is the broom star of our monster family, and the monster family hates Xing Yaoshi to the core." The black bear hit Xing Yaoshi with a punch, gritted his teeth. Said, and Xingyao Shi is safe and sound.


    Yu Mo understands the black bear''s mood and doesn''t know how to comfort it.


    The direwolf rolled his eyes and said, "Since the spirit crystals can only be mined by us monsters, then the spirit crystals belong to our monsters by nature. What does it have to do with humans, how can they be cheapened for nothing."


    "That''s right, the spirit crystal is ours!"


    "Never for humans."


    The black bear pressed down with his big hand and said, "The spirit crystal is here. Without our monster beasts, human beings would never be able to obtain it. We have to protect the spirit crystal from generation to generation."


    "Guardian Spirit Crystal!"


    "Guardian Spirit Crystal!"


    The black bear said solemnly: "The blood of monsters is limited, and I can''t tell how many spirit crystals there are on this Penglai Island. Even if our blood is drained, it cannot be fully mined. We must cherish it. Every piece of spirit crystal mined."


    "In the past, human beings did not care about our lives, squeezing to the last drop of blood to mine spirit crystals. In the future, we will be the masters of Penglai Island. We can''t do this. We want both spirit crystals and our lives, right?"


    "right!"


    Respondents gathered.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo at the same time, with solemn eyes. Mining spirit crystals has to pay such a huge price, can Yu Mo still get spirit crystals?

 Chapter 624： Spirit Crystal War

    The direwolf stared at the spirit crystal with gleaming eyes, jumped up, pounced on a spirit crystal, and roared, "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and mine the spirit crystal."


    puff!


    A stream of blood shot out from its sharp claws and landed on the Xingyao Stone. The sharp claws followed closely behind it and pulled out the spirit crystal, holding the spirit crystal in both hands, with a gleam in its eyes.


    "Haha, in the future we will have an inexhaustible supply of spirit crystals, so we don''t have to live a tight life anymore." The direwolf laughed wildly, and the spirit crystal burst into a dazzling light.


    Click!


    The energy of the spirit crystal was exhausted and turned into fragments.


    The direwolf moved his muscles and bones, shook his head, and said, "It''s really cool! This is cultivation, and I don''t want to live like that before."


    It glanced at the other monsters that were about to move, and instigated: "What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Do you need someone else to urge this kind of good thing?"


    The monsters howled excitedly, swarmed up, blood flew, the spirit crystal peeled off the star stone, the beasts were excited, and their passion was high.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other, You Feng said in a low voice, "Eunuch, isn''t this a game without us?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, things took a twist, and he didn''t expect this to happen.


    He looked towards the black bear and found that it did not join the camp of monsters, but watched the scene with relief.


    The black bear turned his head, just looked at Yu Mo, and said, "They have been frightened for too long, let them indulge and be happy."


    "What''s your plan next?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    The black bear''s eyes froze, and he thought about it and asked, "What kind of world is outside today?"


    Yu Mo didn''t expect it to ask such a question, and asked strangely: "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Are those cultivators still there?"


    "Cultivation powerhouse!" Yu Mo''s heart jumped wildly, as if he had caught something, hesitated for a moment, and said ambiguously, "There are naturally a lot of powerhouses."


    Black Bear''s heart sank suddenly, his voice became deeper and deeper, and he asked, "What do you think we have a chance of winning when we go out?"


    "Do you really want to be enemies with humans?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that we are enemies of humans, but humans have always enslaved us. This is the last wish of our ancestors, we must fight to the end, this is a new way out for monsters." The black bear smiled bitterly, there was a lot of helplessness in his words, but Determined.


    Yu Mo knew that with just a few words, he couldn''t dispel the black bear''s mind, and he said truthfully: "The world today is completely different from the ancient times. It is not only individuals who are powerful, but also many countries, who have all kinds of novel weapons. I dare to say that, With your clansmen, there is no way to make a big wave, let alone the final victory."


    Yu Mo admits that both practitioners and warriors are very powerful, and their personal strength has been raised to the extreme, but in the face of ever-changing technology, they may not be able to take advantage.


    Those weapons were hardly anything that individual force could withstand.


    As for Qiao Bin and others, although they are the elites in the army, they represent the peak of the military''s individual force, but after all, they are their own strength, which cannot be compared with those real big killers.


    Although monsters are strong, they also have limits.


    The black bear fell into silence. It stared at Yu Mo intently, as if trying to tell the truth of what he said. In the end, it chose to believe Yu Mo, because there was no need for him to deceive.


    "Humans are really a magical race. It is so difficult to defeat. Our monsters have a long way to go, but we will never give up." Black Bear said forcefully.


    Yu Mo heard the overtones and asked, "Aren''t you going to confront humans head-on?"


    "We monsters are not stupid, how could we do such a self-destructing thing."


    "Then what are your plans?"


    The black bear glanced at the spirit crystal in his eyes, but didn''t say a word.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he understood the mind of the black bear, and he was startled, and said, "Do you want to wait for them to become stronger?"


    "The cultivation of monsters is more difficult than that of humans, but we have an unyielding will. We firmly believe that we will succeed and will not be worse than humans in the end." Black Bear said confidently.


    Yu Mo knew that he had guessed correctly, and that the black bear had the intention of trying hard, and he slowly made a blockbuster.


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    If the monster immediately resists and stirs the world, not only him, but even his relatives may suffer, because the world will be chaotic, and no one can stay out of it.


    He is still too weak to fully protect his family and friends.


    The black bear did not move, which also gave him a chance to buffer.


    He understands that the pressure on him is even greater, and there is not much time left for himself, and he must become stronger.


    Then he is even more determined to win the spirit crystal.


    "What are you still doing here? This is the place where our monsters are, and they must be driven out." The direwolf was much taller, and he walked over shaking his head, glaring at everyone, and said disdainfully.


    Now that there is a spirit crystal, its arrogance is even higher, and these people are not in the eyes.


    What''s more, it has suffered so much in Yu Mo''s hands, and naturally it has no good face.


    You Feng said angrily: "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, we have broken the seal for you, so we will drive people away."


    "Yes, crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is too much." Others echoed.


    The direwolf walked around the crowd and said, "This is the powerhouse of the monster beasts. What are you outsiders? If it wasn''t for what you did, you wouldn''t have a chance to leave alive."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, smiled coldly, and said, "Drewolf, it''s not your turn to call the shots here, am I right?"


    The direwolf''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and Yu Mo remained motionless, turning a blind eye.


    The black bear stopped the direwolf and said, "Yu Mo, of course we won''t touch you. According to the agreement, we can let you go, but from now on, we must never set foot on Penglai Island again, otherwise, it will not be so easy."


    The black bear is under an expulsion order.


    Yu Mo couldn''t hear it, and said, "Black Bear, you promised to compensate me, and here''s your chance to compensate."


    The black bear hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I have already compensated you. You helped us break the formation and break the seal. We are grateful, but we also consumed so many spirit crystals to let you get through the difficulties. This is the clearing of the two."


    What?


    You Feng and the others were furious and said, "How can they be compared? How many spirit crystals are there? How many are there? It''s inexhaustible, is this comparable?"


    "Yes, this is not a compensation at all!"


    The direwolf sarcastically said: "You dare to choose the thin, the spirit crystals have been consumed by him, and you have done your best."


    Yu Mo stood up, faced the direwolf, and said without fear, "But I need more spirit crystals."


    "What do you mean?" The black bear and the direwolf both stared at Yu Mo and asked cautiously.


    "I need a lot of spirit crystals."


    "No!" The black bear and the direwolf said in unison, a rare unanimous conclusion.


    "It''s too difficult to mine spirit crystals. We can''t even supply ourselves in a short period of time. How can we have extra spirit crystals for you!"

 Chapter 625： battleship

    Yu Mo sighed secretly, he did not expect that mining spirit crystals would be so difficult.


    He argued with the other party again, but to no avail.


    The atmosphere was tense, and Yu Mo looked at the glaring monster, suppressing his complicated thoughts.


    The direwolf was proud and said, "You all leave immediately. If you dare to have such thoughts again, we will be very welcome."


    Surrounded by beasts, Yu Mo stopped enough for the safety of his companions and left the cave with everyone.


    boom!


    When returning to the ground, You Feng stomped heavily and said indignantly, "It''s not fair. Not only did the benefactor give them back their freedom, but he also broke the seal of the spiritual veins. He even crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    Others echoed in solidarity, but to no avail.


    The principal asked curiously: "Spiritual crystals are good things, but there is a limit to the absorption. It is impossible for a person to continuously absorb spiritual crystals like a bottomless pit. How much can you need?"


    The black prison is a bottomless pit. Yu Mo didn''t know how many spirit crystals it would take to fill it up. He shook his head slightly and said, "A lot, anyway."


    Um?


    The chief officer looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Are you taking Lingjing for food?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t explain much.


    "What''s next?" Qiao Bin asked.


    Yu Mo rubbed his temples and said, "Go back to rest first, and plan for the long term."


    If you miss this village, there will be no store, and Yu Mo will not give up easily.


    The sky was getting brighter, and when they returned to the monster beast house on the edge of the cliff, they suddenly found that the dense fog surrounding Penglai Island was much lighter.


    "How is this going?"


    "The seal must have been broken. With such a big movement last night, even the dense fog has changed."


    "Yes, even the glacier-like place is turned upside down, so it''s not surprising that the dense fog changes."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Penglai Island has never been discovered, and it has something to do with the dense fog on the periphery. If the dense fog is lost, Penglai Island will no longer be able to hide. If the monsters leave the island, other people will also come to the island, isn''t it? Get in touch with them."


    Everyone''s faces immediately became serious, and they understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "Our ship is outside. We will return to the ship and get in touch with our hometown. We must understand the situation outside." Qiao Bin said immediately.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and asked, "How are you going to report?"


    Qiao Bin understood what Yu Mo meant and said, "I am a soldier, and I will definitely report the facts, but please rest assured, this matter is very confidential, except for a few people who know about it, there will never be outsiders, and you don''t have to worry about it. Reveal your identity."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "You''ve done so much, you can''t take it out. Besides, this is not a foreign affair. It will not hurt you to report your heroic deeds."


    "Really?" Yu Mo was suspicious.


    "You saved all of us, and I promise you that if it brings you any negative impact because of me, I will be absolutely responsible to the end." Qiao Bin said forcefully.


    Yu Mo didn''t say any more. At first, he wanted to act quietly, but it backfired. He had to take action and exposed himself.


    Everyone returned to the fishing boat and joined the people who stayed behind.


    "Boss, all the communication equipment on the ship is broken, what happened on the island last night, we only saw a beam of light soaring into the sky, and then everything went down, even the ship lost power, we lost contact with our home , can''t go back at all."


    "What, the equipment is broken?" Qiao Bin was startled and rushed into the cabin. After fiddling for a while, he walked out in a daze.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s really broken, it''s going to be troublesome now."


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "You all saw that beam of light last night, can the outside world see it?"


    what--


    Everyone exclaimed, and everyone ignored this crucial issue.


    That beam of light is like a guiding light. If the outside world can really see it, it will definitely guide them to Penglai Island. Without the dense fog on the outside, Penglai Island will have nothing to hide.


    Yu Mo sighed, feeling powerless in his heart.


    He has been trying to prevent Penglai Island from contacting the outside world, it seems that he is too wishful thinking.


    "Should we tell the monster about this? Other humans may visit Penglai Island at any time."


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mo pondered for a while, and said with a fluke, "What if the outside world can''t see the beam of light."


    "Yeah, in case you can''t see it."


    Many people agreed, and like Yu Mo, they felt a little bit of luck.


    "Ugh-"


    A whistle sounded from a distance.


    Everyone was frightened and hurriedly turned their heads to look. Through the thinner and thinner mist, they saw a large ship coming at high speed from a distance.


    "That''s a battleship!"


    someone screamed.


    "It''s a battleship!"


    There was a commotion on the ship, and a warship came uninvited, so their luck would be self-defeating.


    The outside world must have seen the beam of light, and there were warships coming early in the morning, and the response efficiency was too high.


    "That''s not our battleship."


    "That''s from a neighboring country."


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped and had an ominous premonition.


    They just wiped out the enemy of the neighboring country on the island, and the other party''s warship came again. This is not as simple as a few ninjas, but a modern warship. For them, this is definitely a big killer and cannot be confronted at all.


    "Notify the monster." Yu Mo was helpless. Since contact was inevitable, he naturally had to be prepared to deal with it.


    "Their goal is Penglai Island. The island is the most dangerous. I''m going to the island, you stay on the boat, wait and see, and don''t conflict with each other." Yu Mo urged.


    "The island is dangerous, it''s not dangerous for you to go?"


    "I have to inform the monster."


    "They crossed the river and demolished the bridge, just to make them suffer a little bit."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "They didn''t trust us very much in the first place, so they can''t sacrifice the last bit of trust. I will protect myself, you can rest assured."


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo pointed his toes a little, like a cannonball, soaring into the sky, lying on the cliff, like a flexible monkey, a few ripples, he has already landed on the island.


    "Hurry up, keep your spirits up, the enemy is coming, we may not be able to stay out of it." Qiao Bin clapped his hands, boosting morale: "This is our territorial waters and land, others dare to invade, we will never let them feel better, and move all weapons. come out."


    Everyone was in full swing, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    Inside the Ice Palace Cave.


    Monster beasts, old and young, all came, gathered here, and kept mining spirit crystals. After the initial carnival, spirit crystals were mined in an orderly manner, and they were not busy cultivating.


    The black bear showed its leadership style, twisting the monster into a rope, the monster was in unison at an unprecedented high, full of expectations for the future, unaware that the danger was getting closer and closer.


    Penglai Island is in danger!

 Chapter 626： wiped out

    "Black bear!" Yu Mo shouted loudly as he stood in the crowd of black bears.


    "Why are you back?" Black Bear narrowed his eyes slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Penglai Island is in danger, the enemy is coming!"


    "What, enemy?"


    The beasts were shocked and stopped mining one after another.


    The black bear asked solemnly, "What enemy?"


    "The group of people we eliminated, their helpers came."


    The group of beasts thought it was a formidable enemy, but after hearing this, they were relieved and didn''t take it to heart at all, and said, "Come here to die, there is nothing to worry about."


    The black bear waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, we can handle it, and I will definitely let them go back and forth."


    "Yes, we have spirit crystals, and no one will threaten us."


    The beasts respond accordingly, and confidence rises.


    The other party obviously misunderstood and didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. Yu Mo said bitterly: "It''s not as simple as you think, it''s not one or two enemies, but the battleship is coming directly. That''s not a joke. ."


    "Battleship? Hahaha, don''t be afraid. You must have seen that ghost ship before you landed on the island. That is a human battleship. Isn''t it still silent, and finally turned into a ghost ship?"


    "Yes, it''s just a battleship, and it will repeat the same mistakes in a while."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s not that kind of warship, but a modern warship. This is a big killer, and you are not opponents at all."


    The direwolf said contemptuously, "You''ve been frightened yourself, but our monsters won''t be frightened. If you''re afraid, just hide yourself and see how we deal with them."


    "Yes, let''s meet the enemy for a while."


    The beasts responded, and the direwolf swaggered out.


    The black bear took a deep look at Yu Mo and said, "I know you are kind, but making a fuss can only scare people, it''s useless, the direwolf will handle it, and mining spirit crystals is the top priority."


    Black Bear turned around, ignoring Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo stomped his feet angrily and said, "You will regret it."


    The black bear turned a deaf ear.


    Yu Mo turned around and left, catching up with the direwolf.


    The direwolf glanced at him sideways, and said sarcastically, "You are so scared, stand farther away for a while and keep your eyes wide open to see how I deal with them."


    Yu Mo advised: "Don''t be too arrogant, the other party is really powerful, be careful."


    The direwolf snorted coldly, noncommittal.


    Boom boom boom!


    A roar came from mid-air.


    Yu Mo was startled, looked up, and shouted, "Be careful of the sky."


    A gunship hovered overhead, and the black muzzles were aimed at them.


    The direwolf growled and said, "Knock it down."


    Whoosh!


    A monster soared into the air and charged towards the helicopter, its sharp claws grabbed directly at the rotating propeller.


    Da da da!


    The gunshots roared, flames were sprayed on the helicopter, the bullets rubbed the air, and made a sharp whistle, all pouring on the monster, blood splashing.


    boom!


    The monster fell from mid-air, breaking many branches, hitting the ground and dying on the spot.


    This scene shocked the monster, but Yu Mo didn''t find it strange at all.


    The weapons equipped on the helicopter are too powerful, and they are not comparable to ordinary individual firearms. The direwolf did not pay attention to it, which led to this consequence.


    Roar


    The direwolf roared, and the other monsters also roared, showing their teeth and claws, rushing into the air, trying to knock down the helicopter.


    Da da da!


    Bullets were fired frantically, the rain of bullets covered the jungle, and several monsters fell to the ground, blood flowing.


    Under the cover of other monsters, the direwolf soared into the air, jumped under the helicopter, and attacked with sharp claws, directly opening the helicopter.


    The helicopter sent out a burst of black smoke and crashed into the jungle with an earth-shattering explosion.


    The direwolf fell to the ground, grinned and roared non-stop, looked at Yu Mo angrily, and said, "What use are these iron lumps, I want to spread wild on Penglai Island and kill myself."


    "This is not the opponent''s most powerful weapon." Yu Mo said.


    "No matter what weapon, don''t even think about spreading wild on Penglai Island." The direwolf said confidently.


    Woo!


    There was a sharp whistle in the air, and it seemed that something was flying from a distance.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, his heart quivered, his eyes straightened, and he shouted, "Run away!"


    Whoosh!


    Like an arrow from a string, he flew out, shuttled through the jungle, and escaped far away.


    The direwolf also realized the danger, and his reaction was only half a beat slower than Yu Mo, but the other monsters were not so lucky. Seeing Yu Mo and the direwolf escape, his nerves were tense and he was about to follow suit.


    boom!


    A ball of fire exploded on the ground, a huge shock wave smashed the trees, and the monster was torn into pieces, blood and flesh flying all over the sky, and there was no survivor.


    Yu Mo and the direwolf watched this scene from a distance, Yu Mo secretly sighed.


    This is the power of shells, far more terrifying than firearms.


    The direwolf was stunned and took a deep breath. What kind of weapon is this?


    Cold sweat broke out on its back. If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s timely reminder, and it escaped fast enough, would it be able to withstand it?


    do not know!


    It really isn''t quite sure.


    "What is this?" Direwolf swallowed and asked with difficulty.


    "Cannonball! There are countless such cannonballs on the battleship, and there are more powerful cannonballs. Do you think you can resist them all?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice, not exaggerating at all.


    The direwolf was suspicious and said, "What you said is true?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "Do I have to lie to you?"


    The direwolf bit his sharp teeth and said, "So what? Every coward of our monsters will definitely defeat them."


    "But what a terrible price would that be?"


    The direwolf was stopped by this question, hesitated slightly, and said, "Sacrifice is inevitable."


    "Unnecessary sacrifice is stupid." Yu Mo showed no mercy.


    The direwolf glared angrily, but Yu Mo stood still and looked at it silently, the direwolf gradually lost the battle, his eyes dodged, erratic, and said, "You are a coward."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, turned around and left.


    "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to persuade the black bear. Seeing is believing. Now it will definitely believe my words."


    The direwolf panicked and said, "What are you going to say?"


    "be honest."


    The direwolf''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he said stubbornly: "Although they are dead, it is not my responsibility, and I don''t know that the enemy is so powerful. This is a complete accident."


    The direwolf''s mind is clear, and Yu Mo doesn''t break it. At this critical moment of life and death, no one cares about it.


    The black bear was in the cave and didn''t hear any movement outside. Seeing Yu Mo and the direwolf go back and forth, he asked in surprise, "Why did you come back?"


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he didn''t find other people of the same kind, and asked, "Why are there only the two of you, and the others?"


    "All dead!" Yu Mo said lightly.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt fell into the boiling lake, and the audience immediately fell silent, staring at Yu Mo.

 Chapter 627： hand in hand

    The direwolf was afraid that Yu Mo would speak first, so he defended impatiently, "It''s none of my business, it''s all too sudden."


    The black bear looked at the direwolf suspiciously, with a bad expression on his face, and asked sharply, "What''s going on?"


    The direwolf seemed to tell the cause and effect in a row, trying to minimize his responsibility as much as possible, but Yu Moquan didn''t hear it and didn''t point it out.


    Hearing the silence, the monster was breathing rapidly.


    In particular, the direwolf described the enemy''s attack as very powerful, which made everyone feel a huge pressure.


    If there was no evidence before, then so many of the same kind have died now, and this is the best evidence.


    Yu Mo was determined to make the demon pay attention to the incoming enemy, and naturally he would not debunk the exaggerated words of the direwolf.


    "Some of them are left to guard the spiritual veins. This is our foundation. We must not miss the slightest bit. The others will go out with me to meet the enemy." The black bear waved his hand and issued an order.


    The group of beasts walked out of the cave aggressively and found shells falling from the sky, turning Penglai Island into a sea of ??fire.


    Fortunately, the monsters have all descended into the cave, otherwise, there will be no knowing how many casualties.


    A fairyland-like happy road turned into ruins, which strongly shocked the monsters.


    One by one, their eyes were red, and they kept roaring, saying, "This is our homeland, and you have trampled on our homeland like this, kill!"


    The black bear had a gloomy face and was very sad.


    He shouldn''t have listened to Yu Mo''s persuasion. If he fought back earlier, it wouldn''t be like this.


    However, Penglai Island still exists, and the destroyed homes can be rebuilt. There is still a glimmer of hope.


    The priority is to defend against the enemy.


    Yu Mo was speechless, the enemy''s strategy was really vicious.


    When the helicopter landed on the island before, they encountered the counterattack of the monsters, and when they realized the power of the monsters, they bombarded them indiscriminately with artillery shells.


    Then, they will definitely land on the island again.


    This is the time for hand-to-hand combat.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient, wait for them to land on the island, this is the time for us to fight back." Yu Mo reminded.


    The black bear stared straight at Yu Mo and asked, "Is this the threat you said from outside?"


    "Yes, today is different from the past, technology is changing with each passing day, it must not be underestimated, otherwise it will pay the price in blood." Yu Mo persuaded bitterly.


    Black Bear listened and nodded heavily.


    The shells stopped, and the world fell into a strange silence. Except for the raging fire, there was no other sound, and everything was terrifyingly suppressed.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of the armed helicopter sounded again, and the monsters were hiding in the dark, looking at the flying helicopter from a distance, with sparks of hatred in their eyes.


    "Don''t be in a hurry."


    Yu Mo stopped the monsters that were about to move, and everyone looked at them suspiciously.


    Yu Mo said earnestly: "Once the helicopter is shot down, they will not be able to land on Penglai Island, but the warship will definitely start a new round of shelling. Can we escape next time? If we let the other party''s people land on the island first. , everyone is on the island, and the other party will be afraid of accidentally hurting their own people, so they will not start the cannonball strike."


    "Cunning!" said the direwolf.


    "Smart!" said the black bear.


    But everyone agreed with Yu Mo''s method, and they all lurked, waiting for the helicopter to land on the island. One by one, the well-equipped enemies jumped off the plane and marched toward the hinterland of the island in three different directions.


    "The soldiers are divided into three groups, snipe them, and kill them." The black bear made a vicious gesture of touching his neck, and ordered murderously.


    Black Bear, Direwolf and Flying Eagle are divided into three groups, leading the same kind to meet the three teams.


    Yu Mo is the most familiar with the black bear, and naturally chooses to walk with it, at least the black bear can listen to his opinions and suggestions.


    Puff puff!


    Seeing that the black bear was about to approach the enemy, a hail of bullets swept over them, falling completely beside them, and the sky was filled with dust. Everyone was shocked. They were so careful that they were discovered in advance by the other party.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly. He usually doesn''t know much about military equipment, but he is sure that the enemy must have used some advanced equipment to find and lock them in advance.


    Without further ado, we must fight back.


    The black bear also agreed with this, raising his arms and shouting, a word "kill", which was deafening.


    Its huge body has rushed towards the enemy.


    The other monsters also rushed over, shouting and screaming.


    Bang bang bang!


    The gunshots were loud and the explosions were earth-shattering.


    Unwilling, Yu Mo stood side by side with the black bear and rushed to the forefront.


    In the hail of bullets, Yu Mo was extremely flexible, and even a single bullet could not hurt him.


    The black bear is not so lucky. Its huge body is a human-shaped meat shield, which attracts a lot of firepower.


    Black light appeared on its body, and the bullet seemed to hit the strongest steel plate, turning into iron lumps, leaving only dark red marks on the black bear.


    The black bear chose to resist the bullet, and finally rushed to the enemy, roared, and the strong wind swept the enemy, like the autumn wind swept the ground.


    Several enemies bore the brunt and exploded directly, unable to withstand the terrifying power of the black bear.


    "idiot!"


    The enemy roared, and there was a great confusion, but soon calmed down again.


    A person standing at the back of the team, like a strong backing, made the enemy regain his courage and launched a counterattack against the black bear.


    The black bear didn''t find this person, but Yu Mo saw it, because the other party had the aura of a ninja.


    That man committed suicide and escaped the True Heart Curse. Now the truth is revealed. He does have accomplices.


    "Then I will meet you for a while."


    Yu Mo slapped the enemy blocking the way with one palm and rammed, like a high-speed train, knocking several enemies into the air, but the enemy had no strength to fight back, which attracted the attention of the enemy.


    "It must be Chinese!"


    "Who are you?"


    Roars erupted from the enemy, firmly locking Yu Mo.


    They had previously received news that Huaxia also knew about Penglai Island, and also sent people to land on the island. Now it seems that this is true, and the Chinese people are the first to land.


    "catch him!"


    The ninja roared, and several people approached Yu Mo, forming a circle, as if they had captured him alive.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched into a cold smile, and said, "It''s good to come, it''s exactly what I want."


    Swish!


    The blood blade disappeared, turned into a hidden weapon, pupupu, slipped across the enemy''s throat, leaving blood flowers blooming one after another, and the enemy fell to the ground.


    The monsters also attacked, swept in like a tide, and washed the enemy into a mess of scattered sand, each forming an array.


    At this time, their shortcomings were exposed.


    There is no doubt that the individual strength of the monster is much higher than that of this group of people. Once it is one-on-one, the monster has an overwhelming advantage.


    People turned their backs, and there was chaos.


    Yu Mo locked the ninja in the chaos and approached him like a ghost.

 Chapter 628： parted ways

    The ninja has a consonant heart, looking towards Yu Mo with murderous intent on his face.


    Swish!


    A samurai sword was pulled out, holding the sword in both hands, the cold light flickered, and he slashed vigorously towards Yu Mo.


    "kill!"


    The ninja growled.


    Zheng!


    The blood blade became longer, turned into a long sword, and faced the samurai sword. With a flash of blood, the samurai sword trembled, and a gap collapsed.


    The ninja stared blankly at the katana sword, pale in horror, never expecting that his weapon would be destroyed in one blow.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he grinned and roared, "Who are you?"


    Yu Mo sneered: "You dare to set foot on Penglai Island even if you are a foreigner, and seek your own death."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The blood blade shook, and several sword flowers flew towards the ninja.


    puff!


    The ninja didn''t dodge, the blood blade stabbed straight from the top of his head, and from the bottom to the end, with a bang, the ninja was divided into two, but there was no blood, and a black air rose into the air.


    ah!


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, and he saw a clue that there must be something wrong.


    "Is it Ninjutsu again?"


    Yu Mo frowned and looked around, but didn''t find the other party''s whereabouts at all.


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, a slight fluctuation came from behind, almost imperceptible. If his skill increased, he must have ignored it.


    Swish!


    The blood blade flipped, crossed an arc, and stabbed back fiercely.


    puff!


    The blood blade paused, as if it had stabbed something.


    Yu Mo turned his head sharply to look, just in time to see the figure of the other party reappear, behind him, the blood blade pierced through his chest, and blood flowed out of the wound.


    "How did you...find me?" the ninja asked with difficulty, his voice weak, his life passing quickly.


    "This is the ninjutsu you rely on, right? It''s just a small trick." Yu Mo said coldly.


    "...Small tricks... No!" The ninja screamed in hysteria, as if he had exhausted his infinite strength, but the screaming stopped abruptly.


    "idiot!"


    When the others saw that this person was dead, they were all furious. They abandoned their opponents and rushed towards Yu Mo at the same time.


    "It''s good to come!" Yu Mo roared, raised his sword and went up to meet him, swishing a few swords, blood splashed, leaving corpses all over the place.


    hum!


    The blood blade seemed to be cheering, and the blood stained it red, but the blood flashed, the blood disappeared again, and it seemed that it was absorbed and digested by the blood blade.


    The battle didn''t last long.


    The enemy was completely wiped out, and the group of beasts cheered, especially excited.


    The black bear said aggressively: "It''s not a pity to die if you dare to invade our homeland."


    The other monsters joined in.


    However, Yu Mo was not happy, he thought hard in his heart, the enemy was recruiting and moving the crowd, it was impossible to have such strength, and the enemy would not be so stupid.


    With a move in his heart, he looked in the other direction and said, "Where are the other two teams?"


    With high confidence, the black bear said, "Don''t worry, the direwolf and the flying eagle have high cultivation bases, and the shrimp soldiers and crabs will not be their opponents at all."


    An ominous feeling rose in Yu Mo''s heart and said, "Go and support them first."


    The black bear thought that Yu Mo was making a big fuss and said, "We should pursue the victory and deal with that warship."


    Yu Mo retorted: "If there are no clansmen, it is meaningless to deal with battleships. Besides, battleships are by no means easy to deal with, and we cannot take risks."


    The black bear glanced at Yu Mo lightly and said, "If you are so worried, then I will send a team to find them with you, and we will meet on the battleship."


    "Are you really going to the battleship?" Yu Mo was surprised.


    "Yes, they landed on the island to kill my kind, and I also want to board the ship to take revenge. They definitely didn''t expect this, and they just caught them off guard." Black Bear made up his mind.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at it and knew that persuasion was useless, so he warned: "Then you must be careful, if something goes wrong, retreat. As long as we don''t die, everything has a chance."


    The black bear didn''t know whether he heard it or not, and led the same kind to quickly jump to the coast.


    A team of monsters stayed with Yu Mo. They reluctantly looked at the direction where the black bear was going, and they seemed to be yearning for it, and they also wanted to go straight to Huanglong.


    "Go!" Yu Mo chased in the direction of Feiying. The Monster Beast team complained, but they still followed in his footsteps.


    Boom boom boom!


    Da da da!


    The sound of gunfire and explosions rang out incessantly, and the battle was fierce.


    Yu Mo and the Monster Beast Squad became vigilant at the same time. From a distance, they saw the Flying Eagles fighting fiercely with the enemy, each with casualties, not as relaxed as the Black Bears.


    "The enemy of this team is stronger, and Feiying is more difficult to deal with, but there is not much suspense in the outcome, Feiying will definitely win." Yu Mo judged with sharp eyes.


    Sure enough, the wings of the flying eagle slapped a person fiercely. This person is also a ninja, and he is the strongest existence among the enemies. A cold light erupted from the ninja''s hand, leaving wounds on the flying eagle, but the flying eagle. Did not give up to retreat.


    boom!


    The wing flapped the ninja, and the other party flew into the air like a broken kite, and the flying eagle chased after him, grabbing the ninja in mid-air, and his sharp claws grabbed his two shoulders.


    puff!


    The ninja was split in two, and was actually torn in half by the flying eagle, and the sky was filled with blood.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The beasts were excited and roared into the sky.


    As soon as the ninja died, the enemy was like a dam bursting, and there was only one left to flee. They fled in all directions, and there was no fighting spirit at all. The monsters pursued the victory and defeated each one.


    Yu Mo and others witnessed this scene, and Feiying also saw them, flew over and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Mo briefly recounted it, and Feiying became anxious and said, "I''m going to meet with the black bear and attack Huanglong. How can I be without me."


    "There is no news about the direwolf yet, and the enemies we met are not very strong. I am worried that it will meet a strong enemy, so I am going to have a look, or should we go together?"


    Feiying shook his head without thinking, rejecting Yu Mo''s invitation.


    "The direwolf will handle it on its own, and I don''t need my help. Besides, it also hates others to disturb its actions, so I don''t want to get in trouble."


    Yu Mo sighed, helpless.


    "There will be a period after that, remember not to be impulsive, the enemy is stronger than we thought." Yu Mo repeatedly warned.


    Feiying perfunctory, flapped its wings, rose into the air, and roared, "Follow me to kill the enemy!"


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monster roared, followed the footsteps of the flying eagle and charged towards the coast.


    The Monster Beast Team looked at them with envy, and then looked at Yu Mo with resentment, as if they were complaining that he was being cautious and missed such a great opportunity.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and chased after the direwolf. Along the way, they saw the traces left by the fierce battle, and there were casualties to each other, but there was not much movement in front of them, instead there was a terrible silence.

 Chapter 629： Sakurako

    The direwolf thought he was out of luck.


    It was originally ambitious, and it must kill the Quartet and avenge its blood.


    After it caught up with the enemy, it immediately launched a frantic attack. After killing a few enemies, the suffocation in its heart was completely empty.


    It roared loudly and ordered its clan to attack frantically.


    Suddenly, a woman came out of the enemy, with a long whip in her hand, wrapped around several monsters, the monsters roared and roared, but stopped abruptly, and exploded in the air.


    The direwolf was overjoyed, kicked on all fours, and charged directly at her, which is bound to kill this person.


    The woman also saw the direwolf, her eyes lit up, she kept calm, and let the direwolf approach. When the direwolf''s sharp claws were about to hit her, she moved.


    With a flick of the whip, it seemed to have turned into a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, hurrying towards the direwolf.


    The direwolf didn''t take it seriously because of its thick skin and flesh, and decided to resist it. When the long whip hit it, its sharp claws also caught the long whip.


    The strength increased sharply, and the long side flew the woman into the air instead.


    Roar!


    The direwolf roared at her, swish swish, hair like ice arrows, shot out in salvo, hitting her vitals.


    She floated on top of the direwolf, her eyes were as cold as ice, and a scent suddenly wafted from her body, and cherry blossoms flew out of her body, fluttering in the sky, falling from the sky, covering the direwolf.


    Immediately, the direwolf was absolutely soft all over, as if it had lost its strength, its feet were soft, its sharp claws fell softly, and the long whip took the opportunity to shake, like a python, firmly entangling the direwolf, making it unable to move.


    The direwolf was shocked, and kept urging his skills to resist, but in the end he found that his body was empty, and his skills seemed to be frozen by something.


    It knows that it has encountered a strong enemy, and shouts loudly: "Who are you?"


    The woman landed in front of the direwolf. In front of the tall body of the direwolf, she looked very thin, but her aura was like a rainbow, but she looked like a giant.


    She glanced at the direwolf lightly and said, "My name is Yingzi, the legendary monster, that''s all!"


    Hearing this, the direwolf was furious: "What are you, you dare to speak madly, let me go, and we will fight again."


    Sakurako stared at the direwolf like a fool, and said, "Although the monster has turned on its intelligence, its IQ is flawed, to say such ridiculous things."


    Roar!


    The direwolf was furious and tried to struggle, but his body was sore and weak that he couldn''t resist at all.


    Sakurako approached the direwolf and looked at it without caring about the fierce light in its eyes, and said, "To be honest, I am very interested in you, and I will definitely study you well."


    The direwolf saw a kind of madness in Sakurako''s eyes, which made it shudder, and the arrogance that didn''t take it seriously made it even more angry.


    "You will pay for what you do!"


    Sakurako smiled nonchalantly and walked straight to the other monsters.


    When the monster saw the tragic state of the direwolf, it was in chaos.


    The direwolf is the most powerful of them, but it is not the opponent of this woman, so they are not the opponent.


    With this thought together, the fighting spirit is dissipated, and the fight and retreat.


    Yingzi launched a charge, flexible like a Yingzi, shuttled through the group of monsters, one by one fell at her feet, not long after, all the monsters fell, and the entire army was wiped out.


    The direwolf grinned, and his arrogance gradually weakened.


    "What happened to the black bear and the flying eagle? Will we also encounter such a strong person? If we all fail, wouldn''t we have no chance at all?"


    The direwolf''s heart was up and down, and he couldn''t help but hope that a miracle would happen and someone would come to save them.


    But it is clear that there is little hope.


    Yingzi gathered the prisoners together, and a team of men with live ammunition guarded them. Yingzi reported the results to her superiors through the equipment. After chatting for a while, her expression became serious.


    "The other two teams have failed. It''s really useless. Even these monsters can''t deal with them."


    "Hmph, well, then I, Yingzi, will go out and kill all of them, and the sect master will naturally understand who is his most capable assistant."


    Sakurako looked in the direction of the battleship and muttered to herself: "Sect Master, look at it, I will step on Penglai Island. Every grass, tree, and every monster on this island belongs to us."


    Yu Mo was lying on the back of a small hill not far away, and stared at this scene together with the other monster teams.


    They did not see the process of the battle, but they saw the result.


    The direwolf and a whole bunch of monsters have become prisoners. How did the enemy do it?


    Although the direwolf is arrogant, he is really capable. Yu Mo has tried it before, how could he be defeated so easily?


    He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing that the same kind of monsters were captured, the monster team was eager to move, and they could not wait to rush up to save them immediately.


    Yu Mo hurriedly stopped their impulses. Before the matter was clarified, he could only act rashly to startle the snake. Don''t fail to save people, but trap himself first.


    "That woman is the head of the enemy, keep an eye on her and see what''s wrong."


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes stared at Sakurako, firmly imprinting her appearance in his mind.


    Yingzi frowned, and by chance, she looked in the direction of Xiaoshandui, and almost bumped into Yu Mo, Yu Mo and the monster team hurriedly hid.


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating violently. Could it be that he was discovered?


    Should not be ah.


    The enemy is in the open, I am in the dark, how can it be so easy to find.


    Sakurako looked back, wondering in her heart, how could she feel like she was being spied on, is there any remaining monsters?


    She thought about it for a while, but did not continue to struggle with this issue. The troops were divided into two groups. One team took the prisoners of monsters back to the battleship, and the other team headed towards the hinterland of Penglai Island, led by her.


    Yu Mo watched this scene, and his heart moved. The enemy''s purpose was very clear. Although he captured the monster, he did not stop there. It seemed that he still wanted something.


    The monster team all looked at Yu Mo and listened to his decision.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, chased after the captives, and said, "Save them first, then chase the woman."


    He pointed to a thin monster and said, "Go follow them, see where they go, and remember not to be discovered."


    The monster nodded shrewdly, and with a flash, chased after Sakurako.


    Yu Mo and the other monsters chased the direwolf. The enemy brought so many prisoners that they couldn''t get up to speed, and they were quickly chased.


    The direwolf bowed his head and moved forward with difficulty.


    If you walk slowly, you will have to eat a whip. These whips are very special. There is a strong electric current on them.


    How could the direwolf ever suffer such grievances, his eyes were about to burst into flames, but what was the use?


    The ice wolf unknowingly remembered Yu Mo''s words. If he was more careful, he would retreat first when the situation was not good, and he would not end up in this tragic situation.


    Suddenly, a red light flew down from the air without warning.


    The direwolf''s pupils shrank, and his complexion changed greatly.

 Chapter 630： rescue

    This red light fell from the sky, as fast as lightning.


    The enemy has not yet responded, the red light has penetrated one person''s chest, and the Yuwei has not diminished, and he scratched and pulled on one person''s neck, blood splashing.


    Finally, the enemy found out, screamed, and shot loudly at the red light.


    Dangdang!


    The bullet hit the red light, the red light swayed a few times, and made a series of crisp sounds. It was not affected much at all, and harvested the lives of the two people, and then staggered and landed behind a hill.


    The gunshots stopped, the enemy looked at each other, at a loss, someone pointed at the hill, as if trying to figure out what the red light was.


    So, the two of them took their guns and approached the hills carefully.


    The red light flew up again, followed by a person.


    Yu Mo rose into the air, the dagger smeared the enemy''s throat, and he shouted: "Kill!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    In response to the roar of the monster, the monster team rushed out of the hill, like a flood that burst a bank, rushing towards the enemy.


    The enemy''s face changed greatly, screaming, pulling the trigger, the gunshots were loud, and the bullets poured down on them.


    Yu Mo was the first to bear the brunt, a piece of blood turned into a shield, blocking the bullets in front of him, and he had already rushed in front of the enemy, and the blood blade fell from his hand, like a red ghost, wandering among the enemies.


    Bang bang bang!


    The enemies fell to the ground one after another, blood splattered on the ground.


    It didn''t take long for the enemy to be wiped out, and only one prisoner was left.


    Yu Mo looked at him condescendingly and asked, "Tell me about your plan, and I will make your death a little easier."


    "idiot!"


    The enemy cursed loudly, foamed at the mouth, fell to the ground, twitched, and died.


    suicide!


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, this group of people is really mad, and there is no way to ask any answers. Before he could cast the sincerity spell, the other party committed suicide, which made him feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Hoohoho!"


    When the monster saw the same kind, it screamed excitedly, and its eyes were extraordinarily fiery.


    Yu Mo walked in front of the direwolf, and the direwolf said excitedly, "You came too soon, I knew you would come to save us."


    Yu Mo said lightly, "Direwolf, aren''t you defiant? Why are you the only one of the three teams that became a prisoner?"


    As soon as these words came out, the direwolf couldn''t utter a single word again, staring straight at Yu Mo, blushing and bewildered.


    Yu Mo sneered, but did not fall into the trap again, and asked, "How did you guys get captured?"


    The direwolf''s expression darkened, and he said angrily: "Yu Mo, don''t fall into the trap, read my joke, and tell you, even if you meet them, you will definitely lose. Besides, you are not my opponent, and you are nothing at all. opportunity for success."


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said, "Really? Then tell me the specific situation first?"


    The direwolf was hesitant, as if he didn''t want to make the scandal public.


    Yu Mo said: "Drewolf, this matter is very important, don''t try to hide it, and you can''t hide it from so many witnesses. Only by working together can we save Penglai Island and the fate of the monster."


    The direwolf gritted his teeth, sighed, and said, "I tell you, I was defeated by that woman named Yingzi."


    Sakurako?


    The figure appeared in Yu Mo''s mind and said, "It really is her, is she called Yingzi? This ninja is not ordinary."


    "Hmph, if you meet her, you''ll know how powerful she is," said the direwolf.


    "Where is she so great?"


    The direwolf did not hide it, saying: "She seems to have a magic power that makes us all lose our resistance, and even our skills can''t function naturally, how can we fight back? We are like meat on a chopping block, let her slaughter it. ."


    Speaking of which, the direwolf was furious and gritted his teeth.


    "magic?"


    Yu Mo pinched his chin and pondered for a while, but he couldn''t do anything, so he could only find out when he faced her.


    Back then, the old ninja wasn''t a monster''s opponent, but this Sakurako had such strength, which cast a shadow on Yu Mo''s heart, but it didn''t stop him from moving forward.


    "I''m going to chase her, are you interested?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I..." The direwolf recalled the battle scene in his mind, and his heart was beating.


    Yu Mo understood its thoughts and asked, "Why, are you afraid? Don''t dare!"


    The direwolf glared angrily and roared: "What nonsense, I dare not go, just go, I just happened to seek revenge on her."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, the enemy was strong, and he was not ready to take risks alone. With the direwolf accompanying him, the odds of winning were naturally increased.


    "However, you have to let me recover first." The direwolf said faintly, his head drooping.


    "I''ll try it."


    Yu Mo pointed his finger on the forehead of the direwolf, and warned, "Don''t be impatient!"


    "bring it on!"


    A burst of true essence shot out from Yu Mo''s fingertips and got into the forehead of the direwolf. The direwolf trembled and said, "Don''t seek my secrets."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I''m not interested."


    Zhen Yuan walked around and found a magical energy, which firmly blocked the major meridians, just like setting a checkpoint, blocking the free operation of the direwolf''s skills, and it naturally lost its combat effectiveness.


    "It''s poisonous!"


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance.


    Poisonous?


    The direwolf was startled and said, "Will my life be in danger?"


    "Not for the time being, but if you haven''t met me and you''ve procrastinated for a long time, then it''s not certain."


    "You can detoxify?"


    Yu Mo smiled disheartenedly. He owns the Poison Sutra, so how could he not be able to detoxify it.


    As soon as his mind moved, the Poison Sutra started to run, and the real essence immediately wrapped this energy. The other party tried to resist, and the direwolf immediately screamed.


    "Ah¡ªYu Mo, what are you doing, are you going to kill me?"


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Yu Mo reprimanded at a critical moment.


    The direwolf was about to refute, but when he saw Yu Mo''s serious face, he felt a stun in his heart and shut his mouth wisely.


    This energy didn''t resist for long. Under the action of the Poison Sutra, it turned into a cat that was obediently wrapped in true essence and walked out of the meridians.


    A little pink seeped out from the direwolf''s forehead, and the direwolf was overjoyed, his eyes fell on Yu Mo''s fingertips.


    His fingertips left its forehead, but there was a drop of crystal clear pink liquid on the fingertips.


    "Is this the poison?"


    the direwolf asked.


    Yu Mo nodded.


    The direwolf''s sharp claws slammed on the ground, and the ground sank, only to hear it say indignantly: "I remember, that Sakurako turned into a few cherry blossoms, and then I couldn''t move, it must have been at that time. poison."


    "Cherry blossoms!"


    Yu Mo remembered it firmly.


    "What about this poison?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, the pink droplet actually fell into his fingertips, and the frightened direwolf screamed: "What are you doing, you don''t want to live anymore?"

 Chapter 631： intercept

    When the other monsters saw what Yu Mo was doing, they were also frightened and overwhelmed.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I can''t die."


    As soon as the words fell, he quickly shuttled between the poisoned monsters, and after a while, he stopped and gathered a large group of pink droplets in his hand.


    "Did you detoxify them too?" The direwolf was stunned, Yu Mo''s detoxification process was too fast, and it was dazzling in one go.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, and the monsters have already stood up and moved their muscles and bones. This is the best proof.


    He really detoxifies everyone.


    The direwolf was frightened for a while, Yu Mo is a master of detoxification, so naturally he is also a master of poison.


    It knows that it is wandering in the gate of hell, if Yu Mo uses poison, then it has no resistance at all.


    This poisoning made it aware of the power of the poison.


    The poison entered Yu Mo''s palm again. Although everyone was not surprised, their hearts were also pounding.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet that Sakura for a while."


    "Hoohoho!"


    The monsters roared, aggressively, closely following Yu Mo''s pace, even the direwolf didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, and followed Yu Mo''s side with low eyebrows.


    "The enemy is in front!" Yu Mo and the monster he was tracking converged. The monster pointed to the front and said nervously.


    "That''s where the spirit veins are!"


    the direwolf cried.


    The other monsters bared their teeth and grimaced in anger. The enemy turned out to be rushing towards the spiritual veins.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly. In fact, he vaguely guessed a little bit, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. Now that it has been confirmed, he is not too surprised.


    The beam of light that soared into the sky last night had already exposed everything, and the opponent''s ultimate goal was the spiritual veins.


    "Their idea of ????using the spiritual veins, we must let them go back and forth." The direwolf said furiously.


    Hearing the words, the monsters went to look at Yu Mo. Compared with the direwolf, everyone seemed to be more willing to listen to Yu Mo''s opinion.


    This is the trust accumulated from small things, and Yu Mo gradually attracted the trust of the monster. This is sincere trust, and money is hard to buy.


    Yu Mo pondered: "There are still a group of clansmen mining spirit crystals underground. If they are caught off guard, they will definitely suffer heavy losses. We must intercept the enemy first and not give them a chance to take advantage."


    "right!"


    The direwolf hurriedly echoed: "We''re going to intercept them."


    "There''s no need to hide at this time, everyone come with me."


    Yu Mo took the lead, rushed at the front, and went straight to the cave of the spiritual vein.


    boom!


    The gunshots rang out, and then, like firecrackers, they rang incessantly.


    "They still keep people at the entrance of the cave, which is really cunning."


    Yu Mo faced the hail of bullets and wandered through it, like a ghost. The blood blade blocked bullets one by one. In the blink of an eye, he came to the entrance of the cave.


    "idiot!"


    When they saw Yu Mo, several people roared angrily.


    Swish swish!


    The blood blade appeared, and several people fell to the ground and died.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop, and quickly chased to the depths of the cave. The direwolf and other monsters followed him like shadows. The army went deep into the cave, aggressive and moving.


    Sakurako raised her hand suddenly, everyone stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    Sakurako listened to the ground for a while, her face darkened slightly, and she said, "Quick!"


    Then, she rushed to the front and left the others far behind. She quickly reached the point of a cave and saw the spiritual veins. That scene gave her a strong impact.


    She froze directly in place, her eyes were full of wonder and wonder, and her face showed greed.


    "Spirit crystals, these are all spirit crystals."


    This is a treasure in her sect, and it is difficult to see each other. She was fortunate enough to get a little, and she was so happy that she couldn''t sleep. The pleasure of absorbing the energy in it to cultivate is something she will never forget in her life.


    Now that her eyes are full of spirit crystals, and she can reach it, she feels that she is going crazy.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    The monsters turned back one after another, and when they saw this uninvited guest, they all roared.


    "who is she?"


    "enemy!"


    Because of the previous opportunity, the monsters have absorbed a lot of spiritual crystal energy, and many of them can already speak.


    The monsters stopped mining, gathered together, and stared at Yingzi.


    Sakurako didn''t take the monster in her eyes at all, and walked leisurely towards a piece of spirit crystal.


    "Stop her!"


    The monster roared, and several monsters blocked her way.


    Whoa!


    Cherry blossoms flew from her hands, and there were cherry blossoms floating in the sky,


    The monster fell limply to the ground, and the attack dissolved into nothingness. Wherever she went, no monster could stop her.


    When the other monsters saw this, they retreated in fright, and said, "What did you do?"


    Yingzi turned a deaf ear, and came to a piece of spiritual crystal, the spiritual crystal exuded a soft light, embedded in the star stone, firmly attracting her attention.


    Her fingers lightly stroked the spirit crystal, and the familiar feeling made her ecstatic.


    "Hahaha, God helps me too! Those who look down on me, you will immediately know how powerful I am. When I digest the energy of the spirit crystal, who is my opponent in the world?"


    Sakurako pressed her fingers hard, bang, her fingers hit the hard star stone and bounced back.


    Unwilling, she took out another dagger and pryed it hard. With a click, the dagger was broken, and Xingyao Shi was safe and sound.


    what happened?


    She finally saw the strangeness and muttered, "Why can''t this spirit crystal be taken off?"


    Her gaze fell on a pile of mined spirit crystals in the corner, with a strange look on her face, she asked, "Who can tell me how you got it off?"


    The monster looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    She was all attracted by the spirit crystals before, and she didn''t even notice the way the monsters mine the spirit crystals. She glanced at the monsters fiercely and said, "Don''t tell me? I have a way to pry their mouths open."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to pry their mouths open." A lazy voice sounded, Yu Mo walked in from the entrance and looked at Yingzi up close.


    Yingzi''s pupils shrank and said, "Who are you? Chinese!"


    Yu Mo chuckled and said, "Have you asked Huaxia when you went to Saye on Penglai Island?"


    "This is our territory." Sakurako pointed to her feet and said loudly.


    "What nonsense!" Yu Mo snorted coldly, gesturing at the other monsters, and comforting: "Don''t worry, with me, she will never want to hurt everyone."


    Sakurako was shocked and asked, "Where is my person?"


    Yu Mo sneered: "You will go to reunite with them soon."


    Yingzi understood the meaning of this sentence, her face changed suddenly, and said: "It''s really unexpected. It''s a pity that you are a Chinese person and you are destined to die when you meet a master like you on Penglai Island."


    After that, she walked towards Yu Mo step by step, as if looking at an insignificant prey.


    Yu Mo looked at her quietly, waiting for her to take action, but to take a closer look at how she used the poison.

 Chapter 632： beauties

    Sakurako approached Yu Mo, and with a flick of her palm, a few pink cherry blossoms flew up.


    An imperceptible fragrance floated in the air.


    Yu Mo twitched two noses, the corners of his mouth curled up, and said, "Is this your ultimate move? You can deal with ordinary people, but with me, you are too tender."


    He was like a puppet, motionless, letting the cherry blossoms fly in front of him, completely enveloped by the poison.


    Sakurako was proud and said, "I thought you were so powerful and shameless, but you only have this ability, you are just a fool."


    "yes?"


    Yu Mo asked back.


    Yingzi raised her head proudly and said, "Of course, you have been poisoned by my poison and all your skills have been imprisoned, what else can you do? You must be a master, right? Otherwise, how can those outsiders be able to stop you? ."


    "Very poisonous!" Yu Mo shouted deliberately.


    "Yes, you don''t know, right? You''re right, how can ordinary people use poison? This is the secret technique in my ninjutsu. You are a Chinese, how could you know." Yingzi pouted, not hiding her contempt.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "It''s just a little trick to use poison, and I dare to talk like that."


    "Hahaha, a little trick with poison?" Yingzi laughed, pointed around, and said, "Look at them, they all fell down, do you think it''s exaggeration?"


    "Using poison, you''re too weak, only ninjutsu, a little trick, how can you compare it with my vast and profound magical powers in China." Yu Mo retorted.


    Yingzi laughed sarcastically: "Do you Chinese people like to talk big? In fact, they are all useless things."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Who is the useless thing, we will find out soon."


    Sakurako spent a lot of time talking, and gradually discovered something strange.


    If others were poisoned by her, they would immediately soften to the ground, but Yu Mo was still standing unharmed, as if nothing had happened.


    Yingzi''s pupils shrank, she stared at Yu Mo rather ill, and asked, "You are poisoned, why don''t you fall to the ground?"


    "Why should I fall to the ground?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Poisoned." Sakurako blurted out.


    "Who said I was poisoned? Do you look like I''ve been poisoned?" Yu Mo stretched out his arms, turned around, and said, "What do you think I look like I''ve been poisoned?"


    "what--"


    Sakurako exclaimed, her mouth wide open, as if she could stuff an egg.


    She pointed at Yu Mo, her voice trembling, and hesitantly said, "You... how could you not be poisoned?"


    Yu Mo smiled, walked towards her step by step, and said, "I said that your technique of using poison is just a trick to dig worms. In front of me, you can only use an axe, and in the end, you can only suffer the consequences."


    Sakurako took a few steps back in fright, and opened the distance from Yu Mo, her eyes seemed to be looking at a demon rising from hell.


    "Impossible!" Sakurako shouted hysterically: "This is the secret technique in ninjutsu, how can you crack it, it must be a coincidence, a coincidence!"


    Her eyes changed suddenly, full of sternness, she gritted her teeth and waved her hands.


    Whoa!


    A large piece of cherry blossoms flew up, forming a huge flower array, blocking her in front of her.


    "go!"


    Sakurako shouted, and the cherry blossoms flew towards Yu Mo like a sharp arrow, making a sound of breaking through the air.


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand, and a little pink droplet came out of his palm.


    "This is..." Sakurako was stunned, she knew nothing but what it was.


    It was all the poison she refined, how did it come out of his palm?


    She was puzzled.


    Sudden--


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and the venom quickly shot at Yingzi. Yingzi shouted disdainfully, "This is the poison I made, and you want to use it against me too, dream!"


    The cold light flashed, and many hidden weapons were shot from her body, blocking the venom in front of her.


    The venom exploded, turning into bits and pieces, like raindrops, hitting Sakurako.


    Sakurako took a big hand, swept the venom, and held it in the palm of his hand. Drops of venom flowed in the palm of his hand, crystal clear, like small pearls.


    The corners of Yingzi''s mouth twitched, and she said disdainfully, "Did you see it? This is my poison, and it''s impossible to hurt me at all."


    "Really?" Yu Mo smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that this poison was refined by me again. To be precise, it is no longer your poison."


    "what?"


    Sakurako''s complexion changed greatly, like a ghost, she hurriedly wanted to throw the venom out of her hand, but found that the venom penetrated her skin and disappeared in her palm.


    "Why is that?"


    She had already sensed the danger. The poison was gathering in her body along the blood vessels and meridians. She tried to resist, but in the end it was all in vain.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, you can''t stop it." Yu Mo advised.


    "No, I won''t lose to you, I have ninja secret skills, how can I lose to you!" Sakurako cried out in panic, but the poison had penetrated into her heart and lungs, and she was powerless.


    boom!


    She fell limply to the ground as if all her strength had been taken away.


    Yu Mo looked at her condescendingly and said, "Do you believe it now? What else is there to say?"


    "You, how did you do it?" Sakurako asked in despair, taking a deep breath, as if she had exhausted her last strength.


    "Have you heard of the Poison Sutra?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    Sakurako''s face was bewildered.


    Yu Mo sneered, shrugged, and said, "It seems that I don''t know. I''m ignorant. I haven''t even heard of the famous Poison Classic, so I''m too embarrassed to say that I can use poison."


    "What is the Poison Sutra?" Sakurako asked with difficulty.


    "The Book of Poison is the holy book of poison use in the world. It records all the techniques of poison use. It''s much more advanced than your ninja secret technique."


    "You just used the poison scripture to break my poison?"


    "Hehe, this is just a trivial trick in the Poison Sutra, and it''s not a big deal at all."


    "Small tricks?" Yingzi widened her eyes, her eyes bursting with greed, and said, "Is Poison Sutra really that powerful?"


    Yu Mo saw her careful thinking and asked narrowly, "Do you have the idea of ????playing the poison scriptures?"


    Sakurako''s mind was pierced, her cheeks flushed red, she faltered, and said nothing.


    "Your idea of ??playing the poison scriptures is useless. The poison scriptures are in my head, so don''t count on them."


    Sakurako bit her lip with a charming look on her face, a seductive red glow appeared on her face, licked her red lips, and asked, "As long as you pass on the Poison Sutra to me, I will promise you anything, including... ...I can give it to you myself."


    "..." Yu Mo was stunned, speechless, before he burst into laughter: "Hahaha, you really paid for it? In order to get the Poison Sutra, you are willing to sacrifice yourself."


    "Don''t all of you men like women? Besides, I have never been touched by anyone. You will be my first man."


    Sakurako''s voice is seductive, and every word and deed exudes a seductive atmosphere.

 Chapter 633： Koga Sect

    Seeing Yu Mo''s indifference, Yingzi asked, "Am I not beautiful?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes were fixed on Yingzi, Yingzi smiled charmingly, like a fox.


    I have to say, she is indeed a beauty.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s fascination, Yingzi felt proud. She had always been very confident in her beauty, and many people in the sect coveted her beauty.


    "As long as you promise, I''ll be your woman." Yingzi''s eyes were watery, as if she could speak.


    "It''s an attractive condition." Yu Mo sighed.


    Sakurako blinked and said, "Then agree quickly."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that you''re not my type. Besides, your arrogant beauty is really not a single star compared to my girlfriend''s."


    "What?" Sakurako was furious, like a runaway tigress.


    "You dare say I''m not beautiful."


    "Yes, you and my girlfriend are too ugly." Yu Mo waved his hand in disgust.


    "Ah¡ª" Yingzi grinned and screamed, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Not only are you ugly, but you have such a rude temper. You still want to tempt me. Haha, you feel too good about yourself."


    Seeing this scene, the other monsters laughed strangely, and said, "Yes, she is too ugly."


    "Ugly!"


    "Shut up, you **** with no eyeballs." Sakurako yelled frantically.


    On the contrary, the monster said more vigorously.


    "You are all dead, the sect master will wipe you all out and step on Penglai Island. These spiritual crystals are all ours." Yingzi roared.


    what!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he got some useful information from her mouth, and asked in a deep voice, "Who is the sect master? Is it your leader?"


    Sakurako knew she had made a slip of the tongue, and quickly closed her mouth and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Yu Mo was deeply afraid that the other party would commit suicide and repeat the same mistakes, so with a flick of his finger, an immobilization spell fell on her body, Yingzi couldn''t move, and even lost the ability to commit suicide.


    "What did you do to me again? Is this also from the Poison Classic?"


    "Noisy." Yu Mo rolled his eyes, ignored her, and said to the other monsters, "I''ll detoxify you first."


    The big hand grabbed towards the void, and the air fluctuated violently.


    The monster didn''t dare to breathe, and looked at Yu Mo intently.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Drops of venom flew out from the monster''s body and fell into Yu Mo''s palm.


    "I can move."


    "Wow, I''m free again."


    The monster was ecstatic and jumped up.


    Sakurako closed her mouth and her chin almost fell to the ground. Her poison was so easily defused, even she herself couldn''t do it so easily.


    Among the sects, even the sect master has no such ability.


    Poison!


    It must be the work of Poison Sutra!


    The greed in her eyes was even heavier, and she swore in her heart that no matter what, she would get the Poison Sutra.


    As long as she obtains the Poison Sutra, not to mention within the sect, I am afraid that the people who use poison in the world are not her opponents. How beautiful and powerful it is.


    "Yu Mo, here we come! Where is Yingzi? I want to fight her for 300 rounds, this time I will definitely win!" The direwolf rushed in, yelling, aggressive.


    Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly, and he looked at Sakurako on the ground strangely.


    Sakurako narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the unharmed direwolf, and sighed secretly, knowing that all her plans had failed, and even the person who escorted the monster was intercepted.


    The direwolf''s anger did not subside, and strode towards Sakurako, roaring, "You **** woman, I''m going to kill you!"


    Its sharp claws grabbed Sakurako''s head.


    Sakura screamed in fright.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo shouted loudly.


    The claws stopped on top of Yingzi''s head, and the direwolf asked in surprise, "What are you telling me to stop doing? She caused all this. Killing her just happened to avenge the blood and hatred of the dead clan."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "I still have something to ask her."


    The direwolf scoffed and said, "She certainly won''t tell the truth."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, and the direwolf put down his claws angrily, not daring to disobey Yu Mo''s order.


    Seeing this, Yingzi''s eyes lit up, this Chinese man is really too mysterious, who is sacred, and even the monsters obey his orders.


    Why is there never any information about him?


    Before Yingzi could breathe a sigh of relief, seeing Yu Mo coming over again, she hurriedly said, "No matter what you want to know, I will tell you, as long as you teach me the Poison Sutra."


    "As of now, you still have to negotiate terms with me." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    "If you don''t agree, you won''t want to pry my mouth open." Sakurako said decisively, gritting her teeth.


    "It''s not up to you." Yu Mo didn''t talk nonsense at all, the sincerity curse hit her, Yingzi was stunned, and her face changed greatly: "What did you do to me?"


    Yu Mo had long known that ninjas had a certain resistance to the True Heart Spell, and was not surprised by her reaction, he said lightly: "If you are hit with the True Heart Spell, you will immediately speak the truth, only in this way can I ensure that you authenticity."


    Sakurako panicked and cried, "No¡ª"


    She seemed to struggle to resist, but to no avail. After a while, she calmed down and stared blankly at Yu Mo.


    "The sincerity mantra worked."


    Yu Mo smiled.


    The direwolf was frightened and closed his mouth, and immediately ducked to the side, fearing that Yu Mo would cast a sincerity spell on it, then it would have no secrets in its heart.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he asked, "Yingzi, what''s your identity?"


    Yingzi said with an old-fashioned expression, "I am a member of the Jiaga Sect, a master of the sect master, and a master of the younger generation in the sect."


    "What sect is Jiahe Sect?"


    "Jiahe Sect is one of the largest sects in the country. There are many old and old disciples, spanning various fields, especially when the military is strong."


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, this sect has such a big background, and it really is that the comers are not good and menacing.


    "Who are you here this time?"


    "This time, the sect master personally led the team to gather the masters in the sect and the forces in the army."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly and said, "It''s big enough."


    After a slight pause, he asked, "What''s your plan?"


    "We accidentally got an ancient book, which recorded Penglai Island and its approximate location. The sect master sent sect masters to search for Penglai Island, but in the end, there was no news. Fortunately, there was a vision last night, which pointed out Penglai Island for us. The specific location, the suzerain will lead us to personally come to capture Penglai Island."


    Yu Mo sneered, and it really was a painstaking effort. It turned out that those ninjas were just pioneers of the path last time, and they probably came for the spirit crystal.


    "You want to monopolize the spirit crystals on Penglai Island, right?"


    "I didn''t know there were spirit crystals on the Tao."


    "Oh, your suzerain must know, otherwise he wouldn''t be so painstaking, just hide it from you." Yu Mo pondered.


    "Yes, I think so too." Sakurako told the truth and was very dissatisfied with the sect master.

 Chapter 634： cornered

    Sakurako is a very ambitious person. This time, she has revealed her ambition and made the sect''s plan public.


    After hearing this, the monsters were furious. This group of people wanted to occupy their homes and spirit crystals. It was totally unreasonable.


    "Kill her!" the direwolf growled.


    "Kill her!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    The other monsters agreed, staring at Sakurako fiercely.


    Sakurako looked dazed, unaware that her little life was in danger.


    Yu Mo pondered for a long time, waved his hand, and the monsters closed their mouths one after another, staring at him intently.


    "She is indeed dead!"


    For an alien, Yu Mo has no sympathy. Besides, the other party is an enemy. If there is a chance, Yingzi will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    When the group of beasts heard the words, they roared excitedly, and a few of them rushed up impatiently to tear her apart.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yu Mo stopped them.


    The direwolf asked back, "What''s wrong?"


    "She can''t die for the time being. Since she has an unusual position in Jiahe Sect and is the beloved disciple of the Sect Master, then he still has value." Yu Mo explained.


    "What''s the use value?" The direwolf asked inexplicably, and the other monsters looked at him blankly.


    Yu Mo''s face was solemn, and he said, "The black bear and the flying eagle have both attacked the battleship. I''m worried that something will happen to them."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m not cursing them, or I don''t believe in their strength, but everyone heard her words. The enemy is fierce and extraordinary. If something happens to the black bears, if we have her as a hostage, there will still be negotiations. Possibly, replace them all."


    The monster''s eyes lit up, and he understood Yu Mo''s good intentions.


    The direwolf stared at Yu Mo, nodded and said, "You are sincerely thinking of the monster, I misunderstood you before."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    The direwolf was targeting him everywhere, wishing to kill him and then hurry up.


    Yu Mo, however, avenged his revenge, not only bringing people to save him, but also for the sake of those monsters who left, and this intention gradually relieved the direwolf.


    The direwolf nodded and said, "Then we will leave her alive for the time being."


    "What do we do now?" The group of dragons, headless, all looked at Yu Mo.


    Unconsciously, Yu Mo became the backbone of this group of monsters.


    Yu Mo was not polite, thought about it for a while, and said, "Let''s go to meet the Black Bear Flying Eagle. If there is any difficulty, let''s deal with it together."


    The monster had no objection and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the mountain shook, and boulders fell from the top of the head.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?"


    Screaming everywhere, Yu Mo and the group of beasts looked at each other and looked around.


    Suddenly, a wave of air came from the entrance of the cave.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, jumped up, and protected the entrance of the cave, shouting, "Go back!"


    The monster turned pale in shock and hurriedly stepped back.


    boom!


    A mighty energy slammed into Yu Mo, he volleyed into the air and fell from a distance, staring at the entrance of the cave in shock.


    "what--"


    The hole is gone.


    The entrance of the cave was blocked by boulders, and there was no exit.


    Yu Mo reacted, and a gust of wind rushed to the entrance of the cave and pushed it hard, but the boulder remained motionless.


    The direwolf exclaimed: "This is the star stone, indestructible, such a large piece, perfectly embedded with the surrounding star stone, there is no way to push it away."


    Yu Mo didn''t look back, and said angrily, "If we don''t push it away, how will we get out?"


    This is the depths of the earth, and there are not many huge boulders on the top of the head. If you want to return to the ground, it is as difficult as going to the sky. You can only get out of this cave.


    The direwolf gritted his teeth and said, "Since it''s Xingyao Stone, then our blood will be useful."


    Hearing this, the monster''s eyes lit up.


    The blood of the monster is the best weapon against the star gem.


    A demon beast rushed over without regard for its own body, and the blood flashed, and a burst of blood shot out and landed on the Xingyao Stone, and then the beast''s sharp claws pierced it.


    puff!


    One piece of Xingyao Stone was deducted, but the boulder was as stable as a rock and had no effect at all.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The beasts were stunned.


    It took a long time to get so many stars, how much blood does it take to completely remove the star at the entrance of the cave?


    Almost without thinking, this is also an astronomical figure.


    How many monsters will you have to sacrifice?


    The group of beasts felt a shock in their hearts, no monsters moved, they looked at each other, at a loss.


    "Everyone, don''t mess around, let''s figure out the situation first, and then figure out a solution." Yu Mo stood up and persuaded loudly.


    The noisy herd gradually quieted down, looked at Yu Mo, and asked, "Then what do you say?"


    "This cave should be very solid, but the Star Shining Stone fell down. There must be something wrong. That huge sound must be the root of all this. According to my guess, it must be the explosion."


    "explode?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mo nodded heavily, and became more and more confident in his judgment: "It must be caused by the enemy''s bomb."


    "Bomb!" The direwolf had seen so much, his heart throbbed, and he asked in fear: "This bomb is too powerful."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly and said, "The enemy on the battleship must have found something, so he started the attack again, and directly attacked the target."


    Yu Mo pointed to his feet and said, "Last night''s vision made this place completely exposed, and the enemy directly attacked this place with artillery shells, just to eliminate all the resisting enemies as much as possible."


    The group of beasts nodded, agreeing with Yu Mo''s analysis.


    "What about the black bear?" Direwolf asked with a flash of light.


    "They..." Yu Mo hesitated and said, "I can''t judge either."


    Actually, Yu Mo didn''t say a word.


    Since the enemy has bombarded this place, the black bear must not pose a serious threat to the enemy. Perhaps, the black bear has failed.


    He didn''t dare to say his guesses, for fear of attacking the monsters, making them completely lose their fighting spirit.


    The group of beasts looked sad and exchanged with each other for a while, and the direwolf said: "We must escape, we must not be trapped here."


    "right!"


    The beasts join in.


    Yu Mo had a look of embarrassment on his face and asked, "Then how do we leave?"


    "Isn''t it the blood of monsters? We have more to sacrifice our ego to fulfill our larger self. This is the style of our monsters." The direwolf glanced at a few monsters.


    These monsters stood up one after another, looking like they were going to die.


    "We are not afraid of death!"


    After all, they rushed straight to the Star Shining Stone.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he blurted out, "No!"


    late!


    The monster didn''t care about Yu Mo''s obstruction, and slammed into the Xingyao Stone directly, it exploded, and blood was sprinkled on the Xingyao Stone.


    The direwolf''s eyes gradually turned blood red, and roared: "What are you still doing, dig!"


    Puff puff!


    The monster pounced on it, digging hard at the blood-stained Xingyao Stone, pieces fell off, and the last huge Xingyao Stone had a small pit.


    The sacrifice of several monsters was only exchanged for such a small pit, and the price was huge.

 Chapter 635： earth escape

    Looking at this small pit, the beasts were silent and their faces were sad.


    Yu Mo couldn''t stand it any longer, and persuaded: "It''s not the way to go on like this. We don''t know how many stars and shining stones are ahead. We can''t rely on sacrifice to move forward. Even if we go out in the end, it means little to sacrifice our companions."


    "No!" The direwolf retorted: "Our monsters will not be intimidated by difficulties, dig!"


    "dig!"


    The group of beasts agreed, all standing on the side of the direwolf.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept over, and seeing the firm will of the beasts, he didn''t move. The sacrifice spirit of the beasts made him awe.


    This was the monster''s only hope, and he couldn''t blame or help, so he had to step aside.


    Bang bang bang!


    An explosion sounded in his ears. Although Yu Mo didn''t see it, he knew what happened, and another monster sacrificed.


    His heart was beating violently, and that sound was like a heavy hammer, hitting deep in his heart, deeply shaking his soul.


    His gaze fell on Yingzi involuntarily, she was still dumbfounded, and the effect of the True Heart Curse had not disappeared.


    Suddenly, he had an idea.


    Sakurako is practicing ninjutsu, which impressed Yu Mo deeply. It can also resist the True Charm, and maybe it can resist other spells. In case of encountering other ninjas in the future, wouldn''t it be unpredictable.


    "Then I need to learn more about ninjutsu."


    Yu Mo immediately asked Sakurako about ninjutsu. Sakurako knew everything and gradually uncovered the mystery of ninjutsu.


    Ninjutsu is a cultivation method created by neighboring countries. It has many similarities with practitioners, but also has its own unique way. It is a brand-new cultivation method.


    After ninjas practice ninjutsu, their strengths are very different, and they are divided into different levels. From weak to strong, they are lower, chunin, upper and sudden. This is a strong person who has practiced all ninjutsu, which is very rare.


    The training levels of ninjas and practitioners are completely different, and there is no comparison.


    Sakurako belongs to the pinnacle of Genin, there are signs of being promoted to Chunin, and she is the leader of the younger generation of ninjas.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but look at her with admiration. She was indeed the suzerain''s beloved apprentice, with excellent talent, so her importance was even greater.


    But he was more interested in ninjutsu.


    He immediately practiced according to ninjutsu, the real essence wandered, and the sword even slanted and ran along a new path.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, he never thought there was such a path.


    "Ninjutsu really is a bit of a doorway."


    His interest increased greatly, he practiced quickly, and his level of ninjutsu increased unknowingly.


    The monsters are still working hard, the number is decreasing little by little, a tragic atmosphere enveloped each other, and no one noticed Yu Mo at all.


    Swish!


    There was a gleam in Yu Mo''s eyes, his eyes were bright, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you know ninjutsu?"


    Suddenly, Sakurako''s exclamation sounded in her ears. She stared at Yu Mo in astonishment as if she was looking at a monster.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Isn''t this what you told me?"


    "What did I tell you?" Yingzi looked blank, but she seemed to remember it in the next second, her face changed drastically, she jumped up in surprise, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "You... it''s your sincerity curse. Bullshit, right?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Smart."


    Sakurako covered her mouth, terrified, shook her head like a rattle, and said, "No, it''s not true, how can I tell you these secrets."


    Ninjutsu is the core secret of ninjas, and it is also the secret of the sect, but Sakurako told outsiders how serious this is, and there is no need to say more.


    Sakurako bit her lip, her crimson lips turned pale, she stared at Yu Mo, with the last bit of luck in her heart, and said, "Do you think that you can really practice ninjutsu by stealing ninjutsu? Dreaming! Without the guidance of a famous teacher, ninjutsu is like a book from heaven to you."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Oh, do you think I can''t practice ninjutsu?"


    "Yes! Even if you get away with it, it''s definitely just fur." ??Sakurako said firmly.


    She has seen this kind of thing a lot. Many people get ninjutsu, and it seems that they are reading a book from heaven. This is something that has been verified in the sect, and she is convinced.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Really? Then I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo disappeared, and the next second, he appeared in front of Yingzi out of thin air.


    Sakurako was stunned, as if seeing a ghost, and exclaimed: "You, how can you know the earth escape technique?"


    "Isn''t this a type of ninjutsu?" Yu Mo asked back, he knew very well that ninjutsu was the most commonly used supernatural power of ninjas, and it was also the supernatural power that tested the most skill.


    Yu Mo''s earth escape technique opened her eyes and made her feel ashamed.


    Sakurako shook her head vigorously, and said magically: "Impossible, how can your earth escape technique be so powerful, I must be blinded."


    She rubbed her eyes hard, smashed it a few times, stared at Yu Mo badly, and said, "don''t fool me, I''m not stupid."


    "You''re deceiving yourself." Yu Mo sneered, "You said this isn''t an earth escape technique, so what is it?"


    "I, I don''t know." Sakurako hesitated.


    Yu Mo was about to argue with her for a few words, when suddenly, he heard the monster roaring unwillingly, he was shocked, and then he remembered the danger he was facing, and it was useless to talk to her.


    He turned his head and found that there were fewer monsters, the flesh and blood stained the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Yu Mo''s nose was sour, and he said, "They..."


    Thousands of words were stuck in his chest, and he couldn''t say it.


    Even if it is a human, few people can achieve this step, but the monster did not hesitate, this determination and perseverance deeply shocked him.


    "stop!"


    He finally couldn''t help it and stopped loudly.


    The monsters turned their heads and looked suspiciously.


    Sakurako was also shocked by this scene, stunned, and she still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    The direwolf blushed and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Mo rushed over and asked, "What''s the point of going on like this? Everyone knows that even if all sacrifices are made, there is no way to get out at all. This method won''t work."


    The direwolf gritted his teeth and said, "But what can we do?"


    Yu Mo was speechless, this was their last struggle, the last ray of hope.


    They can''t sit still, that''s not their style.


    The direwolf roared at the monster: "What are you waiting for, continue!"


    Several monsters rushed to the Xingyao Stone resolutely.


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mo''s figure disappeared, and the next second he stopped in front of the monster, and he performed the earth escape technique again.


    Sakurako''s eyes widened and she could see clearly. She had to admit that Yu Mo''s earth escape technique was better than hers.


    Seeing the monster rushing towards him, he was stunned, staring at the ground beneath his feet, his eyes gradually blooming with brilliance.

 Chapter 636： Heaven and Earth Five Elements

    The monster braked suddenly and looked at Yu Mo blankly.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the ground without saying a word. Even the direwolf noticed his strangeness and asked, "Yu Mo, what the **** are you doing?"


    Yu Mo quickly raised his head, his eyes lit up again and again, and said, "There is a way!"


    There is a way?


    Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to explain, but asked Yingzi: "Yingzi, we are trapped here, and the earth escape technique can help us leave, right?"


    "Are we trapped?" Yingzi stared blankly at the sealed cave, and instantly understood that they had become trapped beasts.


    "Answer me!" Yu Mo urged.


    Sakurako''s heart skipped a beat, her face was pale, she nodded and shook her head.


    "Nodding and shaking his head, what do you mean?"


    Ying Ziqi Ai Ai said: "The earth escape technique can leave, but this is deep underground, there is no way to escape to the ground, then you will be trapped in other places and wait to die."


    "Wait for death?" Yu Mo was stunned, and immediately understood what Yingzi meant.


    His skill is not enough to support him to escape to the ground using the earth escape technique, and he will be trapped in the rock formation and die.


    The direwolf also saw some clues and asked, "Do you want to use the earth escape technique to escape?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "I have this idea, but now it seems that there are many difficulties and it is far less easy than I thought."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo pondered: "Let me think about it."


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo, full of anticipation.


    Yingzi pouted and said, "There is no way to escape with the earth escape technique, and there is no way for a person to escape this far."


    The direwolf glared at her fiercely and roared, "Shut up!"


    Yu Mo was their hope of escaping and ascending to the sky, but Yingzi dared to pour cold water, and the direwolf naturally had a bad face.


    The other monsters also glared at him.


    Sakurako was not afraid at all, and looked at him without fear.


    Although she became a prisoner, she still did not take the monster in her eyes. She was defeated by Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, raised his head, and said meaningfully, "It makes sense!"


    Sakurako raised her head proudly and glanced at the monster, as if to say that I was right.


    "But you''re still wrong." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing, which severely hit Yingzi''s pride. Yingzi fell from the sky, her complexion suddenly changed, and she asked unconvinced, "Where did I go wrong?"


    "The earth escape technique cannot escape, but if the earth escape technique is improved, then there is hope." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Improving the earth escape technique?" Yingzi seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, shameless, improve the earth escape technique?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you know how many generations of ninjas have worked hard since the earth escape technique was created for so many years? It''s already reached the extreme, and you are still delusional about improving, and you are not ashamed!"


    Sakurako pouted sarcastically.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "That''s you, or you ninjas, people from the small land, short-sighted, naturally unable to see deeper problems."


    Sakurako was furious, gritted her teeth and asked, "A deeper problem?"


    "right!"


    "There are signs of the earth escape technique, but if it is combined with the five elements of mutual generation and mutual restraint, then the power of the earth escape technique can be greatly exerted, and it is not impossible to escape from birth."


    "Joke! Dreaming!" Sakurako spat out word by word, expressing her disdain, thinking it was pure nonsense.


    Yu Mo didn''t bother with her, and said to the direwolf: "You guys don''t be impatient, wait for me for a while, don''t disturb me."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s straightforward words, the direwolf was suspicious. Seeing a glimmer of hope, he patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, no one can disturb you."


    Swish!


    Several monsters surrounded Yingzi in the middle, not giving her a chance to make trouble.


    Yingzi stretched her neck and stared at Yu Mo intently. Although she didn''t believe Yu Mo''s words at all, she still didn''t want to miss any detail.


    Yu Mo sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and immersed himself in the memories of Heavenly Demon Sage.


    Among them are the five elements of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    At the beginning, Tianmosheng taught Yu Mo this technique to deal with the cursed land. In fact, Tianmosheng did not teach all of them, but had selfishness.


    This was only discovered by Yu Mo after merging the memories of Heavenly Demon Sage.


    Heavenly Demon Sage only let him instinctively comprehend the power of the five elements. This is a very time-consuming method. In fact, there is a practice method that can quickly communicate the power of the five elements between heaven and earth.


    The Five Elements of Heaven and Earth!


    The Heavenly Demon Saint hid this set of exercises.


    As soon as Yu Mo''s heart moved, the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Jue emerged from his memory, and appeared in his memory without a word.


    Yu Mo immediately started to practice. He already had the foundation, and he could achieve more with less effort. When his mind moved, the power of the five elements between heaven and earth was within reach.


    With a slight movement of his fingers, a force of the five elements moved, and the fiery feeling spread around him.


    The power of fire.


    This is the power that he could use smoothly before, and now he is more handy. He believes that once he uses the fire to burn the sky, the power will be even better.


    The power of fire is not his focus, the power of earth is.


    He communicated with his fingers, and the air fluctuated, but the power of the earth did not move, and he failed to communicate with him successfully.


    Not discouraged, he put his hand on the ground.


    The power of earth in the air is far less than that in the ground.


    When he pushed the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Jue again, there was a pulsing energy from his fingertips, which was very weak, but he did not escape Yu Mo''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and you couldn''t escape.


    Swish!


    His Qi machine locked it firmly, his true essence was running fast, and the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Jue was pushed to the extreme, and there was a rumbling sound in his body, like a burst of spring thunder.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they didn''t dare to let out the air.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the ground trembled, shaking a piece of dust.


    The dust was still, floating on the ground, and everything solidified.


    Eyeballs almost burst out, exclaiming: "What''s going on?"


    The direwolf''s eyes narrowed and he roared, "Shut up, be quiet!"


    Everyone was silent and covered their mouths, but they couldn''t hide their surprise, even the direwolf was no exception.


    Sakurako''s eyelids jumped fiercely a few times, and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he really had a solution?


    impossible!


    She immediately denied it again.


    Even if she were killed, she would not believe that there were still people who could improve the earth escape technique.


    The dust moved and gathered towards Yu Mo''s fingertips, and after a while, it turned into a small ball, whirling straight.


    "This is?"


    No one could understand the mystery.


    call!


    Yu Mo disappeared.


    "what--"


    exclaimed.


    The next second, Yu Mo appeared again, but in the farthest place.


    Earth escape!


    He used the earth escape technique again, with greater power and faster speed.


    Sakurako saw it at a glance, and his heart skipped a beat. Did he really succeed?


    wrong!


    This is how far away, there is still no way to escape.


    She said gloatingly, "Now you know I''m not wrong, right? To improve the earth escape technique, overestimate what you can do, and bring your own humiliation!"


    Yu Mo glanced at him lightly, snorted coldly, disappeared without any movement, and disappeared again.

 Chapter 637： Eye-opener

    Yu Mo disappeared, everyone quieted down and held their breath involuntarily.


    Sakurako''s cheeks are getting red, did she guess wrong?


    Yu Mo really succeeded?


    The direwolf''s eyes lit up, and he glanced at the other monsters, as if seeing hope.


    "Hahaha, now do you know who''s humiliating himself?" The direwolf looked at Sakurako sarcastically.


    Yingzi''s small mouth opened wide, she shook her head vigorously, she couldn''t believe this scene, and said, "No, he will definitely not succeed, definitely not!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo appeared again.


    The direwolf hurriedly asked, "Yu Mo, how is it? Have you gone out?"


    Yu Mo looked sad, shook his head and said, "No way!"


    Like a triumphant soldier, Yingzi laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha, I said you can''t succeed, who is humiliating yourself, I don''t need to say more."


    The monster is like a deflated ball, its head downcast.


    The direwolf was full of hope, but it fell short, like an erupting volcano, roaring at Yingzi: "It''s all you crow''s mouth, it''s your people that trapped us here, I''m going to kill you!"


    Sakurako staggered back in fright, leaning against the wall, unable to retreat.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mo yelled, his eyes falling on the spirit crystal behind her.


    The direwolf stopped and asked, "You haven''t pleaded with her yet? She just wants us all stuck here!"


    "I don''t want to!" Yingzi defended: "I don''t want to die either! I''m just telling the truth, I can''t escape by relying on the earth escape technique, I can only find another way."


    Yu Mo shook his finger and said, "Wrong! The earth escape technique is definitely feasible. It''s just a little bit short of conditions."


    Yu Mo walked straight to the Lingjing, which was embedded in the Xingyao Stone, exuding brilliance.


    "What''s your plan?" The direwolf asked curiously, and in Yu Mo''s determined eyes, it saw another glimmer of hope.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept over the monster one by one, and said solemnly: "This matter needs everyone''s approval before I can do it."


    "What''s up?"


    "I need energy! It''s these spirit crystals!"


    "what?"


    Yu Mo explained: "I just used the earth escape technique, and I have indeed escaped a long way, but there is still a distance from the ground, and my true essence is unsustainable and cannot be sustained. I believe that as long as I continue enough True Yuan, then I can really escape."


    "Really?" the direwolf asked suspiciously.


    "I''m sure!" Yu Mo nodded heavily, giving everyone a reassurance.


    The direwolf hesitated, made eye contact with his peers for a while, and said, "Okay, we have already mined a lot of spirit crystals, you can use them! Anyway, there are inexhaustible spirit crystals in the spirit veins, as long as we can After getting through the difficulties, there will still be opportunities to mine spirit crystals in the future."


    The other monsters nodded in agreement with joy on their faces.


    That''s what Yu Mo wanted.


    He walked to the pile of the mountain-like spirit crystals, held the spirit crystals with both hands, held his breath, and fully used his skills.


    Whoa!


    Like a rushing flood, the energy in the spirit crystal was sucked into his palm in a mighty way.


    call!


    Yu Mo hasn''t tasted the energy yet, and the black prison in his brain sucked this energy away without any blisters.


    Yu Mo has no way to store excess real energy in his body.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was at a loss, but he calmed down immediately.


    The Black Prison is a bottomless pit, but he must also fill it up, filling the Black Prison''s appetite with energy, and only then will he have excess True Essence to store.


    He worked tirelessly to absorb the energy of the spirit crystal.


    Pairs of eyes stared straight at him, witnessing pieces of spiritual crystals dimmed, and finally, with a click, they turned into fragments and lost their effect.


    Sakurako''s mouth twitched, her eyes full of greed and envy.


    So many spirit crystals are cheap Yu Mo alone, if she has this opportunity, I am afraid she will be crazy happy.


    She licked her lips and really wanted to rush up, but she looked at the beasts that were eyeing them, and she had to give up the idea.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the mountain-like spirit crystals collapsed, losing their luster and turning into pieces.


    Yu Mo''s hands were empty, and there was no more spirit crystals. His expression darkened, but he still failed.


    So much energy can''t satisfy the appetite of Black Prison. Now there are no spirit crystals that have been mined, and other spirit crystals are still embedded in Xingyao Stone.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling permeated from the black prison, as if it was a strong impulse, which drove Yu Mo to reach out and press on the unmined spirit crystal.


    "How''s it going?" Direwolf hurriedly asked with an ominous premonition after seeing some clues.


    The other monsters also stretched their necks and stared at Yu Mo intently.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, because he made a surprise discovery.


    A ray of light bloomed from his eyes, and his eyes gradually filled with joy.


    "It turns out that this is possible, why didn''t I think of it?"


    At this moment, Yu Mo seems to be connected to this spiritual vein. The surging energy is like a vast ocean. He looks extremely small. He is in the ocean of energy and immediately absorbs it.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the spiritual veins, like a flood that burst a dyke, rushing towards Yu Mo.


    The others heard it too, and looked around in panic, but couldn''t see anything, and shouted, "What''s wrong?"


    The direwolf''s expression changed suddenly, his eyes were sharp like a knife, and fell on Yu Mo, as if to see through him, and his eyes fell on the spiritual crystal in the Xingyao Stone.


    Swish swish!


    Lingjing shines brilliantly, like stars, constantly flashing.


    The direwolf suddenly realized and exclaimed: "He is directly absorbing the energy in the spiritual veins!"


    What?


    The monster seems to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, unbelievable.


    Can people directly absorb energy from the spiritual veins without mining the spiritual realm?


    how can that be?


    Xingyao Stone has a special function, that is, it firmly binds the energy in the spirit crystal. When the spirit crystal has not been mined, there is no way to absorb the energy in the spirit crystal.


    But now Yu Mo has broken this point.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, the monster would definitely think it was a fantasy.


    The direwolf had mixed feelings, pacing back and forth, saying something in his mouth: "Impossible, impossible, this is completely unreasonable..."


    Having said that, it is a reality that no one can deny.


    Yu Mo was immersed in the ocean of energy. The black prison was like a **** mouth, constantly swallowing energy, and finally couldn''t digest it completely. A portion of the energy was stored in his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. When the opportunity came, he was tireless and did not want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Sakurako has long been stunned, her eyes are complicated, envy, jealousy, greed, too many feelings are intertwined, and so on.


    Time passed, and finally, even the direwolf stopped, as if petrified, and stared at Yu Mo blankly.


    A little starlight lit up in the black prison, like a meteor, rushing from the black prison to Yu Mo''s brain, with a rumbling explosion, a new memory filled Yu Mo''s brain.

 Chapter 638： see the sun again

    This memory is full of blood.


    Yu Mo stood in the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses, holding a blood blade, and drops of blood fell from the blood blade. He was like a killing god, full of horror.


    In the distance, there is still a person standing, shrouded in blood mist, unable to see his face, but the evil aura is very strong and shocking.


    "Blood Ancestor, you are the only one left in your blood sect, and the destruction is imminent. What else can you say?" Yu Mo asked.


    "My good apprentice, you really inherited my mantle. You don''t recognize your six relatives, and you rebelled against your division. Do you know what will happen?" Blood Ancestor asked back.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, the person shrouded in the blood mist turned out to be the famous blood ancestor.


    Yu Mo has heard people mention him more than once, this is a vicious person.


    "I understand, this is the memory of the past life. Back then, Ling Yao dreamed of the memory of the past life, saying that I came from the blood clan, killing people like hemp, but I have no clue. Now it seems that this puzzle can be solved."


    He has never believed that he is a murderous devil, and now that the truth is about to be revealed to the world, how could he miss a little detail.


    "Xuezu, if you don''t use the princess'' life to persecute me, we can also avoid the river water. The princess is my anti-scale. If you dare to offend him, he will kill you."


    "Hmph, for the sake of a mere woman, you deceive your master and destroy your ancestors." Blood Ancestor scolded angrily.


    "She is my beloved woman, more important than my life."


    "It''s ridiculous, wait until I kill you, then kill her, hahaha." Blood Ancestor laughed wildly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yu Mo rushed up with his sword in hand, and an earth-shattering battle kicked off. This battle deeply shocked the real Yu Mo. Only then did he realize how terrifying it is to fight against real masters.


    He couldn''t help being fascinated, and he didn''t know when he would reach such a state.


    The two sides were not equal to each other, and neither could kill the other. At the last moment, Yu Mo sacrificed his life and perished with Xue Ancestor, so he killed Xue Ancestor.


    At the last moment, Yu Mo looked up to the sky and roared: "Princess, I will compensate you in the next life and be with you for the rest of my life."


    boom!


    With a loud bang, both of them exploded and turned into flesh and blood, and the blood blade fell in the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses, and the light disappeared.


    A cavity of resentment was stuck in Yu Mo''s chest, not only shocked by the pride of the previous life, but also chilled by the ferocity and power of the blood ancestor, and the last roar of the previous life, like Yu Mo''s heart in a heavy boxing.


    "The unfulfilled wish in the previous life, I will fulfill it for him, Ling Yao, I will definitely accompany you for the rest of your life."


    Yu Mo clenched his fists, his face grim.


    At the same time, in a vast mountain, all kinds of plants are red, as if stained with blood.


    boom!


    A large area collapsed in the ground, a blood mist rose into the sky, and a terrifying scream resounded through the forest.


    "Hahaha, my blood ancestor is alive again, I have a trace of a remnant soul left, and I have survived for so many years, and finally I will talk about the sun again. My good disciple, do you think you can really kill me? Hmph, you are still too tender. "


    "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like that?"


    When Yu Mo opened his eyes, he found that other people were avoiding him far away, even Direwolf and Yingzi, his eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t help but be greatly surprised.


    Sakurako was in a hurry and asked: "You just became like a devil, very terrifying?"


    "Really?" Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat.


    The direwolf and the other monsters nodded and said, "You seem to have changed into a person, and that terrifying aura makes one''s heart palpitate."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it must be because of that memory, the breath of the previous life enveloped him at that moment, and the face was born from the heart, and it changed.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry."


    "It''s really nothing?" The direwolf was pounding in his heart. At this moment, it had no disrespect towards Yu Mo for a long time.


    "Let''s leave first."


    As soon as this statement came out, it really attracted everyone''s attention, and their eyes lit up and asked, "Do you have a solution?"


    "There is a way to do it, Earth Escape Technique!"


    Sakurako snorted and was about to hit him.


    Yu Mo said first, "You''re a frog in the well, so don''t waste your saliva. It''s a shame."


    "You¡ª" Sakurako blushed.


    However, the direwolf thought of the miracle just now and asked, "Did you absorb the energy of the spirit crystals in the Xingyao Stone?"


    Seeing Yu Mo nod, the monsters all gasped, and the speculation was confirmed, shocking can be imagined.


    "How did you do it?" the direwolf asked in a trembling voice.


    "I can''t tell." Yu Mo shook his head. It was purely a coincidence. It was some kind of energy in the black prison that drove him to do it. As for how to do it, he couldn''t tell.


    Seeing the dazed look on Yu Mo''s face, the direwolf did not ask any further questions, so he had to keep the question in his heart.


    "Even if you can use the earth escape technique to leave, what about the others? They don''t know the earth escape technique?"


    "You''re going to be disappointed again." Yu Mo shook his head and asked the monster, "Who is willing to go out with me first and be a pioneer?"


    "I!"


    "I!"


    "Roar!"


    The monsters responded, none of them were afraid.


    "Are you going to use the earth escape technique to take us away?" the direwolf asked.


    "right!"


    "I should take the lead, and I will explore the way with you." The direwolf was fearless and volunteered.


    "No, you want to stay, she is still here, she must be guarded, only you can deter her." Yu Mo pointed at Yingzi and said, "Yingzi, you can make trouble, I promise you will be trapped in your life forever. here."


    Sakurako shook her head in denial: "I won''t make trouble. If you really have the ability to take everyone away, of course I welcome you with both hands."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, noncommittal, called a few monsters, performed the earth escape technique, and disappeared in a flash.


    Previously, Yu Mo''s True Essence was simply not enough. This time it was different. It was like there was a reservoir in his body. True Essence was like flowing water, supplying him continuously.


    The surrounding rocks were separated like air, and they shuttled through the rocky soil. The monster''s eyes widened, watching this scene with unblinking surprise.


    A little light penetrated from the top of the head, and then, in a flash, they were already standing on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    The exclamations continued, and the monsters dared not imagine that they would escape like this and see the sun again.


    Yu Mo looked around, and the ground turned into a pit the size of a basketball court. It was charred black, as if a fire had swept through it. It must be the after-effects of being attacked by artillery shells.


    "Protect yourselves, I''ll pick them up." Yu Mo urged before returning to the ground.


    Everyone gathered and asked non-stop.


    "Don''t worry, they are all on the ground and can meet right away." Yu Mo explained.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone cheered and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sakurako smacked her mouth, her heart was full of storms, but there was a glimmer of hope that it was better to escape than to be trapped here.


    Yu Mo went back and forth twice, and finally, everyone saw the sun again, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and feeling very comfortable.


    Boom!


    However, before they had time to savor the joy, a loud noise came from far and near, the soil on the ground shook, and it seemed that some big guy was approaching, with a huge momentum.

 Chapter 639： boarding

    The direwolf exclaimed, "What?"


    "It''s a few big monsters." On the top of the big pit, a monster who was investigating the enemy''s situation roared.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The monsters rushed out of the big pit one after another, and there was a piece of dust raised high in the eye, and in the dust was a fast-moving iron lump.


    "What is that?" The direwolf had never seen such a thing, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Tank." Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, and hurry up to hide.


    With the order, no one hesitated at all, and quickly found a place to hide. Yingzi''s eyes lit up and was about to scream, but Yu Mo grabbed her throat and dragged her away.


    "Don''t try to expose us." Yu Mo said murderously.


    Sakurako''s heart was awe-inspiring, she quickly closed her mouth, and smiled charmingly: "I will be very good, and I won''t mess around."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, not believing it at all.


    The enemy did not find them, the tank stopped at the edge of the pit, the enemy climbed out, observed around the pit for a while, and jumped down.


    "The enemy has come to the island, isn''t that the danger of the black bear and the flying eagle?" The direwolf asked tremblingly.


    Yu Mo was speechless. Indeed, as the direwolf said, the enemy was safe and sound, and they successfully landed on the island, which meant that the black bear and the flying eagle did not have much impact on them.


    "Don''t be discouraged, everything is still unknown before you see them." Yu Mo comforted.


    The direwolf stared at Sakurako with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Forget her, let''s go and avenge the black bears."


    "Vengeance!" The other monsters echoed.


    Yu Mo scolded in a low voice: "Nonsense! If the black bears really have three strengths and two weaknesses, of course we want to take revenge, but now the situation is not clear, we must first preserve our strength, and then slowly take care of it."


    Direwolf and Yu Mo looked at each other for a long time, and gradually calmed down, and had to admit that Yu Mo was right.


    "What now?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked, "You have been on Penglai Island all your life, do you have any other hiding places?"


    "...Yes!" Direwolf hesitated and said.


    "Okay, then you go to hide first, and I''ll go to the battleship to check the situation." Yu Mo said.


    "No, we''re going together."


    "There are too many people and it is easy to expose."


    "Stop arguing, no matter who goes, you will definitely have no return." Sakurako sneered.


    "Not necessarily." Yu Mo disagreed.


    Sakurako smiled and said, "I''ll give you an opinion. If you exchange it with the sect master, you can definitely exchange a few more."


    "Are you trying to escape?" Yu Mo saw through her attempt at a glance.


    Sakurako admitted generously: "Yes!"


    "It''s a pity it can''t be as you wish." Yu Mo said: "Drewolf, you must not take her lightly. She is cunning by nature, don''t let her escape."


    "Okay, don''t even try to escape with her wings on." The direwolf accepted Yu Mo''s decision and replied.


    The group came to the other side of Penglai Island, a natural cave that is still some distance away from the coastline.


    A towering tree covered all the entrances of the cave. If you didn''t know in advance, you must not know that there is still a cave here.


    After the monsters were settled, Yu Mo left alone and moved fast in the direction of the battleship.


    Suddenly, he stopped, looked around, his eyes narrowed, and he growled defensively, "Who? Come out!"


    rustle!


    A little voice came from behind.


    Yu Mo turned around abruptly and was about to attack when he heard a familiar voice shout, "Emperor!"


    "You Feng!"


    Yu Mo took a closer look and found that You Feng was "grown" with grass all over his body, holding a long spear in his hand and waving at Yu Mo.


    "How did you get on the island?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    You Feng said: "The target on the boat was too big, and the enemy launched a big search on the coastline, so we sank the fishing boat to the bottom of the sea and retreated to the island."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly: "What about the others?"


    "Hide it up, I''ll take it to see them."


    After a while, the two came to a secret stronghold and met other people. After listening to everyone''s introduction, they figured out the current situation.


    The enemy was very powerful, and the black bears and flying eagles attacked the battleship with great force, one from the sea and the other from the air, but they all received a violent counterattack, causing many casualties.


    In the end, most of them were captured, and the monsters who escaped by chance were like lost dogs and returned to Penglai Island.


    The enemy launched a fierce fire attack on the island, and Penglai Island became a battlefield with smoke of gunpowder. Then, the enemy landed on the island, and helicopters, tanks and various armored vehicles landed on the island.


    In the face of these big killers, You Feng and Qiao Bin chose to retreat, avoid direct contact, preserve their vitality, and look for Yu Mo''s trace.


    Now that Yu Mo returned, everyone seemed to have found the backbone and looked at him with anticipation.


    Qiao Bin asked, "Where have you been?"


    Yu Mo introduced his experience in a few words, and everyone was shocked when they heard that Yu Mo was almost trapped in the ground.


    "What''s your plan next?"


    "I plan to get on the battleship to find out information."


    "Let''s go too!"


    "No, there are many people with different eyes, and it is easy to be exposed. I can do it alone."


    You Feng volunteered and said: "Engong, I''ll go with you. Although you are powerful, you don''t know the enemy''s situation. I know the structure of this battleship very well. I can serve you as an assistant and provide valuable reference when necessary. ."


    Yu Mo was about to refuse, but after thinking about it in his heart, he stopped, pondered for a long time and said, "Okay, let''s go together."


    He did have a smear of the situation on the battleship, and You Feng was a former soldier king, a person who has been tested by the current war, and has more experience than him in many places.


    The others did not argue any more and acquiesced to the decision of the two.


    You Feng was overjoyed and said, "It''s not too late, let''s go now."


    The two said goodbye to their companions and came to the coast, quietly underground water.


    You Feng put diving equipment on his back, while Yu Mo didn''t have any equipment at all, as if he was going home, he walked leisurely in the sea water, the sea water was like air to him, and there was no threat at all.


    You Feng had long been surprised by Yu Mo''s various supernatural powers, and gave him a thumbs-up envy.


    The two sneaked under the battleship, sticking to it like a fish, and crawled to the top of the ship little by little.


    Whizzing!


    Like two carp out of the water, the two jumped up, got on the deck, and quickly hid.


    The two looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces. The next moment was the most dangerous and thrilling moment. They didn''t stay. You Feng pointed the way, and Yu Mo explored the way ahead and gradually advanced toward the warship.


    Suddenly, the smell of fresh blood wafted, and Yu Mo''s nerves immediately tightened.


    The voice of the enemy''s voice came from the front, and the two looked at it secretly as if they were facing a big enemy.


    On the deck, several behemoths came into view, as well as a group of enemies with live ammunition. The black muzzles were aimed at these behemoths, and their faces were filled with the joy of victory.

 Chapter 640： Taken

    "Black Bear, is he really captured?" Yu Mo''s pupils shrank.


    "Engong, look at that person!" You Feng pointed at an old man beside the black bear and said vigilantly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on the old man, who was wearing a long-distance runner with a knife pattern embroidered on his sleeve, staring at the black bear with all his eyes.


    Others are respectful, and it is obvious that this person has a special identity and status.


    "Sect Master Jiahe Sect!"


    Yu Mo guessed.


    He was talking to the black bear, only to hear him say: "Penglai Island has been the origin of China''s spiritual crystals since ancient times, and it is rich in spiritual crystals. Later, it disappeared into the long river of history, and now it reappears in the world, but you are delusional to stop us. Use you There is a saying in Huaxia that this is a man''s arm acting as a car, and it is beyond its own capabilities."


    "Roar!" The black bear roared angrily, bared his teeth, and said, "Penglai Island is our home, and it doesn''t belong to anyone else. You can''t get your hands on it."


    The Sect Master of Jiahe Sect smiled and said, "It''s really interesting that monsters unlock their intelligence. I just use you to do experiments to solve this puzzle, and there may be unexpected gains."


    "Damn, you are dreaming!"


    "Hehe, my dream has come true." Sect Master Jiahe stared straight at the black bear and said, "You monsters are all beasts, how can you resist the footsteps of us humans."


    "We won''t let you go."


    "Do you mean the shrimp soldiers and crab generals who escaped?" The Sect Master Jiahe shook his head disdainfully: "Those are all vulnerable, and under our attack, they will soon be wiped out."


    The black bear kept roaring, and a strong sense of guilt and remorse welled up in his heart.


    Yu Mo persuaded it not to act rashly, but in the end he ignored the opposition and attacked the battleship, which eventually led to the annihilation of the entire army, the death of the dead, the wounded and the fleeing, turning into a mess of sand.


    Black bear has an unshirkable responsibility, he is the culprit among the monsters.


    The black bear glanced at the other squatters on the ground, gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Where are you now? You are right, this group of enemies is too powerful, we are not opponents. You must not learn from me, you must not act rashly, and you must not step on this ship. You must lead us to hide the monsters and wait for the comeback. day."


    Having said that, the black bear knew very well that under the enemy''s strong ships and cannons, it would be difficult to escape from Penglai Island.


    The Sect Master of Jiahe Sect waved his hand and said, "Drag them all down, guard them tightly, and bring them back to China for research."


    "Hi!" The others nodded in response.


    The Sect Master of Jiahe Sect stood on the bow of the boat, looked at Penglai Island, and muttered to himself, "Yingzi, where have you been? Why did you disappear? Is it bad luck or good luck?"


    Yu Mo and You Feng didn''t dare to breathe because they were afraid that the enemy would find out.


    You Feng is asking Yu Mo what to do next.


    Yu Mo stared at the figure of the Sect Master of Jiahe Sect. This man was very powerful. Although he wanted to go up and test to see who was more powerful, he finally gave up the idea.


    The enemy is too strong, it can only be outwitted, and cannot be beaten. After all, even the black bears have failed.


    They are not weaker than Yu Mo at all.


    "Save them first!"


    Yu Mo set the tone, and followed the enemy who was escorting the monster in a flash.


    The cabin is very large, even if the monsters are huge, they are still imprisoned.


    bang bang bang!


    The iron gate was closed, leaving only a group of enemies to guard, and the others retreated.


    The black bear grinned, very unwilling, and slammed into the iron cage fiercely.


    Zizizi!


    Suddenly, the electric light flickered, and a strong electric current flowed on the iron cage, and the black bear bounced back fiercely.


    "Hahaha!" The enemy burst into laughter and said, "It really is a beast, and I still want to resist. How does this 100,000 volts feel like?"


    "The monster''s skin is rough and thick, and even the 100,000-volt voltage can''t kill it." Seeing the black bear stand up tremblingly, the enemy said with emotion.


    The black bear had a lingering fear in his heart. It felt as if he had just walked through the gate of hell. The electric current almost penetrated its body and was about to hit a big hole.


    The other monsters did not dare to rush into the iron cage, and curled up in the corner, very miserable.


    "When I go out, I will tear you apart!" The black bear took a deep breath and roared with fire in his eyes.


    "That will have to wait for you to come out. However, this is absolutely impossible. When you return to the country, you will become a test subject, and all kinds of torture are still waiting for you." The enemy said indifferently.


    Yu Mo and You Feng hid in the corner and made a gesture to each other. You Feng understood and returned to the door of the cabin, guarding on guard.


    Yu Mo is like a ghost, rushing towards the enemy quickly.


    "Who?" the enemy cried out in shock, but it was too late. The blood came out, and with a few puffs, the enemy''s neck was bleeding, and he fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo''s shot was quick and precise, and he didn''t give the enemy a chance to breathe or escape.


    Seeing that all the enemies were eliminated, he was relieved and walked towards the iron cage.


    Seeing Yu Mo, the black bear was surprised and happy, and said, "Yu Mo, why are you here?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I''m here to save you."


    call!


    As soon as the voice fell, a black figure rushed out of the darkness, turned into a gust of wind, and attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, the blood blade slashed forward, drawing a blood-red arc in mid-air, with a snort, the black figure broke through a hole, and retreated in embarrassment.


    Yu Mo was shocked. He didn''t even notice that there was another enemy in the dark corner of the corner. He was really negligent.


    The enemy''s ability to hide his aura was first-rate, not only did he deceive Yu Mo, but he didn''t even find the black bear and other monsters.


    "Yu Mo! Who are you?" The shadow asked murderously.


    Yu Mo sensed the ninja''s breath from the other side, and said, "What more nonsense do you do, better than the weapon in my hand."


    Zheng!


    The blood blade became longer, and Yu Mo stabbed his sword sharply.


    The black shadow also came up to meet him, only to see one black and one red, even a figure dodging and dodging, the sound of collision came one after another, and it was indistinguishable.


    Yu Mo was taken aback. This person is stronger than Yingzi. He must be a master in the Jiahe Sect. The most important thing is that this is the enemy''s old nest. .


    boom!


    The two sides retreated with one blow, the shadow retreated into the darkness, Yu Mo quickly pursued, the blood blade pierced the darkness, but the enemy was no longer there.


    call!


    A cold wind blows from behind.


    "Escape!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The enemy''s attack failed, stunned, like a ghost, exclaimed: "How can you escape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo appeared behind the shadow.


    The blood blade fell on Hei Ying''s neck, and Hei Ying froze all over, as if he had been casted by an immobilization spell, and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 641： Demon sword

    Hei Ying couldn''t move, looked at Yu Mo with astonishment, and asked, "I heard the monster call you Yu Mo, and you still know each other. Who are you?"


    Yu Mo sneered: "You don''t deserve to know."


    "Kill him!" The black bear roared angrily.


    "Come on, but you will definitely be buried here, don''t even think about escaping, the Sect Master will not let your conspiracy succeed." Hei Ying said confidently.


    "It''s the sect master again, it seems that your Jiahe Sect is very confident in him." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    With a twinkle in Hei Ying''s eyes, he asked suspiciously, "How do you know our identity?"


    "Sakurako told me all this."


    Hei Ying was furious: "Yingzi actually betrayed the sect and told the enemy all this information. If the sect master learns about this, he will definitely be angry."


    "You didn''t have a chance to tell him."


    puff!


    There was a flash of blood, and a blood flower bloomed on the black shadow''s neck, and it fell softly.


    "Let''s go." Yu Mo rescued the monster from the iron cage, joined You Feng at the door, and walked out together.


    You Feng was exploring the road ahead, Yu Mo and the monsters followed closely, cautiously, seeing that they were about to reach the deck, an angry shout came from behind.


    "We have been discovered." Yu Mo''s face sank, and a stern expression flashed across his face, and he said, "Let''s go!"


    Everyone didn''t care about hiding their whereabouts, accelerated their all-in progress, and rushed to the deck. As long as they escaped to the deck, it would be more than half successful.


    At the door, one person was standing there. He raised his eyelids and glanced at the swarming people and beasts. He drew a knife from his waist. The long knife was slightly bent, flashing a terrifying cold light.


    You Feng''s footsteps stopped abruptly, his eyes were stern, staring straight at the other party.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he also recognized that the other party was the Sect Master of Jiahe Sect. He was suddenly alert, and the other monsters stopped.


    The black bear''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and he stared at the sect master with hatred, but he could do nothing and reminded: "Yu Mo, this person is very powerful, we must be careful."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate the enemy."


    "It''s a surprise, the Chinese people are still in the first place, and they are mixed with monsters." Jiahe Sect Sect Master said jokingly, his eyes fell directly on Yu Mo.


    Experts take action, and they can see the clues at a glance.


    The Sect Master has already determined that Yu Mo is the most important person, but he racked his brains, but he didn''t remember who this person was.


    Jiahe Zong has always paid attention to Huaxia''s intelligence, and there is no news of Yu Mo, and he does not know where he is, but he is so powerful.


    Yu Mo asked back, "Are you envious?"


    "I''m a little envious, so I can take the monsters as my own without any effort. It''s a genius idea," said the Sect Master of Jiahe Sect.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Wrong! You are very wrong. I didn''t take the monsters as my own, I didn''t treat them as personal belongings at all, it was you people who had this idea."


    The Sect Master of Jiahe Sect sneered, disapprovingly, and said, "They are all beasts. Why not treat them as personal belongings, or lift them up?"


    "I''m going to kill you!" The black bear was furious, his eyes were fierce, and the other monsters roared one after another, wishing to tear the Sect Master of Jiahe Sect into eight pieces.


    "Hahaha..." The sect master laughed wildly: "You can''t protect yourself, and you still want to kill me."


    Yu Mo and You Feng looked at each other, You Feng understood Yu Mo''s eyes and shook his head subconsciously, Yu Mo''s eyes were firm, and there was no room for doubt.


    You Feng had to bow his head angrily, as he agreed.


    Yu Mo''s meaning was very clear, he motioned You Feng to lead the other monsters to go first, and after he broke, he entangled the enemy and bought them time to escape.


    "Go!"


    Yu Mo whispered to You Feng, and his body flashed like a bolt of lightning, rushing towards the Sect Master.


    The sect master grinned and said disdainfully, "Seek your own way!"


    Zheng!


    The long knife came out of the body, and the cold light burst out like mercury, and the threatening cold air plummeted several degrees.


    call!


    The long knife slashed out, and a howl of ghosts and wolves sounded, as if it had burst out of the long knife.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo''s mind was awe-inspiring, staring at the long knife, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly realized: "The magic weapon!"


    This long knife is actually a magic weapon, it is not a loss to be the master of a sect, the weapon is completely different, and it has a lot of background.


    Swish!


    The blood blade suddenly appeared out of thin air and appeared in Yu Mo''s hands.


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, and took advantage of the momentum, his body instantly swelled with murderous aura, as if he had come out of the Asura Hell.


    The sect master froze for a while, and looked at Yu Mo incredulously. With his eyes, he could naturally see the details of Yu Mo, but at this moment, what Yu Mo burst out was completely beyond his expectations.


    "How is this going?"


    Before he could think about it, he could only send the long knife forward, and the sound of ghosts and wolf howls filled the cabin.


    "Ghost knife, kill!"


    The sovereign roared.


    It turned out that this long sword was called the Ghost Sword, and it was the treasure in the Jiahe Sect. It was worn by the sect masters of all dynasties.


    clang!


    The ghost knife hit the blood blade, and a black gas was released from the ghost knife, entangling the blood blade.


    Yu Mo felt a strange force spread from the blood blade to his arm, he was awe-inspiring, and quickly stepped back, the blood blade broke free from the black qi.


    "Ow!"


    There was a shrill howl in the black air, which kept changing, and finally turned into a ferocious ghost, opened its grim **** mouth, and flew towards Yu Mo.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, he had to admit that the other party was much stronger than Yingzi, and he couldn''t see through it at all.


    "What level of ninja are you?" Yu Mo exclaimed.


    "Junin!"


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, the opponent was two levels higher than Yingzi, no wonder the combat power was so strong.


    Even so, Yu Mo did not retreat again and again. The soles of his feet landed on the ground, and a footprint appeared on the steel floor. Yu Mo stopped his retreat.


    "Blood Blade!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, and the blood radiated brilliantly. Yu Mo clenched his hands tightly, and his strength was heavy. It seemed that he used the strength of sucking milk to attack with all his strength.


    clang!


    Sparks splashed, the blood blade and the ghost knife rubbed violently, splashing dazzling sparks, sliding away from each other, and the blood blade was castrated and pierced into the ground.


    The reinforced iron-boned floor cracked a big hole, like tofu, completely pierced by the blood blade.


    The ghost knife also pulled out a large mouth on the ground. The two passed by, their eyes met, and invisible sparks kept shooting.


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled violently, and seemed to be cheering for the encounter with a strong enemy, but Yu Mo''s arms kept shaking, and he could hardly hold the blood blade.


    The sect master''s eyelids jumped, and when he saw this scene, he was triumphant and said with a smile: "Yu Mo, your death is imminent, and it is your honor to be able to die under the blade of the ghost knife."


    Yu Mo turned around abruptly and said, "Keep this honor for yourself."


    hum!


    The sword flower trembled, and the sky was full of frost, greeting the enemy.

 Chapter 642： Talk and laugh at the enemy

    The blood blade and the ghost blade clashed again, and the ding ding ding was heard.


    Yu Mo felt more and more struggling. After all, the other party was the head of the sect, and Yu Mo was not capable of it, but he did not give up and fight for the opportunity for others to escape.


    "Walk!"


    Suddenly, he forced the Sect Master with a sword and opened up an escape hole, and he shouted at the others.


    You Feng understood and rushed out of the cabin in unison with the monster. They were all silently waiting for this moment.


    The Sect Master was furious. He knew Yu Mo''s intentions, but in the end he still made it difficult for the other party to find a way out. This was simply a slap in the face.


    How could he not be angry.


    "go to hell!"


    He roared, and a fierce ghost popped out of the ghost knife, with blue-faced fangs, claws and teeth, and swooped towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he subconsciously waved his blood blade to meet him.


    The blood blade slashed out from the middle of the ghosts, and the ghosts split into two. Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, but before he had time to rejoice, the next scene made his heart break.


    Li Gui actually fused together again, roaring towards him.


    The blood blade didn''t really hurt him.


    The sect master showed a proud look. The ghost sword was the treasure of Jiahe sect. Because there were too many killings, countless resentments were condensed in it, thus giving birth to this fierce ghost.


    Specter ghosts are invincible.


    The Sect Master relied on this blow to destroy many opponents.


    Yu Mo will definitely repeat the same mistakes, which can be seen from the look of fear in Yu Mo''s eyes.


    At the last moment, Yu Mo''s brain became very clear, he could clearly see Li Gui rushing towards him, and even the slightest movement could be seen, but he knew that he could not escape.


    The only way is to fight back.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, his fingers moved quickly, and a soul-refining spell was slapped out, causing subtle fluctuations in the air that were not easily detectable.


    "what happened?"


    The sect master frowned slightly and found the clue. Before he thought about it carefully, the Soul Refining Charm hit Li Gui, who was stunned, screamed mournfully, and struggled in mid-air.


    As if struck by lightning, the sect master couldn''t believe this scene and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, the soul refining spell was extraordinary, and he could actually restrain it.


    According to strict standards, Li Gui is equivalent to the ghost knife''s spirit, and the Soul Refinement Curse does not work on the spirit, but apart from the identity of the spirit, Li Gui is also a ghost, and the Soul Cultivation Curse is equally effective for it. effect.


    When Yu Mo had an idea, he thought of this, and with the attitude of giving it a try, he made up his mind to cast the Soul Refinement Charm temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, it hit right.


    The sect master''s heart is like a knife twisted, this is the spirit of the ghost knife, its importance is self-evident, if there is a mistake, the power of the ghost knife will be greatly reduced.


    This was a very heavy blow to him.


    "What did you do?" The Sect Master asked repeatedly.


    Yu Mo''s face was expressionless, and he said, "It has been hit by my soul-refining spell, and it will be refined by me soon."


    "Soul Refinement Curse!"


    The sect master felt a spirit in his heart. Although he had never heard of the soul refining spell, he had guessed a few points. His expression changed suddenly, and he shouted, "Hurry up and stop!"


    Yu Mo sneered, how could he obey.


    The effect of the Soul Refining Charm fermented, and the Spirit Ghost Trembled violently, as if it could be refined at any time.


    The Sect Master''s mind was completely restrained, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to You Feng and Monster Beast. They had already rushed to the door of the cabin.


    boom!


    The cabins were knocked apart by a strong force from the outside to the inside, and a sea breeze poured in. The soldiers with live ammunition stood at the door and aimed their guns at the monster.


    Da da da!


    The flames sputtered, and the bullets poured out like rain, hitting the monster.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monster kept roaring, although the skin was rough and fleshy, after the bullet hit, it gradually got wounds.


    The enemy has fought against monsters and knows the defensive power of monsters, so the most powerful firearms are used, and there is no chance for monsters to breathe.


    The monsters retreated step by step. Although the exit was close at hand, they couldn''t escape at all.


    You Feng was extremely anxious, and the Queen of Yu Mo only exchanged this opportunity, but I didn''t expect it to be wasted like this.


    This is catching turtles in the urn, and they have no chance to escape.


    Yu Mo also noticed the situation of this crisis, his face froze, and said, "Tell them to stop!"


    The Sect Master''s eyes lit up and said, "If you want them to stop, then you should stop quickly."


    How could Yu Mo be threatened by him, his heart slammed, and another soul-refining spell was hit on the ghost, the tool spirit was different from ordinary ghosts, and it was stronger to resist the soul-refining spell.


    But when this Soul Refining Charm took effect, Li Gui banged, and his left leg exploded directly, turning into a mass of black gas that seemed to disappear at any time.


    "It''s a big deal, and I will destroy your artifact spirit." Yu Mo said firmly and decisively.


    "You¡ª" The sect master pointed at Yu Mo, gritted his teeth, and smoked from his anger.


    Yu Mo dared to risk his life and die together with the enemy, but the sect master did not have such cruelty.


    He gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "You are cruel!"


    He yelled at the soldiers outside the door, "Stop!"


    The gunshots stopped abruptly, and a group of people stared intently at the sect master. The sect master babbled again and again, and the soldiers were angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    Yu Mo ignored their communication and shouted, "Let them back away, we have to leave here."


    "No!" The Sect Master categorically refused, he managed to catch these monsters, how could he let go easily.


    "You can go with him, but the monsters can''t." The Sect Master pointed at Yu Mo and You Feng, obviously he was more interested in monsters.


    Yu Mo shook his finger and said, "No, we have to go together, you have no room for bargaining, I count to three, if not, your artifact will be wiped out immediately."


    The sect master''s eyes changed and he didn''t say a word, and his heart was very entangled and struggling.


    Yu Mo didn''t give him a chance and shouted, "Three!"


    What?


    The sect master was shocked, how could Yu Mo just count three, isn''t there one or two left?


    "You!" The sect master was furious and was about to accuse Yu Mo, but his eyelids jumped suddenly. Seeing that Yu Mo was about to cast the Soul Refining Curse again, he blurted out and shouted, "I agree!"


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "This is a smart person."


    The sect master was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, knocked down his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "You Feng, Black Bear, go!" Yu Mo swaggered towards the door.


    You Feng and Hei Xiong looked at each other and hurriedly followed, with the five bodies in their hearts admiring Yu Mo.


    In the enemy''s Longtan and Tiger''s Den, Yu Mo lifted his weight lightly, deterred the enemy, and left in a grand manner. This is too awesome.


    When they reached the door, the enemy automatically gave way.


    The Sect Master did not leave an inch, looked at the constantly struggling Artifact Spirit, and said, "Quickly stop the Soul Refining Curse."


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "When we leave, the soul refining spell will stop naturally."


    He kept beckoning You Feng and Black Bear with his eyes. They understood it and rushed out with big strides, heading straight to the side of the ship.


    Yu Mo waved his hand at the Sect Master and said, "Don''t send it, see you next time."


    "Hurry up and stop refining the soul spell." The sect master pressed closer, gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I have my word, and the soul refining spell will stop soon!"


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped into the sea with one jump, the sect master really wanted to stop him, just at this moment, the spirit of the tool trembled and changed, forcing the sect master to stop.

 Chapter 643： confidant

    The sect master looked at the tool spirit in horror. He was really afraid that the tool spirit would have three strengths and two weaknesses. He gritted his teeth, and each word burst out from the gap between his teeth.


    "Yu Mo, if there is a mishap in my artifact spirit, the ends of the earth, I will also make you unable to survive or die."


    The tool spirit calmed down, his figure flashed, and he flew back to the ghost knife. The ghost knife flickered, and the cold light actually dimmed a bit.


    The sect master felt distressed, his fingers gently stroked the blade, and the ghost knife trembled, as if responding to him.


    The Sect Master felt lingering fears and breathed a sigh of relief. The tool spirit was damaged, but at least it didn''t hurt the root. This is a fortune in misfortune.


    Even so, the anger of the sect master erupted like a volcano. He has a high position and no one has ever dared to provoke him like this. Now it is a huge shame for a little-known teenager to do this.


    He rushed to the left and right to look around and roared: "What are you still doing, hurry up and chase! The ends of the earth, we must chase them down, kill Wushe!"


    "Hi!"


    After the crowd responded, many jumped into the sea water and launched a pursuit.


    The Sect Master looked up at the sky, but he did not catch up, because he was sure that once he jumped into the sea, it would be almost a chance to find a needle in a haystack to catch up with them.


    He looked at Penglai Island from a distance and said, "No matter how you escape, Penglai Island is your foundation. You will definitely go to the island. I will wait for you on the island and catch you all."


    After Yu Mo jumped into the sea, he joined everyone. He used the power of the dragon, and the surrounding area separated a road, and they quickly fled forward.


    The black bear looked at this scene in surprise, and quietly felt Yu Mo''s breath. With a move in his heart, he said in surprise: "Yu Mo, I sensed the energy of the dragon from you, what''s going on?"


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked back, "How could you sense it?"


    He used the Flood Dragon energy several times, but no one could see the clue, but he didn''t expect to be seen by the black bear at a glance.


    Black Bear smiled reservedly: "I''ve seen a Jiaolong before, so I''m familiar with it."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and said, "Yes, I once fused a little dragon energy."


    "Amazing!" said the black bear enviously, "Jiaolong is an existence different from monsters. It is a racial spiritual beast between monsters and mythical beasts. The power of the dragon is tyrannical, and the energy of the dragon is the treasure that many people dream of."


    Yu Mo was shocked, it turned out that Jiaolong had such a big background.


    That Zhuang Yushu is a descendant of the Flood Dragon, and the Flood Dragon energy contained in his body is much more than his, isn''t that more powerful?


    Yu Mo became curious and took the opportunity to ask, "What''s the difference between monsters, spirit beasts and divine beasts?"


    Black Bear introduced: "Monster beasts are the lowest class of beasts, born of a curse, regarded as ominous things, and enslaved by humans for generations. Spirit beasts are different. Not all beasts can become spirit beasts, they are intelligent. It is an enviable race. As for the divine beast, it is even more unattainable, aloof, like being in the clouds.¡±


    Yu Mo''s heart was filled with turbulent waves. Unintentionally, he had come into contact with these three races, especially his deep connection with spirit beasts and divine beasts.


    "No wonder the phoenix eye is higher than the top, people do have this qualification."


    Black Bear continued: "Monster beasts cannot be enslaved from generation to generation. We will liberate the world''s monsters and change the fate of the monsters. We must be revered by the world like spirit beasts."


    Yu Mo witnessed the various behaviors of the monsters, and couldn''t help but admire, and said sincerely, "I believe you will succeed!"


    The black bear''s eyes lit up, staring at Yu Mo incredulously, and said, "Do you also think our monsters should do this?"


    "Not everyone should be enslaved from birth. Since this is unfair, they should resist. Even if they don''t succeed, at least they have worked hard. When they grow old, they will not regret it." Yu Mo said enthusiastically.


    These words pierced the black bear''s heart, and he felt like a confidant. He grabbed Yu Mo''s arm and said incoherently, "You are so right, if it wasn''t for this experience with you, I would I must think it is falsely agreeing with me, but I know you must be sincere!"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Thank you for believing in me."


    After diving underwater for a while, they finally came ashore.


    The black bear couldn''t wait to say: "We are going to the center of Penglai Island to meet the direwolf. Protecting the spiritual veins is our key."


    Yu Mo coughed and said, "Hold on!"


    "What''s up?"


    "There''s something I haven''t had time to tell you yet..."


    Yu Mo came to the future, and the black bear was furious and furious, and shouted: "It''s too deceiving, this group of people has already gone to the center of Penglai Island."


    "Black bear, the spirit veins and spirit crystals belong to you. In order to get out of trouble, I have absorbed the energy in the spirit veins without authorization. I hope you can bear with me." Yu Mo said truthfully and did not hide it.


    The black bear patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said, "We are too stingy. You have done so much for us. You deserve those spirit crystals."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "The spiritual veins are temporarily blocked, which just protects the spiritual veins from falling into the hands of local people, giving us time to fight back."


    The black bear nodded: "It makes sense, this is a fortune in misfortune. Of course, this is also thanks to you, you are our hero. Without you, the spiritual veins would have fallen into the hands of the enemy long ago. As for the direwolf, I am afraid that trapped to death."


    Yu Mo waved his hand, not daring to take credit, and said, "It''s serious, the monsters who were trapped in the ground at the time were the real heroes. Their brave and fearless gods moved me and deeply shocked me."


    Indeed, this incident really made Yu Mo change his perception of monsters. They are not a group of bloodthirsty beasts, but an awesome race.


    "We will remember them." The black bear looked in the direction of the spiritual veins, his eyes solemn and serious.


    After a while, Yu Mo said, "We have to gather the power of all the monsters and prepare to counterattack. Only by twisting together a rope can we succeed. If the sand is scattered, we can only give the enemy a chance to take advantage."


    "It makes sense."


    "What about the flying eagle and the other fleeing monsters?"


    Back when the black bears attacked the battleship, at the last moment, the black bears and a bunch of monsters tried their best to cover their companions and let many monsters escape, so that the entire army would not be wiped out.


    "I know where they are." The black bear was not worried. "The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit, we know this, so we have more than one backup base on Penglai Island, and they must have gone there."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, the monster is really smart.


    Not long after, they came to a secret stronghold. Sure enough, the flying eagle and other fleeing monsters were hiding here. Everyone gathered and had mixed feelings.


    When I heard that Yu Mo took a risk and rescued the black bear and a bunch of monsters, they all admired and looked at Yu Mo differently.


    From this moment on, Yu Mo has gained the respect of all the monsters. Although he is not a member of the monsters, he is regarded as a relative by the monsters.

 Chapter 644： split into two

    After everyone met the direwolf, the monsters really reunited, looking at each other with mixed feelings.


    In this short period of time, the situation has changed, and they really experienced the feeling of riding a roller coaster.


    Telling each other about their experiences, they couldn''t help but marvel at Yu Mo''s bravery, and the admiration was like a surging river, endless.


    After Qiao Bin led the crowd to meet everyone, the monster looked at this group of humans, no longer rejected, but felt a little like a family.


    "What do I do next?" The direwolf asked worriedly, losing his previous high fighting spirit and high spirits.


    Swish!


    Almost subconsciously, all eyes are on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has become the backbone, he did not refuse, he said confidently: "The spiritual vein is temporarily safe, but the enemy does not know, they will definitely use all means to try to take the spiritual vein as their own."


    "Shameless!" The monster roared, "The spiritual veins belong to us."


    The black bear waved its paws, signaling to be calm.


    Yu Mo continued: "The enemy doesn''t know our whereabouts, but we can grasp their whereabouts. They will at least divide into two groups, so we will choose to defeat them individually. You Feng, Qiao Bin, what do you think?"


    Yu Mo was rushing the ducks to the shelves, and he deduced it completely by himself. These two people have rich actual combat experience and are elites in the army. Their opinions are more informative than those of monsters.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin looked at each other, and Qiao Bin said, "He and I have had our opinions a long time ago, and we completely agree with your idea. The enemy is too powerful, we can only outsmart it and strike it separately, which is the most effective. Method."


    "Then how to divide and strike?" Black Bear asked humbly.


    Yu Mo said: "Going all the way to the spiritual veins, all the way to the warships, if the biggest threat of the warships is eliminated, it will cut off the enemy''s back path. Once they are trapped on the island, then we can completely use our familiarity with Penglai Island. degree, and consume them one by one."


    Everyone listened to the truth and clenched their fists excitedly, feeling that victory was in sight.


    "I''ll add one more thing." Qiao Bin said: "We can use the communication equipment on the warship to get in touch with the family and get support."


    You Feng moved in his heart and looked at Yu Mo, his eyes were meaningful.


    Yu Mo understood what You Feng meant. Qiao Bin''s identity was special, and what he represented was too complicated.


    If another force joins in, can the monster escape safely?


    How smart is Qiao Bin, he understood You Feng''s eyes and said, "Don''t worry, we are not the kind of people from neighboring countries, we will definitely protect the monsters and Penglai Island."


    "Qiao Bin, at a higher level, your words may not work." You Feng said sharply.


    He is someone who knows the inside story and sees farther.


    Qiao Bin was not angry, took a deep breath, patted his chest with a thud, and said, "I guarantee with my personality that I will do my best to mediate, and I will ensure the safety of the monsters and Penglai Island. "


    Yu Mo didn''t want to see the two arguing. He remembered what Yingzi said, the beam of light that shot into the sky last night was already like a beacon, guiding neighboring countries to come here, and then it would naturally guide other countries.


    After all, with the advancement of science nowadays, it is impossible for such a big movement not to attract the attention of the relevant parties.


    With their desire to ensure the safety of Penglai Island, it is not realistic at all. If the power represented by Qiao Bin joins it, it can resist other forces, which may not be a good thing.


    But he didn''t say anything, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t talk so much, act according to opportunity, and solve the enemy and crisis in front of you is the top priority."


    The black bear said solemnly: "Our monster beast family will no longer be at the mercy of others. Even if we die in battle, we will not be enslaved."


    Black Bear''s determination is firm, and everyone understands it.


    "Let''s go to the warship. After all, we are familiar with that big guy." Qiao Bin laughed and said, "That big guy is the most advanced warship in the neighboring country. If you can figure out the secrets, you will make a lot of money."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Then do you have a way to get on the ship? There are many enemies on it, and the guards are strictly guarded."


    "This is a question, but what are we doing? It''s just to eat this meal and sneak into the enemy''s interior. This is a required skill." Qiao Bin smiled, gearing up, eager to try.


    "You Feng, you must have been itching for a long time, how about a few of our brothers have a big vote?" Qiao Bin urged.


    You Feng frowned a few times, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    Yu Mo understood You Feng''s thoughts, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You go with them, you have a specialization in the arts, and this is your battlefield."


    "Ken Gong you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    In fact, You Feng is also very clear that with his ability, there is no way to protect Yu Mo, but he once promised to protect Yu Mo, and he has been fulfilling this promise.


    "Okay!" You Feng nodded heavily, his eyes flashing brightly, and said, "Then we''ll make a big deal."


    "Then take care!"


    Everyone respects each other, and the troops are divided into two groups.


    Daoist Daoist chose to stay and followed Yu Mo. In his words, it is safer to follow Yu Mo. Although Yu Mo is a troublemaker, wherever he goes, there will be troubles, but after all, he Cultivation is high.


    Yu Mo didn''t object either, and marched toward the spiritual veins with the monster.


    Boom!


    There were bursts of roaring sounds from overhead, and the armed helicopter quickly flew towards the spiritual meridian, and there was a rumbling sound of crawler tracks in the distance.


    Sakurako pricked up her ears, hearing such a big movement, her eyes rolled around, and hope gradually ignited.


    Previously, when she saw Yu Mo returned unharmed and rescued the monster, she was really surprised.


    The suzerain was sitting on the warship, but Yu Mo was able to pull out his teeth and retreat from the tiger''s den.


    But now that her own army is coming, and the destination of this group is the same, then she can find the opportunity to escape.


    As for the other group of people who parted ways, she guessed that they must have gone to the warship.


    Because it is impossible for the sect master to make the rear empty, and there must be some arrangements.


    The enemy is fast, but the monster is more familiar with Penglai Island. It is only one step slower than the enemy to reach the spiritual vein. The cave has been completely sealed and turned into that big pit.


    In the distance, they saw that familiar figure standing in front of the big pit, with bright eyes, staring straight at the bottom of the pit.


    The monsters were lurking in the jungle. Fortunately, after the energy of the spirit crystals exploded, overnight, this bare snowfield became an oasis, and many towering trees grew.


    They hide in the jungle and are not noticeable.


    The demon beast gnashed its teeth and was furious, wishing to rush out and tear this group of people to pieces.


    Sakurako''s eyes showed joy, but unfortunately her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t shout at all, so she couldn''t warn the sect master.


    Whoosh!


    The sect master rose into the air and jumped into the big pit, and the others followed one after another and jumped down one after another.

 Chapter 645： caught off guard

    The enemy disappeared, and then, there was a loud rumbling sound in the pit.


    "What sound?" Black Bear asked in a deep voice.


    "They want to go down, they seem to be drilling holes." Yu Mo replied.


    The direwolf snorted and said, "The cave is completely sealed. They want to drill down in a short time. That''s a dream."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ground trembled, and dust flew up, covering the pit.


    Everyone rolled their eyes and exclaimed, "What''s going on?"


    They looked at each other, confused.


    Yu Mo had an ominous premonition and said, "I''ll take a look first."


    "I''ll go as well!"


    The direwolf and the black bear said in unison.


    The flying eagle and the other monsters stayed behind, and the three figures flashed and rushed towards the big pit.


    When they approached cautiously, they pushed aside the smoke and dust, and could see the true face of Mount Lu.


    This¡­¡­


    However, after they saw it clearly, they were shocked, like being struck by lightning.


    "how so?"


    There was no trace of the enemy in the big pit, and a huge pit appeared at the bottom of the pit. It was extremely dark and bottomless. There was no doubt that this big hole must lead to the spiritual vein.


    "Chase!"


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision, gritted his teeth and said.


    The black bear and the direwolf looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Even if they were short-handed, they must not let the enemy see the spiritual veins first.


    "With our strength, it is impossible to create such a large cave in such a short period of time. How did they do it? Could it be that the strength of that suzerain is really terrifying?" Secretly stunned.


    The black bear was silent. It admitted that the sect master was very powerful, but it also found it hard to believe that the sect master could do this.


    Yu Mo took a closer look at the cave. There were signs of scorching on the cave walls, as well as curling green smoke. He had an idea and guessed: "They may not rely on the strength of a certain person, but some kind of high-tech equipment. "


    "Equipment?" The black bear and the direwolf looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, their eyes smeared.


    Yu Mo couldn''t explain it clearly, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s not discuss this issue for now, let''s catch up first."


    "Yes, this is the top priority." The black bear agreed and made a move to the other monsters. Immediately, the monsters rushed out and descended into the big pit.


    Everyone closed their mouths, communicated silently with their eyes, and headed into the cave, fearing that they might alarm the enemy.


    Yu Mo took the lead, recklessly explored the road ahead, and won a respectful gaze.


    But along the way very smoothly, there was not a single enemy encountered.


    "This group of people is really in a hurry. They can''t wait to see the spiritual veins, and they don''t have the power of the rear at all." Yu Mo smacked his mouth and said to himself.


    The enemy has professional equipment and is very fast. The cave even goes straight to the ground. It seems that he is really heading for the spiritual target.


    Yu Mo moved forward another distance, involuntarily quickened his pace, and opened the distance from the monster.


    In the darkness, two strong winds suddenly hit Yu Mo''s vest.


    Yu Mo''s eyes seemed to be full of light, and even though the surroundings were dark, he clearly captured the enemy''s trajectory.


    Whoosh!


    His feet were like the wind, and just as he rushed in the other direction, an eerie and terrifying aura hit his head.


    His heart was agitated, the enemy was not two, but three. It''s just that the hidden skill of the other party is too high, and for a while, he didn''t notice it in advance.


    He didn''t panic, he slapped two palms one after the other, and confronted the enemy abruptly.


    At the same time, the blood light flashed, the blood blade flew out from his palm, and the blood light made a big splash, illuminating the surroundings.


    He adapted to the light of the blood light and saw the situation clearly.


    The three of them became horns and tightly trapped him, as if it were a big lock, locking him.


    Ninja!


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept away, and he recognized the identities of these three people. They were all dressed in dark clothes and exuded a cold murderous aura.


    Yu Mo showed no signs of stopping, and the three-stroke attack hit the enemy as scheduled.


    Boom!


    The two were shot out by Yu Mo''s two palms, and the blood blade pierced directly through the top of the other person''s head, flying over from the head, carrying a stream of blood.


    Boom!


    The man fell to the ground in response, and the eyes of the other two narrowed, full of vigilance and murderous intent.


    Yu Mo glanced at them lightly, like an ape, his arms climbed on the wall of the cave, easily vacated, and slaughtered at the two of them.


    An angry roar broke out from the two mouths, shhhhhh, and the cold light in their hands burst out, shooting overwhelmingly at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo learned ninjutsu and saw through the opponent''s means at a glance.


    With two clicks, their chests collapsed, their ribs were broken, pierced into their hearts, and they vomited blood and died.


    Yu Mo looked forward and said solemnly: "Sect Master is more cautious than I expected, it''s not that he didn''t leave behind the temple, but he knows that the cave is very deep and they are short of manpower, so he chose to stay in the back of the cave. . This shows that they are definitely not far away."


    Yu Mo believed in his own judgment, pointed his toes, and chased after him like a ghost.


    Sure enough, not long after, he saw the figure of the enemy from a distance.


    They carried a device, and a strong light shot out from the device. After a bang, a cave appeared in front of them.


    Yu Mo looked at the dazzling light, his pupils shrank, and said, "Laser!"


    These people actually carried laser equipment and were very well prepared. Even if the spiritual veins were deep underground, they could not stop their footsteps.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were deep, looking forward, as if penetrating the rock and reaching the spiritual vein.


    "The spiritual veins are not far ahead. If they continue to let them do their best, the spiritual veins will be in danger."


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision and decided not to delay.


    Whoosh!


    Earth escape!


    He disappeared without a trace.


    boom!


    The laser opened up another cave. However, before they moved forward, a figure suddenly rushed out of the stone in front, which caught them off guard. A sword light passed by, and several people fell to the ground and died.


    "what--"


    There were exclamations everywhere, and no one expected that someone would rush out in front of them, and they were caught off guard.


    The Sect Master frowned, stared at Yu Mo incredulously, and exclaimed, "It''s you, Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo stood not far away and looked at the group of people from a close distance. They were all well-equipped, aggressive and not weak.


    "It''s me." Yu Mo looked at the Sect Master provocatively.


    The sect master shouted angrily: "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you want to break through, then I will fulfill you, this time it''s up to you how to escape!"


    The Sect Master grabbed it with a big hand, like an iron claw, falling from the sky and attacking Yu Mo''s head.


    Yu Mo didn''t plan to confront him head-on, and immediately cast the earth escape technique to try to escape.


    what!


    Suddenly, Yu Mo was stunned and stood at his feet in surprise. He didn''t run away, but stayed in place like a wooden pestle.

 Chapter 646： Forbidden

    "not good!"


    Yu Mo yelled and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    However, the iron claw fell and grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulder.


    puff!


    The clothes mixed with flesh and blood flew from Yu Mo''s shoulders. He grinned and sucked in a breath of cold air. He forced the scream into his throat and rose into the air, pulling the distance from the sect master.


    The sect master did not pursue him, but looked at the prey, his eyes were full of jokes, and said, "Tu Dunjutsu is the ninjutsu of my Jiahe Sect. In your words, it''s called Banmen''s axe, how can I let you succeed."


    It turned out that the sect master had discovered that Yu Mo knew ninjutsu, and he had been on guard against this. When Yu Mo performed the earth escape technique, he immediately took measures to stop the earth escape technique.


    Yu Mo looked at the sect master in shock and had to admit that the other party''s response was too fast and his methods were too high, so that he suffered a lot.


    He glanced at the wound on his shoulder, it was burning hot, he licked his lips and said, "I don''t need ninjutsu, what can you do to me?"


    "Death is imminent, and I don''t know it yet." The sect master stared and said angrily: "Then go to death."


    The Sect Master swooped up, and the air was torn apart by the pair of iron claws. He locked Yu Mo firmly and did not give him a chance to escape.


    Swish!


    The blood blade broke through the air, greeted it, and slashed straight at the pair of iron claws.


    The sect master''s eyes froze, and he fell on the blood blade. He had experienced the power of the blood blade. He did not dare to pick up the white blade with his bare hands.


    Seeing that it was about to touch the shoulder, the blood blade drew an arc in mid-air, then turned back, and went straight to the main victim.


    "It''s really tough!"


    The sect master had no choice but to sacrifice the ghost sword.


    hum!


    The ghost knife flew from his waist, showing a cold and cold light, and with a clang, it blocked the blood blade.


    At the same time, the Sect Master''s offensive continued unabated, and the iron claws grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulder fiercely. If this hit, his shoulder would be destroyed.


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, and instead of retreating, he advanced, his palms together, his palms were surging, like an angry dragon going out to sea, the two palms out of the mountains and the collapsed sea, with unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    The two sides parted at the touch of a button, Yu Mo grinned, his palms aching.


    The Sect Master looked as usual, but his fingers were trembling slightly, and the taste was not very pleasant. He asked in a deep voice, "What kind of palm technique are you doing?"


    "Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger''s palm."


    The sovereign remembered this name that he had never heard of before.


    The two sides faced each other with one palm and one claw, and the outcome was inextricable. Although the sect master had a high level of cultivation, his iron claw technique was much lower than that of the dragon-subduing tiger palm. The dragon-subduing and tiger-subduing palm was not an ordinary martial art. Iron claw skills are comparable.


    This has led to the two sides being evenly matched.


    The suzerain was a wise man, and immediately recognized this.


    Immediately, the way he looked at Yu Mo changed subtly.


    How could this kid have such an unfathomable practice at such a young age?


    Moreover, the cultivation base is also ridiculously high, far stronger than those young disciples in his sect.


    The opponent possesses a unique skill, which is a huge treasure trove. If you take this treasure trove as your own, it will be of great benefit to your own cultivation.


    This will even benefit the entire sect of Jiaga Sect, and will throw off other competing sects.


    The Sect Master''s eyes blazed, and he was determined to win Yu Mo.


    He will not simply kill Yu Mo, but will squeeze out his most valuable value before killing him.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that he was guilty. He saw some clues in the eyes of the other party. If he continued to spend it, he might not be able to obtain benefits.


    Although his soul-refining spell can restrain the ghost sword''s artifact spirit, as long as he doesn''t sacrifice the artifact spirit, then Yu Mo has nothing to do.


    After analyzing the situation clearly, Yu Mo''s mentality has undergone a subtle change, and he decided not to fight, but to look for opportunities to retreat.


    "The earth escape technique is invalid. He must have a special supernatural power for the earth escape technique. This is a secret supernatural power that even Yingzi doesn''t know about. I must decipher this supernatural power before I can successfully leave."


    He glanced at the dark crowd, and he was blocked in the corner, and there was no way to break through the human wall, so he decided to find another way.


    "The earth escape technique is similar to the five elements of heaven and earth. I can use the power of the earth to enhance the power of the earth escape technique. Then can I repeat the old technique and decipher his magical power?"


    With a flash of inspiration, Yu Mo immediately took action.


    He immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Jue to communicate the power of earth between heaven and earth.


    This was originally an underground cave, and the power of earth was very mellow. Together with the five elements of heaven and earth, he had a strong connection with the power of earth.


    The Sect Master rolled his eyes, looked around blankly, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    He had sensed a subtle change in the air.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he said, "You limit my earth escape, do you think I can''t do anything about it?"


    The sect master laughed and said: "So, you still want to use the earth escape technique to escape? It''s a fool''s dream! I don''t know where you learned the earth escape technique, but if you use the earth escape technique in front of me, you are asking for your own death. Did you know that there is a magical power for ninjutsu in this world?"


    "A magical power specifically for ninjutsu?" Yu Mo was taken aback and said, "What is that?"


    The other ninjas also perked up their ears and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Obviously, they don''t know this either. There are still magical powers specifically for ninjutsu in this world, so wouldn''t their ninjutsu practice become tasteless?


    One by one, their hearts were agitated, and their faces changed.


    The sect master naturally knows this. This is actually a secret. It is a secret agreed upon among several sects. Only the sect master can practice in each sect.


    But now he actually heard the wind, and it seems that some people from other sects are secretly cultivating.


    Of course he is not a fool. Since others break this agreement, he will not abide by it.


    He had originally planned to wait for the incident on Penglai Island to let his disciples practice cultivation, but it was not impossible to reveal it at this moment.


    He looked around for a week, and finally stared straight at Yu Mo, and slowly spit out two words: "Forbidden!"


    Forbidden!


    Yu Mo and the others immediately memorized these two words.


    Yu Mo glanced at the others, and couldn''t help but be surprised. The others didn''t seem to know the forbidden technique. No wonder Yingzi didn''t tell him.


    Yu Mo was not intimidated by the suzerain''s words, he deliberately sneered, and said jokingly: "Forbidden jutsu, as the name suggests, is forbidden ninjutsu, hehe, it''s really brilliant."


    "You understand that right, so do you think your earth escape technique is still effective?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "How do you know if you haven''t tried it."


    The sect master said disdainfully: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cry without seeing the coffin, then I will let you give up. You can use the earth escape technique, but I want to see how you escape."


    The Sect Master took a stance and did not stop Yu Mo.


    The others cheered up one by one, staring at Yu Mo with piercing eyes.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and silently ran the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Jutsu. He communicated with the power of the earth around him completely, and then performed the earth escape technique. The air fluctuated violently, and the soil on the ground kept beating, as if boiling water was boiling.

 Chapter 647： overthinking

    The sect master looked at Yu Mo with contempt, thinking that he was completely superfluous, overestimating his own abilities, and wishing to break his forbidden technique, which was completely wishful thinking.


    At the beginning, when ninjutsu was created, the forbidden technique came into being, specifically to restrain ninjutsu.


    How many people''s wisdom and experience is this gathered, how can a young boy be able to crack it.


    A thousand sovereigns are not worried.


    Seeing the confidence of the Sect Master, the others put their dangling hearts back on their chests.


    It''s just that each of them came up with a lot of ideas, and they have a strong interest in forbidden arts. If they are lucky enough to practice, they will be ecstatic.


    Yu Mo ignored other people''s thoughts, he was completely immersed in his own realm.


    The soil was boiling, and at this moment, he seemed to be one with the soil.


    Earth escape!


    He meditated for a moment, his eyes flashed, and the scene changed. The next second, there was no one in front of him, only a dark cave.


    He succeeded!


    "what happened?"


    The Sect Master''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Heck!


    He shouted, rushed to Yu Mo''s position with a stride, and looked around again, where there was still a trace of Yu Mo.


    As for the forbidden technique, it has not disappeared, and it is still working.


    But why did Yu Mo disappear?


    The others slapped their mouths and finally came back to their senses and shouted, "He succeeded, and the earth escape technique succeeded!"


    hiss!


    The sound of gasping for breath came one after another, and all eyes fell on the sect master, only to see his face changing and changing, just like the sky in the dog days of June, cloudy and sunny.


    quack!


    The Sect Master''s teeth were almost shattered, his eyes were full of murderous intent and cold light, his fists clenched, and he said, "Impossible, how could he crack the forbidden technique?"


    If this news is told to other sects, they will be like him. Even if they see it with their own eyes, it is difficult to believe this cruel reality.


    He was taunting Yu Mo just now, but now the reality is like a slap, hitting him hard in the face, and it hurts a lot.


    He met the eyes of everyone, guessed their thoughts, and weakly defended: "All this must be a coincidence, it is absolutely impossible for him to crack the forbidden technique, I will catch him, and then make the secrets clear. "


    No one answered, but the information from the pair of eyes said everything.


    Everyone was skeptical and not entirely convinced.


    The Sect Master took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and said, "Go ahead, Yu Mo tried his best to stop us from moving forward, which is enough to show the great value ahead."


    "right!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and greedy eyes appeared in their eyes again.


    They continued to move forward, getting closer and closer to the spiritual veins.


    "Yu Mo, I finally found you." The black bear chased after him and was overjoyed when he saw Yu Mo.


    As a pathfinder pioneer, Yu Mo ran so fast that they didn''t keep up with him at all.


    They did not know that a thrilling battle had just taken place.


    Yu Mo didn''t say much. He changed the conversation and said, "The enemy is approaching the spiritual meridian. It seems that we have no way to prevent them from contacting the spiritual meridian."


    The monster was furious, and the black bear angrily said, "No, we must not let the spiritual veins fall into their hands."


    "Yes, the spiritual veins are ours."


    Other monsters joined in.


    Yu Mo walked straight to Yingzi and asked, "Yingzi, let me ask you, what specific plans do you have after you find the spiritual vein?"


    Sakurako smiled lightly and said, "Of course, all the spirit crystals are mined."


    "But you also saw that you can''t mine spirit crystals at all."


    Yingzi''s expression stiffened, and she said, "Sect Master does not fight uncertain battles, I believe he must have a solution."


    Yu Mo had an idea and said: "You once boasted that you are of great value and that you are the beloved disciple of the sect master, so do you think he will stop this action for you?"


    "Of course not!" Sakurako shook her head without thinking.


    "You better pray that he will, otherwise, you will be in danger." Yu Mo snorted and said murderously.


    The black bear, direwolf, and flying eagle gathered around and asked curiously, "What are your plans?"


    "Dead horses are treated as living horse doctors. We may not be our opponents if we face them. We can only rely on outwitness. She is our hostage. We can only see if she can make the opponent stop." Yu Mo said.


    The black bear, the direwolf, and the flying eagle looked at each other and didn''t seem to have much hope, and said, "That''s the only way. But if this method doesn''t work, even if they die, we will trap them underground. "


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped and he guessed their thoughts.


    But the enemy has high-tech equipment in the hands, trapped in the ground, and can escape.


    boom!


    A laser shot out, and an avenue appeared again. What followed was not darkness, but a beam of light.


    This is very different from the previous situation.


    The sect master showed excitement on his face, and as soon as he dodged, he rushed out with a swish, and the others followed him with ecstasy in his eyes.


    boom!


    The Sect Master landed heavily, like a puppet, motionless, staring blankly ahead.


    The light of the spirit crystals shot, turning this space into daylight, and the soft light bathed them, and it was like returning to the arms of their mother, which was extremely warm.


    "Wow!"


    The exclamations came one after another, and this group of people was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    "This is a spirit crystal!"


    Many ninjas have seen Lingjing, which is a treasure of cultivation that makes them drool. It is extremely precious, and it is not easy to even look at it, let alone use it.


    But now, when I look up, it is full of spirit crystals, too many to count.


    The corner of the Sect Master''s mouth twitched fiercely, his eyes were full of greed, and he took a deep breath, saying that this time it was really the right time, and the harvest was really great.


    It was worth the cost and sacrifice.


    "Jiahe Sect has obtained these spirit crystals, then other sects are still our opponents, and they are not even worthy to give us shoes. Not to mention domestic, even foreign forces are not our opponents. Hahaha, belong to Jiahe Sect. The glory is coming!"


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the spirit crystal, and the surging energy made his heart beat faster.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he immediately said to the others, "Go ahead and mine all these spirit crystals."


    Bang bang bang!


    Everyone took action, but they were immediately frustrated. The Xingyao Stone was indestructible, and they had no way to mine the spirit crystals.


    After a while, despair and doubts took over in everyone''s eyes.


    "what happened?"


    The Sect Master also saw the clue. He slapped the Xingyao Stone with a palm, and with a muffled sound, the Xingyao Stone did not move, and his palm was aching.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the ghost knife flashed cold light, and it also slashed on the Xingyao Stone, sparks scattered, the ghost knife bounced back, and the spirit crystal was still embedded in the Xingyao stone safe and sound, as if silently mocking him for being overly powerful.

 Chapter 648： explode

    The sect master looked at Xing Yaoshi in disbelief, then at the ghost knife, and shouted angrily, "What''s going on?"


    "Sect Master, it seems that this stone is indestructible, not even your ghost knife." Others said angrily.


    The sect master rolled his eyes, snorted coldly, and said, "It''s nonsense, one thing is another thing, my ghost knife can''t help it, but we still have it."


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed, staring at the laser equipment pointed by the sect master.


    "We have come across this kind of rock along the way, aren''t we going forward? What can stop us from moving forward?" asked the sect master.


    "These spirit crystals are embedded in the rock. If we follow the previous method, wouldn''t the spirit crystals be destroyed?" Someone asked.


    "So many spirit crystals, what''s the point of destroying a little?" The Sect Master disagreed.


    Everyone was distressed, but had to nod in agreement.


    "Prepare!"


    The Sect Master gave an order, the equipment was activated, and a dazzling laser shot out, hitting the Xingyao Stone, and even the Spirit Crystal was implicated.


    boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and the cave shook violently, as if it were about to collapse.


    "what--"


    Screams rang out, everyone panicked and almost ran away.


    The sect master remained motionless, staring straight ahead, taking a panoramic view of everything and seeing it clearly.


    When the laser hit the target, the Xingyao Stone melted and turned into magma, but the Spirit Crystal did not melt, but instead expanded rapidly, erupting into a dazzling light.


    exploded!


    The explosion of the spirit crystal caused such a big movement.


    The Sect Master''s pupils shrank, and he already understood everything.


    The spirit crystal contains powerful energy. When the energy of the laser hits it, the two energies collide and explode.


    The spirit crystals are like bombs, and the laser is the fuse, and both sides explode at the touch of a button.


    "Sect Master, what''s going on?" The others calmed down and asked in shock.


    The Sect Master smacked his mouth and said, "It''s more difficult than I thought."


    The laser has indeed melted the star gem, but the explosion of the spirit crystal makes no sense. Their goal is the spirit crystal, not to destroy it all.


    He was caught in a dilemma.


    Yu Mo and the monsters chased after them quickly. Suddenly, an explosion attracted their attention. Their expressions changed and they exclaimed, "What is the enemy doing? Do you want to destroy the spiritual veins?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Come on, we can''t continue to let them do whatever they want."


    After chasing for another distance, there was a bright light ahead and a heated discussion. The monsters stopped and breathed a sigh of relief. The hard work paid off, and they finally caught up.


    The Sect Master also sensed Yu Mo and the others, and the voice of the discussion stopped abruptly, and his eyes looked at each other with hostility and murderous intent.


    "Hoohoho!"


    Not to be outdone, the monsters roared up to the sky, as if they were going to be cut into pieces.


    The sect master said coldly: "A group of defeated generals, who do not know whether to live or die, even dare to seek their own death, and come to the door to send them to their deaths."


    Yu Mo retorted: "It''s not known who will die and who will live. It''s too early to say big things."


    The Sect Master was murderous, staring straight at Yu Mo, and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t die so happily, I will dig out everything in your head first."


    Yu Mo is a great treasure house, which is of great significance to the sect master, no less than these spirit crystals.


    "It also depends on your ability." Yu Mo jokingly raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes fell on the scene of the explosion, he looked at the laser equipment, guessed the reason, and said, "Your equipment is not good. Bar?"


    "If you don''t worry about it, the spirit crystal is so close at hand, how can it be difficult to live with us." The Sect Master was confident.


    "Sect Master, spirit crystals need the blood of monsters to be mined, and other methods simply won''t work." Yingzi suddenly shouted.


    At this time, everyone noticed that there was a familiar figure in the group of monsters.


    Sakurako!


    Everyone looked at her in disbelief and shouted, "Sakurako, why are you with them?"


    The Sect Master''s attention was not attracted, his pupils contracted, and a cold light burst out, murderous aura was high, and he laughed angrily: "Haha, good, very good! You actually captured Yingzi."


    Yingzi lowered her head and said dejectedly: "Sect Master, Yingzi is incompetent. Instead of completing the task you explained, it fell into the hands of the enemy."


    "It''s not your fault!" The Sect Master said, "It''s normal for you to fail when you meet Yu Mo."


    Yingzi''s eyes dimmed, which was equivalent to denying her directly. She was not comparable to Yu Mo at all. How could this not make her frustrated.


    "You said that you must use the blood of monsters to mine spirit crystals?" The suzerain asked suspiciously after capturing the most useful information.


    "Yes!"


    Sakurako couldn''t wait to answer: "I have seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    "Shut up!" the direwolf growled hysterically to stop him.


    Yu Mo didn''t speak, this secret could not be kept from everyone, so he didn''t stop Yingzi and said calmly, "What do you know?"


    The way the Sect Master looked at the monsters changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but feel remorse in his heart.


    When the monsters were caught before, their blood should be taken away, and now the spirit crystals can be mined.


    "I see, then don''t even try to run away." The sect master said triumphantly, his eyes signaled, and his subordinates moved quickly to surround Yu Mo and the monsters.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The dark muzzle was aimed at them, full of deterrence.


    "Don''t act rashly, bullets don''t have eyes, now I don''t need to stay alive, the more blood you have, the better, I only want your blood." The sect master said recklessly.


    "Dream!" the direwolf roared.


    The black bear took a step forward, and the figure of the suzerain was reflected in his black pupils, and said: "The spirit crystal and the spirit veins belong to our monster beast family. From the moment you set foot here, you are doomed to die, and no one wants to leave. here."


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know where you got your confidence." The sect master sarcastically said, his face sank suddenly, and he waved his hand, "? Do it!"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yu Mo shouted, carried Yingzi to the front, blocked the muzzle, and said, "If you kill us, then kill your beloved disciple first."


    "You threaten me?"


    "haha, yes!"


    "I remember!" The clan gritted their teeth and their eyes changed. Finally, they gritted their teeth and said, "It''s just one apprentice, one died, I have others, and they''re insignificant."


    Yu Mo stared intently at the sect master, trying to tell the truth from what he said, but unfortunately, until the end, Yu Mo didn''t see the slightest clue.


    After all, the sect master is an old fox who has experienced strong winds and waves, how can he be easily seen as false.


    "Go!"


    The sovereign roared loudly, da da da, and the gunshots were loud.


    Yingzi was the first to bear the brunt. Seeing the bullets coming, her heart was torn apart. The Sect Master didn''t pity her at all, and he didn''t care about her life at all.


    At this moment, she is desperate!


    Yu Mo didn''t expect the Sect Master to be so heartless. He raised the blood blade and tried to block the bullet.


    Suddenly, the sovereign disappeared.


    Yu Mo noticed this scene out of the corner of his eyes, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the sect master appeared in front of him, grabbing Sakurako with his big hand, trying to save her.

 Chapter 649： father and daughter

    Despite the danger, the suzerain saved people from the chaotic army.


    This is not to ignore Sakurako at all, but to attach great importance to her.


    Yu Mo had an idea and already understood this.


    "Sure enough, there is another mystery, Sect Master, you almost lied to us."


    Yu Mo stepped forward, stood in front of Yingzi, and Xueren greeted the sect master.


    The sect master suddenly attacked. He thought that he could save Yingzi with all odds, but Yu Mo''s reaction was not slow at all. After all, he was a little short.


    clang!


    The flames shot, the blood blade flew back, and landed in Yu Mo''s palm, but he remained motionless, staring at the front.


    The Sect Master missed a hit, stepped back half a step, and stared at Yu Mo with bad eyes.


    "Hehe, Sect Master, duplicity, so quickly revealed the truth." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    The Sect Master looked gloomy and uncertain, and said, "Nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Yu Mo pointed to the tip of his nose and laughed dumbly.


    "Am I wrong? Sakurako is more important than you said. You can''t wait to save her, doesn''t that mean it all?"


    The Sect Master snorted coldly and said dutifully, "What''s so important about her?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows and pretended to say fiercely, "If that''s the case, then she has no value in existence. I''ll give her a ride."


    Yu Mo backhanded it and grabbed Yingzi firmly in the palm of his hand, unable to move.


    Yingzi''s face was extremely pale, and she shouted: "Don''t! Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die yet."


    "Your Sect Master said that you are not important, so what value do you have?" Yu Mo asked.


    "No, I''m definitely valuable, valuable..." Yingzi retorted in despair, but she couldn''t say what value she had for a long time.


    "It''s not up to you."


    Yu Mo turned his hand and slammed it directly at Yingzi''s key point.


    "what--"


    Sakura screamed, but couldn''t do anything.


    A gleam of light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and out of the corner of his eyes he kept staring at the sect master.


    Sure enough, when the Sect Master saw this scene, he couldn''t sit still, rushed over with murderous aura, and shouted: "Stop!"


    call!


    Sakurako almost closed her eyes in fright, a strong wind blew against her face, and her palm stopped just a few millimeters away from her.


    Sakurako opened her eyes in disbelief, not understanding why Yu Mo stopped.


    Yu Mo turned his palms into claws, held Yingzi firmly in the palm of his hand, and moved to dodge, avoiding the Sect Master''s pursuit.


    The eyes of the two sides were facing each other, Yu Mo''s eyes were excited as if he had discovered a new continent, while the Sect Master''s eyes were full of helplessness and anger.


    "Sect Master, if you want to save Yingzi''s life, then order them to stop immediately." Yu Mo threatened.


    The sect master gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and ordered: "All stop, all stop!"


    The gunshots stopped, but the muzzle was still aimed at the monster.


    The monsters had a chance to breathe, and looked at Yu Mo suspiciously.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Sect Master, you are hiding deep enough, and you haven''t told the truth at all. What is Yingzi''s identity that makes you take it so seriously?"


    What identity?


    As soon as these words came out, the other ninjas were confused, their eyes wandered between Sakurako and the sect master, and they really didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Sakurako was also confused, staring blankly at the Sect Master.


    The sect master hesitated for a long time and said, "She is my daughter. If you dare to touch her half a hair, I will kill your whole family, and you will not be able to survive or die."


    The Sect Master''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of the ice cave, full of terrifying chills.


    But this sentence is like a blockbuster, thrown directly into the calm lake.


    boom!


    Everyone was stunned, they couldn''t understand it, and they couldn''t think of Sakurako''s identity.


    Yu Mo has a panoramic view of everyone''s reactions, and already understands that only the sect master knows this secret, and even the party Yingzi is kept in the dark, so it is no wonder that the true curse has not been tested.


    "I''m your daughter?" Sakurako asked in disbelief.


    The suzerain''s expression changed, and he nodded heavily and said, "Sakurako, I''m sorry, but I was forced to hide this matter all the time."


    Yingzi laughed angrily and said, "This is my background, why do you hide it from me? I always thought that I was an orphan without parents. I never thought that my father was always in front of me, but I couldn''t recognize each other. "


    Sakurako was in great pain. This was a scar from many years, and it was reopened. The blood was dripping, and she almost collapsed.


    The Sect Master hurriedly explained: "Yingzi, don''t be sad, it''s all my fault, I will make up for you."


    "Make it up? Hehe, how do you make up for it?"


    "When this matter is dealt with, I will satisfy you with whatever compensation you want." The suzerain vowed.


    Sakurako took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. Her eyes flashed again, as if she was thinking about how to make the Sect Master compensate her.


    Yu Mo and the other monsters were overjoyed, as if they had picked up a piece of treasure, and by mistake, they actually figured out Yingzi''s identity, and now her value is great.


    "Sect Master, don''t think about the future, your daughter is in my hands, what do you do?" Yu Mo asked tentatively.


    "I advise you to let Yingzi go. If you use her to threaten me, it will backfire and hurt yourself." The sect master threatened.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t worry about it, what should you do first?"


    The Sect Master gritted his teeth and stared at Yu Mo with a piercing expression. Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, not afraid at all, but looked at him provocatively.


    "When I catch you, I can save your life for a while. This is already a very favorable condition. Is this okay?" asked the sect master.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Sect Master, you are really not that confident. Since you are not sincere, I won''t bother."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood blade was placed on Yingzi''s neck, and the snow-white neck was close to the sharp blade. It seemed that as long as Yu Mo moved gently, she would be killed.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s actions, the sect master''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand and shouted: "Yu Mo, wait a minute, I have the conditions, we will withdraw and not move these spirit crystals."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, and looked at the black bear, direwolf and flying eagle for a while, Yu Mo made a decisive decision and said, "Okay!"


    He didn''t ask for more, because, no matter how many requests, the other party would not agree, and there would be no immediate effect, so he simply went with the flow and accepted the Sect Master''s conditions.


    "Then please." Yu Mo pointed to the exit and said.


    "Where''s Sakurako?" The Sect Master asked aggressively.


    "As long as you leave, I will naturally send her back." Yu Mo said.


    The sect master''s face changed greatly, and he shouted: "No, I have to take her away. If you don''t believe what you say, I won''t take this risk."


    "You have no choice." Yu Mo said mercilessly with a heavy expression.


    "You¡ª" The sect master pointed at Yu Mo, and had no choice but to flick his sleeves, and said angrily, "You guys will wait and see."


    After all, he turned and walked out, and the others had to follow.

 Chapter 650： life and death

    The situation took a turn for the worse, and no one expected such a dramatic scene to happen.


    A pair of eyes stared at Yingzi, Yingzi came back to her senses, and shouted at the back of the sect master: "Why?"


    Obviously, she was questioning why the suzerain concealed the relationship between the two, so that she always thought that she was an orphan without father and mother.


    The Sect Master paused for a while, then continued onward, saying, "When the matter is over, I will naturally tell you the reason."


    The direwolf waved his claws excitedly and said, "Great, now that the enemy has retreated, the spiritual veins are safe again."


    Yu Mo was silent, he didn''t think the sect master would obey like this.


    Black Bear saw his thoughts and asked, "Do you think the enemy has any other tricks?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I can''t tell."


    He turned his eyes, fixed on the lost Yingzi, and asked, "Yingzi, your identity is so important, the daughter of the sect master, I have to congratulate you."


    Sakurako gave Yu Mo a cold look.


    "I found your biological father for you, you should thank me, why are you so cold-hearted." Yu Mo smiled.


    Sakurako snorted and said, "Don''t pretend, you wanted to kill me earlier."


    "Don''t you want to kill me too?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Sakurako was speechless.


    "No, you see they stopped." Suddenly, the black bear pointed to the distance, and the retreating enemy stopped.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone tensed their nerves and stared at the enemy alertly.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he shouted, "Why don''t you leave? Are you disregarding Yingzi''s safety?"


    The sect master turned around abruptly, stared straight at Yu Mo, with a strong murderous intent in his eyes, and said through gritted teeth, "You dare to threaten me, and those who dare to do so in this world will surely die."


    He took a step to the left, revealing the real face behind him, it was the laser device, the muzzle was facing them.


    Yu Mo had an ominous premonition, and asked in shock, "What are you doing?"


    "Send you to the West!" The sect master said murderously.


    Everyone was in awe, knowing that something was wrong, and even Yingzi was shocked and looked at the sect master in disbelief.


    The sect master sensed Yingzi''s eyes, a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes, and then was replaced by a strong murderous aura. Only to hear him shout: "Shoot!"


    Whoosh!


    A laser traversed such a short distance, almost in the blink of an eye, the laser ripped through the air and passed through the crowd.


    Everyone avoided it, and no monster was injured.


    Then, the laser accurately hit the star stone and the spiritual crystal embedded in it.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a dazzling white light erupted from the spiritual crystal, and the mountain shook as if it was an earthquake.


    Whoa!


    The rocks fell from the sky like raindrops, and the monsters turned pale in shock, and they dodged and resisted. After a while, many monsters were smashed with scars.


    Swish swish!


    The blood blade was danced in an airtight manner, interweaving a net of swords to keep the boulder out.


    "what-"


    Sakurako screamed, staggered to the end, blood flowed, and a boulder injured her.


    Compared with the trauma, her heart was bleeding, and it was difficult to figure out her own background, but the next second, her biological father even disregarded her life and death and launched a fatal blow.


    Where is the father?


    This is the murderer!


    Yu Mo glanced at her, just saw her face as gray as death, grabbed her with a big hand, and protected her under the sword net to avoid the impact.


    The monsters roared, startled and angry, and the enemy dared to play tricks, this is because they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Hoohoho!"


    An angry roar resounded all around.


    Gradually, the sky and the earth subsided, the smoke and dust dissipated, and a pair of eyes looked in the direction of the enemy.


    Hey, what about people?


    There was no one in front of him at all, but a thick wall.


    Yu Mo rushed over, touched the wall, and suddenly realized, "So that''s how they want to sleep us!"


    The other monsters also rushed over, banging a few punches on the wall, and the rocks flew, but the wall was motionless, as solid as a rock.


    Immediately, a pair of eyes looked at each other, and they could see the horror and despair in each other''s eyes.


    Yu Mo''s face was solemn, and he said, "Sect Master''s wishful thinking is very good. He deliberately looks down on the enemy as weak, and then kills us all at once. It''s really a vicious plan."


    "What about Yingzi? Could it be that he doesn''t even care about the life and death of his daughter? The black bear asked, the tiger''s poison does not eat its children, it really doesn''t understand this approach.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "Maybe there is another mystery. There are too many people in this world who don''t recognize their six relatives. He can sacrifice his daughter for the greater good..."


    Yu Mo paused for a moment, then said again: "Or maybe his words were originally lies. Yingzi was not his daughter at all. He was just trying to confuse the public and disturb our attention."


    "Really?" The black bear exclaimed, as if he couldn''t imagine such a cunning thing for humans.


    The direwolf was speechless and exclaimed: "Humans are too cunning, or we monsters are more simple."


    The other monsters agreed and nodded in agreement.


    After listening to Yu Mo''s analysis, Yingzi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, looking at the collapsed cave, dazed and lost.


    "Why would he do this?" she murmured, seemingly unable to believe the harsh reality.


    "What''s my life like?"


    She held her head, shook her head violently, had a splitting headache, and screamed hysterically.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at her without stopping, and said, "Have you seen it now? No matter whether the Sect Master''s words are true or false, he didn''t put your life in his eyes at all. I completely miscalculated this point. , and now he wants to kill us."


    "No, I can''t die." Yingzi shook her head like a rattle: "I must ask him to find out."


    A stubborn fighting spirit and a strong desire to survive ignited in Yingzi''s eyes, she rolled her eyes, grabbed Yu Mo''s hand like a life-saving straw, and couldn''t wait to say, "Yu Mo, aren''t you good at earth escape? Hurry up and take us away! Since you succeeded the first time, there must be a second time."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "You just want to go up like that?"


    "Of course, I want to ask him to clarify." Sakurako said stubbornly, her little face blushing.


    "Hmph, they want to trap us to death, then we will kill Yingzi first as they wish. No matter who she is, help Zhou, kill her first, and avenge her dead comrade."


    kill!


    Everyone was booing and staring at Yingzi murderously, but Yingzi regarded death as home, facing everyone calmly, and said, "Let me die, I have no complaints, but if I don''t ask him face-to-face, I am not willing to die."


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, waiting for him to decide Yingzi''s life and death.

 Chapter 651： Treat others with their own way

    Yu Mo met everyone''s eyes, understood their mood, and said, "Leave her alone for the time being. Yingzi, but you must cooperate with us completely, otherwise, you will die faster than anyone else."


    "How to cooperate with you?"


    "Trap the Sect Master."


    Sakurako''s eyelids twitched a few times, and she said meaningfully, "You are so courageous, you really dare to kill him."


    "He and I are enemies, not friends, why can''t we kill? Besides, if he has the chance, he will definitely kill me." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Just will you agree?"


    Yu Mo stared at Sakurako aggressively.


    Yingzi''s mind was agitated, and after a moment of silence, she nodded and said, "I promise you, isn''t it just booby-trapping? What''s so difficult about that!"


    The other monsters looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, wondering what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    The black bear, direwolf and flying eagle pulled Yu Mo aside and whispered to persuade: "Yu Mo, what the **** are you doing? She is the daughter of the sect master, and you want her to help trap and kill the sect master. Isn''t this a joke?"


    They all thought it was nonsense.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched and said, "Of course the mystery is not that simple, you listen to me carefully..."


    The three immediately pricked up their ears and listened, their eyes gradually widened, and the light flickered, with a sudden realization.


    "It turns out that you are really far-sighted." The black bear exclaimed.


    The direwolf looked Yu Mo up and down and said, "You humans really have a natural advantage in this regard. Many people think that our wolves are smart and cunning, but compared with humans, they are still far behind."


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal.


    "Then we''ll see when the time comes." The black bear made a final decision, and the direwolf and the flying eagle had no objection.


    Sakurako saw the four muttering to the side for a long time, but couldn''t hear the specific content, she was so anxious, but she had no choice but to stare.


    "The enemy must think that we are dead, and the overall situation is set. But we are going to catch them by surprise. I will use the earth escape technique now and take everyone out of this place." Yu Mo said loudly.


    The monster howled excitedly, eager to try, and the fighting spirit burned in its eyes.


    "Flying Eagle, you stay at the rear of the palace, watch her and don''t make trouble." Yu Mo pointed at Yingzi and arranged.


    Feiying has no opinion and nods heavily.


    "Black bear, direwolf, you two will go up with me first. Your cultivation is the highest. If you encounter an enemy, you will have the power to deal with it." Yu Mo arranged again.


    There is no objection from monsters, there is no doubt that Yu Mo has become the backbone, and no one objects to his arrangement.


    Sakurako''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t hide her envy. These were all monsters, a very powerful force, but they obeyed a human being.


    If she had such a fate, she would probably wake up laughing in her dreams.


    "Wait a minute, dare to ask how you broke through the forbidden technique?" Sakurako asked curiously when Yu Mo was about to perform the earth escape technique.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "When you do what I said, I don''t mind telling you, or it''s okay to teach you."


    Yu Mo threw a huge bait.


    Sakurako immediately took the bait, her eyes were full of greed, and she asked, "Really?"


    Sakurako understands the importance of this very well. Forbidden arts can restrain ninjutsu, and Yu Mo''s supernatural powers can break the forbidden arts. This is a link, big fish eat small fish. If she learns it, even if other sects The strong practiced the forbidden technique, and absolutely could not threaten her.


    She can even take advantage of the gap in information between the two sides to catch her opponent by surprise.


    "Of course it''s true." Yu Mo promised.


    Sakurako was elated and said, "Okay, then you can wait and see my performance."


    She seemed bound to get it.


    boom!


    The ground shook, the soil flew up, and the power of the five elements of soil, under the urging of Yu Mo, spewed out from the ground and the surrounding walls like a spring, filling the air.


    Yu Mo communicated the power of the earth and performed the earth escape technique.


    Whoosh!


    He disappeared with the black bear, direwolf and some elite monsters.


    Looking at this scene, Sakurako''s envious eyes almost fell out.


    call!


    When the eyes lit up, everyone seemed to have passed through the layers of darkness and saw the light again, greedily breathing the fresh air, staring at the surrounding light with wide eyes.


    "idiot!"


    There were roars of shock and anger all around.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo has been cautious all the time. The Sect Master and others will definitely not give up when they withdraw. Maybe they are still waiting at the exit, just in case.


    Sure enough, Yu Mo didn''t guess wrong.


    There were really enemies at the exit. When I saw them, the gunshots were loud, and they attacked them like a gust of wind and rain.


    After Yu Mo''s reminder, the monsters came back to their senses one after another, like tigers and wolves descending the mountain, rushing out.


    The gunshots were messy, the screams sounded, the enemy''s defense collapsed, and they were in chaos. After a few rounds, there were casualties, and Yu Mo took control of the situation.


    Yu Mo looked around and didn''t see the figure of the sect master. He was so anxious, did he really think they were dead, and he didn''t guard the exit at all.


    He walked up to a wounded ninja and asked, "Where did your suzerain go?"


    "Don''t think I''ll tell you." The ninja''s eyes were vicious, staring at Yu Mo like a snake.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, flicked his fingers, and the True Heart Curse hit the ninja, and the other party immediately poured the beans into the bamboo tube and told the truth.


    It turned out that the sovereign received a report from the ship that there was an enemy boarding the ship to attack, and the situation was urgent, so he had to rush back to the rescue site.


    The battleship can''t have any mistakes, and the suzerain does not dare to take this risk.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that all this must have been done by You Feng and Qiao Bin. Their progress was obviously smoother than Yu Mo, and they had achieved such great results.


    The black bear was not optimistic about the other team, but after hearing these words, he and the direwolf looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This group of people not only Yu Mo is unfathomable, but other people also have extraordinary abilities, far beyond their expectations.


    "It''s just right for the Sect Master to leave, then we can leave in a grand manner. You guys stay here, and I''ll pick up the others." Yu Mo instructed and returned to the ground. Days again.


    "Let''s go to the battleship, and the enemy will lead the war to Penglai Island, then we will use the way of others to treat others, return the war, and we will support our comrades in arms." Yu Mo said with pride.


    "Yes!"


    The monster was furious.


    The ninja was terrified and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. Only those who have seen this scene can deeply appreciate the shock and the power of Yu Mo.


    "Kill them." Direwolf said to the surviving ninja.


    Yu Mo did not object and chose the default.


    The monster''s anger was nowhere to be vented. Immediately, these few dead ninjas became punching bags.


    Sakurako''s eyes were calm, as if it wasn''t her companion who died.

 Chapter 652： take the ship

    "Since the spiritual veins are temporarily blocked, the enemy will not pose a threat to the spiritual veins. I decided to go to the battleship to support You Feng and others." Yu Mo made a decisive decision, thinking about the safety of You Feng and others.


    "Yes, we will go with you." The black bear said righteously, and the other monsters agreed.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at them and did not refuse.


    On board, the mighty team set off for the battleship.


    On the battleship, the flames of beacon were everywhere, and the flames of war spread all over the battleship, and the screams of killing were deafening.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin made a successful surprise attack, giving the enemy a head-on attack, and it was too late to organize a counterattack.


    This group of people is the division of tigers and wolves, the elites in the army, the strength of individual soldiers is extremely strong, and the strength of the enemy left behind on the battleship is not very strong, so they gave them an opportunity to take advantage.


    They first figured out the situation of the battleship, and then they suddenly attacked. It didn''t take long for the enemy to hold back, and they retreated steadily.


    The enemies were headless, and the sect master was deep underground at that time, and there was no way to get in touch.


    The enemy was in a panic, and finally, at the last moment, he got in touch with the suzerain, and only then did he stabilize the morale of the army a little, stabilize his position, and resist with difficulty.


    Qiao Bin and You Feng were constantly shooting at the enemy, with no missing bullets, and many enemies were killed by their bullets.


    You Feng said worriedly: "This is not the way to go. Once the people on Penglai Island return, then we will become turtles in the urn."


    Qiao Bin said unwillingly: "Our situation is very good, isn''t it a pity to abandon the ship and leave like this? My idea is to strike while the iron is hot, wipe out all the enemies, and then completely control the battleship, that is a great victory. "


    As soldiers, they all know the great power and significance of warships.


    Even if the suzerain is powerful, once they control the battleship, they can change from passive to active, and can definitely give the enemy a fatal blow.


    You Feng has seen the power of the Sect Master, and he is very aware of the danger Yu Mo faces. If they can destroy the Sect Master''s rear, it will be a huge victory.


    "Okay! Let''s fight." You Feng nodded heavily.


    "Haha, this is a good brother." Qiao Bin laughed, jumped, shuttled through the hail of bullets, and rushed towards the enemy.


    "You''re going fast, how can I fall behind." You Feng was unwilling to be left behind, he rushed out like a loach, the bullets flew past his ears, and he didn''t even blink.


    Looking at these two guys who gave up their lives, the others were deeply inspired, their morale was shaken, and they also launched a charge without risking their own lives.


    Seeing this, the enemy was so frightened that he kept retreating and screaming.


    In their eyes, this group of people is not afraid of death, it is too scary.


    Can''t wait for the reinforcements to come back?


    Despair spread through the crowd.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin took advantage of this momentum and slaughtered the Quartet, with good results, and the enemy had retreated to the control room. This was the last defensive position. Once lost, the entire battleship would really change hands.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of gunfire was like firecrackers, crackling and cracking, and there were many bullet holes in the cabin, as well as sparks from the collision.


    In a trance, You Feng seemed to have returned to his military career. The sound of gunfire and the smell of gunpowder were so familiar that they stimulated every cell in him and made every nerve in him cheer.


    He knew he belonged to this life after all.


    The suzerain and his subordinates took the helicopter gunship and flew towards the battleship at a rapid speed.


    In the distance, they saw black smoke rising from the battleship.


    The sect master was so anxious, his face was ashen, and he had scolded him ten thousand times in his heart.


    There are more than one enemy, and there are such magical soldiers, who dare to attack his rear. This is the method of drawing wages from the bottom of the pot. Once it succeeds, he will be in danger.


    Previously, he had not been too worried about the battleship because he thought that these monsters were a mob and could not threaten his battleship at all. After all, it was a high-tech thing.


    Not to mention the demonic beasts that have just opened their intelligence, even ordinary human beings are simply smeared in their eyes.


    He never expected that there would be a modern elite army lurking on Penglai Island and raiding his battleship.


    He had already learned about this mysterious team from his subordinate''s report, but he never understood how this team could be found on Penglai Island?


    "Yu Mo is from China. Could it be that this team is also from China?"


    His heart sank. He had always regarded Huaxia as the enemy in his life. When he thought of this, the anger in his chest was like a volcanic eruption, making his eyes red.


    "Go on the order, if you encounter any resistance later, kill it!"


    The sovereign commanded through gritted teeth.


    "Hi!"


    The gunship has arrived over the battleship and landed quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a piercing scream cut through the sky.


    The Sect Master''s ears trembled, his pupils shrank sharply, and he stared straight at the battleship, only to see a little fire rising into the sky.


    Cannonballs!


    A shell lifted from the battleship and fired at their helicopter.


    In mid-air, the helicopter is a moving target, and the fate can be imagined.


    The Sect Master shouted hysterically, "Dodge!"


    The helicopter pulled up quickly, but it was still a step too late.


    boom!


    The tail of the aircraft rumbled and was hit by a shell, sending out fire and black smoke.


    The helicopter lost power and immediately made a free-fall motion downward.


    Below is the vast sea. Once it falls into the sea, the helicopter will definitely be torn apart, and no one can survive.


    The sect master had already made a decision between the electric light and flint, and shouted: "Jump!"


    He decided to abandon the plane to escape and jumped out of the helicopter without hesitation.


    He did not jump to the sea, but went straight to the deck of the battleship, the deck was stained red with blood, and his subordinates could clearly be seen lying in a pool of blood.


    His teeth were almost crushed, and he secretly swore in his heart that the cinnabar of this group of enemies would be wiped out, and not a single one would be left alive.


    Others were not as lucky as him, some fell to the deck, some fell to the sea, some were directly involved in the propeller and turned into meat sauce.


    boom!


    The Sovereign was like a cannonball, which fell heavily on the deck, the deck was sunken down, and two clear footprints were printed.


    The Sect Master was safe and sound, and ran straight to the control room with a terrifying murderous aura all over his body.


    Boom!


    The others also landed on the deck and fell in a state of embarrassment, but regardless of their injuries, they chased after them, regrouped into a team, and rushed to the control room.


    The gunfire on the battleship had stopped, You Feng and Qiao Bin made a dangerous move and fought ruthlessly, and finally wiped out the enemy and seized control of the battleship.


    At this moment, the helicopter also flew over the battleship, and they had to turn the muzzle and fire at the helicopter.


    It''s a pity that the enemy''s strength is not bad, and many people abandoned the plane and escaped.


    You Feng and Qiao Bin looked at each other and saw the solemn look and worry in each other''s eyes, but no one flinched. The two hit it off and said, "Then let''s entertain them properly."

 Chapter 653： hit stone with egg

    It is very easy to deploy the blocking mission quickly with one heart and one mind. After many trainings and actual combat tests, the cooperation is seamless.


    Qiao Bin took the lead and rushed to the front with his subordinates, while Youfeng Palace led a group of people to guard the control room as the last resistance force.


    There was a chilling air in the air, everyone''s blood boiled, and a strong killing intent burst out in their eyes.


    A person came from a distance, like the wind like fire, the wind was blowing from the soles of his feet, and the murderous aura was soaring to the sky.


    Qiao Bin squinted his eyes slightly, gritted his teeth, and suddenly shouted, "Hit!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Sparks burst from the muzzle, like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, flying away.


    The sect master waved his sleeves and shot the cold stars all over the sky, pinging and ping-ping, completely rejecting the bullets. His footsteps didn''t seem to be fast, but in fact, he was in front of Qiao Bin and the others in an instant.


    Qiao Bin was fully alert and shouted: "Kill!"


    A long knife was drawn out, drawing a sharp arc, and slashing at the sect master.


    The sect master lightly stretched out his finger, flicked his finger, and hit the long knife.


    hum!


    A melodious voice sounded, and the long knife almost flew out of Qiao Bin''s hands, while Qiao Bin staggered and stepped back, his face flushed.


    In this first fight, he has fallen behind.


    He gritted his teeth, it was really hard to imagine how powerful the opponent was. You must know that he was the elite of the elite in the army, but he was no match for this person, which shows the strength of the opponent.


    Qiao Bin was not discouraged, he added a little heel, leaving a shallow footprint on the steel ground. His cannon shot out of the chamber.


    The suzerain glanced briefly, his eyes changed slightly, stared straight at Qiao Bin, and said, "Are you a soldier?"


    He has already felt the iron-blooded military breath of Qiao Bin, and looking at this set of swordsmanship, he can be 100% sure of Qiao Bin''s identity.


    Jiahe Zong collected intelligence from the world, and he also heard a little about the many martial arts practiced in the Huaxia army.


    This knife technique is exactly one of them, so the sect master recognized it at a glance, and also confirmed the identity of Qiao Bin.


    The sect master suddenly realized, and a terrifying cold light shot out from his eyes.


    No wonder his battleship fell into the hands of the enemy. The opponent was not a mob at all, but a group of well-trained soldiers who were no worse than his subordinates.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts, and it is just wishful thinking to take away my battleship." The Sect Master sarcastically said with disdain.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Bin''s attack was already in front of him.


    At the same time, the others also moved, and they met on a narrow road. The brave man pierced the rainbow, protruded like a tiger, moved like a dragon, and rushed towards the sect master.


    "act recklessly!"


    The sect master snorted angrily, shot like lightning, and like thunder, struck a few people like lightning, bang bang bang, a few people fell and flew out, vomited blood, and could not get up again. .


    But no one flinched, instead they became more and more courageous, ignoring the terrifying combat power of the sect master.


    "Go back, I''ll come!" Qiao Bin''s eyes were congested, and his subordinates fell one by one. With blood dripping from his heart, he rushed forward recklessly to block the sect master.


    The Sect Master raised the corners of his mouth and said, "Let''s see if you can stand up now."


    Whoosh!


    He disappeared out of thin air, and the next second, he appeared behind Qiao Bin.


    Qiao Bin screamed that something was wrong, and a cold wind blew from his back, which made him shiver. He didn''t have time to turn around, and with a slap, the big knife turned and slashed out, almost rubbing his skin. If he was not careful, he would Instead, you hurt yourself first.


    The sect master''s move was clever, he easily avoided the big sword, and his palm hit Qiao Bin''s back heavily.


    boom!


    As if a heavy drum was beating, and the drum skin seemed to be ruptured, a terrifying force tore apart Qiao Bin''s muscles and meridians.


    puff!


    He spit out a mouthful of blood all the way, his eyes darkened, he knelt down on one knee, and fell limply.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this, the others cried out hysterically.


    Seeing that the sect master was chasing after the victory and wanted to make up for a fatal blow, several people rushed up and protected Qiao Bin with their own bodies.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several people flew out, vomiting blood and dying.


    But Qiao Bin''s life was temporarily saved.


    He saw the tragic state of his subordinates, his eyes were red, and he shouted frantically: "No!"


    The remaining few people saw the tragic state of their companions, and their hearts were dripping, but no one flinched. Instead, they protected Qiao Bin without turning back and did not let the sect master have a chance to get close.


    The sect master sneered: "It is impossible to hit a stone with an egg."


    Several people gritted their teeth, as steady as a rock.


    dong dong dong!


    A burst of hurried footsteps came, but it was the surviving subordinates of the sect master who also caught up.


    The Sect Master glanced at Qiao Bin and the others. They were already vulnerable. He was not interested in playing games with them as children.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    The others roared in unison, rushing in like a tide, firmly surrounding Qiao Bin and others, and a new battle kicked off.


    The Sect Master was not interested in paying attention to these pediatric-like battles, turned around and walked towards the control room.


    "stop!"


    You Feng was guarding the control room, and he was the one in charge, staring straight ahead.


    Sure enough, the sect master strode forward, and You Feng, who had seen the power of the sect master, shouted angrily, "Fight with me to the death."


    He did not charge recklessly, because that would not help, but guarded the control room stubbornly, not letting the enemy go half a step.


    "Then I will fulfill you." The Sect Master gritted his teeth and said again and again.


    The sect master ran rampantly, completely ignoring the person in front of him, and attacked you Feng with full lethality.


    As for the others, they were completely ignored by the Sect Master, and they didn''t even want to take a second look. The Sect Master''s goal was the control room, and the primary goal was You Feng, defeating this unsightly guy.


    You Feng has seen many masters play tricks by Yu Mo''s side. Over time, his vision and reaction ability have greatly increased.


    Therefore, he was not intimidated by the suzerain, but instead persevered and persisted tenaciously.


    It has to be said that You Feng''s toughness is quite high, like a spring, constantly absorbing and digesting the pressure from the outside world.


    The Sect Master''s attack was very fast and sharp, but You Feng just gritted his teeth and persevered.


    Although his body was already covered with paint and blood was flowing, the tight strings in his mind never broke, and he held his breath in his heart, and he absolutely couldn''t fall down.


    boom!


    However, there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, and You Feng finally fell, covered in blood, extremely terrifying.


    "You Feng!"


    The others screamed hysterically and rushed to kill.


    You Feng gritted his teeth and retreated: "Retreat and guard the control room, this is our bottom line."


    "What bottom line, go to hell!"


    The sect master yelled in disdain and shot like electricity.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several people flew out in embarrassment, revealing the door of the control room.


    The sovereign swaggered toward the control room.

 Chapter 654： death wish

    The sect master is like entering a realm of no one, and no one can stop him at all.


    boom!


    He kicked open the iron door.


    Da da da!


    Powerful firepower poured over and completely covered him.


    The sect master''s eyes were filled with cold light, and he roared, "How unreasonable!"


    puff!


    A bullet hit him in the shoulder, blood gushed out, and he flashed and disappeared, dodging the rain of other bullets.


    Several people in the control room were holding guns, looking for the figure of the suzerain.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind behind them, and before they could react, they flew out and slammed into the wall, spitting blood and fainting.


    The Sect Master looked at the bleeding wound, burning with anger.


    He played eagle all his life, but he never expected to be pecked in the eye by an eagle. He never dreamed that there was an opponent hiding in the control room, and he was caught off guard.


    He gritted his teeth, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, murderous, pointed at the wounded all over the ground, and said, "Don''t even try to escape, all of you are dead."


    boom!


    Suddenly, the battleship shook for a while, the Sect Master swayed, and hurriedly looked at it.


    Looking from the observation deck, I saw waves in the sea, raging waves, sweeping towards the battleship, causing the battleship to shake.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the huge waves come from?"


    He was startled and puzzled.


    However, a battleship is a sea fortress, a behemoth, how can it be so easily subverted.


    The sovereign is not worried at all.


    But in the next second, a scene that he will never forget appeared.


    On the sea, a group of people stepped on the waves, as if walking on the ground.


    The person in the front is Yu Mo, who he thinks is trapped in the spiritual veins, and behind him is a monster, aggressive, like an unmatched army.


    "How did they get out? Aren''t they all trapped underground?"


    He was dumbfounded, and his mind was shaking.


    "Is that they making waves?"


    The sect master''s hatred soared. With his cultivation, he couldn''t do it, but the enemy could easily do it. How could he not be surprised or angry.


    Of course he didn''t know that it was all Yu Mo''s doing.


    Yu Mo has the energy of the dragon, and after being instructed by the black bear, he found that the energy of the dragon has a greater effect, and he did not fully exert it.


    Sure enough, when he tried, he had this scene.


    The sea water is like a part of his body, and when his mind moves, the sea water creates such a huge momentum according to his mind.


    A wave propped up Yu Mo and the others in the sky, standing on the top of the wave, overlooking the battleship from a commanding height. The battleship looked much smaller and less daunting.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Everyone flew and landed on the deck, just in time to meet the subordinates of several sovereigns.


    The eagle and the clansmen rushed up and surrounded the enemy, and the battle kicked off.


    Yu Mo rushed to the control room in a flash. Previously, he had heard the action plans of Qiao Bin and You Feng, and understood that the control room was the most important thing. After the Sect Master boarded the ship, he would definitely go to the control room as soon as possible.


    The black bear, direwolf, and other monsters quickly followed, and before they went too far, they met Qiao Bin who was fighting fiercely with the enemy.


    Qiao Bin was overjoyed when he saw the reinforcements, pointed in the direction of the control room, and shouted, "Go and support You Feng, I''m afraid he won''t be able to support it anymore."


    Yu Mo and Black Bear quickly rushed to the control room, while the direwolf led some human monsters and beasts to stay behind to assist Qiao Bin in the battle.


    "You Feng!"


    Yu Mo saw You Feng lying on the ground, and everything has been explained from his dying state.


    He was startled and furious.


    You Feng lowered his eyebrows and shouted weakly, "Eunuch, I couldn''t stop him..."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Stop talking, I''m here, and I will never let the sect master do whatever he wants."


    The sect master stood in the control room, looked at Yu Mo eagerly, and said, "You are really haunted, but how could you escape?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Thank you for your ninjutsu."


    "Ninjutsu?"


    "Yes, the earth escape technique is indeed powerful. Even if you are trapped underground, you can escape safely."


    "Earth escape technique?" The sect master widened his eyes and shook his head sharply: "Impossible! At such a long distance, earth escape technique will not work at all."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "This is the limitation of your ninjutsu. Without our Chinese supernatural powers, your ninjutsu would be useless."


    The sect master''s eyes flashed, and he had always coveted Yu Mo''s various magical powers. After listening to these words, his coveting became stronger, and his eyes looking at Yu Mo became hot.


    He secretly made up his mind to pry Yu Mo''s mouth open.


    The sect master knew that Yu Mo''s mouth was very hard, and it would not be easy to pry open his mouth.


    He had an idea, and his eyes fell on You Feng.


    Got it!


    He suddenly attacked, like a gust of wind, rushing in front of You Feng, Yu Mo had no time to react, and since Yu Mo and the sect master were closer, he had no chance to save people.


    You Feng was picked up and kept, the ghost knife was placed on You Feng''s neck, a blood line overflowed, and the blood flowed down the blade.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo was shocked and screamed.


    The suzerain said triumphantly, "You don''t want him to die, do you?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo asked with a livid face.


    "Hahaha, it''s simple. If you capture it without your hands, he can survive. Otherwise, I will kill him right now in front of you. I believe that from now on, this scene will definitely make you unforgettable."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, he understood the Sect Master''s intention, he wanted to use You Feng to force him to submit.


    But he is also very clear that once he submits, not only himself, but also You Feng and others will have no chance to survive.


    This is a cruel choice.


    The Sect Master snorted and said angrily: "It seems that you care more about your own life than his life. You Feng, it seems that the master you are with is not that good? Not that great."


    You Feng was on the verge of dying, but he understood everything and was heartbroken, and said, "Engong, don''t worry about me, I will die if I die. You absolutely cannot promise him, otherwise, we will fall for his poisonous scheme, which is really complete."


    "Shut up!" the sect master shouted: "You are really not afraid of death."


    You Feng seemed to have exhausted his last strength and laughed loudly: "What''s the fear of death? I licked blood at the knife''s edge for so long, that time was not a life-threatening death, and I had already left my life behind."


    The Sect Master''s complexion changed suddenly, he did not expect the other party to be so fearless.


    "Emperor, you have the grace of regeneration for me. I will always remember your kindness. It is one of the luckiest things for me, You Feng, to meet you in my life. I don''t regret it, as long as you destroy the suzerain, I will Under Jiuquan, you will definitely laugh." You Feng''s tone was decisive, and he really had the will to die.


    The suzerain hated and envied, Yu Mo, He De He Neng, he actually had such a loyal subordinate.


    If his disciples had been so faithful, he would have laughed in his dreams.

 Chapter 655： ruthless

    Yu Mo didn''t listen to You Feng at all. He brought You Feng out. Of course, he wanted to bring him back alive. He snorted, "You Feng, don''t worry, I will save you."


    You Feng was grateful and understood Yu Mo''s thoughts. But he already has a death will, the more Yu Mo treats him, the firmer his death will, and he must not hold back Yu Mo.


    He grabbed the ghost knife and wiped it hard at his neck.


    "don''t want!"


    Yu Mo saw his intention clearly and shouted to stop it.


    When the monsters saw this, their eyes were red, and they could die for their clansmen. I didn''t expect humans to be so unbearable as they imagined, and they willingly died for their companions.


    At least, not all human beings are so shameless.


    "don''t want!"


    The black bear also roared, and the other monsters roared loudly.


    You Feng did not hesitate or hesitate at all.


    The blade is about to cut his throat, and it is conceivable that in the next second, he will die on the spot.


    No one else could stop it.


    A cold light flashed in the Sect Master''s eyes, and he said, "If you want to die, how can it be so easy."


    The ghost knife stopped, not cutting You Feng''s throat at all.


    Seeing this, You Feng roared, "What''s going on?"


    "The ghost sword is my weapon, how can it make you feel good. Don''t expect suicide, it won''t work." The sect master said triumphantly.


    You Feng''s eyes were sad, he couldn''t even control his death, and a strong sense of powerlessness emerged spontaneously.


    Yu Mo and the other monsters were relieved, and hurriedly advised: "You Feng, don''t do stupid things."


    He turned his eyes, stared at the sect master, and said, "You have a hostage, don''t I?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the monster opened an opening, and Yingzi was held by the monster and came up.


    "Yingzi is your daughter, I will trade her life for You Feng''s life." Yu Mo said.


    The Sect Master laughed wildly with disdain: "Are you a fool? If I dare to trap you underground, then I don''t take Yingzi''s life in my eyes, and you still want to use her as a hostage to threaten me. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Yu Mo also knew this and said, "Tiger poison doesn''t eat offspring, you even spare your own daughter, are you still human?"


    "My daughter? Hahaha, do you believe me when I say this?" The Sect Master asked back.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat. When the Sect Master, regardless of Yingzi''s life and death, trapped her and them underground, he doubted their true relationship.


    Did he really guess it?


    They are not father and daughter!


    Yingzi stared at the sect master, her eyes were extremely complicated, and she shouted desperately: "I''m really not your daughter?"


    "Of course not!" The Sect Master blurted out without any hesitation.


    "Then why did you say she was your daughter earlier?"


    "I''m just trying to deceive you."


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he was shocked by the shamelessness of the sect master. Between the lights and flints, the sect master would have thought of this plan, which was simply too cunning.


    The Sect Master seemed to see a little bit of Yu Mo''s thoughts and said, "Don''t be too surprised, at least, in the eyes of some people, she is indeed my daughter."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Everyone was confused and did not understand.


    The hatred in the eyes of the sect master soared, and memories swept in like a tide, and killing intent gradually appeared in the eyes of Yingzi. This look shocked Yingzi, unbelievable.


    She knew very well what the Sect Master''s look meant.


    This is really killing her.


    She has always been very well-behaved, obedient to the sect master, and practiced hard, how could it arouse his murderous intentions?


    She doesn''t understand one thousand ten thousand.


    "Sect Master, why is this?" Sakurako asked unwillingly.


    "Why?" The sect master gritted his teeth: "Isn''t this related to her **** mother?"


    Yingzi always thought that she was an orphan and had no memory of her mother. Seeing the sect master mentioning her mother, she was even more confused, but she also pricked up her ears.


    It must be an unknown secret.


    "Your mother and I were originally the senior brothers and sisters of Jia Hezong. It was a match made in heaven to sympathize with me, but in the end, he moved away and fell in love with an opponent of Yin Hezong. Isn''t this a slap in the face?"


    "You are the daughter of Yin Hezong''s shameless person, your **** mother thinks that their relationship is very hidden and nobody knows, but who am I, how can all this escape my eyes, I will always see In the eyes, waiting for revenge."


    Everyone suddenly realized that there were so many secrets in it, and they all focused on Yingzi, so it was not difficult to understand what the sect master did.


    He must have wanted to kill Sakurako, why would he care about her life.


    The more the Sect Master spoke, the more excited he became, and he kept saying: "After your mother who gave birth to you, I killed her, and originally wanted to kill you, but in the end I changed my mind and took you back to hand over to her. The old master."


    Everyone listened fascinatedly and did not want to miss a single detail.


    "Old Sect Master is the father of that slut. I lied that you are my daughter and want to bring you up. The old Sect Master was grateful, and finally made up his mind to pass on the position of Sect Master to me. Hahaha, he never dreamed of it, I killed his daughter, but you are Yin Hezong''s bastard."


    "Although I recognize you as a daughter, you can''t be known by too many people, that''s the only way to be taken advantage of. So I suggested to the old sect master that in order to train you, you should only be regarded as an ordinary disciple. When the time is right in the future, I will announce you again. Your identity, let you inherit the position of the sect master. The old sect master agreed, and you stayed in the Jiahe sect, except for the old sect master and the elders, no one else knows your identity."


    The sect master''s words were piercing the heart, like a knife pierced into Yingzi''s heart, her face was pale, and she was almost out of breath.


    "You are so ruthless!" Sakurako popped three words out of her teeth after a while.


    Others feel the same way, the suzerain is really all-powerful, despicable and shameless.


    "Shameless humans!"


    The black bear sighed, and the other monsters felt the same, and nodded their heads.


    "Of course I want to be ruthless. That **** changed his mind and betrayed me. Isn''t she ruthless? She is ruthless, of course I will be more ruthless than her." The Sect Master said through gritted teeth.


    "Then who is my father from Yin Hezong?" Yingzi asked.


    "The current suzerain of Yin Hezong."


    Sakurako''s pupils shrank, she didn''t expect her biological father to be so powerful, he was the suzerain of Yin Hezong.


    "I have to say that the **** had good vision back then. The men he was looking for were all one-of-a-kind talents, and they all became the masters of the sect."


    Yingzi''s heart flew to Yin Hezong in an instant. This is the person she once regarded as her opponent, but she has only heard of his name and has never seen a real person, but she has heard a lot of rumors and is a powerful person.


    "Unfortunately, you know so much, you can only kill you, but you can''t turn you into my plaything one day, you are born with a charming bone, it''s a pity." The sect master shook his head and regretted.


    Yingzi felt a chill and lingered fear, and said, "You killed my mother, you are cruel, and I must avenge her."


    The Sect Master scoffed and laughed: "Do you have that ability?"


    "What about hitting a stone with an egg?" Yingzi shouted, and rushed out without caring for her life. She didn''t know where the strength came from, and she broke free from the shackles of the monster.


    Disappeared in the blink of an eye, escape.


    next second.


    When she came to the Sect Master, she struck with a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 656： suck blood

    "I don''t know whether to live or die." The sect master roared, reached out with one hand, and slapped Sakurako fiercely.


    Yingzi was not afraid of death, she didn''t retreat at all, her palms came out together, and they attacked together.


    Yu Mo recovered from the shock, this is really a big gossip.


    Seeing Yingzi''s action, he made a decisive decision, did not stop Yingzi, but followed suit and launched an attack.


    One after the other, the attack of the two came unexpectedly, and the sect master stopped Yingzi. After all, Yingzi''s ability was taught by the sect master, and the sect master knew very well that Yingzi had some skills.


    But he still underestimated the explosive power of people when they are angry. Yingzi is like a small volcano, spewing out, attacking like flaming magma. When the suzerain forced it back, Yingzi was like a maggot on the tarsus, entangling up. , making him useless.


    At the same time, Yu Mo''s attack was the most deadly.


    Swish!


    The blood blade slashed directly at the other arm of the sect master. This arm was shot. Although the blood was stopped, it was injured. When the sect master raised his arm and blocked Yu Mo.


    block!


    The ghost knife and the blood blade collided, pulling out a long spark. Because of the Sect Master''s injury, the ghost knife lacked stamina.


    Yu Mo was keenly aware of this, the sword light flashed, followed a tricky angle, and with a puff, another long wound was drawn on the Sect Master''s arm, blood spurted out, and the bright red muscles were exposed.


    "what--"


    The sect master screamed in pain, hurriedly covered his arms, and a few drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    "Damn! Aren''t you afraid of his death?"


    The suzerain used his injured arm to restrain You Feng, and the ghost knife was placed on You Feng''s throat again.


    If You Feng was normal, when Yu Mo made his move, he would have the opportunity to escape, but now he is too seriously injured and has no strength to escape at all.


    Yu Mo was startled suddenly and had to stop attacking.


    Sakurako didn''t have so many worries, and threw herself up again.


    The sect master didn''t want to fight with Yingzi at all, and shouted: "Yu Mo, stop her, otherwise, I will kill him immediately."


    Yu Mo didn''t want to obey the ferocious threat of the suzerain, but because of You Feng, he couldn''t resist at all.


    He dodged and took the initiative to stand in front of Yingzi, and with a big hand, he hugged Yingzi firmly.


    Sakurako''s elastic body collided with him, rubbing constantly, but she couldn''t break free from Yu Mo''s shackles.


    Yingzi shouted angrily: "Let me go, I''m going to kill him and avenge my mother."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he shouted, "Do you want to kill You Feng?"


    Yingzi was panting, exhaling Ruolan, her high chest heaving up and down, she gave Yu Mo a tangled look, and finally had to give up.


    When Yu Mo saw her calm down, he let go.


    "Hahaha, this person''s weight is really huge, and it really makes you avoid the rat." The Sect Master glanced at You Feng and said happily.


    You Feng''s heart was bleeding. He wanted to die, but Yu Mo insisted on saving him. He was both moved and guilty. He had mixed feelings and mixed feelings.


    "Capture your hands, do you hear me, put down your weapons." The sect master''s face froze, and he shouted: "I have no patience, don''t challenge my patience."


    "Don''t..." You Feng stopped weakly.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath. In order to save people, he had to temporarily paralyze the Sect Master, as he wished. After all, You Feng''s life was the most important thing.


    "Okay, I do what you want."


    Yu Mo roared, his fingers loosened, and the blood blade fell from his hand.


    hum!


    The blood blade fell to the ground, the blood was suspended in mid-air, and a dazzling blood light bloomed all over the body.


    A mysterious force appeared.


    The Sect Master looked suspicious at first, but his expression changed suddenly in the next second.


    what happened?


    The sect master frowned and looked down at the wound on his arm. A mysterious force was pulling his blood, as if to draw his blood out of his body.


    He hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet.


    puff!


    Blood spurted out of his wound like a fountain.


    The Sect Master was shocked and couldn''t help screaming: "Yu Mo, what have you done to me?"


    The others were also stunned, not understanding the mystery, and even Yingzi stopped and stared blankly at this scene.


    Because it''s so weird.


    With the Sect Master''s cultivation, even if he is injured, the blood can be stopped quickly instead of pouring out like a fountain.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    A pair of eyes fell on Yu Mo, there is no doubt that this must be related to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was dazed for a while, then looked at the blood blade in his hand.


    hum!


    The blood blade vibrated, and a force extended from it.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew up, and the gushing blood turned into a rain of blood and flew towards the blood blade.


    The blood blade shines brilliantly, completely absorbing the blood. Immediately, the humming keeps shaking, and it is extremely excited.


    "what--"


    Everyone can see a clue, this scene is indeed what Yu Mo did, and he can actually absorb the blood of the enemy in the air.


    Incredible.


    Yu Mo gradually understood.


    At the beginning, he used his own blood to feed the blood blade, and used the technique of blood refining to enhance the power of the blood blade.


    The blood blade is an evil soldier, and has a strong desire and demand for blood, which was only suppressed by Yu Mo before.


    This time, when the blood blade injured the suzerain, this demand broke out violently.


    Because the blood blade has been stained with the blood of the sect master, the blood blade can **** blood from the air, so that the sect master is caught off guard, and he suffers.


    Yu Mo stared at the blood blade with shining eyes, which was really unexpected joy.


    Bloodblade helped him a lot.


    The blood blade tasted the sweetness, and its attractiveness increased greatly. The blood of the sect master slanted out like a flood that burst a dyke. In a short period of time, the face of the sect master turned pale.


    "stop it now!"


    The sect master roared hysterically and tried his best to seal the wound firmly, but the blood still kept hitting the wound, and he couldn''t wait to leave his body.


    "You are my blood, not his."


    The sect master shouted, waving the ghost knife, whirring, the ghost knife danced in front of Yu Mo in an airtight manner, and the shadow of the knife intertwined into a shield, which cut off the attraction of the blood blade.


    The sect master could finally breathe for a while and quickly backed away. It seemed that Yu Mo was a demon, and he avoided it.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, of course, he was striking while the iron was hot, and he beat the drowning dog, with his toes a little, and he was already flying towards him.


    The blood blade shines brightly, as if calling for the blood of the sect master.


    "Don''t come here!" The Sect Master screamed in shock and kept running around, trying to distance himself from Yu Mo as much as possible.


    One escaped and the other chased. In this small space, the two showed their skills and staged a wonderful drama.


    "Seal the exit and don''t allow him to escape." Yu Mo had an idea, how could he miss this opportunity to catch the turtle in the urn.


    The black bear understood and hurriedly shouted: "Block the exit, and a fly is not allowed to go away."


    Boom boom boom!


    The monster moved, the huge body completely blocked the exit, layer upon layer, an indestructible wall of flesh.

 Chapter 657： siege

    The sect master saw the flesh wall, his eyes were split, and he roared: "Go away!"


    The black bear embraced with both claws, hehe said with a smile: "If you want to escape, let''s pass my test first, and let''s settle the old and new accounts together."


    Previously, the black bear was captured, humiliated, and suffered so much.


    The suzerain''s eyes flashed, and he said with regret, "If I had known this, I should have killed you beasts."


    brute!


    These two words deeply stimulated the black bear and other monsters, all of them were fiercely exposed, as if they were going to swallow the sect master alive.


    "kill him!"


    The black bear roared and charged towards the Sect Master first.


    The Sect Master was injured and lost blood, and his footsteps were slightly frivolous.


    Boom!


    Two strings of sparks bloomed, and it turned out that the black bear''s claws were as sharp as knives and as hard as iron, and there was a head-to-head confrontation with the ghost knife.


    The black bear grinned, obviously not feeling well. He had played against the sect master and knew how powerful it was, so he was always careful.


    This blow made the black bear suffer, but its eyes also lit up, like bright stars, and shouted: "Its combat effectiveness has decreased, let''s go together and take revenge!"


    boom!


    The responders gathered, and the monsters swarmed to attack them.


    The Sect Master immediately fell into the ocean. He tried to break free, but found that he was getting deeper and deeper.


    These monsters are very cunning, they know that they can rely on many people, and then constantly consume the energy of the sect master, instead of defeating him immediately.


    This is a protracted battle, and it is also a battle of wheels.


    Yu Mo was in high spirits, this change was really interesting.


    He looked at the blood blade suspended in front of him, and said in a trance: "Blood blade, blood blade, you are really unexpected."


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled, as if responding to Yu Mo''s praise.


    "Hehe, you can''t be proud, we haven''t won yet, the enemy hasn''t won yet, we still have a long way to go." Yu Mo smiled and warned.


    Xueren nodded to Yu Mo, and then, his fierceness was fierce, and the **** light became a little bit more.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the sect master screamed, his voice was sharp, as if he wanted to penetrate the thick battleship and fly out.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids moved, he glanced at the blood blade, and then looked at the sect master, thoughtfully.


    puff!


    Blood spurted out from the Sect Master''s wound again, like a red rainbow, flying towards the blood blade from the air.


    hum!


    The blood blade flew away, swallowing all the blood, shaking joyfully, as if dancing and showing off.


    Seeing this, the Sect Master almost vomited three liters of blood, and took a deep breath, suppressing the resentment and anger in his chest.


    He looked at the **** wound, his fingers hurried, and fell around the wound, the blood stopped, and temporarily stopped the blood. At the same time, the force of the outward impact in his body was much weaker.


    He thought about it, and gradually came to understand.


    The blood blade can **** out his blood. This is some kind of hidden attribute of the blood blade. Why didn''t he show it the last two times?


    There must be some mystery in this.


    The sect master looked at the wound, and with a flash of inspiration, he completely understood.


    The blood blade hit him, causing a wound before it could **** his blood, and now with the passage of time, the suction has weakened.


    This means that some mysterious power of the blood blade must remain in the wound, and then this power will weaken with time, and it will be difficult to **** his blood.


    Thinking of this, the Sect Master was overjoyed, and his momentum recovered a bit.


    It was the matter just now that made him in chaos, his mind was shaken, and his momentum was severely frustrated.


    He stared at Yu Mo with fiery vigor and shouted, "Can you still **** my blood? Can''t you do it? Then now is your death!"


    Yu Mo was slightly startled, a little surprised, but he calmed down immediately and said, "You are already at the end of your force, and you still dare to shout."


    Yu Mo flew forward, and with a big move, the blood blade flew into his palm.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A string of sword flowers greeted him, and the sect master hurriedly waved the ghost knife, and a burst of ghost cries and wolf howls came out from the ghost knife, making people shudder.


    Yu Mo saw the path of the ghost knife, but his face did not change, and he and the monster together forced the sect master to retreat.


    The sect master gritted his teeth with hatred. In fact, the power of the ghost knife is more than that. The most powerful thing is the spirit of the tool, but the spirit of the tool has suffered a loss in the hands of Yu Mo.


    The sect master casts the rat and avoids the weapon, and is very afraid of Yu Mo''s soul refining spell. He does not dare to use the tool spirit to take risks. He is afraid that it will be refined by Yu Mo, so he wants to cry without tears.


    Instead, Sakurako became a supporting role, staring blankly at the embarrassed suzerain. It was hard to imagine that such a high-ranking person would have such an embarrassing day.


    She gritted her teeth, extremely relieved.


    Whoosh!


    She resolutely rushed up and joined the battle group, with a flash of cold light in her hand, and attacked the Sect Master fiercely.


    The sect master was furious: "Yingzi, you bastard, you dare to take advantage of others'' dangers, and you still want to kill me and daydream."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A cold light shot out from the sleeve of the sect master and went straight to Yingzi, eager to put Yingzi to death.


    Ping Pong Pong.


    The cold light hit, Sakurako''s attack failed, and she was very regretful.


    At this time, the blood blade fell to the head of the sect master again. The sect master did not dare to be as light as he did with Yingzi, and raised the ghost knife to resist.


    clang!


    With a flash of sparks, the ghost knife blocked the blood blade, and the stalemate could not last. A huge force burst out from the blood blade and acted on the ghost knife. The ghost knife supported it with difficulty, kept shaking, and seemed to be unable to support it.


    "No, I can''t just lose like this."


    The sect master gritted his teeth and supported him. His cultivation base was higher than Yu Mo, but he lost too much blood and suffered from wheel battles, and his combat power dropped repeatedly.


    He was not reconciled.


    The blood blade of his eyes almost touched the top of his head, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    "Fight, it''s death anyway!"


    He roared, and a black light surged from the ghost knife, and a ferocious ghost flew out of it, shaking his head, and the blood basin bit the blood knife with a big mouth.


    Artifact!


    The sect master had no choice but to sacrifice his artifact spirit again, and he didn''t care about Yu Mo''s soul-refining spell.


    As soon as the tool spirit came out, the power was truly extraordinary.


    Everyone felt a chilling murderous aura coming towards their faces, making their hearts sway.


    Yu Mo is always on guard against the artifact spirit, because he knows that the sect master will definitely take the risk and sacrifice the artifact spirit at a critical moment.


    As long as the artifact appears, it will be easier for him to handle it.


    Between the lightning and flint, Yu Mo''s fingers drew in mid-air, ignoring other people and the sect master, and let the other party see the process of his spell casting.


    Yu Mo has long been familiar with the Soul Refining Curse. Seeing the tool spirit biting the blood blade, he shook his head violently, and the blood blade flew out. Then, the big mouth of the tool spirit fell towards Yu Mo''s head.


    The fishy wind blows.


    Without blinking, Yu Mo stared at Qi Ling with an intriguing smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s good to come! Refining the soul curse!"


    Yu Mo roared, pushed forward, and the Soul Refining Curse hit the artifact quickly and accurately.

 Chapter 658： death is not a pity

    The tool spirit was hit by the Soul Refining Curse, and an invisible force immediately bound it.


    Immediately, it lost its prestige, fell from mid-air, rolled on the ground in embarrassment, and made bursts of sharp and terrifying howls.


    The other people''s attacks came to an abrupt end, and the needles could be heard at the scene. A pair of eyes watched this scene in horror.


    Sakurako didn''t go with her last time, and when she saw this scene for the first time, she screamed in fright.


    She is very aware of the power of the Sect Master''s artifact spirit. She was jealous for a long time. When the Sect Master sacrificed the artifact spirit, her eyes suddenly dimmed, and she secretly said that something was wrong.


    Unexpectedly, the twists and turns in the blink of an eye, all these changes are too fast, it is dizzying.


    The black bear saw this scene, clapped its paws, and shouted loudly, unable to hide its excitement.


    "Do not!"


    The sect master knew that something was wrong, so he shouted hysterically, desperately mobilizing his skills, trying to pull the tool spirit out of the mud.


    Unfortunately, the Soul Refining Curse is like an unfathomable abyss. Once you step into it, it is very difficult to get up again.


    What''s more, Yu Mo won''t repeat the same mistakes after letting the tool spirit escape last time. This time the soul refining spell has poured too much effort into Yu Mo, and its power is naturally incomparable.


    The tool spirit struggled, his shoulders trembled, and he was crawling on the ground, wisps of black light rose like smoke from cooking, and the aura changed dramatically.


    Soul Refining Charm is refining it.


    The sect master found that his control over the artifact spirit was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that he would lose control completely before long. He dared not imagine this scene.


    Sakurako''s shoulders shook, and the blind hurriedly stepped back, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes changed drastically.


    One of the Sect Master''s biggest reliances was actually vulnerable in Yu Mo''s hands and completely suppressed.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it.


    The smile on Yu Mo''s mouth grew stronger and stronger, and finally, a gleam of light erupted in his eyes, and he shouted, "Come on!"


    Qi Ling stood up straight, his anger dropped sharply, and he walked towards Yu Mo step by step, no madness in his eyes, and seemed to become respectful.


    puff!


    The sect master vomited blood, and the tool spirit actually broke away from his control. It was no longer his tool spirit, but a lonely ghost.


    Do not!


    It has a new owner, that is Yu Mo.


    The Sect Master raised his head, ignoring the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and stared straight at Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, it''s all thanks to you, I''m going to kill you."


    The sect master held the sword in both hands, and the ghost sword was already dim as light, lost its spirituality, and turned into an extremely ordinary weapon.


    Qi Ling had already walked in front of Yu Mo, turned around abruptly, and his ferocity erupted again, staring at the rushing Sect Master, as if he could take action at any time and harvest the Sect Master''s life.


    The suzerain''s heart was bleeding, and he gritted his teeth: "What I can''t get, others can''t take it for themselves."


    When the blade of the ghost knife turned, it didn''t stab at Yu Mo, but at the tool spirit.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he understood the mind of the sect master. The sect master wanted to destroy the artifact spirit, and it would not be a waste of Yu Mo.


    "Good intentions, but unfortunately it can''t be as you wish."


    Yu Mo is ready to go, as long as the sect master approaches, it will definitely make him go back and forth, and completely end this battle.


    However, someone moved faster than him.


    Sakurako came back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream, a terrifying light erupted in her eyes, a cold light flashed in her hand, and there was an extra dagger that shot like electricity.


    puff!


    The dagger pierced the Sect Master''s chest, and the Sect Master slammed into Yingzi fiercely. She staggered back and slammed into the wall, spitting blood before she stopped.


    But the dagger in her hand did not loosen, but instead tightened.


    The Sect Master looked at Yingzi who was so close at hand, he couldn''t believe it, he would die at her hands before he even dreamed.


    She has always regarded Sakurako as a plaything, just looking forward to the day when he gets tired of pretending, and then he will show his true colors completely.


    It''s a pity that before he got this day, Sakurako took his army first.


    Yingzi met his gaze, her heart trembled, but she didn''t flinch, she gritted her teeth and said, "This is all for my mother, you killed her, and I want to avenge her."


    Blood flowed from the Sect Master''s mouth, but the hatred did not disappear, and he said angrily: "Bitch, you are as cheap as her..."


    As he said that, he raised his hand, and the ghost knife hung above Yingzi''s head, as if to sever her.


    Sakurako was injured, and was pushed into the corner by the sect master, unable to resist at all, she could only stare at the ghost knife above her head, she did not flinch, but closed her eyes resignedly, and said, "I will die too. Worth, at least kill you."


    bang!


    The ghost knife slipped from the Sect Master''s hand and fell diagonally to the ground, which did not end Sakurako''s life.


    call!


    Sakurako walked away from the gate of hell, gasping for breath.


    The vitality in the eyes of the sect master was fading rapidly. He turned his neck mechanically, as if he wanted to take a look at Yu Mo before he died.


    Suddenly, his neck stopped, his pupils dilated, his hands drooped down limply, and with a bang, he fell to the ground, without life.


    Yingzi''s legs softened, and she slumped on the ground, looking at the body of the sovereign who was close at hand, she felt that all this was like a dream.


    She raised her head to look at Yu Mo, and Yu Mo also looked over.


    Looking at each other, Yu Mo made no secret of the murderous intent in his eyes, which made Yingzi see clearly.


    Sakurako''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that her life was still hanging by a thread, she felt sad and lowered her head involuntarily.


    When she was about to die, she became more free and easy, a smile rippled from the corner of her mouth, then quickly spread to the whole cheek, and finally, she laughed wildly.


    "Is she crazy?" the black bear asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but ignored Yingzi, crouched down, and checked You Feng''s injury.


    "Emperor."


    You Feng shouted weakly, "Don''t waste your energy, it''s okay for me to die."


    "Don''t be silly, Lei Lei is still waiting for you to go back."


    When talking about his daughter, You Feng''s eyes brightened a little, and he said weakly, "Thank you, Engong, I owe you another life."


    "I owe it!"


    Yu Mo said lightly, but his hand was already quickly placed on You Feng''s hand. He practiced medical scriptures, and it was no problem to treat You Feng''s injuries.


    It didn''t take long for him to stabilize You Feng''s injury and help him stand up tremblingly.


    The other monsters stared at this scene with big eyes and small eyes, and the black bear exclaimed: "Your treatment is first-rate."


    Yu Mo shrugged, didn''t speak, and walked to the Sect Master step by step.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "It''s all your fault. If you don''t come to Penglai Island, naturally there won''t be any of this series of things. However, for a cunning and insidious person like you, it''s not a pity to die."


    After that, his eyes shifted slightly and fell on Yingzi, who turned from laughing to crying, crying, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    All this is not fake, Yu Mo can still see it.


    "What to do with her?"

 Chapter 659： long road plan

    Yingzi seemed to realize something, looked at Yu Mo''s eyes, and smiled sadly: "Are you going to kill me? Come, kill!"


    After speaking, she simply closed her eyes, as if she had already accepted her fate.


    Others looked around, Sakurako''s life was all in Yu Mo''s thought.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Yingzi, who accepted his fate, and the words of the sect master echoed in his ears.


    In fact, Yingzi is also a hard-working person. She even recognizes her mother''s enemy as her teacher and respects her. This is the biggest blow to her.


    "The sect master is really insidious and cunning."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word and walked straight out.


    Seeing this, the others were stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Yu Mo''s intention.


    Sakurako took a life.


    For a long time, Yingzi only heard the sound of footsteps drifting away, but she was still alive. She opened her eyes suddenly, looked at Yu Mo''s back in disbelief, and asked, "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    Yu Mo didn''t turn his head and said lightly, "I hope you will know what to say and what not to say when you go back."


    Yingzi bit her lip and puffed out her cheeks before she said, "Yu Mo, I will keep my mouth shut and never reveal any information about Penglai Island. Besides, I owe you a life."


    Yu Mo didn''t take it to heart at all. For a poor person, he didn''t intend to kill him. Enough people died this time.


    As for Yingzi''s promise, Yu Mo didn''t report too much hope.


    Since the secret of Penglai Island has been revealed to the world, he does not expect to keep it secret forever, and someone will always reveal the news.


    What''s more, Qiao Bin will report it, and Yu Mo also figured it out. He doesn''t believe that there are too many people and he can really keep the secret in the end.


    It is only a matter of time before Penglai Island is fully exposed.


    On the deck, everyone gathered here, looked left and right, looked at each other, excitement rippling from the corners of their eyes, and finally, whoever broke out first cheered, and then a sea of ??cheers swept up.


    Qiao Bin squatted down, touched the cold deck, couldn''t help but said, "This time the harvest is too great, this business is really cool."


    You Feng recovered a little bit of energy and said, "This is all thanks to the benefactor."


    "Of course!" Qiao Bin stood up reluctantly, looked at Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, do you know what kind of miracle you have created? Do you know what it means?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "This is everyone''s credit."


    "The biggest credit is yours, so don''t refuse." Qiao Bin smiled.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Qiao Bin patted the cabin and said, "This is the loot we have captured. I can''t even dream of it. With it, we can know ourselves and our enemies, and play an unexpected role in future battles with neighboring countries."


    "Are you going to take it back?"


    "Of course, if you don''t bring such an advanced warship back for careful study, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?" Qiao Bin asked blurted out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the surroundings were quiet. He hurriedly looked at Yu Mo and found that he didn''t say a word either.


    Qiao Bin''s heart skipped a beat, and he understood that Yu Mo nodded. His heart was hot, and he prepared a thousand words, small words of righteousness, ready to understand and reason, move with emotion, and persuade Yu Mo.


    It''s a pity that he just opened his mouth, and Yu Mo said first: "Take it away, I''m not a narrow-minded person, if the country has it, it can become stronger, and I''m naturally happy to see it."


    Qiao Bin''s eyes lit up, he gave a thumbs up, and praised: "I knew you were a patriot."


    Yu Mo turned around and asked the black bear, "What are you going to do?"


    The black bear said without hesitation: "Penglai Island is our homeland. In addition, the spiritual veins are the root of our strength. Of course we want to stay."


    Yu Mo nodded, already expecting the answer.


    "The spiritual veins are sealed, and you still have a little difficulty in mining." Yu Mo said.


    The black bear was not afraid of difficulties, and said firmly: "We will always find a way to open a new passage."


    Yu Mo''s mind flashed the scene of the beast who sacrificed his life bravely. He guessed that the black bear would definitely use the blood of the beast to create a new passage, and he would have to sacrifice his life.


    After going through all this, Yu Mo''s sense of monsters has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he really can''t bear to see them sacrifice.


    He pondered: "As for the passage, I will find a way for you."


    He turned his head to look at Qiao Bin and said, "The sect master has a laser device that can melt rocks, you can look for it."


    These high-tech equipment is of course the one that Qiao Bin is most familiar with.


    Qiao Bin rushed away, carrying a set of equipment in a short time, and walked forward with a drastic step, unable to hide the excitement on his face, and said, "The neighboring countries are not weak in technology, it can be seen from this set of equipment, we will use it later. When I''m done, I just bring it back to study."


    Yu Mo did not refuse.


    So, leaving a group of people to guard the battleship, all the monsters retreated, and Yu Mo walked on the waves and returned to Penglai Island.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a long time and asked: "After this incident, Penglai Island will be exposed, and it will definitely attract a lot of forces. I''m afraid you don''t want to live in peace."


    Black bear, direwolf and flying eagle have experienced this series of battles, and they have a new understanding of today''s human beings, and they are far less vulnerable than they thought.


    If they left Penglai Island rashly, it would be more dangerous. Instead, it would be safer and more effective to stay on Penglai Island and race against time to cultivate.


    "We will stay. If there is another enemy attacking, we will try our best to outsmart it. If it really comes to the last minute, we will fight to the death and the net will be broken, and we will not let the attacking enemy be satisfied."


    Qiao Bin moved his lips, but finally spoke, and said, "I will do my best to mediate, try to delay the time for the Chinese people to go to the island, and buy you as much time as possible."


    Yu Mo glanced at Qiao Bin in amazement, it is very rare to be able to say these words in his capacity.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" The black bear said gratefully.


    Qiao Bin smiled brightly: "After going through all this, we have become a life-threatening friendship. This is my greatest authority, and I can only do so much."


    "This is enough." Black Bear said, his eyes were a little helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    Cough cough!


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Actually, this is not absolutely impossible."


    "What?" Yu Mo frowned, his eyes searching for the target in the crowd.


    The monster stopped, his eyes gleamed, and he asked anxiously, "Who? What can I do?"


    The main road leader scratched his head and walked out of the crowd with a smirk. Seeing everyone staring at him, he raised his head in enjoyment and said, "I said it''s not absolutely impossible."


    Yu Mo had an idea.


    Although the main roadmaster runs the train with his mouth full, he is sometimes mysterious and completely incomprehensible.


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice: "Master, you can''t make a fool of yourself. What can you do?"


    The main road leader turned red, and said embarrassingly: "My words are true, how can I be so untruthful, I really have a solution."

 Chapter 660： Avoid water beads

    The monster couldn''t wait to urge: "Then tell me, what can you do?"


    The main road leader looked around, smiled incomprehensibly, and said, "The solution is very simple, one can solve the problem in front of me by avoiding water droplets."


    Avoid water droplets?


    Everyone was confused and stared blankly at the main road leader, not knowing what a water droplet was.


    There was a long black line on the main road, and they laid the groundwork for a long time to give the answer, but this group of people was confused, and they were playing the piano to the cow.


    The main road leader took a deep breath and asked incredulously, "You don''t even know about avoiding water droplets?"


    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, the main road leader reluctantly looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either."


    "With such a high level of cultivation, you don''t even know how to avoid water droplets, like a little white, I really don''t know how you have cultivated to such a state." Gan Daochang shook his head and sighed, feeling unbelievable.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t say these are useless, what are water-proof beads? Where can you find water-proof beads, that''s the key."


    "A water-repelling bead is a bead formed by absorbing the essence of the sea in the sea and condensing it. This bead has the magical effect of avoiding water. The island sank to the bottom of the sea." The main road leader said, but this method was surprising.


    Rao is because everyone''s thinking is developed, and they don''t dare to think of this method at all.


    Penglai Island sinks to the bottom of the sea!


    Everyone looked around, this is a huge island with no end in sight, not a small hill. It is easier said than done to sink it into the bottom of the sea?


    The chief of the main road boasted: "Penglai Island is connected to the seabed. As long as the connection is interrupted, Penglai Island will naturally sink to the bottom of the sea without support, and the water droplets can avoid the seawater, relieve the pressure of the seawater, and let you Living freely under the sea, undiscovered by the world."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, the main road leader really dared to think, even after listening to this plan, everyone was so excited that it was difficult to calm down.


    "Is this method really feasible?" Yu Mo was skeptical. The main road is sometimes reliable and sometimes not. Yu Mo really can''t tell whether this method is reliable or not.


    The main road leader spent a long time drooling, but he was questioned, like playing the piano to a cow.


    He snorted coldly, blew his beard and stared, "Yu Mo, believe it or not, I''ve already told you the way anyway."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and looked at the black bear and the others, they both could see each other''s thoughts.


    A dead horse is used as a living horse doctor, anyway, there is no other way now, only to try it temporarily, which is better than nothing.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "Okay, then I''ll trust you for once. Tell me first, where is the water drop?"


    The road leader grunted resentfully and said, "What do you mean by just believing, it''s too insincere."


    "Okay, then I trust you, head office, right?" Yu Mo said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not too bad." The main road leader raised his head in satisfaction and said, "Listen, avoid water droplets in the deepest part of the sea."


    "The deepest part of the sea?"


    You Feng was the first to be dissatisfied and said, "Master of the main road, are you deliberately entertaining us? Who can reach the deepest part of the sea? With the current level of technology, even the most powerful submersibles cannot reach the deepest part of the sea."


    Qiao Bin nodded in approval: "Yes, this method is not feasible at all, your proposal is purely superfluous."


    When the monster saw the opportunity to see the hand, it slipped away again, and each and everyone had mixed feelings and glared at the main road leader angrily.


    The main road leader was not worried at all, shrugged, and said, "That''s something you mortals can''t reach, but someone can. Otherwise, where did the ancient water droplets come from? Of course, someone dived into the deepest part of the sea and found it. ."


    "Then you might as well say where the existing water-repellent beads in the world are. It''s easier for us to find them. After all, they are targets on land." You Feng retorted.


    The main road leader scratched his head and smiled: "You ask me, I don''t know, Bishuizhu has long been lost in the long river of history, where can I find it for you."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone shook their heads and sighed, this method was completely blocked.


    "Hey, what are you sighing for? You can''t do it, but that doesn''t mean Yu Mo can''t do it." The leader of the road hurriedly defended.


    After hearing this, everyone was at a loss, what advantage does Yu Mo have?


    The leader of the main road was straightforward, woke up the dreamer with a single word, and said, "Yu Mo is a person who possesses the power of the dragon. The sea is the home of the dragon, and the dragon can go anywhere. How can the dragon be stumped by the deepest part of the sea?"


    "In the same way, with the help of the dragon''s energy, Yu Mo may be able to reach the deepest part of the sea."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and stared at Yu Mo.


    This is really another village, too unexpected, too pleasant.


    After seeing Yu Mo''s ability to walk on the waves and control the sea, the main road leader had an idea and thought of avoiding water droplets.


    Yu Mo fell into contemplation, his mind moved, and the lurking dragon energy in the meridians was about to move. These energies had already merged with him, and he listened to his drive.


    Can he really rely on the energy of the dragon to reach the deepest part of the sea?


    He is not sure!


    After all, he doesn''t have much Flood Dragon energy.


    But it was also a way, and he certainly couldn''t ignore it.


    He looked at the beast full of eager anticipation, and said, "I don''t know if I can do it myself, but I''m willing to give it a try. If I can find the water droplets, I can keep everyone on the island without being disturbed. Cultivation."


    This is the most ideal state. Yu Mo doesn''t want monsters to step into the mundane world, which will inevitably cause chaos.


    The black bear''s eyes gleamed, he waved his paws vigorously, and said excitedly, "Okay, I believe you can succeed."


    "Yes, it must be successful."


    The other monsters agreed, they had seen Yu Mo''s water control technique, and they had great confidence in him.


    "Then let''s go to open the way to the spiritual veins first, and then I will go to the beach to try." Yu Mo suggested.


    Everyone''s energy was high, cheered, and quickened their pace. It didn''t take long for them to come to the top of the spiritual vein. Looking at the big pit, the bottom of the pit was firmly sealed.


    After the Sect Master retreated, he didn''t let go of the entrance to the cave, and sealed it all up. He would definitely not give Yu Mo and others a way out, but in the end it fell short.


    "Qiao Bin, it''s up to you." Yu Mo said.


    Qiao Bin patted his chest, confident: "Look at me."


    He set up the equipment, and after debugging, a bang, a strong laser shot out, pierced the bottom of the pit, a plume of black smoke rose, and a cave appeared in front of him.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The monsters cheered and rushed into the cave excitedly.


    Qiao Bin picked up the device, patted it proudly, and smiled: "This thing really works."


    With the laser equipment, they dug a cave abruptly and reached the spiritual veins. When a ray of light from the spiritual crystal penetrated from the cave, the cheers went straight to the sky.

 Chapter 661： fail

    The spirit veins remained the same, and the hard-working monsters immediately took action to mine spirit crystals.


    The black bear pointed at the spirit crystal and said, "Yu Mo, I know that you need a spirit crystal for cultivation, so you can get it yourself."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said gratefully, "Thank you for your kindness. Then I will be disrespectful."


    The importance of Lingjing to cultivation is self-evident, and Yu Mo did not pretend to refuse.


    The black bear said proudly: "You take all the spirit crystals you mined before you left."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, which was beyond his expectations.


    The black bear said sincerely: "You saved Penglai Island, this is what you deserve, and this does not fully repay your kindness."


    The other monsters nodded, agreeing with what the black bear said.


    The direwolf said convincingly: "I have been disrespectful to you before, please forgive me."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "If you don''t know each other, let it pass."


    "Yu Mo, you will always be our friend."


    "friends forever!"


    Screams resounded through the cave.


    Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo meaningfully. At a young age, he won the respect of this group of monsters, and he was really envious of others.


    But when he thinks about what he''s been through, he takes it for granted.


    By the sea, after everyone left the cave, they went straight to this point.


    Finding shelter from water is the top priority. Yu Mo decided to try it out to see if he could really dive into the deepest part of the sea and find shelter from the water as the chief of the road said.


    A pair of eyes looked at him expectantly, Yu Mo waved his hand, and a fierce man plunged into the sea, like a fish, quickly dived into the depths of the sea.


    Yuyu swam past him, looking at him curiously as an uninvited guest.


    Yu Mo also observed the underwater world curiously.


    Boom!


    The pressure around him gradually increased, Yu Mo could hear his heart beating strongly and his breathing became rapid.


    He was able to absorb the nourishing qi in the seawater, and could even endure the pressure of the seawater, but as the diving depth increased, the pressure became stronger than ever.


    He couldn''t resist a little.


    It was pitch black in front of me, and I didn''t know when I would reach the bottom of the sea.


    Whoosh!


    He was panting rapidly, his face pale, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    He tapped the water with his toes, like a cannonball, splashed out from the sea water, and with a rumbling sound, it brought water droplets all over the sky.


    Everyone by the sea was looking forward to it, and when they saw this battle, they hurriedly surrounded it.


    Yu Mo fell from the sky, stood quietly on the sea, lowered his head and looked into the sea, frowning and frowning.


    "What''s wrong?" the black bear asked with concern.


    This is about the safety of Penglai Island, and it is more concerned than anyone else.


    Yu Mo sighed, shook his head regretfully and said, "I failed, the pressure on the bottom of the sea is too great, I have no way to resist this pressure, I can only fall short and break out of the water."


    "How could this be?" the black bear blurted out, and asked in a daze.


    "I''m not strong enough, I''m sorry." Yu Mo said guiltily.


    The black bear woke up, no wonder Yu Mo, it shook his head in disappointment, and said, "Perhaps, this is the fate of Penglai Island. However, soldiers will come to block, water will cover up, and no one wants to take Penglai Island from us. , unless stepping over our bodies."


    The other monsters took it seriously, with a resolute look on their faces, but they were not intimidated.


    Yu Mo was in awe.


    The main road leader thoughtfully and said with a strange expression: "No, you have the energy of the dragon, why can''t you reach the bottom of the sea?"


    Yu Mo joked: "Master, you have miscalculated."


    The chief priest looked stunned and shook his head firmly: "How could I miscalculate!"


    Suddenly, he slapped his head sharply, and said in surprise: "Yu Mo, do you have not enough Flood Dragon energy, so you can''t resist the pressure of the seabed?"


    You Feng interrupted the main road leader and said, "Main road leader, you have miscalculated yourself, don''t put the cause on Engong."


    He does not mean that.


    This sentence reminded Yu Mo, he paused, and the corner of his mouth showed joy, and said, "It must be like this!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the others were startled, looked at him curiously, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Mo looked at the leader of the main road with a complicated expression, and said meaningfully: "The leader of the main road, you really have no plans. You are right. This is because my Jiaolong energy is not enough."


    Gan Daochang''s eyes lit up, he smiled triumphantly, glanced at You Feng deliberately, as if to show off, and said, "You see, I am right."


    You Feng looked embarrassed and asked Yu Mo, "Engong, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ve been with him for so long, and I''m used to seeing him running the train with his mouth full, so I can''t believe it all."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "I can''t believe it all, but I can''t believe it at all. This time he''s right. It''s true that my Jiaolong energy is not enough."


    "The energy of the dragon is very precious, it can be met but not obtained. You don''t have enough energy of the dragon, so where else are we going to find this thing?" said the black bear with great regret.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, and said, "There is no way out of the sky, there must be a way."


    The leader stared at Yu Mo, and read something else from the intriguing and mysterious smile, and asked, "Yu Mo, do you have any idea?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "When the time is right, everyone will know."


    Yu Mo really has a solution.


    Zhuang Yushu!


    The Jiaolong energy possessed by this Jiaolong descendant far exceeds Yu Mo''s. If Yu Mo can''t do it, Zhuang Yushu may succeed.


    It''s just that it''s about another person''s secret, and he didn''t make it public.


    After listening to Yu Mo''s words, the chief Taoist was even more certain that Yu Mo was hiding something, and there must be other ways to do it. He asked, "Don''t betray you, tell us quickly."


    Yu Mo stubbornly shook his head: "I still said that, the time is right, and we will see the difference naturally."


    "Master, what is the mother-in-law asking for? If the benefactor can speak, he will naturally say that he is not a person who likes to hide and tuck." You Feng said in a displeasure.


    The long words in the main road were blocked in the throat, and the cheeks were flushed. Finally, he sighed helplessly and gave up the questioning.


    Yu Mo clasped his fists to the black bears and the others and said, "Everyone, if you believe me, please don''t ask more questions. All in all, I will do my best to find shelter from the water droplets, and then solve the crisis on Penglai Island."


    Black Bear said without hesitation, "Of course we believe you."


    "Yes, we believe in you, you let it go, and we are grateful for success or failure."


    The other monsters joined in.


    Gan Dao sighed, spread his hands, and said, "If I talk too much, then I''ll wait and see until you find a way to avoid the water droplets."


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Then just wait and see."


    Qiao Bin said: "Yu Mo, the matter of Penglai Island has come to an end for the time being. In order to prevent other forces from coming here, we must hurry back and use the power of the country to drive out the group of wealthy wolves and tigers and leopards."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone knew that it was time to say goodbye.

 Chapter 662： go home

    On the battleship, a group of people stood on the deck, while the monsters stood on the cliffs of Penglai Island. The two sides looked at each other from a distance and waved goodbye.


    "Wow!"


    The battleship honked its whistle, resounding throughout the sea, like a steel behemoth, slowly sailing into the distance.


    "Roar!"


    The monsters screamed in the sky, and when they arrived, bursts of long howls filled the mountains and seas. This was the monsters sending them off.


    Looking at the behavior of the monsters, everyone said moved: "These monsters are more moving than humans."


    "Who said no." Yu Mo sighed in his heart: "Every race should not be underestimated. In the past, humans regarded monsters as objects of slavery. This was a mistake."


    "You said that once the monsters are strong and even have the upper hand, how will they treat humans?" Qiao Bin asked a question in the minds of many people.


    Yu Mo was silent for a while, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "From ancient times to the present, the world has changed, and humans have always dominated. This is the result of evolution and the result of competition. This is enough to show how powerful humans are, and the monsters want to overthrow humans. It''s easier said than done to rule?"


    "Oh?" Qiao Bin looked at Yu Mo in surprise. He didn''t expect him to say this answer: "I thought you would believe they would succeed."


    "Monster beasts are a minority after all, and human beings have developed for so many years and have become very powerful. The chances of monster beasts winning are slim, but their struggles are not useless, and they will definitely strive for more benefits for themselves."


    Yu Mo firmly believed in this.


    But this road must be full of thorns, and the monster beast still has a long way to go.


    Qiao Bin nodded in agreement: "If it was before, I would definitely not believe this. This time it opened my eyes and refreshed my understanding. The monsters are indeed awe-inspiring."


    "The next thing is up to you." Yu Mo urged.


    Qiao Bin knew what Yu Mo was referring to, and replied solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep my promise."


    Yu Mo smiled and did not ask for specific details. You Feng believed in Qiao Bin. After this incident, he also believed in the character of this man.


    The battleship did not return directly to the port, and encountered a corresponding ship halfway.


    Yu Mo and his party were transferred to this ship. As for what to do with the battleship, he had no choice.


    This battleship seems to be a huge gain, but in fact it is also a hot potato. Only the official came forward to negotiate with the neighboring country, Yu Mo has no ability at all, nor does he care.


    When they returned to the port, many people had been waiting seriously and were directly isolated.


    They had already unified the caliber before, and there were no flaws. Yu Mo and the others were not soldiers. After a series of inquiries, they were temporarily allowed to leave, and they were all strictly kept tight-lipped.


    This is exactly what Yu Mo wants.


    Yu Mo, You Feng and the main road leader returned to Jiang''an. The three of them were silent along the way. The main road leader stared at Yu Mo from time to time. In the end, when they set foot on the boundary of Jiang''an, the main road leader finally couldn''t help it and said: " Yu Mo, I have gone to Penglai Island with you, I have nothing to do next, you should return the money that belongs to me."


    The main road leader restored the image of a rich slave and stared at Yu Mo greedily.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "You really keep thinking about that money."


    "Of course, that''s what I earned from Gu Ziqing, and it belongs to me." Daoist Gan said as a matter of course.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the main road leader, and said, "Because you have done so much, and you also proposed to avoid water droplets, then I will do what I want, and I will give you the money. ."


    Gan Dao was overjoyed when he grew up, his face blossomed with a smile, and he said, "It should have been this way, it should have been this way!"


    The three parted ways, and the main road was long and far away, followed You Feng to collect the money, while Yu Mo went home.


    After being away for so long, I don''t know what happened to my home.


    It''s just that today is not a weekend. Yu Yue and Ling Yao are definitely still in class. They will surprise them when they get home to cook a meal.


    In the evening, the smell of rice wafted out of the kitchen.


    Crunch!


    Several lively figures entered the door, talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, they stopped in unison and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Has our house been burglarized?" Ye Qianqian asked first.


    Yu Yue glanced at Fenghuang and said, "Then this thief is too unlucky to choose a target."


    The implication is that the phoenix is ??so powerful, the thief must have come and gone.


    With a twinkle in Phoenix''s eyes, he said lightly, "It''s not a thief."


    After speaking, she strode in.


    The other three women looked at each other, Yu Yue''s eyes lit up and rushed to the kitchen.


    Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian also woke up like a dream, Ye Qianqian looked towards the kitchen with mixed feelings, while Ling Yao''s emotions were like a volcano erupting, she was ecstatic and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    "Wow, brother, it''s really you who came back." Yu Yue hugged Yu Mo''s arm and almost jumped onto him, yelling.


    Ling Yao stopped at the door and looked at Yu Mo with affection.


    Yu Mo waved to her, Ling Yao moved, Yu Mo grabbed her little hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Ling Yao half snuggled into Yu Mo''s arms, her heart blossomed with joy, and said softly, "When did you come back?"


    Yu Mo picked up the hair by her ear and said tenderly, "I''ll be back in the afternoon, how are you?"


    Ling Yao nodded, except for endless thoughts, life was calm.


    Yu Yue covered her mouth and looked at the two narrowly, trying her best not to laugh out loud.


    Ling Yao''s cheeks blushed, she broke free from Yu Mo''s arms, and gave Yu Mo a coquettish look.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "Yue''er is not an outsider."


    Ling Yao stomped her feet shyly and left the kitchen like she was running away.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "Brother, you have thick skin again."


    Yu Mo touched his cheek and asked suspiciously, "Really? Why don''t I think so."


    "Yu Mo, is the meal ready? I''m hungry." Ye Qianqian asked unceremoniously.


    "Ye Qianqian, are you reincarnated by a starving ghost? You know how to eat." Yu Mo joked.


    Ye Qianqian raised his eyebrows coldly, and said sourly, "People are iron rice or steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be so hungry, not to mention that I am a gourmet."


    "You are a foodie." Yu Mo interrupted her.


    "You¡ª" Ye Qianqian was annoyed, looking at Yu Mo angrily, thinking that he would be angry with me as soon as he came back, but being so gentle to Ling Yao, it was too unfair.


    "Brother, when you were away, Sister Qianqian often talked about the dishes you cooked. Now that you are back, of course she can''t wait." Yu Yue said.


    Yu Mo laughed: "Haha, Ye Qianqian, you said that you are not a foodie."


    Ye Qianqian glared at Yu Yue angrily, complaining that she betrayed herself, Yu Yue stuck out her tongue, made a face, and hurriedly hid behind Yu Mo.


    Phoenix was the most calm, sitting on the sofa watching TV, and said abruptly, "The Black List is destroyed."

 Chapter 663： catastrophe

    The black list is destroyed!


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo was startled and almost jumped up.


    He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the urge to ask, glanced at the others, and said to Phoenix, "Come to my room."


    Phoenix gave him a sideways glance, and reluctantly got up and followed him into the room.


    Ye Qianqian raised his brows, the fire of gossip was blazing, his eyes lit up, and he tiptoed to Yu Mo''s room.


    "Sister Qianqian, what are you doing?" Yu Yue asked Ye Qianqian in front of her.


    Ye Qianqian winked, almost scratching his ears and cheeks, and said impatiently, "Yue''er, don''t block me, these two people avoided us on purpose, there must be something shameful, I want to find out."


    Yu Yue had seen the King of Heaven, but she didn''t delve into the matter about the Black List. Even if she heard that the Black List was destroyed, she didn''t think about the bottom line.


    Since the brother deliberately avoided them, there must be his own reasons, and she would not spy on them.


    Of course Yu Mo had a reason.


    What is the black list?


    That was a terrifying killer organization with many members, all of them top killers, and now it has been destroyed. How many unknown secrets and killings were there?


    He couldn''t bear to expose the girls to these cruel things too early, so he avoided them on purpose.


    Yu Yue didn''t know the reason, but chose to trust Yu Mo unconditionally.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened in disbelief and asked, "Yue''er, you are too naive, aren''t you afraid that he will hide something from us?"


    Yu Yue shook her head firmly: "I''m not afraid, because I trust him."


    Ye Qianqian was speechless and looked at Ling Yao subconsciously.


    Ling Yao said without hesitation, "I also believe him."


    "what--"


    Ye Qianqian grabbed her hair, shouted, and looked at the door unwillingly, but she couldn''t break through Yu Yue''s obstacle, so she returned angrily, and sat down on the sofa, feeling gloomy.


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    inside the room.


    Yu Mo stared at Phoenix aggressively and asked, "You said that the Black List was destroyed, what happened?"


    "The killers on the black list are all dead." Fenghuang said lightly, as if this were a trivial matter.


    Yu Mo has long been accustomed to her style, but he still has a storm in his heart and asks, "Where did you know that?"


    "The king told me."


    "she!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, and a complicated face appeared in his mind.


    The face under the mask of Tianwang is moving, the ugly scar on the half of the face is creepy, but the other half of the face is like an angel, and the beauty is breathtaking.


    "She came to see you?"


    "No, she''s here to find you, but you''re not here, so of course it''s her who I saw." Phoenix explained.


    "What does she have to do with me?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    "She got the information, someone entered the black list''s lair and wiped out all the killers. No one is the opponent of this mysterious master. The king realizes the seriousness of the problem, so he came to you."


    Yu Mo frowned and said in surprise, "Who can be so powerful?"


    Phoenix shrugged and didn''t answer.


    Yu Mo knew that he had asked a useless question, and continued: "What''s the use of the King of Heaven coming to me?"


    "Perhaps she wants to ask you for help. This powerful enemy has made her feel an unprecedented threat." Phoenix rolled his eyes and analyzed it with inspiration.


    "Help?" Yu Mo smacked his lips, pondering these two words.


    "Then where is she now?"


    Phoenix shook his head slightly: "How do I know, she left on her own, and I didn''t follow her, but I guess I''ll go back to investigate."


    Yu Mo thoughtful, nodded in agreement, and asked, "Who do you think did this? Heibang is not a cat or a dog. He dares to do this cruelly, and he will kill them all at once, and he is not afraid of the revenge of the king. Who is this?"


    "Who knows." Phoenix wasn''t interested at all, frowning, and said, "Is it the Hunting Alliance? After all, I only know about this powerful organization."


    Hunting League!


    Yu Mo clenched his teeth subconsciously. Nine times out of ten, it was this hunting alliance.


    The Hunting Alliance had sent someone to Jiang An to assassinate the King of Heaven. If it wasn''t for him and Phoenix, the other party would have succeeded.


    But this is also tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest, and the Hunting Alliance kills the killer and directly destroys the black list. This is a warning to the world. If you dare to be the enemy of the Hunting Alliance, there is only one dead end.


    what about me?


    Yu Mo asked himself, he was also one of the targets of the Hunting Alliance, and the Hunting Alliance actually killed the Black List, so wouldn''t the next step be to kill him?


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating violently. It was very possible. He looked around subconsciously and looked out the window again.


    Phoenix laughed dumbly and said, "Are you afraid that people from the Hunting Alliance will kill you at home?"


    Yu Mo did not deny it, but nodded.


    "Don''t worry, there was nothing unusual during this time, and there were no unsightly people here." Fenghuang explained, thinking that Yu Mo was unfounded.


    However, Yu Mo did not agree. The Hunting Alliance was not a good man and a woman. They killed so many practitioners, and they provoked them many times.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and suppressed all the thoughts in his heart.


    Phoenix ignored this matter, but stared at Yu Mo with a piercing expression, and asked, "What can you gain from going to Penglai Island?"


    "It''s been a good harvest."


    "Oh?" Phoenix widened his eyes in surprise and asked, "What''s the harvest?"


    "I''ll ask you a question first." Yu Mo had an idea and decided to sell it.


    Fenghuang frowned and said, "It''s a mystery." After a slight pause, he said, "Ask."


    "Your mythical beasts are completely different from monsters, and you can deter other monsters in the cursed land, so what do you think of monsters?"


    This question made Fenghuang startled. He looked at Yu Mo in confusion and asked, "Why do you ask this question?"


    "Don''t worry about it, answer my question first."


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "I said that monsters were born under a curse, and they only have the instinct to kill. For ordinary people, they are ominous things and should be avoided. But in fact, I want to say They are a poor race."


    "Pitiful?"


    "Yes, the intellect has not yet been opened, and he only knows how to kill, or even be enslaved and become a killing machine. Isn''t this pitiful?" Phoenix asked back.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, he struggled for a moment, and asked in astonishment, "What if the monsters have activated their intelligence?"


    "Monstrous beasts activate their intellect?" Fenghuang was stunned, and immediately sneered and laughed. He looked at Yu Mo jokingly, as if looking at a fool, and said, "How can monsters be able to activate their intellect? You don''t talk through your brain."


    Yu Mo was not angry, knowing that this was against common sense.


    "What if I told you that you saw a monster with enlightened intelligence on Penglai Island?" Yu Mo said lightly, but this sentence was like a flat thunder, and the exploding phoenix was stunned.

 Chapter 664： silhouette

    "Have you seen a monster that unlocked spiritual intelligence, or is it on Penglai Island?" Phoenix exclaimed, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief, doubtful.


    Yu Mo nodded calmly: "Yes."


    "Impossible!" Phoenix subconsciously blurted out denial.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Phoenix was startled, speechless.


    After a long while, she said in a low voice, worriedly, "Can you tell me the situation at that time in detail?"


    Yu Mo had no intention of concealing it, but originally told the experience of Penglai Island, which moved Phoenix, and his eyelids twitched a few times.


    "That''s the way it is." After Yu Mo finished speaking, he stared straight at Phoenix.


    Phoenix recovered from the shock and no longer doubted Yu Mo''s words.


    After all, if it wasn''t for real experience, it would be impossible to make up such a detailed thing.


    Phoenix''s eyes became solemn, and after a long time he sighed with emotion: "The world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders, I really want to see this group of monsters that have opened their minds."


    "There will be opportunities in the future."


    "When you go to Penglai Island next time, I will walk with you." Phoenix said directly.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly: "But I have to find the water drop first."


    Phoenix nodded and said thoughtfully, "I''ve heard of Bishuizhu, but our Phoenix family is proficient in fire-type magical powers, and we have only heard of Bishuizhu. We don''t know the specifics."


    Confirming the avoidance of water droplets from Phoenix''s mouth is equivalent to indirectly confirming what the main road leader said.


    When the two of them walked out of the room, three pairs of eyes looked together, especially Ye Dingdang''s eyes that were round like a copper bell, as if to see a clue from the two of them.


    It''s a pity that the expressions of the two of them were as usual, and there was no flaw. Ye Qianqian was so angry that he could only hold the stuffy pressure in his stomach.


    "God is mysterious, so it''s mysterious." Ye Qianqian muttered.


    Yu Mo listened, noncommittal, and said, "Let''s have dinner."


    This sentence is quite magical, and immediately attracted Ye Qianqian''s attention, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    The night was dark, and Yu Mo left the house like a ghost.


    At the top of the back mountain, the night wind blows, sweeping away the heat of the summer, which is refreshing.


    call!


    A gust of gloomy wind blew from the edge of the cliff and swayed up, and a tall figure floated in front of Yu Mo.


    Goblin!


    At the beginning, the ghost that Yu Mo subdued with the Soul Refining Charm stood in front of Yu Mo respectfully and said, "Master!"


    At the same time, a small figure flashed in mid-air, with the coldness of the moonlight, and a cold air rushes towards Yu Mo''s shoulders.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, looked sideways at the little guy on his shoulders, and said, "Flying centipede, you have grown a lot."


    Squeak!


    The flying centipede screamed, shaking its head and waving its tail, as if quite proud.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "This little thing of you is an elves."


    "Master, be careful behind you."


    Suddenly, the ghost screamed, turned into a whirlwind, and rushed behind Yu Mo.


    The sky and the earth were cloudy and windy, and the heat was swept away, as if it had turned into a world of ice and snow.


    boom!


    A loud noise came from behind Yu Mo, Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly shouted: "Stop!"


    Yin Feng disappeared, and two figures appeared behind Yu Mo, one was a ghost, and the other was the ghost knife.


    These two are ghosts and ghosts, glaring at each other with murderous aura.


    Yu Mo coughed and said, "Don''t do it, the family doesn''t know the family anymore."


    The ghost looked at the tool spirit in surprise and said, "I saw him behind the master and thought he was going to be detrimental to the master, so I rashly acted..."


    Yu Mo waved his hand: "It''s not your fault, this is my new purchase. In the future, you should live in peace with each other."


    "Yes, Master!" The ghost glared at Qi Ling, as if to warn him that he was the boss, and he had to know the order of first come, first served.


    Yu Mo scratched his head and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "You are all my subordinates, so I will give you a name so that you can distinguish them."


    "If you come first, you will be called Ghost One, and if you arrive later, you will be called Ghost Two."


    "Yes, Master." Gui Yi lowered his head and replied.


    Gui Er bowed slightly to show his answer.


    "It''s usually inconvenient for you to show up, stay in the back mountain to cultivate together, and call you again when I need you." Yu Mo urged.


    In fact, he himself doesn''t know how useful it is to take in these ghosts. After all, with his cultivation level today, he hardly needs the help of ghosts.


    This was the sequelae of the Soul Refining Curse, and he had to clean up the stall.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er took the lead, turned into a gust of wind, flew back to the edge of the cliff, and disappeared.


    Squeak!


    The flying centipede called out.


    Yu Mo stared at it and said, "You little guy can stay by my side, but remember, don''t run out and scare people without my order."


    The Flying Centipede hurriedly nodded, as if to understand Yu Mo''s words.


    Whoosh!


    The flying centipede slammed into an afterimage and disappeared without a trace. In the next second, a small head emerged from Yu Mo''s sleeve, probed into it, like a ghost.


    "Okay, you can stay here in the future." Yu Mo patted his arm and acquiesced to its behavior.


    The flying centipede called out and quickly hid in it.


    Yu Mo left Houshan, not in a hurry to go home, but detoured to Zhuang Yushu''s house.


    The door was closed, and only the sound of frogs was heard, and it was extraordinarily silent.


    Yu Mo''s fingers were hanging outside the door, hesitating for a while, but he didn''t buckle.


    He jumped, silently jumped into the yard, and walked towards Zhuang Yushu''s room.


    Suddenly, a silhouette fell into his eyes.


    He couldn''t help looking at it, and saw a figure printed on the window sill, pulling his clothes with both hands, and taking them off, revealing a bumpy figure.


    His heart moved, how could he not know who the owner of this silhouette was.


    Zhuang Mengdie.


    Yu Mo subconsciously wanted to turn his head away, but found that the silhouette seemed to have infinite charm, making it difficult for him to look away.


    One piece of clothing is taken off, and the graceful figure is fully revealed, which is more hazy and beautiful through a layer of windows than in person, which is heart-warming.


    "Who?"


    A loud drink sounded, interrupting Yu Mo.


    Zhuang Mengdie exclaimed in a low voice, and hurriedly ducked to hide, the silhouette disappeared from the window.


    A gust of wind blew, and Zhuang Yushu stood in front of Yu Mo with a wary expression. When he saw Yu Mo''s face clearly, he exclaimed in surprise, "Master, it''s you!"


    Yu Mo said angrily: "It''s me, your skill has improved a lot, and you discovered me so quickly."


    Zhuang Yushu scratched his head and said shyly, "This is all due to Master''s teaching."


    Crunch!


    Zhuang Mengdie''s door opened, and she came out with blushing cheeks, glanced at Yu Mo, her eyes met, her heart thumped, and her cheeks turned even redder, like a ripe apple.


    "It must have been seen by him just now."


    She was inexplicably flustered.

 Chapter 665： invitation

    Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly avoided Yu Mo''s gaze, not daring to look at him.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t notice anything unusual about his mother. He looked at Yu Mo with fiery eyes and said, "Master, when did you come back?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "I just came back today."


    Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed, and the master came to see him as soon as he came back, which made him highly valued.


    "Master, where have you been this time, tell me quickly."


    Before Yu Mo came, he had considered that Zhuang Yushu was his apprentice, and this time he had to use his strength again, so he couldn''t hide it from him.


    "I''ll tell you about this later, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Yushu nodded his head like pounding garlic: "Well, I''m not in a hurry."


    Yu Mo walked straight towards Zhuang Mengdie and said, "Aunt Zhuang, I have something to discuss with you."


    When Zhuang Mengdie heard this, she had to raise her head, her pink face was full of spring, and the crimson hadn''t completely faded. She asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    She was curious in her heart, and involuntarily widened her eyes, and a stream of autumn water rippled in her eyes, which was moving.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed his wild thoughts, and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask Yushu to go to a place with me, it may take a while."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s seriousness, Zhuang Mengdie thought there was something important, smiled and said, "Why not, just go."


    Yu Mo knew that she didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, and it might be dangerous to go here, so he had to explain it to Zhuang Mengdie.


    Zhuang Yushu also looked at Yu Mo curiously, not knowing why he was so excited.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "I may not have made it clear. This time I''m going to a distant place, and there may be danger."


    "Danger?"


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face tightened, and he opened his mouth subconsciously, and for a while, he was at a loss.


    Zhuang Yushu was relatively calm and asked, "What kind of danger?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I can''t say for sure. It may not be dangerous. I can''t predict it, so I have to explain it to you in advance and ask for your opinions. If you don''t want to go, it''s okay."


    Yu Mo doesn''t like to force people, even if the other person is his apprentice.


    Zhuang Yushu''s expression froze, and he patted his chest with a loud thud, and said, "A sea of ??swords and flames, as long as Master gives an order, I will never frown, not to mention it may be dangerous, what''s so scary."


    Yu Mo nodded in relief, then stared straight at Zhuang Mengdie.


    Saying 1000, saying 10000, Zhuang Mengdie agrees to this matter, otherwise, no matter how much ambition Zhuang Yushu has, Yu Mo will not take Zhuang Yushu away.


    Seeing his mother''s expression solemn and not saying a word, Zhuang Yushu became anxious, and hurriedly grabbed his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry about me, a manly man, if you don''t even dare to take risks, what''s the difference between you and a coward? Besides, I learned a skill from Master, what''s so scary?"


    Zhuang Mengdie squeezed out a smile, touched his son''s head, and said, "Silly boy, I''m not a very unreasonable person, why are you in such a hurry. When going out, the most important thing is to stay calm and not be as rash as at home. If you lose, not only will you be in danger, but it will also cause trouble for your master, you know?"


    Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed, almost jumped up in surprise, and said excitedly, "Mom, do you agree?"


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled and said, "You''re not doing something bad, how could I disagree? Besides, isn''t there your master? I trust him."


    Zhuang Yushu flattened his mouth and said, "So you only believe in Master."


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled and said, "If you get rid of your rashness and become as calm as your master, then I will naturally believe in you."


    Zhuang Yushu waved his fist and nodded solemnly: "Mom, look at me, I will definitely be like Master."


    Zhuang Mengdie was delighted, nodded and smiled.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect Zhuang Mengdie to agree so happily, and for a while, he looked straight at Yu Mo, not knowing what to say.


    Zhuang Mengdie has returned to normal, glanced at Yu Mo, and said calmly, "Yu Shu is too naughty, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yu Mo hurriedly replied, "Yes, yes."


    Zhuang Yushu winked at Yu Mo and snickered proudly.


    "Then when are you leaving? It''s almost the final exam."


    Yu Mo pondered: "It''s not so fast, let''s wait for the final exam."


    Yu Mo has been away from Jiang An for so long, there must be a lot of things to deal with, and he is not in a hurry at this time. Moreover, if there is any trouble, Qiao Bin will notify him in advance.


    Zhuang Mengdie became more and more satisfied, and said, "Then it''s a summer vacation. Mom has never taken you on a trip. This time you follow Master. If you have any experience, come back and tell me."


    Zhuang Yushu nodded heavily.


    "Then you talk first, I won''t disturb you." Zhuang Mengdie looked up at Yu Mo, and hurriedly said goodbye and returned to the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she glanced at the window, her heart beating wildly.


    "He must have seen it."


    "It''s really embarrassing."


    There was a girlish shyness on her face, and she hurriedly hid away from the window.


    "Master, where are we going?" Zhuang Yushu lowered his voice and asked mysteriously.


    Yu Mo walked straight out of the yard, lest Zhuang Mengdie hear it, which would only increase his worry.


    "We go to the deepest part of the sea."


    "The deepest part of the sea?" Zhuang Yushu was taken aback. He didn''t expect this answer, and asked doubtfully, "What are you going to do?"


    "Looking for water droplets, avoiding water droplets is a very magical thing. It is very important to me, and I can''t reach the deepest part of the sea. Among the people I know, only you have this ability."


    Zhuang Yushu scratched his head and said shyly, "Master is joking, you are so powerful, how can I be compared with you with my little fluff and embroidered legs."


    Yu Mo shook his head, staring at Zhuang Yushu, Zhuang Yushu felt the atmosphere change, and looked at Yu Mo, only to hear him say solemnly: "I''m not joking, I don''t have a lot of Jiaolong energy, and you are after Jiaolong, you have a huge Jiaolong Energy, that''s your innate advantage. So, you can go to the depths of the ocean, and I can''t, and many others can''t."


    Zhuang Yushu was silent, looked down at his palm, bit his lip, and seemed unable to believe that he was of such great value.


    He calmed down a bit, looked at Yu Mo solemnly, and said, "Master, don''t worry, I said that I will go with you, the deepest part of the sea, I will never back down."


    "I''ve tried it, and the underwater pressure is extremely high, you have to think about it." Yu Mo urged.


    Zhuang Yushu patted his chest and said, "My life is equivalent to being given by my master. What''s so scary about the pressure, I will definitely overcome it."


    His eyes were bright, his words were clear, and he was full of fearlessness.


    "Master, you''ve been gone these days, I''m not slacking off. I''m working hard with Tang Jingu to practice and fight non-stop. You can test my achievements." Zhuang Yushu was about to move.


    Yu Mo laughed: "Okay, then I''ll check it out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures in the night moved like two whirlwinds.

 Chapter 666： olive branch

    oom!


    The two figures suddenly separated in the darkness, Zhuang Yushu staggered back a few steps before stopping, Yu Mo looked at Zhuang Yushu with a smile on his face.


    With Yu Mo''s current cultivation level, it would be easy to surpass Zhuang Yushu, but Zhuang Yushu''s speed of improvement still made his eyes shine.


    "good!"


    He applauded.


    A look of joy appeared on Zhuang Yushu''s face, and he asked suspiciously, "Really? But I didn''t take a few moves under Master''s hands, and I felt so weak."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "You are making progress, and I am making progress, that''s what caused this phenomenon."


    Zhuang Yushu said disappointedly, "Master''s progress is much faster than me."


    "Then you want to surpass me?"


    Zhuang Yushu froze in his heart, and hurriedly lowered his head: "I don''t dare."


    Yu Mo shook his head nonchalantly, and said, "It''s okay, if you surpass me one day, I will be happy for you. You don''t have to be mentally burdened at all. I''m not the kind of stingy person."


    Zhuang Yushu raised his eyebrows with joy, looked up and stared at Yu Mo, seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Zhuang Yushu nodded heavily: "I will work hard."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, with my cultivation, can I really help you find the water droplets?" Zhuang Yushu asked again anxiously, fearing that he might mess up Master''s affairs for his own sake.


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and encouraged: "Yu Shu, don''t belittle yourself, the Jiaolong is a divine beast, the king of the water, after you are a Jiaolong, you have the blood and energy of the Jiaolong, this is an inestimable wealth, if you are good at using it, you will It will explode with tremendous power, perhaps it can really surpass me."


    Zhuang Yushu''s confidence increased, and his eyes lit up.


    The sky was getting brighter, Yu Mo returned home, and several girls also got up.


    Phoenix gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, and said in a low voice, "Did you go out again last night?"


    Yu Mo knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, so he admitted it generously.


    "When are you going to look for Bishuzhu?" Phoenix asked.


    "After the final exam."


    "Hehe, is the final exam so important to you?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I''m a student, of course it''s important."


    cut!


    Phoenix pouted, obviously disbelieving.


    Several people came to the school with them, and after leaving for such a long time, Yu Mo calmed down when he saw the familiar campus.


    In the wind and rain outside, this campus is like a safe haven for him, which makes him extremely relaxed physically and mentally, without having to think about those intriguing conspiracies.


    Immediately, he saw that his classmates and teachers were much kinder.


    "Mer brother!"


    A muffled scream came from behind, a figure flew over, Yu Mo smiled knowingly, and stepped aside.


    boom!


    The visitor staggered and almost fell to the ground, but hurriedly stomped on the ground and stopped like a sudden brake.


    Tang Jing scratched his head and laughed, "Brother Mo, what are you hiding?"


    Yu Mo jokingly said, "I''m afraid I can''t bear your more than 100 catties of fat."


    Tang Jing patted his belly and laughed loudly: "Haha, I don''t know why, I practiced so hard, I didn''t feel much thinner."


    Ye Qianqian glared at Tang Jing and said, "You are the life of a fat man, so stop struggling."


    Tang Jing shrugged and said nonchalantly, "Then I want to be a flexible fat man too."


    Several people chatted and laughed and came to the classroom, while Yu Mo came to the principal''s office.


    When Principal Qin saw Yu Mo, he stood up from the sofa in shock, greeted him enthusiastically, and said, "Oh, Yu Mo, you''re back, why didn''t you say hello to me in advance, is the matter finished? Not finished? Just take a few more days off."


    Yu Mo nodded reservedly and said, "Thank you, Principal Qin, the final exam is coming soon. If I don''t come back, I''ll miss it."


    Principal Qin sighed with emotion: "It''s really a good student. This learning spirit is admirable. If it was anyone else, I would like to play for a few more days."


    "Principal Qin, I just came to tell you, then I''ll go to class first."


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Um?


    Yu Mo stopped.


    "Aren''t you going to take the final exam? There is a summer camp activity during the summer vacation. I wonder if you are interested? This summer camp is a rare opportunity for elites from many schools to exchange and study together."


    Principal Qin looked at Yu Mo expectantly, eagerly expecting him to agree, and then win glory for the school.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo shook his head and refused without hesitation: "I won''t participate, leave this opportunity to other students."


    Next he has a lot of things to do, where will he have time to participate in what summer camp activities.


    "This..." Principal Qin looked disappointed, and the words stuck in his chest, speechless.


    Yu Mo left without turning his head, leaving only Principal Qin looking at his back, sighing, and the school''s chance to shine has slipped away.


    No, the school is full of talented people, it is a pity that Yu Mo doesn''t go, but Ling Yao, Ye Qianqian, and Yu Yue are all outstanding, and they may also be able to win honors for the school.


    Yu Mo''s return to school caused a small sensation. During the time he was away, the campus was calm, and it seemed that there was a little less interesting things to watch, which made people not used to it.


    Everyone was looking forward to it, not knowing what would happen to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo had no intention of doing anything wrong, but devoted himself to reviewing and preparing for the upcoming final exam.


    After school, Yu Mo didn''t go home with the others, but came to the Gu Group alone.


    He is well aware of Gu Ziqing''s work habits. He doesn''t leave work so early, and he has been away for so long. When he comes back, he should always come and say hello. After all, he still receives her salary.


    Gu Ziqing heard the door open, looked up, and was so surprised that the pen in her hand almost dropped.


    "Yu Mo, why are you back?" She hurried up to greet him and asked kindly.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Mr. Gu, things are done."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t ask much, and said, "When did you come back?"


    "yesterday."


    "I''m really not used to it during the time you left." Gu Ziqing blurted out and said subconsciously.


    As soon as the words came out, he realized the subtle meaning, his face became embarrassed, and he hurriedly covered up the past, changing the subject: "What''s your plan next?"


    "I have to go out after the final exam."


    "Oh." Gu Ziqing was slightly disappointed, and Yu Mo was no longer by her side.


    Since Yu Mo left, she realized that she seemed to be accustomed to his company, no matter what danger, he could save her from danger, giving her a great sense of security.


    "Actually, since the fall of the Lin family, no one has targeted Mr. Gu. You are safe, so I have no value." Yu Mo told the truth.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat. Is Yu Mo going to leave completely? She quickly defended: "The shopping mall is like a battlefield, where will it be safe all the time, how can you be worthless, don''t belittle yourself."


    She had an idea and said, "I have an idea recently. I wonder if you have the intention to really join our company."


    She even threw an olive branch to Yu Mo.

 Chapter 667： meet deceased

    Yu Mo was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to throw an olive branch.


    He asked suspiciously: "President Gu, I am a student. Apart from some kung fu, I don''t have any other skills. How can I be qualified to join the company."


    "Who said there is no more." Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened: "Your ability is great, but you just didn''t notice it."


    She couldn''t help remembering what her father had said.


    Gu Haoran sincerely explained the importance of Yu Mo to her. Such a rising star must try his best to tie him up instead of letting him go.


    That is really the opposite, the further you go.


    Gu Ziqing certainly understands Gu Haoran''s thoughts, not to mention Yu Mo''s own strength, just that he has won the trust of Mr. Qiao, this is worth a lot of people grabbing him.


    The Gu family has taken the lead, and it should be used to the extreme, instead of falling into the hands of others.


    For both public and private, Gu Ziqing was reluctant to let Yu Mo leave, so he had an idea and handed him an olive branch.


    Yu Mo touched his nose and said with a smile, "Really? Why didn''t I realize how talented I was, Mr. Gu was joking."


    In fact, Yu Mo is very self-aware. Although he has a cultivation base, he is smeared in business and other professional fields.


    "Yu Mo, don''t hold back. I''m going to hire you as a consultant for the company. This position is very flexible. You don''t need to work. When the company encounters difficulties, I will consult you and you will advise me." Gu Ziqing said Strictly speaking, he said solemnly.


    Yu Mo was startled and said, "Consultant? Mr. Gu, what valuable ideas can I offer?"


    "Have you forgotten that you have provided valuable opinions and suggestions when the company encountered difficulties in the past few times. I have not forgotten how much you have forgotten." Gu Ziqing smiled narrowly.


    Yu Mo was speechless.


    Knowing Yu Mo''s character, Gu Ziqing didn''t give him a chance to object, and said a little tough: "Then it''s settled, you are hired as the company''s consultant, you can come to the company when you have time. In addition, your Salary will also increase, 50,000 per month."


    "fifty thousand!"


    Yu Mo''s mouth widened in surprise.


    "not enough?"


    "No, a lot!" Yu Mo said honestly, "It''s a lot."


    Gu Ziqing laughed and said, "It''s the first time I''ve heard people complain about the high wages."


    Seeing that Gu Ziqing was so enthusiastic, Yu Mo couldn''t refuse this kindness, so he had to accept it and said, "Okay."


    Gu Ziqing smiled, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking that Gu Ziqing was one of his former lovers, and Tianmosheng had been beguiling him to take her down.


    "Tianmosheng, it''s no wonder that you have been bewitching and instigating me. It turns out that you didn''t have a good heart at all. If you really let you take my body and take my body, then maybe Gu Ziqing really can''t escape your devil''s claws."


    "However, recently my calamity power has not moved, and I don''t know when it will happen again. I can''t take it lightly, and the refining of calamity power cannot be delayed."


    Since Gu Ziqing took the initiative to keep him, and his refining calamity is closely related to Gu Ziqing, then he will follow the flow and continue to stay by her side.


    "I want to make up for the love debt of my previous life, and I can''t be as rude as Tianmosheng said. I''m not his rogue."


    "It''s nothing, then I''ll go first, Mr. Gu." Yu Mo said goodbye.


    Gu Ziqing originally wanted to keep her for dinner, but when he thought about it, he didn''t have to rush for a while, then nodded and let him go.


    When it got dark, Yu Mo was walking towards the incense bar.


    Zhu Jie and You Feng were already waiting for him at the bar, and Zhu Jie was about to report to him the news of Jiang An''s underground world during this time.


    The bar is right in front of you, and the loud music is looming.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo stopped and turned his head sharply, staring at the darkness not far away.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind blew from a distance, bringing with it a chilling aura that made people feel awe-inspiring.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed suddenly, he was ready to go, his eyes widened with burning eyes.


    call!


    A figure appeared, rushing from the darkness, Yu Mo hurriedly used his skills, he would not be merciful if the comer was not good.


    what!


    Suddenly, he exclaimed and looked at each other in disbelief, it was an acquaintance.


    A familiar mask came into view, and he would never forget this mask in his dreams, because the impression was too deep.


    "The King!"


    The one who comes is the king.


    The King of Heaven also seemed to be stunned, but he didn''t expect to meet Yu Mo.


    "You..." Yu Mo was about to speak, but the king interrupted him coldly: "Be careful."


    Yu Mo was startled, and finally saw the appearance of Tianwang. Her clothes were torn in several places, and blood dripped from them.


    How could the King of Heaven be so embarrassed, this made Yu Mo feel fearful and remembered what Phoenix said.


    The Black List is destroyed.


    He thought that the King of Heaven must also be dead.


    Unexpectedly, the king is still alive, but he is very embarrassed.


    She seemed to be running for her life.


    "Someone is chasing me." The King of Heaven said hurriedly, in the middle of Yu Mo''s guess.


    Sure enough.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the darkness.


    A terrifying aura rushed towards his face, getting closer and closer, a move in his heart, the blood blade under his palm was about to move, and it could fly out at any time to give the enemy a ferocious blow.


    The King of Heaven took a few steps back, stood beside Yu Mo, looked at the darkness, and said, "The enemy is very powerful and cannot be taken lightly."


    At the same time, all kinds of complicated emotions surged in Tian Wang''s heart.


    She never dreamed that in a short period of time, the black list would undergo such an earth-shaking change and be destroyed from his hands.


    This is a killer organization that has been passed down for more than a hundred years. Every killer has a fierce name. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    She still can''t seem to accept this cruel reality.


    At the time of her life and death, she managed to escape, she was aimless, like a headless fly, and finally, she had an idea, and she remembered what the leader of the road had said.


    The chief priest swore that she had a **** disaster. She always thought it was the last time she was chased by the nine elders, but now she knows that the **** disaster is not over. This time is the real **** disaster, and her life is worrying.


    The image of the main road leader in her mind had already been turned upside down, so she once again followed the main road leader''s instructions and fled east.


    She had been expecting a miracle.


    But it seems that the miracle is very slim, the enemy chases and kills all the way, the danger is looming, and he almost died in the hands of the enemy several times. But she has an obsession in her heart, all the way to the east.


    When she stepped into Jiang''an''s territory, she was already shocked, and she never expected to come to Jiang''an all the way east.


    Will you meet Yu Mo?


    She had never had such a strong desire to meet Yu Mo.


    When Yu Mo stood in front of her, she almost cheered, and the main road leader was really accurate. It seemed that she had really met a savior, and she could survive a desperate situation and save it from danger.

 Chapter 668： Eight elders

    Seeing the enemy attacking fiercely, the king''s heart almost jumped out.


    She was pursued all the way, and knew the strength of the enemy best.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t move, as if petrified.


    The King of Heaven hurriedly called out, "Hurry up and fight back."


    Of course Yu Mo wasn''t frightened. He opened his eyes slightly and carefully examined the person who came.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes, and he saw a clue of the person coming.


    The enemy has come before him.


    call!


    The blood blade flew out of his palm and burst out of the air with a sharp sound.


    "break!"


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, the blood blade was like a rainbow, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    The enemy was startled and hurried to deal with it.


    boom!


    The enemy flew out and stumbled to the ground; Yu Mo quickly retreated, almost falling into a dog and eating shit.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade flew back to Yu Mo''s palm, the palm of his hand was tingling, and Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring. From this short confrontation, he could already discover the strength of the enemy.


    "Who are you?" The enemy''s voice was hoarse, as if squeezed out of the cracks in the stone, without any emotion.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo had already guessed that the other party was a member of the Hunting Alliance, so he asked knowingly.


    "Dead people know who I am."


    "Haha, isn''t it? Even if you don''t say it, I also know that you are from the Hunting Alliance, right?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    The enemy''s pupils shrank and said incredulously, "You actually know about the Hunting Alliance."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said lightly, "Is there anything strange about this?"


    "Then you''re not afraid?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed, patted his chest, and said deliberately, "I''m afraid of death."


    The enemy knew that Yu Mo was playing tricks on him, and his anger rose to the top of his head.


    Tian Wang''s eyes changed slightly. She knew that the enemy was strong, but Yu Mo dared to play tricks on him. This courage was admirable.


    She tugged at the corner of Yu Mo''s clothes and reminded in a low voice, "The other party is the Eighth Elder of the Hunting Alliance. His strength is unfathomable and should not be underestimated."


    Eight elders!


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he involuntarily remembered the last nine elders.


    There are so many elders in the Hunting Alliance, and another elder was sent here, who seemed to be more powerful than the nine elders. Otherwise, how could they destroy the entire black list.


    The eighth elder heard the introduction of the king, looked at Yu Mo triumphantly, and said, "Now you know who I am, are you scared?"


    "No!" Yu Mo shook his head expressionlessly: "Isn''t it an eighth elder? Not long ago, he killed the ninth elder, and here comes another eighth elder. Haha, this is going to die one after another."


    "You!" The eighth elder was furious, rolled his eyes, stared straight at Yu Mo, his eyeballs almost burst out, and exclaimed like he woke up from a dream, "I know who you are."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "Oh, am I so famous?"


    "You are Yu Mo! Isn''t that right?" the eighth elder asked with a livid face.


    "You guessed it right!" Yu Mo did not deny it, and said, "It seems that I am really famous."


    "The old nine really died in your hands, hum, I was going to find you, but I just let you live for a while longer. Now that the new accounts and the old accounts are calculated together, you are dead." The eighth elder said murderously.


    "Why do the people in your hunting alliance have the same tone, they are high above, and they never put other people in their eyes. That was the case with the man and the woman, the nine elders were like this, and even you are like this. Alas, it really is a raccoon dog." Yu Mo He sighed sarcastically.


    This sentence stabbed the hornet''s nest again, and the eighth elders were out of anger and roared frantically: "They all died in your hands, you should be damned, go to hell!"


    The eight elders rushed over like a gust of wind.


    The King of Heaven had been stunned for a long time. Yu Mo killed more than one person from the Hunting Alliance, which was really powerful.


    But these remarks seriously stimulated the Eighth Elder, didn''t it add fuel to the fire?


    Suddenly, the King of Heaven had an idea and suddenly realized.


    She is a smart person, otherwise she would not be in charge of the mysterious black list.


    She looked at Yu Mo brightly and couldn''t help but admire his wit.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the eight elders, and Yu Mo deliberately provoked his anger, causing him to burn with anger and lose his mind, and then Yu Mo took the opportunity to find flaws.


    Perfect!


    The look in Tian Wang''s gaze towards Yu Mo changed intriguingly.


    Yu Mo was calm and calm, and when he saw the other party rushing up, he shouted in his heart, "I''ll wait for you to come!"


    He pointed his toes a little, like an arrow from the string to meet him.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides have clashed several times.


    Yu Mo was horrified, if it was before, he would have been defeated long ago.


    This person is stronger than the nine elders.


    Fortunately, he had a fortuitous encounter on Penglai Island, he was already in the late stage of Juding, and he had the evil soldier Bloodblade, which made the eight elders unable to do anything for a while.


    The eight elders became more and more angry. This person was young and did not take him seriously at all, and he was unable to take down the opponent, which was a huge shame for him.


    "Kill!" The eighth elder roared, a cold light flashed, and a large knife flew out. The large knife never showed up, but appeared without warning, which startled Yu Mo and was almost hit by the sharp blade.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and said, "Magic treasure!"


    "Hmph, if you have a magic weapon, can''t I?" the eighth elder said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo was not surprised, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, "So what?"


    hiss!


    The eighth elder took a deep breath, this was simply not taking him in his eyes.


    No reason!


    "Deadly knife! Kill!"


    The eight elders waved the deadly knife, the air seemed to be split, and a fierce knife light flew rampantly.


    "Blood Blade, change!"


    Yu Mo let out a low growl.


    Zheng!


    The blood blade seemed to be unsheathed, suddenly lengthened and turned into a long sword.


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and the blood-edged sword flew out, and with a bang, it blocked the life-threatening knife, and a burst of intense energy exploded in the air, setting off a wave of air that rolled in all directions.


    The King of Heaven stared blankly at this scene. She had seen Yu Mo make a move before, which was very different from this moment. Could it be that in a short period of time, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds?


    This is so incredible, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    Yu Mo actually blocked the Eighth Elder.


    But whether he can defeat the eighth elder, the king has no idea, besides, the eighth elder is not alone, but has a more powerful helper - the big elder.


    "Yu Mo, don''t fight, he still has accomplices." The King of Heaven hurriedly reminded him to avoid Yu Mo''s misjudgment.


    "Associate?" Yu Mo''s face changed suddenly, he gritted his teeth, and said, "You learned to be smart, and you actually sent two people."


    "The first elder is more powerful. He is at the back. If we wait for him to arrive, we will be even more dangerous."


    It turned out that after the destruction of the black list, the king and the last bit of power ran for their lives, but they were still chased by the enemy. In the end, the only remaining power dragged the enemy and tried to let the king escape.


    But those people only dragged the first elder, and the eight elders chased the king all the way.


    The King of Heaven doesn''t believe that his own people can really hold back the Great Elder. If he waits for the other party to chase after him, the situation will be even worse.

 Chapter 669： dead

    After being reminded by the King of Heaven, Yu Mo''s heart hung up and he decided to make a quick decision.


    When the eighth elder heard it, he was very proud. He saw through Yu Mo''s thoughts at a glance, and said, "Are you trying to escape?"


    Yu Mo snorted: "Escape? It''s so ridiculous, this is Jiang An, it''s my territory, I want to see who escapes."


    Bang bang bang!


    The subduing dragon and tiger palms attacked one after another, and the air was muffled, like an angry wave hitting the table, sweeping towards the eight elders.


    The eighth elder waved his life-threatening knife and said, "Your magic weapon is not my opponent. What kind of waves can this mere martial arts make."


    Indeed, as the eight elders said, even the blood blade can''t help the other party, how can it be possible to create a miracle with the palm of the dragon and the tiger.


    The life-threatening knife drove straight in, slashing straight at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo thought about it, and drew his fingers behind his back.


    Immobilization spell!


    The Eighth Elder was about to approach Yu Mo. Suddenly, he raised his brows, and with a warning sign in his heart, he flew backwards and flipped out.


    The immobilization spell rubbed the eighth elder''s body and flew over, hitting a tree.


    When the time came, the tree did not move at all, and the night wind blew, not even a single leaf.


    The eight elders'' pupils shrank, staring straight at this scene, and suddenly realized: "Curse!"


    Yu Mo''s expression was awe-inspiring, the eighth elder had already seen through his means, and he had avoided the past. If he cast another spell, it would be impossible to succeed.


    He sighed secretly, the eighth elders are really powerful, this time is tricky.


    The King of Heaven was so anxious, but he couldn''t help her. The wild escape took a lot of her energy. Moreover, she was injured, which was the end of the fight.


    "Yu Mo, let''s run away separately. His target is me, and you can escape the catastrophe." The King of Heaven had an idea and decided to sacrifice his life for justice instead of dragging Yu Mo down.


    Yu Mo stubbornly shook his head: "He''s not your enemy alone. He can dodge the first day of the first year of the first year, but he can''t dodge the fifteenth day. It''s better to fight vigorously."


    "But..." Heavenly King racked his brains and tried to persuade him, but in fact he couldn''t say a word.


    Yu Mo waved his hand abruptly, stopped her, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll stay to contain him, at least we don''t have to be in the same pot."


    The King of Heaven''s eyes fluctuated, but he finally settled down and said brightly, "What about a pot of stew? I have already escaped all the way, and I will not escape again."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at the king in surprise, praised secretly, but said nothing.


    The eighth elder said disdainfully, "I don''t know whether to live or die. Since I don''t escape, I''ll just deal with it at one time, and I''m too lazy to deal with it later."


    call!


    The killing knife drove straight in and attacked again.


    Yu Mo seemed to have nothing to do.


    Heavenly King''s face turned pale, this time he would definitely lose, and there was no suspense.


    It''s a pity that the revenge has not been avenged.


    The king is desperate.


    Yu Mo was not in despair, the enemy was driving straight in, and he seemed unstoppable.


    Suddenly, a small thing flew out of Yu Mo''s sleeve, as fast as lightning.


    Flying centipede!


    At the last moment, Yu Mo had a flash of inspiration and decided to use the flying centipede.


    The Eighth Elder responded quickly, blocking the way of the Flying Centipede with a deadly knife across his chest.


    The flying centipede braked suddenly halfway, turned abruptly, circled the life-threatening knife, and landed on the arm of the eighth elder holding the knife.


    The eighth elder''s pupils shrank, and he finally saw clearly, his complexion changed slightly, and he exclaimed: "Flying centipede!"


    Obviously, he recognized it and knew that it was a highly poisonous thing.


    "Use poison!"


    The eighth elder gritted his teeth and flicked his fingers, and a strong wind hit the flying centipede.


    The Flying Centipede was unafraid and bit his arm in one bite. Then, the Flying Centipede was swept away by the strong wind and fell into the grass.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened, and he didn''t care about the flying centipede, so he charged up with his sword.


    The eight elders were dizzy for a while, and the poisonous attack of the flying centipede broke out.


    "The poison of the flying centipede is really extraordinary!"


    The eighth elder gritted his teeth, and there was a gleam in his eyes, and said, "But it''s me that you met, and you want to kill me with this little poison, and you underestimate me too much."


    Bang bang bang!


    His fingers quickly hit his arm. Immediately, an invisible force sealed the meridians, preventing the toxin from spreading to the heart.


    His arms turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    puff!


    With a flash of light from the life-threatening knife, he actually cut a slit in his arm, and black blood dripped from the wound.


    The eighth elder grinned and sneered: "It''s just so poisonous, what can I do?"


    Yu Mo was stunned, and the Eighth Elder actually forced out the poison.


    When he raised his sword and attacked in front of the eighth elders, the island of death had already flew up, attacking head-on, blocking Yu Mo''s attack.


    clang clang!


    The swords clashed, and the eighth elder actually blocked Yu Mo''s attack.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, the eighth elder is really a little strong who can''t be beaten to death, even being poisoned is so fierce, at least in the realm of distraction.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect it to be bad. The eighth elder was already in the middle stage of distraction, comparable to the black bear on Penglai Island, and two levels higher than Yu Mo''s late stage of gathering. It was almost impossible for him to beat the opponent.


    But Yu Mo didn''t give up, seeing that the blood of the Eighth Elder''s wound was gradually turning red, which meant that he had forced most of the poison out of him.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "You said that it is extremely poisonous, but it can''t help you, then you can taste it."


    Yu Mo urged the Poison Sutra to move his finger lightly towards the Eighth Elder.


    The eighth elder trembled all over, and watched helplessly as his arms turned black again, and the residual poison turned out to be like a poisonous snake, rushing towards his heart.


    There was no way to stop his power, and he watched helplessly as the poison approached his heart.


    The eighth elder shouted hoarsely, "What did you do?"


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, under the Poison Sutra, even if you are in the spiritual realm, there is no way to resist it.


    "I just let the poison play its due role." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, and the eighth elder felt a chill in his heart, knowing that he underestimated Yu Mo, which was a fatal mistake.


    "Stop!"


    The eighth elder shouted hoarsely while exercising his gong.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Yu Mo asked with a sneer.


    The eight elders stopped talking and concentrated on exercising. However, it was too late.


    The poison penetrated into his heart.


    "what--"


    He screamed in agony, rose into the air, rolled in a circle in mid-air, fell heavily to the ground, vomited blood, and half of his face turned black.


    He twitched all over, and black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He pointed at Yu Mo tremblingly, and said, "You...you..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he tilted his head and died directly.


    The King of Heaven was stunned, unable to believe this scene at all.


    The twists and turns have taken a turn, and the situation has changed so quickly that it is unpredictable.


    Moreover, the eight elders died just like that.


    Is this still the Eighth Elder who chased him all the way?


    The look in the eyes of the King of Heaven looking at Yu Mo changed involuntarily.

 Chapter 670： Great Elder

    call!


    Yu Mo let out a long sigh of relief, a look of exhaustion in his eyes.


    In this fierce battle of life and death, whether it was skill or mental energy, he consumed a lot. Fortunately, the flying centipede made him unable to guard against it, and it bit him, otherwise, it would be difficult to say the outcome.


    He turned his head to look at the Heavenly King, and the Heavenly King''s heart trembled, and his expression became unnatural.


    In the past, the King of Heaven also delusionally wanted to kill Yu Mo, although it turned out that all this was a misunderstanding, but after all, there was this festival.


    Now, Yu Mo is so powerful, wouldn''t he seek revenge on her?


    She was suspicious.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were deep, and he could see the thoughts of the Seven-Eighth Heavenly King at a glance, and said, "Don''t worry, I let you go last time, so naturally I won''t do anything to you this time."


    In fact, where does he still have the power to do it, it is a blessing for the king not to do anything to him.


    The king looked relieved and asked, "How are you?"


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile: "I can''t die!"


    Suddenly, he paused and looked into the distance. The night blocked his sight, but he had a feeling that a master was rushing towards him in the distance.


    Great elder!


    His face changed suddenly, and he urged: "Leave first and then."


    The King of Heaven followed Yu Mo''s gaze, and he nodded hurriedly, "Let''s go!"


    Whoosh!


    A small figure flew out of the grass and landed on Yu Mo''s arm, listless.


    Flying centipede!


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, and thought that the flying centipede had suffered from the blow, and it seemed that its life was quite big.


    The King of Heaven glanced at the flying centipede in awe, her heart tensed, and seeing the power of the poison, she seemed to keep a distance from Yu Mo.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo rushed out first, and glanced at the bar not far from the corner of his eyes. Fortunately, the environment was noisy and the night was thick, so this fierce fight did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Just don''t know if it will be involved in the bar.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care so much anymore.


    The King of Heaven hesitated for a while, but still followed Yu Mo''s footsteps and went away.


    After a while, a figure appeared from far to near. It seemed to be strolling in the courtyard, but in fact it was extremely fast.


    He stopped in front of the corpse of the eighth elder, his complexion suddenly changed, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he cried out: "Old eighth!"


    This person is naturally the Great Elder.


    He squatted down, put his fingers on the neck of the eighth elder, his face was ashen, gloomy to the extreme, his fingers trembled, and he gritted his teeth: "Who did it?"


    He raised his head and looked around, except for the young men and women in twos and threes in the distance, there was no one else.


    With a move in his heart, he said coldly, "Heavenly King, is it you? Do you have that ability?"


    He had played against the King of Heaven and had a general understanding of her strength, but he didn''t think she had the ability to kill the Eighth Elder, so who killed him?


    All this appears to be confused.


    "Old eighth, I will definitely avenge you." The elder said solemnly.


    After that, his hand moved again, and he quickly tapped the Eighth Elder a few times. Gradually, the black toxins on the Eighth Elder gathered together.


    Wave!


    A black bead emerged from the center of the eighth elder''s eyebrows, crystal clear, darker than the night.


    The Great Elder''s eyes were full of light, and he stared at the black bead, exclaiming: "The poison of the flying centipede."


    Judging that the Eighth Elder had died under the poison, the Great Elder''s expression became even more terrifying, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of hell.


    "Dare to use poison in front of me, it''s really a gangster. I will definitely let you taste the taste of this poison, and use his own way to return to him to avenge the old man."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black bead disappeared from his palm, as if it had never appeared before.


    It turned out that the first elder was also a master of poison, so the eight elders would only recognize the flying centipede and know the method of detoxification.


    "The King of Heaven is not good at using poison. This must be someone else. The King of Heaven actually has a helper in Jiang''an. Who is it?"


    The Great Elder looked around, as if trying to see a clue.


    "Jiang An!"


    His eyes lit up and he muttered to himself, "Isn''t Yu Mo in Jiang''an? He almost ignored this kid. No matter who the Heavenly King''s helper is, since he''s here in Jiang''an, let''s take care of this kid first."


    The first elder didn''t take Yu Mo into his eyes at all, thinking that he was an insignificant person.


    That''s why he used the word "by the way", as if Yu Mo would die in his hands as long as he moved his finger.


    He took a deep look at the eight elders and said, "Old eight, don''t worry, I won''t let you smash the corpse into the wilderness."


    He took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out a few drops of transparent liquid, and dropped them on the body of the eighth elder. Immediately, a white smoke rose up, accompanied by a pungent smell.


    The Eighth Elder''s body festered and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it became a pool of water stains, and there was no trace of the Eighth Elder.


    The chief elder did not return, he left quickly, and disappeared into the night.


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang stopped and looked back with lingering fears.


    The King of Heaven asked cautiously, "Has the Great Elder chased after him?"


    Yu Mo closed his eyes and pondered, then shook his head and said, "No!"


    He never felt that breath again, indicating that the other party definitely didn''t catch up.


    Tian Wang breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely, "Thank you for saving me."


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile and said, "The Hunting Alliance is our common enemy. If I don''t save you, the Eighth Elder will kill me."


    "But you could have escaped."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said no more.


    The King of Heaven changed his words and asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    "Go to work."


    Yu Mo and You Feng made an appointment, and since the first elder came to Jiang An again, this meeting was especially necessary.


    "me!"


    The King of Heaven hesitated, as if he had a thousand words, but he couldn''t say it.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked curiously, "Have you come to see me before?"


    The Heavenly King sighed and said, "Did Phoenix tell you?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "He said you want my help?"


    The king''s cheeks flushed red, but he was wearing a mask, and Yu Mo couldn''t see it.


    "Yes."


    "You and I were enemies before, how do you think I will help you?"


    The King of Heaven said nothing, hesitated for a while, and said, "I have no choice but to do this."


    "You''ve been in the arena for so many years, and the Black List is so big, don''t you have any other friends or allies?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Tian Wang''s eyes dimmed, and he said, "The Black List is an assassination mission. Walking in the dark, others are afraid of it. How dare you be friends with us."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it was true. In the past, when others heard about the black list, they were all frightened. Who would dare to be friends with them, wouldn''t they think they had a long life?


    "You didn''t find me, so you returned to the black list?"


    "Yes. The enemy went straight to Huanglong and destroyed my base camp on the black list. They believed that I would return to rescue, so they waited for me at the base camp."


    "I went back with the other surviving people, just to meet them. Unexpectedly, the enemy was too strong. We were not opponents at all. There were countless casualties. In the end, I was the only one who escaped."


    The king''s voice was getting deeper and deeper, full of endless pain.

 Chapter 671： I beg you!

    Yu Mo felt the same, and read too many complex emotions from the eyes of the king.


    The King of Heaven took a deep breath, suppressed all his thoughts, and said murderously, "This is a **** revenge, and I must seek the Hunting Alliance to avenge this great revenge."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and said, "The Hunting Alliance is indignant, and sooner or later, it will pay the price."


    The Heavenly King stared at Yu Mo with a hesitant look in his eyes, and said, "Yu Mo, I know that you are very powerful, and the phoenix is ??even stronger, maybe there is a stronger force behind you, so I sincerely beg you, help I take revenge, no matter what the conditions, I promise you."


    boom!


    After all, the King of Heaven actually slackened his knees and knelt in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and looked at the king at a loss.


    It was rumored that the king of heaven knelt down to him.


    This is the sun coming out of the west.


    Yu Mo stared at her deeply, and gradually, he understood.


    The black list no longer exists, and the king has become a lonely person. With her strength, if she wants to take revenge, it is tantamount to a dream, and she may not be able to escape the pursuit of the hunting alliance.


    What can she do?


    The only way is to ask for help.


    The hunting alliance was her and Yu Mo''s common enemy, so naturally, she had to pin her only hope on Yu Mo.


    Even if the conditions were extremely harsh, in order to avenge her, she would agree to compromise.


    The King of Heaven didn''t hear Yu Mo''s answer, and raised her head nervously, just in line with Yu Mo''s eyes, she begged again: "Please."


    Yu Mo held her hand, her skin was very delicate, she trembled slightly, since she grew up, she has never touched her body of the opposite sex.


    "Really agree to any conditions?" Yu Mo raised his brows and asked suspiciously.


    Heavenly King''s heart was stunned, but he still nodded his head: "Yes!"


    She has nothing left, revenge is all her dreams.


    Even if Yu Mo puts forward unreasonable conditions, she will nod and agree.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept around the Heavenly King unscrupulously, making the Heavenly King''s heart feel a little empty.


    For a long time, Yu Mo said, "You don''t seem to have any conditions to make my heart flutter."


    The king''s eyes dimmed, and his heart was ashes.


    "but--"


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo''s words changed.


    The king''s eyes lit up again, staring at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "The Hunting Alliance is my enemy. In any case, I will also trouble them, and I can avenge you by the way."


    "You agreed?" The King of Heaven was ecstatic.


    Yu Mo shrugged, as a default.


    "Then your conditions..." Tian Wang hesitated.


    Yu Mo glanced at her up and down and said, "What qualifications do you have? In terms of combat power, you may not be as good as me, in terms of beauty...cough!"


    He did not go on.


    The King of Heaven has a good figure, but with a face full of scars, no one will be impulsive.


    If someone had dared to judge Heavenly King like this before, he would have died many times.


    But if Wang Wei only listened quietly today, he said angrily: "It is true that my combat power may not be as good as yours, but I can still do a little bit."


    Yu Mo shrugged, noncommittal.


    "I won''t accept benefits for no reason, I stay, and I will obey whatever I send." The king lowered his posture, bowed his hands to Yu Mo, and said, "If there is nothing else, I will take a step first. ."


    Seeing that Yu Mo had no objection, the King of Heaven turned around and left.


    Pfft!


    However, before she took a few steps, she fell to the ground with a somersault, motionless.


    Yu Mo was startled and shouted, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Heavenly King was unaware of personnel affairs and was unconscious.


    Yu Mo hurriedly checked, and only then did he find that the Heavenly King was not lightly injured, both inside and outside.


    "Can''t die."


    Yu Mo muttered, but he couldn''t throw her on the street, and naturally he couldn''t take her home.


    He simply picked up the King of Heaven, and the start was very flexible, and he couldn''t help but glance at it.


    He quickened his pace and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Emperor!"


    "Mer brother!"


    In a secret stronghold, You Feng and Zhu Jie looked at Yu Mo nervously.


    However, when he saw the Heavenly King in his arms, his expression became strange.


    Zhujie didn''t know the Heavenly King, but You Feng knew a thing or two, showing a surprised look on his face.


    The leader of the road came out from behind the two of them and exclaimed in shock, "Oh, why is she? The King of the Black List."


    "What, the king of the black list!" Zhu Jie took a deep breath and exclaimed first.


    Heibang''s reputation in the arena is too great, and its fierce reputation is illustrious. Zhujie can be described as thunderous. Now it is strange to see the people of Heibang lying in Yu Mo''s arms.


    "What''s wrong with her?" You Feng asked in a deep voice, knowing that things must be a little serious, otherwise, how could Heibang Tianwang become like this.


    Yu Mo put down the king and said in a low voice, "She is the only one left on the black list."


    "what?"


    The three of them exclaimed in unison, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The main road leader hurriedly pinched his fingers, muttering words in his mouth, his face became paler and paler, and finally, he sighed and said, "Fate!"


    You Feng and Zhujie ignored the chief priest of the Shinto Taoism, looked at Yu Mo and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Mo said the ins and outs succinctly, the air instantly solidified, the temperature plummeted a few degrees, and even his breathing became rapid.


    The famous black list disappeared overnight. How powerful is this, just thinking about it is daunting.


    The two of them stared at Yu Mo at the same time, and said solemnly: "In this way, the two of you will destroy the hunting alliance, which is... too terrifying."


    The main road leader was not surprised, and said, "This is the power of the strong, not the number can make up for it."


    You Feng sighed: "I used to think that I was a master, and I rarely meet an opponent in the world. Now I know that I am a frog in the bottom of a well. It''s ridiculous."


    Zhujie blushed and said, "Brother Feng, if you say that, then I will be ashamed and will dig a crack in the ground and go down."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "The enemy is indeed very strong, so we have to be careful. The place where the eighth elder and I fought is not far from the bar, so I asked you to choose another place to join."


    Zhujie understood, but said suspiciously: "Brother Mo, you said that the body of the eighth elder is still not far from the bar, but I didn''t hear the wind at all. It is reasonable to say that after so long, a body must have been killed long ago. People found out."


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, and he said, "The only explanation is that the Great Elder has come, and he took the body away."


    The temperature dropped a few degrees again, and when they thought of the unfathomable Great Elder, everyone''s heart felt like a huge boulder was crushed.


    "I''ll save people first, and I''ll discuss countermeasures later." Yu Mo glanced at Tianwang and carried her into a room.


    The other three looked at each other and started talking.

 Chapter 672： leaked secret

    The King of Heaven was lying on the bed, like a sleeping baby, without the urge to kill.


    Yu Mo gently took off her mask, and the cheeks that were like angels and devils coexisting were revealed. Even though they had seen it once, Yu Mo''s heart beat faster.


    It''s really hard to imagine what happened to her to have this result.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and calmed down.


    The fingers quickly clicked down, leaving a phantom, from the top of the head to the face, to the chest and abdomen, a stream of true essence poured in from the top of the king''s head, just like the top of the head, along the path of Yu Mo''s fingers, like a **** burst The flood of , a thousand miles, hit the meridians of the king of heaven.


    The originally damaged meridians are like a long drought and rain, and they heal little by little. The inner energy of the heavenly king grows from the healed meridians and circulates along the meridians.


    One and the other changed, time passed minute by minute, and the king''s face gradually flushed.


    Swish!


    The king of heaven suddenly opened his eyes, as if a ray of light shot out from her eyes, which was breathtaking.


    Yu Mo stopped and looked at him.


    "You..." Heavenly King was surprised.


    "You were injured and fainted, and I rescued you."


    The king suddenly realized, hesitantly said: "Thank you..."


    However, before she could finish speaking, she was stunned, reached out and touched her face, there was no mask at all, she lifted the carp and stood up from the bed.


    But her injuries did not heal, and she stumbled and fell straight under the bed.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he hugged her.


    The Heavenly King fell into Yu Mo''s arms, looked up, his eyes met, the Heavenly King''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly broke free of Yu Mo, with a red glow on his face.


    "Why did you take off my mask?" Tian Wang asked with his head down.


    "Healing is needed." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Tian Wang suddenly realized, took a deep breath, squeezed a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth, and said, "I didn''t scare you."


    "I''ve seen it."


    The king nodded and remembered.


    Since her face became like this, she has been hiding behind a mask, never showing her true face in front of others, and now she has been seen twice by Yu Mo.


    It seemed that the deepest secret was exposed under Yu Mo''s eyes. She twisted uneasily, hurriedly picked up the mask and put it on. She returned to being stiff and cold, and said unsmilingly, "Thank you for saving me."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, he walked straight out the door and said, "Come out and discuss together."


    Tian Wang stared at his back, gritted his teeth, and quickly followed.


    The three people who were arguing immediately fell silent, staring straight at Yu Mo and the King of Heaven.


    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Yu Mo asked.


    You Feng said with a straight face: "We are all talking nonsense."


    "Is there a result?"


    The three looked at each other, but You Feng and Zhu Jie remained silent.


    The chief priest smiled and said, "How can they discuss the result with their little skill? After all, that is the hunting alliance, and just listening to it can scare away countless people."


    You Feng and Zhu Jie lowered their heads.


    Indeed, in front of the hunting alliance, their strength is too low, and any countermeasures are too weak and too guilty.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gan Daochang and said, "Gan Daochang, your mouth is really unforgiving."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Then do you have any ideas?"


    The main road leader hurriedly waved his hand: "Where do I have any good ideas, I''m just talking nonsense."


    "You''re not talking nonsense, the main road leader." The king suddenly spoke, staring at the main road leader.


    "Have you already counted the catastrophe on the black list, that''s why you called me."


    Goodbye to the main road leader, Tian Wang couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart.


    If once is a coincidence, then twice is absolutely impossible.


    The king of heaven was convinced that the chief priest must have figured out something to call her so precisely.


    The others did not know the details, and they all stared at the two of them curiously.


    After hearing this, the chief Taoist shook his head like a rattle and denied, "I''m just talking nonsense, I can''t take it seriously, I can''t take it seriously."


    "Really?" Tian Wang looked suspicious, obviously not believing.


    The leader of the road smiled bitterly.


    Yu Mo patted the head of Gan Dao on the shoulder and said, "Old Gan, you are not being kind. What is our relationship? Celebrities don''t talk secretly. It''s meaningless to deny it."


    "Why did you call me Lao Gan?" Gan Dao long muttered angrily.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and continued: "What''s the tricky thing about it? Come on quickly, don''t force me, be careful that the money you got will fly away again."


    The leader of the road was frightened and hurriedly covered his pocket, faltering and fidgeting.


    "I''ll tell you." The King of Heaven gushed about the story of the main road leader calling on her.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he patted the shoulder of the leader of the road, and said, "Lao Gan, although you run the train with your mouth full, everyone knows that you still have some real skills. Don''t hide your clumsiness."


    "I''ll just count something."


    You Feng dismantled his disguise and said, "Master Gan Dao, stop pretending, you said that you practiced physiognomy, and you have opened your eyes to the sky, you will definitely be able to calculate something, don''t hesitate, otherwise, your wallet will be immediately It''s going to be empty."


    You Feng''s aggressiveness made Gan Daochang feel guilty and blushed, and said dissatisfiedly, "You are deliberately bullying me because I don''t know how to kung fu."


    You Feng sneered.


    The leader of the road became even more guilty, clutched his pocket tightly, and finally sighed and said, "Okay, I said yes. When you fought in the woods, I met the King of Heaven, so I figured out that she had a **** disaster, and then I spoke and reminded, As for the destruction of the Black List, I really can''t figure it out."


    Yu Mo stared aggressively at Chief Gan Dao, and finally determined that she was not talking nonsense, nodded and said, "I believe you on this point, but we will talk about the next thing."


    "What''s next?" Gan Daochang looked blank.


    "Hunting Union."


    "How did I know about the hunting alliance." The main road leader shook his head violently.


    Yu Mo had a clever idea, pointed at the king, and said, "Then you can count her fate again, you have opened your eyes to the sky, this physiognomy is only stronger or weaker than before, don''t tell me you can''t figure it out."


    "This is leaking the secret, leaking the secret." The leader said with a bitter face.


    "Then didn''t you leak it before?"


    "I''m one point true, nine points false, true and false, and it doesn''t count as a leak of secrets." The main road leader defended.


    The King of Heaven retorted: "Everything you said to me that day was clearly true."


    The main road leader coughed a few times and said, "It''s all a coincidence, a coincidence."


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense about revealing the secret, you count her fate, I want to hear the truth." Yu Mo asked seriously.


    In fact, Yu Mo''s idea is very simple. The Heavenly King and the Hunting Alliance are hostile to each other. From the fate of the Heavenly King, some information about the Hunting Alliance can be indirectly reversed.


    The leader of the road could not resist, sighed, and said, "I knew this earlier, I should leave after taking the money, stay here to join in the fun and reveal the secret, this will be punished by heaven."


    Gan Daochang put on a bitter face, pinched his fingers, and counted.

 Chapter 673： marry

    The main road leader pinched his fingers, the muscles in the middle of his forehead moved, and there was a faint flash of light.


    Others were immediately hooked.


    Yu Mo and You Feng are not surprised, Zhu Jie and Tian Wang have already widened their eyes, especially Tian Wang, her curiosity is particularly strong.


    Can the chief priest really figure out the fate behind her?


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the middle of the main road leader''s forehead, and the main road leader''s whole body changed drastically.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The king was stunned.


    Yu Mo said lightly, "This is opening the eyes of the sky."


    "Open your eyes?"


    The light fell directly on the King of Heaven. At that moment, her heart sank, as if she had been seen through. A storm surged in her heart, and she forcibly suppressed the urge to ask questions.


    She stared at that heavenly eye, but she was deeply caught in it, unable to extricate herself.


    The air was terrifyingly quiet, and only this magical scene showed the extraordinary.


    "So he''s really that powerful?"


    Zhujie smacked his tongue secretly. He once thought that the leader of the road was a liar who cheated food and drink. Unexpectedly, the leader of the road actually had such incredible ability.


    After a while, the light disappeared, and the eyes disappeared that day, and the brow of the main road leader returned to normal.


    The main road leader''s face immediately became haggard.


    The King of Heaven was relieved, his whole body relaxed, and he hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    The road leader glanced at Yu Mo resentfully, and said angrily, "Your fate has changed, and I can only see a little bit."


    "a little?"


    Yu Mo was suspicious and said excitedly, "Old Gan, don''t hide your secrets and play the trick of true and false."


    "In front of you, how dare I hide my secrets, how can my little tricks escape your eyes." Gan Dao said.


    Yu Mo grinned: "You just know."


    "Then what did you see?" The King asked.


    "I''ll give you a reassurance first, you won''t die." The main road leader said straight to the point.


    Tian Wang frowned and said excitedly: "Doesn''t that mean that I can succeed in revenge? After all, I am a thorn in the eyes of the Hunting Alliance, and if I can survive, it means that I have succeeded in revenge and destroyed the Hunting Alliance. "


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he also had the same thoughts as the King of Heaven.


    The main roadmaster shrugged and said, "Then I don''t know."


    Both Yu Mo and Tian Wang frowned, Yu Mo pondered: "What about the others?"


    "Other?" Gan Dao hesitated, gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, and hesitated to speak.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Lao Gan, you said you don''t keep your secrets."


    "Her fate is very strange. It is reasonable to say that she will die soon, but she has been able to live forever. There must be some variables in it. This variable is very vague, and I can''t see it clearly." Daoist Gan said doubtfully, but it was sincere, Not perfunctory.


    Yu Mo also saw this and asked curiously, "Variable? What would that be?"


    "It may be a person, it may be a thing, or even a thing." Gan Daochang stretched out a finger and said ambiguously.


    When this statement came out, everyone was even more confused.


    The King of Heaven lowered his head and thought. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his eyes fell on Yu Mo. She was saved twice because of Yu Mo. Could it be that this variable is him?


    Yu Mo looked at her, startled, read her eyes, and exclaimed, "It can''t be me, right?"


    "It should be you." Heavenly King said solemnly.


    The leader of the road clapped his hands and said, "Don''t ask me, I''m not that powerful, and I can even figure it out. Besides, although I have opened my eyes, I can''t see everything, and I still have a long way to go. If you want to go, your skill is still shallow, and your skill is still shallow.¡±


    For a moment, the air quieted down.


    Yu Mo and the King of Heaven looked at each other. Suddenly, Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Hey, there is indeed one more thing, this is her private matter, I don''t know if it''s suitable for you to listen to." The leader winked and said wretchedly.


    Several people immediately looked at the King of Heaven. The King of Heaven didn''t care, and said lightly, "Speak!"


    The main road leader smiled and said, "You will marry."


    married?


    Everyone has guessed a lot, but never expected this to happen.


    The king of heaven was startled, with a ghostly expression, even more surprised than Yu Mo and others, and denied it: "Impossible!"


    She never thought that she would get married, which was completely out of her consideration, not to mention that she still has a deep hatred with the Hunting Union, so how can she talk about love.


    The most important point, she is very aware of the lethality of her half face, which man can accept it?


    It is nonsense that the head of the road actually said that she would get married.


    Originally, she had no doubts about the ability of the main road leader, but now she can''t help but have some doubts.


    The main road leader was not surprised at all, and said, "I''m just telling the truth, believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    The King of Heaven said angrily, "If you make such a promise, then who do you think will marry me?"


    "This... I didn''t see it." The leader said with shame.


    "Haha." The king sneered: "I didn''t see it? This answer is not very perfect."


    The fire of gossip in Yu Mo''s heart also ignited. It is hard to imagine who can accept the coexistence of angels and devils of the King of Heaven. He asked, "Lao Gan, I really didn''t see anyone who married her?"


    The main road leader shook his head firmly: "I didn''t see it."


    That posture seems to be killing him is also the answer.


    Yu Mo stared at him deeply for a while, believed his words, and said to Tian Wang, "He is telling the truth. You don''t have to be so angry, and getting married is not a bad thing."


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo''s ability to persuade people is obviously not very high. The king raised his brows and glared at Yu Mo angrily.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, knowing that he had lost his words, and only smiled bitterly.


    "What nonsense!" Tian Wang gritted his teeth, squeezed out four words, and expressed his opinion again.


    "What I should say, what I shouldn''t say, I''ve finished speaking, and I have nothing to do next, right?" Gan Daochang asked with a bitter face.


    "You take a rest." Yu Mo said, looking at his haggard appearance.


    As if receiving amnesty, the main road leader hurriedly stepped aside.


    Seeing that the King of Heaven seemed to be still immersed in the matter of getting married, Yu Mo interrupted: "Whether this is true or false, it is also a matter of the future, let''s not mention it for the time being. What the Taoist Master''s Heavenly Eyes see reveals a huge amount of information. . That is the Hunting Union can''t kill you, that''s our hope."


    The King of Heaven took a deep breath, suppressed all the emotions in his heart, nodded in agreement with what Yu Mo said, and said, "Then we should fight back instead of sitting still."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he thought about it for a while, and said, "I agree."


    "Didn''t Phoenix already know a lot of information about the Hunting Alliance? You can ask her to know yourself and the enemy so that you can survive a hundred battles." Tian Wang suggested.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, shook his head and said, "No, her mouth is not so easy to pry open, but I have another risky plan."

 Chapter 674： live capture program

    "Another plan?" Several people were shocked when they heard the words, and hurriedly asked, "What is it?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "I decided to find another way to open a gap from the Great Elder."


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, stared at him like a madman, and said, "You are too imaginative."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said: "To deal with such a powerful enemy, how can we follow the common sense routine, we have to find another way, which will definitely surprise the enemy."


    The King of Heaven pondered for a while, and said sharply: "Even as you said, will the Great Elder cooperate with us and tell us the secrets of the Hunting Alliance?"


    "Yeah, he''s not stupid, he''s a super expert, how could you pry open his mouth so easily."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "As long as we capture him alive, I don''t believe he won''t obey obediently."


    "Caught alive?"


    Several people were startled again, it was Yu Mo''s idea that was too wild and too bold.


    The King of Heaven immediately retorted: "I have played against the Great Elder. This person is far more powerful than the Eighth Elder. We can''t even handle the Eighth Elder. How can we capture the Great Elder alive?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Don''t forget, the last eight elders died in my hands."


    Tian Wang''s eyes lit up and asked, "You said poison?"


    She had seen how powerful the poison of flying centipedes was, and she still had lingering fears at this moment.


    "right."


    Yu Mo has the Poison Sutra and the elusive flying centipede. Since the Eight Elders will be recruited, the Great Elder may not be able to escape.


    This is his trump card, unexpected, one move to defeat the enemy.


    The king of heaven nodded his head, and gradually he believed in Yu Mo.


    "Okay, since you''re so confident, you might as well give it a try." The King of Heaven agreed.


    The others stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. You Feng trusted Yu Mo very much. Seeing that Yu Mo was so determined, he also dispelled his doubts and supported Yu Mo decisively.


    The festival does not object.


    The main road leader raised his hands and said, "Don''t ask me, I have no right to speak."


    The chief priest only cultivates physiognomy, and his combat power is basically at the **** level, so he really can''t express his opinion.


    Yu Mo made a final decision, waved his hand, and said, "That''s the decision. We will take the initiative and capture the first elder alive."


    "Where is the first elder now?" the king asked.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said confidently: "On Jiang''an''s three-acre land, it is impossible for the first elder to disappear if he wants to play. You Feng, Zhujie, I will leave this matter to you. If you are three feet in the ground, you must also find him. But there is one thing you must keep in mind, you must not act rashly, just find out his whereabouts and notify me immediately. "


    You Feng and Zhu Jie nodded their heads. Although they had never met the Great Elder, they had a deep understanding of how powerful this person was, and they did not dare to hit the stone with an egg.


    "Then we''ll be here tonight." Yu Mo decided to leave.


    "What about me?" the King asked.


    "You?" Yu Mo was stunned, stared at her and asked, "Have you lost your footing?"


    "My previous foothold may have already been known by the Hunting Alliance, and it is not a wise move to go back now."


    Yu Mo thoughtful, nodded and said, "It makes sense. Then you go back with them."


    Yu Mo wouldn''t bring the Heavenly King home. She had enough family members. Besides, the Heavenly King had a special status and couldn''t bring wolves into the room.


    "No problem." Tian Wang readily accepted this arrangement.


    The sky was getting brighter, Yu Mo turned into his bedroom from the window, a figure flashed, and the phoenix appeared in front of him.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Phoenix cocked the tip of his nose, sniffed hard, and said, "You have an aura on your body, have you ever fought someone?"


    Yu Mo paled in surprise, and Phoenix even saw it.


    "This aura is so strong, I thought it was an enemy, but I didn''t expect it to be you." Fenghuang simply sat down, raised Erlang''s legs, and looked at Yu Mo in a relaxed manner.


    "Who can force your breath to change so much?"


    "Eighth Elder of the Hunting Alliance." Yu Mo didn''t hide it, he told the truth.


    "Eighth elder?" Fenghuang raised her eyebrows, she had seen the ninth elder, and when she heard that the eighth elder had also come, she was surprised: "Haha, the hunting alliance is really fast, the ninth elder died, and the eighth elder came, really Not afraid of death."


    Yu Mo Chen Sheng said: "This time there is not only one eighth elder, but also a big elder. As for the eighth elder, he is already dead. The eighth elder was chasing the king of heaven, Lai Jiang''an. I happened to bump into him and killed him."


    Huh?


    Phoenix looked at him in astonishment and asked, "Isn''t the Heavenly King dead? The Black List was destroyed, and I thought she was also dead. Besides, the ninth elders caused you to be devastated and dangerous, but this time the eighth elders actually died, presumably because Died in your hands?"


    "Yes." Yu Mo did not deny it, saying: "As for the king, she did escape, but the threat of the hunting alliance is still there, and the situation is still not optimistic."


    "Hehe, Penglai Island and his party, your harvest is really not small." Fenghuang said with emotion: "Then how are you going to deal with the first elder, this person must be more difficult to deal with than the eighth elder."


    "Yes. This person is indeed difficult to deal with, but no matter how difficult it is, I will rise to the challenge, and I will capture him alive." Yu Mo vowed.


    As soon as these words came out, Fenghuang stood there in a daze, and then burst out laughing: "You are really whimsical, and you want to capture the Great Elder alive."


    "Yes, I have to pry his mouth open, and know ourselves and the enemy, so that we can survive a hundred battles."


    Phoenix''s eyes flashed, he already knew what Yu Mo was thinking, and said, "I found a lot of information about the hunting alliance from the head of the nine elders, why don''t you ask me for help?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "You won''t tell me, why should I make fun of myself."


    giggle!


    Phoenix laughed: "You are smart. However, I am very interested to see how you capture the Great Elder alive."


    "Then wait and see."


    "Are you really so confident?"


    "Dead horses can be treated as living horse doctors, only bite the bullet." Yu Mo told the truth.


    "Haha, you have the guts." Phoenix joked, "Do you need me to take action?"


    When the Phoenix shot to kill the ninth elder, it was still entirely dependent on Yu Yue to intercede. Yu Mo didn''t want to accept her love again, so he said lightly, "Good intentions."


    Phoenix smiled and said, "It seems that I don''t need my help."


    Immediately, she was even more curious.


    After all, with Yu Mo''s strength and cultivation, how to capture the Great Elder alive is more difficult than directly killing the Great Elder.


    At the same time, her eyes flashed, and she said silently in her heart: "Actually, I prefer you to get nothing from the Great Elder, because this way you will be safer. The water in the Hunting Alliance is too deep, not for you now. You can step in, and you''ll be drowned."


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t know what Fenghuang was thinking. When Fenghuang left, he immediately summoned the Flying Centipede, only to find that it was listless and the situation was not optimistic.

 Chapter 675： Yu Yue in distress

    The flying centipede is the key to dealing with the Great Elder, and Yu Mo dare not let it have any mistakes.


    "Squeak... squeak..." The Flying Centipede called out weakly twice, its eyes pale.


    "You can''t die."


    Yu Mo''s eyes are firm and his tone is decisive.


    He is proficient in the medical classics, but the medical classics are medical people, not a centipede.


    He was not discouraged, he searched his stomach, and finally, his eyes lit up.


    Got it!


    Poison!


    The flying centipede is a highly poisonous thing, and it contains a highly poisonous substance in its body. Yu Mo''s use of the poison scriptures may have unexpected effects.


    Sure enough, when he cast the Poison Sutra, in the dark, he had some kind of connection with the poison in the body of the flying centipede. When his mind moved, the poison wandered away.


    Yu Mo can even clearly sense the meridians of the flying centipede and every structure of its body, which are clearly displayed in his brain.


    His eyes are getting brighter.


    The poison has subtly changed, it is no longer the original nature of the poison, and the poison has become more intense.


    The Flying Centipede shivered all over, and then relaxed again.


    This poison has a great effect on it. It has black light dripping all over its body, and a strange black light flashes in its turbid eyes.


    Poison Sutra really works!


    The effect of Yu Mo''s clever move is amazing. The Poison Classic can not only control the poison, but also create some kind of connection with the poison. This is an unexpected joy.


    Swish!


    A new wing grew out of the back of the flying centipede. The wings were like sharp knives, glowing with a sharp black light.


    The flying centipede has evolved again.


    At the beginning, the flying centipede ate the ghost, and it evolved to grow a new wing.


    Unexpectedly, the Poison Sutra would make it grow another wing.


    This is entirely due to Yu Mo''s sudden inspiration and misunderstanding.


    Yu Mo''s face was full of joy, and he had already sensed that the flying centipede was like a giant beast, full of vigorous energy, completely different from the previous state of dying.


    hum!


    The wings of the flying centipede vibrated, soaring into the sky, and the speed was extremely fast, like a black light, which made people not careful.


    The aggression of the flying centipede has increased, and if it encounters an enemy again, the enemy will definitely be difficult to defend.


    Yu Mo suppressed his joy and beckoned to the flying centipede, a black light flashed, and the flying centipede landed in his palm.


    Yu Mo stroked its head, and it immediately came up to him obediently, arching in Yu Mo''s palm.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and ordered the flying centipede to hide in his sleeve again.


    This is a surprise, the key to defeating the enemy with one move, how can it be easily shown, and it will also scare others.


    Near the end of the semester, the campus life is tense, everyone is intensively reviewing, checking and filling vacancies. Although Yu Mo is a genius, he did not take it lightly.


    After all, he has been away for a long time, others are working hard, but he is standing still, learning is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    He didn''t want to be the tail of a crane.


    As soon as he arrived at the school, he was immersed in his studies and did not hear anything outside the window.


    In fact, the campus has long been calm, and many thorn-headed bullies in the past have long since died. After all, there is a monster like Yu Mo, and no one dares to jump too much. The gun hits the first bird. Who knows if Yu Mo will make a move?


    As for Yu Yue, Ling Yao, Ye Qianqian, and Phoenix, no one bothered them.


    Everyone is not an idiot. Everyone can see that these few have a close relationship with Yu Mo. To provoke them is to provoke Yu Mo. Wouldn''t that be a dead end?


    No one noticed when a person appeared at the gate of the campus.


    This person is very strange, his face is haggard, and his skin is like dry bark, giving people a sense of vicissitudes, as if the wind blows, he will collapse with a bang.


    He walked to the school gate step by step.


    "Hey, old gentleman, stop, this is the school, and teachers and students who are not from this school cannot enter without authorization." The guard stopped the other party and persuaded him.


    The old man didn''t even look at him. With a single finger, the doorman collapsed, his face ashen, and he kept twitching.


    The old man entered the school as if he was no one. He held his breath and seemed to be sensing something. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, a cold light appeared, locked in one direction, and strode forward.


    After a while, he appeared at the door of a classroom, looked through the window, and locked his eyes on a girl carved in pink and jade.


    Yu Yue!


    "Hey, why is it a little girl?" The old man said to himself, very puzzled, but also shocked.


    "Xiao Xiao Jiang An is really a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon. Apart from Yu Mo, there are other practitioners." The old man''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and murderous intent appeared.


    Yu Yue''s cultivation time is still shallow, but because of Phoenix''s careful teaching, she has made great progress.


    Precisely because of this, she exudes an aura unique to cultivators, which ordinary people cannot sense, but strong cultivators can sense within a certain range.


    This old man is such a strong man, and he sensed it.


    His goal was not Yu Yue, but since he encountered a cultivator, it did not prevent him from solving an unintended goal first.


    After all, his mission and pleasure was to hunt cultivators.


    Yes, this person is the Great Elder of the Hunting Alliance.


    He even swaggered to find the school first.


    Yu Yue was listening attentively to the class, when suddenly, her body was horrified, as if some beast was staring at her and wanted to swallow her.


    She frowned slightly, very puzzled, looked up suspiciously, and happened to see the Great Elder outside the window.


    The Great Elder''s eyes seemed to have magic power, and she was deeply immersed in it just by looking at it, unable to extricate herself.


    The surroundings suddenly darkened, leaving only the two of them, and the others disappeared.


    Yu Yue was startled and shouted, "What''s going on?"


    Of course she didn''t know, it was the old man who set up the barrier. In this barrier, there were only the two of them, and no one else could see what happened.


    The first elder walked towards her step by step and said, "You are a practitioner, so **** it."


    Yu Yue''s heart was beating wildly, no one had ever recognized her as a cultivator, she was sure she had never seen this old man before, how could the other party see it?


    Yu Yue is not an idiot, she already understands her situation.


    She is in danger.


    She stepped back, looking around, trying to escape.


    The first elder raised the corner of his mouth and sneered disdainfully: "Do you want to escape? Unfortunately, this is a dream. You don''t have to do it without your hands, use all your skills, and I''ll see what you can do."


    This statement is quite meaningful, but Yu Yue didn''t hear it.


    The first elder deliberately induced Yu Yue to use all his powers, so he might be able to see some routines and clues from her exercises, so as to follow the vines, find more practitioners, and catch them all.


    The first elder had a sinister mind, and Yu Yue was ignorant and asked cautiously, "Who are you? I have no grievances with you, why do you want to deal with me?"


    "You are a practitioner, as long as this is enough."


    Yu Yue''s light flashed, remembering what Yu Mo once said, and she said with shock: "You are from the Hunting Alliance."


    This time, the Great Elder was stunned, the cold light in his eyes gradually thickened, and the crazy murderous intent swept in like a tsunami.

 Chapter 676： bullying

    The first elder stared at Yu Yue like a tiger and wolf, and his murderous aura swept over him, only to hear him roar in shock and anger: "You are a little girl, you even know the hunting alliance."


    Although the hunting alliance is the natural enemy of practitioners, the whereabouts of the hunting alliance are mysterious and not everyone knows.


    This girl actually knew, that only means that the person behind her is not simple and well-informed.


    Immediately, the Great Elder''s heart was hot, and he had a plan.


    Killing just one little girl is nothing. If you can follow the vine, pull out the forces behind her, and wipe out all the power behind her, then it will be a real success.


    Naturally, Yu Yue couldn''t guess the sinister intentions of the Great Elder, and accused indignantly: "The Hunting Alliance has lost its conscience. Of course I know that you are a member of the Hunting Alliance, so of course you are also a bad person."


    "Hahaha, bad guy!" The Great Elder mocked, "I never said I was a good person."


    As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t see any movement, but he narrowed the distance with Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue''s heart thumped violently, and with the magic formula in her hands, she slapped the Great Elder with a slap, and a wave of air rushed straight to the Great Elder''s chest.


    The first elder was indifferent. When Yu Yue''s palm approached, the first elder moved, because after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t even see Yu Yue''s path and technique.


    Of course he couldn''t see it, this was a unique secret taught by Phoenix, how could he possibly have seen it.


    "The beacon fire ignites the prairie!"


    Yu Yue shouted, her palm suddenly became hot, and the heat wave spurted out, as if a flame was about to emerge from her palm.


    Hey, beacon fires start a prairie?


    The elder''s pupils shrank, staring straight at Yu Yue, seemingly forgetting to fight back.


    He has always been well-informed, but he couldn''t recognize Yu Yue''s exercises, which made him very surprised.


    Seeing that this move was about to hit the Great Elder, the Great Elder made a lightning strike, and a cold light flashed and flew straight towards Yu Yue''s wrist.


    Yu Yue''s heart was awe-inspiring, and the extremely sharp feeling made him feel agitated, she hurriedly retreated and stepped back.


    But she was still a step too late, a cold light flashed, and a machete was already on Yu Yue''s snow-white neck.


    Yu Yue froze abruptly, as if she had been cast on a body-fixing spell, not daring to move.


    The first elder looked at Yu Yue carefully from top to bottom, and was amazed: "It is really rare that you have such strength at your age. It seems that the people behind you are really not simple. This trip to Jiang An is really amazing. Not a small surprise.¡±


    Yu Yue raised her head and said without fear, "You are a bad person, I will not be afraid of you."


    "Haha, I still have a bit of a pitiful backbone, but it''s too ridiculous in my opinion." The elder said disdainfully, and then, his face sank, like a devil crawling out of hell, he shouted savagely: "Hurry up and tell I, where are your accomplices?"


    Yu Yue was frightened, her eyes flickered, she gradually calmed down, and she said decisively, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Hehe, you''re still pretending to be crazy and stupid with me, I''ll see how long you can pretend." The elder''s fingers grabbed from the air, and there was a burst of crunching sounds of bones.


    Yu Yue was in pain and screamed subconsciously, "Ah¡ªwhat are you doing?"


    "Tell me where your accomplices are. I can let you die a little more happily without having to suffer so much inhuman torture. Moreover, in the end, you will still tell the truth, so why should you suffer so much crying in vain." The first elder bewitched.


    Yu Yue gritted her teeth, and beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    "Don''t let me tell you."


    The Great Elder''s expression changed slightly, and he scolded in surprise: "Dead duck is stubborn, I see how long you can be stubborn, in fact, I hope you keep stubborn, that way I will be more interesting."


    clap clap clap!


    The crisp sound came back, and Yu Yue felt like her bones were about to shatter, and her screams became more and more high-pitched, but she was in the enchantment, and no one could hear her.


    Yu Mo was unaware of the pain his sister suffered, and a text message interrupted his study.


    "The elder has come to your school."


    Yu Mo looked down and saw that it was You Feng''s text message. He was immediately taken aback by the content of the text message.


    He set up a net, countless eyeliners, finally worked, and found the whereabouts of the elder, but the elder actually came directly to the school.


    What is the elder to do?


    Yu Mo didn''t have to guess to know that it was definitely aimed at him.


    "The black list is the first target, and I am the second."


    He didn''t have time to sigh, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he rushed out of the classroom.


    The first elder must have entered the school before his eyesight, and the time is not short, but he has not been found yet, which is not in line with common sense.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    There was an ominous feeling in him.


    So, he didn''t care about shocking the world, and rushed out in a hurry, startling the others.


    "What did he do?"


    Questions arose in everyone''s heart. It is rare to see Yu Mo in such a chaotic situation. Could it be that something major happened?


    rub!


    Another person also stood up, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Phoenix!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, only to see Phoenix walking out without saying a word, and even the teacher forgot to ask or block.


    rub rub!


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing stood up at the same time and followed closely behind.


    Immediately, everyone looked at each other in dismay, what was going on?


    The teacher is more like a sculpture, standing on the podium.


    Fenghuang quickly caught up with Yu Mo, and was about to ask, when he stopped talking, his pupils shrank, as if all the hairs on his body exploded, and he said sternly, "It''s weird."


    Yu Mo also found an anomaly, a wave of energy was fluctuating in the campus, like a pebble thrown into the lake, causing a circle of ripples.


    But it was very weak, and he didn''t find any clues before he approached.


    "Yue''er''s classroom."


    His heart skipped a beat, his heart seemed to have fallen into an abyss, without a word, he rushed towards Yu Yue''s classroom like a fly.


    call!


    He was like a gust of wind, standing at the door of the classroom, only to find that Yu Yue''s seat was empty and there was no trace of her.


    "What about Yue''er?"


    He looked around, but there was no trace of Yu Yue, and he was in a state of confusion. When the first elder came to the school, he did not come directly to him, but chose Yu Yue first.


    Damn it!


    Yu Mo punched the wall, and with a bang, a brick flew out of the wall, scaring the others to yell.


    "There is an enchantment here." Phoenix swept his eyes and said sharply.


    Enchantment!


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, remembering the scene when he fought against Ling Li at the beginning, the barrier was to isolate people and things from the outside world, as if it was another space.


    It''s no wonder that the other people didn''t have any clues at all. I''m afraid the first elder has done other things, so these people don''t even know that Yu Yue has disappeared.


    Phoenix frowned and asked, "Do you know who created the barrier?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "The Great Elder of the Hunting Alliance."


    It''s him!


    Phoenix''s cheeks were covered with frost, and her voice was as sharp as a knife, and she said, "Those who dare to touch me will die."


    Phoenix taught Yu Yue supernatural powers, and gradually, Yu Yue was regarded as her person.

 Chapter 677： Reverse scales

    Phoenix stared straight ahead and saw nothing, but in her eyes, there was too much content.


    There was a proud look at the corner of her mouth, and she said, "Do you want to block me in the mere enchantment?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he knew that as long as his skill was high enough, he could break the barrier of others, and he immediately urged: "Then what are you waiting for."


    The phoenix finger pointed towards the void, boom, the air fluctuated violently, and a flame rose into the sky.


    A vortex appeared in the air, and the phoenix strode straight into the vortex.


    Yu Mo didn''t hesitate, and after that, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. There was no classroom, only an open space and two people.


    He saw Yu Yue at a glance and exclaimed, "Yue''er."


    As soon as these words came out, the first elder and Yu Yue turned their heads in unison, staring directly at Yu Mo and Phoenix.


    The two uninvited guests made the Great Elder frown and looked at the two suspiciously.


    Suddenly, he came to a realization, recognized Yu Mo, and shouted, "It''s you! Yu Mo."


    The hunting alliance collects information, and naturally Yu Mo''s photo is indispensable, so the first elder recognized him at a glance.


    Yu Yue turned from worry to joy, and called out, "Brother."


    Yu Yue''s bones crackled, as if they were all broken. This was an endless pain, not to mention that she was just a little girl, even if she was a tough guy, she couldn''t bear this kind of pain for a long time.


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, his heart immediately clenched, as if he had been stabbed with a knife, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he shouted, "Dare to touch my sister, I want you to die!"


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo was like lightning, attacking the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder looked disdainful and said, "It''s good to come! No wonder you are all cultivators. It turns out that you are brothers and sisters, so I just happened to send you two on the road."


    As soon as the voice fell, he shook his big hand in mid-air, and the air suddenly shrank. Yu Mo felt that the air from all directions was gathering towards him. Immediately, the terrifying pressure suddenly hit him, and he had no time to resist.


    He gritted his teeth sharply and decided to hold on.


    clap clap!


    His bones rang immediately, the huge pressure was far greater than the horror exerted on Yu Yue, the first elder was not a fool, he knew that Yu Mo was more powerful than Yu Yue, and he could not take it lightly, otherwise, if the boat capsized in the gutter, then Shame.


    He has always believed that the nine elders must have been negligent, so he was punished, so he was extra careful.


    Yu Mo''s facial features were almost crowded together, and the pain could be imagined.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a bright light shot out of his eyes, and a few words popped out of his clenched teeth.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The Great Elder''s expression turned cold. This was simply a ruthless mockery of him. His anger was soaring to the sky.


    When he grabbed it with a big hand, the air shrank, and Yu Mo seemed to be crushing a mountain, crushing his spine.


    call!


    Yu Mo puffed out his cheeks, took a deep breath, and shouted, "Break!"


    Swish!


    A blood-red sword light appeared out of thin air, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The blood blade burst out of the sky, turned into a long sword, broke through the air, and slashed at the Great Elder, so fast and ruthless that even the Great Elder was caught off guard.


    He did not expect that under such circumstances, Yu Mo would be able to fight back, which greatly exceeded his expectations.


    The blood blade was approaching in the blink of an eye, and the Great Elder couldn''t ignore it. He could only fight back and push his hands outwards violently. A wave of air surged like an overwhelming wave.


    Boom boom boom!


    The blood blade smashed this air wave, but the offensive was sharply reduced, and it did not pose any threat to the elder.


    Yu Mo''s whole body loosened, and he quickly rushed to Yu Yue. He quickly placed his hands on her body, removing the strength from her body.


    Huhu


    Yu Yue was relieved, gasping for breath, her face pale, Yu Mo hurriedly supported her, and asked with concern, "Sister, how are you?"


    Yu Yue shook her head with difficulty, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Brother, I''m fine. You have to be careful."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily, and with a push in his hand, Yu Yue fell in front of Phoenix.


    Phoenix has a strong heart and protects Yu Yue.


    In the scene, only the Phoenix can protect Yu Yue.


    The first elder was furious, and with just a few tricks, Yu Mo actually rescued the person. He stared at Yu Mo with a livid face and said, "Okay, very good, I promise you will die miserably."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, without any fear, and said, "I also promise that you will die miserably."


    Yu Yue is his anti-scale, and the first elder dares to touch her, which is something he cannot forgive.


    "Hahaha!" The elder laughed wildly. This was the funniest joke he had ever heard. A prey even dared to threaten him. It''s really interesting that the world has changed.


    Yu Mo ignored the big elder''s wild laughter and asked suspiciously, "Your target is me, how can you deal with my sister?"


    He once suspected that the Hunting Union also knew about Yu Yue''s cultivator''s identity, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was unlikely. After all, Yu Yue did not reveal her cultivation in front of others, and after cultivating for a while, it was impossible for the Hunting Union to discover her identity. .


    The first elder smiled and said: "This is called God helping me, I am here to kill you, but I didn''t expect to step into this campus and feel the breath of several practitioners, besides your brothers and sisters, there is one person."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Phoenix subconsciously. Could it be her?


    Do not!


    He immediately rejected this view.


    Because, there is another cultivator on this campus - Ling Yao.


    Phoenix must have restrained his cultivator''s aura, so even the first elder couldn''t find it, and Ling Yao, like Yu Yue, must have no way to restrain his aura before being sensed by the first elder.


    This means that even if the first elder did not find Yu Yue, he would definitely find Ling Yao.


    These two are his closest people, and they are inevitably hurt by the elders.


    He couldn''t accept it even more.


    At the same time, he also realized the seriousness of the problem. He never thought that other practitioners could feel their practitioner breath. In fact, this is not something that ordinary practitioners can do. It''s not hard to do.


    Then they are equivalent to being exposed to danger, and they don''t know it.


    "However, I''m a little curious, how did you break my barrier, you shouldn''t be able to do it." The elder asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo subconsciously wanted to look at the phoenix, but stopped in time, and said in a cryptic manner: "Do you want to block me in the mere barrier?"


    This is Phoenix''s original words, and he copied it.


    This deeply stimulated the first elder, and he saw murderous intent in his eyes, and he didn''t want to go to the bottom of it. He shouted: "No matter what method you use, it doesn''t matter, because you will soon become a dead person."


    After all, he waved his big hand, and there were many hand shadows in the air, overlapping and overlapping like ghosts, dizzying, attacking Yu Mo from all directions.

 Chapter 678： ban door axe

    The Great Elder brought thousands of murderous intentions and wanted to cause Yu Mo to die.


    Yu Mo desperately rushed forward, but he had no way to retreat, because the Great Elder blocked all his retreats, and there was only a chance to let go.


    Hand shadows fill the sky, bang bang bang, the air oscillates.


    Yu Mo stabbed his sword sharply.


    Puff puff!


    The hand shadows collapsed one by one. However, the hand shadows in the sky and the **** blade couldn''t be broken down one by one, and several palms hit Yu Mo.


    Boom boom boom!


    It was as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he retreated in embarrassment, his face turned red, and he vomited blood.


    "elder brother!"


    Yu Yue screamed in shock, obviously very worried.


    Phoenix''s expression was as usual, as if this was nothing at all, and he had no intention of doing anything.


    Yu Yue bit her lip and tried to beg Phoenix to help her brother several times, but in the end she held back with difficulty.


    "Brother, you must do your best, I believe you can do it."


    Yu Yue thought silently in her heart.


    Yu Mo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the proud expression of the elder, and sneered: "Is that all you can do? It won''t kill me."


    The first elder was actually despised, and he was really angry and anxious, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Be ashamed of your words, and die!"


    He soared into the air, and shot it down with a condescending palm.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hand shadows in the sky appeared again, attacking Yu Mo pervasively.


    Yu Mo suffered a loss and did not dare to take it lightly, and immediately flicked his wrist, the blood blade danced a sword flower, which was even worse than before.


    Suddenly, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of the elder''s mouth.


    Hooked!


    call!


    The situation changed dramatically, and the palm shadows in the sky were about to attack Yu Mo, but they suddenly shrank and gathered into a huge palm.


    "Giant Palm!"


    The Great Elder shouted loudly.


    This giant palm fell like a mountain, falling from the sky, pressing Yu Mo fiercely, making him almost breathless for a moment.


    Yu Mo had to take a deep breath, raised the blood blade with difficulty, the blood shone into the sky, and when he saw the light, it seemed to go straight to the sky, facing the giant palm.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang and a gust of wind, which seemed to split Yu Mo into pieces.


    puff!


    He spurted out another mouthful of blood, but his feet seemed to be firmly rooted on the ground, not moving at all. On the contrary, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the time!"


    In fact, Yu Mo has been waiting. He is very clear that he is not the opponent of the Great Elder, so how can the weak overcome the strong and turn defeat into victory?


    Flying centipede!


    This is the only way.


    So, when the elder elder succeeded in his attack and thought he was in control, he took action unexpectedly.


    Whoosh!


    The flying centipede flew out like a bolt of lightning, landed on the back of the elder''s hand, and bit down without any hesitation.


    hiss!


    The elder took a deep breath, and finally saw the flying centipede clearly, and he understood in an instant, but he was not afraid, but became furious.


    "It''s you!"


    His eyes stared at Yu Mo like copper bells and shouted.


    The eight elders died of the poison of the flying centipede. The first elder once suspected that it was the king of heaven. Now it seems that he was very wrong. It turned out that Yu Mo killed the eight elders.


    Could it be that Tianwang and Yu Mo have already colluded?


    The Great Elder doesn''t care about this issue for the time being. In his eyes, there is only monstrous murderous intent, like a flood of beasts.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, and he had already guessed a little from the response of the elder.


    But the flying centipede had already bit him, and he was done, but Yu Mo was no longer afraid.


    He looked directly at the first elder and said bluntly, "You mean killing the eighth elder?"


    This was an indirect admission, and the first elder said angrily: "It really is you, you can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. Today, I will avenge the old man."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Do you think you can succeed?"


    "Of course, you are at the top of the realm at most. How can you be my opponent? You are lucky to kill the old man. Are you still thinking about killing me?"


    Yu Mo wants to kill him, isn''t this a fantasy?


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously and said jokingly, "The Eighth Elder thought the same way back then, but he died in the end."


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and the elder elder looked ashen, and said, "I want to kill me by killing the old eighth?"


    "good!"


    "Humph!" The elder sneered, with a small skill, deliberately looking at the flying centipede on the back of his hand, and said disdainfully, "Just because the flying centipede is a mere poison?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Yu Mo did not have confidence in the flying centipede, but in the Poison Classic.


    "Not worth mentioning!" The elder slapped the flying centipede with a palm, as if to kill it.


    "Come back!" Yu Mo shouted, he couldn''t bear to make any mistakes in the flying centipede.


    hum!


    The flying centipede fluttered its wings and flew high, with a new wing, its speed was obviously much faster than before, turned into a black light, and flew back to Yu Mo''s hands.


    With a smile on his face, Yu Mo gently stroked the top of its head, and it immediately came up to it obediently, very humane.


    The first elder fell in the air, stared at the flying centipede from a distance, his pupils shrank, and said, "It turned out to be an evolved flying centipede, with two pairs of wings."


    Flying centipedes generally have only one pair of wings. To evolve into two teams of wings, the right place and the right place are necessary, which is not an easy task.


    The first elder realized that Yu Mo had several brushes, but so what?


    Playing with poison in front of him is Banmen getting an axe.


    "When I kill you, I''d be interested in studying this little thing carefully." The elder was greedy and came up with the idea of ??flying centipedes.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Dream! You are about to die from poison, and you want to get in on my flying centipede."


    "Hahaha, I died from poison, where do you see any signs of poisoning?" The elder raised his hand and asked indifferently.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was startled, the flying centipede''s poisonous attack was rapid, why is the first elder like no one else, this is too abnormal.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    "What did you do?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    The first elder said arrogantly: "Boy, you dare to use an axe in front of me with such a trivial trick. Tell you, you were not born when I used poison."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that the first elder was also good at using poison, and it seemed that he was a master at using poison. No wonder he could restrain the poison of flying centipedes without any harm.


    Is it really like what the first elder said, is he an axe and a shame?


    Do not!


    Yu Mo immediately thought of the Poison Classic. The Poison Book is a holy scripture of poison use that runs through ancient and modern times. He didn''t believe that the elders'' level of poison use would be higher than that of the Poison Book.


    After thinking about this, he calmed down instead, looked at the first elder coldly, and said jokingly: "Hehe, when it comes to using poison, you are the real banquet."


    Um?


    The first elder was stunned for a moment, and gradually came to his senses, but he thought it was extremely ridiculous. Up to now, Yu Mo dared to speak out.


    He roared and said, "Then let''s see who has the last laugh!"


    Whoosh!


    A black bead appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 679： A hundred-footed worm dies but not stiff

    Yu Mo stared at the pitch-black bead, and felt a powerful poison from it. Seeing the blood sealing his throat, he was talking about this poison.


    And, there is also the poison of flying centipede.


    The first elder said triumphantly, "Do you know what this is?"


    "what?"


    "Poison strain! Gathering strange poisons in the world, you must be ignorant and have never heard of it." The elder sneered and said disdainfully.


    Virus strains are made by the elders who gathered the strange poisons in the world and refined them. Every time the poisons collected can be integrated into the strains, so that the toxicity of the strains will increase, and the lethality will naturally increase.


    The poison of the flying centipede that he had extracted from the body of the eight elders earlier was integrated into the virus strain.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said lightly, "I really haven''t heard of it."


    But he didn''t say the second half.


    Since it is not recorded in the Poison Classic, then this strain is probably not very good.


    "Hahaha!" Hearing Yu Mo''s own admission, the Great Elder''s confidence increased, and he roared fiercely: "Then go to die."


    Whoosh!


    The poisonous strain flew out from his palm and stopped on top of Yu Mo''s head. A poisonous mist burst out from the poisonous strain. In an instant, Yu Mo was bathed in the poisonous poison, which eroded his body and mind along the meridians.


    "That''s how it was attacked."


    Yu Mo stood still, staring intently at the virus strain.


    Seeing Yu Mo turned into a puppet, motionless, there was a sinister smile on the corner of the elder''s mouth: "Is it done so easily? Haha, it''s really vulnerable."


    Suddenly, a puff of smoke rose from Yu Mo''s body and rushed towards the virus strain.


    "what happened?"


    The first elder was startled and found that the smoke contained highly poisonous, many of which were toxins from the virus strain. Why did he rush out of Yu Mo''s body and instead attack the virus strain?


    The first elder didn''t understand, the virus strain was hit, flying in the air, and fell straight to the ground.


    "impossible!"


    The elder screamed, his fingers pointed towards the void, the strains stopped falling, and the whole body flashed with light, which seemed to be very unstable.


    Whoosh!


    The elder made a big move, and the virus strain flew back to his palm. He carefully inspected the virus strain and found that there was an inexplicable toxin in the virus strain. Fragmented, completely disintegrated.


    The first elder had never encountered such a situation before, looking up at Yu Mo again, his eyes had already changed intriguingly.


    His eyes narrowed into slits, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you, and why are you using poison so strangely?"


    He finally realized that Yu Mo was no ordinary opponent, especially in the way of using poison, which he had never seen before.


    At least, the toxin in this strain is beyond his control.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "This is not weird, but a real drug control technique."


    The Great Elder''s face turned horrific, his fierceness revealed, and he reprimanded, "You have such a clever tongue, you think this can scare me, and you underestimate me too much."


    The first elder had already changed his opinion on Yu Mo, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He saw that his fingers were sore, and the virus strain was divided into nine, like nine bullets, tearing through the air, carrying a sharp sound and shooting at him. Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s palm pushed outwards, and a stream of poison flew out from his palm. This was the toxin that the virus strain attacked him, but it was refined by him using the Poison Sutra, and it was highly toxic.


    Bang bang bang!


    These poisons are intertwined, like a poisonous net, keeping the nine strains out of the net one by one, making it impossible to get close to Yu Mo''s body.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The first elder screamed hysterically, and the Giant Spirit Palm was displayed. At the critical moment, he gave up the use of poison and instead used the Giant Spirit Palm.


    boom!


    A huge palm fell from the sky and slapped Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, his cheeks bulging high.


    "Stop for me!"


    Yu Mo yelled, and the Giant Spirit Palm stopped without warning.


    "what?"


    Yu Yue was the first to scream in disbelief.


    Her heart has been hanging in the air, seeing this scene is really incredible.


    The corner of Fenghuang''s mouth twitched, pointed at the Great Elder, and said, "Look at him."


    Yu Yue hurriedly turned her head and looked around, only to see the Great Elder''s expression changed drastically, his facial muscles twisted, and he seemed to be in great pain.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    The first elder''s teeth were fighting, and he asked inarticulately.


    "Hehe, I warned you that when it comes to using poison, you are the real axe. Do you think your own skills can restrain the poison of flying centipedes? You are too naive." Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    "This is not the poison of flying centipedes!"


    The Great Elder rolled his eyes, and with an inspiration, he concluded.


    "wrong!"


    Yu Mo shook his fingers.


    "This is the poison of the flying centipede, it''s just evolved."


    When the first elder heard the words, he was shocked and said, "It turns out that the poison of the evolved flying centipede is so powerful."


    "Hehe, how does it feel? Do you think you are still winning?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Yes, this is beyond my expectations, but you want to kill me on this basis, and you underestimate me too much." The elder''s face was full of blue veins, like pythons wrapped around his face, terrifying.


    "Blast me!"


    The first elder roared, the blue veins exploded, black blood rushed out from the face, sprinkled on the ground, and a puff of black smoke rose.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was surprised that the first elder did not hesitate to hurt himself, and then forced out the poison of the flying centipede.


    The poison of the flying centipede eroded deeply into the brain, and the first elder intercepted it in the face, and then used the meridians to self-destruct to force out the toxin. It has to be said that he is a ruthless person.


    The Great Elder grinned and said, "If you don''t have the poison of the flying centipede, what kind of waves can you turn up?"


    Yu Mo''s face was awe-inspiring, and he said with emotion: "As expected of the Great Elder, he is very powerful!"


    The first elder snorted coldly and said, "It''s good that you know. Since your poison control technique is so powerful, then hand it over obediently. In your hands, it''s a complete waste."


    "Yo, you''ve got the idea of ??my poison scriptures." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "Poison Scripture!" The elder''s expression changed greatly, and he screamed: "You mean you use the Poison Scripture?"


    Yu Mo had seen such a frightened look on the Tang Clan Sect Master before, and the Poison Sutra was indeed a false name in the minds of those who used poison.


    That is the scripture of the poisoner.


    "Hahaha, God help me too, I didn''t expect your kid to possess the Poison Sutra, hand it over quickly, I can make your death a little more happy." The elder roared domineeringly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Who said I must die? Isn''t it too early to be happy that you want me to hand over the poison scripture so urgently."


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, just hand over the poison scriptures."


    The first elder cast the giant spirit palm again, and attacked Yu Mo fiercely.


    Although he was forced to poison and suffered internal injuries, his foundation was still there, the hundred-legged worm was dead but not stiff, and his lethality was still not to be underestimated.

 Chapter 680： Kunlun Secret Realm

    Seeing the other party''s aggressiveness and gust of wind, Yu Mo did not move at all, unhurriedly cast the Poison Sutra, and pointed his finger away from the Great Elder.


    The first elder pouted in disdain, and when his death was imminent, he dared to make a fool of himself and scare anyone.


    The Juling Palm is only a millimeter away from Yu Mo''s Heavenly Spirit Cover. Yu Mo''s hair is constantly shaking, and in the next second, it seems that his brain will split into several petals like a ripe watermelon.


    Huh?


    A flash of surprise flashed in the elder''s eyes, why didn''t Yu Mo fight back at all?


    This is not Yu Mo''s style.


    The first elder would not just kill Yu Mo like this, after all, the Poison Sutra had not yet arrived.


    His heart moved, and he was preparing to weaken the attack at the last moment, only to hit Yu Mo, not his life.


    It''s a pity that this idea just started, and before he had time to use his skills, a poisonous poison rushed out from the meridians and reached his heart.


    "what--"


    The first elder screamed in agony, hideous like a ferocious ghost, and screamed, "Yu Mo, what have you done?"


    The poison that suddenly came out caught him off guard. In a short period of time, there was no way to defend, so that the poison entered his heart and the situation turned sharply.


    At the same time, because the Great Elder was unable to protect himself and his skills were disordered, the giant palm trembled and dissipated with the wind.


    Yu Mo didn''t move his feet from the beginning to the end. Only then did the first elder realize that the other party was in control of the victory, rather than being frightened.


    After all, the Great Elder had his eyes above the top and suffered a big loss.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Didn''t I tell you? When it comes to using poison, you are the one who gets the axe. Do you think the poison of the flying centipede is so easy to force out? You look down on the poison scripture too much."


    "Poison - Sutra!"


    The first elder gritted his teeth and felt a chill in his heart. He knew that the Poison Sutra was very powerful, but he underestimated Yu Mo wrongly, thinking that he had only learned the surface of the Poison Sutra, but Yu Mo actually understood the essence of the Poison Sutra.


    Immediately, his regretted bowels were green.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the Great Elder, and saw a little of his thoughts, but he didn''t care, and said, "You know it''s too late, the poison has entered your heart, what else can you do?"


    The first elder was speechless. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that Yu Mo''s words were reasonable, and he was helpless.


    Yu Mo walked towards the Great Elder step by step, and the Great Elder retreated rapidly, but before he took a few steps back, his expression stiffened and he stopped halfway.


    "Why can''t I move?"


    The Great Elder cried out in panic.


    "This is just the first step in a toxic attack, enjoy it slowly." Yu Mo said, not surprised.


    "How can the poison of the flying centipede be so powerful?" The Great Elder couldn''t understand even if he died.


    "I told you, this is the effect of the poison scriptures."


    "Poison Sutra...it''s amazing."


    The first elder sighed with emotion, the greed in his eyes has not completely faded away.


    Yu Mo walked in front of the Great Elder, the Great Elder could only widen his eyes, but there was no threat.


    "You want to know the Poison Classic from me, and I also want to know a little bit of information from you." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Everything about the Hunting Union."


    The elder''s eyelids twitched and he said jokingly, "Bold! You actually want to know the information about the Hunting Alliance, and you want to pry my mouth open, you''re just dreaming."


    "Hehe, is that right? I want to give it a try."


    "Although I''ve been poisoned by you, I''m not stupid, so how could I tell you." The first elder disagreed.


    Yu Mo didn''t bother with him, and his fingers behind him slammed forward, a sincerity curse hit the elder, the elder froze suddenly, and his face changed subtly.


    done!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, the Great Elder''s cultivation base is high, and Yu Mo has never been absolutely sure that he can successfully cast the True Heart Charm on him.


    Therefore, Yu Mo didn''t do it before, but waited for the other party to be poisoned and became uneasy, and then suddenly cast the sincerity spell.


    Sure enough, the effect was remarkable and a great success.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "Now you can tell me all the secrets. All the information about the Hunting Alliance, please take your time."


    The Great Elder, like a puppet, said in 1510: "The date of the establishment of the Hunting Alliance is unknown, but it is said that it was created by a strong man in ancient times. He alone."


    What?


    Yu Mo was shocked, and was really shocked by this sudden news.


    He once also suspected that the mysterious master who destroyed the world''s major sects by himself was related to the Hunting Alliance. After all, both sides regarded practitioners as enemies.


    But there is no actual evidence, and he does not fully believe it.


    Now that this has been confirmed from the mouth of the first elder, there are still storms in his heart.


    Phoenix was originally very indifferent, but after hearing this, he also raised his brows and stared at the Great Elder with a burning gaze.


    At the beginning, she did not use the soul search technique to obtain this information from the brain of the ninth elders, so it seems that this information is very secret, and even the ninth elders are not qualified to know.


    Yu Mo did not interrupt the Great Elder, but listened to him gushing out: "The purpose of the Hunting Alliance is to hunt and kill practitioners, so as to ensure that one''s strength is strong enough to become the number one in the world. This is the policy set by the founder at the beginning. We have always followed the implementation, and the effect is remarkable. Now there are no famous schools, and the practitioners all over the world are scared like mice when they hear the name of the Hunting Alliance."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth secretly, killing so many cultivators for his own selfish interests, which was simply too cruel.


    However, the thought of the founder of the Hunting Union destroying all the sects and decency with one hand seems to be in line with his inhumane style.


    "Where is the hunting alliance?" Yu Mo asked impatiently.


    He once asked Fenghuang this question, but Fenghuang knew but didn''t tell him, and said that it was for his own good, which made him almost crazy, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now that he finally wants to know the answer, there is a glint in his eyes.


    "Kunlun Secret Realm!" said the elder.


    "Kunlun Secret Realm?" Yu Mo subconsciously repeated it, turning his head to look at Fenghuang, as if asking Fenghuang whether what the elder said was true.


    Phoenix and Yu Mo looked at each other, understood his eyes, and nodded lightly.


    Yu Mo understood that what the first elder said was true, and he quickly asked, "Where is the Kunlun secret realm, and what is so special about it?"


    Since the Hunting Alliance was created by that person, the site selection must be extraordinary, and this Kunlun Secret Realm must not be simple.


    "The secret realm of Kunming is in the extreme west. It is a secret realm left over from ancient times. It is mysterious and dangerous. If outsiders trespass, they will surely die."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, this place is so dangerous, no wonder the enemy can''t help the hunting alliance and can only be beaten passively.


    He had an idea, and it seemed that Phoenix knew this, so he didn''t tell him the truth, because if he didn''t know how to trespass, it would be really harmful to him.


    At this moment, he understood Phoenix''s good intentions.

 Chapter 681： locking

    The Kunlun Secret Realm is so dangerous that even Phoenix has to be afraid.


    Yu Mo thought about it in his heart, and finally decided to get to the bottom of it and ask for the specific location.


    The first elder naturally knew everything, and was about to speak, but Phoenix interrupted it forcefully, and said solemnly: "Yu Mo, are you really ready?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said, "I''ve thought about it carefully."


    Phoenix sighed: "Since you don''t listen to my advice, then ask yourself for more blessings."


    Yu Mo turned his head to stare at the stunned Great Elder, and ordered, "Speak!"


    The first elder immediately revealed the detailed route, and Yu Mo secretly remembered it in his heart. This is the route taken by the people of the Hunting Alliance, and it is logically safe.


    But the hunting alliance is too cunning, they can completely monitor this route, and can immediately find out whether the person entering it is their own.


    Therefore, even if Yu Mo knew about this route, he couldn''t find it cheap at all, and it was extremely dangerous.


    But he doesn''t care, he will definitely go to the Kunlun Secret Realm, just to make a plan and then move.


    Yu Mo continued to get to the bottom of the matter, and also understood the organizational structure of the Hunting Alliance. It consists of the black-robed ancestor and the nine elders forming the top of the pyramid, and there are many disciples below. If they were placed in the rivers and lakes, they would all be top experts. , such as the pair of men and women who fought with Yu Mo in the valley.


    "What about your cultivation?" Yu Mo''s heart moved and asked again.


    He can roughly estimate the other party''s cultivation base, but he still wants to personally confirm it.


    The first elder said in a straight-forward manner: "I am in the late stage of distraction. As for the other elders, they all ranged from the early to middle stages of distraction, and the other disciples were below distraction."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and asked, "What about the black-robed ancestor?"


    "He..." The elder said hesitantly, "I don''t know, the black-robed ancestor is more powerful than us, but we don''t know what his specific cultivation base is. This is his secret."


    "Hmph, pretending to be mysterious." Yu Mo pouted. Having said that, he also knew that the cultivation base of the black-robed ancestor must be extremely high, otherwise, how could he suppress so many people.


    "Yu Mo, your cultivation is too weak, let alone the black-robed ancestor, you can''t even handle those elders. If you really go to the Kunlun secret realm, you will definitely die." Phoenix struck.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, speechless.


    "In addition, the black-robed ancestor is someone you can''t afford to provoke, let alone you, I''m afraid I may not be his opponent." Phoenix added.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air and asked in surprise, "Even you are not his opponent? Are you not a divine beast?"


    "Who said that divine beasts are invincible in the world?" Phoenix rolled his eyes and asked back, "Besides, my skills have not fully recovered."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he heard the implication, and said, "Has your skill recovered, so you are his opponent?"


    Phoenix said angrily, "Can you stop asking questions?"


    After a pause, Fenghuang said: "Even if I recover, I''m not necessarily his opponent. After all, the Hunting Alliance was created by that person back then, and it was the people who destroyed the major sects of self-cultivation by themselves. Even in my heyday, I couldn''t do this, who knows how many magical powers the black-robed ancestor inherited from that person."


    "..." Yu Mo opened his mouth, unable to refute.


    Phoenix thought about it very comprehensively. When he thought about that person back then, it seemed like a mountain was pressing on their heads, making it hard to breathe.


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "So what? As long as you are human, you can definitely be defeated. How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige?"


    Phoenix smiled and declined to comment.


    She could see that it was Yu Mo who was encouraging herself. If faced with difficulties, she would back away. There are so many difficulties and obstacles on the road of cultivation, so what else is there to rush to.


    "He has this belief at such an age. It''s really amazing. I really look forward to where he will go in the future." Phoenix said in his heart.


    The big elder has made it all clear.


    Suddenly, his eyes throbbed violently, and Yu Mo''s heart moved, which was a sign that the sincerity spell had failed.


    The elder''s cultivation base is high, and the duration of the True Heart Curse is greatly shortened, but Yu Mo has already obtained the information he wants, so it doesn''t matter.


    The elder''s eyes returned to clarity, and he shouted, "You actually cast a sincerity spell on me."


    Obviously, he is no stranger to the spell record, and he can tell at a glance.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Now you know that your secret is invisible, right?"


    "You...you are so bold!" The elder couldn''t believe it. One day, he would be hit with the True Heart Curse.


    He took a deep breath and stared at Yu Mo with his eyes on fire.


    As if he didn''t see it, Yu Mo said jokingly, "You are no longer valuable."


    The first elder was stunned for a moment, and he was in shock, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "You want to kill me, what do you think I will do to you?"


    The Great Elder''s eyes darkened, realizing Yu Mo''s purpose, his lips trembled, and he asked, "You want to kill me?"


    Yu Mo smiled, it was a default.


    The Great Elder took a deep breath and said as if he was struggling: "Do you know the serious consequences of doing this? You will become the endless pursuit of the Hunting Alliance. That kind of life and taste is not at all uncomfortable."


    "Up to this point, you still haven''t forgotten to threaten me, you''re really out of luck." Yu Mo taunted mercilessly.


    The first elder''s cold air rushed to his forehead from the soles of his feet. With a livid face, he reprimanded, "Don''t toast, don''t eat and punish you."


    "I don''t eat toasts or fines." Yu Mo smiled meaningfully: "I''ve said everything that needs to be said, hurry up on the road, your accomplices will go down to accompany you soon."


    The Great Elder''s face changed, seeing Yu Mo about to make a move, he shouted hysterically, "Wait a minute!"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "What else can you wait for?"


    The first elder gritted his teeth, as if he could not speak, and begged: "How can you let me go?"


    "Haha, there is one person who is afraid of death, and the Hunting Alliance is just like that." Yu Mo said contemptuously, his confidence increased a bit.


    "You will regret it." The elder roared.


    He was ridiculed and knew his end was coming,


    In any case, there is no chance to escape this time.


    His bowels of remorse were all green, and he counted all the calculations, but he never counted that he would die at the hands of a trivial prey.


    "It doesn''t make you worry."


    As soon as the voice fell, a **** light shot out from Yu Mo''s hand, and the blood-edged sword stabbed straight into the elder''s chest.


    At the juncture of life and death, the Great Elder broke out, and his hair stood upright like crazy. However, his voice stopped abruptly, as if someone had strangled his throat alive.


    His pupils were wide open and he exclaimed: "Impossible! I was locked by someone."


    He burst out suddenly, and there was still a fight, however, he wrongly estimated the strength of the opponent.


    "It''s not you!"


    He recognized at a glance that it wasn''t that Yu Mo locked him, but someone else. This person''s cultivation was so high that he had no resistance at all.


    He twisted with difficulty, and found that the Phoenix looked indifferent, exuding an unpredictable mysterious aura.


    "It''s you!"


    He suddenly realized that he stared straight at Phoenix.

 Chapter 682： booty

    The first elder regretted so much that he ignored such a master, so much so that he was beaten at the last minute and fell short.


    He knew very well that his death was imminent, let alone Yu Mo, this master alone was enough for him to drink a pot.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Fenghuang and felt grateful. She finally did it, which made his pressure drop sharply, because the outcome was already decided.


    He didn''t wait for the elder to breathe, and the blood blade drove straight in, piercing his chest.


    "what--"


    The first elder screamed bitterly, his face was hideous, he stared at Yu Mo fiercely, holding the blood blade sword in both hands, and shouted: "You...you..."


    Blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    Yu Mo''s expression was unwavering, he looked at him lightly, and said nothing.


    puff!


    The first elder spat out blood, his life was lost, his eyes dimmed, and he had no life at all.


    call!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, the Great Elder''s immortality was a huge threat to him. After all, a hundred-legged worm was dead and not stiff. If he hadn''t killed him himself, Yu Mo would not have dared to take it lightly.


    Yu Mo put away the blood blade, and the blood remaining on it quickly melted into the blood blade and disappeared, leaving only a **** light that was particularly eye-catching.


    "Congratulations, it is rare to beat the strong with the weak." Phoenix congratulated.


    Yu Mo smiled ashamedly and said, "Don''t laugh at me. Without your help in the end, how could I win so quickly."


    Phoenix shrugged, pointed at the body of the first elder, and said, "There must be a lot of treasures on this kind of person, don''t you plan to search him?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked eagerly, "Really?"


    "You''ll know if you try it."


    How could Yu Mo be polite and searched directly, but unfortunately, after searching for a long time, except for a cloth bag, there was nothing else at all, let alone an important treasure.


    He looked at Phoenix with disappointment, raised the cloth bag in his hand, and said, "There''s no treasure at all, are you referring to it?"


    This was originally a joke, but Phoenix answered without changing his face, "Exactly!"


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was stunned, as if he had heard the most absurd joke.


    "Don''t entertain me, it''s just a rag bag, how could it be a treasure?" Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Fenghuang said jokingly, "Your vision is really bad, you don''t even know the Qiankun bag."


    Qiankun bag?


    Yu Mo was confused, picked up the small cloth bag, and said blankly, "What is the Qiankun bag?"


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo up and down and said, "Sometimes I really doubt how you have cultivated to your current state. You don''t even know a lot of common sense."


    hey-hey!


    Yu Mo laughed dryly and perfunctoryly said, "I''m just a rookie, I hope you can enlighten me."


    Phoenix took a deep look at him and said, "The Qiankun bag is a magic treasure for storage. It hides the universe and can store things. It is one of the necessary magic weapons for practitioners."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that this is a mobile suitcase, and it is a magic weapon that is necessary at home.


    There is no memory of this part in the memory he inherited from the demon saint.


    "It''s amazing!" Yu Mo sighed.


    "It''s not such a powerful magic weapon. The key is the things in it. Many practitioners have a habit of collecting. Even if they don''t use it, they often collect a lot of treasures." Phoenix pointedly said.


    Yu Mo patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "Then I''ll check it right away."


    But the next moment, he was in trouble.


    Because the Qiankun bag is too small, he has no way to start, and he doesn''t know how to take out the treasures in it.


    Fenghuang laughed dumbly, and said, "You are really a rookie, you can''t be so simple. You put your own skills into the Qiankun bag, and it will naturally open."


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait, and hurriedly injected his skills into the Qiankun bag. Sure enough, a ray of light flashed from the Qiankun bag, and his consciousness was directly immersed in the Qiankun bag.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, but it makes him ecstatic.


    This Qiankun bag is not big, like a room, but there are a lot of things piled up, and the smell of medicine is tangy.


    Yu Mo is familiar with the medical classics, and at a glance he recognizes many medicinal materials and many treasures. Of course, the Great Elder is an expert in using poison, and naturally there is no shortage of poison materials, which are dazzling and dazzling.


    "I was worried about the lack of medicinal herbs in my practice. This is an unexpected joy and relieved my urgent needs." Yu Mo was elated.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned his attention to other things, and several porcelain vases firmly attracted Yu Mo''s attention.


    poison!


    He didn''t need to get close, he had already identified it.


    "These are definitely poisonous poisons that seal their throats with blood. They should not be sloppy, let alone fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his attention was attracted by one of the vials. With a thought, he had already analyzed this vial of poison, and exclaimed involuntarily, "Decomposed water!"


    This kind of poison has only been recorded in the Poison Sutra, but the medicinal materials for refining the corpse disintegration water are very complicated, and the method is not simple.


    "This must be the drug he dealt with after the murder, and it happened to be cheaper for me."


    Yu Mo took out the corpse water and poured it gently towards the elder.


    This kind of thing that exists only in legends is chilling, but once someone takes control of the whole situation, natural curiosity suddenly arises.


    Zizi!


    After the corpse water dripped on the Great Elder, a burst of white smoke rose up immediately, and the Great Elder melted and disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye, exuding a strange smell.


    Phoenix frowned, while Yu Yue subconsciously covered her eyes, daring not to look at the terrifying side.


    "This is really a good thing for killing people and stealing goods." Phoenix sighed.


    Yu Mo smiled: "This is the stock of the Great Elder."


    Fenghuang said coldly, "I don''t know how unlucky the person who died in his hands was, and he couldn''t even leave a whole corpse behind."


    He does not mean that.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and sweated coldly from his vest. If he hadn''t won by luck, he might not have escaped this fate.


    The Great Elder has turned into a pool of thick water and disappeared.


    Yu Mo hurriedly put away the corpse disintegration water, until the critical moment, he would never do it easily.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the enchantment lost its owner''s support, collapsed, and completely collapsed.


    Whoa!


    With a flash of light, the scene in front of several people changed drastically. They returned to the classroom again. Yu Yue was still in his seat, while Yu Mo and Fenghuang were standing at the door.


    The three of them looked at each other, Yu Yue was so anxious, like a dancing butterfly, jumped up from the chair and rushed towards Yu Mo frantically.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Ignoring the frightened eyes of others, Yu Yue rushed out of the classroom in a hurry, hugged Yu Mo''s arm, and groped up and down, fearing that he might make a mistake.

 Chapter 683： Go out in person

    The others were at a loss, unaware of how dangerous things had just happened, and stared at the brothers and sisters blankly.


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, shook his head gently, and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Yu Yue was relieved, patted her chest with lingering fear, and said, "It really scared me to death."


    "Yu Mo, where did you go just now?"


    Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing ran over, very anxious, just now, they also came to this classroom, but they didn''t find Yu Mo and Phoenix at all. At that time, they were in the formation, so they ran to other places to find two people.


    However, after they found nothing, they returned angrily, and they happened to be surprised when they saw these three people.


    Yu Mo shook his head, didn''t mention the enchantment, and said lightly, "It''s alright."


    "Are you okay?" Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo suspiciously.


    "Let''s leave first."


    Seeing others craned their necks to look over, he pulled his sister and hurriedly left the classroom, and the others followed immediately.


    When he came to a secluded place, Yu Mo stopped and his face became solemn.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, thinking that it''s really not that simple, and immediately couldn''t wait to ask: "What happened?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at her, the persistent little eyes made him helpless, if he didn''t explain the situation, Ye Qianqian would definitely persevere to get to the bottom of it.


    "There is an enemy who offended Yue''er, but we have dealt with it." Yu Mo said succinctly.


    what!


    Ye Qianqian exclaimed, and immediately took Yu Yue to look up and down, to confirm that she was safe, and then said with relief: "You''re fine, where is that enemy? Dare to touch our Yue''er and eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard. "


    Ye Qianqian was filled with righteous indignation and was very righteous, which made Yu Mo look at him differently.


    Yu Yueqiao blushed and said, "I''m fine."


    "Hmph, fortunately you''re fine, otherwise, you''d have to rip off that enemy''s skin." Ye Qianqian said angrily.


    "It''s not that serious." Yu Yue said shyly.


    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo and asked, "Where is that enemy? Where is it, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Yu Mo said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about this, it has been resolved."


    "Get rid of!"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, and thoughtfully, suddenly, covering his mouth, he said in shock, "Did you already¡­ what the hell?"


    Yu Mo was unmoved and declined to comment.


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath, knowing that she guessed right, her eyes brightened immediately, and she patted her palms in admiration: "Good job! Who is the other party?"


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Where do you get so many questions?"


    Ye Qianqian''s mouth flattened, and he said faintly, "Of course I''m curious about such an explosive thing. Besides, you don''t even call me such a thing, it''s too boring."


    She was so afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so Yu Mo could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Brother Mo, do the enemies still have comrades? I''m going to teach them a lesson. It''s too bad to dare to hit Yu Yue''s idea." Tang Jing asked Ying happily and said happily.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly. Of course, the enemy has his own party, but they are not something that Tang Jing can shake. The black-robed ancestor is their biggest enemy.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened when he thought of the black-robed ancestor.


    I don''t know if he knew about the failure of the first elder and the eighth elder.


    In the secret realm of Kunlun, the black-robed ancestor''s face was sinking like water, and the air was filled with an icy chill.


    The six elders shivered and bowed their heads deeply, not daring to look at the black-robed ancestor.


    "Waste, they are all a bunch of trash, all three of them have failed, and they can''t even solve the black list and a Yu Mo." The black-robed ancestor roared, and his voice echoed, like rolling thunder, shocking people.


    Someone finally mustered up the courage and said tremblingly: "Perhaps, there is another secret."


    "Hmph, what''s the secret? A few days ago, I reported that the situation was very good, the black list has been destroyed, and only the king is left to escape, can it be possible to kill them both with a single king?" Hei-pao ancestor asked.


    "There can be a third force."


    "The third force? Nonsense!" The black-robed ancestor denied in a rage.


    "Could this be related to the change in Penglai Island?"


    Someone had a brainstorm and connected the two things on a whim.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone hesitated, and no one was sure.


    The black-robed ancestor was silent for a while, and said, "Who knows what the specific situation of Penglai Island is?"


    There was a natural phenomenon on Penglai Island, and of course the Hunting Alliance noticed it.


    Regarding Penglai Island, the Hunting Alliance has long known that this is a cursed place, but an ominous place, and even the Hunting Alliance does not want to set foot in it.


    So, they don''t pay much attention.


    Only a stunned young man like Yu Mo would be willing to take odd risks.


    Several people looked at each other, and one of them stood up and replied: "The changes on Penglai Island are not worth paying attention to. After all, those monsters are a group of beasts, and they are not worth mentioning. We should pay more attention to the matter of the first elder and the eighth elder. This is a history. The biggest provocation we have encountered since then must be a strong counterattack, otherwise, what is the majesty of the Hunting Alliance?"


    The black-robed ancestor pondered for a moment and said, "Even so, we can''t ignore Penglai Island. I have a hunch that there is an undercurrent surging, and we must contain this undercurrent."


    Everyone nodded and looked at each other with a consonant heart. Everyone guessed who the black-robed ancestor would send to investigate the matter.


    The black-robed ancestor gave everyone a deep look, as if he had guessed their thoughts, and said directly, "I will go to Jiang''an in person."


    What?


    Everyone was shocked. The black-robed ancestor had not been out for many years. He even went to Jiang''an for this matter, which was too much of a fuss.


    "It''s not necessary!"


    There is objection.


    "We''ll just do it, why do you have to make this trip?"


    The black-robed ancestor snorted and asked, "Which one of you has a higher cultivation level than the Great Elder?"


    This¡­¡­


    Suddenly, everyone fell silent.


    In addition to the black-robed ancestor, the first elder was the highest cultivation base in the hunting alliance, but the first elder died, which already shows the seriousness of the problem.


    It''s just that the hunting alliance is pampered, its eyes are above the top for too long, and it doesn''t pay attention to other people at all. Even if this happened, it still didn''t attract much attention.


    The black-robed ancestor looked around for a week and said, "Everyone cheers me up, this matter is far from being as simple as you think. Perhaps, the world has been quiet for too many years, and finally it will make some waves. Hehe, I do I''m looking forward to it, and living a peaceful life is too exhausting."


    After that, he glared at everyone with a bad look, and everyone immediately froze and stood up involuntarily, but some people asked suspiciously, "Is it really that serious?"


    "Humph!" The black-robed ancestor snorted coldly and said, "When I go to Jiang''an, everything will come to light."

 Chapter 684： Dying vigorously!

    Yu Mo took a lot of effort to deal with Ye Qianqian and Tang Jing. Both of them are not afraid of the sky and the earth, lest the world will not be in chaos. Hearing that there was an enemy, he immediately started to move, wishing to charge forward. , will meet the enemy for a while.


    The enemy is too strong, of course Yu Mo will not let them get their wish.


    Yu Mo''s surface was calm and calm, but in fact, his heart seemed to be pressing a huge rock. Of all the people, only Phoenix could see this, but she didn''t seem to see it, and didn''t say a word.


    When the others left, Yu Mo and Fenghuang were alone. Fenghuang gave him a deep look and said, "You left me alone, what do you want to say?"


    Yu Mo knew that he couldn''t deceive Phoenix, so he told the truth and said, "The Hunting Alliance sent three masters in a row, and they all fell into our hands. What will they do next? Send more powerful masters?"


    Phoenix shrugged and said, "It''s not impossible."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Could it be that the black-robed ancestor came out in person?"


    "Not ruled out!"


    Phoenix''s words are concise, but they are consistent with the facts.


    Yu Mo also guessed this, but he had always been lucky. Hearing Fenghuang infer the same, his breathing became heavy, like a big mountain pressing on his chest.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Fenghuang asked jokingly: "Don''t you want to go deep into the tiger''s den and go directly to the Kunlun secret realm?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Of course I''m not afraid, and I haven''t changed my original intention. The Hunting Alliance wants to kill me, it is my enemy of life and death, and of course I won''t compromise with them."


    "Then it''s over, you want to see the enemy, and the enemy just happened to be at your door, so you can kill him from a distance, isn''t that a good thing?" Feng Gujing said calmly.


    Even though this matter was very dangerous, in Phoenix''s mouth, it was extremely calm.


    Yu Mo didn''t have the courage, his face was solemn, and he said thoughtfully, "I can''t stop the black-robed ancestor from chasing and killing me, but can I be flexible and turn the crisis into an opportunity?"


    opportunity?


    Fenghuang couldn''t understand Yu Mo''s thoughts, looked him up and down curiously, and said, "Do you have any fantastic ideas?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I don''t have any fancy ideas, but I have a little idea. I would like to ask you to give me some pointers."


    "Say!"


    Yu Mo sorted out his thoughts and said, "If the black-robed ancestor really came to Jiang''an to kill me, then why don''t I do the opposite, take this opportunity to go directly to the Kunlun secret realm, and take advantage of the gap between the dragons without a leader and make a scene. A Secret Realm in Kunlun."


    "What?" Phoenix looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke, his aggressive gaze fell on Yu Mo''s cheeks like sharp knives.


    Yu Mo touched his face and said, "Isn''t it feasible?"


    Phoenix shook his head, noncommittal, and said, "I''ve seen bold people, but I''ve never seen someone like you who threw himself into a trap and couldn''t wait to die."


    Yu Mo didn''t mind at all, he smiled and said, "Humans, you must have a little bit of adventurous spirit, you can''t bear children, you can''t catch wolves."


    Phoenix did not comment, and asked directly: "What specific plans do you have?"


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he stared straight at Phoenix. He thought that Phoenix would be dismissive, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to hear his specific plan.


    He was deeply encouraged and said with great interest: "We can''t be passively beaten all the time, it will be in a dangerous situation. The enemy is too strong. If we are passively beaten all the time, the enemy''s momentum will be like a rainbow, which will be unfavorable for us. Why don''t we take advantage of it? This opportunity, severely inflict heavy damage on the enemy, hurt the enemy, make them afraid of us, at least not dare to act rashly for the time being, and give us time to become stronger and bigger."


    "When the black-robed ancestor came to Jiang''an, the power of the Kunlun secret realm is bound to be empty. We are desperate to gather all our strength and give a fatal blow. We have the information of the great elder, and we may not be able to succeed."


    Yu Mo swore an oath and talked endlessly, as if exuding an inexplicable brilliance all over his body.


    Phoenix stared at him intently, as if he had seen himself a long time ago, who was not afraid of the sky and the earth. Isn''t that inexplicable brilliance and confidence that her body once radiated?


    At that time, I don''t know how many people dismissed her, and no one understood her.


    At this moment, her heart was touched, and her eyes fluctuated violently.


    Yu Mo explained all the plans and everything, but saw that Fenghuang seemed to be stunned, staring at him intently. Instead, he was a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "Do you think this plan is feasible?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" After a while, Fenghuang came back to his senses and asked.


    Yu Mo looked awe-inspiring and said, "I''m afraid! But there is no way to do it. One step back is death, and one step forward may also be death. I would rather advance than retreat. Even if I die, I will die vigorously."


    Fenghuang clapped his palms and praised: "What a vigorous death!"


    She seemed to have heard her original voice again, and her gaze towards Yu Mo couldn''t help but become more cordial.


    "Your plan is still missing a key link, that is, with your strength, you may not be able to stir up the situation in the Kunlun secret realm." Phoenix pointed out sharply.


    "You want me to go with you?"


    "No!" Yu Mo shook his head without hesitation.


    Huh?


    Phoenix was surprised that he had guessed wrong.


    Yu Mo said solemnly: "Jiang An is my home, and here are my most important people, so I hope you stay behind Jiang An, protect them and avoid accidents."


    "Are you going to take the risk alone?"


    "No!" Yu Mo denied again, which made Phoenix completely unable to see through.


    "I need you to provide me with a team."


    "Where did my team come from?" Phoenix asked in confusion.


    "You have!" Yu Mo said firmly: "The monsters in the cursed land in the deep mountains have long been intimidated by you, they will obey your orders, you give them to me, and I will take them to attack the hunting alliance ."


    Um?


    Fenghuang''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to have a sudden idea and come up with this method.


    What a surprise.


    "Those are guys who only know how to kill, do you really trust them?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo and monsters in Penglai Island have had in-depth experience of encountering and fighting side by side with monsters, and have a natural trust in them, saying: "Monsters are regarded as evil animals by humans, and they are considered to be rabble, but in fact, as long as monsters are Twisted into a rope, they can burst into great power."


    "You are confident. It seems that you have gained a lot from your trip to Penglai Island." Phoenix said meaningfully.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, his trip to Penglai Island was indeed quite rewarding. Before he left, the black bear had been alone with him for a while and taught him a secret.


    This is a secret about the life and death of the monster beast family. Yu Mo never told the second person that this was what he promised the black bear at the beginning, so he didn''t reveal any rumors to others at all.

 Chapter 685： Tips

    The secret is - open the mind!


    The reason why monsters are criticized and reduced to beasts is that they only know how to kill, but have no intelligence. Once the intelligence is activated, it will be completely different.


    After Black Bear experienced fighting side by side with Yu Mo, he recognized Yu Mo''s character, and he firmly believed in him and told him the secret.


    The black bear could not leave Penglai Island for the time being, but Yu Mo could.


    In case Yu Mo encounters other monsters, he can teach them and unlock the wisdom of monsters, thereby strengthening the team of monsters and speeding up the rise of monsters.


    At first, Yu Mo was hesitant, wondering if he should teach this secret to the group of monsters in the deep mountains, but this time the crisis he faced was unsolvable.


    He had to take this risk.


    Moreover, after seeing the black bears and other monster beasts, his affection for the monsters doubled. This is also a promise he made to the black bears, and he passed on the secret.


    Phoenix didn''t get to the bottom of it, thought for a while, and agreed, "Okay, I''ll hand them over to you."


    If there is no Phoenix to walk with him and go back to the deep mountains, he will inevitably be surrounded by an army of monsters, and there will be a fierce battle. He does not want this scene to happen, so he has to ask Phoenix for help.


    Yu Mo was very excited and said, "It''s not too late, we''ll leave after school, return to the mountains in the middle of the night, and come back tomorrow."


    "You will race against time." Phoenix did not object.


    Yu Mo smiled: "The soldiers are very fast."


    "Your people are here."


    Phoenix looked out of the campus and said lightly.


    Yu Mo looked up, and sure enough, You Feng, Zhu Jie, and Tian Wang walked towards the school gate, and behind them, there were crowds of people, and a group of people was crowded with darkness.


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart, You Feng and the others knew that they had tipped him off that the Great Elder had come to the school, and they must have come to support them, so much so that they started to move the crowd.


    A group of people came to the school gate in such a dark manner. At that moment, the guards panicked, stepped back in fright, and shouted in a stern voice, "What are you doing? This is the school..."


    Everyone can see that the person is not good. This group of people are people in the society. Are they going to attack the campus, that is a big deal.


    Jingle Bell!


    Just when the school bell rang, the students walked out of the classroom talking and laughing, but stopped in time at the school gate, looking at each other in horror, at a loss as to what to do.


    Principal Qin was also startled, his forehead was sweating with fright, and he ran over in a panic. When he saw this group of people, his legs went weak in fright.


    In the face of ordinary people who keep their guard up, he is not afraid, but in the face of this group of uninvited guests, his identity as the principal has no deterrence at all.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He stood at the school gate with a guilty conscience, but he still had the courage to ask loudly.


    No one answered, everyone looked at You Feng and Zhujie.


    The two of them had gloomy eyes and a look of wanting to eat people.


    They searched the crowd for Yu Mo''s figure and unusual circumstances.


    It is reasonable to say that when the first elder comes to the school, there will definitely be a big movement. Why does it seem that there is nothing abnormal.


    Of course, Principal Qin didn''t know what the two were thinking. He was at a loss, and he secretly scolded which mischievous rascal had provoked people in the society, and he went to the school to block people openly.


    He opened his mouth, as if he didn''t have the courage to growl again.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he saw Yu Mo coming.


    call!


    He took a long breath, as if he had seen a great savior, and quickly walked up to meet him and said, "Yu Mo, someone came to make trouble at the school, you are a master of art, you are bold, look..."


    He was embarrassed to say what he said later. After all, there were so many people on the other side and Yu Mo was alone. He couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and asked Yu Mo to rush up.


    Isn''t this hurting people?


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Principal, don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Principal Qin''s eyes lit up, as if he had heard the most wonderful note in the world. He was grateful and said, "Yu Mo, you are so kind. At the critical moment, stand up. This is a good student..."


    Yu Mo felt ashamed, couldn''t stand the long list of flattering words, and strode towards You Feng and the others.


    Immediately, everything was silent, and everyone stared at this scene, as if they saw a brave warrior who was not afraid of death.


    Principal Qin clenched his fists and said in his heart that if Yu Mo succeeds, he will definitely treat him better in the future. He cannot miss such a courageous and resourceful person.


    Yu Mo''s and You Feng''s eyes met, You Feng''s face was excited, and his eyes were inquiring, Yu Mo shook his head calmly, and urged in a low voice: "Go! What are you doing here? to scare others."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was no different, You Feng felt relieved and said, "We are worried that the first elder will be bad for you, so..."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly and said, "It''s alright, just withdraw."


    "Okay!" Knowing that Yu Mo didn''t want to expose his relationship with them in front of others, You Feng immediately ordered the others to retreat.


    Wu Ying presses a group of people, coming and going quickly, like a tide, disappearing into the streets and alleys, as if they had never appeared.


    Wow!


    There were exclamations from the crowd. Originally, their hearts were all in their throats, but at this moment, they all put their hearts back.


    "What a hero!"


    "Yes, this aura is so handsome!"


    One by one, the voices of approbation came and went, rolling in the crowd like a tide.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "Pretend!"


    She knew the inside story. This group of people was originally Yu Mo''s subordinates. What was so scary about him?


    Tang Jing had a look of admiration on his face, imagining when he would be able to be as beautiful as Yu Mo.


    When they saw Yu Mo and this group of people walking away together, many people''s hearts hung up again and asked Principal Qin, "Principal, will Yu Mo be in danger?"


    Principal Qin was unsure, gritted his teeth, and said, "We have to trust Yu Mo, he must have a way to deal with it."


    At the same time, he craned his neck, both curious and afraid, wondering if Yu Mo would really have any accident.


    Yu Mo and the others left the sight of everyone and stopped, and the King of Heaven finally couldn''t wait to ask, "Where''s the Great Elder?"


    You Feng and Zhu Jie also pricked up their ears.


    "died!"


    Yu Mo said lightly.


    "what!"


    The three of them opened their mouths in unison.


    "You said that the elder was dead?"


    Another voice sounded behind Yu Mo, and it was swiftly coming. He just heard this sentence and was already moved, with an incredible look on his face.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "How could I turn a blind eye to such a big movement of your people? Besides, I also have my own news channel." Ling Li said.


    He paused and asked in disbelief: "You mean the Great Elder of the Hunting Alliance is dead?"


    "right."


    "Who killed him?"


    Ling Li blurted out and asked, the phoenix appeared in his mind, could it be that she shot?


    "I!"


    "you?"


    The sharp chin almost fell to the ground, looking at Yu Mo up and down, with an expression of disbelief after being beaten to death.

 Chapter 686： Runaway

    Ling Li found that he didn''t know Yu Mo more and more. He was able to kill the Great Elder of the Hunting Alliance. How could this sound like a fantasy?


    But he could see from Yu Mo''s reaction that Yu Mo didn''t lie.


    Whoosh!


    He exhaled sharply and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him, and did not hide it. In a few words, he would tell the story one by one. Everyone pricked up their ears and held their breath, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    "That''s it."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he looked at several people with different expressions.


    Tian Wang smacked his mouth, and a bitter taste came out spontaneously.


    Under the joint attack of the first elder and the eight elders, the black list suffered a disaster, and he was only a lost dog, and he ran away in a hurry.


    However, Yu Mo actually wiped out the eighth elder and the first elder one after another, and the shock to her can be imagined.


    She bit her lip and stared deeply at Yu Mo, seeing his calm expression, as if all this was a trivial matter, which made the King of Heaven even more sigh.


    "Yu Mo, thank you for avenging the black list."


    Thousands of words, finally turned into this simple sentence.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I''m not for the black list, nor for you, the other party wants to kill me, I''m just saving myself."


    The King of Heaven smiled bitterly: "No matter what your purpose is, all in all, it means a lot to me."


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Li''s eyes flashed, and he said, "You said that the first elder was looking for you, but in the end he found Yu Yue''s head first, because she exudes the aura of a cultivator, right?"


    Yu Mo was sad, that was the truth.


    In fact, when Yu Mo taught Yu Yue Feihuashou, it was pure martial arts.


    Later, Yu Yue saw that her brother was killed, and she couldn''t help herself at all, so she asked Phoenix to teach her the method of cultivation. Since then, she has become a practitioner.


    Ling Li had lingering fears and was very fortunate, and said, "Yu Mo, you not only harmed yourself, but also your own sister, you actually made her a cultivator, now you know it''s a big trouble. Fortunately, Yaoyao didn''t become a cultivator, otherwise, this She may be the one who encounters the Great Elder for the first time."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    Ling Li noticed the subtle changes in Yu Mo, and his heart moved, and he asked, "Am I right?"


    "Uncle Ling, you haven''t seen Yaoyao for a while, right?" Yu Mo asked instead.


    Ling Li was overshadowed, the relationship between Ling Li and Ling Yao was in a stalemate, so the two sides did not see each other for a while.


    "Yu Mo, what do you mean by that?"


    Ling Li suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked coldly.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth: "Actually, Yaoyao is already a practitioner."


    "what?"


    Ling Li jumped up and pointed at Yu Mo, his face was ashen, his fingers trembled, but he couldn''t speak.


    "You, what the **** did you do! You even dragged Yaoyao into the water." Ling Li was furious, his mood was extremely bad, and he had the desire to kill.


    He gritted his teeth, wishing to tear Yu Mo into eight pieces immediately.


    Yu Mo knows Lingli''s fear of being a cultivator, and he doesn''t want his daughter to become a cultivator. Therefore, he has always only told Ling Yao Feihuashou.


    But he never expected that during the time he went to Penglai Island, things had changed.


    Ling Yao and Fenghuang lived under the same roof, and they were fascinated by her eyes and ears. After seeing Yu Yue''s practice, her strength was better every day, and she was really envious.


    In fact, she never regarded the identity of a practitioner as a danger. Her beloved is a practitioner, but she is not. This is a regret in her heart.


    Therefore, Ling Yao tried hard and persuaded Phoenix to also teach her the method of cultivation. As for Ye Qianqian, she did not do this. She obtained the true biography of the Tang Sect Master, and was convinced that after she succeeded in martial arts, she would definitely have boundless power.


    When Yu Mo came home and found out Ling Yao''s identity as a cultivator, everything was irreversible, and it didn''t matter.


    Only now did he realize the seriousness of the matter by Xing Li Xing Li and asking him the guilt.


    Ling Li knew this, and I''m afraid he would go berserk.


    Sure enough, Ling Li had gone wild.


    This was something he had always worried about and feared, but now it has become a reality, and it almost caused a catastrophe. His vest broke out in a cold sweat.


    The culprit of all this was Yu Mo, and he naturally poured his anger on him.


    Ling Li was furious and glared, as if to fight Yu Mo desperately, and roared: "Yu Mo, this is all your fault! Did I warn you not to let Yaoyao get involved with practitioners, otherwise there is danger? This is As a result of your insistence, if Yaoyao has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will not let you go if I die."


    He approached Yu Mo step by step, as if he really wanted to do something to Yu Mo.


    "What are you doing?" You Feng and Zhu Jie quit, trying their best to protect Yu Mo, standing in front of Yu Mo, staring at Ling Li indignantly.


    He snorted coldly and said, "It''s just you people who don''t know the heights of the sky and follow him. You don''t know how they will die in the future."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, Ling Li can blame him, but he can''t implicate others.


    He shouted in a deep voice, "Uncle Ling, this is my business. Don''t implicate others. Besides, isn''t Yaoyao all right?"


    "Do you still expect anything from her?"


    Yu Mo didn''t argue with him, it was just in vain.


    "This matter started because of me. I will definitely find a way to solve it. Can''t the enemy sense the practitioner''s breath? I will definitely cover up Ling Yao''s breath."


    Yu Mo swore an oath.


    Ling Li raised his brows, sneered, and said disdainfully, "Haha, cover up your breath, it''s easier said than done? If Yaoyao''s cultivation base is high enough, of course she can do this, but she''s just getting started, how can it be so easy?"


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he admitted that what Ling Li said was true, but he did not accept his fate and said unyieldingly, "I will definitely find a way."


    Earlier, he had this idea. This was the only solution. Otherwise, Yu Yue and Ling Yao would be living targets exposed to the eyes of the enemy.


    He didn''t want to see this scene.


    Ling Li didn''t believe it at all, shook his head and said, "It''s easier said than done. You can''t protect Yaoyao, then I will protect it myself. She is my daughter, and I absolutely cannot let her stand under a dangerous wall."


    Yu Mo finally got together with Ling Yao. It was just when you were in a relationship with me, how could you let Ling Li step in and take Ling Li away.


    He rejected without hesitation: "No, Yaoyao lives under the same roof with me, I can protect her, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The two of them looked at each other, their needles pointed at Maimang, and neither of them refused to step back.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became subtle, and the battle seemed to be about to break out.


    Yu Mo is not the same as before, even under the fierce and majestic momentum, he is not weak at all.


    He is determined, his eyes are more like a rock, unshakable.

 Chapter 687： Peer people

    With a sharp wrist look, the Mang Jiao whip appeared in the palm of his hand, flashing a terrifying light.


    The pupils of Tianwang and several people shrank, staring at this scene, breathing quickly.


    The breath exuding from Ling Li is frightening, there is no doubt that he is 100% a master.


    The Heavenly King looked complicated and muttered to himself: "The practitioners are so powerful, and the warriors pale in comparison."


    There was unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    Ling Li tried to win in momentum, and in the end, he found that things became subtle.


    Yu Mo is not what he used to be.


    "You..." Ling Li pointed at Yu Mo and said, "What is your cultivation base?"


    "Late Gathering."


    "what?"


    Ling Li really jumped up.


    He exhausted half of his body, studied diligently and practiced hard, and now he has only reached the late stage of cultivation. He has always wanted to break through to the realm of distraction, but he has always stopped moving forward, which made him particularly frustrated.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo was young, and in just a short period of time, he even reached the late stage of Juding.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, he wouldn''t have believed it if he was killed.


    Does this mean that Yu Mo is a once-in-a-lifetime genius!


    Otherwise, how could he achieve this achievement.


    Yu Mo''s expression was calm. He had played against Lingli, and he could guess his cultivation level and said, "I believe that I won''t wait long, and I will break through."


    puff!


    Ling Li almost spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he really wanted to hold back his internal injuries.


    In the late stage of Juding, it is already very bad, and he will break through not long after, is this still human?


    Does he want someone else to live?


    Ling Li felt ashamed, and wished he could find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    "Do you still think I don''t have the strength to protect Yaoyao?" Yu Mo asked.


    "..." Ling Li was speechless, if Yu Mo, a one-in-a-million genius, couldn''t protect Ling Yao, then he was even less qualified.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the waves in his heart.


    Having said that, after all, it was Yu Mo who put Ling Yao in danger. This was something Ling Li could never forgive.


    "I still won''t let Yaoyao stay by your side. You are a ticking time bomb that may affect her at any time. This is a father''s responsibility." Ling Li was firm.


    "That''s not what you said alone."


    "Don''t you know that your own disaster is coming? You killed the elders of the hunting alliance, they will let you go? At this time, you still keep Yaoyao by your side, didn''t you hurt her?" Ling Li asked aggressively.


    Yu Mo shook his head and asked, "Didn''t you ever want to seek revenge from the Hunting Alliance? Are you afraid now?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid! I''ve never given up the idea of ??revenge, but I would rather die than Yaoyao have any mistakes. However, with me alone, I''m afraid the road to revenge is far away."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him and saw that he was not frightened by the Hunting Alliance, and said, "I am not one to sit still, this time I will fight back against the Hunting Alliance, I already know their lair, they dare to kill me, I Dare to kill their house."


    "What? You know the old nest of the Hunting Alliance?" Ling Li''s eyes lit up with hope, which was what he was looking for.


    "I can tell you. But there is one thing I want to explain, that is the Longtan Tiger''s Den." Yu Mo reminded.


    He raised his eyebrows sharply and snorted coldly: "Don''t look down on people, of course I know it''s Longtan Tiger''s Den, but so what? I''ve been preparing for so many years, just for this day..."


    Suddenly, the stern stopped abruptly, raised his brows, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "What did you just say? Are you going to kill the hunting alliance''s nest?"


    "Yes."


    hiss!


    Ling Li sucked in a breath of cold air, stared at Yu Mo blankly, and said after a while, "You are so bold!"


    Yu Mo smiled: "I have always been courageous."


    "That''s a life-and-death situation."


    "So what?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Gritting his teeth sharply, he looked at Yu Mo up and down, as if he knew Yu Mo again, and said, "Okay! Have courage!"


    He sighed secretly in his heart. Back then, he was as old as Yu Mo, and he didn''t have the courage. It''s no wonder that his daughter was really good at him.


    "Since you''re not afraid, you can go with me." With a sharp tone, Yu Mo went with him.


    "Although your cultivation base is comparable to mine, your experience and accumulation are far less than mine. I have prepared for this for more than ten years, and I can provide you with shelter."


    Yu Mo smiled, thinking that you are single-handedly, I have a lot of monsters, and I don''t know who protects who.


    He didn''t break it, nodding in agreement: "Okay!"


    He warned sharply and cautiously: "When the time comes, you have to listen to me and don''t act rashly, so as not to cause a catastrophe. By the way, where is the hunting alliance''s nest?"


    Yu Mo spoke out about the secret realm of Kunlun, and the brilliance in his sharp eyes kept firmly in his heart.


    "I''ll go with you." Tian Wang suddenly interjected.


    Um?


    Yu Mo glanced at her and said, "This trip is too dangerous."


    "Yes, irrelevant people, it is best not to mix, otherwise, their lives will be in danger." Ling Li agreed.


    Heavenly King''s eyes gleamed coldly, staring at Leng Li, and asked, "Who do you think is irrelevant?"


    Only then did Ling Li remember that the other party was the famous King of Killers, not an ordinary person, nor an unrelated person.


    "The Hunting Alliance exterminates my black list, this deep hatred, even if my body is shattered, I will avenge it!" The King of Heaven vowed to say without doubt.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Yu Mo couldn''t refuse and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, so fast? Shouldn''t we prepare for such a big move?"


    "Isn''t it time to prepare tonight?"


    "one night?"


    "The soldiers are very fast!"


    He slapped his mouth sharply and nodded angrily: "Okay, then I have to prepare well, Yu Mo, remember to get a good night''s sleep, I''m afraid you won''t have time to sleep for a while."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal.


    When night fell, Yu Mo and Phoenix left the city, turned into night walkers, and headed for the deep mountains.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was chilling.


    In the middle of the night, the two stopped at the edge of a cliff in the deep mountains.


    Yu Mo still remembers the scene when he first came here. It was here that his first confrontation with the Hunting Alliance was the first time he experienced the power of the enemy.


    Whizzing!


    The two jumped down, walked in the air, and fell down.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening cry came out of Phoenix''s mouth and spread out far away.


    Immediately, a chilling aura gathered from all directions, a series of air-breaking sounds resounded in the valley, and countless figures shot like lightning.


    Yu Mo was in the air, looking down at the tall figures below, his heart was surging.


    There is no fear, only a blazing fire of hope remains.


    The two of them landed lightly, and the mountains were shaking all around them. Huge figures traveled through the dense forest, and electric shots came and stopped in front of the two of them.

 Chapter 688： open intelligence

    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monster screamed in the sky and responded to the phoenix.


    With a soft expression on Fenghuang''s face, he said, "I know you guys are stuck here for too long and it''s boring, so I''ll find something for you to do this time."


    The monster roared, I don''t know if I understood it or not.


    Phoenix motioned for Yu Mo to start.


    "Are all the monsters here?" Yu Mo asked, looking at the large and small group of monsters.


    Phoenix nodded.


    Yu Mo coughed and took a step forward. The monsters stared at him with bad eyes.


    They are in awe of the phoenix, but they have no respect for humans. Even if this person is highly cultivated, they are not afraid at all.


    Moreover, there are monsters and Yu Mo who have confronted each other. It can be said that it is an enemy meeting, and they are particularly jealous.


    The monsters didn''t open their intelligence, but their vengeful nature was integrated into their blood, so they didn''t have a good attitude towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t mind, and walked to the monster step by step. Compared with the monster, he seemed too insignificant.


    Phoenix stared at him without blinking, and was actually very curious about what he would do.


    Of course she didn''t know that Yu Mo had a secret and was full of confidence.


    "Do you need me to do anything?" Phoenix asked kindly.


    "No, thanks!"


    Yu Mo declined, used his supernatural powers, opened his mouth, and blurted out a word.


    "Bah!"


    This note is very simple, but the air fluctuates, like water waves, affecting a group of monsters.


    The monsters were originally staring at Yu Mo, but when they heard this syllable, they all changed, and their anger disappeared.


    Huh?


    Phoenix pricked up his ears and heard the note clearly, but it was nothing special to her, but the monster''s reaction surprised her.


    How is this going?


    The monster''s reaction is so great!


    What''s so special about this note?


    Her eyes narrowed and she stared at Yu Mo, he seemed to have come prepared, but what was the function of this syllable?


    What is he going to do?


    Immediately, Phoenix''s curiosity was completely hooked.


    In fact, this is the secret that the black bear taught Yu Mo. A few simple notes, if they are said smoothly, will have a magical effect.


    These notes are only understood by monsters, and they are the language of monsters, but monsters have no intelligence, and this language is only lurking in their blood.


    When someone shouted out this note, everything was different.


    This will strongly stimulate their brains and turn on their intelligence.


    "Well!"


    "coax!"


    Yu Mo shouted out two more notes in succession. The changes in the monsters can be described as huge. Phoenix already has a ghostly expression, and he can''t figure out the reason for scratching his head.


    She is a divine beast and is not of the same race as a monster. She can''t understand these notes at all, and she can''t resonate.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and shouted out the next three notes in one go, a total of six notes, bursting out of the sky, like a rock breaking the sky, stirring up the small valley.


    The monsters are like sculptures, one by one is motionless, not restless, only calm, and the eyes and breath are subtly undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    Phoenix''s eyes widened, not missing a single detail change, but he still couldn''t see what the change meant for a long time.


    The doubts in her heart are getting heavier and heavier, she can''t see what Yu Mo is doing, which is incredible.


    She really wanted to grab Yu Mo and ask, but she realized that this process was too important to interrupt easily, so she could only be a silent audience.


    call!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. After everything was over, he looked at the beast expectantly, not sure if this would be successful.


    Seeing this, Fenghuang finally couldn''t wait to ask, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, and said cryptically, "Didn''t the world always think that monsters are animals and only know how to kill? What if the monsters changed?"


    Phoenix immediately remembered that the monsters on Penglai Island had turned on their intelligence, and he asked in surprise, "Did you turn on their intelligence?"


    Yu Mo snapped his fingers and praised: "Smart, you guessed it before I said it."


    "Is this the way to unlock the spirit of monsters?" Phoenix asked.


    "Yes! Although I don''t know the mystery, this is the way to unlock the spirit of monsters." Yu Mo said truthfully.


    The phoenix''s eyes rolled, and he gradually realized: "I know, those notes are the language of monsters, only monsters can understand, and they are only useful to monsters, no wonder I don''t understand at all, so it is."


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t know this, and after listening to Fenghuang''s explanation, he suddenly realized that he was truly impressed.


    The phoenix is ??the phoenix, and the wit is extraordinary.


    "The monsters on Penglai Island taught it to you?"


    "right."


    "They want to unlock the spiritual wisdom of all the monsters in the world. Haha, this ambition is big enough." Phoenix said meaningfully.


    Yu Mo shrugged and declined to comment.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    Suddenly, a roar of monsters interrupted the conversation between the two. This voice was completely different from the previous one. It didn''t have the smell of killing, but it added another kind of indescribable and unclear taste.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang both heard it, and their hearts were connected, their eyes lit up, and they stared at the monster.


    Sure enough, their expressions had already been turned upside down, and there was a hint of wisdom in their eyes, and there was no primitive slaughter.


    The monster walked straight to Yu Mo, and Yu Mo''s heart trembled. Facing the overwhelming monster and the imposing manner, he took a deep breath and stood on the spot as steady as a rock.


    "Hoohoho!"


    One of the monsters took a few steps forward, stopped in front of Yu Mo, looked down from above, and roared at him.


    He didn''t step back, instead he heard a clue.


    The monster is not hostile and seems to be talking to him, but unfortunately, the monster does not understand human language, so it is only a roar.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    It worked!


    He immediately replied: "This opens up the intellect, how does it feel?"


    "Roar... ok..."


    The monster roared, but the last "good" word was squeezed out of its big mouth with difficulty.


    Apparently, they are learning human language little by little after turning on their intelligence.


    Phoenix exclaimed: "It''s really amazing, to witness this scene, it''s not a waste of time."


    After a pause, she said meaningfully: "Yu Mo, they have turned on their intelligence. They don''t need my orders at all. They will also obey your orders. My mission has been completed."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "That''s not necessarily true. Although I am kind to them, after all, my strength is limited and people are soft-spoken. If there is no master like you, they may not listen to me."


    Oh?


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. He didn''t expect him to say such a thing, and asked curiously, "Why did you say this?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but think of Black Bear''s explanation.


    After the monster''s intelligence has just been activated, the animal nature is still rooted in the blood, and the fierceness has not completely faded away, and it instinctively fears the strong.


    Even though Yu Mo is kind to them, with his power, he may not be able to deter so many monsters.

 Chapter 689： graft

    Yu Mo explained the whole story, and Phoenix suddenly realized.


    "So, please come forward first." Yu Mo made a polite gesture and said with a smile.


    Phoenix still refused to let go, took a step forward and faced the group of monsters.


    Boom boom boom!


    The group of monsters invariably took a few steps back and looked at the phoenix in awe.


    After they unlocked their intelligence, they still had an incomparable awe of the phoenix. This was the majesty accumulated over the years, and the monsters did not dare to challenge it.


    Fenghuang smiled with satisfaction, and said loudly: "Yu Mo''s enlightenment of your intelligence is equivalent to giving you a new life. This is a great favor, and you must not forget it. Next, he has tasks for you, if anyone dares to shirk it, Hmph, the flame in my hand does not agree."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a flame rose from the palm of the phoenix, burning roaringly, exuding a terrifying aura.


    The monsters have already suffered from the loss of this flame, and they are convinced that they do not dare to have the slightest disobedience.


    Phoenix shrugged to Yu Mo, signaling that he was done.


    Yu Mo folded his hands and said to the monsters, "I have a deep relationship with the monsters, otherwise, there would be no way to open your intelligence, so don''t treat me as an enemy, we are actually friends."


    "Yes."


    The monster nodded, but did not ask what the specific origin was.


    Yu Mo looked at the monster seriously, and emphasized in advance, "The place we are going this time is very dangerous, and if something goes wrong, our lives will be in danger."


    Hearing these words, the monster was indifferent and had no fear at all.


    Phoenix raised the corners of his mouth and sneered, "Yu Mo, monsters have been killing since birth. You can''t scare them away when it''s not dangerous."


    Yu Mo was angrily, and he forgot about it.


    "I was negligent. Since the monster is not afraid, then this matter is easier to handle." Yu Mo said confidently.


    "But I still want to remind you that enough is enough. The Kunlun Secret Realm is extremely dangerous. Even if you fill in this amount of strength, it will be difficult to predict good or bad luck." Phoenix urged.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily to show his understanding.


    He frowned and said solemnly: "There is still a problem, there are too many monsters, and it is inconvenient to go out directly. The Kunlun Secret Realm is so far away, how can we get there? If the monsters are exposed, they will not be able to reach the Kunlun Secret Realm at all. Encircled, chased and intercepted, took it to slice and studied."


    Phoenix''s eyes were meaningful, and he said with a half-smile, "Then what can you do?"


    This is purely intentional to test him.


    Yu Mo knew very well that he deliberately asked this question to seek a solution, or to confirm what he thought.


    "There is a teleportation array that can teleport people over a long distance. You must be familiar with it. After all, there is a teleportation array in this cursed land. Can we do the same and send monsters through the teleportation array?"


    Yu Mo''s whimsical thoughts made Phoenix look at him with admiration, with joy in his eyes, and he said ambiguously, "This is not an easy task, the teleportation formation can be kept secret, we can also build a teleportation formation here, but the key is in the secret realm of Kunlun. If there is no teleportation array, then this channel will be blocked and it will not work at all, so this method seems to be clever, but it is really tasteless."


    Phoenix''s judgment made Yu Mo nodded secretly, as expected of a divine beast, he could tell at a glance.


    However, he was not discouraged and said, "I do have a solution. Let''s set up the teleportation array here first, and then, when I arrive at the Kunlun secret realm, I will set up the other half of the teleportation array, then they can be ignorant. , did you arrive at your destination unnoticed?"


    Phoenix''s eyes glowed, staring at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to knock his head off, and then take a closer look at how long it was.


    Seeing that Fenghuang was silent, Yu Mo''s heart became tense, is this not feasible?


    Then he couldn''t think of any other way.


    "Phoenix, what do you think?" Yu Mo asked anxiously.


    "sharp!"


    Phoenix suddenly stretched out his thumb and said incessantly: "The teleportation array is an excellent solution. It has a wide range of uses and is most suitable for this operation. Your concern is very reasonable. The teleportation array is not enough only here. In the Kunlun Secret Realm, then this operation can proceed as planned."


    call!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, Phoenix affirmed his method, which greatly encouraged him, and said, "It''s not too late, let''s set up a teleportation formation first, and then I will immediately rush to Kunlun Secret Realm to set up another teleportation formation."


    Fenghuang shook his head, stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, and said, "Your idea is very good, but it also has great limitations. In fact, we don''t have to go to Kunlun Secret Realm to set up a teleportation array."


    Um?


    Yu Mo looked at Yu Mo inexplicably, with great suspicion.


    If they don''t go to the Kunlun Secret Realm and set up another teleportation array, how can they teleport there?


    Isn''t that contradicting itself?


    "how you said that?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    "You only know the truth, but you don''t know the reason." The Phoenix God said mysteriously: "The teleportation array is extensive and profound, far from being as simple as it looks on the surface, it''s just a simple teleportation. There are many knowledges in it. Found a lot of interesting things and changes."


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, not letting go of any detail. These are all experiential and unfathomable, and you can''t hear this kind of eloquent talk in other places.


    Phoenix seems to be deliberately calling on Yu Mo, and continues: "For a real expert, the teleportation array is not the same, and it would be too troublesome to set up two teleportation arrays. But for you, this is definitely not possible. But I still found a solution for you, and you can achieve your goal by borrowing other teleportation formations."


    "Other teleportation arrays?"


    "right!"


    "The elder also told you that there is a teleportation array in the Kunlun secret realm, so we can use this teleportation array to achieve our teleportation purpose."


    "That''s the teleportation formation of the Hunting Alliance, can we use it too?" Yu Mo asked in disbelief, staring at Phoenix with wide eyes.


    Phoenix said firmly: "Of course, as long as we know enough about this teleportation array, we can use the method of moving flowers and connecting trees to make use of it."


    After a slight pause, Phoenix added: "Also, this teleportation formation is located in the hinterland of the Kunlun Secret Realm. Once you pass through this teleportation formation, you will directly reach the hinterland of the Hunting Alliance, and you will definitely be able to deal a stronger blow to the enemy."


    Of course Yu Mo understood this truth. Immediately, her heart was full of excitement and she stared at the phoenix with incomparable excitement. Her words were unequivocal.


    That is to say, it works!


    With the method of moving flowers and connecting trees, he can successfully reach the hinterland of Kunlun''s secret realm, which is simply wonderful.

 Chapter 690： cloth teleportation array

    Yu Mo couldn''t wait, and urged: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s quickly set up a teleportation array and use the method of moving flowers and trees."


    "Then will you deploy a teleportation array?" Phoenix asked.


    "...No!" Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and answered bitterly.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, "You talked for a long time, but it turns out that there is no teleportation formation at all."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Isn''t there you?"


    Phoenix is ??helpless, with an expression of being defeated by you.


    If there is a demon saint, the teleportation array will definitely be difficult for Yu Mo, but it is a pity that Yu Mo has not fully inherited the memory of the demon saint, so he still does not know how to arrange the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array is not difficult, especially for a master like Phoenix.


    Phoenix complained a few words, and then began to set up a teleportation formation, only to see her move with both hands, and groups of flames flew out of his palms, swish swish in several different directions.


    The flames ignited immediately upon landing in a specific direction, the raging fire illuminated the valley, a heat wave rose into the air, and the flames burned along a special path, interweaving into a magical pattern.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, unwilling to miss a single detail.


    Phoenix glanced at him and said, "Remember, I won''t help you next time. The teleportation array uses the power of the five elements between heaven and earth to achieve the effect of teleportation. And I''m good at controlling the power of fire, so I use flames to arrange it. Teleportation Array."


    Yu Mo silently wrote down Phoenix''s thoughts. Yu Mo was good at using the power of water and earth. He silently performed it according to Phoenix''s method in his heart to deepen his impression.


    boom!


    The flame completely sank into the ground, went out, and everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "You try it."


    Phoenix clapped his hands and pointed to the center of the teleportation formation.


    Yu Mo walked over cautiously. Boom, a flame emerged from under his feet, but it didn''t hurt him. Instead, the flames shot into the sky and enveloped him.


    The scene around him changed, and it seemed that he was about to leave the place.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo and his parents left the valley through the teleportation array, but that time was in a hurry, and the feeling was far less profound than this time.


    "stop!"


    Phoenix shouted, the flames stopped abruptly, and retracted to the ground again, and the scene in front of him became clear again.


    This is Phoenix aborting the teleportation.


    "It feels great!" Yu Mo said excitedly.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and said, "It''s just a mere teleportation formation, and it''s worth being so excited."


    Yu Mo smiled, not at all ashamed of being despised.


    "Have a night''s rest, and you will leave tomorrow." Phoenix said.


    "Yes!" Yu Mo resumed his seriousness and said, "I will contact Tianwang and Lingli now and ask them to come over early tomorrow morning."


    Phoenix didn''t say much, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    The other monsters gathered together in twos and threes, only the headed monster stopped beside Yu Mo, looked down at him, and hesitated.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at it, knowing that in order to work together, he must gain all his trust, so he said, "If you have any questions, just ask?"


    This monster is an elephant monster, with a huge body, like a small hill, condescending, Yu Mo looks very small.


    The long tusks of the elephant demon flickered with white light, and he asked in a deep voice, "Where did you know the way to unlock your intellect?"


    Yu Mo knew in his heart that he had a deep relationship with the monster beasts, and he could not dispel the doubts in the monster beasts'' hearts.


    After the monsters have activated their intelligence, they will naturally think about many questions, and this question must be the first one.


    "I know a group of monsters who have already opened their intelligence. They are lucky. They no longer only know about killing, but have their own intelligence and will, and they also have their own ideals."


    "¡­¡­ideal?"


    The elephant demon doesn''t seem to understand these two words.


    "Yes, their ideal is to save the world''s monsters, and let the monsters truly stand up, instead of being driven slaves and beasts who only know how to kill."


    The elephant demon''s eyes fluctuated violently, like a pebble thrown into the lake, causing ripples.


    Clearly, it understands this ideal and empathizes with it.


    They live in the valley, although they are not enslaved, but the feeling of slaughter and killing makes them unforgettable, deeply ashamed, and never want to experience it again.


    Yu Mo understood the eyes of the elephant demon and continued, "I am their friend, so they taught me the secrets and gave me the opportunity to unlock the spirit of the beast."


    The elephant demon asked, "Where are they?"


    "Penglai Island!"


    Yu Mo did not hide that this valley is not a paradise or paradise. Once it is discovered, there will be no way for the monster to retreat, which will cause a big wave.


    Penglai Island is different.


    Isolated in the sea, even if attacked, there is still the sea as a cover, which is a way of retreat.


    Moreover, Penglai Island is in the distant sea, isolated from the world, and does not affect each other. Otherwise, the birth of monsters will definitely cause turmoil in the world, which is something he has always tried to avoid.


    In addition, once he finds the water droplets, then Penglai Island is really safe and will become a paradise for monsters.


    The elephant demon looked excited and moved his mouth, as if he wanted to ask where Penglai Island was.


    Yu Mo understood and said firstly, "When this task is completed, I will take you to Penglai Island and join your clan."


    "Yes!" said the elephant demon excitedly: "Thank you! We will definitely complete your mission."


    Yu Mo secretly sighed, this mission is too dangerous, he doesn''t know how many monsters can come back unharmed, but since the Phoenix has said before, the monsters are already used to the danger and killing, so he doesn''t need to stress it over and over again.


    There was a hint of fish belly white on the horizon, and the two walked into the deep mountains.


    Ling Li and Tian Wang had doubts on their faces, and they really couldn''t figure out that they were going to set off, but Yu Mo called them into this deep mountain.


    Nai He Yu Mo didn''t explain much, the two had no choice but to come and find out.


    Yu Mo greeted the two at the edge of the cliff, smiling as they approached.


    Ling Li preemptively asked: "Yu Mo, what the **** are you doing? Didn''t you say you were going to the Kunlun Secret Realm today? Why did you ask us to come here again?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "This is not a conflict."


    "..." Ling Li was stunned, speechless.


    Heavenly King calmed down a lot, looked around, and said, "This is the back mountain of your hometown. Is there any mystery here?"


    "Come with me if you want to know the answer."


    Yu Mo said nothing, turned around and jumped off the cliff.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Ling Li and Tian Wang exclaimed in unison, but they saw Yu Mo quickly fall to the cliff.


    The two looked at each other, and a thought floated up in a tacit understanding.


    Yu Mo is looking for a short-term meeting?


    of course not!


    That''s another mystery below.


    So, without any hesitation, the two jumped and jumped off the cliff.

 Chapter 691： Fuss

    Ling Li Yukong descended, dashing and elegant.


    The toes of the King of Heaven slammed on the cliff, and after one foot fell, the stone shattered, and the speed of her fall was not reduced at all.


    The two of them landed almost at the same time. The rocks at the foot of the king were cracked and splashed in all directions, while his sharp eyes swept around, and he sensed a dangerous aura.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Yu Mo standing in front of him with a smile on his face, the two would probably have taken a defensive stance.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing?" asked sternly and suspiciously, with a slightly displeased tone.


    "Of course I''m going to the Kunlun Secret Realm." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "How do I get here?" As soon as the stern voice fell, a flash of inspiration flashed, and he asked thoughtfully: "You mean the teleportation array?"


    He quickly looked around, trying to find signs of the teleportation formation.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t found the teleportation array yet, and a sudden change caught his attention.


    In the forest, there was a loud noise, like footsteps, but it must be a behemoth.


    Ling Li was taken aback immediately, instinctively put on a defensive posture, and shouted in surprise: "Be careful, there is something weird here!"


    The King of Heaven has been staring at Yu Mo, seeing that he is unmoved, as if nothing has happened, and the King of Heaven also senses a lot of danger around him.


    Something strange!


    The King of Heaven made a judgment, his eyes narrowed, the hairs on his body stood up, and he stared at the surroundings alertly.


    Like Ling Li, she is ready to strike back at any time.


    Boom boom boom!


    The group of monsters came out of the dense forest and was exposed under the eyes of several people. Immediately, Ling Li and Tian Wang screamed in unison. Tian Wang jumped high in fright, and a cold light appeared in his hand.


    "Monstrous beast!" He spit out two words with difficulty, almost out of breath, and added: "It''s still a group."


    The oppressive feeling of the crowd of black monsters is very intuitive and shocking. If ordinary people see this scene, I am afraid that their legs will be weak and they will not have the strength to walk.


    The two can still put on a defensive stance, which is enough to explain the extraordinaryness of the two.


    The group of monsters glanced at the two of them, and the fierce look in their eyes made people tremble, like sharp knives wandering around their bodies, making people horrified.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect the two of them to react so strongly, and was about to persuade him, but when he saw that Ling Li had already sacrificed his magic weapon, he swooped, the wind swept away, and the Mang Jiao whip flew out of his hands.


    He complained sharply: "Yu Mo, what the **** are you looking for? How come there are so many monsters here? It''s dangerous!"


    The King of Heaven was also concerned, but he didn''t dare to blame Yu Mo as directly as Ling Li.


    "Don''t be nervous." Yu Mo advised.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" The sharp sword eyebrows were raised, and he said sharply: "How can you not be nervous? You are so arrogant and swollen. This is a monster, and it''s a group! You know how dangerous it is. Do you know how ferocious the monster is? It''s going to cost you your life."


    "Don''t be nervous." Yu Mo sighed silently.


    Ling Li was furious: "You are so stupid and bold, let''s run away, we can''t delay for a moment."


    "You said that the monster beasts are ferocious, have you ever seen how ferocious it is?" Xiang Yao asked in a slurred mouth.


    "..." Ling Li speechlessly widened his eyes and exclaimed like a ghost: "Monster beasts can actually speak human words! This is impossible!"


    He rubbed his eyes vigorously, and found that the demon was walking towards him step by step, his eyes were less cruel and more wise.


    Ling Li thought for a while that he was dazzled, but in the end, he firmly believed that he was right, it was all true, but... it was too evil!


    The elephant demon stared straight at Ling Li, and said in disgust, "Rare and strange!"


    Ling Li was despised, and he was powerless to refute.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo stood up and stood between Xiang Yao and Ling Li, and said, "Xian Yao, don''t scare him."


    The elephant demon pouted, and the light of the two ivory flickered, and said, "It''s really not scary."


    With a black line on his head, he turned his head sharply to stare at Yu Mo, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if he wanted to see through Yu Mo.


    Up to now, if he still can''t see that he has made a misunderstanding, then he is a real fool.


    "Yu Mo, what''s going on?"


    Tian Wang also has the same problem, staring at Yu Mo intently.


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said, "I''ll tell you not to be nervous. They are not enemies, but our comrades in arms. This time, we will go to the Kunlun Secret Realm with us."


    "What, comrade-in-arms?" Ling Li and Tian Wang are incredible, because they have been involved in many possibilities, and there is absolutely no such kind.


    Yu Mo explained: "Kunlun''s secret realm is too dangerous, just the three of us, like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, can''t raise any storms, but will fold us in."


    Ling Li and Tian Wang were silent, and had to admit that what Yu Mo said was true.


    It''s just that they all have deep hatred and hatred in their hearts, and even though they know that there are tigers in the mountains, they have no idea of ??retreating.


    "However, it''s different with them. Monster beasts have been slaughtering for many years and have accumulated rich combat experience. This is deep in the blood. They will fight side by side with us and severely attack the arrogance of the hunting alliance."


    "In addition, from Uncle Ling''s reaction, it can be seen that the monster''s deterrent power is very strong. It can combat the arrogance of the enemy and disrupt their position. This will benefit us without harm."


    Yu Mo kept talking and analyzed the pros and cons.


    Ling Li didn''t feel relieved at all, instead his heart became heavier. He took a deep look at the group of monsters, and quickly pulled Yu Mo aside, and said in a low voice, "Yu Mo, aren''t you joking? They are monsters. How dangerous is it without me reminding you, you still want them to be our comrades-in-arms? When the time comes, if they don¡¯t fight back, we will be attacked by the enemy on both sides, and we will be completely finished.¡±


    "They have already turned on their intelligence and are different from the monsters you think." Yu Mo threw another bombshell.


    Ling Li directly forgot the words and stared blankly at Yu Mo.


    In this short morning, his heart was shocked more than in the past few decades. The monster can still activate his intelligence. How to hear it is unreliable.


    But Yu Mo''s words made him doubtful again.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to go into details. He glanced at the king and explained together: "Whether you object or not, or believe it or not, I have made up my mind. The monsters will walk with us and fight side by side, giving the enemy a fatal blow."


    "I hope you will adjust your mentality and work together, because this is a life-and-death situation. It''s not a child''s play, and you can''t be sloppy at all."


    "But..." Ling Li was about to refute when he saw Xiang Yao replied, "Yes!"


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The other monsters also roared, as if responding to Yu Mo, and this abruptly slammed the harsh words back into their stomachs.


    Heavenly King''s concept is the fastest. She was rescued by Yu Mo. She was convinced that she didn''t need to harm her again, so she nodded and replied, "Yes, I understand."


    He murmured sharply, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 692： floating mountain

    Phoenix came out of the woods and completely stopped the thought of sharp rebuttal.


    Ling Li was very in awe of Phoenix and did not dare to make trouble in front of her. His eyes showed excitement and asked, "Is she going too?"


    If there is a master like Phoenix, then the success rate will be greatly increased.


    "She''s not going!"


    However, Yu Mo cut off his thoughts, making him look gloomy.


    Phoenix glanced at the two of them, but he didn''t take it seriously, and asked Yu Mo, "Can we go now?"


    "Set off!"


    Yu Mo nodded.


    With a flick of the phoenix, a mass of flames fell to the ground, with a rumbling sound, the flames shot into the sky, and the teleportation array appeared, immediately attracting the attention of Lingli and the Heavenly King.


    "Go!"


    Phoenix waved his hand, as if he was chasing someone.


    Yu Mo gestured with his hands, and strode into the teleportation formation.


    Ling Li and Tian Wang followed closely. When they stepped into the teleportation formation, the flames shrouded them, and the surrounding scene changed and twisted, and the silhouettes of trees, cliffs, and phoenixes were blurred.


    Yu Mo was not idle, they entered the teleportation array, but they adopted the method of moving flowers and trees, so he had to communicate with the other end of the teleportation array himself.


    Otherwise, they can only get in and out, and they will get lost in the teleportation array and disappear into smoke.


    Fortunately, Phoenix has already explained everything clearly. Yu Mo is already familiar with it by heart. He is not in a hurry. He uses the gourd painting and the scoop to display his magical powers, using the method of moving flowers and connecting trees to connect the two teleportation arrays.


    The elder was already proficient in the teleportation formation in the Kunlun secret realm. Yu Mo obtained the relevant information about this teleportation formation before he could adopt the method of moving flowers and connecting trees. Otherwise, even Phoenix would be powerless.


    boom!


    In the dark, it seems that two bridges are linked together, the surrounding image changes intensify, and the space distortion becomes more intense.


    Whoosh!


    In a matter of seconds, several people seemed to have traveled through countless times and distances, and behind them was a group of monsters that followed closely and reached their destination through the teleportation array.


    Kunlun Secret Realm!


    Their eyes widened, they didn''t miss any detail, and they were very alert. When the surrounding scenery became clear, they swooped out like hunters seeing their prey.


    Swish swish!


    The cold light flickered, and several people shot quickly and accurately, without the slightest slack.


    Last night, Yu Mo and Phoenix discussed and deduced. According to the information they got from the elders, the teleportation array in the Kunlun Secret Realm was guarded by special personnel.


    Therefore, when they arrive, they must kill the Quartet as soon as possible to get rid of these guards, otherwise, once they reveal their whereabouts, it will be difficult for them and they will definitely lose.


    Several people fell silently to the ground, and Yu Mo and the others breathed a sigh of relief. They looked around. This was a small hill, surrounded by hills, and it was quite secret.


    At the end of the teleportation formation, the monster beasts have already arrived, one by one showing excitement, as if excited for the upcoming battle.


    "It''s temporarily safe here, but it''s not sure outside. The situation is changing rapidly, and there are patrols. If we don''t pay attention, we will be found." Yu Mo warned.


    Ling Li asked: "Then what is our purpose?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Destroy the church."


    "Sanctuary?"


    "Yes, the sanctuary is the treasure house of the hunting alliance. We can''t wipe out the hunting alliance in one go. Then we will destroy the sanctuary and take away the treasures in it. This will definitely hit the hunting alliance severely. Hmph, they have been hunting cultivators, Then this time, let them experience the feeling of being a prey."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Everyone rejoiced, gearing up and eager to try, but no one acted rashly. The commander-in-chief of this operation was Yu Mo, and everyone obeyed his orders.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at the group of monsters and warned: "Once you are discovered later, don''t be merciful, use all means to kill the enemy, and destroy this Kunlun secret realm for me, try your best to do your best. Destroy everything."


    The group of monsters nodded, this kind of unskilled work seems to be tailor-made for them, and it is easy to do.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of people and monsters carefully left the teleportation formation. When they crossed the hills in front of them, the scene in front of them suddenly became clear, and a cloud-filled scene was like a fairyland.


    Everyone is shocked, and the fairyland and the paradise in the myth and legend are just like this.


    The view of the Kunlun Secret Realm is not wide, the mountains are continuous, but it is in the mountains.


    It is no wonder that there is a teleportation array. They must also pass the teleportation array between them and the outside world, so there will be special guards. This is the key point.


    Among the mountains, a mountain is the most eye-catching. This mountain is guarded by other mountain peaks.


    .


    But that''s not the most surprising part.


    The other peaks are all connected to the earth, but this middle peak is actually in a suspended state, not in contact with the ground.


    "Is this... Xianshan?" Ling Li''s heart surged, and he was amazed.


    Heavenly King''s pupils shrank, staring straight at the floating mountain, as if he wanted to see a clue, but with her eyes, how could it be successful.


    When Yu Mo first saw this scene, his heart was also extremely shocked, and he felt the power of the Hunting Alliance. It was just this floating mountain that he could not imagine and reach.


    When the time came, the huge pressure pressed down like a mountain peak, and he took a few deep breaths before gradually calming down.


    The first elder once described the situation in the Kunlun secret realm, so he would not be smeared. He pointed to the floating mountain and said with a firm voice: "The holy church is on the floating mountain, that is our goal."


    "Is the sanctuary up there?"


    Everyone raised their necks, and a feeling of standing up on a mountain came spontaneously.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo didn''t give everyone a chance to think wildly, he gave an order and rushed out first.


    Fortunately, there are many peaks in this Kunlun secret realm, and the trees are tall and forests, so when they sneaked into the forest and rushed towards the church, they were not conspicuous.


    At least it hasn''t been found yet.


    This is all thanks to the introduction of the elders. There are many restrictions in this place. Once triggered, the enemy will find out, but with the information of the elders, they can effectively detour without touching the restrictions.


    Dark under the lights!


    I am afraid that the people of the Hunting Alliance never dreamed that someone would invade their Kunlun Secret Realm. This is not to eat the gall of a bear and a leopard.


    However, there are such people in the world, and Yu Mo is one of them.


    In a short while, they have come to the top and bottom of the floating sky, and the floating mountain is just above their heads. If they want to climb the floating mountain, they will naturally expose themselves.


    This is a dilemma.


    All eyes fell on Yu Mo, and it seemed that as long as he gave an order, everyone would ignore the danger of exposure and break into the floating mountain.

 Chapter 693： sanctuary

    Yu Mo''s eyes were deep, looking at the floating mountain above his head, and said, "The church is on the top of the floating mountain, and it is heavily guarded. It is impossible to hide its whereabouts again."


    "In addition, as long as we step on the floating mountain, the formation on the mountain will be activated, and we will also be sensed. Therefore, no matter what, we cannot hide."


    "Then what?"


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo, Ling Li asked instead of everyone, "Does it really want to be exposed?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "The exposure is certain, but it is not a simple exposure, but there are other countermeasures?"


    After all, he winked at the demon, and the demon understood it, and roared a few times at the group of demon beasts, as if giving an order.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Some monsters rushed to all directions and disappeared into the dense forest.


    "What did they do?"


    asked sharply.


    "The sound hits the west."


    Yu Mo explained that this was a tough battle, and there would definitely be sacrifices, but none of the monsters backed down.


    This plan to attack the west is even more dangerous.


    These departed monsters will make a noise to attract the attention of the hunting alliance, and then they will take advantage of the chaos to go up the floating mountain and destroy the church.


    Everything is for this purpose, even at the expense of sacrifice.


    Yu Mo and the monster reached a tacit agreement.


    Ling Li also figured this out, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes changed drastically, thinking how could Yu Mo have such great prestige among monsters.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from all directions, and it was the monster that attacked.


    This loud noise is like a thunderbolt blasting in the Kunlun secret realm. This place has been peaceful for too long, and the Hunting Alliance never thought that anyone would dare to go wild here.


    But reality taught them a living lesson.


    Hearing the sound of battle, people from all directions rushed to the direction of the source of the sound.


    A group of people also flew down from the floating mountain, and the fan rushed out.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were as deep as water, but his heart calmed down, without the slightest anxiety and irritability, he stared straight at the floating mountain, and suddenly, he waved his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One by one, figures flew out of the dense forest, soaring up, straight up the floating mountain.


    When they stepped on the top of the floating mountain, a burst of light flickered from the floating mountain. This was the activation of the formation on the floating mountain, sensing their existence.


    This group of people did not have the slightest fear, they only had the energy to move forward, staring straight ahead.


    An ancient building with carved beams and painted ridges is located on the top of Fukong Mountain, and they are standing on the square in front of the ancient building, surrounded by stone statues, with a strict bearing, giving people a lot of pressure.


    Yu Mo pointed to the ancient building and shouted, "That''s the sanctuary. There are many treasures in it, all of which were collected by the Hunting Alliance. If you can take it away, take it away, and if you can''t take it away, destroy it."


    "Hoohoho!"


    The monster''s eyes lit up with excitement and kept roaring.


    Ling Li is no exception. He has practiced for so many years, but only one Reckless Jiao Whip can be used, and the grade is not high, and he has no artifact, which greatly reduces the power of the Reckless Jiao Whip.


    He dreams of owning a more powerful magic weapon.


    Now that the opportunity is in front of him, how can he not be excited.


    "Who, dare to come to the Hunting Alliance to make trouble, don''t you know this is the sanctuary? Where is the place where you are savage?" Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded, and with a creak, the door of the sanctuary slowly opened, and one person left come out.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people filed out and turned into two teams, guarding outside the sanctuary, staring at the incoming person.


    Yu Mo was not surprised, staring at the other party, trying to see through the details of the other party.


    The other party also stared at the person who came. After his eyes passed over the monsters, he finally landed on Yu Mo. He asked in surprise, "Who are you to be able to drive these beasts."


    Obviously, in the eyes of the other party, the monsters are beasts who can''t be on the table and not in the mainstream.


    He didn''t know that this group of monsters was completely different and had already opened up their spiritual wisdom.


    This sentence stabbed the hornet''s nest, and the monster beasts were roaring with rage.


    "Nonsense, you are the beast." Xiang Yao retorted angrily.


    "what?"


    The other party was startled, stared at the elephant demon in disbelief, and exclaimed: "Why do you speak human words?"


    The elephant demon said triumphantly: "From now on, no one will want to bully our monster beast clan, and we will never be enslaved by you again."


    The other party''s face changed and he saw the clue, and exclaimed in disbelief: "The monster has turned on the intelligence, it''s strange!"


    The time was running out, and Yu Mo didn''t have time to argue with the other party, so he shouted, "Come on!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The monsters are like moving hills, rushing towards each other, shaking the ground.


    The other party''s pupils shrank, stared at Yu Mo, and said, "It turns out that you are the one in the lead, so let''s kill you first, and then deal with this group of beasts."


    As soon as the voice fell, the person disappeared, and the next second, he appeared in front of Yu Mo.


    A breath-taking aura came over him.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, waved his hand, and the blood blade appeared, smashing through the air.


    At the same time, Yu Mo is also guessing the identity of the other party. The church is guarded by several elders in rotation, and he doesn''t know how many elders the other party is.


    The other party is the second elder, and his ranking is only slightly lower than that of the first elder.


    The blood blade descended from the sky and slashed towards the second elder''s Tianling Gai.


    There was a hint of playfulness on the corner of the second elder''s mouth, and when he grabbed it with a big hand, a big seal appeared in his hand, he patted it with his palm, and the big seal fell down.


    The big seal grew longer in the wind, and instantly became the size of a washbasin, suspended above Yu Mo''s head.


    Crunch!


    Yu Mo''s bones rang out, as if he couldn''t bear the enormous pressure.


    The second elder was extremely proud and shouted: "Under my broken mountain seal, you still want to jump, it''s really wishful thinking."


    The seal of the broken mountain can crush the mountain range, but how can it crush the spine of the lingering silence.


    Yu Mo has already bent over, like an iron bow drawn into a full moon, he gritted his teeth and roared: "Then you can''t break my spine, roar!"


    He raised his head to the sky with a long howl.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade slashed to the top of the second elder''s head, cutting him in half.


    However, the Broken Mountain Seal was not shaken in the slightest, and was still suspended above Yu Mo''s head like Mount Tai, his waist was really about to break.


    what happened?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, inconceivable, the blood blade slashed from the top of the second elder''s head, enough to split him in half, and Broken Mountain Seal didn''t respond at all.


    "It''s an illusion!"


    The King of Heaven rushed up. Although she was not a practitioner, she could see through the inside story at a glance.


    phantom!


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart, sure enough, this person in front of him has no vitality at all, and is not a living person at all.


    The illusion was split into two, and the light dissipated as a few stars.


    The blood blade fell in the air and did not hurt the enemy. On the other hand, Yu Mo was already in a desperate situation.


    Roar!


    With an angry roar, the elephant beast charged rampantly, and its huge body collided with the Broken Mountain Seal.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, fear fluctuated, and the Seal of Broken Mountain passed over Yu Mo''s head, hitting the ground of Floating Mountain.


    The rocks splashed, and a huge pit was smashed into the ground.

 Chapter 694： just around the corner

    string(6910)\"Yu Mo slammed a carp and stood up again, staring at the big pit in horror. If there was no elephant demon to help, then he would be really bad.


    "thanks!"


    Yu Mo said to the elephant demon.


    The elephant demon smiled and didn''t care, turned around and rushed towards the church. The huge body was so aggressive that several enemies who tried to block him were all knocked out.


    Seeing the elephant beast rushing to the gate of the sanctuary, it suddenly flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    A man came out of the door.


    Second Elder!


    This is the real Second Elder, and Yu Mo sensed vitality from him.


    The two elders cast an illusion, and it was difficult to tell whether it was true or false, and almost killed Yu Mo. At the last moment, the elephant demon made trouble, and the success fell short.


    The second elder and Yu Mo looked at each other across the air, looking at each other, as if invisible sparks were flickering.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no way to break in. You dare to come here to act wildly wherever you think the sanctuary is!" said the second elder angrily.


    "I''m here today, and no one can enter the church."


    The second elder was full of confidence and glanced at many opponents with contempt.


    "Which elder are you?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Huh?" The second elder looked at Yu Mo up and down, quite surprised, and said, "You know the Hunting Union quite well, and yes, you can come to the temple quietly, if you don''t know the Hunting Union, you can''t do it at all. to this point."


    After a pause, the second elder introduced himself and said, "I am number two among the elders."


    Second Elder!


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank. The first elder once said that the second elder is a tough opponent because of his cultivation base.


    "Who are you?" The elder asked curiously.


    "Hehe, I asked this question for nothing, because you won''t tell me at all."


    "No!" Yu Mo shook his head: "I''ll tell you, I''m the Yu Mo you''ve always wanted to get rid of."


    "Yu Mo, it''s you!" the second elder exclaimed.


    The black-robed ancestor has turned to leave the Kunlun Secret Realm, just to investigate the cause of death of the first elder and the eighth elder, and also rushed to Yu Mo.


    Because, they suspect that this person is not simple.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo did not sit still, but instead fought back and led people to the Kunlun secret realm. No one expected that Yu Mo would be so bold.


    "It''s me, haven''t you always wanted to kill me? Then I''ll personally deliver it to the door to see if you can take my life." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "And me!" The king stood up and stood side by side with Yu Mo.


    The second elder looked at Yu Mo up and down, and said strangely, "Warrior? Who are you?"


    "The King of the Black List!"


    The second elder''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are mixed together, no wonder the boss and the eighth will die inexplicably, they must have been poisoned by you."


    At this point, Yu Mo naturally wouldn''t deny it, he smiled, acquiescing.


    "Based on the cultivation of the two of you, you have succeeded many times, which is really evil. However, those are not important. Today I will avenge them."


    The second elder shouted at a very fast speed, leaving behind a series of afterimages. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Yu Mo, and the Broken Mountain Seal flew up again, and smashed it violently.


    "I''ll deal with the Broken Mountain Seal." With a sharp cry, he volunteered himself, waving his reckless whip, and faced the Broken Mountain Seal.


    One soft and one rigid, the two magic weapons immediately tangled together.


    call out!


    The Broken Mountain Seal fell from the sky.


    call!


    The reckless Jiao whip flew up to greet him, engulfing the Broken Mountain Seal, and the downward momentum of the Broken Mountain Seal was immediately reduced.


    The Mang Jiao Whip was like a boa constrictor, swung to the side and smashed the Broken Mountain Seal on the ground, leaving a pothole.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a while, large craters were left on the ground, just like the surface of the moon.


    The second elder was furious, and the reckless Jiao whip used softness to overcome rigidity, which greatly limited the power of the Broken Mountain Seal. How could he tolerate this.


    "Broken Mountain Seal, go up!"


    Accompanied by his roar, the Seal of Broken Mountain grows in the wind, and after a while, it has become as big as a demon, and the Mang Jiao Whip can no longer restrain it, it is loosening little by little.


    Ling Li clenched his teeth, did not give up, and shouted: "Reckless Jiao whip, hold on for me."


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The reckless Jiao whip made bursts of strange noises, obviously it couldn''t support it, and it was about to break.


    Reckless Jiaobian is a fierce and daring treasure, and he does not dare to continue taking risks.


    Yu Mo and Tianwang rushed to Lingli''s side, trying to help.


    "Release quickly, your magic weapon can''t hold it anymore." Yu Mo cried anxiously.


    Ling Li was unwilling, but had to give up.


    Sudden!


    Click!


    A breaking sound sounded very suddenly, very clear, not very loud, but especially harsh, several people immediately frowned, and their eyes fell on the Mang Jiao whip.


    I don''t know when the cracks appeared on the Mang Jiao Whip. It cracked inch by inch, and with the last crisp sound, it broke completely and turned into pieces.


    "what!"


    Ling Li screamed in agony, staggered back, put his hands on his chest, his face was extremely pale, and the magic weapon was destroyed, which was not a small trauma to him.


    Without the restraint, the Broken Mountain Seal roared out and smashed towards Leng Li, as if to smash him into meat sauce.


    "You step back."


    Seeing this, Yu Mo shouted and stepped forward.


    Swish swish!


    The blood-blade sword stabbed out, and several sword flowers smashed the mountain seal, splashing sparks.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ling Li hurried to the side and escaped.


    His heart was twisted like a knife, and he looked at the shards of the reckless whip on the ground, as if his soul had been hooked away.


    Yu Mo quickly persuaded: "Don''t be sad, there are more and better magic weapons in the church, once we attack, we will not let you choose."


    Ling Li was shaken, his eyes lit with fierce sparks, took a deep breath, regained his strength, and said decisively: "Yes, we must attack the church."


    He looked up and saw that the door of the sanctuary was open, and it was close at hand, as if beckoning to him.


    However, if you want to break into the church, you must defeat the second elder.


    This is the most critical priority.


    Moreover, the sounds of monsters in other places are attacking from east to west. If other enemies slow down and come to help, they will not only face the second elder, but a large group of masters. The situation will take a sharp turn, and the only silver lining will be lost. .


    The second elder was victorious, high-spirited, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, the little tricks of the worms, I also want to compete with my Broken Mountain Seal, not to mention that I have other people to help, even if I am alone, I stand outside the door of this sanctuary. , you can''t even step on the threshold of this sanctuary for half a step."


    "The second elder is mighty!"


    Others responded one after another, applauding loudly, with imposing aura.


    Yu Mo looked at the aggressive enemy and was unmoved. He had already tried out the truth of the second elder, and the Broken Mountain Seal that the opponent relied on was indeed powerful, and it was a weapon of magic.


    But so what?


    The magic weapon is powerful, but the master is not invincible.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and the flying centipede in his sleeve was about to move. \"


    sdfsdf

 Chapter 695： treasure house

    The second elder has the advantage, his eyes are higher than the top, and he doesn''t put the enemy in his eyes at all.


    He saw Yu Mo standing still, so he approached step by step and said, "Yu Mo, die, you rabble, dare to challenge the hunting alliance and seek death!"


    With a single point of his finger, the Broken Mountain Seal flew up and grew bigger again, like a small hill, and it smashed down with its head down, and it was bound to wipe out Yu Mo and others.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to fight back, his eyes swept over the Seal of Broken Mountain, instead of retreating, his eyes shone brightly.


    The second elder obviously did not realize this.


    Suddenly, a black dot flew out from Yu Mo''s sleeve, it was the flying centipede.


    The second elder was caught off guard, and the flying centipede just landed on his neck, and it opened its mouth and bit it.


    hiss!


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and slapped his neck with a slap. However, the flying centipede had already flapped its wings and flew away, making his attack unsuccessful.


    "what happened?"


    He found that a numb feeling spread all over his body, he gradually lost control of his body, and even his kung fu was not running smoothly.


    The Broken Mountain Seal lost control, and the attack dropped sharply. There was no previous terrorist attack. The light flashed, quickly shrank, and then landed lightly without hurting a single person.


    "What did you do to me?" The second elder pointed at Yu Mo and asked in shock.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Flying centipede!"


    The second elder was frightened, and of course he knew that the flying centipede was highly poisonous, and that''s what caused his situation.


    The other party would use poison, completely beyond his expectations.


    "The first elder is a master of poison, but he still died in your hands. Could it be that your level of poison use is higher than his?" The second elder suddenly thought of a possibility, and felt a deep despair.


    Yu Mo didn''t refute and said, "Then do you think you still have a chance to turn a defeat into a victory?"


    No!


    These two words are the answer in the second elder''s heart.


    Yu Mo''s poisoning level was so high that even the Great Elder died in his hands. What ability did he have to escape the disaster?


    Therefore, the second elder was really desperate.


    Yu Mo slashed the mess with a quick knife, no longer giving the other party the chance to be long-winded, and transported the Poison Sutra, his thoughts moved, and he shouted: "Go to hell!"


    The poison was as fast as lightning and penetrated into the heart of the second elder. His eyes were wide open, his long legs kicked violently, and then he was completely dead.


    As soon as the second elder died, the momentum of the other enemies collapsed and they retreated steadily.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. He took the lead, rushed to the front, and shouted, "Rush into the sanctuary. Anyone who dares to block will be killed."


    "Yes!"


    "Roar!"


    Both man and beast shouted excitedly.


    The enemy quickly retreated, blocking the door of the church, and someone directly closed the door of the church.


    However, Yu Mo''s aura was like a rainbow, and the arrow was on the string, so how could he be blocked.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the gate was split open by Yu Mo''s sword, and all the other enemies fell.


    It has to be said that the monsters who have experienced countless killings since birth are really terrifying to go crazy, especially after possessing intelligence, wisdom and ferocity coexist, and their combat power has skyrocketed, which is completely super-level performance.


    The door of the sanctuary opened, and a group of people and beasts swarmed in, and they were immediately attracted by the scene in front of them.


    Rows of wooden shelves stand in rows, like shelves, with various magic weapons placed on them.


    "magic weapon!"


    A pair of eyes lit up, ecstatic.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and urged, "Quickly find a magic weapon that suits you."


    "Yes!"


    Without Yu Mo''s order, they were already ready to move, rushing up quickly, and each magic weapon fell into their hands.


    Swish swish!


    One after another rays of light rose into the sky, colorful, and all kinds of breaths reverberated in the sanctuary.


    "Artifact Spirit, that''s Artifact Spirit!"


    Suddenly, a phantom rose from a magic weapon, like a blazing sun, shining in all directions, and finally transformed into a human shape, lifelike.


    Staring sharply at this magic weapon, his mind was shaking.


    This is an artifact spirit, and the artifact spirit phantom that can escape from the magic weapon is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    "This is a mysterious tool."


    The sharp eyes are straight, and the heart is elated.


    His Reckless Jiao Whip is just a spiritual weapon, and seeing a profound weapon now, he is naturally jealous.


    Magic weapons are divided into spiritual tools, mysterious tools, king tools and fairy tools. When a spiritual tool is upgraded to a mysterious tool, it will have a tool spirit and its power will be greatly increased.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The monster who had won the profound tool was excited and shouted excitedly.


    His sharp eyes narrowed, and he looked towards the deepest part of the sanctuary.


    He is still quite discerning, and he can see the clue from this row of magic weapons.


    The outermost are spiritual tools, which are numerous in number, followed by profound tools, the number of which has dropped sharply, with only a mere dozen or so.


    Isn''t it unexpected that there is a king behind it.


    King tool!


    For Ling Li, it was an extravagant hope. His dream was to own a profound weapon.


    Now that it is possible to have more advanced profound tools, his expectations have naturally risen.


    Yu Mo also realized this.


    He owns the blood blade, a royal tool, so he naturally understands the extraordinaryness of the royal tool.


    Whizzing!


    Yu Mo and Ling Li rushed to the depths of the sanctuary at the same time. The three boxes were defeated on the high bookshelf, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "What would that be?"


    The thought floated in the hearts of the two of them, without any hesitation, they rose into the air, and the box fell into their hands.


    He quickly opened the lid of the box.


    Swish!


    A thing that seemed to be a poisonous snake got out and shot straight at the sharp face.


    Ling Li jumped, his eyes narrowed, and he could clearly see the true face of the other party.


    Others may not be so sensitive, but Ling Li is different. He has used the Reckless Whip for so many years, and he cannot be more sensitive to similar magic weapons.


    This is a whip.


    Sure enough, the whip flew out of the box and attacked Leng Li directly, and his face turned pale with fright.


    Yu Mo saw the clue at a glance, and reminded loudly: "This is a royal weapon, this is an attack of the weapon spirit, don''t be afraid, once you subdue it, it will be yours."


    Yu Mo recalled the process of surrendering the blood blade.


    The blood blade is an evil soldier, and it is evil everywhere. If it weren''t for his connection with it in his previous life, I am afraid that he would have died under the blood blade.


    This whip is no exception. Although it is not an evil soldier, it rashly encounters people and immediately shows its powerful and crazy side.


    Staring at the whip sharply, his heart is burning, this is the coexistence of opportunity and danger, if he can surrender, then he will wake up with a smile in his dreams.


    If it fails, I am afraid it will not feel good.


    But so what?


    How could he be intimidated by this difficulty.


    So he straightened up, his eyes were shining, and with a loud roar, he rushed to the whip, vowing to take it in his pocket.


    Although the whip has no master, it has a spirit and still has wisdom. How can Ling Li be satisfied?


    Yu Mo had no time to look east, and his eyes fell on the box in his hand.

 Chapter 696： Treasure

    Yu Mo''s eyes seemed to penetrate the box. He took a deep breath, opened the box gently, and concentrated on guarding against the sudden attack.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light made it almost impossible to open your eyes.


    In the next second, a gust of wind blew, and the scene in front of him changed, and Yu Mo was already in a gust of wind.


    Even though he had been on guard, it was too late.


    Looking at the wind wall formed by the strong wind around him, he gradually calmed down.


    This is indeed a royal tool, and it is related to the wind, and the ability to control the wind is at its peak.


    The wind wall shrank inward, and he immediately felt the majestic force that was trying to crush every bone in him.


    "Blood Blade!"


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to waste time, and immediately summoned the blood blade.


    Swish!


    The blood blade shone brightly, humming and trembling, and a long whistling sound came out from the blood blade, echoing in the wind, making people shudder.


    The artifact of the blood blade.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he had already sensed it.


    The artifact spirit of the blood blade has already recognized Yu Mo as the master, so when the artifact senses the danger of its owner, coupled with the stimulation of another artifact, it can''t wait.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade slashed out automatically, without Yu Mo''s control at all, the sword light was dazzling and gorgeous.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Cracks appeared on the wind wall, and quickly filled the wind wall like spider webs. With a loud noise, the wind wall collapsed and everything was calm.


    Yu Mo took a closer look and saw that a bead in the box was lying quietly inside, with all the rays of light condensed and unremarkable.


    But Yu Mo had learned how powerful it was, but he didn''t think it was mediocre.


    "Divine Wind Pearl!"


    When the blood blade defeated the opponent''s artifact spirit, a ray of information entered Yu Mo''s brain, which was the name of the bead.


    This is the Divine Wind Orb, which can mobilize the gust of wind to attack, and it is a rare royal weapon.


    He didn''t let Kamikaze bead recognize him as the master, but looked at Lingli.


    The battle between him and the whip had come to an end, he won, grinning like a fool and smirking, and in his hand was holding a whip that was flickering, which was the royal weapon just now.


    "Congratulations, you succeeded!"


    Yu Mo congratulated.


    Ling Li took a deep look at Yu Mo with complicated eyes. He had always regarded Yu Mo as a dangerous factor around his daughter, but now Yu Mo has given him a royal tool that he didn''t even dare to dream of.


    He was good at using long whips in the first place, and this soul-beating whip was made just for him. No amount of words of gratitude could express his feelings.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to face Yu Mo, only Nuonuo said, "This is a soul whip, it has recognized me as the master."


    With this gain, he lost interest in other magic weapons.


    There may be a more powerful magic weapon than the soul whip, but there is no magic weapon that is more suitable for him than the soul whip, and the best is the best. He understands this and is satisfied.


    But his eyes still fell on the third box. It was shelved, and the box was tightly closed. I don''t know what powerful royal artifacts were hidden in it.


    "No matter what magic weapon, put it away first, go back and study it carefully."


    Yu Mo didn''t choose to open it on the spot. He saw the power of the Divine Wind Orb and the Soul Whip. What if there was some powerful royal weapon in the box, and even the Blood Blade couldn''t resist it?


    Wouldn''t that be dangerous, but instead plunged himself into the mud.


    Therefore, Yu Mo chose not to take risks.


    "Maybe there are other more powerful magic weapons in it."


    Ling Li pointed to the deepest part of the sanctuary and said.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched a few times, and these words made his heart surging. This place is a king, doesn''t it mean that it will be a fairy?


    Fairy, how powerful that is!


    He couldn''t imagine.


    "Go and see."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and strode forward.


    Ling Li immediately followed, and the King of Heaven followed closely behind.


    She is a martial artist and is not interested in magic weapons. After all, she cannot use magic weapons at all.


    Seeing that everyone has gained something, she couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy in her heart, if only she was a practitioner.


    But she immediately dismissed that notion.


    She is a martial artist and can also practice peerless magic. She firmly believes in this. This is her belief for decades, and it will not be easily changed.


    Ahead is a huge crystal box, standing high on the ground, not on a shelf.


    The eyes of several people were immediately attracted, and they stared straight at the crystal box.


    There is no doubt that this crystal box is definitely from the master''s hand. It is engraved with a lifelike dragon, and every scale exudes light. The dragon''s eyes seem to shoot two beams of vision, which directly reach the heart.


    Several people''s breathing became rapid.


    There is no doubt that this crystal box must be a very powerful magic weapon, maybe it is a fairy weapon.


    The sharp voice trembled and asked: "Will there be a fairy inside?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, because he didn''t know the answer either.


    On the contrary, the Heavenly King is the calmest, because even if there is a fairy inside, it has nothing to do with her.


    "If you don''t open it, the truth will be revealed." Tian Wang grabbed the lid of the box and said carelessly.


    "do not!"


    Yu Mo and Ling Li stopped at the same time.


    The king''s artifact is already so powerful, if it is a fairy artifact, then it''s worth it.


    They have absolutely no confidence that they can shock the Immortal Artifact in a short period of time.


    If the immortal artifact was really brought into existence, it would actually harm him, and perhaps it would not be impossible to wipe out his entire army.


    Seeing that the two of them were serious and nervous, the king retracted his hand angrily and said, "Is it really that serious?"


    The two nodded in unison and said, "It''s more serious than you think."


    "Then I won''t open it."


    With a flick of the king, the crystal box flew towards Yu Mo.


    "However, you can''t cheapen the enemy in vain, of course you have to take it away."


    Yu Mo took the crystal box into his arms and said, "Of course."


    "someone is coming!"


    The elephant demon suddenly shouted.


    Yu Mo and the others looked stunned, turned and rushed to the door of the church, saying, "Rush out, don''t be blocked."


    The enemy rushed up the floating mountain and came to the outside of the sanctuary, which already explained the problem.


    The sound of the east and west hit the west, and the monster that attracted the enemy must have sacrificed, and the enemy also remembered it, so they flocked to the church.


    The Sanctuary is very important to the Hunting Alliance. It is an unforgivable thing for the Hunting Alliance to attack Huanglong and break into the Sanctuary.


    At the entrance of the sanctuary, before Yu Mo stepped over the threshold, he saw a group of people standing in the square, staring at them furiously.


    "Oops, there are too many enemies."


    Yu Mo''s heart was gloomy, and he shouted that it was not good.


    "What are you waiting for, get out!"


    urged sharply.


    With the soul whip, his confidence greatly increased, and he was eager to try it.


    Yu Mo also knew that this was the only way out. Otherwise, if they were blocked in the sanctuary, the enemy would catch the turtle in the urn, and they would have nowhere to escape.


    "rush!"


    Yu Mo simply shouted, took the lead and rushed towards the enemy.


    He was holding the crystal box in his left hand, and the **** wind bead in his right hand, like a firefly in the dark night, immediately attracting the attention of all the enemies.

 Chapter 697： skirmish

    "kill him!"


    A pair of fingers pointed at Yu Mo and shouted hoarsely.


    Yu Mo was so hated that both treasures fell into his hands, making the enemy almost mad.


    "The second elder and the others died in their hands, they must be cut into pieces and comfort them in the spirit of heaven." Someone roared.


    "Yes, otherwise, when the ancestor comes back, we can''t explain it to him."


    When I think of the ancestors being held accountable, everyone is responsible, and no one can escape. As for the serious consequences, just thinking about it makes people shudder.


    Therefore, no one flinched, but rolled towards Yu Mo and others like a tide.


    They didn''t even ask about the identities of Yu Mo and others, because it wouldn''t be too late for them to be interrogated.


    "kill!"


    With a sharp roar, he followed Yu Mo''s footsteps and rushed forward without fear.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monster roared, without any orders, it was already madly rushing to kill.


    They have newly acquired magic weapons, although most of them are spiritual tools and profound tools, but their aura is like a rainbow.


    The Hunting Alliance didn''t expect the crowd to be so rampant. In the face of so many people, it didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, it was unbelievable.


    This is definitely an indescribable provocation for them, all of them with red eyes, greeted them like crazy.


    The two sides are like two floods, colliding with each other with great momentum.


    With the slaughter, the blood was flying, and the square became an Asura field.


    Yu Mo took the lead, the blood blade flew out first, and the sword pierced the heart of the person on the opposite side.


    This is simply a disarming power, which shocked the enemy for a moment, and severely damaged the momentum of the enemy.


    Several elders reacted, the strength of the enemy is stronger than they expected, the previous monsters were only appetizers, these are the main force.


    "Go back, I''ll meet him."


    One more and more people came out and stood in front of Yu Mo.


    Although this person is not young, he is handsome and handsome, and he is a handsome old man.


    "Which elder are you?"


    Yu Mo took a look and found that this person was by no means a shrimp soldier or crab general, but an elder.


    Sure enough, the other party smiled smugly: "Hahaha, I am the fifth elder, today is your time of death, die quickly!"


    Swish!


    He flicked his hand, and a folding fan unfolded in his hand, aiming at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the folding fan, and a move in his heart, this folding fan is actually a royal tool, which should not be underestimated.


    "Whoever lives and who dies is not what you say."


    Yu Mo put the Divine Wind Orb into his pocket, and then rushed up with his sword.


    hum!


    Blood flowed on the blood blade, and the artifact was screaming excitedly, eager for this battle.


    After this series of killings and battles, the blood blade tasted the taste of blood, like a bloodthirsty demon drinking enough blood, and every part was cheering.


    The sword light stabbed at the fifth elder, and the fifth elder stood with his hands behind his back, squinting slightly, staring at the aggressive sword light.


    Suddenly, he moved.


    Moving like a flying bird, it is extremely unrestrained.


    Swish!


    When the folding fan was shaken in his hand, a burst of petals flew out of the folding fan, bringing bursts of strange fragrance.


    However, the fragrance of flowers is not poisonous, otherwise, if they dare to use poison in front of Yu Mo, the five elders will shoot themselves in the foot and die faster.


    The petals flew in front of Yu Mo and slammed on the blood blade sword.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the petals did not shatter, but instead flashed a strange light.


    Puff puff!


    The speed of the petals increased sharply, like a sharp weapon, cutting the control into pieces, and the turbulent flow was flying.


    Then, the petals hit the blood blade, and a huge force was transmitted to Yu Mo''s arm through the hilt, causing his arm to tremble.


    The flying centipede was about to move, and it seemed that as long as Yu Mo gave an order, it would repeat the same trick and bite the fifth elder.


    However, it did not wait for this opportunity.


    Because, the fifth elder shook the folding fan a few times, and the petals flew out from the folding fan like rain, blocking Yu Mo''s sight, making him unable to see the fifth elder at all.


    These petals formed a wall, blocking the flying centipede, giving it no chance to sneak attack at all.


    Swish swish!


    He slashed out a few more swords and hit the petal wall, leaving only the ravines, which failed to shake its roots.


    "Hahaha, boy, you want to fight with me even with your ability, you are delusional. I really doubt how the second child died in your hands, hum!" The fifth elder shouted triumphantly.


    "Fifth, don''t waste time, take him down."


    The other elders urged.


    Yu Mo looked around and locked on a few people. These people''s auras were completely different from the others, and they must be elders of the hunting alliance.


    After all, the Hunting Alliance has nine elders, and now four have died, and there are five more.


    In addition to the five elders, the other four elders have gathered.


    They are not idle, one is fighting fiercely with fierce, and the others are killing the Quartet in the group of monsters.


    The monsters are not afraid of death, but their strength is limited. When they fight against these master elders, they immediately suffer losses.


    The King of Heaven was not idle either, fighting the elders together with the monsters.


    One of the elders stared at the king, wondering in his heart, and asked, "Why are you a warrior, why are you an enemy of our hunting alliance? We have never hunted warriors, don''t you know how to repay your kindness?"


    The king''s eyes were red, and he scolded sharply: "Go to your mother''s gratitude, so many of my subordinates died in your hands, and you are so embarrassed to say that you will not kill warriors."


    The elder was taken aback, and seemed to be taken aback by the words of the king, but when he had an idea, he immediately reacted, staring at the king in disbelief, and said, "You are the king of the black list, the fish that slipped through the net."


    "It''s me!" The king gritted his teeth: "So put away your face, what if I am a warrior, you destroy my black list, and I will avenge the dead."


    "Hahaha, the fish that slipped through the net didn''t hide, and dared to come to the door to send him to death, then I''ll simply get rid of the fish that slipped through the net." The elder saw through the identity of the king, but he didn''t put her in his eyes, and laughed wildly. , as if the king of heaven was the fish on his chopping board, and let him slaughter.


    "Then see if you die or I die."


    The King of Heaven shouted, and dashed over without caring for his own safety.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept away, he didn''t pay much attention to Heavenly King, his eyes fell on Ling Li, most importantly on the soul whip in his hand.


    The elder who is fighting against him is a complete master, and he is in the early stage of distraction, and he also holds a magic weapon in his hand, but when he faces the fierceness, he is very stretched and very afraid.


    Do not!


    He is not afraid of being fierce, but of the soul whip in his hand.


    Could it be that the punching of the soul whip is very powerful, so that a person whose cultivation base is higher than the fierce is so fearful?


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he subconsciously took out the Divine Wind Orb from his pocket.

 Chapter 698： sleepy

    The Divine Wind Orb and the Soul Whip were shelved together, and their formidable power was naturally equal. Does it mean that the Divine Wind Orb''s divine might is enough to make the enemy fearful.


    With a thought in his mind, he activated the Divine Wind Orb.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew, involving the five elders.


    "Divine Wind Pearl!"


    The fifth elder exclaimed and stared at him in astonishment.


    From the reaction of the fifth elder, Yu Mo has understood a lot, and an inscrutable smile evoked on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Fifth elder, how does this divine wind bead taste like?"


    The fifth elder was unsteady, and the petal wall collapsed and blew in all directions.


    "Damn it, the Divine Wind Orb has actually fallen into your hands." The fifth elder cursed loudly, shaking the folding fan in his hand, the light flashed, and the petals flew out, like a sharp blade, trying to cut the wind wall.


    Puff puff!


    Holes appeared in the wind wall, but they were immediately filled.


    With the control of the **** wind bead, the power is obviously much stronger than the instinctive attack of the tool spirit, and the power soars.


    Whoosh!


    The kamikaze beads spun rapidly, and the light spots peeled off from above, blowing towards the fifth elder together with the gust of wind.


    The fifth elder''s pupils shrank, and he quickly stepped back, shouting, "No!"


    puff!


    A splash of blood splattered, and the fifth elder screamed in agony. He covered his eyes with his hands, and blood flowed out from between his fingers.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, is the Divine Wind Pearl so powerful?


    When the Blood Blade Artifact Spirit defeated the Divine Wind Orb earlier, I didn''t see this scene.


    In fact, that is because the blood blade quickly and accurately defeated the **** wind bead, and the **** wind bead has not fully exerted its power.


    and.


    The greatest power of the Divine Wind Orb is not the gust of wind, but the flying sand in the gust of wind. The flying sand that peels off from the Divine Wind Orb is extremely harmful to human eyes.


    The flying sand touched his eyes, and he was blinded by bleeding.


    The fifth elder happened to know this, and when he saw the Divine Wind Pearl, he was so afraid and stepped back directly.


    But he was still half a beat slower than Divine Wind Orb, and was beaten by Divine Wind Orb.


    Yu Mo is very smart. After thinking about it a few times, he has already understood the mystery. With joy in his eyes, he shouted: "Fifth elders, now it will be you or me."


    Swish!


    The sword light flicked, and the blood blade stabbed straight at the fifth elder.


    The fifth elder was in chaos, gritted his teeth, resisted the great pain, shook the folding fan, and the petals flew out, trying to stop Yu Mo.


    Puff puff!


    The angle of the blood blade is tricky, and all the petals are repelled, and the five elders are directly attacked.


    After the fifth elder was blind, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, so where could he be Yu Mo''s opponent.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion.


    A tall figure like black clouds blocked Yu Mo''s sight in an instant.


    call!


    A black shadow shot, in the middle of the blood blade.


    boom!


    The blood blade flew out of Yu Mo''s hands and fell into the slate in the distance, and the hilt of the sword kept shaking.


    Yu Mo was shocked and flew backwards, dodging a blow, only to see that the black shadow hit the place where he was standing, the rocks splashed, and a big pit appeared.


    If he suffers this, I am afraid it will directly turn into meat sauce.


    Yu Mo paled in horror, staring straight at the person who came.


    The other party was very tall, like a bear, with horned beards all over his face, and his roots pierced outwards like steel needles.


    This is another elder.


    And the mace in his hand was dark, and the mace adorned it with a cold light, obviously it was carefully refined and polished.


    "Dare to hurt the fifth, and die quickly."


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "I don''t kill nameless people, which elder are you?"


    "I''m number three!"


    "It turned out to be the third elder." Yu Mo nodded, but his heart shivered suddenly. The other party ranked third, which was naturally stronger than the fifth elder.


    But when he thought that the first elder and the second elder were both defeated by his subordinates, Yu Mo''s courage rose again.


    "The five elders are your role models!"


    Yu Mo shouted and took the lead in culling.


    The three elders are obviously tough, and the pre-emptive talents are the most appropriate.


    The Divine Wind Orb turned, and a gust of wind swept toward the third elder.


    The third elder saw the miserable condition of the fifth elder, how could he sit still and repeat the same mistakes.


    I saw the mace swing down, blocking the wind wall from the body.


    Immediately, the mace dance was so airtight that Feisha couldn''t penetrate it, let alone hurt the third elder.


    The third elder laughed: "The fifth''s peach blossom fan can''t restrain the divine wind beads, my magic weapon is different."


    Yu Mo was unexpected.


    "go to hell!"


    The third elder roared, and the mace brought a surging wave, forcing the wind wall to retreat, but instead involving the two monsters.


    Something bad happened, Yu Mo hurriedly stopped the **** wind bead.


    The third elder took the opportunity to attack, only to hear him shout: "Everyone, follow me to kill my group of juniors without leaving behind!"


    "Yes, kill!"


    Everyone in the Hunting Alliance is like a rainbow.


    Ling Li waved the soul whip and fought fiercely with an elder. The elder was afraid of the soul whip and attacked very cautiously. Ling Li could not do anything. In the end, the soul whip hit other enemies.


    This man was just an ordinary disciple of the Hunting Alliance. As soon as he was hit by the soul whip, he was like a pendulum, twitching all over, foaming at the mouth, contorted face, and fell to the ground to his death.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at this scene, Ling Li was shocked, and his fingers stroked the soul whip.


    Suddenly, as if an electric current hit his heart, there was a little more information in his mind, and it was exactly the information about the power of the soul whip.


    It turned out that hitting the soul whip is worthy of the name. It is not the human being, but the soul of the human being. Once hit by the long whip, the soul will be turbulent, the cultivation base is not enough, and the soul will fly away.


    If the cultivation base is high enough, the vibration of the soul is reduced, and the three souls and the seven souls may be scattered, and the damage is irreversible, almost permanent damage, and cannot be recovered.


    The elder obviously knew this, so he was so afraid of hitting the soul whip and didn''t dare to approach it at all.


    The sharp eyes lit up.


    Earned!


    Losing a reckless Jiao whip, to actually gain a soul whip, this is simply God''s blessing.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ling Li laughed wildly, and seeing a group of people approaching Yu Mo, he rushed forward with his own responsibility, slapped his soul whip, and two more people were hit, twitching and falling to the ground.


    The third elder''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth in hatred, shouting: "Encircle them, no one wants to leave! Hmph, just relying on the magic weapon, do you dare to do whatever you want? When the ancestors return, what do you have with these magic weapons? Use? All of them have to die!"


    As a result, a group of people surrounded and did not attack, pushing the enemy back step by step. Even if there were Divine Wind Orbs and Soul Whip, and the enemy did not attack rashly, they could do nothing.


    Gradually, they were trapped in front of the church, unable to move forward, while the church was behind them, and there was no way out.


    "Yu Mo, let''s fight, if we wait for their leader to come back, we''ll have no chance of winning." Ling Li suggested.


    The black-robed ancestor was so mysterious that even the phoenix was afraid, but Yu Mo was not so arrogant, thinking that he was his opponent.


    But what are they fighting for?

 Chapter 699： dead end

    What to fight for?


    Ling Li is also thinking about this issue.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, and his eyes fell on the crystal box in Yu Mo''s arms.


    Yu Mo followed his gaze and stared at the crystal box. His eyes lit up and he suddenly realized: "You mean to use it?"


    "Yes, isn''t there an immortal artifact hidden in it? The king artifact can''t help them, so let''s use the immortal artifact. I don''t believe that the immortal artifact can''t handle them." He said aggressively.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and admitted that he was right.


    Immortals are dangerous, but opportunities and dangers coexist. The power of immortals cannot be resisted by the enemy, so they can take advantage of this to escape.


    "What do you think?" Ling Li asked.


    Yu Mo grabbed the crystal box tightly, his eyes were firm and crazy, and he said, "Fight!"


    He laughed sharply, reminding the Heavenly King and Monster Beast to prepare, as long as the immortal weapon moves, they will break through the encirclement, and never give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    Yu Mo stared at the crystal box, thinking in his heart, "It''s up to you!"


    Click!


    With a jerk, the lid of the box opened.


    Everyone''s heart tensed.


    They were ready to go, and their hearts were full of expectations, thinking that there would be a shocking scene like the brilliance. However, everything was quiet and nothing happened.


    Huh?


    Pairs of eyes widened, and he stretched his neck, trying to see what was in the crystal box.


    Ling Li and Tian Wang also looked curiously. The two approached Yu Mo and saw the scene in the crystal box clearly at a glance.


    Yu Mo also widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    empty!


    This crystal box is actually empty, where is the fairy weapon, there is only air.


    "how so?"


    asked sharply.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know either."


    This is far beyond everyone''s expectations. This is really gold and jade, and it''s a piece of shit. This crystal box looks bright and is still placed in the innermost part of the sanctuary. It turned out to be empty.


    Not as good as the other wooden boxes, at least there are royal artifacts inside.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, deafening laughter sounded.


    The members of the Hunting Alliance looked at Yu Mo and the others as if they were fools, and the third elder sarcastically said, "Oh, this is really scary, fairy artifact, that really scared us to death."


    Yu Mo didn''t mention the immortal artifact, but the other party directly said the immortal artifact. Wouldn''t he just confirm the guess, it seems that there is indeed an immortal artifact in the crystal box, but the immortal artifact is not in the box.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    The third elder said triumphantly, "There is indeed an immortal weapon in this crystal box called the Sword of Destruction of Immortals."


    as predicted!


    There are indeed artifacts hidden in there.


    "Where did the Exterminating Immortal Sword go?" Yu Mo asked.


    "That is the saber of the ancestor, of course, wear it with you."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, it turned out that the Sword of Immortal Destruction was the magic weapon of the Hei-pao ancestor, and the sense of crisis became even heavier.


    Once the black-robed ancestor returned, the divine wind beads and the soul whip would be meaningless. They were not the opponents of the black-robed ancestor at all, and their group would definitely die.


    The enemy must have notified the black-robed ancestor, maybe the next moment, the black-robed ancestor will come back through the teleportation array.


    The big thing was bad, Yu Mo was so anxious, looked around for a week, and said, "Come on!"


    Without any hesitation, everyone rushed out, trying to open a gap.


    "Wishful thinking, stubborn resistance, all of this is meaningless." The third elder pouted in disdain, took the lead, and came up to meet the other fellows and attacked head-on.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several monsters fell to the ground and could no longer get up.


    There was even more color on the sky, blood stained the clothes red, tick tock.


    They did not break out of the gap, but out of resignation, they retreated into the church step by step.


    Unwilling to be really trapped, Yu Mo turned around and walked towards the church, saying, "Since there is no way to go outside, let''s find another way to see if there is a way out in the church."


    The third elder saw Yu Mo''s behavior from a distance, and his heart moved, and he saw through his motives.


    With a sarcastic look on his face, he said sarcastically: "Hahaha, a bunch of idiots, there is no way to go in the church, and you are still looking to find a way out of the church. It''s the most ridiculous thing for so many years."


    "Hahaha!"


    Responders gathered, and bursts of laughter echoed over the sanctuary.


    Yu Mo stopped subconsciously, his cheeks reddened.


    The other party is a member of the Hunting Alliance, and of course they know the church better than them. They don''t seem to be lying. I''m afraid there is really no way to go in the church.


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo, waiting for him to decide.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, should he seek or stop?


    "close the door!"


    Yu Mo commanded loudly.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the door of the sanctuary closed quickly, blocking the sight of the two forces.


    The Hunting Union didn''t expect Yu Mo to close the door, and someone rushed forward, trying to attack.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The third elder stopped it in time, looked suspicious, and stared at the door angrily.


    "Three elders, rushed into the church and killed them, what are you waiting for?" someone asked inexplicably.


    The third elder''s face sank and rebuked: "You still know that it is the Sanctuary, have you forgotten the rules of the Hunting Alliance? What is the Sanctuary? It is a sacred place. We can fight the enemy in the square, but If you rush into the sanctuary, there will be a fierce battle, what will happen to the sanctuary? It is possible to destroy it, who can take this responsibility?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned, and then they remembered the rules of the Hunting Alliance.


    The sanctuary is a holy place in the hunting alliance. Most people can''t enter it at all, and it is guarded by special personnel. The elders will be stationed here in rotation. If you kill people in such a solemn place, when the black-robed ancestor returns, even if They killed the enemy, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat and walk around.


    "Then what do we do?"


    "Watch! There is no way out of the church. They can only be trapped here. When the ancestors return, everything will be over." The three elders made a final decision.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and in the end, no one refuted.


    As a result, the crowd of Wuyangyang blocked the entrance of the church, and a fly did not even want to fly away from their eyes.


    In the sanctuary, everyone gathered together, looked left and right, and finally their eyes fell on Yu Mo''s face.


    "What should I do?" Ling Li asked directly.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, then said the truth: "I don''t know either."


    The king of heaven pricked up his ears, but did not hear the sound of the enemy''s attack, and said in surprise, "Why didn''t the enemy attack?"


    The first elder revealed to Yu Mo a little about the situation of the sanctuary. After he pondered for a while, he had an answer and explained, "The sanctuary has a special status. They dare not rush in and fight fiercely here."


    I see.


    Everyone was stunned, but then they frowned again. The enemy didn''t dare to attack, but they couldn''t escape. When the black-robed ancestor came back, it was not a dead end.


    "What''s everyone''s solution?" Yu Mo decided to brainstorm.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one answered, only big eyes stared.


    "You are the leader, you decide." Ling Li said.


    "Yes, we listen to you, whether it is dead or alive, we have no opinion." Elephant Demon said firmly: "We have enjoyed the beauty of enlightening our minds, and we are not in vain."

 Chapter 700： mountain people

    Yu Mo was under a lot of pressure, but he wasn''t really overwhelmed. There was an unwillingness to admit defeat in his heart.


    His eyes fell on the depths of the church, and he insisted: "We have no way out, so let''s just take a gamble and turn this church upside down, even if there is no way out, we must find the weakest place, and then build make a way."


    Everyone suddenly realized and asked, "You mean to open the way yourself?"


    "right!"


    There is no way out, everyone knows that.


    However, no one objected. Instead, they responded to the gathering and scattered to investigate.


    The sanctuary is built on the top of the floating mountain, with the mountain below, and there is definitely no way out.


    Therefore, almost most of them are looking for flaws in the walls.


    There is a restriction on this wall. When someone tries to attack with a magic weapon, a shocking force comes, and the attack has no effect at all.


    After a while, everyone gave up, there was no flaw in the wall at all, and even Yu Mo''s blood blade did not shake the wall.


    "This altar is too strong. It''s just a broken house. What are you building so strong?" Ling Li muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "The magic treasures kept in the church are all treasures. In order to prevent outsiders, they must be built stronger."


    "However, this is also a bit too firm." Ling Li frowned.


    The Heavenly King flashed and said thoughtfully: "That''s right, the Kunlun Secret Realm is originally a very safe place, and it is extremely difficult for foreign enemies to invade. It''s a little bit of a mystery to build so solidly."


    Tian Wang has led the black list for so many years, which has made the black list''s illustrious reputation to a higher level. Naturally, it is not a false name, but he is as careful as he is, and he is good at finding problems at the minute.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo didn''t expect this one at all. After being reminded by the two, he gradually saw the clue.


    He looked at the two of them and asked, "What do you think?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If we find out the reason for this anomaly, maybe everything will have the answer." Tian Wang said.


    Ling Li pointed at his feet and said, "There are restrictions on the walls, but not on the ground. It seems a bit abnormal."


    "The wall is afraid that others will come in, and it is naturally guarded tightly. This underground is a floating mountain. Is there anyone who can penetrate the mountain and tunnel into the church?" The king said naturally.


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mo suddenly stretched out his hand and called out.


    He squatted down, rubbed his fingers on the ground, his eyes gradually brightened, and said, "That''s because they don''t worry that someone can come down from the floating mountain. Humans can''t do this."


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo, not understanding the meaning of his words.


    Yu Mo continued to speak incessantly: "This underground is actually made of Xingyao Stone, and it is not paved piece by piece, but a whole piece."


    The light in the sanctuary was dim, and Yu Mo didn''t pay attention to the ground at all before, but at this moment, after careful inspection, he found that the ground was actually a star stone, which he had seen on Penglai Island, which impressed him deeply.


    Lingjing is one of the potential Xingyao Stones. Ordinary attacks cannot shake the Xingyao Stone. Anyway, with Yu Mo''s cultivation, this can''t be done.


    The blood of monsters is the nemesis of Xingyao Stone, which can completely soften Xingyao Stone.


    Others don''t understand what a star gem is.


    Yu Mo explained it in a few words. Immediately, everyone''s eyes widened in amazement. There is such a magical stone in the world.


    The reaction of the monsters was the most exciting. After all, Yu Mo mentioned them. The Xingyao Stone is so indestructible, but it is not the opponent of the blood of the monsters. Immediately, they have a feeling of supreme glory.


    "Then can we get through the ground and create a passage to escape?" Ling Li asked.


    "Yes!" The elephant demon agreed immediately, eager to try.


    Yu Mo said hesitantly, "It''s not that simple. I don''t know how many star gems are in the ground. If it''s all star gems, then a passage will be created, and I don''t know how much blood of monsters will be spent."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone understood.


    Yu Mo was afraid of hurting the monster, or that the monster would sacrifice because of it.


    Sharp silence.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The monsters roared, as if they were discussing something.


    "We will."


    The elephant demon opened his mouth and expressed his position on behalf of the tribe.


    "Since there is a chance of survival, we are willing to sacrifice. The monster beast family is never afraid of sacrifice. Sacrifice is the best outcome." Xiang Yao said gushing.


    Yu Mo is not surprised, the monsters on Penglai Island are also so fierce and not afraid of death.


    Ling Li and Tian Wang''s expressions changed, and they seemed to be taken aback by the monster''s remarks.


    Yu Mo pondered for a long time and said, "I know everyone''s determination, but there is still a doubt. This floating mountain is completely different from other peaks. Everyone is in the Kunlun secret realm. How can this floating mountain be suspended out of thin air? Among them are What mystery?"


    The Heavenly King understood at one point, understood the deep meaning of Yu Mo''s words, and said, "Are you saying that there may be an answer below?"


    Yu Mo nodded in recognition.


    The elephant demon ignored so much, the soles of his feet slammed on the ground, and he said, "There are no need for so many reasons, anyway, it is death, we have to fight, the monster is not afraid of death, I will come first!"


    puff!


    A ray of light flashed, and the elephant demon cut a big hole, and the blood fell on the ground.


    The Xingyao Stone flashed light and completely absorbed the blood of the monster.


    Yu Mo is not a mother-in-law. Since the elephant demon has made a decision, he can only seize this opportunity, but he still solemnly warned: "Don''t endanger your life."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood blade came out of his hand and fell on the ground. With a click, the Xingyao Stone was automatically divided into two halves, and the blood penetrated deeper along the crack.


    The other monsters were not idle either, and immediately came to take over the elephants. More and more blood of the monsters merged into the Xingyao Stone, and a passage gradually appeared in front of them.


    Outside the sanctuary, the hunting alliance was surrounded by water, and they didn''t pay attention to the enemy, thinking that they would definitely not be able to escape.


    Where would you know that the opponent has taken a different path and gone to the depths of the floating mountain.


    boom!


    A piece of Xingyao Stone was opened again, and a bright light appeared in front of him. The light was very soft, and Yu Mo was very familiar with it.


    "Spirit crystal!"


    He exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    Unexpectedly, there are spirit crystals hidden in this floating mountain.


    "I should have thought about it a long time ago. With Xingyao Stone, there are nine out of ten spiritual crystals. This floating mountain can be suspended all the time, maybe it is related to these spiritual crystals."


    As Yu Mo analyzed it, he took a step forward, and the front became empty. The core of the floating mountain turned out to be hollow, and a huge spiritual crystal stood in front of him.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo exclaimed.


    He was not startled by the spirit crystal, but there was a person in the spirit crystal. This person was lifelike with his eyes closed. He was definitely not a statue, but a real person.


    How can there be a person in the spirit crystal?


    This made Yu Mo puzzled.


    "Why is there anyone here?" Ling Li asked to himself.


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either."


    "The key, who is he?" Tian Wang said sharply.

 Chapter 701： sensation

    The life in the spirit crystal is very tall and mighty, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, long hair fluttering, and long robes, he is a first-class beautiful man.


    His eyes were closed, his face was ruddy, as if he was asleep.


    "Who is he?"


    "Why is he in the spirit crystal?"


    This question pops up in all heads, and yet no one knows the answer, no matter how hard they rack their brains.


    "Is he dead?" the King asked again.


    "Definitely dead!" said the elephant demon without hesitation.


    Ling Li held a different view, thoughtfully, and said, "He was just sealed, not necessarily dead."


    "impossible!"


    "Yeah, how many years has it been sealed, how can it not die?"


    Many hold opposing views.


    Yu Mo still had a fresh memory of Heavenly Demon Sage. If he was really a master, even if he was sealed, he might not necessarily die. Maybe, he was really a big living person.


    "Whether he is dead or alive, save him, or the truth will be revealed."


    "No!" Yu Mo immediately denied it. With a flash of inspiration, he thought of a possibility.


    "The Hunting Alliance has set up layers of restrictions, making the Sanctuary impregnable and indestructible, why is that?" Yu Mo threw a question.


    Huh?


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone thought about it.


    This is really a complicated issue.


    Yu Mo''s speech was astonishing and said, "Could it be that the purpose of the hunting alliance is to prevent others from entering this place? You must know that this ground is full of star gems, without the blood of monsters, there is no way to break it open, and ordinary people can''t find it. With the blood of so many monsters, we are completely mistaken."


    Everyone has to admit that Yu Mo''s words are reasonable. It is a coincidence that they broke into this place, and other people will never have such a coincidence.


    "Then what''s so special about him that makes the Hunting Union so jealous and willing to go to war?" Ling Li pointed at the person in the spirit crystal and asked.


    "This may be their enemy." Yu Mo guessed.


    The king agreed: "It''s possible!"


    "Then why didn''t they kill him, but just seal him?"


    "Perhaps, he is too powerful to be killed, so he can only settle for the next best thing and seal it."


    Mysteries are solved one by one, and they find themselves getting closer to the truth, which is exciting.


    Yu Mo said firmly: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why don''t we rescue him. Maybe everything will be revealed, and maybe he will be able to escape."


    "Yes, just do it!"


    Everyone agreed and reached a unanimous decision.


    Spirit crystals are hard to shake for ordinary people, but they have a way.


    "Activate the power to completely digest the spirit crystal, and the person will be saved." Yu Mo shouted, and immediately activated the power, the air vibrated violently, and when his palm landed on the spirit crystal, he was bounced back with a bang. go out.


    boom!


    He slammed hard against the wall, with gold stars in his eyes, and the bones all over his body fell apart.


    Cough cough!


    He covered his mouth and coughed violently before stopping, looked at the spirit crystal incredulously, and said, "I should have thought that the defense in the sanctuary is so tight, how could there be no defense in this most core place, on the spirit crystal? A very strong ban was put in place."


    His sharp eyes narrowed, and he slapped Lingjing with a palm.


    boom!


    He repeated the same mistakes, also hit the wall, and fell to the ground softly.


    Ling Li slammed a carp and stood up, his eyes changed, he stared straight at the spirit crystal, and said, "This seal is too powerful."


    No one dared to try again, even Yu Mo and Ling Li were defeated, so how could others have the courage.


    Yu Mo was not reconciled, gritted his teeth, and said, "Use the magic weapon."


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade flew out.


    call!


    The soul whip also slammed on the spirit crystal.


    After two loud bangs, the mountain shook, and a dazzling light appeared on the spirit crystal, making it impossible to look directly. When the light subsided, everyone opened their eyes again and found that the spirit crystal was safe and sound.


    They do so much in vain.


    Yu Mo and Ling Li looked at each other in disbelief.


    They had nothing to do, and there was an uproar on the floating mountain.


    Just now, their feet shook violently, which was caused by Yu Mo and the fierce attack.


    Everyone''s expressions changed greatly, and they finally realized that the situation had changed, so they didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "There must be something weird in it!" Someone pointed at the sanctuary and said firmly.


    "Yes, let''s break in."


    At this moment, everyone reached a unanimous decision.


    Although the sanctuary has a special status, it is not suitable to use force, but it cannot be ignored. Therefore, a few people approached the sanctuary cautiously and listened attentively.


    "No movement!" One person exclaimed, pointing at the door of the sanctuary. It seemed that there was no breathing inside, which was very unusual.


    Previously, they had been away for a while and didn''t notice this at all.


    "Oops, we fell for it."


    The third elder slapped his thigh, suddenly realized, and rushed to the door first.


    boom!


    The three elders carefully pushed the door, but the door did not move.


    The third elder frowned and said, "See how you block me."


    boom!


    He lifted his foot and kicked the door fiercely. The door opened in response, and the third elder stumbled under his feet, almost falling into a dog and eating shit.


    The door was just pushed up with something, and it couldn''t stand his foot at all.


    He didn''t care about the embarrassment, and happily entered the sanctuary. Looking around, the magic weapon on the wooden frame had already been swept away, leaving only the rows of bare wooden frames.


    The three elders'' eyes were red, as if they were about to breathe fire.


    Although he had expected this, he could see with his own eyes that his heart seemed to be dripping blood. This is the treasure that the church has collected over the years. Although it is not all in one, but in today''s world of self-cultivation, that It can also cause quite a stir.


    After all, magic treasures are rare in the cultivation world today, and even the most basic spiritual tools are rare.


    But this wasn''t the most crucial point for him. He looked at the empty sanctuary and shouted hoarsely, "Where are the people?"


    The sanctuary is like an iron wall. Except for the main entrance, there is no way to enter from the outside, and there is no way to go out from the inside. This is known to everyone in the Hunting Alliance, but the enemy seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Weird!


    "Three elders, look there."


    Someone with sharp eyes saw a hole in the dim light in the distance.


    The three elders rushed over as if flying, lying at the entrance of the cave, carefully looking out, there were still people there, it was just a bottomless cave.


    "How did this hole come to be?"


    Everyone shook their heads. The ground of the sanctuary was indestructible. How could a cave suddenly appear?


    Or, the cave was there before, but it was never discovered.


    impossible!


    The three elders immediately denied it.


    If there is a cave, one of them has never discovered it, and a group of outsiders suddenly broke in and discovered it. This is too unreasonable.


    But this underground is invincible, how did the enemy get out of the cave?


    Everyone has a huge question mark on their head, racking their brains, but can''t think of a reasonable reason.

 Chapter 702： counterfeit

    No matter how the cave came from, they must also go down and find out.


    So, several elders led a group of people and went directly to the depths of the cave.


    The further down they went, the more frightened their hearts became. It was like a bottomless pit, and they didn''t know where to go.


    Could it be that the enemy really escaped from the floating mountain along this cave?


    It was a great shame. Once the black-robed ancestor returned, no one would be able to eat and walk away.


    One by one, they were trembling with fear. Finally, they saw a ray of light in front of them, like a ray of dawn, which lifted everyone''s spirits.


    "Be careful, the situation ahead has changed, maybe the enemy is there." The third elder reminded in a low voice.


    The other people knew it by heart, and they were all energized one by one, daring not to be careless.


    boom!


    A loud bang came suddenly, and there was another mountain shaking, causing the group to stagger and almost scream.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at each other with question marks on their faces, not knowing what happened.


    "Rush over!"


    The three elders made a decisive decision and decided to rush up to get a clear picture.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and a majestic terrifying aura rushed from the front, and immediately people turned on their backs, screaming, and someone was injured.


    This is not the worst.


    That terrifying aura was suffocating.


    What kind of monster is in front of them, it will give them such a feeling.


    Back in time, Yu Mo and others didn''t know that the enemy had discovered a flaw and had already followed the cave.


    When they faced the spirit crystal, they had no countermeasures, and a group of people were somewhat frustrated.


    However, they were not defeated. The strong desire to survive overcame the frustration. They were still racking their brains and trying various methods.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a white light flew up and rushed straight towards the spirit crystal.


    Everyone was startled, and they looked at it, and they were shocked, it turned out to be the crystal box.


    Although there is no immortal weapon in it, Yu Mo subconsciously brought it by his side, but he didn''t expect it to fly to the spirit crystal, as if he was attracted by some kind of attraction.


    boom!


    The crystal box hit the spirit crystal, making a crisp sound.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise came from the spirit crystal, and the mountain shook, startling everyone.


    "what happened?"


    They were startled and found out that the loud noise came from the chest of the person who sealed it.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, there was another loud noise, both eyes could see clearly, and the man''s chest throbbed.


    The loud noise seemed to be his heartbeat.


    Swish!


    Just when everyone thought it was unbelievable, two eyes shot out from the spiritual crystal, and an overwhelming terrifying aura accompanied these two eyes.


    The sealed person opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, as if they were an abyss, and people were intoxicated at a glance, unable to extricate themselves.


    "He''s awake!"


    Ling Li pointed at the spirit crystal and screamed.


    All eyes fell on this person, trembling with fear, and the terrifying aura made everyone unable to resist, as if to surrender to it.


    The crystal box was firmly attached to the spirit crystal, as if it was about to break through the barrier and fall into his palm.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword is his magic weapon." Yu Mo exclaimed, having a bold guess.


    This is the crystal box containing the Sword of Immortal Destruction. It seems to have seen its owner, and the Sword of Immortal Destruction must be the magic weapon of this person.


    There is no doubt about how powerful a person with a fairy weapon is.


    No one dared to guess the cultivation base of this person.


    "Now the Sword of Immortal Destruction has become the sword of the black-robed ancestor, and that is the Sword of Immortal Destruction that was taken from this man. This is the revenge of the treasure, and the two sides must be mortal enemies. No wonder the Hunting Alliance took great pains to seal this man here. ." The king nodded, and analyzed it seriously.


    "Then we should rescue him." Yu Mo said.


    "certainly!"


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, there was a burst of noisy footsteps, and everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look, just as they saw the enemy rushing in from the cave.


    Immediately, the two groups of people met again, and the swords were drawn.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally caught up with you, now let''s see where you''re going!" said the third elder triumphantly.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed suddenly, and the secret path was not good. He never expected that the enemy would catch up so quickly, and they had not had time to escape. Now they want to escape, and their hope is slim.


    "Fight!"


    Shouted sharply.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The demon beast roared angrily, and was not frightened.


    The three elders pouted and sneered: "When death is imminent, you still dare to be so arrogant, do it, and kill it!"


    At the last moment, the third elder did not want to stay alive, anyway, destroying the enemy first is the top priority.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Suddenly, another elder shouted like a ghost, staring in one direction with round pupils.


    The others were taken aback, stopped one after another, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Then, they followed the man''s gaze.


    "what!"


    The exclamations seemed to break through this small space, and their faces were full of horror, scarier than a ghost, their jaws almost fell to the ground, staring at the person in the spirit crystal, hesitating, unable to say a word .


    Yu Mo and others discovered the change of the enemy, and looked at each other, unable to guess the mystery.


    "What happened to them? All of them seemed dumbfounded."


    "Do they know this man?"


    Everyone guessed in their hearts, but there was no exact answer.


    The third elder rushed forward a few steps and narrowed the distance with the man so that he could see more clearly.


    His eyes were congested with blood, as if his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, he opened his mouth wide, and he hesitated for a long time before he called out, "Old... Ancestor."


    What?


    Yu Mo and others pricked up his ears and heard these two words clearly, but he felt that he had heard it wrong. The third elder actually called this person the ancestor?


    What does grandfather mean?


    They are very clear.


    That is the leader of the Hunting Alliance - the black-robed ancestor.


    Could this person be the black-robed ancestor?


    impossible.


    Didn''t the Heipao ancestor go to Jiang''an to settle accounts with Yu Mo and the King of Heaven?


    How could he be sealed here.


    Moreover, this person is definitely not sealed for a day or two.


    This person is the black-robed ancestor, who is outside?


    Fake goods!


    In an instant, these complicated thoughts popped up in everyone''s head, which was shocking.


    Yu Mo and others were calmer, and the people from the Hunting Alliance were the most surprised, and a storm surged in their hearts, which was beyond words.


    Some people pretended to be the ancestors of the black robes and tricked them around, but they still obeyed their orders and did not dare to resist, but the real ancestors of the black robes were sealed here.


    This is a great irony.


    Aren''t they just like monkeys who have been deceived by that impostor.


    Whoosh!


    A wave of anger burst out from their chests, as if to set the air on fire.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other in dismay, but did not expect that things would turn out like this.

 Chapter 703： pass by

    The focus of the Hunting Alliance has completely changed, and their hostility towards Yu Mo and others has taken a back seat. They all stared at the sealed black-robed ancestor and said, "Rescue the ancestor."


    "Yes!"


    The elders joined forces one after another and used their magical powers to try to rescue the black-robed ancestor.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other in dismay, had an idea, and said, "Come on!"


    Since the enemy''s attention has been diverted, they naturally have to take this opportunity to escape.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of people went back the same way and went back to the sanctuary along the cave, and happened to bump into the enemy who was left behind.


    The enemy yelled and immediately launched an attack.


    Yu Mo and others were not polite and fought back.


    The enemy has no backbone. Seeing that they were the only ones who came out, they thought that something happened to their own people. The whole army was wiped out. .


    Yu Mo and others rushed out of the temple quickly and jumped down the floating mountain. There were only a few enemies chasing, and the rest rushed into the cave to try to find out.


    They got rid of the pursuers and went straight to the teleportation formation.


    A triumphant smile appeared on Yu Mo''s face. This was a tough battle. The sacrifice was not small, but the gain was not small.


    The black-robed ancestor turned out to be a counterfeit. This secret is no less than a nuclear bomb to the Hunting Alliance. Now it explodes with unparalleled power.


    The Hunting Union must have no time to take care of him.


    The hunting alliance will be civil unrest, and it will continue for a while, and he does not know what the final result will be.


    But whether the counterfeiters win or the elders win, it will buy time for Yu Mo.


    It was pure surprise.


    call!


    When they reached the teleportation array, a burst of attacks roared from the front.


    "There are enemies."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and saw a group of enemies waiting in front of the teleportation formation.


    "The enemy is so smart."


    Yu Mo sincerely praised that the enemy calculated that they would use the teleportation array to leave, so he waited and arranged for someone to block it.


    Yu Mo glanced in the direction of the floating sky. He didn''t know when the enemy would catch up. Therefore, it must not be delayed for a long time, and he must leave as soon as possible.


    So, without any hesitation, he waved his hand forward, shouted, and rushed out ahead of the pack.


    "Kill a **** way!"


    puff!


    The blood light flashed on the enemy''s chest, the blood blade was drawn out, and it stabbed the next enemy as fast as lightning.


    Yu Mo started quickly and accurately, without any sloppiness, just wanted to destroy this group of enemies as soon as possible.


    Others and monsters also knew that the situation was urgent, and they didn''t take it lightly.


    "Drive them out of the teleportation array."


    Yu Mo had an idea and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The enemy was gradually driven out of the teleportation formation. Yu Mo withdrew from the battle group and stood in the middle of the teleportation formation. With a thought, a flame flew out of his palm.


    He immediately mobilized the power of the five elements between heaven and earth.


    His fire control technique is far inferior to Phoenix, but it is barely enough, because the method of activating the teleportation array is already well-known in his chest, and he can use it with ease.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The fire soared into the sky and landed on several key points. Lines of fire immediately appeared on the ground, connecting into one, interweaving into a complex pattern, and a ray of light broke out of the ground.


    The teleportation array is activated.


    "retreat!"


    Yu Mo shouted.


    Everyone fought and retreated. Although the enemy watched helplessly as they were about to leave, they couldn''t stop them.


    Yu Mo stayed at the back and formed a solid line of defense with Ling Li. The three royal weapons burst out with great power, keeping the enemy out of the formation, and there was no way to stop the others from retreating.


    In the end, when only the two of them were left, there were only a few enemies left, and they could only stare blankly, unable to do anything.


    They know very well that without backup, they can''t stop the enemy at all.


    At the same time, they were also muttering in their hearts.


    Don''t so many people stop the enemy?


    How they still managed to escape, this is too unreasonable.


    This group of people is really so powerful, even so many people are not opponents.


    Then they are not opponents, only the whole army will be wiped out.


    Taking advantage of the absence of the enemy, Yu Mo and Lingli hurriedly retreated into the teleportation formation, shouting, "Go!"


    Whoa!


    The light disappeared, and the figures of the two also disappeared in the light.


    The enemy watched this scene helplessly, looking at each other with despair in their eyes.


    call!


    Suddenly, the teleportation array fluctuated violently, and a ray of light emerged from the ground again.


    The teleportation array started again.


    The enemy''s spirit was shocked. Could it be that something happened to the enemy, and he left and returned.


    As a result, a group of people who had long hated gnashing their teeth geared up, sacrificed magic weapons, and greeted the teleportation array in unison.


    A figure appeared in the teleportation array.


    This group of people no longer hesitated, and made a decisive decision, quickly and accurately using all their strengths, all kinds of magic weapons, and howling to attack the figure that suddenly appeared.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and before the magic weapon touched the figure, it completely burst and turned into powder.


    "what--"


    Exclamation bursts, this group of people did not expect the enemy to be so powerful, many times stronger than just now, with one blow, their magic weapon was completely destroyed.


    They are not one place at all.


    Immediately, they shivered, and the enemy was so powerful, so they were sure to die.


    They rounded their eyes and stared intently at the figure.


    The light dissipated, and the opponent walked out of the teleportation array.


    Huh?


    Why is this man so familiar?


    Isn''t this my grandfather?


    A group of people woke up like a dream. It turned out that the black-robed ancestor came back, but they mistakenly thought it was an enemy and launched an attack rashly.


    In an instant, they trembled even more, and they lost the sturdiness they had when facing the enemy before.


    The black-robed ancestor swept his gaze, and someone fell directly to the ground.


    "Bold, even I dare to attack."


    "Ancestor, that''s not the case. An enemy escaped from the teleportation array just now. We mistook you for an enemy, so that''s why..." Someone defended, but in the end they were too frightened to speak.


    In the eyes of the black-robed ancestor, he said: "Sure enough, someone broke into the secret realm of Kunlun, I really did not expect it wrong."


    "They just left."


    Someone pointed at the teleportation array and reminded in horror that it seemed that the black-robed ancestor would be chased and killed.


    The black-robed ancestor turned a deaf ear, didn''t say a word, and rose into the air, a murderous sword appeared under his feet, and carried him away, like a light flying towards the floating mountain.


    The expressions of the others changed greatly, and the ancestor went straight to the Floating Mountain as soon as he came back. Could it be that something major happened?


    Of course they didn''t know that another black-robed ancestor appeared in the floating mountain, and the person in front of him might be a fake.


    The black-robed ancestor obviously sensed something, so he returned to his heart like an arrow and went straight to his destination.


    When he saw the traces of the battle in the Floating Mountain Square, his face was already gloomy and terrifying. Then, he saw the cave in the church. When he arrived, his eyes were wide open, and his murderous aura was like an erupting volcano, rising into the sky, as if to Broke the roof.

 Chapter 704： Under the sword of destroying immortals, how can there be a living mouth!

    The black-robed ancestor walked along the cave and went straight to the depths of the floating mountain.


    Boom boom boom!


    A loud bang and violent shaking came from the front.


    The black-robed ancestor knew that something was wrong, so he burst into anger and roared from a distance: "Stop, do you know what you are doing?"


    While speaking, he reached his destination, widened his eyes, and stared at the group of people with bad eyes.


    Everyone subconsciously stopped the attack, and they repeatedly attacked the spirit crystal, trying to rescue the sealed person.


    The hard work paid off, the seal finally loosened a little, and a crack appeared on the spirit crystal.


    With just a little more time, it''s entirely possible for them to get rid of this person.


    Victory was in sight, however, the most unwilling scene happened.


    They turned their heads to look at the black-robed ancestor, and then looked at the black-robed ancestor in the seal. The two were exactly the same, almost like twins.


    The third elder shouted, pointed at the black-robed ancestor who was chasing, and said aggressively: "You still have the courage to come back, you have been deceiving us, who are you?"


    Others echoed and scolded: "Who the **** are you?"


    In their opinion, the person who sealed it was the real black-robed ancestor, and the person in front of him was a counterfeit. After all, only the real black-robed ancestor would be sealed, and the counterfeit could replace him.


    The black-robed ancestor looked like he hated iron but not steel. He glared at the group of people fiercely, and said angrily: "I don''t have enough success, I have more than enough failures, and I will ruin my good things."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was even more convinced of their guesses. Some people were gearing up to attack the other party.


    "Who am I? I am the black-robed ancestor, who do you say?" The black-robed ancestor asked rhetorically.


    "Nonsense!" Everyone retorted in unison, pointing at the person who sealed it, and said, "He is the ancestor of the black robe, you are an impostor, and you are still delusional and sophistry when you are about to die."


    There was a black light in the eyes of the black-robed ancestor, and the murderous intention gradually revealed. He glanced at everyone and said, "Are you really blind? You don''t know who I am."


    The third elder pointed at Lingjing suddenly and asked, "You keep saying that you are the ancestor of the black robe, then tell me, who is he? Are all of us blind?"


    The black-robed ancestor glanced at Lingjing, and the person who sealed it was exactly the same as him.


    However, the black-robed ancestor did not panic at all, and said calmly: "Who is he, you are not qualified to know. You only need to know who I am."


    The black-robed ancestor was as tough as ever, and it seemed that he didn''t take everyone''s thoughts to heart at all.


    After hearing this explanation, everyone rolled their eyes. Is this the explanation?


    This is simply an insult to their intelligence.


    The third elder smiled angrily, pointed at the black-robed ancestor, and said, "Because of your strategy, we have already sacrificed a lot of people, including several elders. From this, we judge that your real purpose must be to destroy the hunting alliance. Maybe you and that Yu Mo are together."


    "Yu Mo?"


    The black-robed ancestor was startled and didn''t know why, but he was extremely smart. After such a reminder, he suddenly realized, "You said that Yu Mo killed the Kunlun Secret Realm?"


    The black-robed ancestor only knew that there was an enemy invasion, but he did not know the identity of the enemy.


    Now that I hear this, I can''t help but be surprised.


    He had just arrived in Jiang''an, and was about to find Yu Mo and Tianwang. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t found them yet. The Hunting Alliance sent a message that foreign enemies had invaded.


    The black-robed ancestor was shocked and angry.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm has been peaceful for many years, but he did not expect that there would be an enemy invasion now, which caught him off guard.


    Therefore, he temporarily left Yu Mo''s business and went straight back to his home.


    It''s a pity that he was still a step late and passed by Yu Mo and others.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so pretentious. You walk on one front foot, and you come with a large army on the other foot. Is this a coincidence? No!"


    "Yes, first send a few elders to investigate him. In the end, the elders are gone forever. How can he get rid of a few elders? Hmph, I think someone tipped the news for him and knew himself and his enemies, so he was safe in a hundred battles."


    Everyone was chattering, expressing the doubts in their hearts one by one, the atmosphere changed greatly, and the swords were drawn.


    The black-robed ancestor was really going to be mad. He pointed at the group of people and said, "It''s a bunch of idiots, and they even doubt my identity. The reason is straight-forward. I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake."


    "I have a ghost in my heart, and dare to call us stupid. Indeed, we are really stupid, and we haven''t discovered your true face for a long time. Everyone listen to my orders, kill this person, and save the real black-robed ancestor. "


    The three elders gave an order, and no one refused to obey. After all, the facts were in front of them, and they were better than words.


    "kill!"


    A group of thunderous roars, and everyone rushed over with murderous aura.


    The black-robed ancestor broke out with murderous aura and said, "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I really don''t know who is the master of the hunting alliance."


    call!


    He waved his sleeves forward, and a force swept the thousands of troops.


    Bang bang bang!


    A group of people flew out, slammed into the wall, vomited blood, and fell to the ground dying.


    The cultivation base of the black-robed ancestor is much higher than that of this group of people. In addition, they have experienced fierce battles, and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Where is the opponent of the black-robed ancestor.


    Even so, no one flinched. Instead, several elders took the lead and rushed forward.


    The battle escalated, several elders besieged, and the combat power soared.


    The black-robed ancestor glanced at each other one by one and said, "It''s just that other people are confused. You are still so confused, if you don''t wake you up, you don''t know what stupid things you will do in the future."


    Zheng!


    The sound of a long sword coming out of the body suddenly sounded, resounding through this small space, shaking people''s heartstrings and shaking violently.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword!"


    The entire body of the Sword of Immortal Extermination is dark, with black light flowing. The most important thing is that the murderous aura on it gathers and does not disperse.


    The elders were shocked, and the black-robed ancestor actually used the fairy weapon.


    One by one, they gritted their teeth, their faces were ashen, they looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and shouted: "Fight!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One by one magic weapon attacked, with brilliance and brilliance.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    After a series of fierce fights, the various magic weapons lost their brilliance, dimmed, and fell to the ground lightly, losing their power, and the Sword of Immortal Destruction was suspended high above everyone''s heads. As long as it fell, it could harvest anyone''s life.


    The elders have lost their magic weapons, their faces are as pale as earth, and their skills are not as good as others. Then they will die.


    They were not reconciled, but there was nothing they could do. They only looked at the person who sealed it, and their eyes were full of pleading, hoping that he would appear and rush out to deal with this counterfeit.


    It backfired, and the sealed person didn''t react at all.


    The black-robed ancestor said murderously, "You idiots, I want you to pay the price for your stupidity."


    He shouted loudly, and the Sword of Immortal Destruction made a humming sound, the sword light flashed, and stabbed at everyone fiercely.


    Many people closed their eyes in despair.


    Under the sword of destroying immortals, how can there be a living mouth!

 Chapter 705： Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    As soon as the Exterminating Immortal Sword came out, no one could stop it, only death.


    Puff puff!


    One after another blood flowers splashed on everyone.


    Everyone''s heartstrings trembled and fell straight into the dark abyss.


    Life is about to come to an abrupt end.


    However, next, they were suspended in the mid-air of the abyss and did not fall to the bottom of the abyss.


    They are not dead!


    One by one, their eyes widened, they looked at each other in disbelief.


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction only stabbed them, leaving a wound instead of taking their lives.


    How is this going.


    Not in line with the other party''s style.


    A pair of eyes were fixed on the black-robed ancestor, the black-robed ancestor''s face was ashen, and he said murderously: "This time I will teach you a lesson, so that you will always remember that you can be disrespectful to anyone, but you can''t be disrespectful to me. ."


    At the time, everyone was confused.


    If this black-robed ancestor was a counterfeit, he would naturally not save their lives. After all, his conspiracy had already been exposed.


    But the black-robed ancestors left their lives behind, so the mystery is very intriguing.


    "Look at what I''m doing? Don''t you know me? I''m the owner of the hunting alliance, can this be fake? You''ve followed me for so many years, are you all blind?"


    The black-robed ancestor looked like he hated iron for not becoming steel, and was heartbroken.


    He pointed at the third elder suddenly, and said, "third elder, when you were in a strong enemy, who took the risk and rescued you, have you forgotten?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget." The third elder retorted.


    The black-robed patriarch snorted coldly, pointed at the other elders, and revealed many experiences between the two parties, many of which were only known between the two of them.


    After listening to the question from the black-robed ancestor, several elders looked at each other with strange expressions.


    If this person is a fake, how can he know so many secrets?


    After all, it is impossible for a third party to know this apart from the parties involved.


    Was it him back then?


    So how many years has he been in the hunting league?


    They dared not imagine or admit that for decades, their leader was a fake without realizing it.


    "There is another possibility."


    The third elder raised his brows and said in surprise.


    "What is possible?"


    Others pricked up their ears.


    "He is the real black-robed ancestor."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, and all looked at the person who sealed it.


    The two are exactly the same. If this person is the real black-robed ancestor, who is the person who sealed it?


    Counterfeit?


    Is it necessary to seal up counterfeit goods?


    They racked their brains and couldn''t figure out why.


    "You idiots are finally getting smarter. I''m not the ancestor of the black robe, who is!" The ancestor of the black robe took a step forward, of course not letting him say.


    He said brightly to the person who was sealed, "As for why there is a person who is sealed, and it is exactly the same as me, you don''t need to know. All in all, your reckless behavior this time has brought me huge trouble, and it has also given me a lot of trouble. The Hunting Union has brought great trouble."


    The black-robed old ancestor said so eloquently, the atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point, and he didn''t understand the deep meaning of his words.


    The black-robed ancestor waved his hand and said, "Give me all out!"


    No one moved, and everyone was at a loss.


    "Do you really want me to start killing? That''s what the enemy wants." The black-robed ancestor said.


    "We have absolutely no intention of this." The crowd defended.


    "Then what are you doing here? Delaying my work." The black-robed ancestor roared angrily.


    No one dared to stay any longer, although they were all confused and completely confused, but looking at the aggressive black-robed ancestor, they felt that he really seemed to be the master of the hunting alliance, not a fake.


    They exited the east cave and came to the square in front of the church.


    Because it''s all too contradictory.


    In the end, they decided to wait and see, no matter whether this person is a fake or not, under the watchful eyes of the public, he will definitely reveal his tricks.


    They have opened their eyes, not to give the enemy a chance to take advantage.


    The black-robed ancestor put aside the question of whether he was true or not, and he had to face this mess.


    This is really a mess.


    He saw the person with the seal, especially the crystal box that was tightly attached to it, with murderous intent in his eyes, and said, "Aren''t you reconciled? You still want to control the Immortal Extinguishing Sword."


    "Other people suspect that I am a fake. You and I both know that I am not a fake. I am you, you are me, and we are the masters of the hunting alliance." The black-robed ancestor muttered to himself, but this sentence did not It''s like a stone-shattering shock, which is frightening.


    "The Sword of Immortal Extermination is in my hands, you have no chance. You don''t stay in the seal well, and you even want to use the power of outsiders to get out of trouble. What you think is too beautiful."


    The black-robed ancestor taunted mercilessly.


    "You have indeed caused me a lot of trouble, and I can''t solve it for a while, so don''t worry, I will accompany you well and solve your hidden dangers completely, and I will take time to meet that for a while. Yu Mo. Let him live for a while."


    The black-robed ancestor temporarily put down his hatred for Yu Mo and turned to solve the current crisis. It can be seen that the crisis this time is too great for him to ignore.


    If Yu Mo heard the news, he would be ecstatic.


    This is a complete surprise. I didn''t expect someone who dug up this seal, and then caused the hunting alliance to strife, and someone almost died under the sword of destroying the immortals.


    If the two sides really fight to the death, Yu Mo will wake up laughing from a dream.


    Too bad it backfired.


    The black-robed ancestor turned out to be real. As for the person who sealed it, it was related to the origin of the hunting alliance many years ago.


    All in all, it''s too complicated to explain in a few words.


    Moreover, the black-robed ancestor did not want to mention it to outsiders, because once someone else knew the secret, the hunting alliance would experience a turmoil.


    This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate and see.


    "Yu Mo, are you hitting right, or do you really know something?"


    The black-robed ancestor frowned, thoughtfully.


    "No matter what the reason is, you can''t get your wish. With me here, the Hunting Alliance will not be able to cross it. It will be impregnable and will last forever. More and more practitioners will die in our hands."


    The black-robed ancestor took a deep look at the sealed man and said, "You definitely don''t agree, right? It''s a pity that your thoughts are not important. Just like back then, my point of view is the most correct."


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a surge of surging energy shot out from his palm and landed on the spirit crystal. The spirit crystal flickered, and the cracks were healing little by little.


    Swish!


    The sealed man opened his eyes, stared straight at the black-robed ancestor, opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word, but on the surface he was definitely unwilling.

 Chapter 706： triumph

    The spirit crystal was completely healed, and the sealed person closed his eyes unwillingly.


    Ancestor Heipao gave him a deep look, and said, "I have to spend a lot of time wiping my **** in this turmoil, hum, just stay honest, one day, you will see the sun again, so why rush For a while."


    "The Hunting Alliance was created by us back then. You wiped out the major sects of self-cultivation, but in the end you didn''t want to kill them all. Haha, the kindness of women. Then only my avatar can do this, and your real body can only be sealed. ."


    It turned out that the two were originally one body, the person who sealed it was the real body, and the other was a clone, the real body was sealed, and the clone swaggered across the market.


    As for the true identity of the black-robed ancestor, it was even more surprising. He was actually the mysterious master who used his own power to destroy the major cultivation schools.


    How terrifying his cultivation base is!


    can not imagine.


    If Yu Mo knew this, he would definitely be glad he didn''t meet him.


    Of course, it''s only a matter of time before the two meet.


    "When I take care of this matter, I will go to meet Yu Mo for a while. What is the holy place? Or is it the remnants of the past?" The black-robed ancestor frowned.


    "Whoever he is, he is doomed to die."


    Naturally, Yu Mo didn''t know what happened next. They used the teleportation array to return to the deep mountains of their hometown.


    It was already dark.


    A figure is like a ghost, standing lightly in front of the teleportation array.


    It is Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s facial expression fluctuated significantly, and he quickly walked up to him and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Obviously, she was very concerned about the operation.


    Yu Mo''s face was grim. Although he retreated completely this time, he also sacrificed a lot of monsters.


    He looked up at Phoenix and said solemnly, "It''s hard to say anything."


    Phoenix raised his brows and said, "What does mother-in-law do?"


    After that, she looked at everyone, got a panoramic view, guessed one or two, and urged: "Then go back with me and talk to you slowly."


    Yu Mo nodded, turned to bow his hands to the monster, and said, "Thank you very much. I will go to Penglai Island in a few days. When the teleportation formation is built on the island, I will let you all meet with the clan."


    The elephant demon nodded tiredly. This operation was quite a challenge for it, and it was full of dangers. It only listened to it tiredly saying: "Then we will wait for your good news."


    "Let''s go." Yu Mo gestured to Ling Li and Tian Wang, the three of them soared up, and Tian Wang was like a nimble monkey, quickly climbing up between the cliffs.


    The mountain wind was blowing, and the four of them left the deep mountain and saw scattered lights, as if they had returned to the world.


    This action is really a pass from the gate of hell, it''s too thrilling and exciting.


    Phoenix looked at the state of the three, and his heart was like a cat scratching, but he could only restrain his temper.


    When they returned to the city, Ling Li said goodbye to the King of Heaven. Ling Li held the soul whip in his arms, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Although this trip was dangerous and his teeth were pulled out, his wish was fulfilled.


    Moreover, he gained a lot and got a coveted royal tool.


    He walked out a few steps, stopped, turned to look at Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, thank you."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I thank you too, without you, I don''t know how many monsters I would have lost."


    Ling Li moved his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t care about you and Yaoyao. Young people have their own world. Maybe our generation is really old."


    Um?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while.


    Lingli has always been against him and Ling Yao, but now Lingli has changed Jinkou, the sun is really coming out from the west.


    Ling Li didn''t give Yu Mo a chance to think, he turned around and left, disappearing into the night.


    Yu Mo stood in the night wind, at a loss.


    It seems that happiness comes too suddenly.


    Phoenix jokingly said, "Should I congratulate you?"


    Yu Mo scratched his head, hehe smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Phoenix raised her eyebrows, snorted coldly, and urged, "Don''t be fooled, hurry up and tell me what happened in the Kunlun Secret Realm."


    When the others were not around, Phoenix finally broke out and pressed aggressively.


    Yu Mo no longer hides it, and he will come one after another in the future.


    Rao is Phoenix, who is well-informed, and his heart rises when he hears it. His eyes widen, revealing an unbelievable look.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but regret it.


    If you walk by yourself, you can experience it all, not just listen to it.


    You must know that just listening to it is exciting, but if you experience it yourself, it will not be exciting.


    She said in admiration: "The Kunlun Secret Realm doesn''t seem to be as dangerous as it is said to be, but the things inside are quite interesting. The black-robed ancestor is actually a fake."


    "Yeah, the people from the Hunting Alliance found this out, and they definitely won''t let it go. The fakers are too busy to take care of themselves, so we just took the opportunity to do our own thing." Yu Mo nodded and said.


    Phoenix pondered for a while, then his face froze, and he said solemnly, "Don''t be too optimistic."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    "That counterfeiter is not an ordinary person. Since he can seal the real black-robed ancestor, and no one else has discovered it at all, it means that his ability is very terrifying, perhaps even more terrifying than the real black-robed ancestor. Otherwise, he can''t To do this so smoothly." Phoenix Analysis said solemnly.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then deeply admired. Phoenix''s unique vision makes sense.


    He couldn''t help but feel nervous and said, "Could he still use his strength to deal with me?"


    "Maybe I don''t have time for a while, but when he''s done with the Hunting Alliance, he will definitely come to kill you as soon as possible." Phoenix gave Yu Mo a deep look and said, "I''m afraid now, right?"


    Yu Mo raised his head and said, "What''s the use of being afraid? Soldiers will come to block it, and water will come to cover it."


    Having said that, he felt as if a sharp sword was suspended above his head, which could fall at any moment and take his own life.


    A strong sense of crisis arises spontaneously.


    Phoenix saw through his thoughts, and laughed jokingly: "It sounds better than what you sing, but that''s not what you think in your heart."


    Yu Mo''s cheeks turned red.


    Fenghuang glanced ahead and said, "I''m getting home soon, let''s not talk about these disappointing things, let''s talk about your gains, you got two royal artifacts, one of which is a divine wind bead, what about the other one? ? I''m a little interested."


    Yu Mo asked unexpectedly, "The last piece of royal artifact you saw as you?"


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "Life is so boring, it''s an interesting thing, why can''t I be interested? Of course, if you get the Sword of Immortal Extermination, then my interest will naturally be greater."


    Yu Mo shamelessly said: "That is a fairy weapon, how can I have that strength."


    As he said that, he took out another box, which contained another piece of royal artifact. It was unknown what kind of magic weapon it was, and Yu Mo was also full of intense curiosity.

 Chapter 707： invisible Wings

    Phoenix''s eyes were attracted by the wooden box, she looked at it with interest for a while, and urged, "What are you still doing?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, clasped the wooden box with his fingers, and moved it gently.


    Snapped!


    The wooden box opened.


    A ray of light flew out from it, like a firefly, although it was subtle, it did not escape the eyes of the two.


    "What light is this?"


    Phoenix glanced at the corner of his eyes and asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo didn''t pay much attention to it, but swept his gaze towards the wooden box.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, completely unbelievable.


    "What''s wrong?" Phoenix asked curiously when he discovered the anomaly.


    Yu Mo pointed to the wooden box and said, "It''s empty inside."


    Empty, how is that possible?


    Phoenix subconsciously denied it, thinking it was nonsense.


    However, when she took a closer look, there was really nothing, nothing.


    "wrong!"


    Suddenly, the two shouted in unison and looked up to the sky.


    In the dark night, there was not a single starlight, and even the street lamps were blocked by the dense bushes, but a little light was particularly eye-catching.


    "It''s it!"


    This was clearly the faint light that had just slipped away from under their eyes.


    Could it have something to do with that piece of royal artifact?


    The two of them took a closer look. This faint light mango is really not simple. It contains a mysterious power that is unpredictable.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Phoenix looked dignified, stared straight at the light, and said after a while, "This magic weapon is truly extraordinary, I can''t even see it through at a glance, but it''s not important, I don''t believe in a magic weapon, and I don''t believe in a magic weapon. Can really get through under my nose."


    As soon as the voice fell, Phoenix raised his hand and grabbed the light.


    The light is sensitive and avoids it from a distance.


    However, whether the light was faster, or not faster than the phoenix, a flame shot out from her palm, trapping the light, making it impossible for her to break through.


    The light jumped up and down the string, left and right, but to no avail.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise and cheered: "You trapped it! Hurry up and grab it and get to the bottom of it."


    There was a smile on the corner of Fenghuang''s mouth, and when he retracted his fingers, the light couldn''t escape her Wuzhi Mountain.


    Yu Mo finally saw clearly the true face of Mount Lu. The rays of light were clumps of threads, entwined together, and the rays of light were emanating from the threads.


    The thread is so tiny that it is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    "What does it do?" Yu Mo blurted out.


    He really couldn''t understand the mystery.


    Phoenix said solemnly: "You ask me, who do I ask? I don''t know this royal tool."


    There are all kinds of royal artifacts in the world, and there are many categories. It is true that not all of them can be known by the Phoenix. This royal artifact is one of them.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "You want to know its mystery so much, then you make it recognize its master, and everything will be revealed?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, but he really couldn''t figure out this royal weapon, so he couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    "You have so many concerns, then let me try it." Phoenix was eager to try.


    Yu Mo had an idea and said with a smile, "Haha, I don''t need to bother you, I can handle it myself."


    He had worked so hard to bring this piece of royal artifact, and he almost lost his life to bring it back.


    Although the situation is not clear, it is not possible to give Phoenix away in vain.


    Therefore, Yu Modang still refused to let him say, "I''ll make it recognize the Lord."


    puff!


    Yu Mo recited the mantra, and blood flew out from between his fingers and shot towards the ray of light.


    The light seemed to sense something, and rammed outward frantically, trying to escape and regain his freedom.


    All this is in vain.


    There was no way for the light to escape, and blood fell on the light. Immediately, a ray of blood seemed to explode, which was extremely dazzling and dyed the surroundings red.


    The red light was exhausted, and the recognition of the master was completed. With a thought in Yu Mo''s mind, he waved at the light, the light trembled slightly, and staggered and flew in front of him and landed in his palm.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the palm of his hand, only to see that the light faded, and the silk thread that twisted and turned from the palm of his hand to his body.


    For some reason, Yu Mo didn''t panic. When these threads wrapped around him, a magical feeling emerged spontaneously.


    Yu Mo''s eyes suddenly opened, as if there was a flicker of light, and a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind him, spreading out from his back, and soon turned into a huge wing.


    It''s just that this wing is a little different, and it''s hard to see with the naked eye, as if it''s an invisible wing.


    However, Yu Mo knew very well that this was the credit of those threads. The threads were intertwined behind his back, and they finally became a pair of invisible wings.


    This is just the beginning, the supernatural power of the king tool has not been fully developed, so, Yu Mo''s thoughts moved, he snorted, his wings flapped, Yu Mo soared up, and flew straight into the air, and after a while, it turned into a small black spot.


    Phoenix looked at this scene in amazement and looked up at the sky, where there was still a trace of Yu Mo.


    "Why is it so fast?"


    She couldn''t help but sigh, and became more and more curious about this royal tool.


    "The speed is really unparalleled."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s voice rang in his ear, and the next second, Yu Mo was standing beside her.


    "what--"


    Fenghuang was taken aback and turned his head to stare at Yu Mo, who was close at hand. This was simply unknowing, and the speed was so fast that Fenghuang didn''t even come back to his senses.


    "Why is your speed so fast?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo patted his back and said proudly, "Of course thanks to these invisible wings."


    "Invisible wings?" Phoenix frowned, seemingly puzzled.


    Yu Mo guessed her thoughts and said, "I know it''s hard to tell with the naked eye. Like you, I can''t see it, but in my mind, I can see it clearly."


    He described the pair of invisible wings in detail, and Fenghuang was delighted when he heard it, because this was the first time she had seen such a strange magic weapon.


    He said with emotion: "The world is full of wonders, and I don''t know who created this kind of king."


    Yu Mo praised: "Yes, it''s really a genius. For a master like you, flying in the sky is not difficult, but for my cultivation, it is not easy to fly in the sky for a long time. With it, I You can fly for a long time, very fast, and many times, speed is everything."


    "One thing you said is not entirely correct. Even me, I can''t fly in the sky for a long time. It will consume a lot of power. If I encounter an enemy, wouldn''t I just sit back and wait?" Phoenix said disapprovingly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he finally understood.


    It turns out that Phoenix is ??also obsessed with this magic weapon, so it is no wonder that he wants to replace him with the magic weapon.


    This is simply a leak.


    Yu Mo was frightened and fortunate for a while, if he pushed out such a unique royal artifact, he would vomit three liters of blood.

 Chapter 708： flying

    Yu Mo turned his head and tried to look at his invisible wings, but it was hard to see with the naked eye, but he knew in his heart that those wings were there.


    With a thought, his wings quickly contracted and disappeared on his back.


    As for the royal tool, it has also disappeared, because it has been integrated into his body, as long as he has a thought, the wings will grow again.


    Phoenix asked melancholy, "What is this royal item called?"


    Yu Mo and Wang Qi had already recognized their masters and had the same mind, so they answered directly, "It''s called Feitian!"


    "Feitian?" Phoenix whispered softly, nodding slightly: "It''s worthy of the name."


    Yu Mo felt the same way. He was planning in his heart. When he was looking for time, he must practice his flying skills well.


    Of course, it is the key to escape.


    All in all, Feitian, the royal tool, is too powerful.


    The two returned home with their own thoughts.


    The three girls were overjoyed when they saw the two returning.


    Although the time of leaving this time was short, the two of them were quite mysterious. They didn''t tell them anything, which made them feel like a cat scratching their hearts, trying their best to guess the mystery.


    Now seeing the two returning, the three girls immediately greeted them, staring at them with burning eyes, as if trying to see a clue from their faces.


    Phoenix''s expression was as usual, as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t have the heart to deal with them. With a bang, he locked himself in the bedroom.


    Immediately, three pairs of fiery eyes stared at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled shyly and said, "I don''t have any flowers on my face, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ye Qianqian pouted, snorted, and said, "Don''t try to fool around, what did you and Phoenix do on this day?"


    Ling Yao said worriedly: "This is the final exam soon, you are still running outside, what will happen to your grades?"


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Anyway, I used to be the tail of a crane, so I''m afraid of exams."


    Ling Yao''s face froze, and she said solemnly, "It used to be before, and last time you took the third place in the whole school. If you fail this time, others will definitely gossip."


    Yu Mo shrugged and didn''t take it seriously. Now that his world is so vast and his horizons are wide open, why would he care about a little test score.


    Ling Yao doesn''t think so. She has always been a good student, and of course she hopes that her beloved will do the same.


    Yu Yue believed in Yu Mo and said, "I believe my brother will definitely get good grades in the test."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "Yue''er, you can trust him. I dare to conclude that he is going to fish for three days and bask in the net for two days, and he will definitely fail in the final exam."


    "No." Yu Yue competed against each other.


    Ling Yao didn''t speak, just looked at Yu Mo with watery eyes.


    Immediately, Yu Mo was so stressed that he rushed to his room as if fleeing, and said, "Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books, then I will go to read at night to prepare for the exam."


    Seeing him disappear behind the door, Ye Qianqian stomped his feet unwillingly and complained, "Why did you ask for the exam, and the result hasn''t been asked yet, so he escaped."


    Ling Yao said firmly, "Let''s talk about everything after the exam."


    Obviously, she didn''t want Yu Mo to be disturbed.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Ling Yao and Yu Yue angrily, unable to refute at all, and could only hang her head in despair.


    Yu Mo escaped the catastrophe, carefully recalled this action, and repeatedly deduced it.


    I have to say, this is a real adventure.


    But he had to take the risk.


    At that time, the black-robed ancestor had already left the Kunlun secret realm and came to seek revenge for him in person.


    If it wasn''t for him to preemptively attack Huanglong, he and the ancestor of the black robe would definitely meet in Jiang''an. With the strength of him and the phoenix, they may not be the opponent of the ancestor of the black robe, then it would be a big trouble.


    But he took the risk this time, and the result was very different.


    Impostors surfaced, and the Hunting Alliance would be in civil strife for a period of time, which bought him time, and then he would have time to look for water droplets to protect the monsters on Penglai Island.


    A smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he had to say that this time he had gained a lot.


    Opportunity and danger coexist, this sentence is really a famous saying.


    In addition, he also harvested two pieces of royal artifact, which can be met but not sought after.


    Now he has three king weapons.


    Blood Blade, Kamikaze Pearl and Flying Sky.


    The blood blade was the magic weapon of his previous life, and others couldn''t control it at all. The Shenfengzhu and Feitian were new magic weapons, and Feitian had already recognized his master with him. Only the Shenfengzhu had not yet recognized the master.


    After Yu Mo thought about it carefully, he decided not to let the Divine Wind Bead recognize it as the master, because he had other arrangements for the Divine Wind Bead.


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao!


    These two are his closest people, and they are most easily implicated by him, thus causing danger.


    He couldn''t avoid all of this, so he could only try to improve their ability to save their lives.


    A powerful royal weapon is one of life-saving skills.


    He decided to give the Kamikaze Pearl to one of the two.


    But he was in trouble.


    One is a sister who depends on each other, and the other is a confidante. How does he choose?


    Yu Mo grabbed his hair, racked his brains, thought about it in the middle of the night, and finally fell into a drowsy sleep without coming up with an answer.


    Because, there is only one magic weapon, he can''t achieve a bowl of water level.


    The next day, Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo in surprise. Ling Yao, who was attentive, found that Yu Mo was thinking, and asked in a low voice, "Yu Mo, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated.


    Ling Yao ignored the gazes of other classmates, took his hand intimately, and said softly, "No matter what happens, I will stand by your side."


    Yu Mo was moved, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    Ye Qianqian fell behind, looking at the intimacy between the two of them, as if the vinegar jar had been overturned in his heart, and the sourness was soaring to the sky.


    Phoenix glanced at her meaningfully, then ignored it directly, and talked to Yu Yue about cultivation. She has been teaching Yu Yue carefully, and Yu Yue lived up to her expectations and made rapid progress.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Yue''s empty hands, had an idea, had a plan, and asked, "Yue''er, do you like magic weapons?"


    "Magic treasure?" Yu Yue was stunned for a moment. She was not a cultivator for a long time. She already knew the importance of magic weapons.


    Phoenix nodded and said, "You need a magic weapon."


    Yu Yue nodded as if pounding garlic, and asked expectantly, "Where can I find the magic weapon?"


    Fenghuang pointed at Yu Mo''s back with a smile, and said, "It''s far away from the sky, but right in front of you, your brother has quite a few powerful magic weapons."


    "Brother?" Yu Yue nodded in surprise.


    Phoenix nodded truthfully, and said, "Yes, in order to avoid too many nights and dreams, it is better to strike first, otherwise, you may lose your share."


    The phoenix''s fiery eyes can see everything clearly and clearly.


    She knew that Yu Mo had three pieces of royal equipment, and they would definitely not be able to use them. Of course, they could not afford others in vain, so she encouraged Yu Yue to take them as her own.

 Chapter 709： Step through the iron shoes and find nowhere

    Yu Yue stared at the backs of Yu Mo and Ling Yao, smiled and said, "I don''t want this magic weapon."


    "Ah! Why?" Phoenix was at a loss.


    Yu Yue said with a smile: "Sister Ling needs the magic weapon more. If my brother gives her the magic weapon, her relationship with my brother will definitely be better."


    Phoenix looked at Yu Yue in disbelief like a fool, shook his head violently, and said, "You are willing to sacrifice your own interests for the sake of others."


    "This is the beauty of an adult! Besides, Sister Ling will be my sister-in-law in the future, and I am a family. The family doesn''t speak two languages, so why should we distinguish so clearly?" Yu Yue defended.


    Fenghuang put his hand on his forehead, as if he couldn''t understand Yu Yue, he sighed and said, "What a silly girl, a silly girl."


    Yu Yue didn''t care, but smiled like a child.


    Yu Mo was struggling with the same question, thinking for a whole night without an answer.


    So much so that Ling Yao could see his strangeness.


    Seeing Ling Yao standing on his side without hesitation, Yu Mo was moved and said, "Yaoyao, ask you a question. If you have a treasure, but you have two important people, you will take this treasure to whom?"


    Ling Yao''s mind was delicate, and she had an idea. She had already guessed a few points. She stared at Yu Mo, but her heart was tumbling.


    "Two people who are very important to him, one of them must be Yu Yue, who is the other? Is it me?"


    Her little heart was beating violently, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    She doesn''t care about the so-called baby at all, instead she values ??the identity of this important person.


    Seeing that Ling Yao didn''t answer, Yu Mo turned to look at her, Ling Yao came back to her senses, her face was filled with happiness, she held Yu Mo''s hand even tighter, and said, "I think the younger one needs more. baby."


    There is no doubt that she took the initiative to give this baby to Yu Yue, but she did not regret it at all, but she was willing and full of joy.


    "Really?" Yu Mo wasn''t an idiot either. Guessing that Ling Yao must have guessed something, he was also very happy when she saw that she took the initiative to give this opportunity to Yu Yue.


    You really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Ling Yao nodded firmly: "Really."


    Yu Mo backhanded her hand in the palm of his hand, reluctant to let go.


    The two looked at each other, full of affection.


    Yu Mo had the answer in his heart and was in a good mood. When he got to the classroom, he ignored the strange eyes of Fenghuang and Ye Qianqian.


    Phoenix turned his head to look at him and asked, "Why are you so happy, tell me and share?"


    Yu Mo was secretly happy, how could it be made public, he smiled and said, "Secret."


    Fenghuang glared at him, but he was indifferent, leaving Fenghuang unable to do anything.


    In the front row, Ye Qianqian pricked up his ears, and after hearing the conversation between the two, he said sourly, "It''s definitely not a good thing."


    Yu Mo shrugged, not arguing at all.


    Ling Yao was immersed in the sweetness, dragging her cheeks with her hands, staring at the blackboard blankly. The male classmates around her were already stunned, and some of them drooled straight down.


    Suddenly, the phone vibrated, and Ling Li came with a message, asking her to see him alone after school at noon.


    Ling Yao''s heart sank. Could it be that her father wanted to beat the mandarin ducks again and interfered with her and Yu Mo''s affairs?


    She knew very well that her father had always opposed her being with Yu Mo. This seemed like an unsolvable problem, which made her feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    After school at noon, Ling Yao left the school absentmindedly without telling anyone.


    She didn''t pay attention at all. A person happened to walk to the school gate. When she saw her, her eyes immediately straightened, like a hyena seeing its prey, and her eyes lit up.


    This man looked gloomy, and his body exuded an aura that no strangers should enter, especially those eyes, which occasionally flickered with blood, which was particularly scary.


    He was like a tail, following behind Ling Yao, getting closer.


    "Treading through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to look. It takes no effort to get it. I actually met the unfilial disciple''s confidante. Hehe, now it''s easy to find my unfilial disciple."


    Seeing that Ling Yao didn''t find his whereabouts at all, he decided to cut through the mess with a quick knife, quickly caught Ling Yao, and asked the whereabouts of the unfilial disciple.


    So, he took three steps and took two steps to catch up behind Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao''s cultivation time was short, but she was much more sensitive than the average person''s perception. When this person chased behind her, she finally found the clue and suddenly turned around.


    Seeing this person''s first glance, Ling Yao felt a warning sign in her heart, her body instantly bowed slightly, and she was ready to go.


    The man''s eyes narrowed, he looked at Ling Yao playfully, and said, "Don''t you know me?"


    "Who are you?" Ling Yao asked cautiously.


    "Haha, that''s right!" The man seemed to remember something, and said to himself: "You are already reincarnated, and the memory of your previous life is long gone, so of course you won''t know me. But you don''t know me. I, I know you."


    Ling Yao''s heart suddenly burst, and she looked up and down at the other party.


    What reincarnation?


    Could this man be a lunatic?


    But this person swears and has such a breathtaking aura, he is definitely not a lunatic.


    Ling Yao took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, and said, "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    She decided to stay away from this person and did not intend to deal with him.


    But this person didn''t intend to let her go, and with a sway of his feet, he blocked Ling Yao''s path, with a pair of triangular eyes like a poisonous snake, staring at her.


    "You want to leave before things are done, hehe, no way!"


    Ling Yao bit her teeth and said, "Tell you, my friend is nearby. If you dare to act rashly, you will definitely regret it."


    She played tricks and tried to scare the man away.


    However, this person seemed to have never heard of it and didn''t care at all, and said, "You can shout to see if you can escape from my Wuzhi Mountain?"


    His five fingers came together and clenched into a fist.


    The visitor is not good, Ling Yao knows that there is no way to be good.


    It is better to simply counterattack and take the initiative.


    As a result, her eyes became firm, and she turned her palm and slapped the enemy fiercely.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, but you dare to do something to me."


    This person pointed a finger, and a blood red spurted out from his fingertips, like a blood line, and flew in front of Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao''s heart suddenly burst, and her eyes locked on this blood line immediately.


    However, even so, she was powerless and could not resist at all.


    puff!


    The blood line hit Ling Yao''s wrist, like a poisonous snake, and immediately wrapped around her wrist. Immediately, one of her arms immediately turned blood red, and the pain was unbearable.


    "what--"


    Ling Yao couldn''t help screaming.


    "what did you do to me?"


    She stared at each other in astonishment. This kind of attack was too evil. She had never heard of it, and of course she had never seen it.


    A face to face, she already knew that the enemy was very powerful, she was not an opponent at all, then she would definitely be in danger.


    At some point, Ling Yao noticed that the surrounding scene had changed. Although it was still the same street, there were no pedestrians, and only the two of them were left in the world.

 Chapter 710： Past and Present

    Seeing this scene, Ling Yao''s heart lit up, remembering the enchantment Yu Mo mentioned.


    Isn''t this the enchantment?


    Isolated from the outside world, even if other people stand nearby, they will definitely not be able to find out the situation of the two of them.


    The unkindness of the comer and the sinister mind is evident.


    "Who the **** are you?" Ling Yao asked while enduring the severe pain.


    "Hahaha, you want to know who I am, well, for the sake of your short life, I''ll tell you that my name is so fierce and frightening." The man raised his head proudly and said said proudly.


    With a sharp snort, he said, "Wang Po sells melons, she sells herself and brags."


    The man''s expression turned cold and he said, "Ignorance, listen carefully, I am the famous blood ancestor! Now you know you are afraid?"


    If other people hear this name, they will definitely sneer, not serious.


    But Ling Yao was different. The name Blood Ancestor appeared in her dream, which was really frightening.


    Although it was a dream, she once thought it was fake.


    However, now that she heard the murderer in her dream standing in front of her, she could imagine the shock and horror in her heart, which was much stronger than the average person.


    "Are you really a blood ancestor?"


    Blood Ancestor snorted and said, "If I can''t change my name, or I can''t change my surname, is there anyone who dares to pretend to be my Blood Ancestor? That''s really too long."


    Hearing the words, Ling Li had no doubts, but there were many doubts in his heart.


    "You turned out to be real, I have never seen you, and I have never heard of you, but why do I dream of you in my dreams?" Ling Li couldn''t help but expressed the doubts in his heart.


    "You dreamed of me? Haha, interesting, interesting!" Blood Ancestor had a brainstorm, and he had already guessed a few points, and said thoughtfully: "After you were reincarnated, the memory of your previous life has been erased, and you still dream of me, then It can only explain what awakened your past life memory, it was not a dream, but a past life memory, you know?"


    Blood Ancestor stared at Ling Yao, as if he wanted to see her wonderful expression and reaction.


    Sure enough, the stern reaction was wonderful, and his face was full of incredible colors.


    "The memory of the past life, but that dream was more about me and Yu Mo. Could it be the past life of me and him?" She pondered in her heart, and a flush appeared on her face.


    "The girl Huaichun must be thinking about my unfilial disciple, right?" Blood Ancestor asked.


    "Your disciple? You are such a bad person, what kind of good person is your disciple? How could I miss him? Nonsense!" Ling Yao retorted sternly.


    Xuezu jokingly said: "Of course my apprentice is not a good person, but he is deeply entangled with your past life, and his love is dead and alive. If it wasn''t for you, he would not betray me so quickly."


    Uh?


    Ling Yao was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of that dream, isn''t Yu Mo the disciple of Xue Ancestor?


    Blood Ancestor''s remarks seem to be right, but he has misunderstood him.


    She shook her head violently, as if she couldn''t believe the result, and asked with a guilty conscience, "Is Yu Mo''s previous life your apprentice?"


    Blood Ancestor suddenly realized and said: "So my disciple is called Yu Mo in this life. It''s really an ordinary name, and it''s not the same as the previous life."


    Xuezu didn''t know the situation of his disciple after he was reincarnated. After he was resurrected, he just followed the faint breath, and found Jiang An little by little, and came to Shi Yizhong.


    Ling Yao blushed and yelled loudly, "I forbid you to say that to Yu Mo. His name is Ordinary, but he is destined not to be an ordinary person, he is a great hero."


    Ling Yao''s eyes lit up, as if there were colorful rays of light blooming.


    In her mind, Yu Mo''s image is radiant, infinitely great, and cannot be tainted and questioned by blood ancestors.


    "Haha, what a concubine, I want to kill you with my own hands and let you know the fate of opposing me. Even if you are reincarnated, you will never escape my clutches."


    Blood Ancestor put his five fingers together, clenched his fists, and was murderous.


    Ling Yao''s heart gradually became flustered, all this was too absurd, but she could not believe it.


    At that moment, she didn''t worry about herself, but first worried about Yu Mo.


    There is no doubt that Blood Ancestor is coming towards Yu Mo. If he sees Yu Mo, Yu Mo will definitely be in danger, and he should inform Yu Mo immediately.


    Without hesitation, she took out her phone, typed a short message, and quickly sent it to Yu Mo.


    "The blood ancestor is here!"


    These four simple words crossed the barrier and were quickly sent to Yu Mo''s mobile phone.


    Xuezu noticed Ling Yao''s small movements, his face sank, and when he looked at it with a big hand, the mobile phone flew into his hand from the air.


    "Give it back to me!" Ling Yao screamed in shock.


    Xue Zu looked at the message on his mobile phone and laughed instead: "Hahaha, I''m worried that I can''t find my unfilial disciple, if you tip him off, he will definitely not run away, but will take the initiative to come to the door, just in time. Saved my time."


    Snapped!


    As soon as the voice fell, Blood Ancestor folded his fingers together, and the mobile phone became a piece of waste.


    In this way, it is impossible for others to contact her.


    Ling Yao''s face suddenly turned pale and regretful.


    "Why didn''t I think of this? What kind of character does Yu Mo have? I still don''t know? Where would he escape, instead he would rise to the challenge. He would definitely come to save me. Isn''t this the case?"


    This ran counter to her hopes, and her guts of regret were green.


    "No, Yu Mo absolutely can''t come!"


    She muttered to herself, but there was nothing she could do.


    Blood Ancestor laughed arrogantly: "I won''t kill you first, when my unfilial disciple comes, I will kill you in front of him, this is the most painful thing for him. Hahaha, think about that The picture makes me so happy."


    After saying that, he pointed his finger at Ling Yao, and the blood line wrapped around Ling Yao soared up, from her arm to her neck.


    As long as Xuezu thought about it, the blood line would make Ling Yao''s head separate and die on the spot.


    Ling Yao didn''t notice this at all, her heart was bleeding and she kept praying silently.


    Yu Mo must not come!


    Must not come!


    Don''t come!


    Ling Li waited until the appointed time with her daughter, and before her daughter showed up, she called her daughter''s mobile phone, but she couldn''t get through at all.


    This had never happened before, Ling Li had a strong sixth sense, and immediately had an ominous premonition.


    He did not sit still, but immediately ran to City No. 1 Middle School.


    However, before he got to No. 1 Middle School, he stopped at a street corner.


    He looked around suspiciously, his eyes narrowed into a thin line of smiles, with vigilant eyes flashing in them.


    "What''s going on here? There seems to be an enchantment nearby?"


    Lingli can cast enchantments, so he is no stranger to enchantments. When approaching an enchantment, he naturally has some kind of induction.


    Since there is an enchantment, it means that there are other practitioners.


    Jiang An, besides Yu Mo and a few people he knows, who are the other cultivators?


    Moreover, this enchantment had a strange aura that even he had never seen before. It had a strange and dangerous aura that made him have to stop.

 Chapter 711： death is coming

    Ling Li''s face was dark, and he discovered the enchantment on the way, which is very unusual, and it is easy to produce some ominous associations.


    He stopped and watched, and found no clues, he decided not to sit still.


    So, his figure flashed and he came to the edge of the enchantment.


    Staring at the empty air in front of him, ordinary people will definitely not take a second glance, but the sharpness is different.


    There was a gleam in his eyes, and he stared intently.


    Suddenly, he took a deep breath and slapped the barrier with his palm.


    Click!


    The barrier shook for a while, and a crack appeared.


    Huh?


    He was startled, the spirit of this barrier was so strange, it was supposed to be very evil, and it was difficult to break through it. Why did the barrier break with one blow?


    He looked at his palm, could it be that his skill had improved by leaps and bounds?


    However, he was not allowed to think carefully, because he heard a familiar voice looming from the enchantment.


    Immediately, the blue veins on his forehead jumped, and his face was gloomy and scary.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed into the barrier without hesitation, and at a glance, he saw his daughter.


    "Yaoyao!"


    Overjoyed, he went straight to the other side.


    Um?


    Xue Zu looked at Ling Li suspiciously, and seemed to be too different from his own imagination. Is this person the reincarnation of his disciple?


    The age difference between him and Ling Yao was too great.


    Suddenly, Ling Li stopped, his body bowed slightly, as if he had seen a natural enemy, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Who are you?" he asked in a stern voice.


    The blood ancestor said proudly: "My good disciple, you have changed so much in this life, so old, but your old looks have not changed."


    Disciple? Good old friend?


    Ling Li was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ling Yao had an idea, how could he not know that Xuezu had mistaken the wrong person and mistook his father for Yu Mo.


    "Dad, hurry up, this man is Xuezu, a very powerful bad guy, leave quickly and warn Yu Mo not to come here, otherwise, you will fall into Xuezu''s trap." Ling Yao shouted decisively. .


    He was stunned for a moment, stared at the blood ancestor, and exclaimed: "You are actually the blood ancestor?"


    The famous and fierce name of the blood ancestor has been handed down from ancient times to the present, and the fierce name of the blood ancestor is frightening.


    Hasn''t it been rumored that Blood Ancestor died early?


    How could he stand in front of him alive.


    Is this person a real blood ancestor, or a fake?


    For a while, Ling Li couldn''t figure it out.


    When Xuezu saw that he had mistaken the wrong person, this person was not the reincarnation of his apprentice. Immediately, his face was flushed with anger, and he burst into anger: "I don''t know whether to live or die, but I dare to break in. Do you think my enchantment is Is it so easy to break in? Hmph, I deliberately sold a flaw and made you fall into the trap. Although you are not the target I want, I don''t mind killing one more."


    Blood Ancestor probed with his big hand and grabbed Ling Li from the air.


    Ling Li was startled and flinched, because he saw a bloodshot shoot out from Xuezu''s palm, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, heading straight for him.


    A terrifying breath rushed towards his face, making him almost breathless.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Ling Li had never heard of it, had never seen it, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    However, in the next second, he heard his daughter shout, "Dad, don''t let that blood line get tangled, otherwise, there will be big trouble."


    Ling Li was clever and suddenly realized, while retreating quickly, he sacrificed the magic weapon - the soul whip.


    Whoops!


    With a flash of light, the soul whip was like a python, tumbling in the air, and slapped on the bloodline.


    boom!


    The blood line receded rapidly.


    Ling Li hurriedly dodged and rushed to his daughter''s side. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he saw the blood line on her daughter''s neck.


    Immediately, he was shocked all over, staggered under his feet, and was taken aback.


    "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Li pointed at her daughter''s neck and asked in horror.


    Ling Yao''s face was pale, pointed at Xuezu, and said, "He did it."


    His eyes were splitting, he glared fiercely at the blood ancestor, and roared: "What did you do to my daughter?"


    Xuezu gave a sharp look disdainfully, as if he was looking at a trivial shrimp, and said lightly, "What right do you have to question me, you are not my old friend, I will kill you first and move your muscles and bones. ."


    The blood ancestor waved his hand, and the blood lines danced like seaweeds, and flew to Lingli at the same time.


    He waved his soul whip sharply and said, "If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will stand against you. No matter who you are, you are dead!"


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the soul whip hit the bloodline.


    However, the blood line did not retreat this time, and actually defended the attack of the soul whip.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Li was shocked.


    The soul whip is very powerful in his mind, and now he can''t shake the blood line, so his attack will not work?


    But he was not discouraged. With a flick of his wrist, his soul whip rumbled and slapped the blood line like thunder. The blood line was very tough. It only trembled a few times and then returned to normal.


    However, blood lines swarmed, condensed into a big hand, and grabbed the soul whip that struck again.


    Ling Li stubbornly grabbed the Soul Beating Whip, his arm trembled, and a powerful force came from the Soul Beating Whip, as if to tear his arm apart.


    His face gradually turned pale, looking at the blood ancestor who was getting closer and closer, there was blood in the eyes of the other party, and his heart trembled.


    Once the Soul Whip hits the enemy, it will cause severe damage to the soul. However, the Soul Whip cannot get close to the blood ancestor''s body at all. Even if the Soul Whip has such magical powers, it will not help.


    Blood Ancestor looked at Leng Li with disdain, and said with a sneer, "A mere piece of royal artifact even wants to hurt me, huh, do you really not know my Blood Ancestor''s vicious name?"


    Whoosh!


    The soul whip flew out of Ling Li''s hand, and was thrown by the big hand, landing in the distance.


    The big hand drove straight in and grabbed Ling Li''s neck.


    click!


    Ling Li was lifted up high, and his neck seemed to be broken.


    He was out of breath and looked down at the blood ancestor below, angry and afraid.


    Blood Ancestor is really powerful. He and the Soul Whip are invincible. He has hit so many enemies in the Kunlun Mystery Realm, but he has not taken many moves under Xue Ancestor.


    This gap is really too big.


    "Don''t struggle, you are of no value to me, so your death has come, accept your fate. Remember, it was Xuezu who killed you." Xuezu said triumphantly.


    "You... must not... die." He gritted his teeth sharply, struggling to squeeze out a few words.


    "Hahaha, I have already died once, I will never die again, and no one will ever want to kill me again." Blood Ancestor roared aggressively with a dignified expression on his face.


    Ling Li knew that his death was coming, he looked at Ling Yao unwillingly, his heart was twisted like a knife, he died, what should he do with his daughter?


    Wouldn''t it be impossible to escape the claws of the blood ancestors?


    The blood ancestor seemed to see through his mind, but he didn''t want to talk to him, and said, "Go to hell!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    There was a crackling sound in his neck.

 Chapter 712： Hate Yu Mo!

    The sharp neck is twisting at a weird angle, which is creepy.


    Ling Yao paled in horror, became wise in a hurry, and stopped loudly: "Stop!"


    Blood Ancestor gave her a sideways glance, not taking it seriously at all.


    Ling Yao''s eyes were congested and turned red, her heart sank, and she said, "If you don''t stop, I will die right in front of you."


    She was determined to die and finally made Xuezu look sideways. He looked at Ling Yao up and down, as if he knew her again, and he was amazed: "Accident, accident."


    "Stop it! If I die, your plan will fail." Ling Yao forced.


    Xue Zu weighed it, he could easily kill Ling Yao, of course, Ling Yao could also commit suicide, and even he might not be able to stop it.


    Once Ling Yao dies, he can''t let Yu Mo watch Ling Yao die with his own eyes, which will greatly reduce the punishment for Yu Mo, which Xue Ancestor doesn''t want to see.


    He not only wants Yu Mo to die, but also wants Yu Mo to die from the double torment of his mind and body. This is his ultimate goal.


    The blood ancestor showed a meaningful smile and praised: "It''s interesting, so the game will be more fun."


    boom!


    The big hand loosened and fell sharply to the ground, greedily taking a big breath of fresh air.


    After a long while, Ling Li raised his head and looked at his daughter with a complicated expression.


    This time it was his daughter who saved him.


    He should have protected his daughter, but when things came to an end, it was his daughter who protected him, which made him feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "Dad, how are you?" Ling Yao asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." He replied bitterly, "Yaoyao, thank you for saving me."


    Ling Yao smiled and said, "You are my father, I won''t save you, who will save you."


    "Hahaha, what a father-daughter relationship, but unfortunately, this is just a flash in the pan, you will soon go to Huangquan together." Blood Ancestor laughed wildly.


    Ling Li and Ling Yao invariably stared at Blood Ancestor, wishing they could swallow him alive.


    "You still pray for Yu Mo to come soon, so that the game will be more exciting." Blood Ancestor looked out of the enchantment and said expectantly.


    Besides, Yu Mo was taking advantage of his lunch break to review his homework seriously. When he received a call from Ling Yao, he was really taken aback.


    Blood Ancestor is here!


    These four simple words seemed to weigh as heavy as a thousand catties, and immediately pressed against his chest, causing him to breathe quickly.


    For a long time, Yu Mo thought that the blood ancestor was dead.


    Moreover, he has the memory of the previous life, and he and the blood ancestor perished together, how could the blood ancestor come to Jiang''an?


    This is all too abnormal.


    But Ling Yao would not use this kind of thing as a prank.


    The matter was of great importance, so he immediately called Ling Yao''s number, but he couldn''t get through.


    This is even more telling.


    Where could he sit still, he stood up with a rub.


    The phoenix beside him raised his head in surprise, looked him up and down, smelled a strange breath from him, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianqian also turned around, looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and said, "Yu Mo, what are you doing when you are shocked?"


    Yu Mo''s face was as deep as water, he ignored Ye Qianqian at all, and said directly to Phoenix: "You and me go for a trip."


    Since the blood ancestor is here, it is a very serious matter. Although he has made great progress in his cultivation, he still has to call Phoenix to be on the safe side.


    Phoenix read the seriousness of the situation from Yu Mo''s eyes, thought for a while, then got up and agreed.


    Ye Qianqian quit, and Yu Mo ignored it, which made her quite dissatisfied.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo was concerned about Ling Yao''s safety and didn''t want to entangle with Ye Qianqian, and said, "I have something to do, don''t block me."


    The voice was low and terrifying, and there was an aura that was not angry and self-possessed, causing Ye Qianqian to be stunned and stood there dumbfounded.


    "He was so fierce to me, why is he so fierce to me?"


    She has been pampered since she was a child, and she has never suffered a little grievance, but she has suffered a lot of grievances here in Yu Mo, and she has been swallowing it in her stomach, and she doesn''t take it seriously.


    Who told her to fall in love without knowing it?


    But this time she couldn''t take it.


    This has something to do with Yu Mo''s attitude towards her in the recent period of time. The freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. This time, it was like a flood that burst the embankment, and it broke out completely.


    When she came back to her senses and glared angrily, the anger in her eyes was about to explode, but she found that Yu Mo and Phoenix were no longer in front of her.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Ye Qianqian almost ran wild, and with his long legs, he was about to catch up.


    A nimble fat man stood in front of her and said with a hilarious smile, "Beautiful Ye, what are you doing in such a big way, watch out for wrinkles."


    Tang Jing is a smart person, and he can see from Yu Mo''s reaction that something big must have happened.


    Ye Qianqian chased after him, which might cause chaos, so Tang Jing took the initiative to take care of Yu Mo''s tail and stopped Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian glared at Tang Jing angrily, and roared in a bad tone: "Tang Jing, get out of the way!"


    Tang Jing laughed directly: "Brother Mo has long gone."


    "I want to ask him clearly, why does he treat me like that?" Ye Qianqian said unwillingly.


    "Brother Mo must have something important to do. He walked too quickly, so he didn''t care about you, man, carefree, understand more, this is a virtuous helper."


    Tang Jing didn''t open the pot and raised it. Ye Qianqian heard the words "Xian Neizhu", like a volcano erupting, he kicked Tang Jing and shouted, "Tang Jing, you are looking for a fight, right?"


    "Ouch!"


    Tang Jing didn''t dodge on purpose. After eating this kick, he almost jumped three times tall, touched his butt, and said pitifully, "Have you lost your temper now?"


    Seeing Tang Jing''s pitiful appearance, Ye Qianqian''s anger was not easy to vent. He glared at him fiercely, and strode out of the classroom.


    Tang Jing didn''t stop him any more, guessing that Yu Mo and Fenghuang must have left long ago.


    While touching his butt, he muttered in his heart, "Brother Mo, I sacrificed the boss for you."


    Ye Qianqian chased out, but naturally she didn''t see any trace of Yu Mo. She looked at the crowd in twos and threes, and felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    She took out her mobile phone, called Yu Mo, and hung up immediately.


    After a while, she made another call.


    "Mom!" she cried aggrieved.


    Tang Dieyi was startled when she heard the strange voice of her daughter, and hurriedly asked: "Qianqian, my good daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yu Mo..." Ye Qianqian gritted his teeth and hesitated.


    "What happened to my good son-in-law?"


    Hearing the words "good son-in-law", Ye Qianqian''s anger burst out again, and roared, "Mom, why are you messing with the mandarin ducks?"


    In fact, Ye Qianqian''s secret affection for Yu Mo is inseparable from Tang Dieyi''s instigation.


    Why did Tang Dieyi identify Yu Mo so much?


    When Tang Dieyi heard her daughter''s roar, she calmed down. Listening to her daughter''s rapid breathing, she asked with concern, "Qianqian, did something happen?"


    Ye Qianqian said hoarsely, "I hate Yu Mo!"

 Chapter 713： Go ahead to dangers

    Tang Dieyi sucked in a breath of cold air, knowing her daughter Mo Ruomu, something must have happened between her daughter and Yu Mo, otherwise, Ye Qianqian''s reaction would not have been so abnormal.


    Tang Dieyi froze in her heart and persuaded bitterly, "Qianqian, what happened between you and Yu Mo?"


    Ye Qianqian clenched her snow-white teeth, and it took a long time to say, "He''s just a bastard. Who does he think he is, he dragged him to the sky one day, hum, I, Ye Qianqian, didn''t hold him."


    "What did he do?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "Hmph, his nostrils are upside-down and he''s defiant, I''ve had enough of him." Ye Qianqian was almost mad and roared hysterically.


    Tang Dieyi was startled and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    She has always matched Yu Mo and her daughter, which is the only one in a million to identify Yu Mo.


    This is the same as when he picked her husband out of the crowd. She has always been very confident in her own vision.


    Naturally, she wanted to choose a quick son-in-law for her daughter.


    Tang Dieyi has been observing her daughter silently, and seeing that she is also secretly affectionate, she concludes that most of the matter has been successful.


    Men chase women''s interlayer mountains, and women chase men''s interlayer yarns.


    This is the truth that Tang Dieyi has practiced.


    What''s more, Ye Qianqian is tall and beautiful, and apart from being fierce, she has no other shortcomings. She doesn''t believe that her daughter can''t take Yu Mo.


    The world is unpredictable, and the result is beyond Tang Dieyi''s expectations.


    Yu Mo is indeed not very personable. Her daughter has not yet managed Yu Mo, but her daughter has been defeated.


    Tang Dieyi thought about it and already knew where the problem was.


    Yu Mo is indeed one in a thousand, and he is truly extraordinary, so he can''t handle it with common sense, so that the truth of women chasing men''s interlayer yarn doesn''t work anymore.


    Tang Dieyi sighed a long time, thinking about it, and said, "Qianqian, if you are really tired, then forget it. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t mess with the mandarin ducks."


    Tang Dieyi took the initiative to admit her mistake, which made Ye Qianqian startled.


    Ye Qianqian knew that her mother had always been stubborn, not accepting defeat, nor accepting softness. She even took the initiative to admit her mistake, which moved her, and for a while, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Tang Dieyi said to himself: "When this semester is over, you will go home and go to school. Anyway, I asked you to go to Jiang''an to avoid risks. Now that the risks have been eliminated, your father and I have no worries. "


    Ye Qianqian''s heart twitched and he was at a loss.


    Is she leaving Jiang An?


    Does she really hope so?


    Confused and overwhelmed, she held the phone stupidly.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry, my Tang Dieyi''s daughter is not a cat or a dog, Yu Mo has no vision, you will meet better in the future." Tang Dieyi relieved.


    Hearing these words, Ye Qianqian''s mind became even more confused, staring blankly at the familiar campus around him.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix rushed out of the campus like a gust of wind.


    They have no purpose.


    Because, the four words sent by Ling Yao could not determine the location.


    But Yu Mo was suspicious. At noon, what did Ling Yao do after leaving school?


    This is questionable and questionable.


    Yu Mo spoke out the doubts in his heart, and Fenghuang frowned and pondered. She already knew about the blood ancestor from Yu Mo''s mouth, but she didn''t know that Yu Mo''s previous life was involved with the blood ancestor.


    So, she asked curiously: "The blood ancestor is an ancient person. What did he do when he came to Jiang''an to capture Ling Yao? It seems that it doesn''t make sense. After all, Ling Yao is not such a powerful character. Where is it worth the blood ancestor to inspire the public?"


    Yu Mo''s face was awe-inspiring.


    Phoenix hit the nail on the head and pointed out the key point.


    Yu Mo is also very strange. The grievance between him and the blood ancestor is from a previous life. He has already been reincarnated and separated from the previous life. It is impossible for the blood ancestor to come to him.


    Of course, he was even less likely to come to Ling Yao.


    All this was so strange that he couldn''t answer it at all.


    He frowned and said: "How can I know the answer, I can only wait until I see the blood ancestor, and everything will naturally come to light."


    Phoenix took a deep look at him, nodded and said, "Okay. However, based on your analysis, this person is very powerful, so you have to be very careful."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "That''s why I called you, just in case."


    Phoenix smiled bitterly: "Then should I feel honored? You value it so much."


    "Find Xuezu and Ling Yao first."


    He was very uneasy in his heart, Ling Yao encountered the blood ancestor, it was 100% unable to fight back.


    Ling Yao is in danger!


    Yu Mo''s heart hung up.


    If Ling Yao really has three strengths and two weaknesses, he can''t get rid of it.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Wherever the two passed, it seemed like a whirlwind was blowing.


    Jiang An said that it is not too big, but not too small.


    The two groped for the way Ling Yao might go, and followed the map, and finally, Huangtian paid off.


    Phoenix stopped abruptly and stared straight at a small street around the corner.


    Yu Mo also stopped and followed her gaze. He was suspicious and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Phoenix''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Enchantment!"


    Yu Mo was startled, his eyes lit up, staring at the street, and he seemed to see something unusual, a strange aura was emitting from this street.


    "It really is an enchantment!"


    Phoenix confirmed.


    Yu Mo hurriedly said: "This must be related to the blood ancestor. There are very few people in Jiang''an who can set up a barrier. Apart from the blood ancestor, I really can''t think of anyone else."


    In fact, since Yu Mo''s skill has surged, he has also had a strong interest in enchantment, and, according to the memory of Tianmosheng, he has made a lot of gains.


    However, compared to Phoenix, he is still inferior.


    Phoenix is ??so far apart, she can see the enchantment, Yu Mo doesn''t have the skill.


    When the two approached, Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he finally saw the clue.


    "It is indeed an enchantment!" Yu Mo sighed, staring at the void, and said, "Yaoyao must be inside, we will save him immediately."


    "Wait a minute!" Phoenix suddenly stopped him.


    "Don''t you see anything unusual?"


    "...No!" Yu Mo hesitated and told the truth.


    His wholeheartedness was on saving people, and he really didn''t find anything unusual.


    Phoenix pointed at the barrier and said, "From what you said, the blood ancestor is so powerful, but why is the barrier so flawed? It seems that as long as you are a practitioner, you can easily break into the barrier."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. From these simple words, he could smell a dangerous aura.


    He looked at the enchantment on the left and the phoenix on the right, and said in surprise: "Could it be that the blood ancestor did it on purpose, let us throw ourselves into the net, or ask the king to enter the urn, and then became the turtle in the urn, let the blood ancestor slaughter?"


    Phoenix looked at him with relief, and said, "You are really getting smarter and smarter. You can tell right away. I''m just worried about this. It can be seen that the blood ancestor is very cunning, and his intentions are sinister, we have to guard against it."


    Yu Mo admits that Phoenix is ??right, but Ling Yao is in the hands of Xuezu, and Yu Mo has no way out at all.


    "I can''t handle that much, I want to save people." Yu Mo immediately took a step and slapped the barrier with a palm.

 Chapter 714： die well

    Yu Mo slapped this palm down and hit the barrier with a bang.


    Click!


    A big hole appeared in the enchantment immediately.


    Yu Mo was stunned and realized that what Fenghuang said was true, and there must be something tricky in it.


    However, he had no retreat, only to move forward.


    He strode into the barrier with great strides, and the phoenix had no choice but to follow, his front and back feet entered the barrier, his body tense, ready to go, always ready to deal with any crisis.


    However, there was no storm-like attack, and everything was calm, which made the two feel extraordinarily unreal.


    When the two looked up, their eyes were stunned, and invariably they were firmly attracted by the same scene.


    "Yaoyao!"


    Yu Mo blurted out and shouted, his face changed suddenly, his eyes were red, and he stared at Ling Yao intently.


    Ling Yao heard the prestige and looked at Yu Mo.


    Instead of being happy, she was furious, exhausted all her strength, and shouted with difficulty, "Yu Mo, hurry up!"


    Yu Mo didn''t take a half step back at all, but walked towards Ling Yao head on.


    Ling Yao is his woman, but now he is enduring torment and torture. As a man, his cheeks are burning with pain, and he is so anxious, he said firmly, "Yao Yao, I won''t leave, I''ll save you."


    Ling Yao regretted her death, she should never, never should, should never have sent that text message to remind Yu Mo, which caused Yu Mo to throw himself into the trap, which was more fortunate than good.


    Ling Yao swept her eyes to the side, and saw the fierce and blood ancestor who was full of evil spirits.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyes also came naturally, and it happened to meet Yu Mo''s eyes. It seemed that Blood Ancestor wanted to penetrate Yu Mo''s eyes and go straight to the depths of his heart.


    When Yu Mo saw Xue Zu''s eyes, his heart seemed to be hit hard by a high-speed train, and his internal organs tumbled.


    A memory flooded his brain like a flood.


    Almost instantly, he merged this memory, which is about the memory of the previous life, many of which are bits and pieces between the blood ancestors.


    In the previous life, he was deeply impressed by the eyes of Xuezu. It seems that no one is not afraid of Xuezu''s eyes. As long as he is stared at by his eyes, there is almost no possibility of turning over.


    In this life, he saw Xue Ancestor''s eyes again, and the memory of the previous life was activated, pouring into his brain like a tide.


    "This person is really the blood ancestor, the real thing, and the old man is not deceived." Yu Mo was filled with emotion.


    Seeing that Yu Mo simply staggered his gaze, Xue Zu walked over and said with a smile, "My good apprentice, we met again, do you still remember being a teacher?"


    Xue Zu''s face was full of playfulness, and these three words added fuel to the fire, making Yu Mo almost go wild.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, stood in front of Ling Yao, faced the blood ancestor, and said like a calf, "Xuezu, what are you doing to come to me and embarrass a woman, what kind of man are you?"


    "Hahaha, come to you, can you bear it? But don''t worry, my original intention was to find you, but I just happened to meet your lover in a previous life."


    "I believe this trick to invite Jun into the urn will make you invisible, save me from looking for you everywhere, but let you find me on your own initiative, hehe, that saves me a lot of time."


    Blood Ancestor babbled, but he didn''t take Yu Mo into his eyes, as if it was just fish on his chopping board, and he just let him slaughter it.


    Yu Mo''s face was ashen. In the final analysis, it was all because of him. Whether it was Ling Yao or Ling Li, the pain he suffered was inseparable from him.


    He glared at the blood ancestor fiercely and said, "Aren''t you dead? How come you are alive again?"


    The blood ancestor laughed wildly: "My good apprentice, do you really think you have learned all my skills? Hmph, you are too tender, how could my blood ancestor teach others what he has learned in his life, even if you were the one I valued the most back then? Disciple, but I also have reservations. In order to kill me, you did not hesitate to die with me. However, at the last moment, I saved a trace of the remnant soul and escaped to heaven and recovered a life. I have been silent for countless years, and now I have finally been awakened."


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and didn''t miss a single detail. He was quickly attracted by a few words, frowned, and asked, "Awakened?"


    "Yeah, it''s strange to say that my remnant soul has been recuperating for so many years. For some reason, a certain voice seems to be calling me, and finally wakes me up." The blood ancestor frowned rarely. , seems to be unable to explain the mystery.


    Yu Mo asked, "When did you wake up?"


    Blood Ancestor sneered: "Why are you so interested?"


    "When?" Yu Mo asked coldly.


    Xue Zu was astonished. Yu Mo''s reaction was beyond his expectations. It seemed that Yu Mo was more concerned about this issue, which was irrelevant to Xue Zu.


    "When death is imminent, you are still so confused. It is really a shame to die. Compared with your previous life, you are much worse in this life." Blood Ancestor expressed his contempt without reservation.


    Yu Mo''s mind turned around, and he had a feeling that this question was the most important. This was a mysterious and mysterious feeling, but Yu Mo was convinced.


    So, he kept trying to figure it out.


    Xue Ancestor''s ambiguous answer made Yu Mo more and more confused. He stared at Xue Ancestor stubbornly and said, "If you don''t say it, I will naturally have a way for you to speak."


    Xue Zu''s eyes stared, as if he heard the most ridiculous joke, and he couldn''t stop laughing: "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, you even want to pry my mouth open, I''m right in front of you, come and give it a try? However, I Let me remind you first, you should watch your woman die tragically in front of you, and then think about how to pry my mouth open."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Yao screamed.


    Ling Li also screamed in shock: "Yaoyao, save Yaoyao!"


    Yu Mo had an ominous premonition in his heart. He suddenly turned around and saw the blood line on Ling Yao''s neck shining brightly, as if it was a sharp knife, and it was going to cut Ling Yao''s neck alive.


    Blood seeped out from under the skin, bright and terrifying, and the smell of blood was pungent.


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mo shouted hysterically, and rushed towards Ling Yao recklessly.


    He was deeply remorseful. Previously, he only cared about dealing with the blood ancestor and ignored the blood line on Ling Yao''s neck. This was fatal to Ling Yao, and she had no resistance at all, so she could only be slaughtered by the blood ancestor.


    "Phoenix, kill the blood ancestor!"


    While shouting loudly, Yu Mo grabbed the blood line on Ling Yao''s neck, trying to save Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao''s pupils were enlarged, and Yu Mo''s figure was also enlarged in her pupils. She knew that her life was not long, but she saw Yu Mo desperately trying to save her.


    It seems that life is worth it.


    Yu Mo''s heart for her is true, she did not see the wrong person, and did not entrust herself to the wrong person.


    She has already understood that she and Yu Mo are not only lovers in this life, but also lovers in the previous life. She prayed silently in her heart that we will continue to be together in the next life, even if we die, we will die properly.

 Chapter 715： Kamikaze new master

    Hearing the words, Fenghuang did not hesitate at all, and she would help Yu Mo to save Ling Yao.


    As for Blood Ancestor''s illustrious name, I''m sorry, when Phoenix debuted, there was no such person in the cultivation world as Blood Ancestor.


    There was a flame in Phoenix''s hand, and it flew in front of the blood ancestor with lightning speed.


    The blazing flame stirred up a wave of heat, and slapped the blood ancestor''s cheek, causing a burning pain.


    Xue Zu''s pupils shrank, and said disdainfully, "I don''t know whether to live or die, but I dare to take the initiative to send it to my door."


    With a wave of his arm, lines of blood rose from behind him into the sky, covering the sky and the sun, flying towards the phoenix.


    boom!


    Flames filled the sky, and half of the sky was filled with flames.


    When the blood line touched the flame, it was like meeting the nemesis.


    Seeing this, Blood Ancestor''s pupils widened, and he shouted hysterically: "You dare to break my supernatural powers, how unreasonable!"


    He was furious as he flew towards Phoenix, blood lines flew out from his palm, turned into a huge palm, and slapped Phoenix fiercely.


    Phoenix glanced lightly, and with a rumbling sound, the flames in the sky shrank, turning into a wall of fire, blocking her in front of her.


    She sensed an evil energy from the huge palm of the blood ancestor, so she did not dare to underestimate it, but concentrated her energy and fought back hard.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, the earth trembled, and the air fluctuated violently. The huge palm and the wall of fire seemed to be rivals, and no one could help each other.


    Huh?


    The eyes of the two changed subtly at the same time, staring at each other.


    In the next second, the soles of their feet seemed to be loaded with springs, and they flew towards each other again, their eyes fierce and firm, and it was inevitable that a winner would be decided.


    The battle is in full swing on this side, and danger is also on the other side.


    Yu Mo grabbed the blood line on Ling Yao''s neck with a big hand. However, the blood line quickly contracted and sneaked into Ling Yao''s neck. If Ling Yao was also a cultivator and had the ability to defend instinctively, then she would have died long ago. different.


    Even so, Ling Yao''s situation was very critical.


    Yu Mo knew this very well, and he didn''t dare to delay or be careless at all.


    When his hand touched the blood line, a powerful force bounced back from the blood line, shaking his fingers and making him unable to strike.


    Yu Mo''s heart was torn apart. Seeing that Ling Yao''s face was almost bloodless, he screamed impatiently.


    "Do not!"


    Whoosh!


    At the juncture of crisis, he instinctively sacrificed the blood blade, the blood light flashed, no less than the blood line.


    The blood blade flew over Ling Yao''s neck dangerously and dangerously, almost rubbing her skin. If she moved further, the blood blade would definitely hurt Ling Yao as well.


    puff!


    The blood blade crossed the blood line, and the blood line was broken.


    In fact, the blood line instinctively fought back, but it was no match for the power of the blood blade, and it fell short.


    As soon as the blood line was broken, Ling Yao felt her neck loosen, and the air spread from her trachea throughout her body. She took a deep breath and felt alive again.


    Yu Mo hugged Ling Yao and asked with concern, "Yaoyao, how are you?"


    Ling Yao struggled to squeeze out a smile. She was already determined to die, but Yu Mo finally saved her.


    "I''m fine." Ling Yao replied weakly.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Yaoyao, it''s all because of me."


    Ling Yao smiled knowingly, touched Yu Mo''s chin, and said, "It''s not your fault. It turns out that I was really with you in the past life. What I have is not a dream, but a memory of the past life, right?"


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened, and then he relaxed again. He looked at Ling Yao and saw the excitement in her eyes.


    She was not bothered by this incident, but felt that it was a great happiness and sweetness.


    This was also true.


    After going through all this, Yu Mo and her met her honestly. He didn''t intend to hide it. He nodded his head and said, "Yes, we were lovers in our previous life. It''s just that the world was so difficult that it hurt you in the end."


    A smile appeared on Ling Yao''s mouth, and she shook her head and said, "No, you didn''t hurt me. Although I waited for you in my previous life, and I even cried blind in the end, I know that I don''t regret it at all. Now I know the reason, you are not a murderer. , you died with the blood ancestors, you helped justice, and then you couldn''t come back, and you couldn''t even say goodbye to me, so it''s not your fault at all."


    If Ling Yao was a little worried in the past, but now that the truth is revealed, she is no longer worried.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and had mixed feelings. He didn''t protect Ling Yao well in the past life. In this life, he must do his best to protect him well.


    With a move in his heart, he took out the Divine Wind Orb and said, "This is the Divine Wind Orb. Quickly drop your blood and recognize the Lord, it will protect you."


    At this moment, Yu Mo made up his mind.


    He was indecisive before, not knowing whether to give the Divine Wind Orb to Ling Yao or Yu Yue, but now at a critical moment, Ling Yao needs the Divine Wind Orb even more, so he did not hesitate.


    Ling Yao stared blankly at the Divine Wind Bead and asked, "This is... a magic weapon?"


    "right."


    "It''s too precious."


    "No magic weapon is as important as you." Yu Mo said firmly, giving her no reason to refuse at all.


    This sentence hit Ling Yao''s heart, making her heart tremble, and asked, "Really?"


    "Why do you need to ask?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Ling Yao lowered her head shyly, she still didn''t understand Yu Mo''s intentions. Immediately, she seemed to have fallen into a honey pot, full of sweetness, forgetting the pain all over her body.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Li was even more excited than Ling Yao, because he had seen the power of the Divine Wind Bead, and Yu Mo gave her such a precious magic weapon, showing his sincerity.


    He felt guilty in his heart, he really blamed Yu Mo in the past.


    He can''t wait to urge his daughter to accept it quickly and stop rejecting it, but he really can''t talk, so he can only be anxious.


    "Okay, I accept it." Ling Yao said sweetly.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly taught her the method of recognizing the master. Ling Yao was smart, and she learned it as soon as she learned it. A drop of blood fell on the divine wind bead, and the divine wind bead immediately burst into light, creating a small whirlwind.


    Ling Yao''s eyes lit up, and she and the Divine Wind Bead were already connected to each other. This feeling was mysterious and mysterious, and it was very novel.


    "Amazing!"


    She raised her head and stared at Yu Mo with a glow of joy.


    "The Divine Wind Pearl can protect you, you stay away, Uncle Ling, you protect Yaoyao." Yu Mo urged.


    Ling Li firmly guarded Ling Yao, nodded towards Yu Mo, and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect her even at the cost of my life."


    Yu Mo nodded in satisfaction, turned around and walked towards Xue Ancestor.


    The battle between the blood ancestor and the phoenix has entered a white-hot stage and is very fierce.


    "Yu Mo, you have to be careful." Ling Yao urged.


    Yu Mo turned his head and smiled, and then strode towards the blood ancestor.

 Chapter 716： cant laugh or cry

    The blood blade accompanied Yu Mo and rushed to the blood ancestor with him.


    Before the person arrives, the blood blade arrives first.


    call!


    With the sound of a gust of wind, the blood blade came to the blood ancestor.


    During the fierce battle between Xue Zu and Fenghuang, he noticed that Ling Yao was rescued, but he didn''t see the specific details. Xue Zu was puzzled and couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo saved people.


    When the blood ancestor saw the blood blade, his pupils shrank and he understood everything.


    "It turns out that it was the blood blade that you made trouble with." Blood Ancestor said viciously.


    The blood blade turned a deaf ear and flew straight to the Xue Zu neck.


    Blood Ancestor snorted coldly and shouted, "You want to hurt me too?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood ancestor suddenly stretched out a pair of big hands, and even firmly grasped the blood blade.


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled violently, trying to break free from the big hand of the blood ancestor.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyes were solemn, and he said, "It''s weird, it''s weird, you still have the magic weapon of the previous life, and I have nothing."


    Blood Ancestor was unwilling. If he possessed the magic weapon of his previous life, how could he have fought against the Phoenix for so long, he would have already defeated the Phoenix.


    When Yu Mo saw Xueren trapped, his face sank and he shouted, "Xueren, change!"


    Swish!


    The blood blade made a great effort, and a dense blood light rose. In the blood light, the blood blade suddenly became larger, turned into a long sword, and flew out of the blood ancestor''s hand.


    Xue Zu was caught off guard, and could only watch the blood blade escape from his hands.


    He was unwilling and roared angrily: "Xueren, you actually escaped from me."


    Zheng!


    The blood blade flew back to Yu Mo''s hand, ten fingers clasped the hilt of the sword, and a feeling of man and sword united spontaneously emerged.


    Yu Mo sighed, his fingers gently stroked the blood blade, looked up, and looked at the blood ancestor.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyes were not good, he glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and asked, "How did you find the blood blade?"


    Obviously, the blood ancestor was very worried about Yu Mo''s possession of the magic weapon in his previous life.


    Yu Mo pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "Of course I have a solution for my things."


    "It''s nonsense." Blood Ancestor didn''t believe it at all, he snorted, pointed his toes, flew towards Yu Mo, and said, "I''m worried now that I don''t have any magic weapon, other magic weapons are not compatible with my practice, and your blood The blade just makes up for that."


    After all, the blood ancestor laughed proudly, his eyes fell on the blood blade, full of greed.


    How could Yu Mo not see the sinister intentions of Blood Ancestor, he actually thought of the blood blade and wanted to take it for himself.


    "Dream!" Yu Mo blurted out, sarcastically.


    Blood Ancestor didn''t care, he had already attacked in front of Yu Mo, and Yu Mo attacked with his sword.


    Blood Ancestor''s arm was full of blue veins, and blood vessels emerged from under the skin, like pythons, wrapped around his arm, with bursts of blood.


    clang!


    The arm blocked the blood blade and made a crisp sound.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. Blood Ancestor''s arm was so strong that he couldn''t penetrate it, and even the blood blade couldn''t help it.


    Blood Ancestor grinned and said jokingly: "Just a blood blade, want to hurt me too, wishful thinking!"


    He grabbed backhand, trying to grab the blood blade in his hand.


    Yu Mo had a warning sign in his heart, and had an ominous premonition¡ªthe blood blade must never fall into the hands of the blood ancestor, otherwise, the blood blade may not be guaranteed.


    His intuition is very sensitive.


    Previously, Xuezu was negligent and let Xueren let go. If he grabbed Xueren again, then Xueren would never be able to escape his Wuzhishan.


    "The beacon fire ignites the prairie!"


    Phoenix suddenly shouted, his palms turned red, and the heat surged like waves.


    A flame spewed out from her palm, turning into a flame that filled the sky, showing a prairie prairie, blocking between the blood ancestor and the blood blade.


    The blood ancestor''s eyes were full of flames, and he had to step back, pulling the distance from the blood blade.


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to step back, firmly holding the blood blade in the palm of his hand, and stood side by side with Phoenix.


    Phoenix glanced at the blood blade.


    Although she also thought that the blood blade was an evil soldier, she did not take it too seriously. Now, she realized that this was a wrong idea.


    The power of the blood blade is closely related to its master, and it is precisely because it is an evil soldier that it must cooperate with the corresponding people and the corresponding exercises in order to exert its great power.


    Although Yu Mo had some memories of his previous life, he only practiced the art of fruit-blood refining, which was just the details.


    Blood Ancestor is different. His evil power is unparalleled in the world. If the blood blade falls into his hands, it will truly exert the power of an evil soldier.


    As soon as the blood blade came out, the blood swept the scull, thousands of miles of corpses, thousands of miles of bones.


    Yu Mo also thought of this, and after a while of fear, he subconsciously held the blood blade firmly in the palm of his hand.


    The blood ancestor fell short, and was furious. He stared at the phoenix through the flame, and said, "Stinky woman, you dare to harm my good deeds, and it is not a pity to die."


    boom!


    Blood Ancestor shot out with a palm, and a blood mist flew out from the palm, covering the flames, crackling, and after a burst of explosions, the flames and blood mist disappeared.


    The blood ancestor was aggressive, determined to win the blood blade, and even his eyes burst into fierce light, saying: "If you dare to oppose my blood ancestor, you will all die!"


    Yu Mo countered: "You talk too much, be careful to flash your tongue."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he touched the Phoenix, and his heart was like a consonance, and they were at the same time, one left and one right, in a pinch attack, preemptively attacking the blood ancestors.


    Blood Ancestor sneered: "My good disciple, you are too different from your previous life. Apart from this blood blade, you don''t even know any blood sect exercises, haha, what a waste of time."


    He grabbed his body to meet Yu Mo, and the target was still the blood blade. As for Phoenix, he ignored it for the time being.


    The blood ancestor''s resurrection time is still short, and the skill is not as good as it was in the past, otherwise, where would Phoenix be his opponent.


    Yu Mo did not step back, staring at the blood ancestor, his eyes flashed, and sword flowers were already flying on his chest. This was an instinctive counterattack.


    This is Yu Mo''s usual routine, which has been tried and tested.


    However, the blood blade was shot in the air, the blood ancestor was strange, and the blood blade didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes.


    The blood ancestor laughed wildly: "My good disciple, you have stepped back too much, you have the blood blade, but you have forgotten the swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong, how can this stimulate the power of the blood blade? Look at what you are What kind of swordsmanship? Beggars are better than you at playing sticks."


    Blood Ancestor sneered mercilessly, Yu Mo listened with red face, and firmly remembered the words Wanxue Guizong Sword Art.


    "Toolling, do you know the swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong?" Yu Mo hurriedly asked Xueren''s toolling.


    "I know." Qi Ling replied.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and urged, "Then why don''t you teach me quickly."


    There is no doubt that this set of swordsmanship is very powerful, after all, even the blood ancestors are so respected.


    "I won''t." Qi Ling replied.


    puff!


    Yu Mo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Master, I''m just a sword, that''s the former master''s swordsmanship, I just know it, but I don''t know it." Qi Ling explained.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 717： Thousands of blood return to the ancestors

    Yu Mo and Qi Ling''s questions and answers are spiritual exchanges, and outsiders don''t know it.


    Blood Ancestor is still taunting Yu Mo mercilessly, but Yu Mo''s face is red, but he is unable to argue.


    "In the beginning, when the Heavenly Demon Sage seized the house, I learned the Burning Body Judgment from the black prison of my brain, so I turned defeat into victory and defeated the Heavenly Demon Sage. Divine power, can I do the same and dig it out of the black prison?"


    Yu Mo had already determined that the black prison was a treasure trove. For others, it was a dangerous and unexplorable place, but for him it was completely different.


    However, there was no opportunity before, and now it is imminent, and exploring the black prison has become a top priority.


    "Phoenix, help me, buy me time." Yu Mo exited the battle circle and said to Phoenix.


    Phoenix glanced at him meaningfully, without asking any further questions, his figure flashed, and he was already protecting Yu Mo.


    Blood Ancestor raised the corners of his mouth in disdain and sneered: "My good disciple, what are you doing? Haha, unfortunately, it''s useless at all. Do you think she can really stop me?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, but Phoenix was the first to speak: "Then can you break through me?"


    Phoenix was in high spirits, full of determination and confidence.


    Blood Ancestor snorted coldly, Phoenix has the capital to be proud, at least for the current Blood Ancestor, it is not a matter of a while for him to break through Phoenix and hurt Yu Mo.


    The blood ancestor was furious, stomped his feet suddenly, and shouted: "Ignorance, courting death!"


    Where his feet landed, there was a big pit, and swish swish, strange voices sounded from the pit, like a horn of an attack.


    Red figures crawled out of the potholes, inextricably linked, as if they were bright red poisonous snakes, swimming towards the phoenix at the same time.


    "You first try the taste of my blood snake."


    These blood snakes are obviously advanced versions of those blood lines, which are more powerful.


    Blood Ancestor didn''t use this trick before, because it was quite expensive.


    Now, in order to win quickly, Blood Ancestor can''t take care of so much anymore, and starts to make big moves.


    Fenghuang''s face froze, his pupils stared at the blood snakes, and when he saw them walking to the front, Phoenix''s feet swiped, and a flame spread out from under his feet, drawing a large circle, protecting Fenghuang and Yu Mo in the middle.


    Puff puff!


    The blood snake slammed into the flames, struggled and twisted constantly, and disappeared with bursts of sharp screams.


    Blood Ancestor''s face sank, he snorted coldly, his fingers were wide open, and the blood snake seemed to be stimulated, screamed excitedly, shook his head and waved his tail, and rushed to the flames without hesitation.


    Yu Mo stood behind the phoenix like a puppet. His eyes were wide open, but his pupils were colorless and had no expression.


    He seemed to be out of his body, leaving only a shell.


    Phoenix turned his head and glanced at him, his brows furrowed, and if he was thoughtful, he would let him do this.


    In fact, Phoenix is ??very clear that this time is an unprecedented crisis.


    Blood Ancestor is indeed too powerful, as time goes by, Blood Ancestor will eventually gain the upper hand.


    She has no other choice.


    Yu Mo obviously has a new way, it just takes time.


    Phoenix understood Yu Mo''s needs and said in his heart, "If you need time, then I will give you time. I just hope you don''t let me down."


    Yu Mo was unaware of the outside world and was completely immersed in his own world.


    Black prison, when Yu Mo''s consciousness was immersed in this time, he was at a loss.


    Fen Shenjue ran out of the black prison automatically, but this time he had to take the initiative to find the Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship from the black prison, which was completely different.


    "Ten thousand blood return to the sect, where are you?"


    He muttered to the black prison, as if trying to elicit a response.


    However, it was all in vain, the black prison did not respond at all, just like an empty black hole, staring blankly at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said unwillingly, "I don''t believe in this evil."


    Immediately, he exercised his power, and countless energies gathered from the Eight Extraordinary Meridians to the Black Prison.


    Boom!


    These energies are like a cloud, hovering in front of the black prison, the energy tumbling, making a thunderous sound.


    "rush!"


    With a single order, these energies rushed into the black prison roaring like a flood that burst a dyke.


    The black prison silently accepted all these energies without even a single blister.


    Yu Mo wasn''t discouraged, wasn''t that the case back then?


    He had already seen it strange.


    If there is an immediate reaction, it is not normal.


    Boom!


    Another group of energy rushed into the black prison, and the black prison did not refuse anyone who came to the black prison. Over and over again, Yu Mo seemed to be tireless and did the same.


    Sudden!


    A little light flickered in the depths of the dark prison.


    The light was very weak, but it still didn''t escape Yu Mo''s fiery eyes.


    He was overjoyed and almost cheered.


    "I knew there was hope, haha, as expected."


    He knew very well that at the critical moment of victory and defeat, he must not lose the chain, so he desperately urged the God of Tribulation Art to gather the energy of his internal organs and limbs before the black prison.


    After the black prison absorbed this group of energy, the faint light really became a little stronger, and it flew out from the black prison, like a star in the darkness, especially dazzling and refreshing.


    Yu Mo held his breath, stared at the light, and shouted, "All blood return to the ancestor!"


    puff!


    The light stopped suddenly, flickered indefinitely, and confronted Yu Mo from a distance.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was taken aback, why did the light stop, was it because of his own cry?


    Before Yu Mo could figure out the reason, the light suddenly flashed and went out.


    Yu Mo was stunned and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Why did it go out?


    He can''t wait to slap himself and scream.


    This time I scare away what I got.


    However, before he could sigh, another ray of light rang out from the darkness and flew towards Yu Mo.


    He was so pleasantly surprised that he didn''t dare to shout and scream again. If he scared the other party away, he would really want to cry without tears.


    At the same time, he also pondered in his heart.


    The previous light was extinguished because of his own shout and died, and then a new light appeared. Is this light the return of all blood?


    If it really is the return of all blood, what is the light in front of it?


    Another magical power?


    Just because he called Wanxue Guizong''s name, this magical power seemed to be angry, so he died and voluntarily retreated?


    If so, what kind of magical power is this?


    In addition, how many magical powers are hidden in the black prison?


    Yu Mo was really filled with curiosity, staring at the light that was getting closer and closer.


    The light rushed out of the black prison and exploded with a bang, as if it was a thousand rays of light, illuminating the entire brain.


    A bit of energy appeared in Yu Mo''s pupils, like the sparks of a prairie fire, his eyes were bright, his eyes were bright, and he whispered to himself: "All blood return to the ancestors!"


    That light mango is really the swordsmanship of the Ten Thousand Blood Returning Sect, and now it has been completely integrated into his brain. A set of exquisite and powerful swordsmanship is like a picture scroll, slowly unfolding in front of Yu Mo.

 Chapter 718： the truth

    One by one exquisite sword moves flashed in Yu Mo''s mind.


    There are only three strokes in the swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong.


    The tricks are very simple, just learn it.


    But in fact, there are endless mysteries in the sword move. If you really use the sword move step by step, it will only be superficial, and it will not be able to exert the power of the sum total of blood.


    At first, Yu Mo couldn''t help but wonder when he saw these three swordsmanships.


    Because it is really too simple to return to the ancestry of ten thousand blood.


    Simple and outrageous, so that people doubt whether it is a fake.


    However, this is the swordsmanship obtained in the black prison, where can it be a fake, this is all the life effort of the previous life.


    When Yu Mo calmed down and immersed himself in it, he gradually saw the mystery and was overjoyed.


    Sword moves are indeed simple, but the most crucial point of this sword technique is not sword moves, but sword intent.


    A few lines of teeny small script appeared in Yu Mo''s brain. This is the mental method of returning to the sect of ten thousand blood, and it is about sword intent.


    The change of the sword intent is the real essence.


    There are a total of nine to eighty-one changes in Sword Intent. With a thought, Yu Mo has already mastered Sword Intent in his heart. However, he has not fully comprehended these eighty-one changes.


    He just realized twenty-seven changes.


    Yu Mo was not discouraged, on the contrary, his eyes were bright, and he stared at Xue Ancestor, his eyes were like swords, as if an invisible sword intent shot out from his pupils.


    Huh?


    While Xue Ancestor and Phoenix were fighting fiercely, he noticed something strange. He turned his head sharply and looked around, unavoidably surprised.


    Yu Mo''s aura has undergone earth-shaking changes, giving Xue Ancestor a familiar and aggressive feeling.


    "absurd!"


    Blood Ancestor''s anger was so desperate that he didn''t take Yu Mo into his eyes at all. At this moment, Yu Mo actually gave him this feeling, which made him feel extremely unreal.


    Looking at each other, Blood Ancestor tried to find more clues from Yu Mo.


    However, all this was in vain.


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he walked towards Xue Ancestor on his own.


    Um?


    Blood Ancestor was confused, he jumped up in anger, and with a swift blow, forced Phoenix back.


    Fenghuang and Yu Mo stood side by side, glanced at him, and saw his change, and said, "You''re changing fast enough."


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly and said, "Thank you for buying time for me."


    "Hands up." Phoenix said lightly, with a gleam in his eyes, looking up and down at Yu Mo, as if looking forward to his performance.


    "I''ll come and meet the blood ancestor for a while." Yu Mo took the lead to take a step, blocking the blood ancestor and the phoenix, facing the murderous blood ancestor.


    The blood ancestor was stunned for a while, and then laughed wildly: "Hahaha, interesting and interesting, my good disciple, you are more interesting than the previous life."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and quickly narrowed the distance with Xue Ancestor.


    Xuezu''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you just break in. No wonder I am."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Blood snakes rolled out of the soil and flew towards Yu Mo, but hit the flames of the phoenix and hit a big moldy head.


    Ignoring the flames, Yu Mo stepped out and confronted the blood snake face to face.


    Blood Ancestor was slightly stunned, as if he did not expect Yu Mo to be so bold, he risked himself and rushed out of the protection circle.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he smiled coldly: "Young and vigorous, that will pay a heavy price."


    With a finger, more and more blood snakes rolled up from the ground, surging like a beast tide, sweeping towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo peeked out with his big hand, the blood flashed, and the blood blade appeared in his palm. With a slam, the blood blade turned into a long sword.


    Xue Ancestor''s pupils shrank, he always believed that in a short period of time, Yu Mo''s breath had undergone great changes, but he couldn''t tell the truth for a while.


    He hated this feeling very much, and a sullen anger shot straight to his brows, and said angrily: "My good boy, the grievances and grievances of the previous life, today we will settle it."


    hoo hoo hoo!


    The blood snake roared in bursts, as if the blood ancestors were shouting angrily.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said lightly, "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you in the last life. In this life, I must make up for this regret."


    Obviously, Yu Mo also had murderous intentions for Blood Ancestor.


    The blood ancestor was naturally more angry.


    Seeing that the blood snake had attacked Yu Mo, Yu Mo was calm and calm, but others couldn''t do it, so his heart raised his throat and stared at Yu Mo.


    Ling Yao even wanted to remind Yu Mo loudly, but she swallowed the words again.


    Ling Li guessed her daughter''s thoughts, shook her head at her, stopped her eyes, and patted her on the shoulder again as a sign of comfort.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo with interest, as if enjoying a wonderful show that was about to be staged.


    There were many thoughts in her mind.


    "In this short period of time, what has changed in Yu Mo? How did he do all this?"


    Phoenix''s eyes were fixed, and he didn''t want to miss it at all.


    She was sure that the answer was about to be revealed.


    hum!


    The cry of the blood blade became more and more exciting, and the long sword trembled.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a violent sword intent erupted from the blood blade, like a gust of wind, swiftly slashing towards the blood snake.


    Boom!


    The blood blade encountered the learning snake, and the sharp sword light and the violent sword intent directly cut off the blood snakes.


    A sharp scream resounded through the barrier, and the blood snake danced wildly, but was defeated and retreated step by step.


    Blood Ancestor finally saw the clue.


    He pointed at Yu Mo from a distance, and shouted in disbelief, "The Sword of Ten Thousand Blood Returns to the Sect! How is it possible, how is it possible?"


    Blood Ancestor also swore that Yu Mo would not know the swordsmanship of the Ten Thousand Blood Returning Sect, and could not exert the true power of the blood blade.


    At that time, Yu Mo really didn''t know this sword technique.


    But at this moment, Yu Mo actually displayed this set of swordsmanship.


    Heck!


    How can a person acquire a set of swordsmanship in an instant?


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    Blood Ancestor''s head turned so fast that he almost scratched his head.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, he stared at Yu Mo like a ghost, and suddenly realized, "I see!"


    The others were startled by his cry and stared at him, wondering what he knew.


    Of course, the others were shocked and extremely excited.


    Yu Mo''s performance is too eye-catching, like a bright star in the dark night.


    The Blood Ancestor Demon muttered to himself in a daze: "I know, I finally know, you can actually have the magical powers of your previous life, no wonder you have a blood blade, and in a short period of time, you have learned the swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong. "


    Blood Ancestor is really a smart person. He has no extra information. He just relies on his own judgment and guess to tell the truth.


    Yu Mo heard the words and did not deny it.


    For a person like Blood Ancestor, this is indeed not a big secret. Since he guessed it, Yu Mo has no need to deny it.


    When the others heard it, they were all unmoved, and even Phoenix stared at Yu Mo in astonishment.

 Chapter 719： Monster Soul

    Phoenix''s understanding of Yu Mo has always been half-understood.


    Yu Mo was like a fog, she couldn''t get rid of the fog and see the true face of Mount Lu.


    Hearing the judgment of the blood ancestor, she seemed to be deafened, and she gradually felt a sudden realization.


    Yu Mo could actually possess supernatural powers in his previous life.


    This is incredible.


    How many past lives does a person have?


    I don''t know how many!


    If Yu Mo completely integrates the supernatural powers of his previous life, it is simply a hang-up. How many supernatural powers will he possess, and how powerful is his combat power?


    In particular, if Yu Mo''s previous life was a strong man, he would have taken advantage too much.


    There is no doubt that one of Yu Mo''s previous lives must have been a strong man.


    The apprentice of the blood ancestor almost died with the blood ancestor. This is not a strong man, so what is a strong man.


    There was a look in Phoenix''s eyes, and this drama became more and more exciting.


    Blood Ancestor looked at Yu Mo jealously, gritted his teeth, and said, "Why do you have such an adventure?"


    The blood ancestor gave birth to intense jealousy.


    An object of revenge that he didn''t care about at all, there should be such an adventure, but his dignified blood ancestor did not have this adventure, this is not fair!


    Yes, this is the true thought of the blood ancestors.


    Yu Mo glanced at Xuezu lightly, thinking that you only see the scenery on the surface of me, how do you know that I am entangled in calamity and my life is hanging by a thread.


    Of course, this is his absolute secret and cannot be exposed.


    However, speaking of Jie Li, this period seemed to be relatively quiet, and he did not get sick again.


    He took a deep breath and temporarily put aside these complicated thoughts, his eyes fell on the blood ancestor, the blood blade in his hand trembled rapidly, and the sword screamed.


    The blood ancestor showed greed in his eyes, stared at Yu Mo fervently, and said with certainty, "You must have had some adventure. This is a waste of money for you. It''s really a waste of money."


    Um?


    Yu Mo raised his brows, heard the overtones, and asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing?"


    Blood Ancestor grinned and said: "Of course, this kind of adventure is reserved for the capable, and you are not qualified at all."


    Yu Mo knew that the blood ancestor was trying to take away his ability.


    Yu Mo was not worried, he looked at the ancestor of blood playfully, hooked his fingers, and provocatively said: "Then give it a try and see if you can take it away."


    In the face of Yu Mo''s provocation, Xuezu burst into anger and roared: "Do you think I''m a dignified Xuezu, that''s all? Hmph, I was just playing with you before, so I''m really serious."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, but he was not frightened.


    Even if what Xuezu said was true, Yu Mo would not back down.


    Others looked worried.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the soil tumbled, as if some behemoth was about to burst out of the ground.


    what happened?


    The crowd was startled.


    There was a blood mist on Xuezu''s body, and he was shrouded in the blood mist, revealing a mysterious breath, only to hear him arrogantly shout: "Chi Lian Python, kill him!"


    Roar!


    A breathtaking roar rushed out from the ground and rushed straight into the sky, as if to break through the shackles of the enchantment.


    Whoosh!


    A behemoth broke out of the ground and stood tall, like a majestic mountain, and everyone seemed extremely weak in front of it.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they gasped.


    This turned out to be a giant python, with dense fangs, crimson whole body, and blood-colored scales like a layer of armor, which firmly protected it.


    Red training python!


    This is its name.


    This is a monster, which is completely different from the previous blood snakes. Those are all small, and this is the real big killer.


    Chi Lian Python shook his head, his huge eyes glowing with blood, full of surging killing intent.


    "It''s invincible!" Phoenix exhorted.


    Yu Mo nodded clearly, but he was puzzled in his heart.


    Where did the blood ancestor go to domesticate a monster, could it be a monster from a previous life?


    How long has it lived?


    He shook his head, drove away these complicated thoughts, and locked the Chi Lian Python firmly.


    Chi Lian Python also sensed Yu Mo''s murderous aura, and looked at each other as eyesores.


    "Roar!"


    "kill!"


    Each roared and rushed towards each other recklessly.


    The speed of the red-trained python was extremely fast, the tail swung, and a cloud of dust was raised, and it swam over at an extremely fast speed.


    Yu Mo''s speed did not fall behind, and the blood blade in his hand waved.


    Swish swish!


    The terrifying sword intent took the sword out, and the sword light was splendid, slashing on the Chi Lian Python.


    clang clang!


    There was a sound of metal slamming, and sparks flew.


    The Ten Thousand Blood Guizong swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary. Although there are only three moves, but after merging with Yu Mo''s twenty-seven swordsmanship, great power erupts.


    ever-changing!


    This is the feeling of the ten thousand blood returning to the ancestors.


    Although the red-trained python was a huge monster, the swordsmanship of the Ten Thousand Blood Guizong greeted him like a hurricane.


    Yu Mo''s brows were dancing, the sword in his hand became faster, and his skills were like roaring river water, rushing through the eight extraordinary meridians.


    However, although the blood blade is sharp, and the ten thousand blood return is also powerful, the Chi Lian Python retreats step by step, but it does not hurt it.


    This angered it instead.


    The red-trained python was covered in blood, almost covering half of the enchantment.


    The blood ancestor said proudly: "What? Your Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship doesn''t work anymore? Why do I find that your Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship is not complete, just a part. Haha, in this way, do you think Better than a red-trained python, you are just wishful thinking."


    Facts have proved that what the blood ancestor said was true.


    With a scream from the blood ancestor''s mouth, it was like a battle horn, which completely stimulated the fierceness of the red-trained python.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chi Lian Python''s attack was overwhelming, Yu Mo raised the blood blade and resisted it with difficulty.


    However, things backfired. In the end, he was disgraced and embarrassed, and he couldn''t stop the attack of the Chi Lian Python.


    The hearts of the others almost jumped out of their throats.


    Phoenix has been observing the Chi Lian Python silently, as if he doesn''t care about Yu Mo''s life or death at all.


    But her eyes twinkled, as if she could see everything.


    Finally, her eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth lit up with joy, thinking that it was so.


    "Yu Mo, this red-trained python is not just a monster, but the soul of a monster. The blood ancestor must have used a special secret method to refine it into this shape."


    Phoenix''s reminder was like a blow to the head. Others listened to the clouds and mountains, and they didn''t know why, but Yu Mo seemed to clear the fog in front of him.


    "Soul of the monster?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that the other party was not a real monster.


    The blood ancestor heard this, his face changed, and he stared at the phoenix fiercely, wishing to swallow her alive.


    When Yu Mo saw this, he knew in his heart that what Phoenix said was true.


    "The soul of the mere beast wants to kill me, but you may not be able to do so."


    He naturally remembered the Burning God Art.


    At the beginning, the Burning God Art played a vital role in fighting the Demon Sage''s Soul Destroyer Art.


    Heavenly Demon Saint is a soul, and the soul of a monster is also a soul. Can it be done in the same way?


    Yu Mo didn''t hesitate, and immediately cast the Burning God Art. A mysterious force rippled through the air, and there were ripples in the air. Ordinary people may not be very sensitive, but Chi Lian Python is the soul of a monster. There was an immediate response.

 Chapter 720： anti water

    Chi Lian Python''s reaction was great, he became restless, shook his head, searched everywhere, and finally locked on Yu Mo.


    The source of all this is him!


    Roar!


    The red-trained python growled hysterically.


    Through the thick blood mist, the blood ancestor asked with a livid face, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Aren''t you the master of my previous life? Can''t you see that?"


    "Burning God Art!"


    Blood Ancestor was startled and shouted loudly.


    He recognized it.


    Yu Mo was not surprised and said, "It seems that your eyesight hasn''t completely degenerated."


    Blood Ancestor said solemnly: "Burning God Art is a divine power of the righteous way. You even learned such a profound divine power of the righteous way. I really underestimate you."


    Yu Mo was astonished, it seemed that Blood Ancestor didn''t know that he practiced the Burning God Art in his previous life.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as the immediate crisis can be resolved.


    "Xuezu, your red-trained python is the soul of a monster, and my Burning God Art is just right to restrain it. Who do you think wins and who loses?" Yu Mo asked deliberately provocatively.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyes were full of cold light, and he roared: "Chi Lian Python, kill him!"


    The Chi Lian Python raised his head high, roared, and swooped fiercely towards Yu Mo, bringing a stench to his face.


    Yu Mo held his breath, locked the Chi Lian Python firmly, and used the Burning God Art. A mysterious force shot out from his palm, like a bullet, hitting the Chi Lian Python.


    Woo!


    The Chi Lian Python screamed miserably.


    I saw that a hole appeared on the scales that were originally shimmering with blood.


    The blood blade that blew the hair and broke the hair could not hurt the scales, but the Burning God Art did it. With just one move, the Chi Lian Python suffered a lot and was injured.


    Yu Mo''s heart is determined.


    Previously, he was still a little unsure, but at this moment, he was 100% sure that the Burning God Art could really restrain the red-trained python.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo''s eyebrows danced, his aura soared, he put away the blood blade, and rushed towards the Chi Lian Python with his bare hands.


    One big and one small, the two sides are very different in size.


    However, Yu Mo''s aura was not inferior to Chi Lian Python at all.


    "break!"


    With a loud roar, Yu Mo''s palms slapped the Chi Lian Python directly.


    Chi Lian Python suffered a loss, and he had lingering fears, knowing that Yu Mo was very dangerous, and instinctively dodged.


    It''s a pity that after the Burning God Art locked it, her dodging was in vain.


    Boom!


    Yu Mo''s palms hit the Chi Lian Python. After the muffled sound, a burst of blue smoke rose up. The Chi Lian Python''s scales turned blood red and then melted.


    Woohoo!


    Chi Lian Python struggled hard, trying to get rid of Yu Mo''s hands.


    But Yu Mo''s hand seemed to have a huge attraction, sticking firmly to the scales, tightly fitting, unable to separate at all.


    The screams of the red-trained python became more and more high-pitched, and a blood mist rose from his body, shaking violently.


    The blood ancestor saw this scene, how could he just sit back and ignore it.


    It turned out that he was still lucky, thinking that the Burning God Art might not be able to deal with the red-trained python, and now he realizes that it was a big mistake.


    "Yu Mo, stop!"


    The blood ancestor shouted loudly, and rose into the air like an eagle, slaughtering Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s hands were deadlocked with Chi Lian Python, and he had no time to look east. He was attacked by the enemy, so he could only watch Xue Ancestor helplessly.


    "Do you take me for air?"


    Phoenix''s cold voice sounded, his figure flashed, and he was already in front of Yu Mo, and the flames flew into the air, firmly blocking the front.


    Boom boom boom!


    Blood Ancestor inevitably confronted Phoenix, and the fierce voice resounded throughout the world, but Yu Mo was kept out of the way, so he didn''t need to be distracted.


    Yu Mo glanced at the phoenix and said "Thank you" in his heart. Then, he frantically activated the Burning God Art. The red-trained python trembled more and more violently, and the blood in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and there was some mysterious connection between him and Chi Lian Python. It seemed that he could order and drive Chi Lian Python.


    He didn''t hesitate, and immediately issued an order.


    Whoosh!


    The Chi Lian Python really swung its giant tail and swept in one direction, which was in line with Yu Mo''s order.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he really controlled the Chi Lian Python.


    Immediately, his gaze towards Chi Lian Python changed. The opponent was not just an enemy, but a puppet of himself.


    "Burning God Art has such a miraculous effect, it''s really an unexpected joy."


    He couldn''t help but regret that if he used the Burning God Art to refine the Heavenly Demon Saint into a puppet, it would be more useful than killing him.


    In fact, it was all wishful thinking.


    Tianmosheng is not a red-trained python. Although he is also a soul, he is far more powerful than the red-trained python. With Yu Mo''s cultivation, he can''t control him at all, and he is easily attacked.


    Speaking of which, he was lucky enough to be able to kill the Heavenly Demon Sage, how could he dare to expect anything else.


    Blood Ancestor didn''t know what Yu Mo had gained. He thought that Yu Mo and Chi Lian Python were at a stalemate. He couldn''t let this situation continue, otherwise, Chi Lian Python would be in danger.


    He had to break through the Phoenix block.


    He glared at Phoenix stubbornly, already hating her to the bone.


    He was very puzzled, where did such a master come from, how did he get involved with Yu Mo, and he was willing to stop him for Yu Mo''s sake.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and tried his best to mobilize his power.


    boom!


    The blood on the top of his head shot straight into the sky, and his ferocity soared.


    "Go away!"


    A thunderous explosion.


    The scene in front of Fenghuang''s eyes changed suddenly, as if a flood of blood rushed towards her.


    Subconsciously, she was stunned and immediately fought back. However, the blood was everywhere, and she couldn''t resist at all. After struggling for a while, she rushed to the side and made way.


    In fact, nothing happened in reality, all this seems to be an illusion, only valid for Phoenix.


    In any case, Phoenix got out of the way.


    The blood ancestor drove straight in, his figure flashed, and he had already attacked Yu Mo.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Mo subconsciously took a step back and opened the distance between them.


    The red-trained python straddled between the two.


    Blood Ancestor didn''t pay any attention to the red-trained python. It was the soul of the monster he refined. Naturally, he obeyed his orders, and his primary goal was Yu Mo.


    Only by killing him can the red-trained python be safe.


    Blood Ancestor did not notice an intriguing smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth.


    The blood ancestor faced Yu Mo, trained the python behind him, and tried his best to attack Yu Mo with a powerful attack.


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and the secret path was this time!


    He gave orders silently.


    "Red training python, attack!"


    The red-trained python was already under the control of Yu Mo, and the blood in his eyes skyrocketed. He used both the head and the tail. The giant tail swept towards Xue Ancestor, while the long fangs bit towards Xue Ancestor''s head.


    Hearing the strong wind behind him, Xue Ancestor realized that something was wrong, so he hurriedly dodged to the side. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the giant tail of the red-trained python.


    "The Chi Lian Python has rebelled!"


    As soon as this thought came to him, he screamed in pain.


    The fangs of the red-trained python had pierced deeply into his shoulder.

 Chapter 721： Blood Ancestor Escape

    Blood Ancestor''s forehead was full of blue veins, and with an incredible expression, he turned his head with difficulty and glared at the huge body that was close at hand.


    Red training python!


    It actually bit him.


    Chi Lian Python ignored Dao Xuezu''s eyes, and the strength of his fangs increased sharply, as if to pierce his body.


    "what--"


    Blood Ancestor screamed piercingly, a blood mist rose from the wound, and his complexion became extremely weak.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang acted on the opportunity and attacked the blood ancestors at the same time.


    A three-way strike.


    Blood Ancestor paled in horror, and he was afraid to avoid it. With a bang, a blood mist burst out all over his body, covering his figure, invisible to the naked eye.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix relied on instinctive induction, and the blood blade flew out of Yu Mo''s hands, like wind and electricity, extremely sharp.


    The flames flew out from Phoenix''s hands, turned into a circle of flames, flew into the blood mist, and covered the blood ancestors.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of loud noises came from the blood mist, deafening, the ground and air trembled violently, and the enchantment seemed to be unable to support it.


    The enemy''s situation was unknown, so Yu Mo and Fenghuang did not pursue and fight, otherwise, they would most likely fall into the enemy''s trap and suffer a big loss.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the blood mist exploded, turning into strands of blood, spreading outward, and the eyes suddenly lit up, and everyone finally saw it clearly.


    One of the fangs of the red-trained python was broken, and the scales all over his body fell off and were covered with scars.


    On the other hand, Blood Ancestor is also very embarrassed, and he definitely did not get any benefits.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyes seemed to eat people, swept across the Chi Lian Python and everyone, and finally landed on Yu Mo, gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, you hurt me so miserably."


    The blood ancestor no longer called Yu Mo a good disciple, but called him by his first name. Obviously, Yu Mo stirred his nerves and made him out of anger.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo was relieved. The state of the blood ancestor had already explained everything, and this time he suffered a lot from the loss.


    His reputation is great, but it is not what it used to be, and it is not invincible without the fighting power of the heyday.


    "It''s not my fault. If you want to blame it, you can blame the red-trained python. In other words, how does the red-trained python feel?" Yu Mo asked provocatively.


    Blood Ancestor''s face was ashen as he stared at the Chi Lian Python. The Chi Lian Python had completely escaped his control, and his eyes were full of strong murderous intent.


    "Dare to betray me, there is only one dead end." Xue Zu gritted his teeth and gradually clenched his fists.


    Yu Mo was not worried, and asked jokingly, "What can you do?"


    Blood Ancestor gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, and said in a pointed way, "Remember, this beast is your fate!"


    Suddenly, he clenched his fingers firmly, bang, as if something exploded in his palm.


    boom!


    The sound is not big, but it is very clear in this enchantment.


    Yu Mo had a bad premonition. The next second, the connection between him and Chi Lian Python disappeared, and he hurriedly looked at it.


    Woohoo!


    The Chi Lian Python screamed in agony, rolled on the ground, and splashed smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Suddenly, the Chi Lian Python stopped, there was no sound, and a faint red light radiated from its whole body. Finally, it turned into a little bit of red light, dissipated all over the sky, and disappeared without a trace.


    "What did the blood ancestor do?"


    Phoenix asked subconsciously.


    Ling Yao and Ling Li raised their necks and widened their eyes, obviously having the same question.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he already understood it, and said, "The red-trained python was made by him, and he controls the life and death of the red-trained python. Although the soul of the red-trained python can be controlled by me, the switch between life and death is It''s still in his hands. He would rather destroy the Chilian Python than let it fall into my hands."


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    "The blood ancestor is really decisive, such a big helper, if you say it is ruined, it will be ruined." Phoenix teased.


    Yu Mo smiled faintly, it was impossible for Blood Ancestor to regain control of Chi Lian Python, and he could only destroy this way.


    I don''t know when, the little red light in the sky shrouded the blood ancestor, and his figure disappeared again.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix looked at each other, and invariably thought of a possibility, and shouted, "Where is the blood ancestor?"


    The blood ancestor took the opportunity to escape.


    This was the thought in the minds of the two of them.


    Without any hesitation, they made a decisive decision and rushed straight into the red light that filled the sky.


    It''s just that, looking around, there is still the figure of the blood ancestor.


    "Yu Mo, I will come back again, next time, you will surely die!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came, echoing in everyone''s ears, but they couldn''t tell the direction.


    The blood ancestor really took the opportunity to escape.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix really guessed right.


    The two looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Xue Zu was a master. If he tried his best to escape, it would be unrealistic for the two to stop him.


    But there is no doubt that the blood ancestor suffered a big loss this time, and will not make a comeback in a short time.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound in the air, and the air fluctuated violently.


    Phoenix has experience and said calmly, "The barrier is broken."


    As soon as the voice fell, the noise of the outside world came, and they returned to the street again. Surrounded by endless traffic and crowds, several people looked at each other with emotion.


    This noon, they experienced the test of life and death, and they really walked through the gate of hell.


    Yu Mo supported Ling Yao with concern and asked, "Yaoyao, how are you now?"


    Ling Yao squeezed out a smile, firmly backhanded Yu Mo''s hand, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, you are really my hero."


    Yu Mo was embarrassed, scratched his head, at a loss.


    Fenghuang glanced at Yu Mo and sighed secretly, where is this young man who killed decisively just now, love can really change a person.


    On the contrary, he gave Yu Mo a sharp and deep look, without saying a word, he took the initiative to distance himself and let his daughter and Ling Yao be alone.


    "Will Blood Ancestor come back again?" Ling Yao asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, looking at the endlessly flowing streets, and said with mixed feelings: "He will definitely come back, he is not the kind of person who gives up, but, he kills like a numb, and he will definitely come to take revenge."


    In this life, Yu Mo and Xue Ancestor met for the first time, but through this battle, he felt that his understanding of Xue Ancestor had risen to a great level.


    Phoenix nodded in agreement: "You are right, the blood ancestor will definitely make a comeback, I am afraid that at that time, you will not be so easy to pass."


    Fenghuang told the truth, Yu Mo''s expression was calm, but Ling Yao''s expression was solemn, and sweat dripped from his palms.


    Yu Mo was reluctant to continue this heavy topic, changed the subject and asked, "Yaoyao, why did you leave the school at noon, and how did you meet the blood ancestor?"


    Phoenix glanced at his father.


    Ling Li was the first to answer and said regretfully, "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Yaoyao wouldn''t have been in danger and almost caused a catastrophe."


    Um?


    Yu Mo looked at Ling Li curiously and asked, "Uncle Ling, what''s going on?"


    With a sharp sigh, he spoke in a succinct manner.

 Chapter 722： past life

    It turned out that when Ling Li met his daughter, it was not against her dating Yu Mo.


    From the actions of the Kunlun Secret Realm, Ling Li understood many things and realized the extraordinaryness of Yu Mo. Yu Mo and him are not the same kind of people, and their future achievements are definitely not comparable.


    He admired his daughter''s vision.


    So, he decided to let it be free and no longer stop his daughter from interacting with Yu Mo.


    He also knew very well that this matter was a big mountain pressing on his daughter''s heart. He decided to talk to his daughter face to face to overthrow this big mountain, and as a person who had come over, he warned him.


    Unexpectedly, his daughter would be in danger because of this, and he almost regretted it for the rest of his life.


    Everyone looked at each other, it turned out to be the reason.


    Of course, Ling Li did not mention the actions of Kunlun Secret Realm, but directly said that he would no longer interfere with his daughter''s relationship with Yu Mo.


    After Ling Yao heard these words, tears rolled in her eyes.


    The sudden arrival of happiness made her overwhelmed, staring at her father blankly, unable to say a thousand words.


    However, Yu Mo guessed the mystery, took a deep look at Ling and said solemnly: "Uncle Ling, thank you, I will definitely take good care of Yaoyao. You also know that Yaoyao and I are not only in this life. Fetters, but the fate of the previous life is not exhausted."


    Ling Yao blushed shyly, looked up at Yu Mo, and her heart filled with sweet happiness.


    It turned out that she and Yu Mo had an unfinished relationship in a previous life. For a girl, this was no less than the happiest and most mysterious thing.


    It was as if God destined them to be together.


    Ling Li asked curiously, "What is the matter with your so-called past life?"


    He had cultivated for most of his life and had never heard the words of his previous life, so he couldn''t help but feel a strong curiosity.


    Yu Mo had long expected that others would ask, and after careful consideration, he said, "This matter is too mysterious, and I haven''t fully figured it out. I only know that I occasionally recall the pictures of my previous life, and by chance, I got the information from my previous life. Supernatural."


    Yu Mo didn''t tell the whole truth, this is his biggest secret, and it has a lot to do with it.


    Besides, even telling someone else doesn''t help.


    He can''t tell others that he owes a debt of love for the ninth generation, and only by making up for the debt can he refine the calamity to survive.


    If Ling Li heard this, he would probably chase and kill Yu Mo directly.


    Ling Li nodded thoughtfully. He did not doubt what Yu Mo said. After all, this kind of thing is too mysterious, and it is really not that easy to figure out.


    Phoenix took a deep look at Yu Mo, she knew more about Yu Mo than Ling Li, and guessed that he must have something to say.


    However, she didn''t break it.


    "You can get the supernatural powers of your previous life. This is a great opportunity. This kind of thing is too miraculous. Don''t let other people know about it. Otherwise, it will lead to misfortune." Ling Li, the old Jianghu, urged seriously.


    Yu Mo didn''t intend to make it public, and he nodded in agreement.


    "Yaoyao, how did you and Blood Ancestor meet?" Yu Mo asked again.


    Ling Yao was immersed in happiness, and with a sigh, she told the story in the future with lingering fears, and everyone frowned when they heard it.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help clenching Ling Yao''s hand, and said guiltily, "It''s all my fault. Xuezu originally came to find me, but when he met you, he took you away, led the snake out of the hole, and dealt with me."


    The phoenix said sharply: "So, the blood ancestor doesn''t know your specific location at all, he just sensed you in the dark?"


    Yu Mo thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I think so too."


    "But his sense was very accurate, and he found your school." Ling Li said.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah, he''s really amazing."


    Fenghuang closed his eyes, as if he was lost in thought. The other people looked at her and kept silent in tacit understanding, staring at her intently.


    After a long time, Fenghuang opened his eyes and said, "You and Xuezu are grievances from previous lives. He can sense you, and can you sense him? Now that he has escaped, you can''t passively wait for him to take revenge. If he catches you off guard, then you are in danger."


    A word woke the dreamer.


    Yu Mo said in surprise: "Can I sense him too?"


    Phoenix said firmly: "I think it is very possible!"


    "Then I''ll give it a try."


    With a fluke mentality, Yu Mo immediately used his power.


    However, there is no reference standard for this. He completely relied on instinct, and he didn''t notice anything for a long time. He smiled helplessly: "I didn''t sense anything."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. It''s normal for you to experience a lot of battle and consume a lot, so it''s normal that you can''t sense him. In addition, even if you recover your skill, it''s normal that you still can''t sense him. Maybe your skill limits this, etc. If you improve your cultivation, maybe you will discover something." Phoenix encouraged.


    Yu Mo smiled: "You found all the excuses for me."


    Phoenix remained calm, and said lightly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Ling Yao held Yu Mo''s hand and encouraged: "You don''t have to rush for a while, since we can defeat Xuezu this time, we can also defeat him next time."


    Although he knew that this was a word of comfort, Yu Mo was still happy for no reason, and said, "Don''t worry, with me, the blood ancestor will never try to do it again."


    Ling Li was not so optimistic, and said worriedly: "Yu Mo, you passed the Divine Wind Pearl to Yaoyao, I sincerely thank you. Since Yaoyao is a cultivator, she must practice hard in the future. Tell her. Cultivation is sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There is no shortcut."


    Ling Yao took the Divine Wind Orb out of her pocket and said in surprise, "Yu Mo, this Divine Wind Orb is really amazing. The battle between you was so fierce just now, but the Divine Wind Orb firmly protects me and me. Father, it was not affected in the slightest."


    The battle connection circle just now was destroyed, and the enchantment was not big, so other people would naturally be affected and affected.


    It was precisely based on this that Yu Mo passed the Divine Wind Pearl to Ling Yao.


    "Yaoyao, the Divine Wind Pearl is a royal magic weapon, and you need to gradually discover its power and its mystery." Yu Mo encouraged.


    Ling Yao nodded heavily, eager to try.


    Ling Li was filled with emotion and said earnestly, "Yaoyao, the Divine Wind Pearl is a rare treasure. Yu Mo passed it on to you, which shows how important you are in his mind."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at Ling Li in surprise, and he actually spoke kindly for him.


    "Dad, I understand." Ling Yao replied, looking at Yu Mo with emotion in her eyes, a feeling of affection almost poured out.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao looked at each other and said affectionately, "No matter what rare treasure is, it''s not as important as you."


    Ling Yao felt weak all over, if it weren''t for so many people, she would definitely fall into Yu Mo''s arms and offer a kiss.


    Looking sharply at his daughter''s appearance, he still doesn''t understand her thoughts. Knowing his daughter Mo Ruofu, his daughter''s thoughts are really all on Yu Mo. He can only bless him silently, instead of hitting the mandarin ducks.

 Chapter 723： to decide

    Yu Mo, Ling Yao and Fenghuang parted ways with Lingli and returned to school.


    Tang Jing greeted him in surprise. When he saw Yu Mo, his expression was extremely exaggerated, and he shouted, "Brother Mo, something is wrong."


    Suddenly, he saw Ling Yao, as if someone was strangling his neck, he immediately fell silent, and was stunned in embarrassment.


    Yu Mo jokingly said, "What are you doing at first glance? It''s almost time for class, why don''t you go back to the classroom?"


    Tang Jing returned to normal, hehe smiled and said, "Isn''t this waiting for you, brother Mo?"


    "Speak seriously. What''s the matter with you?" Yu Mo asked.


    Tang Jing kept waving his hands, shaking his head like a rattle, and said, "It''s okay, nothing at all."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him, knowing that he didn''t tell the truth, obviously he had some scruples.


    He didn''t delve into it and said to Ling Yao, "Yaoyao, I''ll take you back to the classroom."


    "Um."


    Ling Yao nodded happily. She was as cute as a kitten. Tang Jing was surprised. The gossip flames in her heart were burning.


    The most important point is that the two of them are open and dignified. In front of the whole school, they actually hold hands. The abuse is a single dog.


    Many people looked at them with red eyes, and Colonel Ling Huaguo really fell into Yu Mo''s clutches. The only illusion in many people''s hearts was shattered, and the voices of heartbreak came one after another.


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao were immersed in sweetness and didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Jing eagerly looked at the retreating backs of the two and asked Fenghuang, "Phoenix, what happened, why am I a little bit behind the situation?"


    Phoenix didn''t gossip about Tang Jing, so he glanced at him, turned a deaf ear, and went straight back to the classroom.


    Tang Jing smiled bitterly, and was extremely envious: "Brother Mo, you are really my idol."


    Tang Jing was waiting at the door of the classroom. When he saw Yu Mo, he rushed to meet him, pulled Yu Mo aside, and said mysteriously, "Brother Mo, something has happened."


    Yu Mo was confused and asked, "What''s the big deal?"


    Tang Jing looked left and right, made sure there was no one else, turned his head and whispered, "Ye Qianqian is angry."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Why is she angry with me?"


    Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo eagerly, admiring the whole body, and sighed with emotion: "Brother Mo, you are really my idol, that''s beautiful Ye Ye, you actually leave her like that without asking?"


    You must know that there are many boys in the school who have a crush on Ye Qianqian, and his hot and fiery personality is simply a boy killer, and I don''t know how many people have fallen.


    Tang Jing raised his brows, suddenly realized, and said, "Is it hard-to-get? This trick is too clever."


    After that, he gave Yu Mo a thumbs up, winked with a look of admiration.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "Where is the trick, I really have nothing to do with her."


    Tang Jing smiled: "Brother Mo, I will say you are brilliant. Although you are nothing, Ye Qianqian has long since promised. How did you do it? Teach me."


    Hearing his nonsense, Yu Mo walked straight to the classroom and said, "Review well, the final exam is coming soon."


    When it comes to the exam, Tang Jing immediately looks like an eggplant beaten by frost, bowing his head down and saying, "Brother Mo, if you don''t count down with me on the exam, it''s a lonely day."


    Entering the classroom, Yu Mo found that Ye Qianqian''s seat was indeed empty. He was surprised and didn''t take it seriously.


    When the class bell rang and the teachers all entered the classroom, Ye Qianqian still didn''t come back.


    Yu Mo raised his head and saw that there was an empty seat in front of him, and his brows furrowed.


    Ye Qianqian is a violent beauty with a hot personality, an ancient way, and a sense of justice, like a heroine.


    Phoenix turned his head and glanced at him, and whispered jokingly: "Why, with one Ye Qianqian missing, my heart is empty, and I don''t want to listen to the class?"


    "Nothing." Yu Mo denied without hesitation, and then concentrated on listening to the class.


    Besides, Ye Qianqian left the school, but did not go far, and slowly paced to the grove that had long since turned into ruins.


    She looked at the school separated by a wall, hesitant and empty, did she really want to leave?


    She stared blankly, as if her eyes were about to penetrate layers of obstacles and land on someone.


    "Why do I want him? It''s so rude! People ignore you and treat you like air, so why can''t you have a little backbone?" She whispered, as if she was asking herself, examining herself.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The two people appeared outside the grove, hurriedly walked into the grove, and looked around.


    "Qianqian, my daughter."


    Tang Dieyi cried out in panic.


    Ye Qianqian came back to her senses, and when she saw her mother and Uncle Jian approaching, she took a deep breath and tried to hide her feelings.


    But her mood was on her face, how could she hide it.


    Tang Dieyi stared at her daughter, then hugged her in her arms distressedly, and said distressedly, "Qianqian, it''s all my mother''s fault, my mother shouldn''t mess around with the mandarin ducks, match you up, and end up hurting you."


    Ye Qianqian squeezed out a smile, but it was uglier than crying, which made people feel sad.


    "Mom, it''s not your fault."


    "No, it''s my fault. I''m obsessed. Although Yu Mo is excellent, we are not bad, and there are a lot of people pursuing it." Tang Dieyi relieved.


    Ye Qianqian''s expression froze upon hearing this.


    The effect of this sentence is not good, but it has the opposite effect.


    Uncle Jian, who had been silent all the time, was deeply distressed. Ye Qianqian was the one he had seen since he was a child, and he said indignantly: "Madam, Miss has suffered so much grievance, you can''t just let it go. Ye Qianjin, how can you I am wronged by this for no reason.¡±


    In fact, Uncle Jian felt very guilty. If he had been tougher and stifled all this in the cradle, there would not be so many things.


    He also helped Yu Mo over and over again. Isn''t this helping Zhou and abusing him?


    "Madam, miss, I''m going to teach that boy surnamed Yu and vent my anger for the miss." Uncle Jian volunteered and said.


    "No!" Ye Qianqian blurted out to stop.


    When Tang Dieyi saw it, she became more and more sad and distressed, and hugged her daughter tightly, unable to speak.


    Of course, she knew that Yu Mo was not what it used to be. Even the Ye family would not be able to do anything to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has transformed.


    Tang Dieyi saw this potential at the beginning, and only matched her daughter and Yu Mo over and over again.


    Uncle Jian was furious, he didn''t listen to Ye Qianqian''s words, and he made up his mind silently.


    Dare to bully Ye Qianqian like this, his uncle Jian would never agree.


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Qianqian didn''t pay attention to Uncle Jian''s thoughts. Tang Dieyi''s thoughts were all on his daughter, and he led her out and said affectionately, "Qianqian, let''s go home today, Jiang An is no longer here. not coming."


    Ye Qianqian hesitated for a while and said, "Can you wait a little longer and leave after the final exam."


    Tang Dieyi looked at her daughter deeply, and when she saw her eyes were firm, she nodded in agreement. However, she has made up her mind and must not let women stay in Jiang''an.

 Chapter 724： hero

    When night fell, Yu Mo and the others went home, only to find that Ye Qianqian hadn''t come back.


    Ling Yao asked in surprise, "Why didn''t Ye Qianqian come back? By the way, why didn''t I see her after school?"


    "I haven''t seen her this afternoon." Phoenix answered first.


    ah?


    Ling Yao was taken aback and said worriedly, "Then will she be in any danger?"


    After all this, she became vigilant in her heart, fearing that others would suffer from this misfortune too.


    Yu Mo saw her thoughts and laughed dumbly: "Yaoyao, it''s alright, maybe she has something to do."


    Ling Yao gritted her teeth, hesitated for a moment, took out her phone, and said, "No, I want to contact her, she must not make any mistakes."


    Dudu!


    The bell rang twice, then hung up, and there was a busy tone.


    Ling Yao widened her eyes in disbelief, looked at Yu Mo, and said, "Why doesn''t she answer my phone?"


    "Perhaps, she is busy, don''t worry, the final exam is the day after tomorrow, and she will definitely show up." Yu Mo comforted.


    Ye Qianqian is not like Ling Yao. She has a hot personality, but she is not the type to be bullied. Moreover, ordinary people can''t get close to her body, so how can she be so dangerous.


    Ling Yao hesitated and asked, "Really?"


    "of course it''s true."


    Ling Yao breathed a sigh of relief and accepted Yu Mo''s explanation.


    The head of the willow on the moon, Ye Qianqian couldn''t sleep, as if he recognized the bed, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Her head was a mess, and scenes flashed through scenes, intermittently, which was the process since she and Yu Mo met.


    She glanced at the front of the station, and Yu Mo''s behavior caught her attention.


    Later, the two sides lived under the same roof again, and she gradually discovered that Yu Mo''s many extraordinary things, he was not as ordinary as his appearance, he was like a hero. Eliminate evil and promote good.


    This is simply Ye Qianqian''s ultimate pursuit.


    She looked at Yu Mo with admiration.


    The pictures are intertwined and overlapped with each other, and finally, they are frozen into one picture.


    Yu Mo!


    Yu Mo''s appearance was magnified infinitely, filling her brain, lingering, like a nightmare, entangled all the time.


    "what--"


    She screamed repressedly, put her head in her hands, and curled up in the bed...


    Yu Mo was completely unaware of Ye Qianqian''s entanglement.


    He was bathed in the moonlight, the silvery white moonlight pouring out of the window, dyeing the room silver, and he was completely in it.


    He was immersed in his brain.


    In front of him is an endless black prison, as if to **** everything into it.


    The scene during the day emerged, and the memory is still fresh.


    The black prison is a treasure trove. He has an empty treasure trove, but he doesn''t know how to use it. It is a waste of money.


    He racked his brains and finally came up with a clue.


    There is a black prison in everyone''s brain, and most people dare not explore and cannot explore. This is evident from the original remarks of Tianmosheng.


    Yu Mo is different, he can explore his own black prison, and then unearth the supernatural powers of the previous life.


    It can be seen that the black prison is related to people''s previous lives.


    Ordinary people can''t detect the black prison, and they can''t connect with the previous life, so this point can be said.


    "Because I owe a debt of love for the ninth generation, I am entangled in calamity, and have an inseparable connection with my previous life. Naturally, I can explore the black prison."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he should not only be happy, but also be afraid.


    Jie Li has plagued him for many years, and he suffered a lot, and he never wanted to finally give him feedback in this way.


    "General practitioners'' gong power is true essence, and the calamity power I refined at the beginning was directly used as true essence, and its power is greater than that of true essence. Later, after my gong was diligent, calamity power can also be converted into true essence. In fact, my There is a huge difference between the real essence and the real essence of ordinary people, and my real essence is fused with the power of calamity."


    Yu Mo analyzed them one by one, and before he knew it, he suddenly opened up, as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    "I see!"


    He almost cheered.


    "I can successfully explore the black prison, instead of doing useless work like ordinary people, the most fundamental reason is robbery."


    "I urge my skills to rush into the black prison over and over again, and the black prison will respond."


    "True essence is not the key, because ordinary people also have true essence, and there must be some people who have done this, but it is only in vain. The most fundamental reason is that the other party has no robbery power."


    Jie Li is like a thread that connects him with his previous life.


    Yu Mo was about to move, and decided to follow suit to verify his guess.


    It''s just that this time there is a change, he doesn''t need real energy, but directly uses tribulation power to attack the black prison.


    Let''s wait and see how it works.


    Yu Mo was concentrating and focused all his thoughts on the black prison.


    Boom boom boom!


    There were bursts of roars in the meridians, the calamity was galloping, and with unstoppable energy, the eight extraordinary meridians gathered in the brain.


    With such a huge amount of energy condensed together, his mind couldn''t help swaying.


    It took him countless time and energy to refine this part of the calamity, and success or failure is here.


    "rush!"


    With an order, the force of calamity was like a flood that burst an embankment, pouring out from the gap, and the momentum was monstrous.


    Jie Li rushed into the black prison, as if a mud cow entered the sea, but there was no wave.


    ah?


    Yu Mo was stunned. He was full of anticipation, thinking that it would definitely cause an amazing reaction. Unexpectedly, it was so calm, which completely shattered his good expectations.


    "This... am I wrong?" He looked bitter and at a loss.


    As time passed by, Yu Mo seemed to have been hit by a body-fixing spell, staring blankly at the black prison.


    Click!


    It seemed like a bolt from the blue, and as if something had cracked.


    This voice came from the black prison, which shocked Yu Mo, as if returning to the soul, he firmly locked the black prison.


    A little light appeared in the black prison, and then two o''clock, three o''clock, little by little, like the bright stars in the sky, rushed out of the black prison with lightning speed.


    The light was unstoppable, rushed out of the black prison, exploded in the brain, turned into a group of blazing light, almost blinding Yu Mo''s eyes.


    In reality, Yu Mo also closed his eyes subconsciously.


    The next second, he found that there were many things in his brain.


    memory!


    Countless vivid memories are more vivid than the memories of Heavenly Demon Saint, as if it really happened to Yu Mo, not the memories of another person.


    Past Life Memories!


    Yu Mo still didn''t understand.


    These are all memories of previous lives, and the figures of Blood Ancestor and Ling Yao''s previous lives are vivid in their memories.


    This memory summarizes Yu Mo''s previous life, from birth to death, like a magnificent picture, which deeply attracted Yu Mo.


    His heart was surging, and he couldn''t help but admire.


    His previous life was much more powerful than him, and he could be called a hero.


    The life of a hero is as splendid as fireworks and as dazzling as stars.

 Chapter 725： Blood King

    Yu Mo was born in a small village in his previous life. He was gifted since he was a child. When the blood sect brutally killed all the people in this village, he was the only one who survived.


    The blood sect admitted him to the mountain gate. He cultivated since he was a child, and cultivated a supernatural power against the sky, showing his amazing talent.


    In the end, he was favored by the blood ancestor, worshipped under the blood ancestor, and soared into the sky.


    His real name has long been forgotten, and the world calls him Blood Lord.


    However, no one knows that the blood prince seems to be loyal to the blood sect and the blood ancestors, but in fact never forgets the blood feud between himself and the blood sect.


    All his relatives died in the hands of the blood sect, and this **** revenge must be avenged. He lurked silently.


    Hard work pays off.


    The blood sect sent the blood lord to sneak into the court to seek greater benefits for the blood sect.


    Xuejun was wonderful and brilliant. It didn''t take long for him to gain a firm foothold in the imperial court. He was named a general, and he knew the princess of the dynasty, and the princess was Ling Yao''s previous life.


    Xuejun took advantage of his position to place many disciples of the blood sect in the army, holding important positions.


    Xuejun gradually guessed a little bit of Xuezu''s mind. Xuezu spent so much thought, he must have something to ask for, and he wanted to control the court army by placing his cronies.


    This is really a poisonous scheme that draws wages from the bottom of the pot.


    The court has always had an irreversible relationship with the right path.


    In the past, the demons also penetrated the imperial court, but due to the deterrence of the righteous way, they did not achieve much success.


    This time is different. Once the blood sect people control the imperial army, it is not impossible to overthrow the imperial court.


    The world will be in chaos, and the blood sect and the demons will be able to fish in troubled waters, and I don''t know how much benefit they will reap.


    The blood prince must not allow the blood ancestors to act indiscriminately, silently accumulate strength, prepare for the critical moment, and strike back.


    At the same time, Xuejun also received the attention of Zhengdao. A senior fell in love with him and actually passed on his righteousness and magical powers, one of which was the Burning God Art.


    When the blood prince sneaked into the imperial court, he sealed his blood sect supernatural powers.


    Therefore, it seems to outsiders that he has nothing but the power of martial arts, but he does not have the magical powers of practitioners, but his talent is very good, and he still falls into the eyes of senior Zhengdao.


    Xuejun was flattered, this is a gift that does not ask for anything in return, he did not refuse, and concentrated on cultivation.


    He already had cultivation experience and was extremely talented. The Burning God Art was in his hands generously, and the speed of cultivation was a miracle.


    In this way, he shoulders the two supernatural powers of positive and evil.


    The love between the blood prince and the princess is getting more and more enthusiastic. However, a war comes quietly, and the army opens up and strikes out brazenly.


    The blood prince promised the princess that the day of triumph would be the time when he proposed marriage.


    In this way, the two will truly set their lives privately and identify each other.


    With a turbulent fate, the blood king did not expect that this army attack was actually a conspiracy, a **** conspiracy.


    Blood Ancestor has been planning for so long, and he did not hesitate to send Blood Monarch to hide for this conspiracy.


    It''s just that the blood king did not know about it in advance and was caught off guard. When the army arrived on the battlefield, they fought with the enemy to the last minute. However, the blood sect and the demons appeared, and they started to kill. The exhausted army was not their opponent at all. dead, wounded.


    Only then did Xuejun know that there was another mystery. He locked the blood ancestors in the crowd and asked why.


    The blood ancestor was in possession of the ticket before telling him the truth.


    It turned out that Blood Ancestor accidentally discovered a magical power in the ancient times, took the blood of ten thousand people, opened the blood wheel array, and turned the elite of the tens of thousands of troops into puppets, so as to obey his orders.


    Blood Ancestor''s wolf ambitions were so obvious that Blood Monarch broke into a cold sweat in his vest.


    Seeing that the elites of the army fell into a pool of blood, the blood prince could not sit still. These people are his subordinates, get along day and night, and obey his orders.


    Now it is going to become the puppet of the blood ancestor.


    There is no doubt that they will become walking dead, and the Blood Lord must not sit idly by.


    The blood king shot.


    He fought with the blood ancestor, which angered the blood ancestor.


    I thought that the victory was in my hands, and there would be no more incidents. Unexpectedly, the world was unpredictable, and the blood king turned a blow, making the blood ancestor''s plan fall short.


    The blood wheel array has been broken, and the puppet plan has failed.


    The blood ancestor''s anger was directly sprinkled on the blood prince, the two sides fought fiercely, the demons were in great force, and the blood prince dragged his body seriously injured and fled.


    At the same time, his subordinates lost to the blood clan and the demon clan, and they were all brutally killed with blood flowing into rivers.


    Xuejun was powerless, and his grief and anger almost broke through the sky.


    When he returned to the capital, he heard rumors, his identity as a blood prince was exposed, and those who died were all counted on his head.


    He suffered this great grievance, and did not complain to the court or the world.


    Just because of his status as a blood prince, he is not tolerated by the world, and who would believe him.


    But he still met the princess.


    He can ignore what others think of him.


    But he couldn''t ignore the princess'' attitude.


    Xuejun didn''t explain much, just explained that the rumors were not true, and then he left the princess decisively.


    Xuejun knows very well that if his relationship with the princess is exposed, it will harm the princess instead.


    The princess will be criticized by thousands of people.


    He loves the princess deeply and doesn''t want to see this scene.


    Besides, he has more important things to do, whether to live or die, and yet there is no result, how can he promise the princess again.


    He didn''t know, the princess''s mind was more determined.


    Even though the rumors were different, and they were almost false, but deep down, she still believed in the blood prince and believed that he was not a murderous murderer.


    She has always been looking forward to the return of Lord Xue, and even she did not hesitate to travel all over the world to find the figure of Lord Xue.


    In the end, she cried and blinded her eyes and lived alone for life.


    Until her death, she did not forget Xuejun, who was the only love in her life.


    Xuejun didn''t know all this, he lurked and practiced without sleep or food.


    He wants revenge.


    New hatred and old hatred, he must have an end with the blood ancestor.


    He has established blood ancestors and blood clans, so he knows that his strength is still much worse.


    However, he is gifted with extraordinary talent, and his efforts pay off. He has integrated the magical powers of the blood sect and has reached the realm of great achievement, which is no less than the blood ancestor.


    Blood Ancestor is such a powerful character, the only way for the Blood Monarch to defeat him is to cultivate the supernatural powers of the Blood Sect.


    Moreover, apart from the Burning God Art and the Blood Sect Divine Ability, he has no other magical powers, so he can only pin all his hopes on the Blood Sect Divine Ability.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be able to fight a hundred battles.


    As it turns out, it does.


    He was right.


    When he stood in front of Xue Ancestor again, Xue Ancestor was also taken aback. He could conclude that Xuejun''s strength was already very strong, and even he might not be able to suppress it.


    A fierce battle verified the blood ancestor''s guess.


    Xuejun completely disregarded his life and death, and his only purpose was to kill the blood ancestor.


    The masters of this realm make tricks, and the others are cannon fodder, and they will only die if they mix it up.


    Xuejun gradually found that it was not easy for him to kill Xuezu, and the only chance was to perish together.


    He made the choice resolutely.


    He and the blood ancestor perished together.


    The famous blood ancestor disappeared from the world.

 Chapter 726： Lianzisheng, distracted!

    Yu Mo''s mood cannot be described in words, not even a word can be uttered.


    The sound of the blood prince can be called magnificent.


    He was not happy with his life.


    Perhaps death is the best solution.


    If he doesn''t die, the ending for him and the princess may not be happy.


    His identity is the biggest obstacle.


    Just a pity for the princess.


    "Xuejun, I''ll pay for the love debt you left back then." Yu Mo said to himself, his eyes firmed.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the meridians, and a calamity rolled over, like a wild horse that had lost its rein and regained its freedom.


    Yu Mo was no stranger to this, and shouted in surprise, "I have refined calamity again!"


    His heart was surging, and when the calamity subsided, his eyes lit up and exclaimed, "Twenty-five percent."


    In a short period of time, he actually refined so much calamity.


    "It must be that I have merged the memory of the blood prince, and I have done so much to Yaoyao to have such a big gain." He analyzed in a straightforward manner.


    He expected good.


    There are many complicated factors in all of this, especially the experience during the day and the gains just now. He will gain a lot by taking the two-pronged approach.


    He could not wait to hug Ling Yao immediately and promise her that I will definitely repay the debt of the past life in this life.


    call!


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down his restless mood, and tried his best to guide the robbery power of refining, and the robbery **** art came into operation, like a high-speed machine.


    True essence grew out of the eight extraordinary meridians and filled his meridians. After a while, he was like an inflated balloon. True essence filled every meridian, every cell, and limbs, as if to burst his body. .


    Yu Mo had already had the experience, so he didn''t panic. While suffering the pain all over his body, he used his energy to guide and appease Zhen Yuan.


    True Yuan urges the improvement of the skill, and the cultivation base soars.


    In the sea of ????qi, the true essence gathers here, and the nine lotus petals keep merging with the true essence, like a hungry person, greedily absorbing nutrients.


    Yu Mo listened to it.


    The change in the sea of ????qi is the key to the promotion of cultivation. Of course, he will not stop it, but concentrate on it and do not want to miss any details.


    The lotus petals are shining brightly and undergo subtle changes.


    Yu Mo''s spirit was shocked, and what he was looking forward to came.


    He fused the memory of Blood Lord, and he was no stranger to it.


    In the later stage of the gathering, nine lotus petals will condense in the sea of ????qi, and in the next step, the lotus petals will change.


    Lianzisheng, distracted!


    Yu Mo is witnessing this scene.


    The lotus petals slowly shrank inward, wrapped into a small ball, and the silky essence gathered from the limbs and bones to the ball, and was sucked into the ball.


    Swish!


    A little light bloomed from the sphere.


    Yu Mo was startled, and immediately relieved, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The lotus appeared.


    Yes!


    This is the sign of the appearance of lotus seeds.


    The lotus petals shrank more and more, and finally they were completely guarded together, and even the light was completely blocked, so you couldn''t see it at all.


    But Yu Mo knew that great changes were taking place, and he was full of expectations.


    He didn''t dare to relax at all, fighting for fate to turn the **** of robbery.


    Whizzing!


    A robbery force drilled into the gap between the lotus petals.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was astonished. This was an experience that Xuejun had never had before. He didn''t know what would happen after he integrated into the power of robbery.


    Everything is full of unknowns.


    Time goes by, the sky is getting brighter, and nurturing lotus seeds is really a long process.


    The realm of distraction is extraordinary, much more difficult than before.


    boom!


    A voice came from the ball, affecting Yu Mo''s nerves.


    He immediately focused all his attention on the ball.


    The lotus petals moved and slowly stretched out.


    Yu Mo held his breath and didn''t dare to breathe.


    A gap appeared, and a ray of light penetrated from the gap, dazzling like lightning.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and the light is getting more and more dazzling.


    When the lotus petals fully stretched out and returned to their original shape, the light broke free and filled the entire sea of ??qi.


    The light was bright, Yu Mo''s vision was blocked, and he couldn''t see the specific situation clearly.


    After a while, the light dissipated, and an oval-shaped cyan lotus seed finally appeared in front of him. It lay quietly in the middle of the lotus petals, and the lotus petals were like strong barriers, firmly protecting it.


    This is the lotus seed!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes widened.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, a lotus petal fell into the sea of ??air.


    what happened?


    Yu Mo was taken aback, it was incredible.


    There is no such scene in Xuejun''s memory at all.


    The lotus seeds are born, but the lotus petals will not change, but continue to guard the lotus seeds.


    Now the lotus petals are falling, like the petals withered, which makes him worry.


    After the lotus petals fell into the sea of ????air, they quickly withered and cracked, and finally, turned into pieces and shattered.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, his heart was numb, and he tried to gather the lotus petals and restore it to the original.


    However, how can the broken mirror be reunited, he is completely useless.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, another voice sounded, attracting Yu Mo''s attention.


    He was stunned, his heart throbbed, and he had a hellish look on his face.


    "how so?"


    I saw another lotus petal withered and withered, and finally fragmented, turning into fragments and floating in the sea of ????air.


    He seemed numb, watching this scene helplessly.


    With lingering fears in his heart, he stared at the remaining lotus petals, and had an ominous premonition in his heart - will the other lotus petals wither?


    He can''t wait to slap his own mouth, it''s like a crow''s mouth, how could he have such a thought!


    Snapped!


    Another lotus petal withered.


    Yu Mo watched this scene in despair, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Three lotus petals withered in a row, completely different from the memory of Xuejun, what this means, he has no idea.


    Vaguely, he had an ominous premonition.


    It seems that his lotus seeds are different from others.


    robbery!


    With a move in his heart, he found the reason.


    It must be robbery, only this is different from others, so it can explain this situation.


    But this is something he cannot avoid and stop, only accept it.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that after he was frightened, the lotus petals stopped withering, and the remaining six lotus petals were safe and radiant.


    As for the fragments of lotus petals, they were scattered in the sea of ????air, bleak.


    Swish!


    A azure light shot out from the lotus seeds, dyeing the sea of ????qi into a blue ocean.


    The fragments of the lotus petals were bathed in the azure light, and they converged on the lotus seeds automatically. Finally, they circled under the lotus petals and melted, turning into a pile of loess.


    ah?


    Although Yu Mo was numb, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shouting.


    This is incredible.


    He couldn''t help but find that Blood Lord''s memory was not enough. At least, it didn''t apply to his situation. It seemed that he needed to explore all of this by himself.

 Chapter 727： blood refining the world

    Yu Mo searched his bowels and scraped his stomach, but he couldn''t find any clues in Xuejun''s memory. He could only give up angrily.


    "The lotus seed has been born, the spirit transformation has been completed, and now I am in the initial stage of spirit transformation. This is at least a good thing, why should I bother with that little detail?"


    He silently comforted himself and changed his mind.


    The azure light of lotus seeds is extremely mysterious and extraordinarily thick. This turbulent azure light and true essence are in the same line. When Yu Mo''s mind moves, cyan light and true essence become one.


    Boom boom boom!


    True Yuan is like rolling river water, galloping endlessly.


    Immediately, Yu Mo seemed to have endless energy, this feeling was great, and he was addicted to it.


    He raised his arm and looked at the palm that didn''t seem to have changed much. He knew very well that the power of this blow was not the same as before.


    If he encounters blood ancestors or other enemies again, he will definitely not be so embarrassed.


    His counterattack will be more violent.


    hiss!


    Suddenly, a piercing pain occurred spontaneously, and Yu Mo was caught off guard, making Yu Mo almost suffocate, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "what happened?"


    This kind of pain came inexplicably, went away like a thunderbolt, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.


    But the feeling was so clear that he would never forget it.


    This is the pain that he will never forget in his whole life. When his calamity strikes, it is like this life is worse than death.


    Just now, it was his calamity that actually happened.


    But why did it disappear inexplicably?


    It didn''t last as long, he was confused and frowned involuntarily.


    For him, this is an unsolved problem, he racked his brains, and finally gave up in a hurry.


    "No, once the calamity force is involved, it''s not a trivial matter. If there is an enemy on the side when the calamity force strikes, then I will be in danger, and this situation must be avoided."


    He made up his mind and immediately checked his performance to try to find the reason.


    However, there are not many rules to follow in the attack of calamity. Since he started to practice, the attack of calamity has become very random, which caught him off guard.


    In the end, he could only bow his head sadly.


    He had to admit that he underestimated Jie Li.


    In any case, it was an ominous foreboding, Yu Mo seemed to be overwhelmed by a mountain, a little breathless.


    He had to put this issue aside for the time being and focus on the black prison.


    Just now, the ray of light rushing out of the black prison is not simple, it is not only the memory of the blood emperor, but there is something even more strange.


    He had seen this light before.


    When he and the blood ancestor fought fiercely, the first light that flew out of the black prison was it.


    However, later he shouted a thousand blood to return to the ancestry, and this ray of light disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it did not disappear completely, but was hidden.


    Yu Mo once speculated that it was also a kind of supernatural power, which disappeared as if in a fit of anger.


    This time it came suddenly, which really made Yu Mo excited.


    When Yu Mo''s attention was focused, he was immediately attracted by this light.


    This is really another kind of supernatural power, which is completely different from ordinary supernatural powers. It is the supreme supernatural power of the blood sect.


    Blood refining the world!


    The blood sect people are well versed in the art of blood refining, and various blood refining techniques emerge in an endless stream, but the most fundamental, or the foundation of the establishment, is the blood refining world.


    The art of blood refining is a shortcut, because all kinds of **** or harsh conditions make ordinary people discouraged.


    The blood refining world is a master, and it is extremely **** and terrifying. It is very different from the blood refining technique that Yu Mo unintentionally performed.


    At the beginning, he used the technique of blood refining to refine the blood blade and feed on his own blood, which was easy to encounter backlash.


    But this blood refining world is different, it is to take the lives of others, incorporate it into one''s own creation, and then cultivate to improve the skill.


    This alone makes the righteous people intolerable.


    Yu Mo briefly glanced at it, and his soul was already trembling, and he was frightened by the cruelty and sinisterness of the blood refining world.


    "This is completely different from the blood refining technique I know. It is the real magic art, which is countless times more vicious than the return of the blood to the ancestors." Yu Mo was filled with emotion.


    In the final analysis, Ten Thousand Blood Guizong is a set of swordsmanship, but because of the huge lethality, after the fierce battle, the scene is very bloody, so it is classified as a magic art.


    Yu Mo shook his head, retreated, and directly put the blood-refined world on the shelf, daring not to cultivate.


    He was terrified and rejoiced.


    If he was in a fierce battle with the blood ancestors, and the blood refining world finally appeared in front of him, he would definitely be in line with the current choice, then he would be in danger.


    Without Ten Thousand Blood Returning to the Sect, he would not be able to restrain the supernatural powers of the Blood Ancestor. With the strength of him and Phoenix, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    "Fortunately, I shouted at the beginning, and the swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong ran out."


    He patted his chest and showed a relieved smile.


    A ray of dawn came in from the window, and the sky was bright.


    Yu Mo got up, moved his muscles and bones, and temporarily put his troubles behind him.


    The midterm exam is coming, and he should devote himself to the exam.


    In the early morning, when Fenghuang saw Yu Mo''s first glance, he couldn''t take his eyes off him, looking up and down at him, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "You..." She hesitated and stopped in time.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, knowing that Phoenix saw his change.


    Phoenix couldn''t help recalling last night, half asleep, she sensed some fluctuations in the next door, but didn''t go into it. Now that she thought about it, she realized that it was Yu Mo''s breakthrough.


    "It must be yesterday''s battle. It is unbelievable that he has such a big gain."


    Phoenix was somewhat envious.


    She was trapped in the cursed land for countless years, cursed and eroded, and kept suppressing her cultivation, which caused her cultivation to become the current state.


    "If I could have such a harvest, why would I not be able to recover my skills, why should I be afraid, and encounter so many dangers." Phoenix thought angrily.


    She stared deeply at Yu Mo, really wanting to get to the bottom of it.


    But in the end, she held back.


    Her usual pride stopped her.


    She is a family of divine beasts admired by the world, so how could she condescend to ask a mortal for advice, wouldn''t she laugh out loud if she said it, and besides, she couldn''t even get over that hurdle in her heart.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue didn''t notice anything, everything was business as usual.


    In the classroom, when Yu Mo walked in, he was surprised to see Ye Qianqian in his seat.


    She came early for the first time in the world, and, sitting upright, when she heard Tang Jing yelling and calling Yu Mo, she was indifferent, but stared straight at the textbook.


    It seems that the attraction of textbooks is far greater than that of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was astonished, but didn''t look into it. After all, he wasn''t that narcissistic.


    It is normal for others to ignore him.


    Tang Jing had an incredible expression, looking at Yu Mo on the left and Ye Qianqian on the right, leaning close to Yu Mo''s ear and exaggeratingly said, "Brother Mo, there is something strange!"

 Chapter 728： seduce?

    Yu Mo asked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Jing pointed to Ye Qianqian and said, "She didn''t even look at you. Before you just stepped into the classroom, she looked at you eagerly."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Tomorrow is the final exam, people are busy reviewing, how can they have so much leisure time."


    Tang Jing shook his head and vowed, "No! It''s definitely not what you said."


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously and walked to his place.


    Passing by Ye Qianqian''s side, he couldn''t help but glance down at her, but she turned her head hard, as if she didn''t want to look at him at all.


    Um?


    He felt a strange feeling in his heart. Could it be that Tang Jing really got it right.


    Ye Qian had mixed feelings. She wanted to subconsciously look up and forced herself not to do so. She was in torment and couldn''t sit still.


    When Yu Mo''s eyes fell on her, she sensed it keenly.


    For some reason, a burst of anger went straight to the top of her head. She raised her head suddenly, stared at Yu Mo fiercely, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    ah?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, really surprised.


    Ye Qianqian has never treated him like this.


    "Nothing to see."


    He flatly denied it.


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly and turned his head proudly.


    Yu Mo sat back in his seat, and Ye Qianqian regretted it again.


    "Why did I get so fierce, what happened to me?" she asked herself.


    "Hmph, who told him to ignore me before, then to me, I''m nothing, it''s just interest." Ye Qianqian comforted himself, feeling lost.


    "Well, I''m leaving anyway, so why should I get to know him in general and leave such a bad impression."


    Ye Qianqian was worried about gain and loss, Yu Mo stared at her back a few more times, and then concentrated on reviewing.


    On the contrary, Phoenix looked at the two of them with great interest, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Final exams are coming.


    In the past few days, Ye Qianqian has not returned home, and everyone vaguely realized that something must have happened, but it was not broken.


    In the last exam, Yu Mo walked out of the exam room early, feeling relaxed.


    For him, the exam is no longer a torment, it is as easy as eating and sleeping. He is sure that he has performed extremely well in the exam and performed better than the mid-term exam.


    Next, he will start a new journey.


    He will start an ocean adventure with Zhuang Yushu.


    "Yu Mo!"


    A voice stopped him.


    He was surprised and turned his head to look, only to see Ye Qianqian walking quickly.


    The weather was hot, Ye Qianqian was wearing denim shorts, and the long snow-white legs were unobstructed.


    Yu Mo glanced at it, then took his eyes back and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianqian stared at him and said, "I''m leaving."


    Yu Mo didn''t hear the overtones, and said, "Summer vacation is coming, you want to go home?"


    Yu Mo misunderstood.


    Ye Qianqian had prepared a lot of words, but upon hearing this, another thought appeared.


    "Then it''s wrong. He won''t know that I''ve changed schools until the next semester starts. At that time, his expression must be more exciting. Yes, I want this effect."


    Ye Qianqian glanced at her coldly, and said coldly, "Yes."


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "I wish you a happy summer vacation."


    All his thoughts were focused on the action, and he didn''t see Ye Qianqian''s strangeness.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to have punched cotton, feeling quite powerless. But thinking of his reaction when the truth is revealed next semester, she is full of expectations.


    Zhuang Yushu also finished the exam.


    It was getting late, and Yu Mo came to his house again.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Zhuang Mengdie really turned her back to Yu Mo and bent over what was she doing.


    She was wearing a plain skirt, and when she bent down, her beautiful back jumped into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    There was a ripple in Yu Mo''s heart, and he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Compared to Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao''s innocence, Zhuang Mengdie''s every move exudes a mature charm, which is particularly attractive.


    Zhuang Mengdie got up and turned around. She was caught off guard and saw Yu Mo. Immediately, she was like a frightened deer, exclaiming, her cheeks flushed, and hesitantly said, "You... you are here."


    Yu Mo lowered his head guiltily and said, "I''m looking for Yushu."


    Zhuang Mengdie quickly walked into the yard, concealed her embarrassment, and said, "I''ll call him. Yushu, your master has come to see you."


    Whoosh!


    A nimble figure rushed out of the yard and shouted excitedly, "Master!"


    The two had agreed earlier that after the exam, Zhuang Yushu would travel with Yu Mo, and he had long been looking forward to it.


    "Are you ready?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    Zhuang Yushu patted his chest with a loud thud, and vowed to say, "It''s ready."


    "Okay, you take a day off, and we''ll set off the day after tomorrow." Yu Mo patted Zhuang Yushu''s shoulder and praised.


    Zhuang Yushu''s face changed slightly, and he said in embarrassment, "Master, I need your help with something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mo asked curiously when he saw that he was hesitating to speak, and it seemed that he was really in trouble.


    Zhuang Yushu pointed at home and said, "I haven''t told my mother yet. I said it would definitely not work. I still have to ask Master to help me in this matter. My mother believes in Master, and you will definitely succeed."


    From childhood to adulthood, Zhuang Yushu and Zhuang Mengdie have been dependent on each other and have never been separated for a long time.


    This time he is going to travel far, he is looking forward to it, but he is reluctant to give up, and he does not know how to speak.


    Yu Mo thought about it for a while, understood what he was thinking, and said, "I''ll go talk."


    "Yeah! Long live the master." Zhuang Yushu cheered excitedly.


    Boom!


    Yu Mo knocked on Zhuang Mengdie''s bedroom door.


    She fled back to the house, Yu Mo had no choice but to knock on the door.


    Crunch!


    The door opened, Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo at the door, her heart beat a few times in disappointment, and asked calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Then come in." Zhuang Mengdie blurted out and invited Yu Mo into the room.


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she regretted it.


    Because, she just went back to the house and changed her skirt, and now she is wearing a shirt and pants.


    Zhuang Mengdie is very aware of her lethality to men, so she immediately wrapped herself up tightly.


    Yu Mo noticed her change and didn''t think much about it, but when he entered the room, he immediately saw the changed skirt and black lace underwear.


    His gaze changed slightly.


    Zhuang Mengdie saw it too, her cheeks blushed again, like a thief, she picked up her clothes in a panic, and stuffed them into the closet indiscriminately.


    She could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    Why did she change her clothes like a ghost, and was hit by Yu Mo right now, asking her how to get along with him?


    There was a strange smell in the air, no one spoke, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a time.


    She glanced at Yu Mo secretly and saw that he was staring at her with fiery eyes. She was in a panic, like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Will he think that I am not serious, that I am a bad woman and deliberately seduce him?"

 Chapter 729： looking for abuse

    With this thought, Zhuang Mengdie was so anxious that she didn''t care about being shy, and hurriedly explained: "Yu Mo, don''t get me wrong, I just changed my clothes."


    This kind of thing is getting darker and darker.


    After Yu Mo heard this, he was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhuang Mengdie also realized this and couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed twice, tried his best to restrain his embarrassment, and said, "Aunt Zhuang, I have something to discuss with you. Isn''t it summer vacation right now? I plan to go out with Yushu to meet the world and gain knowledge."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Mengdie gradually calmed down.


    She was still reluctant, but she still squeezed out a smile and said, "This is a good thing, of course I agree. It''s just that Yushu has never traveled far, so I''m afraid it will cause you trouble."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, he wanted to ask Zhuang Yushu, how could Zhuang Yushu cause him trouble.


    He waved his hand and explained, "Aunt Zhuang, you are overthinking it. Yushu is very capable. How can it cause me trouble? I still need his help."


    Zhuang Mengdie was overjoyed and said, "Really?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "It''s absolutely true."


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "This is good, this is good."


    "Then you agreed?"


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled and said, "How could I refuse. Yushu has grown up, and he should have gone to see the outside world long ago. It''s because I have no ability and can''t provide conditions. Now, he met you, yes He was very lucky."


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait to say: "Then I''ll go tell him the good news."


    Seeing Yu Mo leaving the room, Zhuang Mengdie sat softly on the head of the bed, holding her chest, panting, she turned her head to look at the wardrobe, and quickly put away her intimate clothes.


    "He''s just a teenager, how can I be shy, I''m really a bad woman." She frowned, rubbed her chest, and felt sorry for herself.


    When Zhuang Yushu heard the good news, he was so happy that he almost jumped up in the yard.


    "Yu Shu, get ready, we will set off the day after tomorrow." Yu Mo urged.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced in the direction of the bedroom, and in his mind he couldn''t help but see the seductive black lace.


    He took a deep breath, quickly suppressed this evil thought, and walked away quickly, fearing that the thought would come up again.


    The river is turbulent, and the evening wind blows.


    Go along the dam all the way.


    A bright moon had already climbed the branches, the moonlight fell from the sky, and silver ripples appeared on the lake.


    Yu Mo stopped and saw a person standing quietly under a tree in the distance, blending in with the surrounding environment.


    But he still didn''t escape Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the other party, narrowed his eyes slightly, and walked over step by step.


    This is an old acquaintance.


    "Uncle Sword!"


    Yu Mo called out softly.


    Uncle Jian was silent, the hostility in his eyes had already been quietly revealed.


    Yu Mo wasn''t afraid of him, he walked straight to him and asked, "Uncle Jian stopped me, what''s the matter?"


    "Teach you a lesson!" Uncle Jian''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of the cracks in the stone, full of hatred, his eyes were like electricity, as if he was going to slash Yu Mo with a thousand swords.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo doesn''t know why, he and Uncle Jian have no conflict, why is Uncle Jian so angry.


    "Uncle Jian, is there any misunderstanding?" Yu Mo asked.


    "No misunderstanding!" Uncle Jian swayed, and the figure flew and attacked Yu Mo fiercely.


    He knew that Yu Mo was not what he used to be, and he was very skilled.


    Therefore, as soon as he made a shot, he did not leave behind, and went all out, murderous and aura like a rainbow.


    Yu Mo raised his brows.


    The clay figurine also has three points of anger, how can he withstand this unprovoked attack.


    call!


    Yu Mo slapped it out with a fluttering palm, weak and powerless, but in fact turbulent.


    "Shh!"


    A long sword with a gleaming cold light came out of nowhere. When Uncle Jian approached Yu Mo, he stabbed it out quickly, stabbing Yu Mo''s vital point.


    Yu Mo was startled, Uncle Jian''s shot was so ruthless, his anger also swept up.


    "I have no grievances or enmity with you, but you are so cruel, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    boom!


    A palm hit the long sword, and the huge force made the long sword bend into a full moon.


    Uncle Jian took advantage of his strength to rise into the air, like a falcon swooping at a rabbit, falling from the sky, the sword flower trembled, shrouding Yu Mo, front, back, left and right, attacking in all directions, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Yu Mo didn''t plan to hide.


    Zheng!


    The sword was unsheathed, the blood blade burst out, and Yu Mo seemed to be one with the sword.


    Swish!


    The sword light lit up and formed one piece, like a sea of ??blood, and the murderous aura that rushed toward him was suffocating.


    Uncle Jian has seen countless swordsman masters in his life, but he has never felt this way.


    "Since you want to use a sword, then I will learn swordsmanship with you."


    All blood return!


    Yu Mo learned to use it and used this sword technique directly.


    Returning to the Sect of Ten Thousand Blood is the most exquisite swordsmanship of the Blood Sect.


    Uncle Jian is a self-proclaimed master of swordsmanship, but when faced with the return of the blood, he immediately showed a disadvantage.


    Click!


    In just one move, the blood blade hit the long sword, and the long sword broke in response, turning into pieces on the ground.


    Uncle Jian seemed to have been hit by the immobilization spell, stopped abruptly, and stopped in place, dumbfounded.


    "how so?"


    He sometimes looked down at the debris on the ground, and sometimes looked up at the blood blade, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He had no idea how all this was going on.


    How could he be so vulnerable after practicing swordsmanship for half his life?


    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, as if all this was a matter of course, without any suspense.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Suddenly, Uncle Jian screamed like a madman, stared at Yu Mo with a complicated look, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "You saw it yourself, do you still use me to repeat it?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    Uncle Jian saw it, but he thought it was his eyesight.


    Otherwise, how could he break his saber with a single sword.


    Even if the opponent is a powerful weapon, his saber is not of ordinary quality, and it is impossible to withstand even a single move.


    "What swordsmanship did you use?" Uncle Jian had to choose to believe this cruel reality and asked again.


    Returning to the Sect of Ten Thousand Blood is the swordsmanship of the Blood Sect. He didn''t want to advertise it widely, and everyone knew about it, so he smiled and said mysteriously, "You have no right to know."


    Uncle Jian''s mouth twitched, and he really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Since he became famous, no one has dared to despise him so much in swordsmanship, and his heart seems to have been stabbed severely.


    Uncle Jian was not reconciled and roared: "If you don''t say it, then I will force you to say it."


    A short sword was tightly held in his hand, and the sword light flashed, cold as snow, slightly less powerful, but still not to be underestimated.


    He is like a man''s arm and a car, fighting hard.


    Of course Yu Mo wouldn''t give him this chance, and the blood blade came out of his hand and slashed at Uncle Jian.


    Immediately, a threatening aura rushed towards his face, Uncle Jian seemed to have seen a sea of ??corpses and blood, and a huge wave was set off, slapping him fiercely.

 Chapter 730： learn from mistakes

    The sword light flickered, the broken sword shattered, and even the hilt was cracked inch by inch, and the sharp force went from the hilt to Uncle Jian''s palm.


    hiss!


    Uncle Jian seemed to have been bitten by a poisonous snake, took a deep breath, and hurriedly let go.


    Click!


    The hilt fell to the ground, and the outcome was decided.


    Uncle Jian''s ambition, which he had just accumulated, was hit in the head again and died.


    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, all this seemed insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    Uncle Jian''s heart was ashes, and his eyes were dim.


    Previously, he had doubts and unbelief, but at this moment, these emotions were long gone.


    Yu Mo asked back, "Uncle Jian, are you forcing me, or am I forcing you?"


    Uncle Jian''s mouth twitched fiercely a few times, and he raised his head abruptly. He had long lost his previous momentum, and said angrily, "How can you be so powerful?"


    Yu Mo smiles without saying a word


    With his current cultivation, Uncle Jian, how could he be his opponent.


    Of course, his defeating Uncle Jian was nothing to brag about or be proud of, so he was extraordinarily indifferent.


    Uncle Jian raised his eyelids reluctantly, lowered his eyelids, and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Uncle Jian, I have no grievances with you in the past, and no enmity with you recently, why are you targeting me so ruthlessly?" Yu Mo expressed the doubts in his heart.


    "You still have the face to ask? What did you do, don''t you know?" Uncle Jian retorted and asked.


    Yu Mo was stunned, confused, and said, "What should I know? I don''t know anything."


    Uncle Jian sneered: "You pretend to be really like, it''s a pity not to act, why didn''t you find out that you have this talent before."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he reprimanded, "Don''t betray you, what the **** is going on?"


    "Okay, then I''ll pick it up. You''re half-hearted, and you''re always giving up. When you treat our young lady like this, what''s wrong for me to speak out for the young lady?" Uncle Jian unknowingly blew his beard and stared.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    In the words of Uncle Jian, he is the modern Chen Shimei, a proper scumbag.


    He thought to himself that he could not meet this standard, and said, "Ye Qianqian and I have no relationship between men and women. Why do you say that you are always in chaos and then abandoning it. Your remarks are baseless and unsubstantiated, and it is all your subjective assumptions."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s denial, Uncle Jian''s anger flared up again.


    However, his skills are not as good as others, there is no way to let out such a bad breath, he can only stare at Yu Mo with bad eyes.


    If eyes could kill, then Yu Mo would have been riddled with holes.


    Yu Mo ignored it, but his heart moved, remembering Ye Qianqian''s unusual behavior in the past few days, he couldn''t help but have a doubt.


    "I have nothing to do with Ye Qianqian, don''t get involved."


    Yu Mo said unceremoniously.


    "You..." Uncle Jian glared angrily, but the words were held in his throat.


    After all, he is not the Ye family, and he is indeed not qualified to point fingers and make irresponsible remarks.


    "Does the Ye family know that you did this?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    If this was instigated by someone from the Ye family, then he would have to make other plans.


    "Humph!" Uncle Jian snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "They are all knowledgeable and reasonable people, and of course they disdain to have the same knowledge as you. It''s me who can''t see it. After all, I grew up watching the eldest lady. I''ll take the lead for her."


    Yu Mo stared at Uncle Jian, confirming that he was not lying, and was relieved.


    "You are not my opponent. I don''t have the same knowledge as you in the past. Let''s go." Yu Mo waved his hand and reprimanded.


    Uncle Jian was in a dilemma, and said angrily: "You treat the eldest lady like this, that''s your loss. What an excellent person the eldest lady is, hum, you are not worthy of her."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and didn''t argue at all.


    He didn''t bother to argue about such a pointless thing.


    "From now on, you won''t see the eldest miss again." Uncle Jian said a word, turned around and left.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo raised his brows, wondering in his heart. He sincerely asked, but Uncle Jian came and walked quickly. After a few blinks, he had disappeared into the night.


    Yu Mo lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He didn''t think of the mystery of this sentence, so he decided to ignore it for the time being.


    He has many more important things, how can he care about these trivial things.


    After Uncle Jian returned, he was uneasy. When he saw Ye Qianqian, he wanted to go up and tell her what happened tonight, but he finally stopped and looked at Ye Qianqian from a distance, both distressed and ashamed.


    Tang Dieyi walked over, said a few words with her daughter with a smile, and then came to Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian greeted her with a worried look.


    Tang Dieyi had a panoramic view, but did not rush to ask.


    "Ma''am, there is something I feel compelled to tell you." Uncle Jian said anxiously.


    Tang Dieyi rarely saw Uncle Jian in such a gesture, and asked in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yu Mo is not what it used to be. I don''t know what kind of cultivation base it is. It''s unfathomable." Uncle Jian said in a deep voice, very serious.


    Tang Dieyi is not surprised, how can the person she likes be so bad, not to mention, he has another identity.


    "He is a cultivator, so he can''t use common sense to deal with things that are expected."


    Uncle Jian was stunned for a moment, in admiration.


    This is Madam, and his vision is really not something he can match.


    "It''s just that he seems to be a little too high." Uncle Jian said worriedly.


    Tang Dieyi looked at Uncle Jian thoughtfully and asked, "Did something happen?"


    The matter has come to this point, Uncle Jian has no way to hide it, and he will come out one by one in the future.


    Tang Dieyi suddenly realized, but the two delicate eyebrows were tightly twisted together.


    Uncle Jian''s starting point is good, but the way of doing things is too bad, completely disrupting Tang Dieyi''s plan.


    Tang Dieyi has many channels, as well as a lot of insider and gossip. Of course, he knows that Yu Mo is not what he used to be, and he can''t use his power to suppress people, and he may not be able to hold back.


    Therefore, even if Ye Qianqian quits, she has no intention of looking for trouble with Yu Mo.


    There is no way to judge who is right and who is wrong.


    Tang Dieyi is not an unreasonable person. She has already decided to push the boat with the current and hope that time will heal everything.


    "Uncle Jian, you know that you have done a stupid thing, a typical good intention to do a bad thing." Tang Dieyi''s voice was extremely sharp and shocking.


    Uncle Jian was frightened on the spot, staring at Tang Dieyi blankly, at a loss.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to trouble Yu Mo again. Our Ye family has no hatred or hostile relationship with him. There is no need for you to live and die. That is not good for anyone." Tang Dieyi warned.


    This statement seems to be impartial, but in fact has a deeper meaning.


    Uncle Jian heard the overtones.


    Tang Dieyi turned out to be reconciling.


    Ye Qianqian suffered so much bullying, and it ended so hastily?


    Uncle Jian has this kind of thinking, but Tang Dieyi is completely different.


    Uncle Jian moved his lips, really wanting to persuade one party, but he finally held back.


    Eat a cut, grow a wisdom, Uncle Jian seems to understand a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 731： sell

    For Yu Mo, the matter of Uncle Jian was just a small episode.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The next day, he sat at Gu Ziqing''s desk.


    Recently, his white-collar salary, but very little work, can not help but feel ashamed.


    Seeing that he was about to leave again, he thought it was necessary to say goodbye to Gu Ziqing and explain the situation.


    Looking at Gu Ziqing, who had not seen him for a few days, Yu Mo couldn''t help thinking of his past life with her. She was another lover in his past life.


    After going through Ling Yao and the blood ancestor, Yu Mo''s mentality has changed a lot.


    He blurted out and asked, "President Gu, do you believe that people have previous lives?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in astonishment, and pictures appeared in his mind.


    She is a mature and intellectual strong woman who is completely different from Ling Yao. When she found that inexplicable images appeared in her mind from time to time, she did not ignore it, but secretly searched for the reason.


    She read a lot of books and consulted a lot of materials, including related materials in past lives.


    Ultimately, there is no definite answer.


    When she heard Yu Mo mention her past life, she thought of it again, but she was very indifferent on the surface.


    "Oh, why do you want to ask this?" she asked casually.


    "I think about it temporarily." Yu Mo said perfunctorily.


    Gu Ziqing said lightly: "The past life is just a legend, there is no scientific basis, and it is not acceptable."


    She is different from Ling Yao, Ling Yao has almost no obstacles and believes in her previous life.


    Gu Ziqing is completely different, her outlook on life has already been formed, and she is destined to not believe it.


    Yu Mo remained silent, but there was a spirit in his heart.


    He had also imagined that since Gu Ziqing was his lover in his previous life, why not speak up and pierce this layer of window paper.


    Now, this approach doesn''t seem to work.


    Without solid evidence, Gu Ziqing would definitely think it was nonsense.


    Perhaps, she would be disgusted with Yu Mo because of this, which would outweigh the gains.


    If there is no blood ancestor, maybe Ling Yao would not be so quick to believe that he and Gu Ziqing didn''t have any enemies from the previous life to jump out, and there was no convincing.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, suppressed all his thoughts, and said sternly: "President Gu, my summer vacation has started, but I can''t go to work either. I have to travel far away."


    Gu Ziqing laughed dumbly and joked, "You student is busier than my boss."


    "Busy." Yu Mo smiled.


    "Go and help you, I have nothing to do here." Gu Ziqing said generously.


    Instead, Yu Mo felt ashamed and said, "Mr. Gu, I have nothing to do. I am really ashamed for the salary of the white-collar workers. It''s better to..."


    Gu Ziqing stared at him scorchingly, and saw through his mind at a glance. With a big wave of his hand, he interrupted him directly, and said in an unquestioning tone: "Who said you didn''t do anything? Play a role."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Gu Ziqing blocked all his words.


    Obviously, she guessed his thoughts.


    He wanted to resign, but she was not allowed.


    "Forget it, if you really resign, your contact with her will be reduced a lot, and making up for the regrets of the previous life will be in vain." Yu Mo thought about it and decided to go with the flow.


    Seeing Yu Mo dispel the thoughts in his heart, Gu Ziqing was relieved.


    For some reason, if she really parted ways with Yu Mo, her heart would be empty, and she would feel a strong sense of loss for no reason.


    What''s more, his father repeatedly told him that Yu Mo is not a thing in the pool, and he has the identity of a cultivator. As a matter of fact, the Gu family should maintain a good relationship with him.


    "Then before I leave, I will work one day today. When I come back, I will take advantage of the summer vacation to go to work and be worthy of the salary." Yu Mo vowed.


    In fact, with Yu Mo''s status today, there is no shortage of salary at all.


    Gu Ziqing smiled, and suddenly it was like a thousand trees and ten thousand pears blooming, making people mesmerized.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but glance at it, his heart swayed, and he quickly calmed down and said, "Mr. Gu, what work do you want me to do today?"


    Gu Ziqing wanted to say that it was all right, but he suddenly thought up and said, "There is one thing, the company is organizing a field trip. This time, you can simply take a look at the information we have collected, and after a while, if you come back Now, let¡¯s go to the inspection together.¡±


    "Field trip?"


    Yu Mo took the information in surprise.


    "Yes, the company will open up new markets."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly. He was not familiar with the company''s business, so he didn''t say much and read the information carefully.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo and buried himself in his work.


    The location of the inspection is in another province - Changheng City!


    This place is not the provincial capital, and it is not too famous. Why did the company choose this location for its new business?


    He hid the question in his heart and didn''t ask it.


    In fact, Gu Ziqing also had this question, but it was her father''s decision. It was mysterious and didn''t reveal the slightest bit of tone, and she couldn''t guess the mystery.


    Gu Ziqing knew one thing.


    Father did not choose the goal of Changheng City on a whim.


    He must have his own considerations.


    Gu Ziqing chose to execute unconditionally.


    When he was about to get off work, Gu Ziqing asked, "Have you finished reading?"


    "finish watching."


    Yu Mo returned the information and said doubtfully, "This is a commercial activity, and I can''t seem to be of much help."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "It''s not a bad thing to take a walk around. After all, you will have to work in the future, so it can be considered an early internship."


    Yu Mo was speechless, only nodded.


    Gu Ziqing stood up, stretched her waist, and had a clear view of her perfect figure, especially the sunset glow from behind her, which made her bathe in it.


    "Go, I''ll take you home." Gu Ziqing said.


    Yu Mo originally wanted to refuse, but finally gave up.


    Gu Ziqing said one thing, he didn''t need to refute her good intentions.


    After a while, the car stopped smoothly at the entrance of Yumo Community, jokingly said, "How often do you change residences?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t invite her to sit there. After all, there were several other girls on it, which was inconvenient at all.


    Gu Ziqing waved goodbye to Yu Mo, and the car merged into the traffic and drove away.


    When Yu Mo walked into the door, two pairs of eyes instantly locked on him.


    Yu Yue jumped up from the sofa, grabbed Yu Mo''s arm, pouted, and said quietly, "Brother, you are so biased."


    Um?


    Yu Mo was surprised that he rarely saw his sister like this.


    "What happened?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously, his eyes swept to Ling Yao inadvertently, Ling Yao looked melancholy, turned his head directly, and didn''t even explain to him.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, what kind of trouble is this?


    Crunch!


    Suddenly, Fenghuang walked out of the bedroom, as if it had nothing to do with him, and said lightly, "They know that you will be away from me for a while."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and glared at Phoenix.


    This must be what she revealed.


    Yu Mo agreed to act with Phoenix, and never thought that he would be sold so quickly.

 Chapter 732： go to sea

    Phoenix didn''t seem to see Yu Mo''s eyes, turned his head and entered the room, as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Yue said resentfully, "Is there nothing to say now?"


    Yu Mo patted his little sister''s head, and asked with a half-smile, "Are you talking about where my brother is biased?"


    Yu Yue blurted out and said, "Isn''t this biased? You let Fenghuang go with you, but you didn''t let me and Sister Ling Yao go. This is biased."


    Ling Yao nodded slightly, standing on the same front as Yu Yue.


    Yu Mo had an idea, got his mind, pulled Yu Yue onto the sofa, left and right, let the two sit beside him, deliberately lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: "You know why I do this ?"


    "Why?" Sure enough, the curiosity of the two was hooked.


    Yu Mo winked with a wicked smile, and said, "Of course I have plans, this time we are going overseas, in a strange place, and it may not be peaceful. You all know Phoenix''s skills, and I bring her, it is equivalent to bringing her. I got a free thug, how could I miss such a good deal."


    Yu Mo grinned like a bad guy, and the two of them stared blankly.


    The two looked at each other, not expecting this to be the reason, and were at a loss for a while.


    Ling Yao was the first to react and said worriedly, "Why do you go to such a dangerous place? No, absolutely no."


    The first thing she thought of was Yu Mo''s life safety, and she immediately refuted it.


    Yu Yue woke up like a dream, grabbed Yu Mo''s arm, and said worriedly, "It makes sense, brother, you can''t go to such a dangerous place."


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo didn''t stop the two of them, but instead made them hold on to this point.


    He turned his head sharply, patted his chest, and said, "Isn''t there a free thug Jian''s bodyguard like Phoenix? What''s so scary? Besides, I''m so powerful, are you worried that others can hurt me?"


    Yu Yue had seen the power of Blood Ancestor, and knew that there was a heaven outside the sky, and there were people outside the world, but he did not dispel his concerns.


    Yu Yue had admired her elder brother since she was a child and regarded him as a superman. After hearing this explanation, she nodded her head with a sigh of relief.


    Yu Mo saw the difference between the two and said, "Yue''er, I have a few words with your sister Yaoyao alone."


    After saying that, he pulled Ling Yao up involuntarily, went straight into his bedroom, and slammed the door shut.


    Yu Yue snorted, covered Cherry''s small mouth, and laughed meaningfully.


    Instead, she forgot what happened before.


    Ling Yao couldn''t get rid of Yu Mo, looked at him faintly, and said shyly, "Yue''er is watching, it''s embarrassing."


    Yu Mo pushed her into the corner and said with a wicked smile, "Who told you not to believe me, this is punishment!"


    After all, his hands were dishonest.


    Ling Yao twisted left and right, trying to avoid Yu Mo''s claws, but how could she get her wish? In the end, she trembled and fell into Yu Mo''s claws, so she could only stare at him resignedly.


    Yu Mo took advantage and said, "I really have a business this time. When this matter is resolved, Phoenix can really help me. She is the one who should be chosen. I hope you understand."


    Ling Yao gave up the struggle, her heart trembled, and she said in frustration, "It''s useless to blame me, my strength is not enough, I can''t help you."


    Seeing her so lost and walking into a dead end, Yu Mo put his arms around her waist and smiled narrowly, "Who said you couldn''t help me?"


    Ling Yao was overjoyed and asked, "How can I help you?"


    "You have helped me a lot, and no one else can replace it." Yu Mo''s wicked smile rose, he picked up Ling Yao and walked towards the big bed.


    "Ah¡ª" Ling Yao exclaimed, and Fen Quan greeted Yu Mo, but it was just a scratch.


    "The wall has ears, you can shout, and they will definitely hear it." Yu Mo joked.


    The screaming stopped abruptly, Ling Yao blushed almost dripping with water, and said, "Bastard!"


    "The bad guy did bad things." Yu Mo cheered and rolled up the sheets with Ling Yao.


    That night, Ling Yao never had a chance to leave the room. The battle was fierce, and the killing was dark and dark. From the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and then to the window sill, all traces of the battle between the two were left behind.


    Early in the morning, Ling Yao secretly returned to her bedroom, not daring to go out at all, for fear of meeting Fenghuang and Yu Yue.


    What she did, everyone else knew.


    She can''t wait to find a seam to drill down, but her heart is full of happiness and sweetness.


    She heard the movement outside the door and knew that everyone else was up, and Yu Mo was about to leave.


    She leaned behind the door, hesitated for a long time, and did not come out to see him off.


    Her mind had already been clearly revealed in the actual battle last night, and she didn''t need to say more.


    Yu Mo told Yu Yue to discuss something with Ling Yao.


    In addition, he had already told Lingli, You Feng and others that they would protect the two of them while he was away.


    At the airport, Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu met, and the plane went straight to the sky, flying to the southernmost city on the international line.


    This time their target is the South China Sea.


    After several people''s analysis, it was decided to go to the South China Sea to find water droplets.


    The water droplets are in the deepest part of the sea, and it is reported that there is a trench in the South China Sea, which is unfathomable. Perhaps, there are water droplets there.


    The sea breeze blows.


    A few days later, they have drifted above the South China Sea.


    They stood on the deck and looked far into the distance. With a plop, a water flower bloomed on the sea, and a person disappeared into the sea like a swimming fish.


    This person is Zhuang Yushu.


    Since coming to the South China Sea, Zhuang Yushu is like a fish returning to the sea, spending a lot of time in the sea.


    Fortunately, this is a small boat they rented, and there are no other crew members. Otherwise, ordinary people will be scared to death when they see a person disappear into the sea for half a day without any diving tools, and then resurface unharmed.


    Of course, Zhuang Yushu did not play, but dived to the depths of the sea to explore the so-called deepest part of the sea.


    Whoa!


    With a sound of water breaking, Zhuang Yushu broke out of the water, jumped on the deck, and said excitedly, "I think I found it."


    This trench has only an approximate location, and where it is, it needs to be carefully searched.


    They persevered and searched all the way. Fortunately, there was Zhuang Yushu, otherwise, with the little dragon energy in Yu Mo''s body, it might not be able to support so many days of deep diving.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix''s eyes lit up, unable to hide their excitement.


    In fact, since the first sight of Zhuang Yushu, Phoenix has sensed the surging dragon energy from him. She is a family of divine beasts and is particularly sensitive to this energy.


    Yu Mo waved his fist and said excitedly, "That''s great! Let''s go down then."


    The Phoenix family is good at using fire, and the power of fire is surging in their bodies. After encountering water, water can restrain her.


    She didn''t mention this, nodded without hesitation, and with a puff, she jumped into the sea first.

 Chapter 733： something bad

    After the phoenix entered the water, it quickly adapted and swam to the bottom of the sea at a high speed.


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu smiled at each other and were about to jump into the sea.


    Jingle Bell!


    The satellite phone rang.


    Only a few people knew about his satellite phone, and they were all important people who would never bother him unless they had to.


    So, he had to answer the call.


    "Hey!"


    Yu Mo connected the satellite phone.


    There was an anxious and low voice from the other end.


    "Yu Mo, something is bad, I can''t hold it back anymore."


    This is Qiao Bin calling.


    Qiao Bin and Yu Mo have experienced the battle of life and death on Penglai Island, and have already formed a deep friendship.


    Qiao Bin promised Yu Mo to delay as much as possible to keep the secret of Penglai Island.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world, and this matter can''t be concealed at last.


    Qiao Bin remembered his promise to Yu Mo, so he informed Yu Mo in advance to let him prepare.


    Yu Mo knew very well that his heart was like a huge boulder was instantly pressed down and sank.


    "I see." Yu Mo said lightly, making it difficult to understand what he was thinking.


    Qiao Bin didn''t hear what Yu Mo was thinking, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "There must be a way for the car to reach the front of the mountain. There is no way out of the sky. There must be a way." Yu Mo said ambiguously.


    He didn''t explicitly say that he had clues to avoid water droplets. After all, it was too early.


    Qiao Bin sighed and said ashamedly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do what I promised you."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and persuaded sincerely: "You have done enough, then, leave it to me."


    Qiao Bin was really curious what Yu Mo would do.


    But he knew that Yu Mo didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t even want to ask him.


    "In addition, there will definitely be official actions, so I may not be able to participate. If other people carry out the task, you have to be more careful." Qiao Bin urged.


    Yu Mo was not surprised and said, "Thank you!"


    After the call ended, Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said with emotion: "There is not much time left for us. Therefore, we are determined to win and must not fail!"


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t know the details, but he still nodded his head and promised: "It is imperative, everything depends on the result!"


    Boom!


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu jumped into the sea at the same time, enjoying the water and breathing smoothly.


    The dragon energy travels in the meridians, offsetting the pressure of the seawater, and inhaling the nourishing qi in the seawater into their bodies to maintain a strong vitality.


    After a while, they caught up with Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s pupils shrank and looked at Yu Mo in astonishment.


    Zhuang Yushu has dragon energy in his body, and he is free in the water. Phoenix can understand it, and Yu Mo can do it.


    Yu Mo saw through her thoughts, but did not explain, and said, "The road ahead is very difficult, take care."


    Yu Mo not only moves freely, but also has no obstacle to speaking.


    Phoenix''s eyes widened, even she couldn''t do it, but Yu Mo was so relaxed, how did he do it?


    Phoenix stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze.


    finally!


    She also sensed a flood of dragon energy, not as strong as Zhuang Yushu''s body, so she almost ignored it.


    Phoenix suddenly realized that all this was due to the dragon''s energy.


    The phoenix is ??completely activating the skill, using the powerful cultivation to make himself move forward in the sea, but the other two are different, it is the same as they are on land, there is no difference or discomfort.


    Phoenix nodded, indicating that he understood.


    She was in no hurry to be the vanguard.


    Zhuang Yushu volunteered to be a pioneer, taking the lead, like a sharp arrow, shooting straight into the depths of the sea.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang didn''t say a word, and they chased after him.


    The light gradually dimmed, and finally, there was no light at all.


    It was pitch black all around, giving people a great pressure.


    In the darkness, it was as if something peeped, which was creepy.


    boom!


    A flame emerged from the fingertips of the phoenix, illuminating the surroundings and dispelling a little darkness.


    The power of water and fire, mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Water can overcome fire, and fire can overcome water.


    When the phoenix vigorously stimulated the power, the power of the fire greatly increased, and the flames blazed in the sea, and the flames swayed.


    Yu Mo glanced at Fenghuang and didn''t say much.


    The three of them had no idea how deep they had dived, as if there was no end, which made people desperate.


    Zhuang Yushu was tireless and tireless.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, but instead of despair, he ignited hope.


    The deeper the sea, the more likely it is to find shelter from water droplets.


    The flame throbbed and seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo raised his brows and looked at Phoenix suspiciously.


    A strange flush appeared on Phoenix''s face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix shook her head, causing a wave, and several bubbles came out of her mouth.


    The flames beat more violently, as if they were about to go out.


    Yu Mo had an idea, how could he still not understand the mystery, and said eagerly, "You can''t hold it anymore?"


    Yes!


    Phoenix really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The power of water restrained her, and it seemed that all directions were weakening her power, and she not only had to exercise power to keep her breathing smooth, but also protect the flames and dispel the darkness.


    Multitasking, how could she last so long.


    Phoenix was ashamed and nodded reluctantly.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, she originally planned to use the power of the phoenix to defeat the enemy, but now it seems that in the depths of the sea, the phoenix can''t help him, but may still be a hindrance.


    This is the end, regret is useless.


    Phoenix is ??his companion, how can he leave her alone.


    "How long can you hold on?" Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix shook his head, obviously not long ago.


    "Then you go back."


    Phoenix shook his head stubbornly.


    She came all the way here, and when things came to an end, she escaped from the battle, and she fell short. That''s not her style.


    She would rather take the risk than return to the sea alone.


    Seeing that her oil and salt were not in, Yu Mo was anxious.


    Gollum!


    Suddenly, a bunch of bubbles came out of Phoenix''s mouth, and her face was haggard, as if she had persevered to the end.


    puff!


    The flames were extinguished, completely submerged by the sea, and darkness returned and enveloped the world.


    In the darkness, the gurgling sound was still loud, the sea was churning, and the phoenix seemed to be struggling.


    The situation is not good!


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu both stopped, they couldn''t see anything clearly in the darkness, but Yu Mo was the only one who made up his mind.


    His heart skipped a beat, and with a big hand, he grabbed Phoenix''s hand. She struggled hard, but she didn''t break free from Yu Mo''s hand. Instead, he was brought into his arms.


    Yu Mo lowered his head and kissed Phoenix directly.


    Woo!


    In the darkness, Phoenix widened his eyes. Although he couldn''t see anything, his soft lips couldn''t be more obvious.


    The fool also understands what happened.


    A murderous aura shot straight into the sky.


    She really wanted to kill the other party with one move, and dared to take advantage of the danger of others, and she would die.

 Chapter 734： Mysterious Threat

    Phoenix''s murderous aura was soaring to the sky, but she couldn''t protect herself, even if she had a murderous aura, it wouldn''t help.


    Yu Mo ignored her anger.


    His purpose is simple.


    Save people!


    Phoenix is ??his companion, he brought her out, he has the responsibility and obligation to bring her back.


    Compared with being frivolous, saving people is insignificant, and Yu Mo doesn''t care about the details.


    He fixed the phoenix with both hands, preventing her from struggling to the point of falling short.


    Woohoo!


    Phoenix struggled in vain for a few times, and suddenly, she felt awe in her heart, she noticed something strange, and her eyes showed an incredible look.


    It''s all obscured by darkness and no one finds out.


    oxygen!


    Phoenix breathed oxygen, and slowly came from Yu Mo''s mouth, solving his urgent needs.


    Immediately, Fenghuang understood Yu Mo''s good intentions. He was not frivolous, but to save her.


    She really misunderstood him.


    A hint of apology flashed in her heart, but the temperature of the other lip coming from her mouth almost ignited her anger.


    Saving people can''t take her lightly.


    No one has ever treated her like this, what a reason!


    Zhuang Yushu sensed that the two had stopped, but it was pitch black, and he did not see their state, otherwise he would be shocked.


    Phoenix''s volcano seems to be about to erupt completely.


    Yu Mo released his mouth in real time and stepped back.


    Phoenix regained his freedom, but his anger had nowhere to vent.


    boom!


    A flame ignited in her palm again, her cheeks were flushed, she glared angrily, staring straight at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, Yu Mo knew Phoenix''s anger. He ignored it and said lightly, "Save it, otherwise, the oxygen will run out again."


    After his reminder, it was even more inconvenient for Phoenix to vent his anger.


    If she ran out of oxygen again, wouldn''t she have to promise Yu Mo''s frivolity again.


    However, fortunately no one saw it, otherwise, where would she put her face.


    She bit her teeth and gave Yu Mo a hateful look, as if she was saying that you wait for me.


    Yu Mo sighed and said with emotion, "It''s hard to be a good person."


    Phoenix snorted coldly, not arguing with him.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t know what to do, and said bluntly: "Master, the ocean trench is ahead, and we are almost at the end."


    When the two heard the words, their attention was immediately attracted, and they looked intently, but it was pitch black in front of them, and they couldn''t see anything.


    Phoenix forgot his anger for a while and took the lead, rushing forward.


    When the flames passed, Yu Mo saw a general outline.


    A huge ocean trench stretches in front of you, like a big mouth opened by the sea, unfathomable.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu followed closely and joined Phoenix.


    Phoenix stopped and stared blankly at the trench, his heart was surging, as if he saw Bi Shuizhu waving at her.


    Yu Mo stared deeply at the trench, his heart awe-inspiring, and he said earnestly: "I don''t know there is any danger in the trench, everyone should be alert and be careful."


    Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu knew each other, and for the first time, Phoenix did not sing the opposite.


    Zhuang Yushu stopped being the vanguard, the three walked side by side and dived into the trench little by little.


    The pressure around him suddenly increased, as if it was about to crush the human internal organs.


    Fenghuang groaned, and she almost suffered a big loss from this unexpected blow.


    There is a world of difference between the trench and the pressure outside. She can rely on her skills to resist the pressure outside, but she was caught off guard, and the pressure in the trench almost made her collapse.


    Although she has stabilized temporarily, it is still unknown how long she can hold on.


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu didn''t react much, so Fenghuang couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    call!


    An undercurrent surged past the three of them, almost involving them in it.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo had a warning sign in his heart, and immediately rushed to the front, staring at the surroundings and yelling.


    Phoenix''s face was solemn, and Zhuang Yushu shouted in shock, "Master, it seems that he is a big guy, and the visitor is not good."


    He didn''t see it clearly, it was an instinctive reaction.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "There is no peace in the trench."


    That means there are unknown dangers.


    This was beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Phoenix is ??not surprised, of course, peerless treasures are not so easy to obtain, otherwise, it is too cheap.


    boom!


    The flames churned upward, murderous.


    The meaning of Phoenix is ??very clear.


    kill!


    No matter what the danger is, it must be attacked head on.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, it was the default.


    The three of them cautiously continued to dive. Undercurrents came from all directions, stirring the sea water, forming a huge vortex that seemed to swallow the three of them completely.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, the opponent''s battle was not small.


    "kill!"


    With a loud roar, the blood blade took the lead in slashing out, with a loud bang, the light of the blood blade filled half of the trench, stirred the sea water, and dyed it blood red.


    Phoenix didn''t have time to act, because Zhuang Yushu had already taken the lead and launched an attack with Yu Mo''s front and back feet.


    As soon as he grabbed it, the sea water fell into his hands, as if it turned into a huge stick and swept out fiercely.


    Boom boom boom!


    The undercurrent was hit and collapsed.


    Taking advantage of the victory, the long stick pursued and drove straight in. With a swoosh, it flew out of Zhuang Yushu''s hands and plunged into the depths of the trench.


    Although Zhuang Yushu didn''t see it, he sensed that the danger was coming from the depths of the trench.


    He fired the blow instinctively.


    The blood blade also smashed the undercurrent in front and circled around the three to guard against possible attacks.


    The two of them cooperated seamlessly, which made Phoenix admirable, and it was useless.


    After this battle, there were no more attacks, and it seemed to have subsided.


    But they knew that this was the calm before the storm, and that more ferocious attacks must follow, it was only a matter of time.


    The three dived cautiously.


    The flame was flickering, extremely unstable, and seemed to be about to go out.


    Phoenix paled.


    The pressure of the sea water made her suffer, and her strength was sharply reduced, and she might collapse at any time.


    Yu Mo was stunned and persuaded: "Phoenix, you exit the trench."


    The situation in the trenches is very different and is the source of Phoenix''s troubles.


    Phoenix gritted her teeth, turned a deaf ear, and didn''t listen to advice. She gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, and hurriedly stepped back to distance themselves from each other.


    Obviously, she was afraid that Yu Mo would repeat his old tricks and belittle her.


    This is under Zhuang Yushu''s eyes, and she can''t be ashamed.


    Phoenix''s intentions couldn''t be more obvious, Yu Mo had no choice but to let it go and said, "Then take care of yourself, you put out the flames and preserve your strength."


    The flames went out, and darkness came, completely shrouding the three of them.


    In an instant, the surrounding aura changed dramatically, and in the darkness, something was staring at the tiger, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    The three of them sensed it keenly, and at that moment, they all stood up like a formidable enemy, all their hairs standing on end, waiting for the coming mysterious threat.

 Chapter 735： Thousand eyes

    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The undercurrent rolled, like the sound of thunder, approaching step by step, the chaotic water flow implied a huge force, and it seemed to tear the three of them to pieces.


    The three formed horns with each other, back to back, each facing the same direction.


    Phoenix has no way to stay out of it and participate in it.


    This is an unknown battle, and every strength is precious.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo gave an order, and the three of them launched an attack in unison.


    The blood blade pierced the air, slashed away the long sword, and dyed the sea water blood red.


    Ten Thousand Blood Returns to the Sect Swordsmanship.


    Yu Mo''s shot is the most powerful sword move, and he doesn''t give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    The sword light dispelled part of the darkness, and a few people could see it clearly.


    A huge shadow enveloped them, and the shadow was so large that it seemed that the space was completely filled by it.


    "what is that?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    No one answered because they didn''t know either.


    But certainly not a good stubble.


    boom!


    The flames churned and broke through the sea water, dyeing a piece of sea water fiery red, as if the sea water had been ignited and turned into a sea of ??fire.


    This is the Phoenix shot.


    The light shines brightly, and everything is more clearly visible.


    The outline of the huge shadow appeared, and it was actually an octopus.


    This octopus is simply a giant, with tentacles stretching into the darkness with no end in sight.


    hiss!


    Several people gasped, this scene was really shocking.


    But they didn''t back down.


    Zhuang Yushu made another huge stick in his hand, stabbed it fiercely, and shot directly at the eyes that were flickering with dim light in the darkness, like a huge lantern.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The tentacles swept, and the undercurrent rolled, welcoming the attack of the three.


    When the time came, the earth was turned upside down, earth-shattering, and the trench seemed to be shattered to pieces.


    The sea was riddled with holes, and it didn''t take long for it to calm down again.


    The trio were like rootless duckweeds, tumbling in the waves, but in the end, they settled down.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura came over him.


    The three of them paled in horror, and the breath was so terrifying that it made people restless.


    Rays of light shot out from the darkness, covering the dark ocean. The source of the light was eyeballs, densely packed and extremely terrifying.


    "That''s... eyes?"


    Zhuang Yushu was shocked and exclaimed.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank and said, "This octopus has undergone some mutation, and it has eyes all over its body."


    There was a look of shock in Phoenix''s eyes, opened his mouth, and said with difficulty, "It''s the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King."


    After saying a sentence, Phoenix immediately closed his mouth.


    Speaking in the deep sea is not an easy job, she doesn''t have the skills like Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu''s eyes were awe-inspiring.


    This name is very appropriate, and there are probably a thousand eyes that are densely packed.


    Of course, the name is not the most intimidating, but the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King himself.


    Phoenix is ??not afraid of the earth, but now his expression is unprecedentedly solemn, which shows the horror of this thousand-eyed octopus king.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect it to be bad, the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was indeed terrifying.


    It is also a monster, but it is not an ordinary monster, but a monster king.


    Monster beasts are monstrous creatures. They are all enslaved by humans, regardless of their level. They are a group of machines that only know how to kill.


    But there have also been aliens in the legendary monsters.


    This alien is called the King of Monster Beasts, and he is the King of Monster Beasts.


    Their killing ability is at its peak, a mobile killing machine.


    However, there are very few monster kings, and one of the rumored monster kings is the thousand-eyed octopus king.


    Phoenix knew about these inside stories, but couldn''t come up with them one by one.


    But her reaction has made Yu Mo realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "This is a tough battle." Yu Mo sighed.


    He took a deep breath and said in a firm tone, "But we have to get over this hurdle too."


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in rushing out, as if fused with the blood blade, the sword light shot into the sky.


    A **** and terrifying aura filled the sea.


    call!


    An undercurrent came, and under the light of blood, Yu Mo could see clearly that it was a tentacle, and above it were eyes, flickering with a terrifying dim light.


    puff!


    The blood blade smashed the tentacles, and the blood surged into the sea water.


    Those eyes were filled with anger.


    Whoohoo!


    Several tentacles coincidentally, attacking from all directions, are bound to kill Yu Mo.


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled violently, screaming excitedly.


    The blood in the sea water gathered towards it and merged into it. Immediately, the rays of light on the blood blade made a big splash, and the **** aura burst out.


    Yu Mo was delighted, the **** edge met blood, and the fighting power was greatly increased, which was a good thing.


    "Blood Blade, it''s up to you."


    He tried his best to mobilize his skills, and the Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship was used to the extreme.


    Puff puff!


    One after another wounds appeared on the tentacles, the blood was pouring out, the blood blade absorbed the blood hungry, and the blood light became more and more abundant.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the depths of the trench, and a huge eye gradually floated up. The eye was much larger than the other eyes, like a giant searchlight.


    Where the eyes pass, it makes people lose their minds and get lost.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed, his eyes became dull, and he was lost in those huge eyes.


    Without the master''s control, the blood blade became dim and lost its original power.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Yushu was shocked and cried out, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and fell into a dangerous situation.


    Phoenix spoke again with difficulty, and said, "That is the devil''s eye of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. It is captivating and makes people lost, unable to extricate themselves, and thus died violently."


    Gollum!


    When she finished saying this, a series of bubbles came out of her mouth.


    Obviously, she couldn''t hold on for long.


    Zhuang Yushu was stunned, at a loss, and muttered to himself, "Then what should I do?"


    In the next second, his eyes became firm, like walking on the ground, step by step towards the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, and said with high fighting spirit: "So what? I also want to save Master."


    "Roar!"


    Zhuang Yushu let out a roar, it was not like his voice, it had an old aura.


    Compared with the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, he was extremely insignificant, but when he walked towards it step by step, its image suddenly became taller.


    He is fearless!


    There is only one goal - to save people!


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King heard Zhuang Yushu''s roar, and turned his biggest eyeball sharply, staring straight at him, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    It did not expect that such a sound would come out of the human mouth, and the old breath gave it a sense of unease and deja vu.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light shot out from the giant eye and shot directly at Zhuang Yushu.


    Swish!


    A golden light shot up from Zhuang Yushu''s body, and pieces of golden scale armor appeared on him. After a while, it was completely covered by the golden scale armor, as if wearing a suit of armor overflowing with golden light.

 Chapter 736： Undersea killing

    The dim light from the giant eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King hit the scales, and a layer of golden light emerged from the scales, like a protective shield, neutralizing the attack and protecting Zhuang Yushu.


    It was heartening that such a terrifying blow could not get Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu groaned, instead of retreating, he advanced, tumbling in the sea, stirring the sea, and a huge water column appeared, rampaging, and attacking the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Phoenix was originally intimidated by the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, but when she saw Zhuang Yushu, who was not afraid of death and ran rampantly, she was moved in her heart and rushed up to her, helping each other with Zhuang Yushu, and together fiercely attacked the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    The water column was mixed with golden light, as if it had turned golden, and the whole body exuded luster.


    Zhuang Yushu''s figure disappeared, and he merged into this water column.


    boom!


    The water column hit the giant eye, and a heart-piercing scream and roar exploded like thunder.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King swings his tentacles like a group of demons dancing wildly, with amazing destructive power.


    The edge of the nearby trench was hit, and the rocks were mixed with the turbulent sea water, setting off waves of stormy waves, with an amazing momentum.


    A wall of fire ignited in front of the phoenix, and the flames swayed.


    Before Phoenix''s attack was greeted by the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, Zhuang Yushu''s attack was complete.


    The situation is changing rapidly, Phoenix can only passively defend.


    Because, the earth-shattering, so that no one in this trench was spared, all were affected.


    The fire wall blocked the storm, and the phoenix swayed a few times.


    In the darkness, the giant eye disappeared.


    Could it be that Zhuang Yushu''s blow was really successful, piercing this giant eye?


    He hasn''t had time to be happy yet.


    Suddenly, a light appeared in the abyss.


    Immediately there was a look of joy in the dense eyes, and a murderous look.


    Zhuang Yushu said something wrong.


    Sure enough, that bright light approached, and the dim light flickered. Isn''t that the giant eye?


    The giant eye was not pierced, so Zhuang Yushu would be in trouble.


    Zhuang Yushu also realized this.


    The battle just now almost used up what he had learned all his life, but he was still unable to win the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, which made him very depressed and helpless.


    "No, I have to change this situation."


    Zhuang Yushu gritted his teeth, exactly the same as Yu Mo''s reaction when he encountered difficulties.


    Whoosh!


    Zhuang Yushu glowed with golden light all over his body, turned into a little golden man, and rushed up again without fear of death.


    "Roar!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King roared angrily, and the sound turned into a raging ocean wave.


    Zhuang Yushu overcame all obstacles and approached the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Immediately, the golden figure shuttled in the sea water and fought fiercely with the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. It was dazzling and extremely fierce.


    Phoenix was very weak and could not help at all, so he could only stare blankly at this scene.


    Ripples in her heart.


    Zhuang Yushu''s performance opened her eyes and brought her a huge surprise.


    Now Zhuang Yushu, the only remaining of the three, has high fighting spirit, the only new force, and the success or failure depends on him.


    boom!


    Zhuang Yushu flew back upside down, spitting out blood, stained with red scales.


    The golden light on his body gradually dimmed, and finally, the scales disappeared, and he returned to his original appearance.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King roared cruelly and disdainfully, as if showing off, taunting Zhuang Yushu for being overly capable and taking his own humiliation.


    Zhuang Yushu was almost unsteady, seeing the golden light dissipate, he was extremely depressed.


    Phoenix and him looked at each other, both of them had a deep look of loneliness in their eyes.


    They thought it would be a matter of course, but they encountered such a huge crisis, and they were about to die at the bottom of the sea.


    This is really the first to die before the apprenticeship.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King quickly approached the two of them, and the tentacles rolled over directly.


    The two of them were all tight, and in the blink of an eye, they fell into the hands of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, without the power to resist.


    It all seems to be coming to an end.


    Despair surged in both of them.


    "Master, I''m sorry, my apprentice is useless, I can''t save you." Zhuang Yushu said angrily.


    Phoenix''s heart is ashes.


    She finally left the cursed land.


    She also plans to take revenge in the future, but her life is hanging by a thread, where will she go for revenge?


    Revenge has become a dream bubble, which makes people sigh.


    The tentacles trapped the two of them, shrinking a little bit, and their bones were almost crushed, and they were about to turn into meat dregs.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King laughed horribly.


    "You want to kill them without asking my opinion?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded.


    A person came out of the darkness, and it was Yu Mo.


    ah?


    Zhuang Yushu and Fenghuang were taken aback and were ecstatic.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King almost ran wild. He thought that Yu Mo would definitely die, but now he is standing in front of him alive and well.


    This shows that his plan has failed.


    kill!


    The fierceness of the Thousand-eyed Octopus King was completely exposed, and his whole body was full of killing intent.


    Undoubtedly, he poured out all his murderous aura and anger to Yu Mo again.


    Yu Mo must die!


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King decided to kill him.


    Yu Mo also decided to fight back quickly and accurately.


    This narrow escape made him suffer.


    The most important thing is that his mission almost failed.


    Without the water droplets, the monsters on Penglai Island would be in danger, and they might become victims or be enslaved by humans.


    After the monsters have activated their spiritual intelligence, they are enslaved by humans, and it is simply better to die than life.


    Never allow this to happen.


    Fortunately, he had practiced the Burning God Technique.


    The Burning God Art is a magical power to attack the divine soul, but the Burning God Art can also subtly strengthen the master''s divine soul.


    Yu Mo is like that.


    When the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King controlled his spirit, he only lost his dominant position for a short time, and after a while, he turned defeat into victory, firmly taking the initiative.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he saw such a dangerous scene and immediately stood up.


    At the same time, he had an idea and thought of a new countermeasure.


    He was relieved, but he was in the mood to carefully look at the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    The anger and killing intent emanating from the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King rushed to his face.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry to use Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship.


    Facts have proved that the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King cannot be killed by the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. After all, Yu Mo''s cultivation base is here, and he has not fully learned the Ten Thousand-Eyed Octopus King''s swordsmanship.


    One after another tentacles overturned the river and the sea, swept across the river, in all directions, blocking all Yu Mo''s escape routes, not giving him a chance.


    Yu Mo did not escape, and there was nowhere to escape.


    Instead, he walked towards the attacking tentacles step by step, as if he had thrown himself into a snare.


    He faced the giant eye directly, as if to see through the depths of the giant eye, and was no longer afraid of the opponent''s soul attack.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King killed instinctively, not realizing how abnormal it was.


    Zhuang Yushu and Fenghuang found out, and looked at each other from a distance, puzzled.

 Chapter 737： save danger

    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he opened his mouth slowly.


    "Bah!"


    A note flew out of his mouth.


    The sea oscillates, and circles of ripples spread outward.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t know why, but Phoenix was ecstatic and muttered to himself, "Why didn''t I think of this way?"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is the King of Monster Beasts, but in the final analysis, he is also a Monster Beast.


    Yu Mo''s supernatural powers will unlock its spiritual wisdom. As long as it has spiritual wisdom, everything will be solved.


    Yu Mo calmly and calmly, every word, he spit out a series of notes with sonorous force.


    "Well!"


    "coax!"


    Each note is like a blockbuster, making the sea turbulent and tumbling.


    At first, the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King didn''t react at all, but gradually, the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King twisted his body restlessly, and the tentacles that were attacking quickly slowed down and their power was greatly reduced.


    A look of doubt appeared in its giant eyes, and instinctively did not understand all these changes.


    It found that a mysterious force enveloped itself, and a feeling of inexplicability and incomprehension emerged spontaneously.


    Yu Mo stammered and spit out the last three notes. The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King froze abruptly, as if he had been casted on a body-fixing spell, and remained motionless.


    Yu Mo''s mind was calm, and the reaction of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King did not surprise him, and everything was under control.


    With a flash, he came to Zhuang Yushu and Phoenix, who were still trapped in their tentacles.


    He didn''t want to offend the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King at a critical moment, otherwise, he would fall short, and he could only comfort him: "Hold on, you will be rescued immediately."


    Phoenix was relieved, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I just walked through the gate of **** before I got enlightened temporarily, otherwise, we would really be buried at the bottom of the sea."


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes were bright and he said excitedly, "Master, what kind of magical power is this, so powerful?"


    "The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is a monster, and monsters only know **** instinctively, like a killing machine, without intelligence, and what I do is to activate its intelligence."


    "Monster? Turn on the intellect?"


    Zhuang Yushu was stunned and muttered to himself.


    Whether it''s a monster or the idea of ??opening the mind, it''s very new to him, like opening the door to a new world.


    "What if it has to deal with us after it has activated its intelligence?" Zhuang Yushu asked on a whim.


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was stunned, as if he was caught by this question.


    He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Mo''s voice was cold and he said, "Then it doesn''t deserve to live in this world."


    After the monsters have activated their intelligence, if they don''t ask about indiscriminate and only know how to kill, then Yu Mo will not be soft-hearted. The big deal is that it will hurt both sides.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded heavily and agreed with Yu Mo''s decision.


    The eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King blinked quickly, especially the dense eyes, like the flickering stars in the sky, exuding an inexplicable mysterious power.


    In the end, the giant eye also blinked rapidly, and undercurrents rolled, as if responding to the actions of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    A flash of light appeared in the densely swollen eyes.


    Yu Mo''s eyes also lit up, staring at the densely fearful eyes.


    A gleam of wisdom appeared in one of the eyes.


    Smart!


    Yu Mo cried out in his heart.


    The first step is successful!


    Immediately afterwards, the light of wisdom flashed in the other eyes.


    The pair of eyes stopped, and the giant eye was still blinking. When it closed and opened again, a little light of wisdom flickered. Every time the giant eye blinked, the light of wisdom became more and more, and finally, it was completely filled. big eyes.


    The giant eyes widened and stopped blinking. Together with the other dense eyes, they shone with the light of wisdom, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts.


    Yu Mo calmly looked at the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King and said, "Congratulations, Thousand-Eyed Octopus King."


    "How... how did you do it?"


    A harsh voice came from the darkness, it was the voice of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I have a way to unlock the spirit of monsters, so it''s not difficult to do this naturally."


    A pair of eyes showed incredible colors, and it asked, "Who are you?"


    "Yu Mo! A person who seeks shelter from the monster beasts."


    Doubts flashed in the eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, as if he could not understand Yu Mo''s behavior, and said, "How can humans be so kind? You want to lie to me!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King''s tone was not good, as if he was about to attack Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was not afraid, and said: "There are thousands of human beings, not everyone is the same, and everyone''s thoughts and ideas are completely different. Besides, if I have a wrong heart, why should I spend my time and risk my life to enlighten you? wisdom."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was silent.


    I have to admit that Yu Mo''s words are irrefutable.


    "You are not of my race, why do you want to help us?" The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was not so easy to fool, and asked again.


    "It''s a long story, it''s related to my purpose here, are you interested in listening to me?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King swept over several people with scrutiny eyes, determined that they couldn''t play any tricks, and said, "I want to listen, what can you say."


    Yu Mo pointed at Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu, and said, "Then let my companions go first."


    The tentacles were released, the two escaped, and Yu Mo quickly protected them behind him.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King blinked disdainfully, and said, "You dare to come here even with your mere strength. You are so courageous."


    Phoenix glared angrily.


    She is a family of divine beasts, and her status is much higher than that of demon beasts. It is a pity that this is in the deep sea, and her strength is greatly limited, so she is so passive.


    Gollum!


    Her mood was fluctuating greatly, her skills were disordered, and a series of bubbles came out of her mouth.


    Swish!


    She was pale, and something was wrong.


    Yu Mo saw it at a glance, and was considering whether to repeat the old tricks, saving people was the most important thing.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King jokingly said, "It won''t hold up without me doing it."


    Phoenix widened his eyes and became angry, but the situation was even worse.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King ignored it, turned around and left, saying, "Come with me if you don''t want to die."


    call!


    That huge body swam to the depths of the trench.


    "Let''s go, this is the end, there''s nothing to be afraid of." After Yu Mo finished speaking, he went straight to catch up.


    The eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King are like street lamps, illuminating the way forward.


    The three finally had time to relax and admire the concrete appearance of the trench.


    This trench is really huge, with rugged cliffs on both sides, like a gap between two mountain peaks, going deep into it, there is a feeling of incomparable insignificance.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyes were deeply attracted by something, and he couldn''t help showing shock.


    The other two had similar reactions, Zhuang Yushu exclaimed, and more bubbles came out of Phoenix''s mouth.

 Chapter 738： Dragon Palace Ruins

    The three pairs of eyes were all straight, and they couldn''t bear to look away.


    A huge bubble appeared ahead.


    This bubble exudes a faint light, isolating the seawater outside, and the bubble is dry, like another world.


    Don''t be fooled!


    Yu Mo''s breathing became rapid, and he said incredulously, "There is such a magical place on the bottom of the sea."


    Suddenly, he stopped, surprised, looked at the giant bubble carefully, and exclaimed: "Could it be that this is a water droplet?"


    "Avoid water droplets?"


    Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu were startled, their eyes widened, and they suddenly realized.


    Yes!


    This is exactly the same as the legendary water-proof bead, maybe it is really a water-proof bead.


    Spectacular.


    The huge body of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King also seemed small in front of the bubbles.


    It stopped, glanced at the three of them, and said in amazement, "You actually know how to avoid water droplets."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he really guessed it.


    The rumors of avoiding water beads are true, and they are right in front of you.


    The other two also had expressions of joy on their faces.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King ignored it and said bluntly, "Come in, otherwise, she will be buried here."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King swooped through the water droplets.


    The three of them looked at each other, followed closely behind, rushing towards the water droplets without reducing their speed.


    Bo bo bo bo!


    The shimmering light rippled, and they passed through Bishuizhu successively and arrived at the world in Bishuizhu.


    call!


    Phoenix was relieved and greedily breathed the air.


    There is plenty of air in this shelter, which is very different from the sea outside.


    Yu Mo looked around and carefully scrutinized the water droplets. It was like another world, full of mystery and magic, making people linger.


    "To avoid water droplets, I am determined to win!"


    He secretly clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King didn''t know how many people were thinking. He stared at Yu Mo and asked, "Can we talk about it now?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and explained his experience on Penglai Island. Not only the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, but also Zhuang Yusu and Phoenix were attracted.


    The second time Phoenix heard it, his heart was still surging.


    This is witness to history.


    The monster''s enlightenment of intelligence is a major event worth remembering throughout the ages, but it was hit by Yu Mo, and it was really lucky.


    Zhuang Yushu was fascinated, and Yu Mo''s image became taller again in his mind.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King didn''t say a word, and his eyes changed, making it difficult to understand his mind. When Yu Mo stopped, he questioned: "Although you are right, who knows if it is true or not?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King snorted angrily and said, "If you don''t say anything else, you have the idea of ??avoiding water droplets. For that alone, I can''t let you go."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo asked in surprise: "It''s a waste to keep this water-repellent bead idle here. Why not use it to protect other monsters and beasts. The best of both worlds, why not do it?"


    The thousand-eyed octopus king''s eyes widened, and he retorted, "Who said avoiding water droplets wasted?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Mo pointed around and said, "What''s the value of it staying here?"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King glanced at Yu Mo sarcastically, and said disdainfully, "What do you know?"


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask: "Then what value do you think it has?"


    The thousand-eyed octopus king''s eyes swept around, his eyes were complicated, and he seemed to recall the past. He said in a deep voice: "Do you know where this place is? I dare to say that there is no value in avoiding water droplets. You heard clearly, this is the Dragon Palace. Ruins!"


    Dragon Palace Ruins!


    Yu Mo raised his brows, and was really shocked by this information, and his expression became complicated.


    Zhuang Yushu is a descendant of Jiaolong, and has a close relationship with the dragon family. Hearing this, he turned around and re-acquainted with this place.


    "Dragon Palace Ruins!"


    Phoenix exclaimed, incredulous, and asked, "Then why is there nothing here?"


    The so-called ruins cannot be bare, with nothing left.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was proud and showed off: "The dragon family is a family of divine beasts, it is extremely sacred, how can the ruins of the Dragon Palace be easily displayed."


    Yu Mo heard the words, his eyes fell on Phoenix, and he said to each other: "I admit that the divine beast family is indeed powerful, but the divine beast family is not only the dragon family, and it is not too great."


    The Dragon Clan has a lofty position in the eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. Hearing these words, he was furious and would rush up to fight Yu Mo for 500 rounds.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand to stop it, pointed at Phoenix, and said, "I''m right in what I said. If you don''t believe me, look at Phoenix, she is also a family of divine beasts - Phoenix."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King stopped abruptly, looked at the phoenix in surprise, and questioned, "How could she be a Protoss with such strength?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and winked at Phoenix, as if to say that your identity doesn''t seem to frighten the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, it doesn''t recognize Phoenix''s identity as a divine beast at all.


    Phoenix''s anger suddenly rose up.


    Since she dived into the bottom of the sea, she has been holding back her anger.


    Her dignified family of divine beasts almost died here, especially at the hands of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is the King of Monster Beasts, but compared with the divine beast, there is still a world of difference.


    The identities of both parties determine the status.


    boom!


    A flame rose from behind the phoenix and turned into two huge wings, occupying a large space.


    "Who do you look down on?" Phoenix asked sharply.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King stared at Phoenix in amazement. Her aura was vastly different from before. That was because the sea water suppressed her strength. Now, without the restraint of the sea water, her true strength erupted.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King ignored Phoenix''s anger and asked, "Are you really a Phoenix family?"


    "If you don''t believe me, give it a try." Phoenix is ??eager to try, and has a stance of competing with the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus lowered his eyes.


    With its eyes, there is no flaw at all.


    In all likelihood, the opponent is a divine beast, and the phoenix is ??a divine beast as famous as the dragon.


    In the eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, the divine beast is high and high, and even if the phoenix suffers a dark loss in his hands, he does not dare to really think that he can be on an equal footing with the divine beast.


    "Don''t try!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King said that he recognized the identity of the phoenix.


    "Since you are a divine beast, you should be more aware of the value of the Dragon Palace ruins, which is also the value of avoiding water droplets." The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King said firmly.


    Fenghuang said unceremoniously: "Compared to the Dragon Palace ruins, I think the water-preserving beads can play a greater value in Penglai Island. I agree with Yu Mo on this point."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King shook his head decisively and said firmly, "No, the Ryugu ruins must be preserved."


    Its intention is very firm, which makes Yu Mo frown and ask curiously: "What is the value of the Dragon Palace ruins, you want to maintain it so much?"

 Chapter 739： The enemy, only death!

    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King stared at the surroundings with deep eyes, and said, "When you see its true face, you will naturally understand my good intentions."


    boom!


    Its tentacles flew up, stirring the air, and a wave of air rolled into the distance.


    The light of the water droplets is brilliant, and the range of sight is rapidly expanding.


    Several people looked far into the distance, and the pictures jumped into their eyes one by one.


    Immediately, three pairs of eyes straightened, unable to look away.


    A ruined city is located in the shelter of water droplets. This city is too old, like an old man in his twilight years, full of holes, but the magnificent breath is blowing.


    This is just the ruins, it gives this feeling.


    It''s hard to imagine how prosperous it was in its heyday.


    "What is this?" Zhuang Yushu blurted out and asked.


    "Dragon Palace!"


    Yu Mo sighed and already understood the thoughts of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Bishuizhu guards this site. If there is no Bishuizhu, this site will completely disappear from the world, and future generations will never see this magnificent scene.


    Phoenix blinked, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    After all, she is also a member of the Protoss, and I don''t know how many buildings that can be called miracles have been seen. Except for the initial surprise, she quickly returned to normal.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King stared deeply at several people and asked, "Now you know the value of avoiding water droplets? It''s not a waste, but it plays a huge role."


    Yu Mo calmed down and said, "I admit that you are right."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King showed a proud look.


    "But!"


    Yu Mo changed the subject and said again: "The Dragon Palace ruins are magnificent, and that is also a ruin, which has long since become history, and the monsters are living in the present, history and the present, I choose the present."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King''s eyes froze, and he said, "You still want to take away the water droplets? Hmph, it''s beyond your own power!"


    It completely ignored a few people.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, but asked curiously, "You are a monster, why do you turn a blind eye to the life and death of the monster family, and instead value the Dragon Palace ruins so much?"


    This is puzzling.


    Yu Mo firmly believed that there must be an unknown secret.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King seemed to be caught up in memories, and it took a long time to answer: "Humans regard me as an alien and kill them all. I was lucky enough to escape, and I was fortunate enough to meet this Dragon King of the South Sea. He took me in. Of course I want to repay my kindness."


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Don''t you have no intelligence? Why do you still know how to repay your kindness?"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King said angrily, "I don''t know either."


    Phoenix interjected and explained: "There is one thing you don''t know, the Monster Beast King is not the same as ordinary monsters. There were rumors at the beginning that the Monster Beast King''s intelligence has been enlightened, but it is in a very primitive state, and it does not have much effect. It''s more of a primal instinct."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yu Mo was greatly surprised.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was thoughtful and suddenly realized, "I understand."


    Um?


    Several people looked at it suspiciously, and when they saw it, they were shocked, their eyes were full of hatred, and they were gnashing their teeth.


    "What?" Yu Mo asked hurriedly.


    "If it was before, I definitely didn''t understand. Now, I have fully opened my intelligence and finally understand why my situation is so difficult, and it is difficult for humans to tolerate me."


    The tone of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is mixed with murderous intent and anger, which is moving, and there must be an inside story behind it.


    "Humans have long known that the Monster Beast King has enlightened their intelligence, and humans are worried about us resisting, because humans are too cruel to squeeze our Monster Beast Clan, and they are afraid of our revenge, so they will kill the Monster Beast King. As far as I recall, there were very few. All the monster kings lost their lives in the hands of humans, and I only managed to escape the disaster when I met the Dragon King of the South China Sea."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them were shocked.


    Although as a human, I don''t want to admit this, I have to say that the analysis of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is not without reason.


    At the beginning, human beings were really afraid of the monster beasts'' resistance to revenge, so it is the best way to kill all the dangerous factors in the cradle.


    The Beast King became the victim.


    Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. Hearing such a shocking thing, his young heart was deeply shocked.


    Although he is the queen of Jiaolong, he is a human after all.


    Now that he heard that human beings are so mad and ruthless, he can imagine the feeling in his heart.


    After Yu Mo had the experience of Penglai Island, only a little ripple appeared in his heart, but he was as calm as ever.


    He noticed the changes in Zhuang Yushu and raised an objection, saying: "There are thousands of people, and everyone is different. You can''t take the actions of one person or a group of people as the actions of all human beings, and their mistakes cannot be It is shouldered by all human beings. What¡¯s more, from ancient times to the present, the vicissitudes of life have already undergone earth-shaking changes, people will also change, and monsters will also change.¡±


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was furious and scolded: "Nonsense, how can humans change? Besides, I haven''t seen a good human being."


    "There''s nothing arguable about that."


    Yu Mo shook his head and ended the topic.


    Zhuang Yushu was relieved, and Yu Mo''s words woke him up. There are also good people among human beings, and they are not all as cruel and ruthless as the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King said.


    Yu Mo understood the behavior of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King and asked, "Dragon clan occupies the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. One of them is the overlord of one side, and they are precious beasts. There is no doubt about their strength. Where did they go? How could this place become a ruin?"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King showed doubts in his eyes, stood there for a long time, and said angrily, "I don''t remember either."


    "Don''t remember?" Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix explained: "It only enlightened its intelligence before. It is impossible to remember everything, and it is not surprising that it can''t remember."


    Yu Mo nodded regretfully: "That''s true, it''s a pity."


    He stared blankly at the magnificent and magnificent ruins, and his thoughts were full of thoughts. It seemed that he had pulled back countless years ago. At that time, this Dragon Palace was at its peak, and the Dragon Clan stood here, and foreigners did not dare to offend.


    This deep sea must be very prosperous, and it is a grand event scene.


    He shook his head, put these thoughts behind him, and said firmly: "Let the past pass, perhaps, the mission of Bishuizhu to protect the ruins of the Dragon Palace should have ended, and it stayed here just to wait for me. Take it away and play a bigger role.¡±


    The fierce light in the eyes of the Thousand-eyed Octopus King soared, and roared: "You haven''t given up yet!"


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently and said, "I have come here all the way to avoid water droplets. If I don''t achieve my goal, I will not leave."


    The tentacles of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King moved, and the battle was about to break out.


    "You opened my intelligence, and you were kind to me, but if you insist on avoiding water droplets, then we are the enemy."


    "The enemy, only death!"


    Phoenix jokingly said, "Yu Mo, unfortunately, I''m right. It opens up the intellect, but it doesn''t appreciate it, and it doesn''t want to give away the water drop with both hands, and it wants to kill you."


    Yu Mo''s mouth twitched slightly, speechless.

 Chapter 740： Kill two birds with one stone

    The anger of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King rushed to his face, murderous.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and he waved the blood blade sword and said, "Then let''s be tough."


    "Accompany you to the end!"


    Phoenix regained her strength, the giant flame wings behind her fanned, and she flew into the air like a meteor from the sky, swooping towards the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Zhuang Yushu was unwilling to be left behind, and golden scales appeared all over his body again, like a golden man.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King took one more look and said sarcastically, "After the mere Flood Dragon, I dare to come to the Dragon Palace to make trouble."


    There is a world of difference between Jiaolong and Dragon. The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King respects the Dragon Clan, but does not put Jiaolong in his eyes, let alone just a Jiaolong queen.


    Whoohoo!


    The tentacles attacked, like a rain of arrows in the sky, attacking the three at the same time.


    The blood blade drove straight in, Yu Mo''s movement was strange, and he shuttled between the tentacles.


    Puff puff!


    Wherever he passed, the blood blade showed its might, leaving wounds on the tentacles.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is powerful, but he is not invulnerable. Under the double attack of the blood blade and the swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong, he is full of scars and blood.


    The blood did not fall to the ground, but floated in mid-air, as if being held up by a force.


    call!


    A fishy wind swept up and swept up, involving all the blood, and a brain merged into the blood blade.


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled with excitement.


    The attack made the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King furious.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, several eyes blinked, and rays of light shot out from the eyes, and the rays of light had a creepy feeling.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Mo was startled when he saw this scene.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King didn''t use this magical power in front of him.


    "Let you taste the power of my magic eye." The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King shouted fiercely.


    Is it another divine attack?


    Yu Mo almost fell into the attack of the giant-eyed spirit, and he was still terrified, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, this time it was not a divine soul attack. The light contained thousands of pounds of power, like a heavy blow, hitting the blood blade fiercely.


    Although he hit the blood blade, Yu Mo''s chest also seemed to be punched a few times, his blood was restless, his mouth was sweet, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The light of the blood blade suddenly dimmed.


    Yu Mo''s heart twitched a few times, he gritted his teeth, pointed his toes a little, held a blood blade in his hand, and rose into the air again, desperately slaughtering the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Since he decided to fight, he has understood that this is a fierce battle, and he will die.


    Fortunately, he was not fighting alone, and others shared his pressure greatly.


    The phoenix flew down from the air, and under the fanning of the flame wings, fireballs fell from the sky one by one, like a rain of fire, completely covering the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    The fireball exploded on the surface of its body, and the flames engulfed it, as if to burn it to ashes.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    A cloud of water mist floated up from the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King''s body, isolating the flames. In the blink of an eye, the flames went out, and the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was safe and sound.


    Phoenix''s attack was more than that. When the flames went out, she came to the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    The flame wings slapped the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King fiercely.


    That huge body was like a ball, it was shot flying, and landed in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, smashing the tall buildings into pieces and smashing them into pieces.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King soared into the air, looking at the mess below, furious and roaring: "You actually destroyed the Dragon Palace ruins."


    The Dragon Palace ruins are of great significance to the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. They were carefully protected on weekdays, but now such a large area has been destroyed. Its anger can be imagined.


    The phoenix was condescending, overlooking the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, and said, "This is what I gave back to you."


    In addition to avoiding the water droplets, she suffered a big loss in the hands of the Thousand-eyed Octopus King. Now, her fighting power has returned, and of course she will not give the Thousand-eyed Octopus King good fruit to eat.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King looked at her in amazement and said, "You have become stronger."


    Phoenix jokingly said: "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    The thousand-eyed octopus king''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he said disdainfully: "Nonsense, I will be afraid of you. What if you are a divine beast, how can you be compared with the dragon family."


    The phoenix''s eyes glared, the flames boiled, and anger attacked his heart, and said: "What are you, you dare to look down on the phoenix family. Don''t you like the ruins of the Dragon Palace so much? Then I want you to watch it destroyed in front of you, all of this. It''s all your fault."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King panicked and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Phoenix sneered, "You''ll know right away."


    Boom boom boom!


    After the flame wings flapped, a sea of ??fire appeared behind her, rolling and roaring, as if to devour and burn everything.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King had an idea and understood Phoenix''s plan.


    It was frightened, and hurriedly stopped: "Stop!"


    It''s too late.


    Phoenix''s slender fingers pointed forward, and the sea of ??fire rolled forward from behind her, not flying towards the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, but towards the Dragon Palace ruins.


    The Dragon Palace ruins have no self-protection power.


    As soon as the flames arrived, a corner was immediately swallowed up by the flames, burning ragingly, turning into ashes in the blink of an eye, scattered all over the place.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King forgot to fight, turned into a firefighter, flew towards the Ryugu ruins, and screamed in pain: "Stop, don''t destroy the Ryugu ruins!"


    How could Phoenix''s anger be so easily quelled, two flames floated in her eyes, and they kept stirring up the sea of ??fire.


    Water droplets spewed from the tentacles of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, extinguishing some of the flames, but the sparks ignited and immediately rekindled, how could it be so easy to extinguish.


    Thousand-eyed Octopus King''s firefighting operation was a drop in the bucket, and could not play a decisive role at all.


    In the end, it could only watch the ruins of the Dragon Palace turn to ashes. It slumped in front of the ashes, and its hill-like body kept shaking.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he asked in surprise, "Is this going too far?"


    Phoenix''s anger gradually subsided, and he said coldly: "It dares to stray into the Phoenix clan, and it will die. What if it destroys a little Dragon Palace ruins? Even if the dragon clan is here, I''m not afraid, how can I be afraid of it being a monster king."


    The phoenix is ??full of arrogance, this is the true face of the beast family.


    Divine beasts have a high status, and very few people dare to challenge their majesty. If you dare to do so, you will definitely pay a heavy price.


    "And don''t you want to avoid water beads? Without the Dragon Palace ruins, there is nothing to protect against water beads." Phoenix said meaningfully.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Phoenix is ??well-intentioned, and, he is right.


    The Dragon Palace ruins are gone, so there is no need to stay in this unknown place to avoid water droplets, just to protect Penglai Island.


    Phoenix is ??witty, killing two birds with one stone.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King stopped shaking, got up, and steamed up his body. His dense eyes were hidden behind the steam, exuding a strange aura.

 Chapter 741： Dragon energy

    A pair of dense eyes locked on the three people, especially Phoenix, and said murderously: "You can kill me, but you shouldn''t destroy the Dragon Palace ruins, it is more important than my life!"


    Phoenix asked jokingly: "Is this going to be desperate?"


    "There are only two endings today."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus said.


    "Which two endings?" Yu Mo asked casually.


    "You live, I die! Also, we perish together."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he understood the deep meaning of the Thousand-eyed Octopus King''s words.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King has already decided to die, and it doesn''t want to live at all.


    In fact, after seeing the true strength of Phoenix, it already knew that it would not be able to seek benefits.


    The best ending is to perish together, it is preserved from water droplets.


    "Hey, why is this necessary? I took away the water beads, not for my own selfish interests, but for the sake of the monster beasts."


    "This is related to the life and death of the monster beast clan. As the monster beast king, why don''t you think about your own clan? You have opened the wisdom, you should be able to understand this truth."


    Yu Mo sighed, and persuaded bitterly.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King ignored it and said, "I only know how to protect the ruins of the Dragon Palace. As for the other monsters, I don''t know them, so why bother?"


    Um?


    Yu Mo was surprised that this was completely different from the monsters he had encountered before.


    He stared at the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King for a while, and then suddenly said: "I understand, I also said that there are thousands of people, and everyone is different. This principle also applies to monsters, and monsters are also thousands, It is impossible to be of one mind.¡±


    It turned out that after hearing the tragic fate of the monster beast family, Yu Mo felt sympathetic and placed the monster beast family on the absolutely weak side.


    He actually went into a misunderstanding.


    Monsters are pitiful, but not all monsters are pitiful.


    For example, the thousand-eyed octopus king, it is pitiful, but it is also hateful.


    Phoenix has a lot of knowledge, but he has already seen this point and said, "Do you understand now? Monster beasts are actually not much different from humans. There are good and bad. This is the commonality of any race, and there will be no exceptions. ."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, put down his psychological burden, and said, "It''s me who took the photo."


    He took a deep breath and said, "Then there''s nothing to say, let''s do it and figure out a result."


    Phoenix glanced at him approvingly and said, "That''s right!"


    Zhuang Yushu followed in Yu Mo''s footsteps and took the lead, saying, "Master, I''m coming!"


    boom!


    He stepped out, as if a hill was moving, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Through all this, he has also changed.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him, and Fenghuang smiled and said, "Your apprentice has the blood of a dragon, and you can teach a child. You are really lucky."


    Yu Mo shrugged, caught up with Zhuang Yushu, and said, "I''m with you."


    Swish!


    Zhuang Yushu''s scales and armor overflowed with golden light, and a golden light flew out from his forehead, hovering above his head, vaguely, and even saw a Flood Dragon tumbling, arrogant and bullfighting.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but take a few more glances, this was a new change, and it wasn''t like this before.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t seem to notice any changes in himself, only the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King in his eyes, with high fighting spirit.


    "Go!"


    Yu Mo calmed down, shouted, and launched an attack in unison with Zhuang Yushu.


    Phoenix was unwilling to follow, and came first, and the flame wings flapped over.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King roared and fought back.


    Immediately, the two sides fought fiercely. This battle was really huge and the situation changed. Both sides tried their best.


    Sword light, flame, golden light, the trinity, cooperated seamlessly, causing enormous pressure to the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Thousand-eyed Octopus King''s body is so powerful that the dense water vapor rises up. When it hits the opponent, a whirlpool appears out of thin air, as if it will tear people apart.


    And the ray of light in its eyes was even more domineering, tearing the phoenix''s flame wings torn apart several times, but the flame wings quickly recovered as before.


    After a while, the world in the water droplets became riddled with holes, gullies appeared on the ground, and the traces of countless battles were shocking and daunting.


    The tentacles fluttered, and Zhuang Yushu was entangled in the chaotic army.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King figured out that Zhuang Yushu had the lowest strength among the three, and he decided to defeat them all, with the greatest chance, so he took Zhuang Yushu first.


    Zhuang Yushu was trapped, the golden light burst, and the scales were dull.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King struck hard, with unparalleled power, and almost killed him with one blow. Zhuang Yushu vomited blood, which was really enough.


    He gritted his teeth and didn''t give up, roaring: "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    call!


    The dragon in the golden light above his head danced, and Zhuang Yushu''s whole body was full of golden light, gradually changing.


    After a while, Zhuang Yushu disappeared and turned into a Flood Dragon, roaring up to the sky, shaking the ground, the ground trembled violently, and it seemed that something broke out of the ground.


    boom!


    Zhuang Yushu soared up and flew into the air with the tentacles. The dragon swung its tail and hit the tentacles fiercely. The tentacles broke. Zhuang Yushu escaped and flew in the air.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at this scene. To be honest, he really didn''t expect such a big change in Zhuang Yushu.


    "After Jiaolong is so powerful, it''s really incomparable." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Phoenix didn''t answer, but his eyes fell to the ground, as if something attracted her.


    Yu Mo noticed her strangeness and looked down, his pupils shrank.


    A little golden light flew out from the ground.


    The Flood Dragon energy in his body fluctuated, and the golden light seemed to have some magic power, stirring his Flood Dragon energy.


    "That''s the energy left over from the dragon race."


    Phoenix exclaimed.


    Dragon energy!


    Yu Mo was taken aback, the dragon energy had benefited him a lot, and he could be like a duck in water, so wouldn''t the dragon energy be more effective.


    Little bits of dragon energy flew out from the cracks in the ground, and the troops were divided into two groups, some of which converged towards Zhuang Yushu, and the other flew towards Yu Mo.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and was at a loss.


    Phoenix said with deep meaning: "You really have a **** luck, and you still have this adventure."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo asked blankly.


    "Why didn''t I think of it. This Dragon Palace was built by the Dragon Clan. Even if the Dragon Clan is gone, the Dragon Clan''s energy will remain. When I turned the Dragon Clan ruins to ashes, the Dragon Clan''s energy was like a wild horse that had run away, overflowing from the ground. "


    Phoenix explained patiently.


    "You and Zhuang Yushu have the dragon energy, which is the closest to the dragon energy. It will naturally choose you and integrate into your body."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, surprised and happy.


    There is no doubt that he is really lucky, and the dragon energy is integrated into his body, then he will have a great harvest, he can''t imagine.


    Seeing the golden light coming, Yu Mo couldn''t hide his surging emotions and let the golden light blend in.

 Chapter 742： Salary from the bottom of the pot

    Bits and pieces of golden light melted into Yu Mo''s body. Immediately, his whole body froze, motionless, and even his expression froze.


    Phoenix gave him a deep look and sighed, "Lucky!"


    She turned her eyes and landed on Zhuang Yushu again, saying, "After this battle, the cultivation of both master and apprentice will have a qualitative leap."


    I saw that Zhuang Yushu''s whole body was wrapped in dragon energy, like a golden coat, and finally, a flash of light disappeared into Zhuang Yushu''s body.


    After a while, a golden light burst out from Zhuang Yushu''s body again, which was to use the dragon energy for his own use.


    Zhuang Yushu reached forward with both hands, golden scales covered his arms, and finally, his hands turned into dragon claws, majestic.


    Roar!


    Zhuang Yushu screamed in the sky, and two golden lights appeared from the left and right sides of his forehead.


    "Dragon claw, dragon horn, is this going to transform into a dragon?"


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he muttered to himself with interest.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King also saw the clue. It was unbelievable. He was shocked and angry, and roared: "What did you do?"


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu were immersed in the wonderful world and naturally ignored them.


    Phoenix gloated at the misfortune and took the opportunity to attack: "Compared to the Dragon Palace ruins, this dragon energy is more important. You vowed to protect the Dragon Palace ruins. This dragon energy slips away from your eyes, what can you do about it?"


    These words pierced the heart of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, and they were not wrong at all.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King can stop others from destroying the Ryugu ruins, although, he failed.


    But in the face of the dragon energy, even if it has all kinds of abilities, it is useless, and it can''t stop it at all. It can only watch the dragon energy merge into the enemy''s body.


    "The mere Flood Dragon also looks at the energy of the dragon race, which makes no sense!" The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was furious.


    Phoenix smiled and said, "Don''t waste your energy and appreciate this scene. This is not a common thing, and it is a great pleasure to be fortunate enough to see it."


    "I don''t want to watch it, I''m going to kill him."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King soared into the air and slaughtered Xiang Zhuang Yushu.


    Compared with Yu Mo, Zhuang Yushu has more energy from the dragon family, and he has signs of transforming into a dragon. If he really succeeds in transforming a dragon, he will become a member of the dragon family.


    Zhuang Yushu has great respect for the Dragon Clan. If Zhuang Yushu turns into the Dragon Clan, what should he do?


    In terms of emotion and reason, he can''t stand idly by.


    Fenghuang smiled cheerfully, and said, "Furious, how can you get your wish after killing someone."


    call!


    With the spread of his wings, the two were guarded tightly and tightly, making it impossible for the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King to harm the two of them.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King already knew the strength of the Phoenix, and did not force a breakthrough. His eyes blinked and flashed a strange light.


    The giant eye has a soul-stirring attack effect, but unfortunately it didn''t work on Yu Mo, and the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King couldn''t help but have strong suspicions.


    Are your own magic powers ineffective?


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King lives in the Dragon Palace all year round. I don''t know how many years I have not been in contact with the outside world, nor have I had the opportunity to use this magical power.


    This time the cast has no effect, and it is normal to doubt it.


    But at this moment, it had to repeat its old tricks and use its last magical powers.


    The giant eye blinked, and the other eyes blinked rapidly, like stars shining, and a strange force descended on the top of Phoenix''s head.


    Phoenix was confused for a while, swayed slightly, then calmed down again, staring at the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, and said, "Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, I know your divine soul attack is powerful, but I am a divine beast, and your divine soul is extremely strong, do you think Shake my soul, do you think it''s possible?"


    boom!


    The phoenix''s whole body was lit with flames, wrapping her tightly, like a copper wall and an iron wall, guarding her.


    The divine soul attack could not penetrate the flame at all, and he was discouraged. The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was furious and desperate.


    At this point, it still doesn''t understand that it has lost, completely lost.


    The ruins of the Dragon Palace are gone, and even the Dragon Clan''s energy has been cheapened by the enemy. It has no face to see the Dragon Clan.


    "You are the divine beast of the phoenix, but all things create and overcome each other, and water can overcome you. This has been proved. Then I will see how you deal with this situation." The eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King were gradually filled with madness, and he had already made a decision.


    This is a Phoenix decision, but it has only one way and has to be implemented.


    Phoenix suddenly felt an ominous premonition, and hurriedly asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Hahaha!" The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King grinned wildly: "You can continue to taste the taste of this seawater."


    Its tentacles swung into the air, sticking tightly to the edge of the water-proof bead, and rays of light surged out from the tentacles, blending with the water-proof bead.


    "Without the water droplets, I''ll see how you handle yourself."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King knew his true intentions.


    Phoenix saw through its mind, and this sentence confirmed her guess. She tightened her body, took a deep breath, and was ready to go.


    The light from the water beads flickered and stopped abruptly.


    Suddenly, the water droplets disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    Boom!


    Losing the barrier of the water droplets, the sea roared and swept toward this empty area from all directions.


    The Dragon Palace ruins were swept away, the ashes melted into the sea water, the sea washed the ruins, and the last sign of the Dragon Palace was swept away.


    The phoenix was unavoidable, and was instantly surrounded by the sea water. The flame wings flapped a few times, rolling up stormy waves, but the good times did not last long, and the flames flickered and seemed to be about to go out.


    In order to preserve his strength, Phoenix removed the flame wings, leaving only the flames all over his body, and looked at the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King with extreme vigilance.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was triumphant and said, "Without the air and the sea all around, I''ll see how you can fight."


    Phoenix is ??well aware of her predicament, and in a blink of an eye, she turned from an advantage to a disadvantage. After the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King unlocked his intelligence, he was really smart, and he thought of this way to draw money from the bottom of the pot.


    However, this is only useful for Phoenix. On the other hand, Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu were surrounded by sea water, and it seemed as if nothing had happened to them, and there was no discomfort at all.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King also discovered this, and said unwillingly: "You two are amazing, but so what? Without the help of Phoenix, I see how long you can last."


    "Then you also have to pass me first." Phoenix Protector said imposingly in front of the two of them.


    "It''s a mystery, I''ll try it. You still have a few pounds and a few taels." The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King didn''t take the phoenix in his eyes, and all the tentacles attacked, and the phoenix was bound to be killed here.


    Immediately, a war kicked off, turning the river overturned.


    The seabed turned into a fierce battlefield, with great momentum.


    The two sides are coming and going, the fight is not lively, there is no scruples, and there is no backhand.


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu fell into a state of complete immersion.


    Yu Mo has a deep understanding of the power of the Dragon Clan''s energy. He worked hard to finally use some of the Dragon Clan''s energy for his own use.


    The light in his eyes flickered, and his fighting spirit rose up.

 Chapter 743： Gate of Life

    Yu Mo came to his senses and glanced at Zhuang Yushu, who was motionless. He knew that Zhuang Yushu''s harvest would be greater than his, and it would take longer.


    He wants to buy time.


    The thousand-eyed octopus king''s divine soul attack was displayed again. Phoenix''s divine soul was powerful, but it didn''t have enough flames to resist the divine soul attack.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King decided to fight quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure flashed, bringing a series of splashes, blocking it and the phoenix.


    Yu Mo looked at the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King with a smile, and said, "In this sea, I''ll fight you."


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly shouted, "Yu Mo, Bishuizhu was put away by it."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly: "Got it, Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, you are really smart, you know how to use sea water to restrain the phoenix."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King snorted angrily and said, "You all die!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The tentacles rolled over and overwhelmed the mountains, and rays of light shot out from its eyes, both of which were extremely sharp.


    "You said that the dragon energy will work against you." Yu Mo said lightly, the blood blade was tightly held in the palm of his hand, and a little golden light spread from his fingertips.


    The blood blade was dyed with a layer of gold.


    A little less blood, and a little more glorious prestige.


    The giant eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King shrank slightly, looked at the blood blade in disbelief, and exclaimed: "Dragon energy."


    It didn''t expect that after Yu Mo merged the dragon energy, he could integrate it so quickly and use it directly.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King does not have this ability, and the dragon energy is placed in front of it, and it will not help, only hope and sigh.


    The dragon energy is too magical, and ordinary people can''t use it together, but the people who carry the dragon energy are completely different. The dragon energy is equivalent to an excessive medium, which can use the dragon energy.


    "shame!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King gritted his teeth with blazing hatred.


    Yu Mo understood its mind and laughed playfully: "You are just jealous."


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is indeed jealous. After opening his spiritual wisdom, he has seven emotions and six desires. It is true that he respects the dragon family, but he also yearns for power.


    It has guarded the Dragon Palace ruins for countless years, but it can''t use the dragon energy, and an outsider has such an adventure, how can it not be jealous.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was pierced, and he was furious, saying: "No one wants to take away the dragon energy!"


    Its attack came as promised, and Yu Mo stood very small under the mountain-like waves and the light like ten thousand arrows.


    But he stood proudly, one man and one sword, and he seemed to have iron bones, and he would never bend half an inch.


    "Blood Blade, attack!"


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, the blood blade buzzed and slashed out like a rainbow.


    This sword drove straight in, and the glory of Huanghuang went straight forward, desperate.


    It pierced into the huge wave and slashed countless rays of light.


    It looks weak, but at a touch, the waves open and the light breaks.


    But the light of the blood blade dimmed, and under the continuous attack, most of the power of the blood blade was consumed, making it unsustainable.


    Yu Mo stepped forward and decided to fight with his golden body.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo in amazement.


    Its ferocity is astonishing.


    There was a flame under her feet, she urged her skills, and regardless of the risk, she rushed up without any risk, and attacked the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King side by side with Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo glanced at her, said nothing, held the blood blade, swish swish, the sword light flickered, the huge wave opened up a passage, he rushed in, wrapped in the rolling wave, a huge force oppressed come over.


    There was a little golden light on his body, resisting the pressure, but the Phoenix who followed his pace was not so lucky. She had no dragon energy, and she resisted the pressure with her own skills. The flames were beating, and it was extremely unstable.


    Yu Mo can''t take care of her, and she can''t take care of herself.


    Her hands gathered on her chest and slowly stretched out, a flame appeared between her palms, the flame beating, containing a terrifying power.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame changed and turned into an arrow.


    This arrow was made of flames, emitting a fiery heat wave.


    The sea rippled around it without disturbing its fire.


    Phoenix gritted her teeth and her eyes were determined. This was her last blow, and she didn''t know how effective it was.


    But the battle situation has reached the most critical moment, and she must fight this one.


    "break!"


    She whispered a word, and the rocket broke free from the shackles of her hands and flew out, heading straight for the giant eye of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Mo''s heart moved. Combined with Phoenix''s expression, if he realized something, he immediately tried his best to cooperate with Phoenix perfectly.


    Twenty-seven strokes of ten thousand blood return to the ancestor''s sword intent change, which is dazzling, and slashes at the tentacles.


    The attacks of the blood blade and the rocket have their own targets. The blood blade attacks the tentacles, and the rocket goes straight to the giant eye.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King also recognized the intentions of the two. He was furious, his tentacles were flying, and his giant eyes shot light, which was bound to block the attack of the two.


    Xueren and Yu Mo have the same mind, and under the encirclement and suppression of tentacles, they are flexible and changeable, and their trajectory is elusive, leaving strange and unpredictable figures in the chaos.


    puff puff!


    The blood blade took the advantage of flexibility and change, leaving wounds on the tentacles, but it did not hurt the root.


    The light from the giant eye was very strong, and it went straight to the rocket.


    The two sides are about to collide.


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Phoenix''s mouth.


    The next second, the rocket was divided into three, divided into three directions, and attacked the giant eye together.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King only had one ray of light, so he couldn''t intercept three rockets. He tried his best to intercept only two rockets, and the remaining rocket seemed to be in a no-man''s land. With a puff, it hit the giant eye.


    Blood splashed, and the flames on the rocket burst out, turning the giant eye into a sea of ??fire.


    "Ow!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King howled in pain, and his huge body twisted, stirring the sea water and setting off a stormy sea.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, knowing that the opportunity was coming.


    "Blood Blade, it''s up to you."


    The blood blade changed its flexible movement, opened and closed, and continuously attacked the tentacles with a sword.


    Puff puff!


    A series of shocking wounds appeared, blood flowing.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was stunned and found something extraordinary.


    Previously, after the blood blade attack, the wound on the tentacles was not so serious. Now that the power of the sword is far better than before, there must be a reason.


    He subconsciously looked at the giant eyes that had burned into a black hole, and with a movement in his heart, he gradually understood.


    The giant eye is the life gate of the Thousand-eyed Octopus King. Once the life gate is broken, his self-preservation power is greatly reduced, so the attack effect of the blood blade is greatly increased.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, how could he miss this opportunity.


    He displayed the Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship incisively and vividly, and shocking wounds appeared on the tentacles.


    boom!


    One tentacle was broken and separated from the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. Next, more tentacles were separated.


    The blood blade continued to absorb blood while killing the Quartet. After a while, the tentacles of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King were few and far between.

 Chapter 744： Longwei

    The battle draws to a close, and the outcome is decided.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix teamed up, flawlessly, and truly destroyed the defense of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, bringing the battle to an end.


    Yu Mo was full of emotion. If he had known that the giant eye was the lifeblood of the Thousand-eyed Octopus King, then why would he have to work so hard before, and he would have defeated the Thousand-eyed Octopus King without sacrificing so many people.


    "Phoenix is ??really smart!"


    Yu Mo admired from the bottom of his heart, and as soon as he finished speaking, the corner of his eyes swept towards Phoenix, just as he wanted to see her reaction.


    It didn''t matter what he saw, it really shocked him.


    Phoenix passed out, floating in the sea water, and a series of bubbles quickly appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Oops!


    Yu Mo''s heart throbbed, and his heart was beating wildly. If Phoenix had three strengths and two weaknesses, he would not be able to blame him.


    Immediately, he didn''t care about the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, turned around and rushed to Phoenix''s side, hugged her by the waist, and shouted, "Phoenix, Phoenix!"


    Phoenix''s eyes were tightly closed, and there was no response.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank suddenly, and he bowed his head and kissed Phoenix.


    Phoenix slowly opened his eyes, and saw the cheeks that were close at hand, his anger jumped to the top of his head, and he took advantage of her again, she really wanted a fire to burn Yu Mo to ashes.


    But she was too weak to help Yu Mo at all.


    Just staring at him.


    Yu Mo opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "This oxygen won''t last long."


    After saying that, he lowered his head and continued, Phoenix closed his eyes in despair, not wanting to see Yu Mo''s face.


    She admitted that what Yu Mo said was true and was powerless to refute it, so she could only bear all this silently.


    She couldn''t help but suspect that it was a huge mistake that she accompanied her. She was taken advantage of by Yu Mo one after another. The key point was that she couldn''t refuse at all.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Yushu still did not wake up, immersed in a mysterious realm.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King lost his giant eyes and many tentacles.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King roared hysterically, and terrifying killing intent shot out from the remaining dense eyes.


    Suddenly, it locked Yu Mo and Fenghuang. Seeing the two kissing together, it didn''t know what to do, and subconsciously thought that the two were making out.


    At this juncture, the two dared to do so, clearly not taking it seriously.


    Its anger was even stronger, almost igniting the sea water.


    "kill!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was like a moving mountain, and flew in front of the two in the blink of an eye. The few tentacles left swept towards the two, and the densely swollen eyes shot out countless rays of light.


    The two-pronged approach is bound to kill both of them.


    "die!"


    Suddenly, a roar exploded on the bottom of the sea, like a blockbuster, pushing the sea water away in all directions, forming a huge vacuum.


    Whoosh!


    A person is like an arrow from the string, his figure flashes, and he stops in front of the thousand-eyed octopus king.


    "Roar!"


    A roar resounded through the bottom of the sea, and the echoes reverberated on the two walls of the trench, stirring up the stormy waves and the momentum.


    This is the dragon''s roar, which is completely different from the roar of the dragon. Whether it is momentum or tone, it is worlds apart.


    This person is naturally Zhuang Yushu.


    He woke up.


    Golden light rose up all over his body, and dragon scales covered his whole body, and he transformed into a dragon. He was about five meters long, and his imposing manner was like a rainbow.


    "Dare to hurt my master, there is only one way to die."


    Zhuang Yushu said murderously, and as soon as the voice fell, the dragon''s claws and the dragon''s tail were used together to attack the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was stunned.


    If it was said that when it faced Zhuang Yushu before, it was still able to deal with it with ease.


    At this moment, the depths of its soul also trembled.


    It has lived with the dragon family for too long, and has long worshipped and feared the dragon family to the core.


    At this moment, seeing Zhuang Yushu''s real dragon body, this feeling burst out naturally, making him forget his actions for a while, like a puppet.


    When Zhuang Yushu''s attack came in front of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, it woke up like a dream and took the attack in a hurry.


    Puff puff!


    The dragon''s claws are sharp, comparable to the sharp weapons of the gods, and the dragon''s tail is heavy, intercepting its tentacles and light, and a few tentacles are broken, while the thousand-eyed octopus king is like a meteorite, smashing to the bottom of the sea.


    boom!


    The soil was flying and the sea was turbid, drowning the figure of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Zhuang Yushu hurriedly looked at Yu Mo and the two. They separated a second before Zhuang Yushu woke up, and Phoenix regained his mobility.


    The two stared at Zhuang Yushu in stunned eyes. There was no doubt that this attack was neat and powerful, and it really didn''t look like a cultivator who had only practiced for so long.


    Yu Mo knew Zhuang Yushu the most, but he was unexpectedly excited.


    Zhuang Yushu''s golden light dissipated, and his real body appeared again.


    In fact, the body of the real dragon is a golden light illusion, but it is not much different from the real dragon, and it is so shocking that even the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King couldn''t distinguish it in a hurry, so that he lost his mind and was in the way of Zhuang Yushu.


    "Master, how are you?" Zhuang Yushu asked with concern.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, Yushu, you really impress me." Yu Mo praised.


    Zhuang Yushu scratched his head shyly and said, "Master, you have won the prize. It''s all your credit. Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today. Actually, I didn''t expect that I would reach the early stage of Juding so soon."


    Yes, in just a short period of time, Zhuang Yushu has risen to the initial stage of Juding, which is faster than Yu Mo''s.


    All this is due to the energy of the dragon race and the blood of the dragon, which is a racial advantage.


    Others are not envious at all.


    Yu Mo secretly smiled bitterly, but he was also very relieved. After all, Zhuang Yushu was his apprentice.


    Phoenix''s expression changed, except for the initial surprise, she still had lingering fears.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Yushu didn''t see the shameful scene, otherwise, she would really want to kill Yu Mo.


    She deliberately glanced at Yu Mo, thinking that you are lucky.


    "Do you already have the body of a real dragon?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    He had never seen the Dragon Clan, but the feeling just now was so shocking that he had the same illusion as the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    Before Zhuang Yushu could answer, Fenghuang curled his lips contemptuously and said, "I don''t know, how could it be the body of a real dragon, it''s just to scare ordinary people."


    Phoenix is ??well-informed, and is the same as the dragon, so naturally he knows more.


    Zhuang Yushu explained patiently: "Master, I don''t have the body of a real dragon. After I merged the dragon energy in the Dragon Palace ruins, my body has undergone a lot of changes. One hundred and eight thousand miles."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and encouraged: "Keep on working hard, one day, you will leap over the dragon gate and cross that hurdle."


    Zhuang Yushu nodded excitedly, Yu Mo''s encouragement seemed to excite him more than his harvest.


    Phoenix looked at the bottom of the sea. The water was turbid. She moved in her heart and asked, "Where''s the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King?"

 Chapter 745： swallow your breath

    With three pairs of eyes staring at the turbid sea water, Zhuang Yushu said uncertainly, "It should be below, right?"


    Yu Mo rushed down quickly and said, "Seeing is believing."


    The other two followed closely.


    Nothing could be seen in the murky water.


    Phoenix was about to ignite the flame, but Yu Mo took the lead. A golden light emerged from his fingertips, like a blazing light, illuminating the road ahead.


    Dragon energy!


    Phoenix sighed secretly, this underwater is still more useful for dragon energy.


    "there!"


    Going forward a certain distance, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was lying on the bottom of the sea, motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    "Is he dead?"


    Zhuang Yushu asked uncertainly.


    Is his attack so powerful?


    With one blow, the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is dead.


    The sea water was mixed with fresh blood, exuding a strong **** smell, and the blood blade in Yu Mo''s hand shook excitedly.


    "Don''t be impatient!"


    Yu Mo patted the blood blade and warned.


    The blood blade quieted down, and the three carefully stopped in front of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    "Is it really dead?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King is too fierce and powerful, but he doesn''t want to die so quickly.


    Zhuang Yushu raised his hand, looked at it carefully, and said uncertainly, "I really killed it?"


    Phoenix frowned in thought, shook his head slowly, and denied: "No! This is not your fault alone. In fact, in the end, the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King was at the end of the shot. After all, its giant eyes have been destroyed. Broken, it is not far from death. Yu Mo has cut off so many tentacles from him, making it even worse."


    Zhuang Yushu was slightly lost, it turned out that he did not kill it by himself.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, trusting Phoenix''s vision.


    "Later, Zhuang Yushu''s true dragon body made the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King lose his mind and accelerated its death." Phoenix added.


    Although the real dragon''s body was fake, the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King didn''t see through it in a hurry. All these reasons were combined to cause the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King''s death.


    The three of them joined forces and really wiped out the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, which seemed a bit unbelievable.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon energy, it would be unknown who would kill the deer.


    "Where is the water droplet?" Yu Mo was worried about the task and rushed towards the corpse of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    "Bihuizhu was put away by it, and it must be on it." Phoenix witnessed the action of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King with his own eyes, and said firmly.


    Yu Mo swam around it and didn''t see any water droplets.


    He was not reconciled, he grabbed its tentacles with both hands, the blue veins on his arms burst out, and with a rumbling sound, the huge corpse was lifted up by him, and with a swish, it flew to the side.


    boom!


    The ground trembled violently, as if a mountain had fallen, causing the sand on the bottom of the sea to rise.


    A fist-sized bead slowly flew up from the sand, exuding a soft light, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Avoid water droplets!"


    All three eyes lit up, staring at it scorchingly.


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand to avoid water droplets from falling into his palm, and an icy feeling arose spontaneously.


    Bishuizhu integrates the countless energies of the seabed. It does not see the sun all the year round, but it is the most yin thing. If ordinary people directly touch the Bishuizhu, I am afraid that the blood will be frozen.


    Yu Mo has dragon energy, which can completely resist water droplets.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes widened, like a curious baby. He looked at it carefully and exclaimed, "This is a water-repellent bead. It''s hard to imagine that such a small bead can become so big."


    Yes, recalling its previous appearance, it was like a dome, and it was hard to imagine that its real body was so compact.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Phoenix took it without any explanation, his whole body was jolted, and he said in amazement, "It''s so cold."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "It is true. However, to you, this coldness is nothing."


    Phoenix is ??good at controlling fire, and can instinctively disperse the cold that avoids water droplets.


    "I thought it was a great deal, but that''s all." Phoenix checked it over and over again, and said disappointedly.


    "Can I have a look?" Zhuang Yushu asked curiously.


    With a flick of the phoenix, the water droplets flew into Zhuang Yushu''s palm. He quickly and cautiously caught it and said, "Don''t break it."


    He looked at it carefully for a while, and asked, "Master, how do you activate this water-repellent bead?"


    ah?


    Yu Mo clapped his head, the secret path was bad, he was patronizing to take away the water droplets, but he forgot how to use it.


    He moved in his heart and looked at Phoenix.


    Phoenix knows this well, waved his hand and said, "Don''t look at me, although I saw the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King put away the water droplets, I don''t know what method it uses."


    Yu Mo sighed in disappointment and said, "There must be a way in front of the mountain, and there will always be a way."


    Zhuang Yushu agreed, and said happily, "Master is right, nothing can stun Master."


    The look of admiration and emotion came spontaneously.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and urged, "Do you want to stay on the bottom of the sea for the rest of your life?"


    She couldn''t wait to get out of this **** place.


    Yes, to her, hate this place.


    Not only was her strength restrained, she didn''t even have her first kiss, and Yu Mo was cheapened in vain. The key point was that she didn''t dare to publicize it, and she couldn''t do anything to Yu Mo.


    No matter how filthy thoughts he had in his heart, the ultimate goal was to save her.


    She can''t be grateful for his life-saving grace, but she can''t go against each other and retaliate.


    Even if her anger could burn Yu Mo to ashes, she could only swallow it.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Fenghuang, licked the corner of his mouth, and understood a little bit of her thoughts.


    Seeing him lick the corner of his mouth, Phoenix twitched his fingers a few times, really wanting to throw a ball of flames at him and burn him to death.


    Phoenix took a deep breath and rushed to the sea first, leaving this ghost place and staying away from Yu Mo.


    Otherwise, she was worried that she could not control her increasingly restless anger.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t know the tricks between the two, so he followed behind Yu Mo, holding the water droplets in both hands, and carefully surfaced.


    Phoenix stood on the deck, looking at the sunset in the sky from a distance, the sea was sparkling, it was a perfect beauty.


    The water and the sky are the same color, and she stands on the bow, blending into the scenery, and she has become a unique scenery.


    After Yu Mo got on the boat, he suddenly saw this scene, and his heart was slightly rippling.


    There is no doubt that the phoenix is ??peerless, and against such a beautiful backdrop, the beauty is suffocating.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t realize it, his attention was all on the water beads, and he asked, "Master, where are the water beads?"


    "You can keep it for the time being if you like it." Yu Mo came back to his senses and said.


    "This is too precious." Zhuang Yushu said tremblingly.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "This has your share of credit. What are you doing with your excuses?"


    Zhuang Yushu hesitated for a moment, accepted it readily, and went back to the cabin to study the water droplets.


    Only Yu Mo and Phoenix were left on the deck.


    Phoenix turned his head reluctantly, just in time to meet Yu Mo''s gaze.

 Chapter 746： one pot stew

    Phoenix and Yu Mo looked at each other, and there was a lot of content in each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Yushu held up the satellite phone, walked out of the cabin, and said, "Master, the phone is ringing."


    The call came too timely.


    Yu Mo hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Yu Mo, things have changed!" Qiao Bin''s voice sounded, sounding very anxious.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just got the news that someone has been sent to Penglai Island, and they have already left, but I was kept in the dark and didn''t know it at all." Qiao Bin said angrily.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were slightly dark, and he quickly asked, "When did it happen?"


    "Three days ago!"


    Oops!


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, after so long, I''m afraid the other party will soon arrive at Penglai Island.


    "I want to chase after them to stop them, but I have another task at hand, and I can''t get away from it at all." Qiao Bin said in frustration.


    He is a soldier, and it is his duty for a soldier to obey orders. This is obviously because some people do not want him to intervene in this matter.


    He knew all this, but he couldn''t resist, which made him both angry and frustrated.


    Recalling the promise he made to Yu Mo, he felt deeply ashamed of Yu Mo.


    "Who is this time?" Yu Mo asked cautiously.


    "I''ve checked it out, this time it''s from the Tianji Pavilion." Qiao Bin said worriedly, not forgetting to say earnestly: "Yu Mo, I must warn you, Tianji Pavilion is not a general generation, and there are many masters among them, which is very dangerous. ."


    Tianji Pavilion?


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart, it''s really the enemy''s road is narrow, it turns out to be them.


    Tianji Pavilion and Yu Mo confronted in Jiang''an, and Tianji Pavilion was also preparing to make a comeback and deal with Yu Mo ruthlessly.


    In the end, the head of the Tang Sect came forward to be a peacemaker, and he was able to calm down.


    There is no doubt that everyone believes that Yu Mo is the weaker party, and Tang Dieyi also thinks so, so he specially invites the head of the Tang Sect to come out and protect Yu Mo.


    In fact, Tianji Pavilion must be quite dissatisfied and hold a grudge against Yu Mo.


    The beams between each other seem to be resolved, but in fact, this is not necessarily the case.


    Yu Mo is a wise man. He temporarily left this matter behind, but he didn''t really forget it.


    "Yu Mo, I heard that you have had a conflict with Tianji Pavilion. If they run into you, they will definitely retaliate. You must be careful." Qiao Bin urged thousands of times, fearing that Yu Mo would be negligent.


    Yu Mo looked around.


    Not to mention, he himself is not what he used to be, and his cultivation has greatly increased. Isn''t there two right-hand assistants?


    Tianji Pavilion really wanted to seek revenge from him, that was the right thing to do, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    He gave a meaningful dry laugh.


    When Qiao Bin heard this, he couldn''t help but be moved, and persuaded bitterly: "Yu Mo, I really didn''t mean to scare you, you don''t know about Tianji Pavilion, and I can''t help but startle when I read the information I gathered from various sources. It''s so powerful, it really can''t be careless."


    Yu Mo was grateful and said, "I understand, you can rest assured. It''s better to go to Penglai Island from Tianji Pavilion."


    If other people go to Penglai Island, he may also worry about hurting innocent people.


    Tianji Pavilion is different.


    New hatred and old hatred, then make a good reckoning.


    Qiao Bin had no choice but to be anxious.


    After finishing the call, Phoenix asked lightly, "Have things changed?"


    Yu Mo raised a smile and said, "Yes, it has become more interesting."


    Um?


    Fenghuang heard the overtones from Yu Mo''s reaction, and his tone was mixed with murderous intent.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t understand the mystery, and asked with concern: "Master, is there any trouble? Don''t worry, no matter whoever wants to hurt you, step over me first."


    He patted his chest, his voice sonorous and powerful.


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and said, "This is a group of prey, this time we have a good hunt."


    Phoenix shrugged and didn''t ask any further questions. Anyway, she was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and she was never afraid of anything.


    Besides, she still had a rage in her heart, which one of them slammed into the muzzle of the gun without opening her eyes was exactly what she wanted.


    Time is running out, and Tianji Pavilion has arrived at Penglai Island nine times out of ten.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to delay, and the boat sailed directly to Penglai Island.


    "It''s too slow."


    Yu Mo stopped at the bow and shook his head regretfully.


    But the boat was running at full power, and there was no way to speed up.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, with a surprised look on his face, he stared at the water galloping back from under the boat.


    It seems to speed up.


    The sea breeze was blowing, mixed with the fishy smell, blowing his clothes.


    He turned around abruptly and found Zhuang Yushu standing at the stern of the boat. It seemed that all these changes came from his hands.


    "Yu Shu, what are you doing?"


    Zhuang Yushu summoned his courage and said, "Master, didn''t you say the speed is too slow? I''ll speed up a bit."


    Yu Mo took a closer look, Zhuang Yushu''s palms were aimed at the sea, and the water splashed, pushing the boat to speed up.


    He laughed dumbly and said, "You have a way."


    Zhuang Yushu''s ability to control water is far greater than before, and it is not difficult to push the boat to speed up.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s praise, Zhuang Yushu was deeply encouraged, motivated his skills, and his speed became a little faster.


    Penglai Island.


    Looking from a distance, it has changed a lot from before.


    The fog disappeared, and Penglai Island became particularly eye-catching, like a pearl in the sea, emitting a dazzling light.


    Fortunately, the sea area where Penglai Island is located is very remote and has a fierce reputation. Most people dare not set foot in this sea area, and it will not be fully exposed for the time being.


    But in the eyes of many forces, Penglai Island is no longer mysterious.


    If it weren''t for the huge losses suffered by neighboring countries here, I am afraid that many forces would have flocked here long ago, and Penglai Island would have been lively.


    All parties are watching in secret, waiting for an opportunity.


    This sea area has become a battlefield for all parties to compete. The surface is calm, but as long as a little spark falls into it, it is bound to boil violently.


    The calm will eventually be broken.


    As the sun went down, a ship came by the wind, leaving a huge splash on the water and heading straight for Penglai Island.


    with a clear purpose.


    Immediately, the nerves of the various forces were immediately affected, countless eyes focused on Penglai Island, and countless undercurrents surged.


    The mountain and rain are about to come and the wind is full of buildings.


    On the ship, a person walked through it in an orderly manner, the atmosphere was serious and tense, even a little depressing.


    Compared with the busy people, a person is very leisurely.


    This person is slender, comparable to a model, with a Chinese character face, two thick eyebrows like two swords, and a forehead is threatening.


    There seemed to be wind and thunder in his eyes, making people dare not look directly.


    He looked at Penglai Island from a distance, his face was expressionless, he slowly opened his mouth, Gu Jing said calmly: "Penglai Island, you are like a pearl, the pearl is dusty, and it is a big pity. Now, I will take your pearl. Wash away the dust and bloom with the brightest light."


    "Report! All forces are moving on the news, and our superiors ordered us to be extra careful." Suddenly, one person stood up straight and reported to him.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth, his movements were very slight, but he could see his strong disdain, and said disdainfully: "All these bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods are coming, just to save time and cook in one pot!"

 Chapter 747： pavilion master

    On Penglai Island, the monsters were alarmed.


    Looking at the approaching ship from a distance, black bears, direwolf and flying eagles stand on the cliffs, their eyes are deep and serious, and they all know that Penglai Island can no longer hide.


    The direwolf was worried and said, "Yu Mo once promised to solve the crisis, why did he never return, maybe he forgot about us."


    "Damn talk!" Black Bear sternly reprimanded.


    "Who is Yu Mo? He is the benefactor of our Monster Beast Race. How can you slander him like this?"


    The direwolf bowed his head in shame.


    Feiying nodded solemnly and agreed: "Black Bear is right. Yu Mo is not a man who goes back on his word. There must be a certain reason. Maybe, maybe he is looking for water droplets."


    The direwolf smiled wryly, not holding out hope, and said dejectedly: "How can Bi Shuizhu be so easy to find? We have lived for so many years, and we have never even heard of Bi Shuizhu."


    The black bear said firmly: "Since the chief of the main road has sworn to propose it, then there must be water droplets in the world."


    Black Bear did not say the second half of the sentence.


    There must be water droplets in the world, but I''m afraid it''s really not that easy to find.


    But if this kind of damage to morale, the black bear, as the head of the monster, can''t say it casually.


    The direwolf looked at the enemy and asked, "They are here, what should we do?"


    "Concentrate all the clansmen, temporarily avoid the edge, and don''t confront them directly." The black bear was silent for a while, and said decisively.


    ah?


    The direwolf was shocked and immediately retorted: "How can this be done? Penglai Island is our home, and the enemy has already hit our door, so we have to sit back and ignore it?"


    Feiying looked at the black bear on the left, and the direwolf on the right. The two views were always at odds.


    Feiying decided to wait and see what happened before making a decision.


    The black bear did not deny the direwolf''s words, and said calmly: "Drewolf, do you remember the enemy last time? They have strong ships and cannons, and cannonballs land on Penglai Island, destroying our homeland in a mess. We any idea?"


    The direwolf was furious, and for a while, he couldn''t refute it.


    Hei Xiong spoke earnestly and said: "Yu Mo also said that the world has changed, and ordinary humans are no longer ordinary people, let alone ants and grass mustards. They all have powerful powers, and we may not be able to seek benefits. It is better to wait and see how things change. , find out the enemy''s weaknesses, and then defeat them individually, maybe you can try to buy time."


    The direwolf narrowed his eyes slightly, understood the black bear''s mind, and said, "Actually, you still have fantasies about Yu Mo, right? Do you think he will come to save us?"


    The black bear did not deny it, but nodded and admitted: "Yes! I believe him. He has done so much for the monster beasts, which is something no one has ever done before, so I believe him!"


    Feiying stood beside the black bear and nodded in agreement.


    The two stood on the united front, and the direwolf was weak and unable to refute, and said angrily: "But the reality is this, we must plan for the worst."


    Black Bear pondered for a while and said, "This is possible. I have always emphasized that the monster beasts are not soft eggs who are afraid of death. We are only in order to preserve our strength and temporarily avoid the edge."


    The black bear glanced at the eagle and the direwolf, and said earnestly: "Everyone knows how difficult it is for us monster beasts to open up their intelligence, so we must save this spark, and the monster beasts will be able to stand up completely in the future. out of the sea of ??misery."


    The direwolf''s heart sank, and there was no more rebuttal.


    As a result, the monsters acted, lurking one after another, silently observing the enemy approaching Penglai Island.


    The cliffs of Penglai Island are steep, and below it is the turbulent sea water that keeps beating the reefs.


    This is definitely not something that ordinary people can climb up to.


    However, when the ship stopped in front of the cliff, many people stood on the deck and stood behind the imposing middle-aged man without saying a word.


    "Pavilion Master, please give me instructions."


    One came out and bowed respectfully to the other party for instructions.


    Lord!


    This person is the Lord of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion.


    Few people have seen his true face. He usually sees the head of the dragon but does not see the end. This action did not need to be carried out by him personally, but when he heard all kinds of news about Penglai Island, he was immediately attracted.


    Penglai Island, which is very mysterious to ordinary people, is like a fairyland. There are only a few words in ancient books, but the pavilion master knows about Penglai Island.


    Because he is familiar with various classics and works from ancient times to the present, it can be said that he has learned to be rich in five cars.


    Penglai Island was related to the prosperous world of self-cultivation back then, how could he not yearn for it.


    One of his biggest dreams is to return to the magnificent world of self-cultivation and see the legendary characters, but it is a pity that the vicissitudes of life have made him unable to do so.


    But the world of self-cultivation has left countless secrets, and Penglai Island is a typical place in the world of self-cultivation. Perhaps, many of the mysteries in his heart can be solved.


    How could he miss such a God-given opportunity.


    He seemed to appreciate a pearl and didn''t miss any detail. He pointed to the cliff and said, "When you see the ancients excavating this Penglai Island, they didn''t even think about how ordinary people landed on the island. On the contrary, fewer people landed on Penglai Island. The better, Penglai Island does not belong to the secular world, it is the legendary fairy mountain."


    Listening to the pavilion master''s eloquent introduction to Penglai Island, everyone''s expressions were the same, like wood, and the ancient well did not wave.


    The pavilion master waved his hand and said regretfully: "Telling you all this is like playing the qin to a cow. How can you understand the wisdom of the ancients."


    That strong condescending arrogance, no one refuted it, but took it for granted.


    "Go up."


    The pavilion owner took his eyes back from the island, waved his hand, and issued an order.


    "Yes, Pavilion Master!"


    "Remember, if you see a monster, kill it!" The pavilion master said lightly, as if he was talking about something insignificant, but the murderous aura burst out and could not be concealed.


    "I don''t want too many monsters, anyway, monsters don''t matter, what I need is Penglai Island and its secrets." The smile on the corner of the pavilion''s mouth became stronger and stronger.


    It turned out that he had no idea that the monsters on Penglai Island had already undergone earth-shaking changes, opening up their wisdom.


    Perhaps, this is the biggest secret of Penglai Island.


    This has to be attributed to Qiao Bin and his subordinates.


    They experienced all kinds of weirdness on Penglai Island, and their hearts were greatly shaken.


    Although they were hesitant to report truthfully to their superiors, in the end, they still concealed the fact that the monsters had activated their intelligence.


    This thing is too big!


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    If the Monster Beast Tribe''s enlightenment of spiritual wisdom was made public, perhaps Penglai Island would not have been so calm long ago, and the forces of all parties would have swarmed here long ago, and they would not care about each other at all.


    To each other, this news is too appalling.


    However, the demon beasts are too pitiful, which makes them feel pity. They don''t want to see the demon beasts to have a glimmer of hope, and they are beaten back to their original shape, and they will never recover.

 Chapter 748： No way forward

    The pavilion master gave an order, and swish swish, one by one silhouettes rushed out from behind him, like nimble monkeys, they stepped on the deck, soared into the sky, and landed on the cliff.


    When the monster beasts saw this scene, their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    Sure enough, there are no weak soldiers coming, and it may not be a bad thing for them to choose to temporarily avoid the edge.


    No monsters were found in Tianji Pavilion. They stood on the cliff and looked up. Above their heads were blue sky and white clouds.


    They are looking forward to everything after landing on the island.


    This is a hunt.


    Yes!


    In the eyes of Tianji Pavilion, this is a hunt with no suspense at all. They don''t need to spend too much energy at all. This is a military training.


    If the performance is eye-catching, it will definitely be favored by the pavilion owner, and then it will be a great opportunity.


    The pavilion master imparts a set of magical powers, which is enough to benefit them a lot, stand out, and completely change their fate.


    Whoosh!


    A figure crossed the heads of everyone, like a Dapeng spreading its wings, casting shadows one after another.


    Everyone was surprised and looked up.


    It is the patriarch.


    He was fascinated by Penglai Island, how could he let other people board Penglai Island first.


    This honor belongs to him alone.


    He seemed to lightly nodded at the bow of the boat, and the bow sank sharply, as if it had suffered the impact of a meteorite, and almost stood upside down on the sea.


    Then, he rose directly into the air and landed on Penglai Island.


    Neat!


    Everyone in the Tianji Pavilion showed a fanatical expression and cheered excitedly: "The master of the pavilion is invincible and invincible in the world!"


    The cheers were earth-shattering and soared into the sky.


    The monsters heard it, and couldn''t help looking at each other, trying to figure out how sacred this pavilion master is, and how many fans there are.


    The direwolf curled his lips in contempt, and said disdainfully, "It''s just a trick, just bragging. If we couldn''t keep it out, would you be able to climb this cliff?"


    The black bear shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Wait and see."


    The direwolf lowered his head angrily.


    The pavilion owner stepped on Penglai Island, sniffing the fragrance of the soil, his nose trembled, and seemed to be enjoying himself, muttering to himself, "Penglai Island, here I come!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The people of Tianji Pavilion jumped up from the cliff and landed on the side of the pavilion master, guarding him at the very center.


    The pavilion master pointed forward, and the soldiers were divided into three paths, advancing in three different directions.


    He walked with a team, and someone opened the way ahead to the deepest part of Penglai Island.


    The surroundings were silent, deadly still, not even the chirping of birds and insects.


    Everyone pricked up their ears, cautiously and on guard, in case the monsters suddenly came out to attack.


    After all, they all know that monsters only know how to kill, and when foreign enemies invade, they will suddenly attack without hesitation.


    If you are attacked by a monster under the eyes of the pavilion owner, then there is no chance, let alone being favored by the pavilion owner, it is a blessing not to be held accountable.


    However, all the way was calm, not to mention the shadow of the monster, not even a hair was seen.


    Everyone looked at each other, maybe the information was wrong, or they came to the wrong place.


    So, a pair of eyes stared at the pavilion master invariably.


    There was a smile on the corner of the pavilion''s mouth, as if he had already understood the thoughts of his disciples, and said, "Is it normal that Penglai Island is so quiet?"


    Huh?


    The crowd was startled.


    Yes, this is so abnormal.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons!


    It just shows that the danger is lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    The pavilion master pointed out the key points and said disdainfully: "What is the point of a mere beast, what we need is the history and secrets of Penglai Island."


    He seemed to have a heart, and went straight to the center of Penglai Island.


    A mountain is standing in front, however, there is a gap at the top of this mountain, like a person''s tooth is missing, which is very awkward.


    Everyone looked at it in surprise, not knowing the mystery.


    The pavilion master was very interested, and after a little thought, he revealed the truth: "Look at the trace, it is obviously a cannonball attack that blew up half of the mountain."


    Indeed, this is the after-effects of warship shelling.


    Everyone suddenly realized that they naturally thought of what was mentioned in the intelligence, gritted their teeth, and were all angry: "Penglai Island has allowed them to get on the ground first and set foot on this land, which is really a shame."


    wrong!


    The pavilion master shook his finger: "It was our people who set foot on Penglai Island first - Qiao Bin''s team. It''s a pity that they are too weak, and A Dou, who can''t help them, has a great chance to hand over to them, and they can only be blind. , turn a blind eye."


    "Hahaha, the pavilion master is right!"


    "This opportunity belongs to the pavilion owner. Those are all unfortunate people, how can they afford it."


    Everyone echoed and laughed, complimenting beyond words.


    The pavilion master smiled without saying a word, and seemed quite satisfied with the compliment.


    "I have a hunch that there may be the answer we want on the other side of the mountain." After the pavilion master said, he strode up the mountain peak, fixed his eyes, and his eyes flickered.


    At first, because of the large formation on Penglai Island, the meteorological conditions changed greatly, resulting in a warm spring on the outside of the island, while the center of the island was frozen three feet, one yin and one yang, and the large formation continued to be maintained.


    Yu Mo broke through this great formation, and the weather conditions turned upside down. Although time was short, the center of the island was already completely different, and the weather was vast.


    To the rest of the most central point of ice remains, while other places are full of green grass. Compared with the rest of the island, the vegetation is one in the sky and the other is underground. It is like two worlds.


    "What do you think that is?" The pavilion master pointed to the center and asked.


    "Is it ice?" Someone''s eyes widened, finally seeing clearly.


    The sky was getting dark, and if it weren''t for the sunset light at the junction of the sea and the sky, reflecting the rays of light on the ice, they would not have found the clue.


    The pavilion master said with approval: "Yes, that is ice."


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. In this scorching heat, there is still ice on Penglai Island.


    "The secret is there."


    After a while, the pavilion master walked in front of the ice, and his attention was attracted by another scene.


    It was a deep pit, a dark cave with nowhere to go.


    "Could this be the monster''s cave?"


    The pavilion owner snorted coldly and said, "If it was really a monster cave, then your life would be long gone."


    In the way of monsters, this is true.


    The man blushed and quickly retreated to the back, fearing that the pavilion master would notice him and leave a bad impression.


    The pavilion owner hesitated for a moment and said, "Go down and have a look, or the truth will be revealed."


    "Pavilion Master, to prevent danger, let''s go down and investigate first." Someone volunteered.


    "Let''s go down together." The pavilion owner couldn''t wait, hoping to be the first to learn the secrets of Penglai Island.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several people rose and fell, and disappeared into the cave in the blink of an eye.


    The cave was dark, but it gradually took on its original appearance under the light of the light.


    "Pavilion Master, there is no road ahead."


    Suddenly, someone in front called out.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo used the earth escape technique to leave the ground, and there was no ready path, but it stumped a few people.

 Chapter 749： lead the way

    The pavilion master looked at the dead end with gloomy eyes, as if to penetrate layers of obstacles and reach the bottom.


    "No, there must be something down here. The traces of the battle here are so clear, how could it be a dead end." The pavilion master vowed.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, not daring to refute.


    As expected by the pavilion owner, this is the road leading to the spiritual veins, and the road was blocked by the battle at the beginning.


    Later, the enemy used high technology to open up this channel and directly reach the spiritual vein.


    After Penglai Island survived the catastrophe, the monsters continued to mine spirit crystals. However, how many spirit crystals could they be mined in a short period of time?


    When the black bear decided to temporarily avoid the edge, he did not forget the spiritual vein, but sealed the passage again to prevent the enemy from seeing the spiritual vein.


    The spiritual vein is like a huge magnet, enough to drive the enemy crazy.


    The monster doesn''t want to cheapen the enemy.


    However, although the passage was blocked, it was only blocked for a certain distance.


    The black bear also expects to mine spirit crystals again after retreating from the enemy.


    "Pavilion Master, there may be something down here, but it has been sealed, what should we do?" Someone asked worriedly.


    Without hesitation, the pavilion master said decisively, "Hold on with your hands, and also open up this passage."


    He had a hunch that everything he expected was below.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and no one dared to disobey the order of the pavilion master.


    Bang bang bang!


    As a result, everyone waved their weapons, or waved their fists and palms, and a muffled sound echoed in the passage, but the obstacles in front of them remained motionless.


    Their attack is like a tickling, it doesn''t work at all.


    If the monster sees this scene, it will definitely laugh at it.


    This is a star shining stone, let alone a mere sword, even if it is a weapon of magic, without the blood of monsters, don''t even think about hurting it, let alone removing such a big obstacle here.


    After some attacks, everyone was tired, panting, sweating like rain, staring with big eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.


    These attacks are enough to open the monument and crack the stone, but it does not work at all, which is incredible.


    Aren''t you kidding me?


    They looked at the pavilion master helplessly and moved their throats, but no one dared to make a sound.


    The pavilion master naturally had a panoramic view of all this, and his heart also flashed surprise. He stepped forward, gently stroked Xingyao Shi with his palm, and flicked his fingers, a pain irritated his fingertips.


    He used enough skill, but was bounced back, and the Xingyao Stone was intact.


    This is so weird!


    Unheard, unseen!


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Everyone was silent, although there was no clue from the pavilion owner''s expression, everyone knew that the anger in the pavilion owner''s heart had already risen to the sky.


    The pavilion master was not reconciled, and waved his palm again, the breath of this small space was all affected, and a loud noise like a dull thunder was heard.


    boom!


    Xing Yaoshi ate this palm.


    Whoa!


    The passage vibrated violently and sprinkled some dust, but the obstacles in front of him remained motionless, as if they were silently mocking the pavilion master''s oversight.


    hiss!


    The crowd gasped.


    The pavilion master fought hard, but it still didn''t work.


    There was a hint of anger on the pavilion owner''s face, but he suppressed it abruptly. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat, this Penglai Island is really extraordinary. But the monster must know what''s going on."


    "We''ve come this way, and we haven''t even seen a half of the monster''s hair. Are they afraid and hiding?" Someone asked cautiously.


    The pavilion owner snorted coldly and said, "They are just a group of beasts, and they must understand the pursuit of profit and avoid harm. This is the instinct of animals, but they are killing machines after all, and they cannot really shrink like humans. This IQ, understand?"


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    The pavilion master was not reconciled, he turned back three steps, left the cave angrily, returned to the ground, pointed to the surroundings, and said sternly: "If you dig three feet into the ground, you will also dig them out."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone happily took the order and launched a carpet-like search for Penglai Island.


    In the home of the monsters, the monsters gathered together, silently, listening intently to a monster reporting the enemy''s situation to the black bear.


    The monsters are lurking here, but they are not willing to be blind with black eyes.


    Therefore, they used the advantage of being familiar with the terrain to send out a number of companions, lurking at key points to spy on the enemy''s situation, so as to fully grasp the enemy''s movements and be prepared.


    "The enemy soldiers are divided into three groups, one of which goes all the way to the Lingmai Cave. Because of the Xingyao Stone, they withdrew again. Then, they searched Penglai Island and definitely wanted to find our whereabouts."


    Hearing this, the black bear nodded secretly, which was expected and made him heave a sigh of relief.


    As long as the enemy does not break through the obstacles of the star stone, that is the greatest luck.


    "It''s just that the pavilion master is very powerful. When I look at him from a distance, I can''t help but feel frightened." The scout said with lingering fears.


    The direwolf stomped his feet heavily, and said sharply: "Grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige. What kind of pavilion master can be so powerful."


    The spy lowered his head and seemed ashamed of his heart palpitations.


    The black bear glared at the direwolf and comforted: "It''s true that the enemy is strong. You can see it from the fact that he landed on Penglai Island. Since the pavilion master is so powerful, wouldn''t the people outside be dangerous."


    When this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    The Monster Beasts are a big family, they are family members, and no one wants each other to encounter accidents.


    The direwolf didn''t care at all, and said confidently: "The spies we sent are very familiar with the terrain, and they can travel freely around Penglai Island with their eyes closed. Can they still be caught by outsiders?"


    Feiying has been silent all the time, and suddenly interjected: "I have to guard against it!"


    The direwolf rolled his eyes, helpless.


    The black bear ordered: "Order all the clansmen to come back, the enemy''s situation is generally clear, we don''t need to take risks."


    "Report!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure hurried in, covered in blood, terrified.


    "What''s the matter?" The black bear trembled in his heart, and an ominous premonition emerged spontaneously.


    The direwolf''s face also turned gloomy.


    "Our tribe was captured by the enemy." The other party replied in a panic, with lingering fears.


    boom!


    This is like a blockbuster, thrown into the monster beast clan, and the voices of discussion are one after another.


    "Quiet!"


    The black bear roared loudly, shocking everyone. Immediately, there was silence, but the air seemed to freeze.


    A pair of eyes stared at the black bear.


    The pressure of the black bear has increased sharply, and it knows that it is trying to avoid its edge, and now it seems unrealistic.


    The tribe was arrested, and the black bear, as the leader, had no reason to retreat.


    The direwolf''s eyes gleamed fiercely, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, he said eagerly: "I will save the clan, teach the enemy a lesson by the way, dare to arrest my clan, and don''t even think about leaving Penglai Island alive."


    "Attack, save the clan, take revenge!"


    The crowd was outraged and shouted.


    "I''ll go in person!" The black bear took a deep breath, but he still refused to let go and took the lead.

 Chapter 750： Honghus ambition

    The pavilion master''s face was calm, but he looked at the monster in front of him with curiosity.


    The monster is not big, just like an ordinary hunting dog, but it is strong, and if it hadn''t been chased and intercepted, it would have escaped.


    The other monster moved faster and escaped, not even the people who were going to follow the vines in the Tianji Pavilion could not catch up, so they could only return in anger.


    However, it was a great blessing to have harvested this monster.


    The monster raised its head and stared proudly at the pavilion master. Although it fell into the hands of the enemy, there was no fear at all.


    The pavilion master looked at it carefully, and gradually saw a clue.


    It seems that it is quite different from the monster in his impression.


    "Aren''t you hiding well? Why are you still showing your legs, hehe, mere beasts, they also want to play hide-and-seek with me." The pavilion master shook his head and said disdainfully.


    "The pavilion owner is wise, expecting the enemy to take the lead, how can these beasts be your opponent." Others complimented and flattered.


    The monster blinked contemptuously, revealing a sneering look in his eyes.


    Huh?


    The pavilion master stared blankly at the monster. Ever since he saw the first scene of the monster, a strange thought has been lingering in his heart.


    Especially the look in the monster''s eyes made him extremely uncomfortable.


    That look doesn''t look like a machine that only knows how to kill, but it looks like it has its own thoughts and even wisdom.


    illusion!


    The pavilion owner immediately denied this idea, because it was too absurd.


    Monster beasts will have wisdom, which is simply a joke in the world.


    "You will be punished for invading our homeland," the monster said slowly, one word at a time.


    Since the monsters have activated their intelligence, they have all learned the human language during this time.


    "Who is speaking?"


    The pavilion owner turned his head sharply and looked around, but he didn''t notice that the sound came from the mouth of the monster in front of him, because he never thought that the monster could speak human words.


    The others also looked at each other, searching for the source of the sound.


    The monster looked at the enemy coldly.


    This group of defiant enemies will definitely pay the price for their stupidity.


    "...It seems to be what it said."


    Suddenly, one person pointed at the monster, hesitantly, hesitantly said.


    A word woke the dreamer.


    The pavilion master stared at the monster and asked incredulously, "Is it really what you said?"


    At this moment, he still has a bit of luck in his heart, thinking that this may not be true.


    The monster rolled his eyes at him and said, "It''s me, so what?"


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, I saw the monster beast spit out human words. Seeing is believing, hearing is false, and no one doubts it anymore.


    "what--"


    There were exclamations all over the place, which was even more incredible than seeing a ghost.


    "It''s really you!" The pavilion master pointed at the monster and exclaimed, "How can you speak human words?"


    This is not just as simple as saying human words, but it proves that the monster is really intelligent, and it is not low, and his intuition is correct.


    Such a ridiculous thing turned out to be true.


    "What a fuss!" The monster said contemptuously, "Our monsters have already opened their minds, and you bad guys can never enslave us again."


    There was silence, and everyone forgot words.


    The pavilion master was no exception, staring straight at the monster, his eyes changing, his heart turned upside down.


    Sudden!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    An arrogant laughter broke through the sky.


    The pavilion master was laughing wildly.


    The others looked at him bewildered, wondering what he was laughing at.


    "God helps me too! God helps me too!"


    The pavilion master stared at the monster with gleaming eyes, and said, "Penglai Island really has a big secret, and the fact that the monster unlocks the intellect is one of the secrets. Hmph, Qiao Bin must have known about it long ago and deliberately concealed it without reporting it. It''s really hateful. However, it''s cheaper for me, hehe."


    The pavilion master greedily patted the monster and asked, "If I ask you why the monster can turn on the intellect, you won''t say it, right?"


    The monster looked at him ignorantly, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He immediately shook his head, kept his mouth shut, and said, "Don''t think about me telling you anything."


    The pavilion master said with a smile: "You have told me a lot."


    Panic flashed in the monster''s eyes.


    Although it has opened up the wisdom, but confronted with the cunning pavilion master, where will it be an opponent, and actively exposed the most important secrets.


    The pavilion master ordered: "Go on the order, and try to catch the monsters alive. They are no longer killing machines, but treasures."


    Others were ignorant and did not fully understand the mystery, and asked blankly: "Pavilion Master, what are they used for?"


    The pavilion owner glanced at it contemptuously and said, "You are so stupid, how did you join the Tianji Pavilion?"


    The other side was ashes, his neck shrank, his head bowed in shame.


    The pavilion owner was in a good mood and did not pursue it. He said ostentatiously: "Since ancient times, monsters have only known killing, where can there be intelligence, but they did it, why are they so special, there must be a lot of mystery in it, once we crack this Secret, and then make good use of it, turn on the intelligence of other monsters, and then obey me, do you know what a huge force this is?"


    Everyone seemed to have realized something and complimented in surprise: "Congratulations to the pavilion master, Hexi pavilion master! From now on, the pavilion master will lead the monsters, how powerful the power of Tianji Pavilion is, who is your opponent in the arena."


    They are proud of each other, looking forward to the days when the Tianji Pavilion stands on the top of the rivers and lakes.


    The corner of the pavilion''s mouth twitched into a smile.


    The swallow bird knows the ambition of Honghu.


    How can these people know the ambition of the pavilion master, what he wants is not only to stand on the top of the rivers and lakes.


    The rivers and lakes are too small, where can he be accommodated.


    He wants to stand on the top of the world jungle, above hundreds of millions of people.


    The pavilion master did not point out that his subordinates misunderstood his intentions, he pointed in all directions, and said, "Go ahead and send the order, hang this monster to the highest level, peel the skin and cramp, I want it to scream, the louder it screams, the more powerful it is. The farther the better."


    Everyone understood, they all laughed and gave thumbs up.


    "The pavilion master has a good strategy, aren''t those monsters like tortoises? Then we''ll use this monster to lure snakes out of their holes. They will definitely come to rescue it, so we can catch them all at once."


    The pavilion owner waved his hand and said, "Quickly make arrangements, it is bound to be foolproof. If you let other monsters go, hum, I''ll ask you, so you can also taste the taste of skinning and cramping."


    Everyone was so frightened that their hearts twitched, and they stepped back and acted quickly.


    This kind of thing has long been familiar, and a sinister trap is gradually weaved, just waiting for the enemy to be caught.


    Hearing these words, the monster also understood the intention of the pavilion master, and shouted in panic: "Stop, don''t do this."


    The pavilion master approached the monster and said jokingly, "Are you afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late! If you cooperated earlier, you might not have suffered this kind of pain."


    "I''m not afraid of death or torture, but if you want to use me to lure people out, I''ll never agree." The monster''s eyes blazed with anger, and a desire to die.


    The pavilion master was quick-witted, and immediately saw the bad signs. When the monster was about to be trapped, he burst into anger and said, "I actually want to commit suicide! In my hands, death is not up to you, so you should lead your clansmen out obediently."


    The monster was not dead, and its eyes widened in despair.

 Chapter 751： trap

    On the highest mountain in Penglai Island, on top of the tallest tree in the sky, the branches were completely cut off, revealing the bare trunk.


    There are monsters tied to the treetops, blood dripping, the fur is peeled off a little, and the blood is flowing.


    In a moment, it became bloody.


    However, in addition to the grim expression, the person who performed it was full of cold sweat.


    It''s not sweating out of fear, it''s sweating profusely.


    The task of skinning and cramping was handed over to him, but he did not complete it.


    Because the monster didn''t scream.


    If it doesn''t call, it will naturally not be able to attract other monsters, and the plan of the pavilion master will be in vain.


    He delayed the plan of the pavilion master, and he couldn''t afford it.


    "Hurry up, why don''t you scream? Aren''t you in pain? Call me!" The man shouted hysterically, and the short knife in his hand stabbed into the monster''s body.


    The monster straightened its body, but its teeth were tightly clenched together, looked at the enemy with contempt, and said, "Don''t waste your efforts! We have long been used to the pain that our monster family has promised for so many years. Your pain counts. What, tickle me? Hahaha!"


    The contemptuous ridicule of the monster was like a heavy slap in the face, hitting him hard in the face.


    giggle!


    The monster''s teeth were fighting, and the screams were almost blurted out.


    His eyes were shining, and he seemed to see the hope of victory, and urged: "Shout, scream!"


    The monster took a deep breath, suppressed the screams, and gritted his teeth: "It''s useless, it''s a waste of effort."


    "what--"


    The man couldn''t take it any longer, and screamed frantically.


    It was too difficult, he couldn''t do it at all.


    He looked down in horror.


    The pavilion master and the others were looking forward to it, staring at him and the monster with anticipation in their eyes.


    The pavilion master was already a little impatient. He couldn''t handle such a trivial matter. It was really useless. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he asked, "Do you want me to do it myself?"


    The man''s heart trembled with fright, his feet were unstable, and he fell straight down from the treetops.


    boom!


    Blood splattered and he was killed on the spot.


    He didn''t torture the monster to death first, but he was scared and fell to his death.


    The pavilion master didn''t look at it at all, and said disappointedly: "Useless thing."


    He was about to order others to use the torture, when suddenly, there was a mountain shaking.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up, and he laughed wildly: "Although it has a tough mouth and doesn''t say a word, other monsters have come to rescue it, haha, it''s really God helping me!"


    Everyone suddenly realized, and said, "Make sure they will never come back."


    Immediately, they acted quickly, and the trap was waiting for the arrival of the monster.


    On the top of the tree, the monster''s eyes were stuck with blood. After hearing the loud noise, he struggled to open a gap. He looked down and saw his clan.


    The black bear took the lead, leading the clan to charge aggressively.


    Oops!


    It''s heart is ashes, it insists on not screaming, but it doesn''t want to attract the clan.


    Now, although it did not scream, the clansmen came to take the initiative.


    There is no doubt that this is the clansman who took the risk to save it.


    It was moved and anxious, and, ignoring the passing of life, took a deep breath and tried its best, like a flash flood, and shouted loudly: "Go back! Go back! This is a trap, a trap!"


    The sound resounded across Penglai Island, soaring up, straight into the sky, and passed into the ears of every monster.


    This is like a horn of battle, causing the anger in the monster''s chest to erupt like a volcano.


    In the distance, they saw the vague figure on the treetops.


    They roughly guessed the details.


    The black bear stood at the front of the team, his eyes were bloodshot, he patted his chest, and yelled in pain, "Kill! Take revenge, Xuehen!"


    The clansmen exhausted their lives to convey the danger to them, and they did not stop.


    Because they have no retreat, and they will not retreat.


    The corpses of the clansmen are not yet cold, and the only way for them to fight hard to kill the enemy is the best way to pay tribute to the clansmen.


    The direwolf and the black bear rushed to the front side by side, the whole body was chilling, and the air around them seemed to be frozen.


    This time, not all of them were dispatched. The black bear and the direwolf led some of the clansmen to attack, while the flying eagle and the rest of the clansmen stayed behind to preserve their first-line strength.


    finally!


    Both the enemy and us saw each other.


    Although it was the first time they met, the sparks of hatred had already been raging, and it was like a prairie fire, turning the air in this area into boiling water.


    The pavilion master saw the aggressive and swarming monsters.


    There was a greedy light in his eyes, like a miser who saw the mountains of gold and silver, and could not wait to take it into his pocket.


    "Hahaha, monsters, so many monsters with enlightened intelligence are too precious."


    The pavilion master laughed wildly.


    Others are not as easy as him, and have already carried out their respective tasks in full swing.


    The two sides seem to be far apart, however, under the feet of the monster, they are close to each other.


    The distance was instantly shortened, and they seemed to be able to smell the breath exhaled from their noses.


    Everyone in the Tianji Pavilion was waiting solemnly, their muscles were tense, their legs seemed to be rooted and they didn''t move at all, but their facial muscles kept twitching, showing their tension.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, a series of explosions sounded, earth-shattering.


    The black bear stopped in time and shouted: "Be careful!"


    They had seen the power of cannonballs, and when they heard the familiar sound of explosions, their memories of the past were immediately awakened.


    However, no clan members were injured.


    They stopped just in time and looked at each other, looking at the rising dust ahead.


    Why didn''t the enemy wait for them to step on it, and then detonate it, could it be a mistake?


    There was a gleam of wisdom in the black bear''s eyes.


    At such a critical moment, the enemy will not make mistakes.


    That can only be another mystery.


    Whoohoo!


    Suddenly, a white smoke floated up, like a thick fog, and instantly enveloped the army of monsters.


    The black bear immediately shouted: "Fast back! There is something wrong with this white smoke."


    The monsters moved when they heard the sound, but before they took a few steps back, a violent cough sounded, and the monsters lay on the ground one after another, coughing violently, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    "We are so miserable that we can''t go."


    Someone shouted with difficulty.


    The black bear jumped, like a moving mountain, jumping high out of the range of white smoke.


    The direwolf was covered with cold air, and the moisture in the air solidified and turned into a solid layer of ice, which firmly protected it, and it moved out of the white smoke like a rabbit.


    Several other powerful monsters also rushed out of the white smoke, but the rest of the monsters were not so lucky.


    "what is this?"


    The direwolf''s eyes were flustered, he had never seen such an attack before, and was really deterred by its power.


    The black bear shook his head and said painfully: "Yu Mo has already warned us that today''s human beings are powerful and there are many high-tech weapons, perhaps this is one of them."

 Chapter 752： rival

    While talking and laughing, the pavilion master saw that the attack of the monster army was disintegrated. Although it did not wipe out the entire army of monsters, it was still a big victory.


    "Haha, the monster''s intelligence is activated, after all, it is still a mortal body, how can it resist the attack of the poisonous gas bomb." The rest of the people were proud and complimented: "The pavilion master has a long-term plan and brings this big killer with half the effort. "


    The pavilion smiled without saying a word.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to confront the monsters head-on at all. This group of slaughtering machines is not weak. If the disciples fight against them, they will definitely lose a lot in the end.


    The pavilion owner is reluctant to make such a sacrifice.


    The poison gas bomb is just right to deal with this group of monsters, and they can defeat the monsters without any effort.


    "Alas, there are just a few fish that slipped through the net." Someone pointed at the black bears and sighed regretfully.


    The pavilion master said with a wicked smile: "A few fish that slip through the net can turn up a big wave. The rest will be handed over to you, and I will take them all down."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd was excited, and finally had a place to use it, and no one was to be outdone and eager to try.


    The black bear and the direwolf looked at the few remaining clansmen, and the clansmen who were crying and suffering endlessly, their hearts seemed to be dripping blood, and they gritted their teeth and said: "Whether it is to avenge the clansmen or to protect ourselves, we can only fight to the death. , there is not a single coward in the monster beast clan."


    "No cowards!"


    The roar was earth-shattering.


    Bang bang bang!


    The monster moved and charged at the enemy.


    They take a roundabout tactic, charging together on the enemy''s side, hitting all forces and twisting into a single rope.


    The pavilion master waved his hand and ordered lazily: "Go, it''s time for you to play."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of people scrambled to meet the monster, and each weapon flashed a cold light.


    The personnel composition of Tianji Pavilion is very complicated, and martial artists and practitioners coexist.


    In the past, the only cultivators in the world who could walk under the sun were probably only those from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, all of which benefited from a variety of complicated factors.


    The contribution of the pavilion owner is naturally one of them.


    On the other hand, Tianji Pavilion has an official background, even if it is the hunting alliance, it chooses to open one eye and close one eye, and does not really kill them all.


    Therefore, when Ji Pavilion offered an olive branch to someone, especially a practitioner, almost no one would refuse.


    And Yu Mo refused without hesitation.


    Therefore, he is an anomaly, which makes Tianji Pavilion hold a grudge.


    If it wasn''t for the mediation of the Tang Sect master, the two sides would have had another confrontation.


    The colorful magic weapon is particularly eye-catching, and it roars and flies towards the monster.


    The black bear''s huge eyeballs took the lead in locking on a magic weapon. With force on his feet, he rose into the air and firmly grasped the magic weapon with both hands.


    Click!


    The magic weapon shattered and turned into pieces.


    puff!


    In the crowd, one person kneeled on the ground with weak legs, spitting blood.


    This is the master of the magic weapon.


    The magic weapon was destroyed, and the owner was severely injured. He raised his head with difficulty, stared at the black bear like a ghost, and muttered to himself: "How is it possible?"


    nothing is impossible!


    After the black bear opened his spiritual wisdom, his cultivation level soared, how could this cultivator be able to compete.


    Seeing this, the others were not afraid, but became more and more mad, staring at the black bear with shining eyes.


    Catch the thief first to catch the king.


    There is no doubt that the black bear is the leader of the monsters. If he is captured and handed over to the pavilion master, it will be a huge credit.


    The black bear turned into a sweet pastry, and a group of people gathered in a swarm and went straight to the black bear.


    As it turns out, greed has a price.


    The few people who rushed in front of them had not yet landed in front of the black bear.


    puff puff!


    The sharp claws of the black bear had already attacked, and the air was torn apart. At the same time, each body was torn in half, and a rain of blood began to fall.


    This is like a blow to the head, slamming everyone on the head.


    It was like a big bang of cold water pouring on the flames in their hearts.


    Many people stopped subconsciously and looked at the black bear in shock.


    The monster was hit by a gas bomb and lost most of it in an instant, which made Tianji Pavilion seriously underestimate the strength of the monster.


    After the demon beast has activated its intelligence, it is not only a machine that only knows how to kill, but a big killer that can think and strategize.


    Everyone looked at each other, in a dilemma.


    The pavilion master was watching from the back, and no one dared to step back. In the end, one of them became ruthless and shouted: "We have so many people, what are they afraid of doing? One saliva will drown them."


    This seems to be a little spark, which immediately ignited the flames of war in the hearts of the crowd.


    "kill!"


    The screams of killing were deafening, and they rushed towards the monster.


    The direwolf saw the black bear slaughtering the Quartet, and it was already very itchy. It has been secretly competing with the black bear. The black bear has killed so many enemies, how can it fall behind.


    The direwolf jumped high and swooped at the enemy, and the hairs like ice cones stood up.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    This seems to be a series of icy sharp arrows, overwhelming the sky and shooting at the enemy.


    puff!


    One''s forehead was pierced, and blood was flowing.


    There were also blood holes in the other people.


    Immediately, they also knew the power of the direwolf, and some of them separated and launched an encirclement and suppression against the direwolf.


    Other monsters rely on their powerful bodies and flexible backs, as well as the characteristics of rough skin and thick flesh, like moving fortresses, marching into the enemy''s camp step by step.


    All of a sudden, flesh and blood flew into the sky, and the **** aura shot into the sky.


    The battle was brutal, with casualties on both sides.


    boom!


    A monster finally couldn''t resist the tidal wheel battle, and fell to the ground with a bang, with almost no intact skin on its body.


    Although monsters have rough skin and thick flesh, they also have a limit.


    After attacking over and over again, they couldn''t resist either.


    Compared with the monsters, more people fell in the Tianji Pavilion, and the corpses were scattered everywhere.


    Tianji Pavilion has been famous for a long time, and it has never suffered such a tragic sacrifice.


    The pavilion owner was originally a high above, watching a good show.


    Now, his face was as gloomy as the sky before the torrential rain, and murderous aura overflowed from his body.


    He is angry!


    This scene can''t be watched, he has to end it himself.


    "Useless things, even a few beasts can''t deal with them."


    He walked lightly into the battlefield, and an invisible momentum spread, and others could not get close to him at all. It was like flowing water that encountered an obstacle, and automatically moved away from both sides, giving way to a clear road.


    His footsteps are not fast, but within a short time, he has come to the opposite side of the black bear.


    The black bear smashed an enemy''s head into his neck in a circle, turning it into a piece of meat pie, and then his hair stood up all over his body, staring at the pavilion master alertly.


    It knows that the other party is a formidable enemy.


    It has no certainty that it will win, and it can even be said that its heart is very empty.


    The aura emanating from the pavilion''s body made the air heavier.


    The black bear shook his shoulders, summoned up his courage, and said, "You are the pavilion master? You dare to kill my clan, and you and I will not share the same hatred. Kill!"


    The black bear, like a shell out of its chamber, fiercely attacked the pavilion master.

 Chapter 753： Deathstroke

    The black bear is threatening and extremely violent.


    The faces of the people around the pavilion master changed with fright, and involuntarily retreated.


    On the other hand, the pavilion master, he was light and calm, and he stretched out a finger and pointed it out slowly.


    His movements are very slow, like slow motion in a movie, and the trajectory of his moves can be clearly seen.


    One fast and one slow, a sharp contrast.


    The black bear stopped abruptly, stopped in mid-air, and below was the pavilion master, which was close at hand, but its attack completely stopped.


    Because, a finger is on the black bear''s paw.


    The wind stopped, the air froze, everything was silent, and all eyes were fixed on this scene.


    The blood in the black bear''s eyes gradually filled the pupils, and the violent ferocity erupted like a volcano, and the dark hair on its body turned into steel needles.


    "Roar!"


    A growl.


    The black bear skyrocketed in height and turned into a giant.


    After it cultivated diligently, along with the increase in cultivation, its stature shrank instead.


    This is only temporary, once it stimulates its potential, it can restore its true body, and its combat power will soar.


    A dark shadow shrouded the pavilion master. He looked up at the black bear and frowned tightly.


    Only others looked up to him, why did he look up to others.


    Murder shot in his eyes.


    With five fingers, he firmly grasped the black bear, and a piercing pain spread from the bear''s paw to his whole body.


    call!


    Another bear''s paw slapped fiercely, and a turbulent wave slapped the pavilion master Tianling Gai.


    boom!


    The pavilion master raised his arm and took the palm.


    The huge body of the black bear flew up, and immediately, a group of people were stunned.


    What kind of terrifying power is contained in the skinny palm of the pavilion master, and the power of one palm can actually smash a black bear into the sky.


    The black bear flew in mid-air and was equally terrified. It had never encountered such a terrifying power before. How sacred is this pavilion master?


    The balance of victory seems to be tilting toward the enemy.


    The black bear landed on both feet, and before it could stand firm, an exclamation came from the direwolf''s mouth.


    "Black bear, be careful!"


    Hei Xiong was stunned in his heart. He looked down and saw that the pavilion master was already waiting at his foothold, smiling playfully at the black bear. That smile made the black bear really want to beat him.


    However, the pavilion master made his move first.


    He pushed out his palms, and a wisp of black qi emanated from the palm of the pavilion master. The black qi contained a terrifying evil spirit. As soon as it came into contact with the air, the vegetation on the ground immediately withered.


    The black bear''s pupils shrank, what kind of kung fu is this, so evil.


    Seeing the pavilion master pushing with both palms, the black bear quickly retreated, but the pavilion master was faster than it, and the palm of his hand was printed on the black bear.


    Boom!


    After two muffled noises, the black bear fell to the ground, not daring to stop at all, and moved his limbs a little further away.


    After it stood still again, he looked at the pavilion master in shock, but he didn''t catch up.


    The pavilion master was looking at the black bear with a smile, and the black energy in the palm disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Black Bear knew it wasn''t his own delusion.


    The other monsters were stunned and doubtful, but they didn''t expect the winner to be decided so quickly.


    The people in Tianji Pavilion seemed to have expected this result, and they cheered loudly.


    "Black bear, what''s wrong with you?" The direwolf woke up from a dream, pointed at the black bear''s body, and shouted.


    The black bear bowed his head blankly, his eyes almost falling.


    The black hair on his abdomen withered and seemed to have lost its vitality.


    This is not the most terrifying, the skin under the hair is also dry, and it is spreading to other places.


    The monster''s skin is thick and thick. It is well known that ordinary weapons can''t harm it, but now the black bear''s skin is withering, and it seems that as long as a finger is gently poked, its skin will be fragmented.


    "It''s the pavilion master''s ghost!" The black bear glared angrily, staring at the pavilion master angrily.


    It was clearly the place where the pavilion master''s palms hit it, and where the black air passed, even the grass and trees withered, just like the changes in its body.


    The pavilion master met the murderous gaze of the black bear and asked, "How does it taste?"


    The black bear gritted his teeth and asked, "What have you done to me?"


    "Hehe, you''ve been hit with my death-defying spell, this is just the beginning, and the exciting things are yet to come." The pavilion master said ostentatiously.


    Doomsday!


    The people in Tianji Pavilion are not surprised, but many people are pale, obviously, they are very afraid of the power of the fatal art.


    The monster was stunned.


    The direwolf asked, "What happens if you get hit with your death spell?"


    "Of course it''s death!" The pavilion master said lightly, paused slightly, and added: "It''s just that before death, you will suffer terrifying pain, and this kind of pain will make your life worse than death."


    Everyone''s heart shuddered, and from these three words, it was creepy.


    The black bear raised his head and said without fear: "Then I have to feel how it makes my life worse than death."


    The pavilion master pointed to the remains of the monster on the tree and said, "I know you monsters are not afraid of pain. That guy never screamed from the beginning to the end, which is really admirable. But that''s because it didn''t hit me. fate."


    The implication is clear.


    The pavilion owner does not think that black bears can resist the pain of death-defying spells.


    The direwolf hurriedly asked, "Black bear, how are you?"


    The black bear''s eyes fluctuated violently, he gritted his teeth, and said, "I can hold on..."


    Before he finished speaking, the black bear trembled violently, and with a thud, he fell to the ground on one knee.


    "what--"


    Exclamations were heard everywhere, and all the monsters looked at the black bear anxiously, eager to rush up.


    Too bad the enemy blocked the way.


    Black Bear did not expect the pain to come so suddenly, although he was already mentally prepared, he still seemed to have been hit in the head, and the feeling was indescribable.


    "Black bear, your wound..." The direwolf pointed to the black bear''s abdomen and exclaimed.


    The black bear took a closer look and was startled. In the blink of an eye, the withering momentum was like a spark of fire, spreading like a prairie prairie, spreading around him.


    Under the withered hair, the skin is rotting, and it seems that its body is about to rot completely.


    The black bear sucked in a breath of cold air, knowing that he was planted.


    It was helpless and shouted at the direwolf: "Drewolf, you take the other clansmen away, you must keep the monster beast clan."


    The black bear seemed to accept his fate, and he couldn''t survive, so the other clansmen had to escape, and they couldn''t all be poisoned by the enemy.


    "Do you think they escaped?" the pavilion master asked disdainfully.


    The black bear gritted his teeth and stood up, ran to the pavilion master step by step, and said, "The monster will not perish in your hands."


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    It relies on strong willpower to resist the piercing pain.


    The pavilion master saw through the black bear''s plan and said, "Are you going to sacrifice yourself to give them a chance to escape? Too naive!"


    The pavilion master did not move, and let the black bear rush in front of him.


    However, the pavilion master''s palm appeared black again.

 Chapter 754： fengyun meeting

    The pavilion master slapped the black bear with a palm, and the black bear was stunned for a moment. As if struck by lightning, it fell to the ground with a thud.


    The black energy swam towards its whole body, condensed but did not disperse, the black bear wailed in a heart-wrenching way, the hair on its body withered, the skin was eroded, and there was no more power to fight.


    Before the direwolf had time to escape, the hologram was placed on the immobilization spell, and he stared at this scene in a stunned manner.


    The pavilion owner turned around slowly, looked at them eagerly, and said, "Don''t even try to escape!"


    The direwolf''s heart shuddered, the pavilion master''s voice was not very severe, but it seemed to have an indescribable deterrent force coming from his mouth.


    "How to do?"


    All the monsters were at a loss and looked at the direwolf.


    The direwolf stared straight at the tragic state of the black bear and felt chills in his heart, but it did not flinch, took a deep breath, and said, "Fight, the monsters only die standing, not kneeling, kill!"


    The direwolf roared, and with the determination to die, launched a charge towards the pavilion master.


    "act recklessly!"


    Everyone in the Tianji Pavilion shouted loudly, and there was no need for the Pavilion to take the initiative. A group of people flocked to surround the direwolf and other monsters. After a round of battles, no monsters could stand.


    The death of the death, the injury of the wound, is extremely miserable.


    The pavilion owner seemed to enjoy a good show, and when the battle was over, he walked arrogantly to the direwolf.


    The direwolf was lying on the ground, already scarred. It raised its eyelids stubbornly and said, "You can kill us, but you can''t destroy my monster beast clan."


    "Hehe, who wants to exterminate your monster beast clan? After I figure out how you can unlock the secret of your intelligence, I can enslave thousands of monster beasts, which is more useful than a machine that only knows how to kill. This army of monster beasts It will help me do some great things." The pavilion master eloquently expressed his ambitions.


    The direwolf was furious.


    The monsters finally opened their minds and asked the fate of enslavement, and the pavilion master wanted to enslave them. They were mortal enemies.


    Unfortunately, it has no way to fight.


    The most terrifying thing is that the pavilion master is not just talking about it, he really has this kind of strength. If he really succeeded, it would be more serious than the extermination of clans for monsters.


    "You will never succeed."


    "It''s not up to you to decide."


    The pavilion master said proudly, waved his hand, and ordered: "Bring them all on board and imprison them. These are precious test materials, and the secret lies in them."


    "What about it?" One person asked, pointing to the black bear lying on the ground.


    The pavilion master glanced at it, and the black air shrouded the black bear. The black bear was dying, and not a single part of his body was intact.


    "If you get hit with my death-defying technique, you will definitely die. It''s worthless. Let it be unlucky and let it die by itself." The pavilion master said confidently.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took the lead, looking at the black bear as if looking at a dead person.


    "What about the other monsters, they are still lurking on the island, and it may not be easy to find them for a while." One person asked.


    The pavilion master didn''t care, and said lightly: "With these monsters, the whereabouts of other monsters will be revealed sooner or later. Don''t waste your energy, it''s business to interrogate and study them well."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they understood the idea of ??the pavilion master.


    Tianji Pavilion left a messy battlefield and took away the monsters, leaving only the black bears to die.


    It got dark.


    A small boat came swiftly from the horizon, riding the wind and breaking the waves, with extremely fast speed, not like a small boat at all, but like a fish swimming in the water.


    The night concealed the trace of the boat.


    Suddenly, the boat stopped.


    Because, Penglai Island has entered the line of sight, and under the cliffs of Penglai Island, a ship is docked.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang stood on the bow deck and stared blankly at this scene.


    "They still got there first." Yu Mo''s tone was heavy.


    They came as fast as they could, but they were still a step behind.


    The people from Tianji Pavilion have already landed on Penglai Island.


    Yu Mo didn''t know what happened on Penglai Island, but looking at the heavily guarded and brightly lit ship, he knew very well that the situation on Penglai Island was not optimistic.


    Otherwise, it would not have been such a peaceful scene on this ship.


    "Look over there." Suddenly, Phoenix pointed in another direction.


    "What?" Yu Mo was astonished and stared at it. Immediately, his eyelids jumped a few times and asked, "Anyone else?"


    I saw that where the sea and the sky meet, a few lights are lit up again.


    In order to hide its tracks, Yu Mo''s boat had already turned off all the lights, and was particularly sensitive to other lights in the dark.


    Phoenix smiled meaningfully: "It seems that the Tianji Pavilion is not only interested in Penglai Island."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, a Tianji Pavilion is enough to cause a headache, and now there are other forces, the situation is getting more and more chaotic, and it may not be a good thing for the monster beast family.


    After all, the Monster Beast family is a sweet treat, and everyone wants to take a few bites.


    Zhuang Yushu came over and asked anxiously, "Then what should we do?"


    Phoenix smiled without saying a word, and only looked at Yu Mo with his eyes.


    Obviously, the Monster Beast family has the deepest relationship with Yu Mo, so he naturally decides.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "The situation is unknown, there are so many enemies, maybe you can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. After they finish the fight first, we will clean up the mess."


    This is the best result, and it is also Yu Mo''s wishful thinking.


    Phoenix took a deep look at Yu Mo, and naturally understood all this, but she didn''t break it and acquiesced to his decision.


    "Go to the island first, and then make further plans after meeting with the monsters." Yu Mo said.


    "We can''t land on the island like this. Although the lights have been turned off, the people who came this time are not ordinary people. Once we get close, we are living targets." Phoenix reminded.


    Yu Mo nodded, and naturally understood the truth.


    "Shipwreck!"


    Yu Mo made a decision without hesitation.


    As a result, the boat that accompanied them all the way sank to the bottom of the sea, and several people also dived into the sea. With their cultivation, there is no difference between the sea and the land.


    They approached the cliff silently, like geckos, without making a sound, they landed on Penglai Island.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s nose twitched a few times, his expression solemn, and he said, "Perhaps, Tianji Pavilion and the monster have already come into direct contact."


    Phoenix looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why did you say this?"


    She didn''t see the slightest clue, and she didn''t know how Yu Mo made the judgment.


    Yu Mo pondered: "Intuition."


    When he stepped on Penglai Island with both feet, this intuition occurred spontaneously.


    Phoenix smiled and said, "Seeing is believing."


    "Go to the monster home first."


    Yu Mo was familiar with the road conditions on Penglai Island, and also knew where the monsters were hiding. Under the shadow of the night, he soon arrived at the monster''s home.


    "who is it?"


    A group of monsters, like frightened deer, rushed out and surrounded the three of them.

 Chapter 755： miserable miserable

    A monster of different sizes surrounded the surrounding, eyeing the tiger.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix were not surprised.


    Zhuang Yushu was startled, but because there was the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King in front of him, he immediately calmed down and looked at the other party with interest.


    "It''s Yu Mo!"


    The monster cheered.


    "You are finally back."


    The silhouette of the flying eagle came from behind, and with a whistle, the flying eagle flew out from the top of the monster''s head, looking at Yu Mo in surprise.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I promised everyone that I will definitely come back."


    "The black bear was right." Feiying praised.


    Yu Mo''s eyes searched the other side for a while, but he didn''t see many familiar figures, and asked, "Where are the black bears and direwolf, and other clansmen?"


    Feiying''s eyes dimmed, and he said worriedly, "They went out to meet the enemy."


    "To meet the enemy?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and said, "Tianji Pavilion has indeed landed on the island, so do you know how the situation is now?"


    Feiying shook his head and said, "The black bear ordered us to stand firm, so as not to be found here by the enemy. Therefore, we do not know what is going on outside."


    Yu Mo felt sad, but didn''t say anything, so as not to hurt the monster''s heart.


    "What''s going on, tell me in detail first." Yu Mo asked.


    Feiying glanced at Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu one more time, the auras on both of them were very mysterious and complicated, making it unpredictable.


    It didn''t ask any more questions, and then came the details after the enemy landed on the island.


    The three listened intently and did not interrupt.


    After listening to this, the three of them realized that the situation was far more serious than they had imagined. With the style of Tianji Pavilion, since they were searching for the whereabouts of monsters on Penglai Island, and the black bear and the direwolf were going to meet the enemy, then naturally they had already been positive. contacted.


    However, none of the monsters came back, and Penglai Island seemed calm again, which was too abnormal.


    Yu Mo concluded that the two sides must have fought each other long ago. As for the result, there is no need to think too much about it.


    As for where are the monsters?


    Either dead or wounded, I am afraid many have been captured.


    After all, the sect master of the Jiahe faction also wanted to catch the monsters and study them carefully. Tianji Pavilion must have this kind of intention.


    Feiying saw that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, his face was solemn, and he also had an ominous premonition in his heart, and asked anxiously: "Did something happen to the black bears?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said ambiguously, "You can''t draw conclusions without seeing them."


    Feiying also had a bit of luck and nodded in agreement: "Then let''s find them now?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the group of monsters and said, "Go, definitely go, but everyone should stay here. Since the black bear has given an order, everyone must follow it."


    Since both the black bear and the direwolf have encountered unforeseen events, it would be in vain to go to more monsters, but instead, the intention of Tianji Pavilion was fulfilled.


    Of course Yu Mo would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Who''s going?" Feiying asked blankly.


    Yu Mo pointed at the three of himself and said, "Let''s go, there are few people and small goals, but it is most conducive to inquiring about news."


    Feiying looked at Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu again, and asked suspiciously, "Who are these two?"


    "My name is Zhuang Yushu." Zhuang Yushu reported himself excitedly.


    Phoenix is ??naturally proud and does not say a word.


    Phoenix has a special status. Since she didn''t want to introduce herself, Yu Mo pushed the boat and said, "They are all my friends who are here to help everyone."


    Feiying was skeptical. After all, the enemy was too powerful, and he didn''t think that these two could help much, but he still thanked him politely.


    "Let''s go first, you stay here, if the enemy comes, you must preserve your strength, don''t fight with it, remember."


    Yu Mo told him thousands of times that he was very aware of the nature of monsters, and he was not afraid of death at all.


    If black bears and other monsters really have three strengths and two weaknesses, then this group of monsters is very precious, and they can''t make fearless sacrifices.


    Feiying didn''t understand Yu Mo''s good intentions, and said gruffly, "If the enemy really comes, we will never retreat even if we fight to the last one."


    That determined expression was moving, and it also made Yu Mo helplessly smile.


    He didn''t persuade him any more, the monsters had their own persistence, which he was powerless to change.


    The three of them left under the eager eyes of the crowd, and Phoenix couldn''t help but sigh: "Once the beasts have activated their intelligence, they have indeed undergone earth-shaking changes."


    This kind of change naturally does not refer to strength, but to the kind of spirit, which was not possessed by monsters in the past.


    "They are fighting for the fate of their own people. It''s really moving." Yu Mo agreed, but when he thought of other monsters whose life and death were uncertain, his heart seemed to weigh a thousand pounds of boulders.


    "Master, Penglai Island is not too small, where can we find them?" Zhuang Yushu''s eyes darkened as he stared at the vast night, and there was nothing he could do.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, pointed to the center of Penglai Island, and said, "There."


    With the wisdom of Tianji Pavilion, it will definitely go straight to the core of Penglai Island, which is naturally the spiritual vein.


    To meet the enemy, the black bear must be heading towards the Tianji Pavilion, which should be the direction of the spiritual veins.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect it to be bad. The three of them ran for a while and didn''t encounter anyone from Tianji Pavilion, but suddenly, they all stopped in unison and looked ahead cautiously.


    Even Zhuang Yushu sensed the abnormality, so Yu Mo and Fenghuang were naturally no problem.


    "The traces of battle."


    Yu Mo strode a meteor and approached cautiously.


    Sure enough, under the faint moonlight, I really saw the traces of the battle. It was a fierce battle. This area became a mess, and the smell of blood was still in the air, lingering.


    Yu Mo''s heart was heavy, it was not difficult to imagine what had happened here, and the dangers encountered by the monsters were self-evident.


    "There is something there." Phoenix shouted, pointing to a vague figure in front of him.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look, it seemed to be the figure of a monster, lying on the ground, the moonlight sprinkled on it, and an aura of death emerged spontaneously.


    "died?"


    Yu Mo''s heart sank.


    He rushed over with three steps and two steps, and was immediately shocked by what he saw.


    My heart shuddered violently.


    I saw that the figure''s hair was withered, the skin was eroded, and it exuded a stench, which made people avoid it.


    But Yu Mo approached step by step.


    Finally, he could see the face of the other party clearly, his heart trembled, and he blurted out: "Black Bear!"


    It turned out to be a black bear.


    It''s just that the change is so great that he didn''t recognize it before, and he was sure when he saw his face.


    Because the black bear''s changes were earth-shaking, so different that he could hardly recognize it.


    "It''s the head of the monster beasts on Penglai Island? Just died like this?" Phoenix remembered Yu Mo''s introduction to Penglai Island, and he was surprised when he guessed the identity of the black bear.


    With a heavy heart, Yu Mo approached the black bear, trying to find some clues from it.


    Sudden!


    The black bear''s closed eyes snapped open.

 Chapter 756： Eeksha

    The black bear''s eyes are wide open, but the pupils are dull and very weak.


    Yu Mo was not frightened, but cried out with joy: "Black Bear, are you not dead?"


    The black bear was dying and said weakly: "...Save...the people."


    Yu Mo asked, "What about the other clansmen?"


    "...was taken away."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. This is a fortune in misfortune. At least, if they are still alive, there is a chance.


    The top priority is to save the black bear.


    It is at stake, life is on the line.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Mo decided to ask first, in order to treat the symptoms.


    "I''ve been hit with a fatal spell."


    "Death Technique?" Yu Mo''s eyes darkened, he had never heard of the name before, and turned to look at Phoenix.


    Phoenix spread his hands, shrugged, and said, "I''m not a universal machine, so how can I know everything."


    After a slight pause, Fenghuang pointed at the black bear and said, "Although I don''t know what the death-defying technique is, from the condition of the black bear, I can also judge one or two."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he urged, "Then let''s talk quickly."


    Phoenix pointed to the shocking wound and said, "Look at its hair and wound, which contains a lot of evil spirits. Wherever the evil spirits pass, the vitality is cut off, and all things are not born, you can see how powerful it is."


    "Baleful Qi?" Yu Mo muttered to himself, staring at the wound, as if trying to distinguish what the so-called evil spirit was.


    Sure enough, after Yu Mo performed the exercise, a strange force appeared in front of Yu Mo, lingering on the black bear.


    "This is evil spirits."


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring.


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Believing in doubt, Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out, and reached out to touch the evil spirit.


    "Do you want to die?" Phoenix hurriedly stopped.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "This evil spirit is so powerful, I want to try its power."


    Phoenix said solemnly: "This death-defying technique is indeed a bit of a doorway, and it has actually cultivated this kind of evil spirit."


    "Who hurt you?" Yu Mo asked Black Bear.


    The black bear was dying and said, "The pavilion master."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, what he expected was not bad, he was indeed the pavilion master.


    Qiao Bin repeatedly warned him about the power of Tianji Pavilion, and what he said was true, Tianji Pavilion was indeed far more powerful than he imagined.


    "Then how can we save the black bear?"


    Yu Mo asked Phoenix.


    The black bear was dying, and Yu Mo couldn''t help him.


    Phoenix pondered: "The suffocating qi is like a maggot in the tarsus. It penetrates deep into the texture and is very difficult to deal with. Only by fighting poison with poison can there be a chance of survival."


    "Tackling poison with poison? Could it be poison?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    Phoenix pouted and said, "How can it be so simple, the evil spirit is not a poison, but a kind of power, of course, use another more evil power to restrain it."


    More evil power?


    Yu Mo was confused.


    Fenghuang pointed at Yu Mo with a smile, and said, "Don''t you have an evil soldier? Evil is a perfect match, isn''t it?"


    Yu Mo patted his head, woke up like a dream, and exclaimed, "Yes, why did you forget the blood blade?"


    The blood blade is a very dangerous evil soldier, so stimulate the ferocity of the blood blade and see if it can restrain the evil spirit.


    "Black bear, bear with me, I''m afraid it won''t feel good." Yu Mo urged.


    The two forces clashed, and the battlefield was the body of the black bear, one could imagine the taste.


    The black bear has long been numb from the torture of the fatal spell, and said weakly: "Come on."


    The blood blade flew up lightly, swirling around the black bear, and the blood light sprinkled on the black bear.


    Immediately, the black suffocating aura seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and was instantly provoked.


    The three looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    The suffocating reaction is exactly the right symptom.


    The blood blade has a spirit, and immediately responded to the provocation of the evil spirit.


    hum!


    It turned sharply and stabbed the black bear with speed and precision.


    The black bear''s eyes were not wavered, and he seemed to turn a blind eye to the offensive of the blood blade.


    Yu Mo''s heart raised in his throat.


    He has confidence in the blood blade, but he can''t guarantee that it will not hurt the black bear.


    The blood blade did not directly penetrate the black bear, but swept a circle on its body, cutting off a part of the evil spirit.


    The suffocating qi escaped from the black bear, and did not die. Instead, he took advantage of the situation to wrap around the blood blade, and clashed fiercely with the blood light blooming on the blood blade.


    hum!


    The blood blade made a high-pitched sword cry, as if sneering at the suffocating power.


    The blood was full of blood, and after a while, the evil spirit was submerged, the evil spirit was dying, the flag died down, and disappeared.


    The blood blade is like a triumphant general, flying triumphantly in a circle, and doing the same, flying towards the black bear.


    Everyone''s mood was ups and downs, especially seeing the blood blade restrained the evil spirit, Yu Mo really wanted to wave his fist excitedly.


    Another part of the evil spirit was cut and refined by the blood blade. Repeatedly, the evil spirit on the black bear became less and less, and the injury was gradually controlled, and it did not continue to fester.


    Yu Mo looked in his eyes, and his heart was in his heart.


    He and Xueren''s Item Spirit are in the same mind, and ordered: "Xueren, make a quick decision."


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade flew back and forth on the surface of the black bear. When the last ray of evil spirit was cut, the blood blade rose into the sky, and the blood was brilliant, reaching the moonlight, falling from the air, and bathing the black bear.


    The black bear is not uncomfortable, but has a warm and comfortable feeling.


    Its wounds are scabbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Monster beasts not only have rough skin and thick flesh, and are not easily injured, but also have amazing resilience.


    Black bears fully demonstrate this advantage.


    Xue Ren slowly flew to Yu Mo, shaking his head, as if showing off his ability to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded at the blood blade, and said, "Don''t take credit, everyone knows you did a good job."


    The blood blade was praised and satisfied, and flew back to Yu Mo''s hands leisurely.


    The black bear''s eyes finally got a little life, he slowly raised his head, the pain that had been tormenting him disappeared, and his strength was also recovering.


    "Yu Mo, please save the other clansmen."


    The first sentence of the black bear was to ask for help for other clansmen.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank and asked, "They were taken away?"


    "Yes, the enemy is too cunning, especially the pavilion master. Not only is his strength unfathomable, but he is also ruthless, and other clansmen have fallen into his trap." The black bear gritted his teeth and complained extremely angrily.


    "trap?"


    The black bear nodded and pointed to a tall, bare tree in the distance. Everyone looked at it, and then they noticed a vague figure hanging from the top of the tree.


    "what is that?"


    "The remains of the tribe were tortured to death." Blood glowed in the black bear''s eyes, obviously hated to the extreme.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, the pavilion owner was really cruel, and he even killed the monster.


    "I''m going to help it put it down." Zhuang Yushu volunteered and climbed up the top of the tree. After a while, he came over with the monster on his back.


    Zhuang Yushu was sobbing in a low voice, because he saw the tragic state of the monster.


    Yu Mo also saw clearly, his anger shot straight to the sky, and he gritted his teeth: "It''s outrageous!"

 Chapter 757： Lessons learned

    The monster beast lost its hair and skin, leaving only vague flesh and blood, completely exposed to the air.


    The blood had solidified, and it stared at it with wide eyes, unable to rest its eyes.


    You can vaguely tell the rebellious look on its face, until the last moment, it was not frightened, even if it died, it was a warrior.


    Phoenix''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "Tianji Pavilion is really ruthless."


    Zhuang Yushu choked and said, "Master, how can people be so cruel?"


    He still remembered seeing that scene just now, as if his heart had been punched so hard that he could hardly breathe.


    Yu Mo patted Zhuang Yushu on the shoulder and comforted: "That''s just a small stab at a person. It''s a scum among human beings, and it''s not a human being."


    "Yes, animals are inferior." Zhuang Yushu blurted out.


    The black bear slowly supported its body, still suffering from the huge pain. It struggled to pick up the remains of the tribe and said, "We must take revenge."


    The tone was calm, but this calm actually covered the unimaginable stormy waves.


    Monster beasts are inherently fierce, but after opening their intelligence, this fierceness was suppressed.


    This scene completely aroused the fierceness of the black bear.


    "Black Bear, I have everything, and I will never let them do whatever they want." Yu Mo said firmly.


    The black bear stared deeply at Yu Mo, nodded slowly, and believed in Yu Mo.


    "Let''s put it in the ground first." Yu Mo suggested.


    The black bear did not refute, and chose a secluded place to bury the body.


    Exhausted, the black bear sat on the ground and gasped, saying, "I know what you want to ask, I''ll start from the beginning."


    Yu Mo nodded, and the three of them quietly listened to the black bear explaining the cause and effect.


    The three of them were trembling with fear, their emotions were surging, and their teeth were gnashing. The encounter with the monsters was too tragic. They went out to meet the enemy, but most of them were attacked by gas bombs before they confronted the enemy head-on.


    Without any resistance, he lost his combat effectiveness.


    Yu Mo said angrily, "They actually used gas bombs, bastard!"


    The use of such things is not allowed in modern warfare, and the fact that Tianji Pavilion is used against monsters is not cruel.


    "I watched helplessly as my clan was taken away, but there was nothing I could do. I could only stay where I was and wait to die. I''m really useless!" Hei Xiong lowered his head and blamed himself extremely annoyed.


    Yu Mo patted the black bear and said, "Don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault, you can only blame the enemy for being cruel."


    "You have always warned us that the outside world is very dangerous, it is true." Black Bear said with emotion.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "The most urgent task is to rescue them."


    "Yes, I must not let the clansmen suffer any more." The black bear knew very well the fate of the clansmen after they were taken away. It would definitely be better to die than life. When he thought of this, his heart was bleeding.


    "That pavilion master is really powerful. If we want to rescue it, I''m afraid it will not be easy." After calming down, the black bear said angrily.


    Of course Yu Mo knew this. He pointed at Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu, and said in a relaxed tone, "I know, so I will help you."


    Black Bear has long discovered that these two are not simple, and took the opportunity to ask: "Who are they?"


    "friend."


    The black bear is suspicious. In the eyes of the monster, Yu Mo is a true friend. As for the others, they are temporarily skeptical.


    Fenghuang understood Black Bear''s mind, snorted coldly, and said, "Black Bear, you don''t seem to appreciate it? If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s face, I would rather be on the sidelines and watch a wonderful show."


    The phoenix is ??a divine beast, and it has always been aloof. The monsters only look up and worship her, how can they bear the doubts of the black bear.


    Anger surged in Black Bear''s heart, but he glanced at Yu Mo and suppressed his anger.


    Phoenix said arrogantly: "Don''t feel wronged, I''m not ashamed, you can ask Yu Mo if you don''t believe me."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and acted as a peacemaker: "You two, don''t get angry. Black bear, the phoenix is ??the beast of the Phoenix family."


    He didn''t say much, the word "divine beast" had enough weight.


    Sure enough, the black bear froze for a while, his eyes changed drastically, and he asked in surprise, "You are actually a divine beast?"


    snort!


    Phoenix proudly raised his head, not at all willing to answer such a meaningless question.


    The black bear lowered his head and said sincerely: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, the beast is willing to help us, that is our honor, and we will definitely win."


    The addition of the divine beast shocked the morale of the black bear, which seemed to be better than Yu Mo''s.


    Only then did Phoenix smile with satisfaction, and deliberately glanced at Yu Mo, as if to say that he knew my influence.


    Yu Mo didn''t argue, and continued: "Black bear, let me tell you another good news. We have found Bi Shuizhu. When we rescue the clan, we can sink to the bottom of the sea and no one can find us from now on."


    "Great." The black bear was shocked, and the surprises seemed to come too fast, one after another, overwhelming.


    "I''ll send you back to heal first, and the three of us will investigate the enemy''s situation."


    Black Bear wanted to refute, but looking at his scarred self, he didn''t have the strength to fight at all, he could only be a burden.


    In the home of the monsters, when they saw the black bear returning, all the monsters'' eyes turned red.


    Because black bears are so miserable.


    Although it held up its strength and did not fall down, it was shocking that there was no intact skin all over its body.


    Except for the black bear, no other clansmen came back. The monsters invariably thought of a serious consequence, and instantly quieted down, without a single opening, but the painful and heavy atmosphere made it hard to breathe.


    The black bear knew it well, and said, "I''m useless. I can''t help watching the clansman being taken away. If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s rescue, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see everyone."


    "The tribe didn''t die, just didn''t get caught?"


    The group of monsters seemed to have regained their vitality in an instant, and they started to talk about it.


    As long as you don''t die, there is still a chance.


    They will never give up this chance.


    "Yes!" The black bear nodded heavily, raised the bear''s paw, and vowed: "I swear by the black bear that I will definitely save the clan."


    The eagle flapped its wings and shouted loudly.


    "Save the Hui people!"


    The other monsters woke up from a dream and shouted in response.


    "Save the Hui people!"


    Phoenix was slightly moved, and said with emotion, "The morale is available."


    Zhuang Yushu clenched his fists excitedly. Compared with those inhumane Tianji Pavilion, the monsters seemed to be more lovely and respectable.


    "Yu Mo, you go to inquire about the enemy''s situation, and bring some of your clansmen, so that you can take care of them." Black Bear suggested.


    Yu Mo refused without hesitation and said, "We may go here, and we may not confront the enemy head-on. First, we should investigate the situation clearly, and then plan carefully. This matter must not be sloppy, and we cannot deal with it hastily."


    Now, in the meeting of the wind and clouds, all forces are involved.


    Yu Mo won''t act rashly, knowing himself and the enemy can help him win a hundred battles.


    Before the enemy''s situation is known, he will never act without authorization, because the monsters are the lessons learned.

 Chapter 758： new suzerain

    The night was like water, and Penglai Island was extremely quiet.


    But the sea in front of the cliff was lively.


    Several ships came from all directions, and invariably docked not far from the Tianji Pavilion.


    The night wind was blowing, but the air seemed to be depressing and chilling before the storm.


    The ship in the Tianji Pavilion was brightly lit, and many people stood on the deck, staring at the uninvited guests who gathered together without blinking.


    The three of Yu Mo leaned back against the cliff and stepped on the sea surface, watching the scene attentively as the waves floated and sank.


    "Will they fight?" Zhuang Yushu asked curiously.


    Yu Mo sneered: "I hope, but it may not come true."


    These are wealthy wolves and leopards, and they are all cautious people. Before the situation is clear, no one will act without authorization.


    After all, no one wants to be the first bird and let others take advantage of the fisherman.


    The parties were obviously confronting each other, and the Tianji Pavilion was silent, seemingly turning a blind eye to the enemy.


    The pavilion owner has already explained to everyone, try to delay the time as much as possible, so that he can complete the interrogation and dig out the secret of the monster''s enlightenment.


    After observing for a long time, there was still no movement, Yu Mo frowned.


    The ship in Tianji Pavilion was heavily guarded, and it was very difficult for the three of them to board the ship without being discovered.


    If several parties fight, fish in troubled waters, and get on the boat while the chaos is in place, you might be able to find out the detention of the monsters in order to rescue them.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he said sharply: "Don''t look at the calm, in fact, this is a hot oil pan. As long as a drop of water falls into it, the oil will boil."


    "I admit it, but how do you make this pot of oil boil." Phoenix asked curiously.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and his eyes lingered on the various ships.


    Suddenly, a familiar mark came into his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth immediately evoked a mysterious smile.


    "Old acquaintance, hehe, let''s start with it." Yu Mo pointed to a boat and said.


    Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu followed the trend, but did not see anything unusual about this ship. Fenghuang asked, "Old acquaintance? Do you know this ship?"


    "No, I only know the mark."


    Yu Mo pointed to the flag hanging on the bow of the boat, which was buzzing in the sea breeze and fluttering in the wind.


    "What mark is that?"


    Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu were at a loss.


    "Jia Hezong!"


    The two were still at a loss, not knowing what sect this was.


    "The ninja sect of neighboring countries, their suzerain died on Penglai Island last time. I didn''t expect that his death would not change. After the scars were healed, the pain was forgotten, and he came again."


    Yu Mo raised the corners of his mouth playfully.


    After all, he walked on the waves and seemed to be one with the sea water. Under the cover of the night, he quickly approached the ship of the Jiaga Sect.


    After the death of the sect master of Jiahe Sect, I don''t know what Jiahe Sect has become.


    In addition, Yingzi left Penglai Island, and I don''t know how things are going.


    Her life experience is too complicated, it is embarrassing.


    "metropolitan!"


    The unanimous shouts pulled Yu Mo back into the real world, and his eyes narrowed to a slit.


    This suzerain was in the language of a neighboring country, but Yu Mo heard it from the Jiahe sect last time, so it''s not hard to tell the difference.


    To be honest, after the death of Jiahe Sect Sect Master, Yu Mo was a little interested in who took over as Sect Master.


    Crack it!


    The Sect Master spoke, but Yu Mo couldn''t understand a word he said, but his eyes lit up.


    Because this voice is too familiar.


    Isn''t that Sakurako''s voice?


    Could it be...she became the Sect Master of Jiahe Sect?


    Yu Mo was skeptical and decided to take the risk and get on the boat to find out.


    Whoosh!


    Rising into the air, Yu Mo landed in the dark on the deck, looked up, and immediately saw Yingzi under the guard of everyone, majestic and majestic, while the others were respectful.


    "Sakurako really became the suzerain."


    Yu Mo''s heart was settled, and he confirmed his guess.


    Sakurako warned again, and returned to her cabin unsmilingly.


    She recalled the scene of looking at Penglai Island from a distance just now, and the memories came flooding in like a tide. The last trip to Penglai Island was unforgettable for her life and completely changed her life trajectory.


    A figure appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    It all started because of that person.


    Yu Mo!


    "Penglai Island is in danger, will he come?" She muttered to herself, and unknowingly, she used Chinese.


    "Who will come?" A lazy voice sounded behind her.


    Sakurako was startled, like a frightened deer, rushing up, still in mid-air, with a few more hidden weapons in her hand, she was about to throw it out.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, she exclaimed, because she could clearly see the appearance of the person who came.


    Sakurako landed in a panic, looking at the person who came.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    I was still thinking of him just now, and I was caught off guard when he appeared in front of me. She had an embarrassment of being pierced through her mind, and a red glow rose on her face.


    "You''re so surprised to see me?" Yu Mo asked, "I''m not welcome?"


    "No, no!" Yingzi waved her hands hastily: "I just didn''t expect you to come to Penglai Island."


    Yu Mo sneered: "The forces of all parties gathered on Penglai Island. You and I know what they are planning. Do you think I can not come?"


    "You really should come, otherwise, Penglai Island will definitely be ruined and become a battlefield for all parties, with unimaginable consequences." Yingzi said in a heavy tone.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo didn''t expect her to be so sincere and tell the truth.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yu Mo asked.


    "What am I afraid of?" Sakurako asked blankly.


    Immediately, she understood the meaning of Yu Mo''s words, and smiled: "I''m nothing to be afraid of, because I didn''t intend to seek any benefits."


    Um?


    Yu Mo was suspicious and asked, "If you don''t seek benefits, why are you here?"


    "This is not something I can decide. This is the emperor''s order. Not only is I here, but Iga Sect is also here." Sakurako said in a complicated tone.


    Her biological father was the Sect Master of the Iga Sect, and she had a deep relationship with the Iga Sect.


    "The emperor has a very big plan, and he actually sent two elites." Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    Yingzi was not angry and said calmly: "Penglai Island is very involved, and all forces have their own plans and demands, which is not surprising."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    Yingzi looked straight at Yu Mo, her eyes changed, and she asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Yu Mo froze suddenly.


    How could Sakurako ask him back?


    It seems that there is something in the words, which makes Yu Mo unable to figure it out for a while.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yu Mo frowned, if Yingzi played tricks with her, then she wouldn''t have to worry about the little bit of incense in the past.


    Seeing that Yu Mo had misunderstood her meaning, Yingzi corrected: "I mean what you want to do, I will do it."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo was at a loss, and was truly stunned.


    I really can''t understand Sakurako''s mind.


    This is the emperor''s action, and he should obey the emperor''s orders. How can he do what he wants?


    Could it be that she was deliberately playing tricks on him.

 Chapter 759： boiling

    Yingzi stared at Yu Mo, guessing that she had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "Yu Mo, don''t misunderstand, I have no malice. I once said that I owe you a life, and this matter is related to Penglai Island and the demon. Beast, naturally respect your opinion."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that she meant this, she was really kind, but she misunderstood.


    In fact, he never expected Yingzi to repay, and since she had the heart, he did not refuse.


    With a move in his heart, he was worried that he could not find the drop of water that fell into the oil pan, and Jiagazong was the best candidate, who would definitely make the oil boil violently.


    Sakurako looked at Yu Mo nervously, waiting for his reply.


    Yu Mo said slowly: "Since you respect my opinion, then I will make a suggestion."


    Sakurako was overjoyed.


    "You have also seen the current situation. There is a pool of stagnant water, and no one is willing to take action, but after all, this deadlock must be broken, otherwise, Tianji Pavilion will be cheapened in vain."


    What?


    Yingzi widened her eyes suspiciously. She always thought that Yu Mo and Tianji Pavilion were together. After all, they both came from the same country.


    She was in shock and asked nervously, "Didn''t Tianji Pavilion and you go all the way?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, murderous aura flashed, and said, "Who is with them? Shame to be with them!"


    There must be some unknown secret in it, Yingzi did not ask about it, and said with the enemy: "I have heard a lot of rumors about Tianji Pavilion, ruthless and uncompromising, and you are indeed not the same."


    Yingzi and Yu Mo only met on Penglai Island, but she was convinced that she knew enough about Yu Mo.


    "You want us to deal with Tianji Pavilion?" Yingzi probed.


    "Tianji Pavilion is powerful, and you Jiahe Zong may not be their opponents. Since you help me, I will not let you suffer a big loss. You only need to break the deadlock and muddy the pool. As for what you will do later, I don''t interfere."


    Sakura let out a sigh of relief.


    If Yu Mo really let Jiahe Sect and Tianji Pavilion clash head-on, Jiahe Sect would suffer heavy losses, and she took over the position of Sect Master.


    But if Yu Mo insisted on doing so, she would not refuse.


    "It''s not difficult to do, I have the emperor''s order, and it is my duty to execute the order." Sakurako smiled.


    "Thank you." Yu Mo said.


    Yingzi was terrified: "I owe you my life, this is what I should do, without you, I would not be able to sit on the throne of the suzerain."


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "How did you become the suzerain?"


    Sakura is telling the truth.


    It turned out that after she returned to Jiahe Sect, she attracted a lot of criticism. After all, she was the only one who returned from the entire sect, not even the sect master with the highest cultivation base.


    This had to arouse suspicion from others.


    How smart is Yingzi, from the moment she decided to return to Jiahe Sect, she had already made a comprehensive plan.


    She decided to use the identity of the suzerain''s daughter to gain the position of the suzerain.


    This matter is very hidden. Only one elder knows the identity of her suzerain''s daughter. She has won the elder''s support and lied that the suzerain died to save her.


    It all makes sense, and it makes perfect sense.


    The elder believed her, stood firmly on her side, defied all opinions, and sent her to the throne of the suzerain.


    After Yu Mo heard it, she was impressed. She even used the death of the former Sect Master to achieve her goal perfectly.


    If the former Sect Master Jiuquan knew about it, he would probably vomit blood.


    The daughter of the enemy, on the contrary, took the position of his suzerain in his name.


    In fact, all of these are hidden dangers he left at the beginning. If it wasn''t for him to torture Yingzi and tell the confidant elder that she was his daughter, that elder would not have been tricked, and Yingzi was cheapened in vain.


    "Congratulations, this can be regarded as avenging your mother." Yu Mo said.


    Sakurako''s eyes darkened and she said, "Mother knows what I have, I hope she can rest her eyes."


    "Then have you met your biological father?"


    "No." Yingzi shook her head and said, "This matter needs to be discussed in the long run. He is the sect master of the Iga Sect, with a special status. Our two factions have always been hostile, so the exposure of our relationship will inevitably cause a great storm."


    After Sakurako finished speaking, she looked at Yu Mo with bright eyes.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you help me, and I will naturally keep the secret for you."


    "thanks!"


    "Yo, we were worried to death outside, but you were chatting hotly with the beauties in the boat. Why don''t I tell Ling Yao that she must be interested."


    Phoenix''s playful voice came, and there were two more people in the cabin.


    Sakurako was startled, all the hair on her body stood up.


    There are so many guards outside, but they are useless, and the other party can come and go freely without knowing it.


    "Who?" Sakura scolded in a low voice.


    Phoenix looked Yingzi up and down, and said, "You are the head of a sect at a young age, but you have some skills."


    Yingzi''s face was gloomy, she was careful with Yu Mo, but not with others.


    The atmosphere was tense, Yu Mo stood between the two sides and said, "Don''t get me wrong, they are with me. Phoenix, Yingzi are friends rather than enemies, don''t make trouble."


    Phoenix shrugged and said, "I didn''t make trouble, I just told the truth."


    Sakurako smelled a dangerous aura on Phoenix, and guessed that the other party was not an ordinary person, otherwise, it would be impossible to come in without knowing it.


    Yu Mo was surrounded by strange people.


    "I didn''t expect you to have friends in a neighboring country." Phoenix teased.


    Yu Mo ignored it and said to Yingzi: "We will act according to the plan. When you muddy the water, you can act according to the opportunity. I advise you to leave."


    Sakurako said solemnly, "I must keep that in mind."


    "What plan?" Phoenix just came in, but he didn''t hear what was going on.


    "She was the drop of water that fell into the frying pan."


    Phoenix understood at one point, understood the value of Yingzi, and said: "This is a good plan, then I will wait and see how much she can stir up this pool of water."


    "Let''s say goodbye first."


    Yu Mo gestured to Yingzi, and then the three of them left the cabin together.


    Comes without a trace, goes without a trace.


    Sakurako stared blankly at the empty cabin, as if everything that had just happened was a dream.


    She took a deep breath, turned into an unsmiling seriousness again, and walked out of the cabin.


    She looked at the brightly lit Tianji Pavilion ship and gave an order: "Send the whole sect to attack Tianji Pavilion."


    "So soon?" Someone questioned.


    Sakurako glanced coldly, and said in an unquestionable tone, "It''s better to strike first, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    No one objected anymore, and the order was carried out without compromise.


    In the dark of the night, Jiahe Zong''s ship quickly sailed towards the Tianji Pavilion, with an aura like a rainbow, like a wild horse running away, as if it was going to sink the Tianji Pavilion''s ship directly.


    Immediately, the forces of all parties came to focus and acted in full swing.


    No one wants to be pre-empted.


    All the boats, like arrows from the string, rushed towards the Heavenly Secret Pavilion together.


    The oil is about to boil.

 Chapter 760： great breath

    The alarm sounded in the Tianji Pavilion, and the pavilion master knew the news immediately.


    His expression changed, staring at the direwolf with hatred, and said unwillingly: "You are tough, but I will pry your mouth open eventually, and other monsters may not be as strong as they are."


    The direwolf sneered, disregarding it, and said sharply: "If you can really pry their mouths open, you won''t waste your time on me."


    The pavilion master was stunned for a moment, obviously being told.


    He was furious and said angrily: "Be stubborn, let''s see who of us can consume more energy."


    After all, he walked away.


    The direwolf was like a triumphant general, looking at the pavilion master with pride, as if he didn''t care about the wounds all over his body.


    "Pavilion Master, the enemy ship launched an attack and is rushing towards us." The men reported tremblingly.


    The pavilion master ordered them to try their best to buy time, and the plan failed.


    The pavilion master asked with a cold face: "A group of guys who don''t know how to live or die, I didn''t trouble them, but they attacked us first. It''s unreasonable and shameless."


    "what should we do?"


    "The enemy has attacked the door, don''t you know what to do?" The pavilion master asked angrily.


    "Yes, I understand."


    The other party was frightened and said: "I will send an order immediately and severely attack the arrogance of the enemy."


    "Wait a minute, I want to see with my own eyes these ignorant guys." The pavilion master boarded the deck and looked far into the distance.


    I saw that in the night, the enemy ships shot like arrows from the string.


    "Counterattack!"


    The pavilion master gave the order sharply.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A figure jumped high from the deck and flew to the sea, riding the wind and waves, stepping through it, and welcoming the enemy ship.


    In the darkness, many figures also flew out from the enemy ship, and they fought fiercely on the sea with the people from Tianji Pavilion, causing huge waves in the sky, like a water curtain, blocking the sight of each ship.


    Sakurako stood on the bow, her heartstrings tense, and kept silently observing the situation.


    He saw the fierce battle, however, no one from Jiahe Sect participated in the battle, because this formation must be extremely difficult to fight, and she wanted to preserve Jiahe Sect''s strength.


    Others were eager to try, and the knuckles of the fingers holding the weapon turned white, and they couldn''t wait to participate.


    Instead, Sakurako ordered to turn the rudder, rubbed the edge of the huge wave, and drove over dangerously, avoiding the fierce battlefield.


    Everyone didn''t know why, so they stared blankly at Sakurako.


    Isn''t it better to strike first?


    The enemy is already fighting, why are you backing away?


    No one can guess Sakurako''s true thoughts. How do you know that Sakurako''s original intention is to fake a shot, ignite the fire, and then retreat to the side.


    In the face of everyone''s suspicious eyes, Sakurako must find a high-sounding reason for herself.


    She had an idea and said, "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind."


    Uh?


    Everyone was speechless for a while, saying that she was the one who made the first move, but now they say that the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, what is she going to do?


    But no one dared to ask.


    After all, she is the sovereign.


    Sakurako slipped through and was relieved.


    Others don''t have as much care as Yingzi, and they rush to the Tianji Pavilion, even Iga Zong is no exception, a figure is fighting on the sponge, and the ships finally break through the huge wave and go directly to the Tianji Pavilion. .


    The pavilion master stood on the bow, and there were only one fast approaching ships left in his pupils.


    "It''s up to you, give it to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pavilion master rose into the air, merged into the darkness, and disappeared without a trace.


    Quietly, the pavilion master appeared again in front of everyone''s eyes.


    He fell from the sky like a meteorite, his legs hitting the deck hard.


    Pfft!


    With a loud bang, a large hole appeared on the deck, reaching the bottom of the ship, and the sea water spewed out like a fountain, spraying into the air.


    The people on the boat immediately screamed in panic, while some people drained the water, while a crowd attacked them, besieging and suppressing the pavilion master.


    However, this was a drop in the bucket. The sea water soon filled the cabin, and the big ship sank into the bottom of the sea little by little under the nose, until the sea submerged the last bit of the ship''s side.


    The pavilion master curled his lips in disdain, completely ignoring the enemy who attacked him, and said: "The country of bullets, dare to come to this muddy water, I really don''t know how to write the word "dead".


    The pavilion master rose into the air, did the same thing, and landed heavily on another boat, this time not in the middle of the boat, but in the stern.


    boom!


    The big boat was raised high, like an upright man, thrusting into the water.


    Before a boat could fight back, it fell from the boat into the sea like dumplings.


    After a while, a group of chicken soup floated on the sea.


    The pavilion master walked on the waves, stepping on the top of the group of soup chickens and flew past. Everyone who was hit by his toes had their heads exploded like watermelons, and the sea was red with blood.


    The rest of the people stared at the pavilion master with red eyes.


    His way of doing things is too cruel.


    The pavilion master grinned: "This is your fate."


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar exploded on a boat, and there was a spray of water on the sea, and there was one more person in the spray.


    This person is more than two meters tall, with strong muscles, like pythons wrapped around his arms, like a monster, with a ferocious complexion, his feet kicked up on the sea, splashing huge waves, and he flew towards the pavilion master like a cannonball.


    The pavilion master squinted slightly and said, "There is brute force in the sky, let you know what is called a master."


    Whoa!


    The pavilion master patted the sea from the air, and the surging palm hit the sea, blocking the enemy''s advance.


    Then, the pavilion master flashed, and there was a black suffocating on his palm.


    Under the cover of the night, this suffocating qi was not discovered at all.


    Doomsday!


    The pavilion master slapped the enemy with his palm, and the evil energy penetrated into the enemy''s skin in an instant. This person''s resistance was obviously not as good as that of the black bear, and it festered instantly, and the muscles separated from the bones.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a bloody, white bone.


    The piercing screams ripped apart the night sky, making countless hearts shudder.


    "This... what kind of cultivation technique?"


    No one does not beat drums in their hearts, this kind of practice has never been heard of, has never been seen, and is extremely vicious.


    The pavilion master stunned the enemy with a death-defying technique.


    Although the enemy was staring at him and gnashing his teeth, no one dared to attack.


    The pavilion master arrogantly said, "Penglai Island is mine, and you dare to attack Penglai Island. I advise you to retreat quickly, and you can still survive, otherwise, that will be your end."


    He pointed to the big man who was gradually sinking into the sea and had no life.


    Everyone''s face was red, but they were unable to argue. You look at me, I look at you, with helplessness and astonishment in their eyes.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Suddenly, a gloomy laughter sounded, and a shadow rose from the sea and slowly opened, covering a large area of ??the sea.


    "Tianji Pavilion, what a big tone."

 Chapter 761： someone in the mirror

    The voice was extremely cold and creepy.


    The pavilion master''s eyes narrowed, and he instantly locked onto the huge shadow in the air.


    "He Fangxiao is young, so he is mysterious, but he doesn''t dare to show his true face." The pavilion master sarcastically said.


    "I''m just a nameless person. How can I be as majestic as the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, who always regards Penglai Island as his own thing, I don''t know where this confidence comes from."


    In the eyes of the pavilion owner, a cold light suddenly appeared, and the murderous intention was great.


    The other party didn''t care, and continued: "I only know that Penglai Island has a long history, I don''t know how many years, and how old are you, you dare to claim that Penglai Island is yours."


    "Exactly that."


    "Yes, it''s so unfair."


    Everyone agreed, and they were righteous.


    The pavilion owner laughed: "This kind of immortal mountain has always been used by capable people, and you want to get your hands on Penglai Island."


    "Hehe, then what are your virtues and abilities?"


    "If you don''t keep the armor I can kill, you will naturally have the ability to follow it." The pavilion master raised his head arrogantly, and said as a matter of course.


    "Hahaha, we are still alive and well, wait for you to leave the pieces we killed first, and it''s not too late to talk about this kind of big talk." The man confronted each other.


    The pavilion master stared at the shadow, if he didn''t kill this person, he would not be able to convince the public, and there would be endless troubles.


    "Then we will start with you."


    The pavilion master flew towards the shadow in mid-air, and used a fatal blow, hitting the shadow mercilessly.


    A stab.


    The shadow dissipates.


    The pavilion master was triumphant, overlooking the crowd, and asked domineeringly, "Who else?"


    "Hehe, I''m not dead, why are you so anxious?"


    Suddenly, the previous voice sounded again, full of jokes.


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone shared the enemy and laughed loudly in unison.


    This laughter was particularly harsh to the pavilion owner, as if one by one slapped him in the face.


    His face was gloomy, his pupils shrank, his eyes searched on various ships, but there was no clue.


    The sound is erratic, unable to pinpoint the specific source.


    "Hide and hide, cowardly."


    "You can''t even deal with the rat, so what qualifications do you have to say that Penglai Island is yours." The man didn''t mind the contempt of the rat, so he retorted.


    The pavilion master was speechless, he simply did not argue, and said murderously: "If you don''t come out, I see how long you can hide."


    He turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the air.


    In the next second, he landed on a boat, raised his hands and dropped his palms, and screamed one after another, one after another, and each figure stumbled from the boat and fell into the water.


    Their blood was blurred, their vitality subsided, and they were hit by a fatal spell.


    "Anyway, the vicious Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion didn''t put other people''s lives in his eyes at all."


    The voice sounded again.


    The pavilion master did not drag him out of the crowd.


    It''s just that it hurts other people and falls victim to it.


    Yingzi had already retreated to the outermost periphery. Seeing this scene, she quickly ordered to retreat quickly, lest she could not get enough of it, and did not dare to confront the pavilion master head-on.


    "Are you really bullying us?"


    Suddenly, several people flew up from several ships at the same time, intercepting the pavilion master.


    These people are all masters, and they all show their magical powers, temporarily stopping the pavilion master''s killing game.


    The three of Yu Mo lurked under the sea, seeing all this clearly, witnessing the cruelty of the pavilion master with their own eyes, and even the phoenix was furious, eager to jump out and fight the pavilion owner.


    It''s just that their goal is monsters, they can''t scare the snakes, and they can''t let go of this good opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Almost all the people on the deck craned their necks, staring at the battlefield without blinking, not noticing the other side, the two figures silently landed on the ship.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix boarded the boat, while Zhuang Yushu stayed underwater to observe the enemy and respond.


    Underwater is more suitable for him to play.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix were like ghosts, and fluttered into the cabin. The enemy seemed to have run to the deck, and they were not intercepted at all.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but remember the experience of breaking into the Jiahe Sect''s battleship last time and rescuing the black bear. Could it be that this time it will be as smooth as it is to save the monster directly?


    If so, of course it''s a good thing.


    He originally just wanted to find out the enemy''s situation, and slowly figured it out, so as not to startle the snake.


    "What about the target?"


    However, they searched all the cabins and found no monsters such as direwolf at all. When they arrived, they were shocked and looked at each other.


    "Didn''t we find all the cabins?" Yu Mo was thoughtful.


    Phoenix pondered and shook his head firmly: "Impossible! This ship is so big, how could it not be found."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, agreeing with this in his heart, and asked helplessly: "So many monsters, it''s impossible to disappear out of thin air, right? Moreover, most of those monsters are huge, and they are a big goal, they can fill this ship. , how could it not be seen?"


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he said mysteriously, "Unless, there is something else in this ship."


    "There is another universe?"


    Yu Mo was confused.


    "Don''t you have a Qiankun bag?"


    "Yeah, so what?" Yu Mo nodded blankly.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and asked, "I''ve already said it so clearly, you haven''t figured it out yet?"


    With a flash of inspiration, Yu Mo suddenly realized, "You mean that there is also a Qiankun bag on this ship, and the monster is locked in the Qiankun bag?"


    "It doesn''t have to be a Qiankun bag, but a magic treasure for storage. There is a universe in it, and everything is possible." Phoenix analyzed.


    "Then we''ll find the magic weapon."


    So, the two searched the cabin again. Suddenly, they stopped in unison, looked at a room blankly, and looked at each other with a tacit understanding.


    Weird!


    This idea popped into their minds.


    The room was empty, with no extra furniture, just a mirror.


    They had also searched this room before, and they swept past without seeing the monsters. Now they are looking for magical treasures and strange things, and they have made new discoveries.


    "Why is there only one mirror in a room?" Yu Mo asked.


    Fenghuang smiled and said secretly, "Unless the pavilion owner is a woman who loves beauty."


    The pavilion owner is obviously a man.


    This makes no sense.


    "Maybe it''s the magic weapon for storage." Yu Mo had a whim.


    Phoenix didn''t answer, but stretched out his finger and touched the mirror lightly.


    There is nothing strange about looking at the mirror from the outside, and there is no magic weapon, but when Phoenix''s finger touched the mirror, a wave of power spread out.


    A black air emanated from the mirror.


    Shame!


    The two did not retreat, their eyes lit up, as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "It''s it!"


    Seeing the evil qi approaching, Phoenix flicked his fingers, and a few strands of flame resisted the evil qi.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a broken drink came from the mirror.


    Someone in the mirror.


    The two of them were shocked and decided to do it. No matter what the strength of the person in the mirror is, the monster will definitely be imprisoned in it. Take the mirror away first, and then study it slowly.

 Chapter 762： magic mirror

    The phoenix waved his sleeves, and a flame rose up, trying to roll away the mirror.


    Suddenly, a bang came from the sea.


    "Who dares to touch my magic mirror?"


    It is the pavilion master.


    He was dealing with the enemy, but he sensed the fluctuation of the magic mirror, and immediately realized that someone was fishing in troubled waters and sneaked into his boat.


    "It turned out to be called a magic mirror."


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang suddenly realized that their movements did not slow down at all. The flames rolled up the magic mirror and floated straight out.


    There was also a roar in the magic mirror, but it seemed that he could not come out at all, and there was no threat.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes lit up.


    As long as no one in the mirror rushes out to stop them, everything will be fine.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame rolled up the magic mirror and rushed to the deck. As for the people who rushed into the cabin after hearing the sound, Yu Mo made a move to subdue the dragon and the tiger, and the surging palm force pushed them straight out.


    On the deck, a pair of eyes focused on the two of them, and even the people on the boats not far away raised their eyes and stared at the two of them.


    "Hahaha, pavilion master, you are not stable at the rear, you have already been taken advantage of by others, what kind of prestige are you still showing?" The voice sounded again, jokingly sarcastic.


    "Good job, I don''t know which hero?"


    "No matter what kind of hero he is, as long as he fights against the arrogance of Tianji Pavilion, it will be enough."


    The forces of all parties were originally on guard against and hostile to each other, because the pavilion master''s ruthless heart, but the same hatred, is really rare.


    The pavilion master stared at Yu Mo and Fenghuang with a livid face. He had never seen these two faces before. Moreover, he was so daring at such a young age that he dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The pavilion master roared and slapped it from the air.


    A palm appeared in the air and flew quickly with great power.


    As if they had never seen each other, their bodies flashed and rushed towards the sea.


    The people in Tianji Pavilion woke up like a dream and formed an encirclement, trapping the two in the middle.


    boom!


    A huge wave rushed up from the sea, like a bead, blocking the palm of the hand.


    Two tyrannical forces collided together, each collapsed, and the water droplets fell into the sea.


    This sudden turn of events surprised others, wondering who did it.


    "Look at someone at sea."


    I saw a person standing on the sea, walking on the ground, blocking the pavilion master and Yu Mo.


    It was Zhuang Yushu.


    "It was he who blocked that palm."


    Someone tutted in admiration.


    That palm was not simple, it had a frightening suffocating aura.


    Zhuang Yushu manipulated the sea water to fight against it. He didn''t touch the evil spirits with his own hands, but it was not a big problem.


    The key is that he is young, and his ability to control water is at its peak, making others feel ashamed.


    These three are together, where is the master from?


    The pavilion owner also saw Zhuang Yushu and was furious: "Whoever stands in my way will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pavilion master stepped on the waves and attacked Zhuang Yushu.


    "Hahaha, the pavilion master of the dignified Tianji Pavilion, bullying the small with the big, is really majestic."


    The voice sounded again, making the pavilion master furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    This person is good at hiding his whereabouts. It is not easy for him to find out. It is not too late to deal with the current crisis first.


    The pavilion master turned a deaf ear and narrowed the distance with Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu''s whole body immediately glowed with golden light, and dragon scales appeared one after another, which was particularly eye-catching in the night.


    The crowd was amazed, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "What''s that change?"


    "It''s amazing."


    "His breath is terrifying, like a dragon."


    The pavilion master''s eyelids twitched, and he sensed this aura, and his heart trembled slightly, but he immediately calmed down, performed the death-defying technique, and a wisp of evil spirit flew out of his sleeve.


    The evil spirit is hidden in the night, and it is not easy to detect.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes were like torches, and his body was covered in golden light, and a wall of water slowly rose from under his feet.


    A sharp roar came from the suffocating qi, like a roar of a ghost, slamming into the water wall, the water wall collapsed, and there was not much suffocating energy left, and the offensive continued to attack Zhuang Yushu.


    hum!


    A sword chirping sounded, and the **** blade pierced the night sky, dyeing the night into blood, and blocking the evil spirit in the blink of an eye.


    The blood blade swirled, shedding rays of sword light, covering the evil spirits.


    The suffocating energy rushed to the left and right, and seemed to have encountered a natural enemy.


    The sword light shrank, the evil spirit shattered and vanished.


    The pavilion master stayed for a while, and the suffocating suffocating energy unexpectedly returned.


    The others were stunned, and the fearful suffocation of the gods was smashed into the sand. At that moment, everyone felt extremely relieved and cheered and shouted.


    "Who are you?" the pavilion master asked.


    Yu Mo looked up and down the pavilion master and couldn''t help but couldn''t see through him.


    Whether the pavilion master is a cultivator or a martial artist, Yu Mo is not sure.


    Because, the pavilion master will display magical powers, but he is like a warrior.


    All in all, the pavilion master is full of secrets.


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what you do is cruel and outrageous."


    "When it''s your turn to point fingers, if you don''t say it, then stay." The pavilion master shouted, and with a big hand, a group of evil spirits flew and turned into claws.


    Swish!


    The sword flowers flashed out of thin air, and they clashed fiercely with the claws, even on par.


    "Do you really think that my death-defying technique is that powerful?" the pavilion master said proudly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, the power of the death-defying technique increased, but he didn''t do his best.


    "All blood return to the sect!"


    The attack of the blood blade sword suddenly changed, and the sword light became sharper, attacking around the claws, extremely cunning.


    hiss!


    The pavilion master took a deep breath and looked at the blood blade in horror.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    He clearly felt that the blood blade restrained his suffocation, preventing it from exerting its power to the fullest.


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t want to stay any longer, he turned his head to wink at Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu, both of them understood.


    Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best strategy.


    The pavilion master saw through Yu Mo''s plan and shouted angrily, "Do you still want to leave?"


    He didn''t rush to attack, but locked the magic mirror and said with a plausible voice: "Magic mirror, magic mirror, devour all things, the magic door opens, kill!"


    Everyone looked at the pavilion master blankly, wondering what the **** he was up to.


    At the same time, the evil spirit on the surface of the magic mirror fluctuated violently, and a black light flew out of the magic mirror.


    Phoenix was originally standing in front of the magic mirror, but when the pavilion master chanted, she became alert and moved aside to avoid the magic mirror.


    When the magic mirror mutated, the black light instantly shone on the two people in the opposite Tianji Pavilion.


    "what--"


    Two screams sounded, and the two eyes turned into two bones at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they fell to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone''s heart was trembling, and they were all taken aback by this scene.


    This magic mirror is so terrifying, the black light can instantly turn a person into a bone, and whoever looks at it will die.


    Phoenix subconsciously took a few steps back, feeling lingering in fear. She wasn''t sure if she could withstand the magic mirror''s attack. This magic mirror was not just a magic weapon for storage, it actually had both storage and attack attributes.

 Chapter 763： advance by retreat

    This kind of magic weapon with dual attributes is very rare, which shows the value of the magic mirror.


    The magic mirror and the pavilion master have the same mind, and it is not easy to take it away.


    hum!


    The magic mirror trembled, trying to break free from the flames.


    Phoenix looked up and saw that the pavilion master was casting a spell, trying to take back the magic mirror.


    "Magic mirror, come back!"


    The pavilion master stretched out his hand to the magic mirror, and the magic mirror shook more and more violently.


    Clang!


    The flames shattered, and the magic mirror roared away.


    Phoenix''s eyes are fast and hands are fast, flying to catch up, and said with a sweet voice: "Come back!"


    A flame broke through the air and bound the magic mirror. The castration of the magic mirror dropped sharply, but it did not stop completely.


    The pavilion master was trying his best to recall the magic mirror. When he saw Phoenix''s actions, he rushed forward with a murderous aura, "Dare to take my magic mirror, you will die!"


    The magic mirror turned around, and the mirror was aimed at the phoenix.


    Phoenix was startled and hurriedly dodged.


    boom!


    The magic mirror vibrated, and a black light flew out, hitting the flame, and the flame gradually extinguished.


    If Phoenix hadn''t acted on his own, I''m afraid he would have turned into a bone.


    She had lingering fears and did not dare to compete head-on with the magic mirror.


    The magic mirror escape is unstoppable.


    The pavilion master was complacent and said: "The magic mirror is only a thin line away from the fairy weapon. If you want to get involved, it is your own fault to die under the magic mirror."


    Most of the people don''t know what fairy weapons are.


    Yu Mo knew, and his heart skipped a beat.


    The magic mirror is only a line away from the fairy weapon, which is more powerful than the blood blade, and his cultivation is not as good as that of the pavilion master, and the magic weapon is also dwarfed by that. How to win.


    Phoenix''s eyelids jumped, and he gave Yu Mo a wink.


    Yu Mo understood and nodded slowly.


    It is true that the Phoenix cultivation base is high and strong, but the pavilion master has the magic mirror of the magic mirror, and it is really difficult to deal with it for a moment.


    Both of them had the intention of retreating.


    No matter what the pavilion master said is true or false, but they have indeed seen the power of the magic mirror, and it is not a false name.


    Although I didn''t take the magic mirror this time, I knew the whereabouts of the monster, and I slowly made plans later, taking the retreat as the advance, and taking a long-term plan to take the magic mirror and rescue the monster.


    Seeing the three of them standing still, their eyes exchanged secretly.


    The pavilion master was as careful as a hair, immediately figured out the clue, and shouted angrily: "I know, you want to escape?"


    Several people''s hearts froze, the pavilion master was really keen, and he could see through their minds.


    There is no doubt that the pavilion master will definitely try to stop the two of them.


    "Break hard!"


    Yu Mo breathed out in a low voice, Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu understood and moved in unison.


    With two bangs, a drop of water shot up to the sky, a flame of flames flew into the sky, water and fire were two layers of heaven, the two things that were originally mutually reinforcing each other, attacked the pavilion master with a tacit understanding.


    The pavilion master held the magic mirror across his chest, aiming the mirror in the air, and said disdainfully, "In front of the magic mirror, this mere magical power is not enough."


    The black light rushed straight out of the magic mirror and roared towards the three of them.


    The fire and water came up to meet them and clashed with the black light.


    The three of them took the opportunity to teleport away into the distance, and the speed was extremely fast, and they merged with the night in the blink of an eye.


    "Where to escape!"


    The pavilion master roared, like the explosion of spring thunder, and chased after the waves.


    Others are fascinated, thrilled, and feel ashamed. They have such cultivation and skills at such a young age. They are truly ashamed and shameless.


    "While the pavilion master is chasing the enemy, let''s go."


    Some people acted by chance, hurriedly smeared oil on the soles of their feet, and prepared to slip away.


    When boarded, several ships sailed away.


    Jiagazong''s boat was at the outermost periphery, and he could see all this clearly.


    Yingzi stood on the bow and looked at the dark night, as if she wanted to find Yu Mo''s figure in the vast night.


    The three of Yu Mo merged into the night, so they didn''t run away, but dived into the deep sea, hiding their tracks, faster than the fish swimming in the water, and ran towards Penglai Island.


    The pavilion master stopped and looked around blankly.


    The trace of the enemy disappeared.


    He was thoughtful, and looked down suddenly, not feeling the slightest breath underwater.


    This is because they dive deep enough that the pavilion master cannot sense it.


    The pavilion master returned angrily, and happened to see many ships leaving quietly.


    He was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, and immediately sent an order to let everyone attack and kill. Immediately, this sea area was boiling again, but the previous situation was no longer there, and the scale of victory was tilted to the Tianji Pavilion.


    As for the voice, it disappeared, never appeared again, and I don''t know where to hide.


    The pavilion owner is not afraid of the owner of the voice. The other party only dares to hide his head and show his tail, which is enough to show that his skills are not as good as others. Otherwise, he would have fought against the pavilion owner for 300 rounds.


    "A group of juniors can only turn up the waves."


    The pavilion master returned to the cabin, stared at the magic mirror, and said in his heart, if the magic mirror is not too big and has the function of storage, he will never let it be placed in the cabin, but will be carried on the body, and there is no room for mistakes. .


    This time it was a fluke. If I hadn''t discovered the abnormality in time, I would have lost the enemy in vain.


    "These people are not just here to deal with me, they have a clear goal and have other plans." The pavilion master analyzed it honestly.


    Suddenly, he stared at the magic mirror and exclaimed, "Could it be that they are in a group with the monsters, and they are here to rescue the monsters, but it''s a pity that there is a magic mirror to protect them, and even a mosquito and a fly can''t fly in. return."


    The more the Pavilion Master thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility.


    "It turns out that I was almost deceived by them. The monsters even have human accomplices, and their cultivation is not low, which is really unexpected." The pavilion master''s eyes lit up, and things seemed to be more and more interesting.


    "Perhaps, the monster knows the origin of these people."


    As soon as he thought about it, he lifted his leg and stepped into the magic mirror.


    In the magic mirror, a group of monsters could not move, and several people from Tianji Pavilion watched and guarded them.


    "Pavilion Master, someone is coming from outside."


    One person reported in shock.


    It turned out that the voices coming from the magic mirror were just a few of them.


    They were in the magic mirror, and without the permission of the pavilion master, there was no way to leave the magic mirror on their own, and they could only shout to deter them from the air.


    The pavilion owner waved his hand and said, "They have already been sent away."


    He walked up to the direwolf and said, "Your accomplices have come to rescue you."


    The direwolf''s complexion changed suddenly, and he was heartbroken, and said, "What are they doing?"


    If other clansmen also fall into the trap of Tianji Pavilion, the monster beast clan is really in danger.


    "Of course I''m here to save you." The pavilion master said with a smile: "But it''s not a monster, it''s a human."


    "Humanity?"


    The direwolf was stunned, at a loss.


    The pavilion master stared intently at the direwolf, not missing a single detail, but it seemed that the direwolf was really surprised, not acting.


    Could it be that the monsters and those people don''t know each other, so I guessed wrong?


    The pavilion master couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    Suddenly, the direwolf''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized, "It''s him!"


    The direwolf just came out.


    In the world, there is only one human being willing to take the risk to rescue them - Yu Mo.


    As for the others, they must be helpers invited by Yu Mo.


    The pavilion owner''s raised ears moved, and he leaned over immediately, staring at the direwolf, and asked, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 764： torture

    The direwolf knew that he had lost his words, and immediately fell silent, his eyes dodging.


    The pavilion master sneered: "You still want to hide it now, do you really think I can''t pry your mouth open?"


    The pavilion master can''t really curse, there is no way to make the direwolf speak automatically, although his tone is relaxed, in fact, he has only one trick to extort a confession.


    "You''re just like a black bear, with hard bones, right?"


    The pavilion master had an idea, half-smiling, and asked.


    The direwolf raised his head and said, "Of course, you can''t pry my mouth open."


    "Hehe, I only asked three times. If you don''t want to say it, then I will not force it." The pavilion master laughed chillingly.


    The direwolf''s heart trembled, he cheered up, and said, "Don''t say it three times, three thousand times, and I won''t speak."


    The pavilion master didn''t say much, and asked directly: "Who is that person?"


    snort!


    The direwolf snorted coldly and turned his head, ignoring the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master was not angry, but laughed more and more.


    Suddenly, he slowly slapped a palm, hitting a monster''s chest in the middle.


    boom!


    The monster flew back several meters before stopping. Its chest was festering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, only a piece of white bone remained in its chest.


    "what--"


    The monster couldn''t resist the heart-piercing pain, and screamed hysterically, causing the other monsters to tremble with fear and anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    "What are you doing, something is coming at me." The direwolf stared at the red eyes and roared at the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master clapped his palms and said lightly: "This is the first time, I will ask the second time, who is that person?"


    The direwolf did not refuse in a hurry, staring at the pavilion master, wishing to tear him apart.


    The pavilion owner is so cruel, once the direwolf refuses to answer, he will kill other monsters, which is a deadly threat to the direwolf.


    It is not afraid of death, but it has the obligation and responsibility to protect other clansmen.


    The pavilion master glanced at the hesitant direwolf, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "It seems that you don''t know how to say it. This second time is also a waste."


    call!


    Another palm flew out.


    The direwolf yelled to stop: "Don''t!"


    It''s too late.


    A monster flew out, landed on the ground, and wailed to death.


    "You... so cruel!" the direwolf growled.


    The pavilion master didn''t care, and said: "Before I ask the third time, let me tell you that the rules have changed. If you don''t answer the third time, then not only one monster will die, but all the remaining monsters. ."


    The direwolf froze abruptly. It couldn''t save the two monsters, and it was extremely painful. If the other monsters really died in front of it, it couldn''t imagine that scene.


    The pavilion master ignored the direwolf''s mood and directly asked the third time.


    "Who is that person?"


    The direwolf raised his head sharply, his eyes blood red, as if blood was about to flow out of the corners of his eyes.


    The pavilion master faced the anger of the direwolf, slowly raised his palm, and the suffocating energy circulated in his palm.


    "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, in order to protect the clan, I can only tell him your name, I hope you can understand." The direwolf thought silently in his heart.


    Then, it opened its mouth and said every word, almost squeezed out of the gap between its teeth.


    "Yu-mo!"


    The pavilion master was overjoyed, raised his brows, and said, "So that kid is called Yu Mo."


    Although three people appeared, the pavilion master''s intuition told him that only the sword-wielding guy was Yu Mo and the head of the three.


    "Hey, this name seems a little familiar, where have you heard it before?"


    Suddenly, the pavilion master raised his brows, and doubts appeared in his eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, isn''t that kid Jiang An just called Yu Mo?" Suddenly, one person said in surprise.


    Jiang An?


    The pavilion master moved in his heart, rubbed his temples, and finally remembered.


    If it wasn''t for the mediation of Tangmen, the kid would have died long ago, and the pavilion owner didn''t care too much, and didn''t put Yu Mo in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Penglai Island would meet Yu Mo.


    "Interesting and interesting, Yu Mo is not as simple as the surface, no wonder the Tang Clan Sect Master will mediate for him, I am too careless." The pavilion master suddenly realized, his interest increased greatly, and he muttered to himself: "Yu Mo, you originally You escaped the catastrophe, and this time you hit my gun again, it can only mean that you should be hit with a catastrophe, and your death is coming soon."


    The direwolf always remembers what the black bear said. The black bear firmly believed that Yu Mo would come to save the monster beasts.


    Yu Mo is resourceful and capable, so he might be able to rescue them.


    At least, save the other clansmen.


    The direwolf''s heart ignited hope, looking at the other miserable clansmen, it silently made up its mind that it must protect their safety as much as possible.


    The pavilion master found the weakness of the direwolf, and of course he would not be satisfied with the existing gains. He aggressively asked: "I will ask you one more question. If you dare to hide something, then you are of no value, and you will all have to die."


    Having said that, the pavilion master doesn''t really want to kill all the monsters.


    Of course, in order to achieve the goal, it is not impossible to kill a part.


    "You are so despicable!" The direwolf was helpless and complained feebly.


    The pavilion master smiled smugly, and asked, "The monsters don''t have spiritual wisdom. How did you open the spiritual wisdom? This question is not difficult, right?"


    The pavilion master stared intently at the direwolf, discerning the change in its expression, to prevent it from making a fool of himself.


    The direwolf was startled, as if he did not expect the pavilion master to ask this question.


    "This...how do you want to know this? It''s not a monster, it''s useless to you." The direwolf said in a panic.


    The more panicked the direwolf was, the more the pavilion owner thought it was profitable, and said eagerly: "Don''t worry about this, you just need to answer my question honestly."


    The direwolf was in a state of confusion. This is the biggest secret of the monster beast family. How can you tell outsiders, even if all the monsters are dead, you can''t tell the pavilion owner.


    But the direwolf didn''t want its clansmen to be brutally murdered, so it racked its brains to maximize its wisdom.


    Finally, it had a flash of inspiration and had an idea.


    "I won''t tell you." Direwolf refused.


    "Then you can die with this secret." The pavilion master was murderous, and when he probed with his big hand, a monster flew straight and fell into his palm.


    The suffocation immediately ran towards the monster.


    The direwolf''s eyes were splitting, and he couldn''t wait to shout: "Don''t, wait a minute!"


    The pavilion master stopped and asked, "Why, do you want to talk again?"


    The direwolf looked extremely tangled, engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, and said hesitantly: "This is a set of mottoes in the language of monsters. Once displayed, it can unlock the wisdom of the clan."


    The pavilion master was overjoyed and hurriedly asked: "Quickly tell me the proverbs."


    The direwolf reluctantly spit out a few syllables. These syllables are very jerky and awkward. It is definitely not a human language, but a real monster language.


    If Yu Mo heard these proverbs, he would definitely be shocked.

 Chapter 765： insider

    This is clearly not a motto to unlock the wisdom of monsters.


    The direwolf steals the sky and tells the pavilion owner that everything is wrong.


    The pavilion master was overjoyed, firmly remembered the proverbs in his heart, and threatened: "If you dare to tell me something wrong, I will definitely kill you all."


    The direwolf didn''t pay any attention to it at all. Instead, he was dejected, like a concubine, and said, "I am ashamed of my ancestors, I am a sinner of the monster beast clan."


    The pavilion master saw this scene, but his heart was settled, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    He believed that the direwolf was at the juncture of life and death and would never dare to take risks.


    How did he know that the ice direwolf was bold, and firmly believed that the pavilion owner could not test the truth of the proverbs. After all, there were no other monsters here.


    The direwolf just delays time and waits for Yu Mo to rescue him.


    Its approach worked.


    If the pavilion master has obtained the treasure, he will withdraw from the magic mirror. Without his permission, the monster cannot escape the magic mirror at all, and he is not afraid of the other party''s tricks.


    He shut himself in the cabin, carefully pondering and comprehending the proverbs.


    There are only a few syllables in the monster prophecy. It seems simple, but in fact it is all-encompassing.


    The sky was getting brighter, the wind was calm, and the few remaining boats were floating in front of Penglai Island, and no one dared to land on the island.


    The pavilion master killed the Quartet, shocking the forces of all parties, and no one was willing to bear the anger of the pavilion owner.


    Penglai Island is right in front of you, like a big piece of fat on your mouth, but you can''t eat it at all. This taste is simply torment.


    The three of Yu Mo had already returned to the monster beast''s homeland. The news they brought back shocked the spirit of the monster. At least the other clansmen didn''t die, so there was a glimmer of hope.


    The black bear recovered a lot of energy, but was still weak and unable to fight, he said worriedly: "The battle last night was so fierce, the pavilion master showed his great power and deterred the forces of all parties, then it would be even worse for us. Done."


    Yu Mo smiled, patted the black bear, and said, "That''s not necessarily the case. The pavilion master''s shock is only temporary. He aroused everyone''s thoughts of resistance. He became the target of public criticism, but he didn''t know it."


    Phoenix agreed, nodded and said, "The pavilion master is arrogant, and arrogant soldiers will be defeated. This is an ancient teaching."


    Yu Mo looked at Phoenix and asked, "Why didn''t you give your best last night?"


    Phoenix didn''t care and said: "The situation is complicated. We and the pavilion master let go of the battle. If other people land on Penglai Island, wouldn''t it be in vain for others."


    "Besides, the magic mirror is driven by the pavilion master. If we push too hard, wouldn''t it be worth the loss if he kills the monster in it?"


    Black Bear agreed and said, "It makes sense, you must first ensure the safety of the clan, and then take care of it."


    "Then who has the higher cultivation base, you or the pavilion master?" Yu Mo asked again, this was the question he was most concerned about.


    He fought with the pavilion master, but he didn''t know the depth of the other party. It can be seen that the pavilion owner''s cultivation is by no means lower than him.


    Phoenix didn''t rush to answer, closed his eyes for a while, then opened his eyes and said: "The pavilion master is very strange, the magical power he used shows that he is a practitioner, but I sensed the aura of a martial artist in him. It''s incredible that the breath coexists."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was startled, as if he heard the Arabian Nights.


    Others also had a hellish expression, and the black bear shook his head firmly and said, "Impossible, how can a person be both a cultivator and a martial artist."


    Phoenix frowned and said, "Perhaps, my feeling is wrong."


    Yu Mo stared at the phoenix, there is no doubt about the strength of the phoenix, Yu Mo has no way to question it, although she said that her feelings were wrong, but Yu Mo judged that her true thoughts were not necessarily so.


    "The energy paths in the bodies of practitioners and warriors are completely different, and they are two very different energies, how can they coexist?" Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix spread his hands and said with a wry smile, "If I knew the answer, I wouldn''t need to worry so much."


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "It''s no wonder that the Tianji Pavilion behaves erratically, and the pavilion master is arrogant. It is indeed unique."


    The black bear said worriedly: "Can you still beat him?"


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at each other, and Fenghuang said, "According to my estimation, the master of the pavilion should be in the late stage of distraction, but with the blessing of the magic mirror, I am afraid that the actual combat power will soar to the early stage of out of body."


    Early out of body!


    Several people secretly stunned and looked at each other.


    Yu Mo was in the early stage of distraction, and Black Bear was also in the realm of distraction, but Black Bear was defeated by the pavilion master.


    It seems that what Phoenix said is true.


    "In addition, if he is really both a cultivator and a martial artist, there are too many unknown variables, and maybe I can''t fully guess it."


    As a result, the situation became even more bizarre.


    "Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be safe in a hundred battles. If someone understands the pavilion master, will there be a turning point?" Zhuang Yushu said to himself.


    A light flashed across Yu Mo''s mind, as if he had grasped some key point, and asked, "Yu Shu, what did you say?"


    Zhuang Yushu was taken aback and asked, "I''ll just say it casually, Master, don''t blame me."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Where do I blame you, what did I ask you to say?"


    Zhuang Yushu swallowed his saliva and repeated: "I said that if you can know yourself and the enemy, you will be able to fight in a hundred battles. If someone understands the pavilion master, there may be a turning point."


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed, patted Zhuang Yushu on the shoulder, and said, "That''s right, that''s right. I almost forgot an important person."


    Seeing his reaction was so big, several people looked at each other in dismay, and Fenghuang urged: "Don''t give a shit, just say it."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Perhaps, I can really find someone who knows the pavilion master."


    "Who?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but took out the satellite phone and dialed a number.


    "Yu Mo, is that you?" The voice of the head of the Tang Sect came, both tired and excited.


    "It''s me, I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?" The Tang Clan Sect Master said proudly: "As long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water."


    It is unprecedented for the Tang Sect Sect Master to say such a thing to a person.


    Because he has gained too much from the Poison Classic, not only has his skill greatly increased, but his understanding of poison has also reached a new level.


    To be able to do this at his age is nothing short of a miracle.


    Therefore, he is full of gratitude to Yu Mo, and naturally responds to his needs.


    "Do you know the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion?" Yu Mo asked.


    It wasn''t because he found Tang Sect''s Sect Master that he went to the doctor in a panic.


    The Tang Sect Sect Master can mediate with Tianji Pavilion to remove the pursuit of Yu Mo, which shows that the two factions are connected and understand each other.


    In addition, the Tang Sect Sect Master and the Pavilion Master are the leaders of the same faction, and it is impossible to know nothing about the Pavilion Master.


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect asked in surprise: "Why did you ask him? Could it be that there is a conflict between Tianji Pavilion and you, then I will come forward."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "This time it''s not just a simple conflict, it''s your death and my death."


    As soon as these words came out, the Tang Sect Sect Master exclaimed.

 Chapter 766： white impermanence

    "Tell me in detail, why did you and Tianji Pavilion have such a big conflict?" Tang Sect''s sect master asked, his voice solemn and low.


    "I can''t explain it in a few words. For the time being, you can tell me the information of the pavilion master. The more detailed the better."


    The Tang Sect Sect Master no longer asked, and revealed the information of the Pavilion Master.


    The identity of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion is very complicated.


    He was born into a family of martial arts, and he was the envy of everyone who was born with a golden rice bowl. Moreover, he showed outstanding talent since he was a child, and he was a genius.


    At the age of 18, he entered the arena and challenged the major sects and masters of the rivers and lakes, without any failures. It is rumored that he is the leader of several families. No matter what martial arts of any school, he can comprehend and practice.


    You must know that there are many limitations in martial arts between various schools and factions, not all of them are connected, or even conflicting, but the pavilion master is integrated and does not live up to the name of genius.


    Later, he entered the Tianji Pavilion and held the position of the master of the pavilion. The Tianji Pavilion was at the height of the sky and became a behemoth, overwhelming the countless schools in the rivers and lakes.


    There is no doubt that the Tianji Pavilion is shining in the hands of this pavilion master, reaching an unprecedented status.


    Several people fell into silence. The pavilion master is such a genius. No wonder he is arrogant and does not put the world''s heroes in his eyes. He does have this capital.


    "Back then, he also challenged me. In terms of boxing and martial arts, I''m not his opponent, but Tang Sect wins with poison, so I used poison to fight him to a tie." Tang Sect Sect Master added.


    Tie!


    Yu Mo was astonished, what kind of year is the Tang Sect Master, and the Pavilion Master is several decades younger than him, but he has crossed the gap of time and won a tie with the Tang Sect Master.


    Yu Mo is well aware of the poison technique used by the Tang Clan Sect Master, and it is extremely powerful.


    "Yu Mo, the pavilion master is not easy to provoke. If it can not be confronted directly, that would be the best." The Tang Clan Sect Master repeatedly urged.


    Yu Mo only smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not up to me to decide. Do you know that he can be both a cultivator and a martial artist?"


    "What?" The Tang Clan Sect Master was shocked and retorted without hesitation: "Impossible! How can one person be both a cultivator and a martial artist, ridiculous!"


    Phoenix winked at Yu Mo, as if to say that I''m not wrong, this is too outrageous.


    "But he can activate the magic weapon. This is an indisputable fact. I have seen it with my own eyes." Yu Mo retorted.


    "Really?" Tangmen''s sect master''s voice increased a few degrees.


    "Exactly!"


    The Sect Master of Tang Sect did not doubt what Yu Mo said, so this matter is really worthy of attention.


    "If he really has this kind of ability, then you can''t provoke it, come back quickly, and let''s discuss countermeasures together." The Tang Sect Sect Master urged in an unquestionable tone.


    "I can''t come back, and the immediate crisis must be resolved first."


    The Tang Sect''s sect master realized the seriousness of the problem and said, "At the beginning, I was tied with me, all because my Tang Sect used poison very well. Perhaps, you can find a breakthrough from here. The technique is unparalleled in the world."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he kept in mind that this was also a way.


    After the call ended, everyone could not calm down for a long time.


    The situation is far more dire than they expected.


    Looking at the serious expressions of everyone, Yu Mo said loudly: "The enemy is strong, we are not weak, the enemy is strong, I am stronger. We are not the only enemies of Tianji Pavilion. Didn''t a mysterious person appear last night?"


    "You mean the guy who only heard his voice but never saw him?" Phoenix asked.


    "Exactly."


    Yu Mo nodded: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This person is brave and resourceful. Although he didn''t show up, he also made the pavilion master embarrassed. If he can see him, it may be a great help."


    Zhuang Yushu volunteered: "Master, I will find him, as long as he is in the sea, he will never be able to hide."


    "Okay, I''ll leave this task to you."


    Zhuang Yushu left excitedly, and Yu Mo told the others to leave, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Phoenix didn''t leave, and smiled mysteriously: "Your slogan is so loud, you may not be so confident in your heart, right?"


    Yu Mo rolled her eyes at her and said, "Don''t just talk sarcastically, you have also seen the situation. The pavilion master is unfathomable and is a rare rival so far."


    "You are not even afraid of the Hunting Alliance, and you dare to enter the Kunlun Mystery Realm, how can you be afraid of a Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master." Fenghuang said.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and his fighting spirit ignited.


    He even dared to break into the Kunlun Secret Realm, and still retreated completely. Does Tianji Pavilion have a strong hunting alliance?


    Not necessarily.


    What are you afraid of?


    He took a deep breath and was shocked: "It makes sense, we will wait for the news of Yushu."


    Zhuang Yushu acted quickly and came back at noon with good news.


    The mysterious man has been found and has secretly landed on the island.


    Zhuang Yushu was very cautious and did not bring this person to the home of the monster.


    Yu Mo and the others met the mysterious person in another place.


    The mysterious man was wearing a black cloak, covering his entire body under the cloak.


    The sun was hot and the heat was unbearable, but the man was unaware.


    Leaving only one pair of eyes, like a falcon in the dark, looking at a few people with sharp eyes.


    "Heroes are young, I didn''t expect that you guys would make a lot of trouble in the Tianji Pavilion, causing the pavilion owner to suffer a lot." The mysterious person praised.


    He looked at Zhuang Yushu again, his eyes blazing, and said, "Especially him, he actually has the blood of a dragon, which is a great opportunity, which is really enviable."


    Several people looked at this person intently, but couldn''t see the truth, and asked, "I''ve won the prize. Your Excellency Shenlong sees the beginning but not the end. I don''t know what identity it is, so why not show people its true face."


    "Hehe, I want to see my true face, but I''m afraid to scare you." The mysterious man laughed strangely, his laughter was terrifying, making people shudder.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "We are bold."


    The mysterious man tore off the top of the cloak, and a face that was extremely pale and without a trace of blood came into view. The most important thing, his face was criss-crossed, full of scars, like ugly centipedes lying on his face.


    Dead face!


    Three words immediately appeared in the minds of several people.


    This face is not only ugly, but also the pale white is eerie, as if it had climbed out of a grave. It is unforgettable at a glance, like a nightmare, deeply rooted in the mind.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, he hurriedly stabilized his mind, and said lightly, "It''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Haha, how courageous." The mysterious man sighed and covered his head with the cloak, and several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Mo asked straight to the point: "I dare to ask your honorable name."


    "Bai Impermanence!" The mysterious man replied, "I don''t know the other two, but Yu Mo''s name is so eloquent that I can almost hear a cocoon in my ears."


    "You know me?" Yu Mo was taken aback, he was sure he didn''t know him.


    "I know you, not know you." Bai Wuchang replied: "After all, it is rare for anyone to be able to escape completely after entering the Kunlun Secret Realm."

 Chapter 767： eloquent

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Yu Mo and Fenghuang changed at the same time. This matter was extremely secret, and they never mentioned it to any third party except the parties involved.


    How did Bai Wuchang know?


    Who is he to know about this?


    Yu Mo''s expression darkened, and he said defensively, "Who are you?"


    Bai Wuchang smirked strangely: "You and I are not enemies, so you don''t need to be so alert. As for the source of the news, I have my own news channel, please forgive me."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and asked, "Then what are you doing on Penglai Island?"


    "Penglai Island, that is the legendary fairy mountain, I naturally yearn for it, and want to find out." Bai Wuchang said.


    Mouth is wrong!


    Yu Mo could see at a glance that Bai Wuchang had an unknown secret.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, then the cooperation is unnecessary." Yu Mo declined.


    Bai Wuchang said with a smirk: "In the current situation, cooperation is more beneficial to you than detrimental. You shut me out because you couldn''t get along with yourself, and the Pavilion Master was in vain."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, Bai Wu''s words were true.


    "So what, you are insincere, cooperation is a castle in the air, and it may collapse at any time. Besides, I don''t know how you can help me."


    "What I can help you is absolutely impossible for others to provide." Bai Wuchang was full of confidence.


    "It''s empty talk."


    Yu Mo can''t see the rabbit and don''t throw the eagle.


    Bai Wuchang seemed to have anticipated this long ago, pointed to the direction of the sea, and said, "I know the flaws of the pavilion master."


    "Weakness?" Yu Mo and the others were startled and doubted.


    A person''s flaws can only be known by those who are very close. The master of the pavilion is so high, and he is the master of the Tianji Pavilion. Who can know his flaws.


    Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu both have the same idea.


    Bai Wuchang is too unbelievable.


    Bai Wuchang glanced at the three of them, clearly understood their thoughts, and said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t do it either, then wait for the pavilion master to succeed."


    The corners of Yu Mo''s eyes jumped, Bai Wuchang tried his best, and even used the pavilion master''s flaws as a bait, what was he plotting, and if he knew the flaws, why didn''t he act on his own, instead he had to hide.


    All this is a mystery.


    Don''t look at Bai Wuchang''s high-sounding words, it seems that he doesn''t want anything, but Yu Mo wants a lot. Since Bai Wuchang tried his best and even came to meet Yu Mo, then he is not without desires.


    After figuring this out, Yu Mo suddenly became enlightened and said goodbye: "If you don''t want to talk too much, I''m not interested, so let''s say goodbye."


    He turned and walked away, without any regrets.


    Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu didn''t know what medicine Yu Mo''s gourd was selling, but they followed in his footsteps smartly.


    Bai Wuchang stayed where he was, staring blankly as the three of them disagreed and left.


    He immediately changed from active to passive.


    Seeing that the three had no intention of looking back, Bai Wuchang panicked and shouted, "Hey, wait a minute."


    Yu Mo didn''t look back and said, "It''s useless to talk too much if we can''t cooperate."


    Bai Wuchang sighed secretly, and hurriedly changed his words to remedy: "You can cooperate, don''t leave."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he stopped.


    Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu suddenly realized that Yu Mo was playing a psychological battle with Bai Wuchang.


    White Impermanence was defeated.


    He has a lot of plans to be so anxious.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo with interest, he was really a little fox, and at a young age, his heart was full of twists and turns.


    Bai Wuchang faced Yu Mo again, knowing that he underestimated Yu Mo.


    "The next generation is terrifying!"


    Bai Wuchang was emotional.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, what do you want?" Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    "Spirit crystals, many spirit crystals!"


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped. It turned out that this was his real purpose.


    "Lingjing is the thing of monsters, I can''t be the master." Yu Mo declined.


    Bai Wuchang shook his head and said, "You misunderstood me, I don''t want the spirit crystals from Penglai Island, but the spirit crystals from another spirit vein."


    Another spirit vein?


    Yu Mo was startled, how rare the spiritual veins are, he knew it perfectly, but Bai Wuchang claimed to know another spiritual vein.


    Yu Mo didn''t rashly ask where the spiritual veins were. This was a great secret, and Bai Wuchang would not tell it.


    "Since you know where the spiritual veins are, you can mine them yourself, so why come to cooperate with me?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    Bai Wuchang sighed: "If it was so simple, I wouldn''t have to work so hard. You must know that mining spirit crystals is not so simple. It requires the blood of monsters to mine spirit crystals from Xingyao Stone."


    "You want the blood of monsters? But isn''t there a cursed place in the outside world? There are so many monsters, why do you want to be far away?" Yu Mo hit the nail on the head and asked the key point.


    Bai Wuchang looked solemn and said, "Do you know why the spiritual veins are still there in the world, and the spiritual crystals are getting rarer and rarer?"


    "Why?"


    Yu Mo hadn''t thought about this question yet. After Bai Wuchang asked it, he realized that he had neglected this key question.


    "The spirit crystals that exist today are all left over from ancient mining, because the blood of monsters can no longer mine spirit crystals. It seems that some kind of change has occurred, which led to this result."


    Yu Mo was astonished. This was completely different from what he knew. For a while, he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake.


    "I know that the monsters on Penglai Island can still mine spirit crystals, so I want to ask them to mine spirit crystals for me, and I will use some of the spirit crystals as a reward." Bai Wuchang said.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about the reward and asked, "Do you know why they can still mine spirit crystals?"


    "I don''t know. Do you know?" Bai Wuchang blinked and asked.


    Yu Mo stared at Bai Wuchang''s eyes, he seemed to mean something, a move in Yu Mo''s heart, could it be because the monsters have activated their intelligence?


    If there is any difference between the monster beasts on Penglai Island and the monster beasts in other places, the biggest difference is that they have opened up spiritual wisdom, and this is the only difference.


    Is it helpful to mine Spirit Crystal?


    Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out.


    Suddenly, he was vigilant. Bai Wuchang knew what was going on in the Kunlun Secret Realm, so he naturally knew that the monster was involved. Could it be that he already knew about the monster''s enlightenment of intelligence, but he deliberately played dumb riddles.


    For a while, Yu Mo became more and more unable to see through the impermanence of Bai.


    Bai Wuchang''s pale white eyes stared at Yu Mo and said, "You seem to know the reason."


    Yu Mo''s mind was pierced, his heart trembled, he pretended to be calm, and said, "You are joking, I have any ability to know the reason."


    "Really?" Bai Wuchang laughed awkwardly, without breaking Yu Mo''s thoughts.


    There is a hidden edge between the words of the two.


    "Then do you agree to my terms?" Bai Wuchang asked.


    "This is about monsters. I can''t be arbitrary. If you can help me rescue the monsters, it''s not impossible."


    "I am very sincere. Since I have your words, then I might as well tell you the flaws of the pavilion master." Bai Wuchang said with unprecedented generosity.

 Chapter 768： flaw

    Bai Wuchang was half-smiling, making up his mind.


    Judging by Yu Mo''s performance in the Kunlun Secret Realm, his relationship with monsters is too deep and unmatched.


    He believed that Yu Mo had the ability to perform the contract and would not regret it.


    The three of them didn''t know the inside story and were really shocked.


    Yu Mo suppressed his ups and downs and said, "All ears are welcome."


    "The pavilion master is the leader of both cultivators and warriors. He is unfathomable, especially his death-defying technique, which kills people in an instant, and few people can match him."


    Yu Mo''s face changed greatly, and he asked in a voiceless voice, "You also know that the pavilion master is also the head of the two families?"


    "Of course! There is almost nothing in the world that can hide from me." Bai Wuchang said confidently.


    "Then what is his cultivation?"


    "Out of the body realm, as for which realm of the three, it is still uncertain."


    Fenghuang asked jokingly, "No, isn''t there anything in the world that can be hidden from you? Why can''t he be precise about his cultivation."


    Bai Wuchang said, "The pavilion master''s cultivation is a thousand miles away, and the changes are too fast, so it is impossible to determine the specific realm."


    "One thousand miles in a day, the **** is too fierce." Phoenix retorted.


    "I never lie."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and interrupted, "Let''s talk about his flaws first."


    Bai Wuchang smiled and said: "The pavilion master is also the leader of the two families, and his cultivation is unfathomable, and precisely this is his flaw. Everyone knows that a person cannot be both a cultivator and a martial artist. The pavilion master uses His talent and perseverance have reached a height that others cannot match. However, when manpower is exhausted after all, this is his flaw."


    Yu Mo nodded and thoughtfully, he had already guessed a little clue, but he did not interrupt, and continued to listen.


    "True essence and internal strength are completely different, and even collide with each other. With great perseverance and magical powers, the pavilion master forcibly appeased the two energies, and secretly attacked each other. This is his flaw."


    After Bai Wuchang finished speaking, he looked at Yu Mo without saying a word.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and was amazed that the pavilion master dared to think that no one had thought before, and it was really successful.


    "You mean that the true essence and internal force maintain a delicate and fragile balance. Once we break this balance and the two energies collide, the pavilion master will be attacked?"


    Bai Wuchang''s eyes showed a look of approval, and he said, "Smart, you can see through it."


    Fenghuang and Zhuang Yu expressed their joy in writing, since they found the flaw in the pavilion master, they can prescribe the right medicine.


    Yu Mo was not optimistic, he still frowned and asked, "How can we break this balance?"


    Bai Wuchang spread his hands and said with a mysterious smile: "This requires the efforts of the three of you. The more powerful your attacks, the more active your true essence and inner strength will be, and the more intense the collision with each other will be, the more difficult it will be for the pavilion master to maintain balance, as long as you both After crossing that critical point, the balance will be broken, and the pavilion master will be overwhelmed, and he will definitely retreat."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank.


    The pavilion master must also know his own flaws, and he will do everything possible to maintain the balance. If you want to break this balance, it is by no means an easy task.


    Bai Wuchang turned his lips up and down, but what he said was simple.


    "How? Are you confident enough?" Bai Wuchang asked.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "Since you already knew the pavilion master''s flaws, why did you hide your whereabouts last night, instead of confronting him, you wanted to use our hand instead, do you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and take the fisherman''s lord''s way? profit?"


    Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu''s eyes lit up, and they suddenly realized that they stared at Bai Wuchang.


    If he didn''t give a convincing reason, the two would probably do it directly.


    "Jie Jie! What a smart little guy." Bai Wuchang smiled in surprise: "Of course I have a last resort. I am a demon. If I reveal my identity, it will be a big trouble."


    Demon!


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Demon Sage. The guy who once wanted to seize his body and occupied his body was also a demon.


    Now I have encountered the demons again.


    "Are you scared?" Bai Wuchang asked.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Could it be that the Tianji Pavilion has a grudge against the demons, and after you show up, the pavilion master will be with you forever?"


    Bai Wuchang answered the question, but said in surprise, "You weren''t frightened?"


    Bai Wuchang couldn''t help but secretly praised, Yu Mo''s series of reactions were far beyond his expectations. If the younger generation of demons were as good as Yu Mo, why would the demons be unhappy?


    "I don''t have a grudge with Tianji Pavilion, but there are other enemies in the world. If I reveal my identity, it will definitely attract strong enemies, which will be useless to the demons." Bai Wuchang answered honestly.


    Yu Mo was attracted and asked, "Could it be that the enemy of the Demon Race is the Hunting Alliance?"


    After all, the hunting alliance takes practitioners in the world as prey, and the demons are practitioners, and naturally they are also the targets of their hunting.


    Bai Wuchang smiled and said nothing.


    Yu Mo thought about it, could there be other organizations or sects besides the Hunting Alliance that could threaten the Demon Race.


    wrong!


    Doesn''t it mean that the world''s sects have long since fallen apart, fragmented, and ceased to exist?


    There are so many mysteries in this.


    Yu Mo stared at Bai Wuchang, as if he wanted to see through it, but in the end he had no choice but to give up.


    "I have already said what I should say, and then I will wait to appreciate your performance." Bai Wuchang''s black cloak was suddenly lifted, and there was only a strange laughter, which turned into a black shadow, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. .


    Yu Mo wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    The three looked at each other in dismay, not expecting this to happen.


    "What are you going to do?" Fenghuang asked. She didn''t dare to be interested in the Demon Race, but instead, her interest in the Pavilion Master increased dramatically. This person is also the leader of the two families. It was unprecedented. She really wanted to see what happened after the balance was broken. Fan scene.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly and said, "It seems that we have a tough battle with the patriarch."


    He did not want to confront it head-on, but now it seems impossible.


    Phoenix didn''t take it seriously at all and said, "Then go now."


    "How can you be so anxious? Although you have to fight head-on, you must plan carefully."


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes and said teasingly, "You have a lot of things to do. When you finish planning, the daylily will be cold."


    "Sharpening a knife does not cut wood by mistake, what Master said is very true." Zhuang Yushu stood firmly on Yu Mo''s side.


    Phoenix was furious, and glared fiercely at the two masters and students.


    As if he had never seen it, Yu Mo closed his eyes, and there were thousands of threads in his mind, linking the little factors together and interweaving them into a huge network.


    His purpose is to find clues from this myriad of threads, so as to strip the cocoon.


    Before he could sort out his thoughts, Qiao Bin''s call interrupted his thoughts.


    "Yu Mo, I just got the news that a batch of laser equipment is sailing to Penglai Island."


    Qiao Bin said anxiously.


    He didn''t report that laser equipment could melt Xingyao Stone, but there is no airtight wall in the world. After the pavilion owner landed on the island, he was sure that Qiao Bin had something to hide.


    It didn''t take long for him to get detailed information. It turned out that the laser could melt Xingyao Stone, and there were endless spiritual veins underneath.

 Chapter 769： National Division

    After listening to Qiao Bin''s words, Yu Mo immediately realized what the pavilion master wanted to do.


    Spirit veins are in danger.


    Never let him get the spirit vein.


    "Yu Mo, the pavilion master is determined to win, you don''t need to fight hard, otherwise, if there is something wrong, it will be a big loss." Qiao Bin persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and looked in the direction of the spiritual veins.


    Suddenly, a light flashed across his mind.


    He slapped his thigh sharply and said, "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu looked at him curiously.


    On the other end of the phone, Qiao Bin was startled and hurriedly asked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I have a way to deal with the pavilion master."


    "What way?" Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu were both surprised and delighted.


    Qiao Bin''s face was ashen, and he shouted: "Yu Mo, I told you not to mess around and provoke the pavilion master, it''s really unwise."


    "Don''t worry, the pavilion master is arrogant and thinks he is invincible in the world. This time I will let him have a taste of what it''s like to capsize in the gutter." Yu Mo smirked, looking confident.


    Ignoring Qiao Bin''s shouting, Yu Mo hung up the phone and said to the curious baby Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu, "Are the three of us confident that we can break the balance in the main body of the pavilion?"


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head angrily, no need to think about it at all.


    Phoenix hesitated for a long time and said, "I''m not sure."


    The pavilion owner is too weird, and Phoenix really does not have full confidence.


    Yu Mo knew this, and said mysteriously: "I may not be able to do it, but the stone of other mountains can attack jade, and the true essence and inner strength will go up and down. If you want to break the balance, you only need to make a kind of energy skyrocket. , the balance will naturally be broken.¡±


    "Then how can the energy skyrocket?" Zhuang Yushu asked blankly.


    Everything Phoenix thinks.


    "Didn''t he want spirit crystals? I''ll give it to him, I''m afraid he may not be able to bear it." Yu Mo sneered.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he finally understood. He looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said, "It''s really bad, I thought of this solution."


    Zhuang Yushu was ignorant, as if listening to a book from heaven.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t mean to go on, he only scratched his head and gave up angrily.


    He couldn''t help but couldn''t wait to see how Yu Mo dealt with the pavilion master.


    The wind was calm, and the forces of all parties were confronting each other. No one dared to land on the island. Whoever landed on the island first would face attacks from other parties.


    The Tianji Pavilion calmed down unexpectedly, and did not attack other forces, and they were at peace with each other.


    This is like the calm before the storm, and everyone knows that another more terrifying storm is quietly brewing.


    Early the next morning, a ship came from afar.


    When the time came, all the forces were attracted by the ship, and they all guessed who came.


    Is it a new force, or someone invited to help.


    Tianji Pavilion moved, as if preparing to welcome the ship.


    Everyone suddenly realized that their faces were ashen.


    This ship is not a new force, but a helper from Tianji Pavilion.


    The Tianji Pavilion has always taken the lead, but now there are helpers, who are still his opponents.


    On the deck, the pavilion master stood on the bow at some point, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he saw countless spirit crystals beckoning to him.


    "Penglai Island is a treasure mountain. When I mine the spirit crystals and my skills will increase greatly, who will be my opponent in the world?" The pavilion master''s eyes lit up, full of fanaticism.


    How to do?


    The various forces are at a loss. The Tianji Pavilion is already strong, and there are helpers coming, so what are they playing.


    This time, there is no chance to even get a piece of the pie.


    Not reconciled!


    Sakurako has nothing to do with herself, she just came to the show, but she can''t really stay out of it and become an audience.


    She and the other leaders were invited to one of the largest ships.


    Beside him, a pair of unkind eyes came to him, Sakurako frowned and turned to look, it was the Great Elder of the Iga Sect.


    The Sect Master of Iga Sect did not come, but the Great Elder performed the task.


    Jiagazong and Igazong have always been hostile, so the elders naturally have a bad face.


    "Yingzi, why did you take the lead in provoking the battle?" The elder asked in a bad tone.


    Sakurako''s face turned cold. The Sect Master of Iga Sect was her biological father, and she had a bad face towards the rest of the Iga Sect.


    What''s more, the other party is only an elder, and she is the head of a sect.


    "I''m carrying out the emperor''s order, and I''ll do it first. It''s not like some people are cowardly, greedy for life and afraid of death."


    The first elder said with a livid face, "It sounds nice."


    "You are a district elder, and I am the head of a sect. What right do you have to question me, and be a human being with your tail tucked in, otherwise, be careful not to leave this sea area." Yingzi threatened.


    "You dare to threaten me!" The elder was furious.


    In the past, what identity Yingzi was, and what identity was his Great Elder, was not equal at all.


    Now, the two are upside down, and the first elder is inferior, how can he swallow this breath.


    "In the face of the enemy, you still have to fight with me. Haha, you are deaf to the emperor''s order. The elder is really powerful." Yingzi said sarcastically.


    As soon as these words came out, the first elder hurriedly shut up, not giving Yingzi an excuse, just snorted heavily.


    Everyone gathered, and a tall guy stood up and said loudly: "Everyone, the Tianji Pavilion is huge, and we are planning to take over Penglai Island alone. We are so many and powerful, how can we let him succeed, so please come to discuss the countermeasures, recommend The leader of a group of heroes, issue orders, and everyone will act in unison to overcome the Heavenly Secret Pavilion."


    "National teacher, do you want to be the leader of this group of heroes and give orders?" Everyone is smart, and they can see through each other''s mind at a glance.


    It turns out that this person is the national teacher of a certain country in Southeast Asia. He is pretentious and quite capable.


    "Haha!" The national teacher didn''t hide it and said, "It''s not impossible."


    "Hey, national teacher, you are doing a good job in your own small country, no one cares, and you still want to order us, foolishly talking about dreams." Someone sarcastically said.


    The national teacher was not angry, with a smile on his face, and said: "Celebrities don''t speak secretly, you all represent the interests of your own country, if you don''t get a piece of the pie, hehe, it''s not easy for you to go back and make a deal. Now the situation is already clear. , Tianji Pavilion is powerful, and if you cooperate, you will win. If you fight alone, you can only let Tianji Pavilion take advantage of it in vain. Are you willing?"


    No one answered, obviously not reconciled.


    "If we all work together and share resources, then our affairs will be much easier. For example, if some of us have once landed on Penglai Island and know more about Penglai Island than us, then we should not cherish ourselves, but let everyone know. The situation on Penglai Island, right?"


    The national teacher''s smiling eyes cast towards Yingzi inadvertently, as if pointing.


    These remarks were like a bombshell, and immediately set off a storm in the crowd.


    "Who has boarded Penglai Island?"


    "It''s too much to hide such important news."


    "What treasures are there on Penglai Island? Tianji Pavilion is so aggressive?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and their eyes were cruising in the crowd, trying to distinguish who had boarded Penglai Island.


    "National teacher, don''t play dumb, who has boarded Penglai Island?" Everyone was excited and kept asking.

 Chapter 770： rattling swords

    Sakurako never expected that the national teacher would bring trouble to her.


    Among the crowd, only Yingzi had climbed Penglai Island.


    This is a very confidential matter, there are only a few people in the know, and the national teacher does not know where to get the news.


    Everyone''s interest has been aroused, and they kept urging the national teacher.


    The national teacher pointed at Yingzi and said, "The new sect master of Jiahe Sect, it''s your turn to say a few words."


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes came, complex eyes, mixed with dangerous factors.


    Sakurako couldn''t deny it and said, "I have been on Penglai Island, so what?"


    "really!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "What the **** is on Penglai Island?"


    "Is it hiding some secret, or baby?"


    "You deliberately keep it secret, do you want to take it all by yourself?"


    Sakurako looked around for a week, her momentum was not weak, and she said, "Am I familiar with you? Why should I tell you?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Everyone was furious, but they were speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    As Sakurako said, everyone has their own ghosts, how can they publicize their own unique news, it will not be cheap for others.


    The national teacher was not surprised, and said: "At this moment, at that moment, before, everyone was scattered, and now there is a strong enemy of Tianji Pavilion. We should unite as one, share information, defeat Tianji Pavilion, and then we can get a share of the pie."


    "It makes sense. Relying on a single person or force alone will not benefit you at all. Why not unite as one, and there is still a glimmer of hope."


    "That''s the truth."


    Everyone instantly reached a consensus.


    Sakurako was unwilling and sneered secretly, but she couldn''t refute it, otherwise it would have caused public anger.


    "Yu Mo wants to muddy the water. Last time it was just an appetizer. This is the main meal. Otherwise, this is what he wants." Yingzi thought to himself.


    "I can share information."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was overjoyed. The national teacher pretended to be fair and said: "The suzerain has a general knowledge. In the future, the Jiahe sect will definitely be stronger under your leadership. When the Tianji Pavilion is defeated, the interests will definitely consider the Jiahe sect more."


    Sakurako sneered in her heart, benefit?


    It''s too simple to think.


    Sakurako knew exactly what the benefits of Penglai Island were, nothing more than monsters and spirit crystals, but these two things were not something they could get their hands on. This has been proven.


    Yu Mo and the monster will never tolerate others'' meddling.


    Sakurako didn''t expect too much.


    She looked at the people who were eager to try with great interest, and said that the surprise is still to come, what are you anxious about.


    Sakurako briefly introduced the information of Penglai Island.


    Among them, Lingjing received countless fanatical gazes. As for the monsters, she didn''t pay attention, because she deliberately did not mention that the monsters had activated the spiritual wisdom, otherwise, it would definitely scare a group of people.


    "Spiritual crystals, which contain powerful energy, are necessary for cultivation."


    Everyone seemed to see a mountain of spiritual crystals appearing in front of them.


    In fact, not all of this group of people are cultivators, and there are also warriors. The warriors cannot absorb the energy in the spirit crystal, but it does not prevent them from getting the spirit crystal.


    Because they represent not only themselves, but their own country.


    Now that technology is advanced, the spirit crystals contain powerful energy, and it is possible to use advanced technology to extract the energy from it, which is also a very meaningful thing.


    The hunting alliance is huge, and it keeps chasing and killing practitioners, but it is only limited to China.


    There are still many practitioners abroad, and the Hunting Alliance is beyond the reach.


    The national teacher tried his best to hide the enthusiasm in his eyes, lowered his voice, and said, "Tonight, we will launch an attack again, but we will divide our troops in two ways, one part will deal with the Tianji Pavilion, and the other part will go directly to the island to find the spiritual crystal."


    "good idea."


    "Who will deal with Tianji Pavilion?"


    "Who landed on the island?"


    No one wants to go head-to-head with the Tianji Pavilion. This is a chore. Everyone wants to go straight to the topic and land on the island to take away the spirit crystal.


    Finally, the drawing of lots is decided.


    Sakurako was familiar with Penglai Island, and was assigned to the group of people who landed on the island without any objection. Igazong was not so lucky, and was assigned to those who attacked Tianji Pavilion.


    Sakurako returned to the boat and immediately contacted Yu Mo to inform him of the news.


    "That''s great. When all forces are launched, it will contain the living power of Tianji Pavilion, which is more conducive to my actions."


    Sakurako asked curiously, "Do you have any plans?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "When you land on the island tonight, you will naturally know. According to my estimation, Tianji Pavilion will also land on the island tonight."


    "Ah?" Yingzi was taken aback, Tianji Pavilion landed on the island, wouldn''t it just collide with them.


    "Tianji Pavilion has shipped laser equipment and is ready to open the spiritual cave." Yu Mo explained.


    Sakurako suddenly realized.


    "The pavilion master is strong, can we really handle him?" Yingzi asked hesitantly.


    After she saw the strength of the pavilion master, she couldn''t help but tremble.


    "The mountain man has his own plan, you can just act according to the plan, remember, don''t charge ahead, be careful to be cannon fodder." Yu Mo reminded kindly.


    Sakurako giggled and said, "My ability to save my life has always been great."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, the fact that Yingzi was able to escape from his hands back then was enough to explain everything.


    As Yu Mo expected, Tianji Pavilion did decide to land on the island that night in order to avoid the surveillance of various forces and cause unnecessary trouble.


    The laser equipment has been debugged, and the Tianji Pavilion is ready to move.


    The dark night spreads little by little from the point where the sea and the sky meet, and finally covers Penglai Island.


    I don''t know where the sea breeze has gone, the air is particularly dull, and the people who are pressed are a little breathless.


    The pavilion master stood on the bow, stared deeply at the black, and said, "The storm is coming, everyone speed up and land on the island!"


    With an order, a group of people rushed out of the boat in unison. They walked on the waves and came to the front of the cliff in an instant. Their toes were a little on the water, and they soared into the air. They were walking on the ground on the rocky cliff, soaring straight up, towards the island. Go up.


    At the same time, on the other side of Penglai Island, Sakurako and the others were as quiet as you landed on the island, but many people''s moods were already beating like a stormy sea.


    They couldn''t wait to find the spirit crystal.


    The two sides are already at war with each other.


    Yingzi took everyone to the center of Penglai Island, the entrance to the spiritual vein, and on the other side, the Tianji Pavilion, led by the pavilion owner, also flew to the same destination.


    On a towering tree, Yu Mo hid in the treetops and had a panoramic view of the movement of Penglai Island.


    He is only one person.


    Because, Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu have other tasks.


    Many monsters are still trapped in the magic mirror, and the magic mirror is hidden on the boat, so the task of these two is to rescue the monsters.


    As for Yu Mo, that is in the midst of chaos, stirring the water more turbid, using all forces to contain the pavilion master, if it is unsuccessful, there is still a plan he tailor-made for the pavilion owner.


    Once the pavilion master broke the spiritual cave, it meant that his plan had succeeded in the first step.


    The pavilion master never dreamed that Yu Mo would have such a plan.

 Chapter 771： National teacher shot

    At the entrance of the spiritual veins, the forces of all parties arrived first, and immediately swarmed in. It seemed that they would not be able to grab the spiritual crystals one step later.


    Sakurako led her subordinates and did not join the scramble camp. Instead, she voluntarily gave up a path and watched everyone rush into the cave.


    The national teacher looked at the six roads, listened to all directions, and saw Yingzi''s reaction in his eyes. So, when he came to the door, he stopped instead, and his men also stopped.


    "This is the entrance to the spiritual vein, why don''t you go in?" The national teacher asked with a half-smile.


    Yingzi rubbed her brows and said pitifully: "Guo Shi, I am a woman''s family, and I won''t compete with other people, so take the initiative to give way, and when they are finished, leave me some leftovers. I''m not going to leave me empty-handed, and I''ll be content."


    If others heard it, maybe they would also believe it.


    Who is the national teacher?


    How could she be deceived by her performance, and sneered: "The duplicity, I am afraid the following situation is not so optimistic."


    Sakurako smiled silently.


    The national teacher was even more sure of this and said, "Then I will stay with you, but I want to see who dares to give you the leftovers."


    Sakurako didn''t mind and stood at the entrance.


    "I''m afraid Tianji Pavilion is coming. If you go in, you''ll be blocked inside. I shouldn''t be this unlucky ghost." Yingzi watched the movement in the dark night from the corner of his eyes, and thought silently in his heart.


    After a while, there was a loud noise from the entrance.


    "It''s blocked by stones underneath."


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise, someone was struggling to attack the stone, trying to get through the passage.


    The national teacher''s face tightened, his eyes were as sharp as falcons, and he asked, "Did you know this situation earlier?"


    Sakurako shrugged and said, "I can''t predict, how could I have known earlier."


    "Do you want to wait for everyone to spend their efforts and get through the passage, and then take advantage of the fisherman?" The national teacher asked, obviously misunderstanding Yingzi''s intention.


    "I don''t think so." Sakurako told the truth and denied.


    The national teacher obviously did not believe it.


    Yu Mo knew very well that without the blood of monsters, this group of people didn''t even want to open the passage, so she really didn''t have this thought.


    The movement below grew louder and louder, like thunder, the ground trembled slightly, and Penglai Island seemed to be shaking.


    The pavilion master waved his hand, and his men stopped in a neat and uniform manner.


    "Pavilion Master, there is movement."


    The pavilion master''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he said murderously: "Hmph, there are still people who dare to take the lead and start the idea of ??Lingjing."


    "Delusional, without equipment, don''t try to get through the channel." Everyone sneered.


    Not necessarily!


    The pavilion master denied it in his heart. After all, there was Jiahe Zong among his opponents. Yingzi had been on Penglai Island in the first place, and she was familiar with the inside story, so she might have brought laser equipment with her.


    "You can''t sit still, rush over, and kill them all. If you dare to attack Lingjing, you will die." The pavilion master was decisive and directly issued an attack order.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the night, the silhouettes were like ghosts, quickly approaching the entrance of the spiritual vein.


    woo-


    Suddenly, the skull on the scepter in the hands of the national teacher made a shrill cry.


    The national teacher''s face tightened, looking at the darkness, and said, "The enemy is here."


    Yingzi glanced at the scepter of the national teacher. This scepter was one person tall and had a skull inlaid on the top. It turned out to be a baby skull. At a glance, it made my heart feel cold.


    Sakurako was immediately attracted by the movement in the dark night, her whole body was tense, she winked at her subordinates, and she was fully alert.


    The national teacher glanced at the entrance unwillingly. The people inside did not know that the enemy was coming. The national teacher made a decision and said, "Yingzi, you and I defend the enemy and buy time for the people inside."


    Yingzi took a step back and said, "National teacher, my strength is still weak, how can I resist Tianji Pavilion, the national teacher has a high level of cultivation, and is a senior with high morality. This kind of arduous task is naturally yours."


    At the moment of the enemy, the national teacher has no way to care about Yingzi.


    Yingzi was obviously unable to work hard, and the national teacher had no choice but to stare at her badly.


    Sakurako seemed to be missing.


    She brought everyone to the entrance with the utmost benevolence and righteousness, so how could she let her subordinates charge into battle and become cannon fodder in vain.


    In a blink of an eye, the Tianji Pavilion came like a tide.


    The national teacher dropped the scepter heavily on the ground, the skeleton head let out a hoarse roar, and the person at the front flew straight out, vomiting blood, and could not afford to fall to the ground.


    Yingzi''s eyelids jumped, the national teacher is no small matter, you can see this trick.


    She subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "kill!"


    Tianji Pavilion was not frightened away. With the pavilion master as a strong backing, they had the determination to be invincible.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the darkness, streaks of cold light shot towards the national teacher.


    "Tips for carving insects."


    The national teacher said disdainfully, the scepter waved forward, the skull seemed to come alive, and two faint blue flames appeared in the pupils, like ghost fires, and spewed out of the skull''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The two were caught in flames, and the flames flew into the air, drowning them in an instant.


    The two fell to the ground screaming, and after a while, the screams stopped abruptly, leaving only two charred corpses.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped and they gasped.


    The attack of the national teacher was too ferocious, making people shudder.


    The Tianji Pavilion looked at each other in dismay, no one dared to move forward, the National Normal University had a husband in charge, and the momentum of the ten thousand people was not open.


    "Hehe, it turns out that there is still a master who has never made a move." The pavilion master stepped out of the crowd, walked to the national teacher step by step, and said jokingly, and did not pay attention to the various magical powers of the national teacher.


    The national teacher looked solemn and did not attack rashly, but said: "Pavilion Master, you want to swallow the spiritual crystal on Penglai Island and eat it alone, but you will be angry."


    The pavilion master was reluctant to talk to him, and said, "If you want a share of the pie, it depends on whether you have the corresponding strength."


    The pavilion master paused, his eyes swept across the faces of the crowd, he stretched out his fingers, shook it, and said with contempt: "I want to say that those present do not have the strength."


    This simply means that there is rubbish.


    The murderous intent in the eyes of the national teacher was getting thicker, and the skeleton''s mouth kept roaring.


    Whoosh!


    The national teacher rushed to the pavilion master.


    The scepter in his hand swung forward violently, and two groups of ghost fires spewed out, approaching the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master slapped it out with a palm, and the palm of his hand turned into a huge palm, which directly smashed away the ghost fire.


    However, the attack of the national division is not limited to this.


    The screams in the skull''s mouth became more and more shrill, and the scepter was transformed into a pitch-black python, and the head of the python was the skull, which was very terrifying.


    The python was extremely fast, used both its head and its tail, and its long tail swept across, swept away several people in the Tianji Pavilion, and then wrapped around the pavilion owner. The skull swooped towards the pavilion owner, and ghost fire erupted in his mouth, as if he was going to bite the pavilion owner to death. .


    There was a proud look on the face of the national teacher. This magic weapon was made by him with countless efforts and energy. It sealed the soul of a giant python and a baby, and became the strange appearance it is today.

 Chapter 772： Change of Death

    When the pavilion master saw this strange attack, his palms flew, and it was another death-defying technique. The evil spirit burst out from his palms, and he immediately blocked the attack.


    The ghost fire spewed out of the skull''s mouth met the evil spirit, but it couldn''t break through.


    The pavilion master can easily handle it, changing the palm technique, one palm after another, hitting the giant python.


    Bang bang bang!


    The giant python struggled hard, becoming illusory, and with a final bang, it exploded completely, turning into wisps of blue smoke.


    The pavilion master was arrogant and asked, "How does it taste?"


    The national teacher hummed angrily: "Do you think this is over?"


    The pavilion owner shook his head: "Death is imminent, and I don''t know it yet, it''s sad and sigh."


    After that, the pavilion master ordered his subordinates: "What are you still doing, don''t you know what to do?"


    The others came to a sudden realization and rushed to the entrance of the spiritual vein.


    The subordinates of the national teacher were moved by the wind and immediately intercepted.


    The two sides were like two floods, slamming together violently, and the fierce battle began.


    At the critical moment, Sakurako led his men to fly backwards, and even withdrew from the battle circle, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    The national teacher saw in his eyes, anger rose from his heart, and roared: "Sect Master Jiahe, what are you doing?"


    Sakurako smiled and said, "I''m weak and weak, and I''m a girl. Where can I be your opponent."


    The eyes of the national teacher seem to be able to kill people, and I can''t wait to cut Yingzi into eight pieces.


    Sakurako was obviously trying to preserve her strength, but the national teacher was helpless.


    Their alliance is loose and non-binding, just for the same interests.


    What''s more, Yingzi is not interested in the so-called interests, so naturally she has no intention of getting involved in it.


    Yu Mo hid in the top of the tree, had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sakurako is really smart, and her life-saving skills are really top-notch.


    "This national teacher''s magical power is indeed unusual, but it is too sinister, and he can even be a national teacher. One can imagine how smoky the country is."


    Yu Mo shook his head, not optimistic about the national teacher.


    He turned his head and looked around again, but found no other suspicious people.


    "Bai Wuchang''s whereabouts are mysterious, is it nearby?"


    "He will definitely not be absent. Although he told me about the flaws of the pavilion master, we must also guard against his counterattack. After all, I don''t even know his origin, let alone his personality."


    Yu Mo was careful and seriously acted as an audience.


    The battle between the pavilion master and the national teacher has not yet been decided, and some people in the Tianji Pavilion broke through the blockade of the national teacher and rushed into the entrance of the spiritual vein.


    Immediately, there was a loud fight in the entrance.


    The forces of all parties entered the entrance, and the passage was narrow, which was not conducive to fighting. There were not many people in Tianji Pavilion, but they did not lose the wind, because the people who fought against them could only be a few people, and the people behind them were powerful and nowhere to be used.


    A person fell in a pool of blood, and the Tianji Pavilion took advantage of the situation to break through, and the enemy who was killed screamed and roared again and again.


    When the national teacher heard the movement below, he could already guess the situation of eight points, and he was very anxious.


    He thought he would sneak into Penglai Island at night, but he didn''t expect a Mars to hit the earth with Tianji Pavilion.


    The pavilion master held the winning ticket and asked with a smile: "National teacher, your situation is not ideal, what''s the use of your resistance?"


    The national teacher''s face was ashen, and he roared: "It''s a big deal to lose both, and no one wants to benefit."


    He attacked again, and deliberately sprayed a mouthful of blood on the scepter. Immediately, after the scepter absorbed the blood, it glowed, transformed, and turned into a giant python, just a generation older than before.


    A gigantic giant python stood in front of the pavilion master, like an angry dragon, condescending and exuding a cold air.


    "I''m not even afraid of people with the blood of the dragon, so why should I be afraid of your mere soul."


    The pavilion master was shocked, his momentum changed greatly, a suffocating aura emerged from every pore, condensed and changed on the top of his head, and finally, turned into a giant eagle.


    "what is this?"


    The national teacher asked in shock.


    "The death-defying technique is ever-changing. What you have seen before is just the tip of the iceberg, you know?" the pavilion master said arrogantly.


    Before the national teacher''s face could change, the giant eagle flew down, its sharp claws slashed and pulled on the giant python, and a large mouth appeared, and bursts of blue smoke appeared.


    "die!"


    The pavilion master shouted, the air shook, and the giant eagle also uttered an eagle cry.


    The giant eagle attacked again, grabbed the giant python firmly, and the giant struggled, its tail swept across, and the gust of wind swept the giant eagle.


    A cloud of ghost fire spewed out of the skeleton, hitting the other wing of the giant eagle, and the wings vanished, but the giant eagle''s claws were not loose at all.


    Boom!


    The giant python exploded and turned into blue smoke. At the same time, the scepter clicked and broke into two pieces.


    The eyes of the national teacher almost popped out of his eye sockets, watching this scene in disbelief, poof, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his momentum instantly wilted.


    The giant eagle dissipated, while the surrounding meters were completely devoid of life, and the vegetation withered.


    The pavilion master approached the national teacher, the national teacher Cang Queen retreated, no longer had the previous momentum, and panicked: "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?" the pavilion master asked.


    "I''m a national teacher. If you kill me, my country will not let it go, and even the people behind you can''t keep you?" The national teacher threatened with dense eyes.


    The pavilion master shook his head and said, "I don''t need others to protect me. This is the biggest difference between me and you. You rely on others, and I rely on myself."


    The pavilion master''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and when he grabbed it with his big hand, the national teacher was shrouded in a majestic force, unable to escape, and watched himself fall into the pavilion master''s palm.


    "do not¡­¡­"


    The national teacher only had time to utter a word, and then was replaced by a heartbreaking scream.


    The evil spirit entered the body, the national teacher fell to the ground, rolled and struggled, and finally turned into a bone.


    The pavilion master didn''t take a second glance, strode forward, turned his head to look in one direction, and sneered: "It''s really smart, to know that he slipped away first."


    Sakurako slipped away with her subordinates.


    She has long seen that the national teacher is not the opponent of the pavilion master. Seeing that the national teacher is about to go away, she immediately performed the earth escape technique and fled away one after another, daring not to stay and bear the anger of the pavilion owner.


    "Pavilion Master, someone attacked our ship."


    Suddenly, his subordinates reported to the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master stopped, turned his head to look towards the road, and saw nothing, he pondered for a while, and said, "It must be Yu Mo, in order to save the monster beasts. Hehe, but he calculated everything, but he still made a mistake. Don''t worry, they''ll get nothing."


    Yu Mo was so far away that he couldn''t hear the pavilion master''s self-talk, but when he saw him looking in the direction of where he came from, his heart froze, guessing a few points, it must be Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu who attacked.


    "It seems that Lingjing is more attractive to the national teacher. He is not going to return to rescue. With the strength of the two, the others are definitely not their opponents, and the monster beasts are saved."


    There is hope in Yu Mo''s heart.

 Chapter 773： returned empty-handed

    On the sea, a monstrous wave rose high, like a tall building, and fell towards the ship in Tianji Pavilion.


    boom!


    The waves slapped hard against the boat, and the hull creaked as if it could fall apart at any moment.


    This huge wave came very strangely without any warning, which caught the Tianji Pavilion off guard. One by one, they rushed to the deck and watched in horror as the huge wave made a comeback.


    "Who made the big waves?"


    This question pops into everyone''s mind.


    In the distance, the sea is calm, and the two seas that are close at hand seem to be two worlds.


    The forces of all parties were ready to go. They were going to charge the Tianji Pavilion, but they stopped because of this unprovoked huge wave. They looked at each other, no one knew what was going on.


    The various forces quickly contacted and confirmed that it was not the attack launched by their own people.


    That is someone else.


    This is Zhuang Yushu''s feat.


    He set off a huge wave, attracting the attention of Tianji Pavilion, and then, Phoenix took advantage of the chaos to get on the boat and search for the magic mirror.


    Sure enough, Tianji Pavilion''s attention was all attracted by the huge waves, and he didn''t even notice a figure quietly landed on the boat.


    Zhuang Yushu was lurking in the sea water, covered in golden light, as if he had transformed into a dragon, making waves. The sea water was in his hands, like an arm, and he completely obeyed his orders.


    This huge wave was higher and aggressive, like a mountain, falling from the sky and pressing down on the ship.


    Tianji Pavilion realized the seriousness and shouted: "Crush the giant waves, hurry up!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Everyone came back to their senses, acted quickly, rose into the sky with lightning speed, and flew towards the huge waves.


    Boom boom boom!


    Rays of light hit the waves.


    They seemed to be weak in front of the giant waves, but the attack that broke out was particularly terrifying. The giant waves were torn apart and exploded little by little.


    The power of the huge waves was greatly reduced, and after slapping on the boat, it did not tear the boat.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous cry of killing sounded, Qianfan marched forward and charged towards the Tianji Pavilion.


    The forces of all parties are not idiots. Since there are mysterious helpers to help, they naturally cannot miss the opportunity, so they launched the attack at the same time.


    One after another figure came over the waves, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the boat.


    "kill!"


    Tianji Pavilion did not show weakness, and immediately launched a fierce counterattack.


    Zhuang Yushu hid underwater and witnessed all this.


    He set off two huge waves and consumed a lot of power, so he just took this opportunity to restore his power.


    However, when the person in Jige Pavilion fell into the sea that day, he pointed a finger, and a vortex engulfed the person and dragged him into the deep sea, not giving the opponent a chance to escape at all.


    Others are not like Zhuang Yushu who is like a fish in water underwater, nor is it like Phoenix who has such a high cultivation level.


    Before you know it, someone discovers a subtlety.


    Once the people in Tianji Pavilion fell into the water, few came up again.


    For a master of this level, it is impossible to drown in the sea, so there must be something strange.


    Everyone looked at each other and said in unison, "There is something weird underwater!"


    "That giant wave must have been done by the other party. I''ll go meet him for a while."


    One volunteered, and the other plunged into the sea.


    After a short while, he found Zhuang Yushu standing quietly in the sea water. Instead of panicking, he secretly rejoiced. Now he has caught you.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes widened, looking at this uninvited guest, he already understood that the other party was coming towards him.


    Zhuang Yushu smiled and said, "Are you here to deal with me?"


    A string of bubbles appeared in the opponent''s mouth, and he couldn''t talk and laugh freely with Zhuang Yushu. His heart was awe-inspiring. The enemy really had something extraordinary.


    A sword flew out of his hand, causing a white splash in the water, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu pushed forward with both palms, a wall of water stood in front of him, the long sword hit the water wall, the water wall collapsed, and the attack of the long sword was also reduced by seven or eight points.


    The surrounding sea water changed again, turning into a big hand, firmly grasping the long sword, the long sword kept struggling, but to no avail.


    "go!"


    Zhuang Yushu roared loudly, and the long sword went back on its original path and flew towards the enemy.


    puff!


    The long sword was so fast that even his master didn''t have time to control the sword, and pierced his body directly, and the blood stained the surrounding sea water.


    He couldn''t rest his eyes, his pupils were wide open, and he actually died under his own sword.


    In fact, his death was not wrong at all.


    In terms of cultivation, he is indeed higher than Zhuang Yushu, but this is in the sea, his strength is greatly reduced, and Zhuang Yushu''s strength has been greatly improved.


    "I wonder if Phoenix has found the magic mirror." Zhuang Yushu looked up at the bottom of the boat and thought curiously.


    Phoenix didn''t find the magic mirror.


    She searched every corner of the ship, and there was no whereabouts of the magic mirror.


    The magic mirror was hidden by the Heavenly Secret Pavilion.


    But when she found the whole boat, a new idea came up.


    Perhaps, the magic mirror was taken away by the pavilion master.


    Where can that be taken?


    Naturally it is Penglai Island.


    The power of the magic mirror is self-evident. With the magic mirror, the pavilion master will be more powerful, and the strength will be greatly increased, and the others are not his opponents.


    "It''s not bad for Yu Mo to stay on the road."


    Phoenix''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t want to linger on the boat, so he rushed out of the cabin.


    "you again!"


    Many people in Tianji Pavilion have seen Phoenix, and they rushed over.


    Phoenix flicked her fingers, and a burst of flames hit the opponent, and there was only a series of screams left, and she rose into the air and went straight to disembark.


    As for the ship, it has long since been reduced to a battlefield.


    The forces of all parties have rushed aboard and fought with the people of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Come out."


    Phoenix shouted to the water.


    Zhuang Yushu splashed water and asked, "Have you found it?"


    "No!" Phoenix shook his head disappointedly: "The magic mirror must have been brought to the island."


    Zhuang Yushu was shocked, looked at Penglai Island, and said, "Isn''t Master in danger?"


    Phoenix said lightly, "He didn''t die so easily."


    Zhuang Yushu is concerned about Yu Mo''s safety and can''t wait to go to the island to help.


    Fenghuang glanced at the ship in Tianji Pavilion, and he had an idea, and said, "Can you sink this ship, it''s too annoying to look at."


    Zhuang Yushu pondered for a while and said, "You can give it a try."


    "It''s all on you."


    Phoenix clasped his hands and looked like he was watching a good show.


    Zhuang Yushu puffed out his cheeks and said in his heart, I must not fail, otherwise I will embarrass Master.


    He mustered up his strength, and his strength increased greatly.


    boom!


    His feet stomped on the water, an invisible force spread to the bottom of the boat, condensed under the boat, a small whirlpool appeared, quickly became larger, and finally turned into a big whirlpool, driving the ship to the depths of the whirlpool. drag away.


    The big ship tilted and spun rapidly along the edge of the vortex, while the center of the vortex was an empty black hole, bottomless.


    There were bursts of screams immediately from the boat, and many people abandoned the boat and jumped up, but the current of the vortex was too fast.

 Chapter 774： dream!

    oom!


    With a loud noise, the big ship was dragged into the deepest part of the vortex and disappeared.


    Figures rose into the sky one by one, and after all, many people escaped.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and praised: "Your ability to control water is higher than your master."


    Zhuang Yushu smiled shyly and said, "Everything is well taught by Master."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "Let''s go and land on the island."


    Zhuang Yushu withdrew his skills, the sea calmed down, and only a group of people looked at each other in dismay. All this came and went too fast.


    Tianji Pavilion suffered heavy losses and its strength was greatly reduced.


    "kill!"


    The forces of all parties also lost a lot, but their morale was shaken, and they launched a charge against Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion responded in a hurry and lost confidence.


    Penglai Island.


    The pavilion master has entered the entrance of the spiritual vein, and without the resistance of the national teacher, the others are like chickens and dogs, especially in front of the pavilion owner, they are completely vulnerable.


    Screams came from the entrance.


    Yu Mo stood not far from the entrance, not seeing a single person escape.


    He shook his head and muttered to himself: "People die for wealth, birds die for food. From the moment you land on the island, you should realize your destiny."


    For a moment, it was quiet below.


    Yu Mo held his breath, knowing that all the enemies had been poisoned by the Tianji Pavilion, and then the pavilion owner would definitely use the equipment to break through the Xingyao Stone and advance to the depths of the spiritual veins.


    boom!


    Sure enough, a loud noise sounded, the ground trembled, and the loud noise continued, but it showed signs of weakening step by step, which was that they had reached a deeper level.


    Yu Mo no longer hesitated and jumped into the entrance.


    Before taking a few steps, he stopped and looked ahead alertly.


    someone!


    The pavilion master is really cunning. He even sent people to stay behind. He must be worried that the enemy still has leftovers, preventing them from going deep into the spiritual veins.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth: "Unfortunately, it''s me you met, how could you possibly stop me."


    Yu Mo was familiar with the road, and before the enemy found him, the **** edge was easy to do, turning into a smart **** light, and with two puffs, it had penetrated the chests of the two of them.


    He passed in front of the two of them, and a pungent **** smell rushed to his face.


    He frowned, and he was already mentally prepared. When he saw the tragic situation below, he still took a deep breath.


    The corpses were all over the place, almost blocking the passage.


    Almost all people from various forces, only a few corpses of Tianji Pavilion.


    After this battle, even if the Heavenly Secret Pavilion will not be destroyed, it will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of all forces, a thorn in the flesh, and life may not be easy.


    Yu Mo kept his mind and quickly passed through this battlefield.


    There is no one from Tianji Pavilion behind, they may not have expected someone to solve their own people quietly.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang ahead, followed by a deadly silence.


    Yu Mo stopped, stunned in his heart, and realized something.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, cheers erupted.


    "They''re here!"


    Indeed, the Tianji Pavilion has reached the depths of the spiritual veins. When the last star stone was broken, the eyes suddenly opened up. The soft rays of light illuminated the place like day. generally.


    Everyone was stunned, watching the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    The pavilion master, who has always been light-hearted, is no exception. His eyes are full of fanaticism, and his eyes linger on the spiritual veins. The spiritual crystal embedded in the star stone seems to be waving to him, within reach.


    "Hahaha!"


    The pavilion master laughed wildly, walked to the spiritual vein step by step, and gently stroked the spiritual vein with his fingers, which was extremely gentle.


    "With so many spirit crystals, our skills can improve by leaps and bounds in the future, so we don''t have to worry at all." The others fell into ecstasy, almost mad.


    All of them looked at the pavilion master with fanaticism. If it wasn''t for the pavilion owner, they would not have been able to see this wonder.


    Immediately, the pavilion master was like a god, erecting an incomparably tall and magnificent image in their hearts.


    The pavilion master gradually calmed down, looked around, faced the frenzied eyes of everyone, pulled everyone back to the real world, and said loudly: "This is the real rise of our Tianji Pavilion. Who is our opponent in the world, who can shake us? We will trample everyone else under our feet, and make the world tremble under our feet!"


    "Let the world tremble under our feet!"


    The crowd was greatly encouraged and shouted hoarsely, the sound echoing around, deafening.


    Yu Mo hid in the dark passage and sneered to himself: "Pavilion Master, you are not an ordinary madman, you actually want to make the world tremble under your feet."


    "If you really get your wish, I don''t know how many people will be killed!"


    With the cruel and ruthless style of the pavilion owner, the fate of others was dragged into his hands, and he could ask for anything. It was really unimaginable what it would be like.


    "Mining spirit crystals!" the pavilion master ordered excitedly.


    puff puff!


    The laser hits the star shining stone, the star shining stone melts, and the spiritual crystal embedded with the star shining stone also melts quickly.


    Boom!


    The Xingyao Stone exploded, and the Spirit Crystal exploded into pieces, but of course nothing survived.


    Everyone stopped and looked at this scene in disbelief. In the end, all eyes fell on the pavilion master.


    The excitement on the pavilion owner''s face has long since disappeared, replaced by gloomy, silent for a while, and said, "Spiritual crystals can''t be mined like this."


    He finally realized.


    If it is exposed and mined, it can only destroy the spirit crystal in the end, then his plan will not be self-defeating.


    "Monsters can mine spirit crystals, and they must know how to mine them."


    From ancient times to the present, the mining of spirit crystals is inseparable from monsters. Most people only think that monsters are used as coolies, but few people know that the blood of monsters is used to mine spirit crystals.


    Therefore, even the pavilion master does not know the inside story.


    The pavilion master beckoned, and one of his subordinates came over and carefully put down the things on his back.


    It turned out that he had been carrying something, covered with black cloth, and in the darkness of the night, he couldn''t really see it if he didn''t pay attention.


    The pavilion owner lifted the black cloth, revealing the true face of Mount Lu.


    Magic mirror!


    The pavilion master pointed to the magic mirror, and the magic mirror slowly flew up, exuding a black evil spirit, floating in the air.


    "Come out!"


    The pavilion master shouted, the light flashed, and the direwolf flew out of the magic mirror and appeared in front of everyone.


    The direwolf roared a few times, and after seeing the surrounding situation clearly, it instantly became quiet, and screamed incredulously: "You have come to the source of the spiritual veins."


    The pavilion master thoughtfully said: "The source of the spiritual veins, you are the spiritual crystals mined from here, right? Hehe, it is a waste of time for the spiritual veins to fall into your hands. I will let them play the greatest value."


    The direwolf snorted coldly and said, "Even if the spirit crystal is right in front of you, don''t even think about taking it away."


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up and said: "It seems that you really know the inside story. There must be a special mining method for Lingjing, let''s talk."


    The direwolf looked at the pavilion owner coldly and spit out two words: "Dream!"

 Chapter 775： windfall

    The pavilion owner directly threatened: "If you don''t say it, all the monsters will die. You have compromised for so long, do you want to fail in the end?"


    The direwolf said decisively: "This is my bottom line, don''t think I tell you, if you want to kill or cut, you can listen to it."


    "Then go to hell!"


    The pavilion master hooked his finger at the magic mirror, and a monster flew out of it. Before it landed, its head was in a different place, and it fell to the ground, splashing blood all over the sky.


    The muscles on the direwolf''s face shook violently.


    The pavilion master was ruthless, and if he disagreed, he actually killed a clan.


    The direwolf took a deep breath with difficulty and turned his head away, ignoring the miserable state of his clan.


    The pavilion master is only one step away from the door, how can he stop there.


    He took a deep look at the direwolf and said in his heart that I will definitely break through your psychological bottom line.


    With a hook of the finger, another monster flew out of the magic mirror and slammed into the Xingyao Stone with a loud bang. The monster exploded, turned into flesh and blood, and dyed the Xingyao Stone red.


    The direwolf was tensed, his claws clenched tightly, his eyelids twitched, and crystal tears flashed in his eyes.


    But it''s still holding on.


    "I see how long you can hold on." The pavilion master roared angrily, unwilling.


    The air was deadly silent, as if it had frozen. Except for the heavy breathing of the direwolf, no one else dared to breathe.


    pat!


    Suddenly, a slight voice sounded, especially clear in such an environment.


    A pair of eyes followed the sound subconsciously.


    Huh?


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, full of incredible colors.


    A piece of spiritual crystal fell from the star stone and fell to the ground.


    Previously, everyone tried hard to get the spirit crystal out. Now, why does it automatically fall off for no reason?


    There must be something odd about it.


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes asking each other.


    The direwolf''s heart trembled, and he secretly said that something was wrong, and his eyes were full of panic.


    The pavilion master looked at the direwolf on the left and the spirit crystal on the ground on the right. A flash of lightning flashed across his mind. He woke up like a dream and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, there is nowhere to go after stepping through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it."


    The direwolf knew something was wrong, and the pavilion owner was smart, and already understood the mystery.


    The pavilion owner gave the direwolf a meaningful look and said, "It turns out that the blood of monsters is the key to mining spirit crystals. No wonder there must be monsters in places where spirit crystals were mined in ancient times. It seems a big mistake now. Because, only the blood of the monster can soften the Xingyao Stone and mine the spirit crystal."


    The direwolf closed his eyes in despair.


    The secret is completely exposed, and the fate of the monster will be even more tragic.


    Because, in order to achieve the goal, the pavilion master will do whatever it takes to get the spirit crystals, and he will definitely use the blood of countless monsters to mine the spirit crystals.


    The others also came to a sudden realization, staring at the place where the spiritual crystal peeled off.


    That piece of Xingyao Stone was stained with the blood of monsters, which was the result of the explosion of monsters.


    This is completely the effect that the pavilion master unintentionally received.


    "Drewolf, if you don''t open your mouth, I won''t kill you easily. I will let you watch other monsters die in front of you, and make you suffer to death." The pavilion master said with a smile, But the direwolf shuddered.


    "You are despicable!" said the direwolf through gritted teeth.


    The pavilion master said indifferently: "It''s not your turn to judge me, come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures flew out of the magic mirror and flew to the front of Xingyao Stone.


    The monster kept struggling, to no avail.


    The eyes of everyone in the Tianji Pavilion were blazing, and they were eagerly gearing up for their efforts, and a large number of spirit crystals could be mined immediately.


    puff!


    A stream of blood shot out from the monster''s body and hit the Xingyao Stone in a continuous manner.


    The pavilion master did not directly kill the monsters, but used the blood of the monsters to the maximum, but the monsters would bleed to death, and the process was longer and more painful.


    "Can''t you give me a treat?" the direwolf growled hysterically.


    The pavilion master smiled and said, "Hehe, he died unhappily, what does it have to do with me?"


    The pavilion master only needs the spirit crystal, and as for the rest, he doesn''t care at all, and it has nothing to do with him.


    "What are you still doing, do you want me to teach you?" The pavilion master reprimanded his subordinates.


    When everyone woke up from a dream, they rushed up, either with their hands or with weapons, to peel off the spiritual crystal from the Xingyao Stone.


    "It was mined, it was successful!"


    Everyone cheered, holding the spirit crystal, feeling the surging energy in it, and the excited heart jumped out of their throats.


    Pfft!


    The monster fell to the ground, draining the last drop of blood and dying.


    The other monster knew that the time of death was approaching. Instead of flinching, he straightened his body and stared at the pavilion master and everyone with his eyes like a torch.


    Facing the monster''s gaze, many people felt awe-inspiring.


    In the face of death, monsters are not afraid of death, which is better than most of them.


    When the pavilion master saw that his subordinates avoided the eyes of the monsters, he snorted angrily and said, "Useless things, even beasts can''t compare."


    Many people lowered their heads one after another, not having the courage to look up.


    Hearing the movement, Yu Mo sneaked into the vicinity and witnessed this scene with his own eyes.


    He can no longer sit idly by.


    Monsters cannot be tortured like this.


    Anger rushed to Tianling Gai directly from the soles of his feet.


    The pavilion owner was pointing towards the monster beast. However, there was no blood on the monster beast, because a sword light flew past, blocking the pavilion owner''s attack.


    The pavilion master raised his brows, his eyes were like electricity, and he aimed directly at Yu Mo''s hiding place.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide, Yu Mo stood up and waved, and the blood blade flew back to his hand.


    "Yu Mo, you didn''t run for your life from a distance, but you still dare to send it to your door, do you want to die so much?" the pavilion master asked without anger.


    Yu Mo didn''t take the pavilion master''s way, and said lightly, "My life is not up to you."


    "Escape once, that''s a fluke. People won''t be lucky forever. You still don''t understand this problem. I''ll let you understand today. It''s just that you have to pay with your life."


    Yu Mo didn''t step back.


    The direwolf widened his eyes and looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    He is finally here!


    The direwolf seemed to see hope again.


    Yu Mo looked at it and said, "Direwolf, don''t worry, I''ll save you all."


    "Be careful, the pavilion master is very powerful!" The direwolf hurriedly warned, fearing that Yu Mo would underestimate the enemy.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a monstrous force erupted from the pavilion owner and slammed into Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo is like a flat boat in the sea, which may be knocked over at any time.


    "Blood Blade!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, the blood blade slashed towards the pavilion master, and in one move, the blood returned to the ancestors, the blood on the ground flew up, turned into a small sword, and all the swords were sent out.


    The pavilion master said: "After solving you first, you can mine spirit crystals with peace of mind."


    This sword is more powerful than before, the pavilion master''s face suddenly changed, driving the magic mirror, the magic mirror flew up, blocked the front, and a circle of evil spirits flew out, trapping the blood sword in it.


    Boom boom boom!


    The blood sword exploded, dismembering the evil spirit, and it was riddled with holes.


    Yu Mo''s sword style changed rapidly, and the blood blade found an opportunity, and in the midst of the chaos sword, it was as fast as lightning, and it slashed onto the magic mirror.


    clang!


    A layer of light swayed on the magic mirror, the air shook, and the ground trembled.

 Chapter 776： I dont know whether to live or die

    The blood blade and the magic mirror confronted each other, and they stood still, the blood light soared, but the magic mirror did not help.


    On the contrary, the evil energy on the magic mirror spread to the blood blade, swallowing up the blood light, as if to wrap the blood blade completely.


    Yu Mo was shocked and heard an angry roar from the tool spirit.


    "return!"


    He roared, the blood blade returned to his hand, and the suffocating rage, like a wild horse, spread from the blood blade to his arm.


    "Don''t let it get on your body." The direwolf reminded in a panic.


    Yu Mo knew the power of the suffocating qi. With a flick of his arm, the blood blade spun rapidly, shaking all the suffocating qi and falling to the ground. The ground squeaked and black smoke rose.


    The pavilion master said inscrutable: "No one can overcome my evil spirit, and neither can you."


    Yu Mo said: "That may not be the case."


    "Qi Ling, explode all your evil nature, we have to fight with the pavilion master." Yu Mo ordered Qi Ling.


    The tool spirit roared in response, and the blood blade buzzed and screamed, eager to try.


    The pavilion master glanced at the blood blade and said, "An evil soldier is indeed powerful, but if it falls into your hands, it is useless if you cannot fully utilize its power."


    The pavilion master waved to the magic mirror, and the magic mirror flew in front of him. He protected the edge of the magic mirror with both hands, and the hand and the magic mirror merged into one, and the evil spirit gushed out from the magic mirror, covering the pavilion owner.


    The suffocation was like air to him, it didn''t hurt him at all, but made him arrogant.


    "die!"


    The pavilion master roared, and a terrifying evil spirit spewed out from the magic mirror, turning into a black angry dragon, hovering in the air, and the dragon roared, which was breathtaking.


    call!


    The black dragon swooped towards Yu Mo, bringing up a tornado, tearing the space into pieces, turning it into countless turbulent currents.


    Yu Mo raised his sword to meet him, jumped, turned into a sword light, and merged with the blood blade.


    This sword light was very grand, and it turned into a towering giant sword, slashing towards the black dragon fiercely, moving forward.


    boom!


    The air vibrated, and countless sword qi hit the surrounding cliffs. If the Xingyao Stone was not solid, it would have been riddled with holes.


    Puff puff!


    One person fell one after another, and they were all affected by Yu Wei, and there was no time to react.


    boom!


    A figure fell from mid-air, hit Xingyao Stone, vomited blood, and with a bang, the blood blade fell beside him.


    The sword light is gone.


    The blood blade is bleak.


    The magic mirror is still in front of the pavilion master, exuding a suffocating aura, like a general who has won a battle. The black mirror is like a huge eye, and it is full of contempt from above.


    The pavilion master took his hands from the magic mirror, looked at Yu Mo, who was in a state of embarrassment, and said, "You are not my opponent, you are about to die, and slowly experience the taste of death-defying art."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he looked down.


    I don''t know when, a group of evil spirits hit his chest, and he has been fighting selflessly without knowing it.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s panic, the pavilion owner no longer took him seriously, and in a victorious manner, asked: "Where is your accomplice? Where is the girl who controls the fire, why don''t you call it out? Could it be that she will not be saved? Does it matter whether you live or die?"


    The pavilion owner''s gaze looked towards the entrance and found no trace.


    Yu Mo said nothing.


    The pavilion master stared at him for a while, and suddenly realized: "Understood, she didn''t come, then she must have other tasks. Haha, did you go to the ship to find the magic mirror and rescue the monster?"


    Yu Mo still didn''t speak, but the pavilion master knew that he had guessed right.


    "Hahaha, how can you fool me with your little tricks. Don''t say I take the magic mirror with me, even if I stay on the boat, she may not be able to take it away."


    The pavilion master''s eyes are higher than the top, and he does not put this group of people in his eyes.


    Yu Mo felt sad in his heart, half of the plan failed, but he has not completely failed, he must stand up and fight, this is also the only silver lining.


    However, his top priority is to solve the evil spirit in his chest.


    Eliminate evil.


    He urged Ten Thousand Blood to Return to the Zong Sword Technique, and the blood blade burst out with a **** light, but it was much weaker.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    The pavilion master was surprised and misunderstood Yu Mo''s intentions.


    The blood light gathered and gathered towards Yu Mo''s chest. In the blood light, the evil spirit receded like a tide.


    The pavilion master''s pupils shrank and said coldly, "So that''s the case, your sword really has a way to restrain my suffocation, then I see how much you can restrain."


    The pavilion was angry.


    He has always claimed that suffocation is always good, but he also knows that there must be other energies that can restrain suffocation. He hadn''t seen it before, but he finally saw it today.


    How could he not be angry.


    Whoosh!


    A bucket-thick suffocating energy flew out of the magic mirror and hit Yu Mo directly. Yu Mo flew backwards, slammed into the Xingyao Stone, and fell softly to the ground.


    However, he was no longer to be seen, and only a dark evil spirit was tumbling.


    Yu Mo was completely enveloped in it, and there was no movement at all.


    The direwolf widened his eyes in despair.


    It thought that Yu Mo had brought hope, but only now did it know that it was just a flash in the pan, it was dead, and so were the clansmen.


    With so many evil spirits, Yu Mo is definitely not an opponent.


    The direwolf didn''t think Yu Mo could survive.


    The pavilion master turned his head and really ignored Yu Mo, because, in his mind, Yu Mo was already dead.


    As for the blood blade.


    It fell a few meters away, bleak.


    The pavilion master loudly ordered: "What are you doing, working, mining spirit crystals."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    He summoned all the monsters in the magic mirror in one breath, and the black crowd pressed the crowd, almost filling the space, but they couldn''t move and could only be slaughtered.


    The people in Tianji Pavilion woke up like a dream, and rushed towards the monsters fiercely.


    With the blood of so many monsters, a large number of spirit crystals can be mined.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a ball of fire appeared at the entrance, and in the next second, fireballs flew out, raining fire, falling on many people, burning quickly, and quickly turning into charred corpses.


    "And the enemy."


    The rest of the people jumped in fright and fled everywhere.


    The pavilion master was furious, and the enemy killed so many people unexpectedly under his nose.


    "You are finally here."


    Phoenix came out, and Zhuang Yushu followed closely behind him.


    "What about Yu Mo?"


    "Where''s my master?"


    The two asked in unison.


    The pavilion master pointed to Yu Mo in the corner.


    The two of them looked at each other, their hearts were shocked, and they cried out loudly.


    Zhuang Yushu rushed forward recklessly, but Phoenix was quick to stop him.


    "Master is suffocated."


    "I know."


    Phoenix said coldly.


    It is precisely because of the evil spirit that Zhuang Yushu can''t approach him at will. Once he is caught in the evil spirit, it will be troublesome.


    Zhuang Yushu''s light flashed, and he came back to his senses. He glared at the pavilion master and said, "You killed my master, and I want to avenge him."


    Phoenix glanced at Yu Mo one more time, but couldn''t see the specific situation at all, and thought, Yu Mo really died so easily?


    The pavilion owner dismissed Zhuang Yushu, pointed at Phoenix, and said, "No one else is qualified to fight with me, you can barely."

 Chapter 777： magic power

    Feng Feng pretended to be flattered and said, "I''m really honored to be able to fight with you, did I say that?"


    puff!


    Zhuang Yushu was both discouraged and could not help laughing, and said, "This person is too arrogant."


    Phoenix took this seriously and said, "Yes, I have seen countless strong people, no one is as narcissistic and arrogant as him."


    The pavilion master doesn''t care, he has been criticized too much, it''s just a drizzle.


    Instead, he noticed the first half of Phoenix''s sentence.


    "Have you seen countless powerhouses? Scare me!"


    Phoenix said lightly: "Is it necessary to scare you? This is not something worth showing off."


    When the pavilion master saw that Phoenix didn''t seem to be lying, his heart sank and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you like to use your identity to oppress people? Then listen carefully, I am a family of gods and beasts, do you think which is higher or lower than you?" Phoenix sneered.


    The pavilion master''s eyelids jumped and he exclaimed: "Mythical beast! I didn''t expect to see a mythical beast on this trip."


    His eyes were shining, and he was not afraid. Instead, it was like people in the desert saw the oasis, full of greed, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, the beast, the beast is far worse than the beast, if I can subdue a beast, then It''s a status symbol."


    He actually wanted to subdue Phoenix.


    Phoenix jumped like thunder.


    The divine beast was high above, and the pavilion master wanted to surrender her.


    This touched her bottom line and scales. With a bang, flames filled the sky all over her body, and a pair of huge wings grew behind her in the blink of an eye.


    The air was crackling and burning, the heat was rolling, and sparks were popping up on someone.


    The phoenix flapped its wings, and a fiery hurricane roared and swept toward the enemy.


    "This is a divine beast, and it really is divine, far from being comparable to a monster." The pavilion master secretly praised, his arrogance soaring.


    The evil spirit flew out of the magic mirror, suspended in front of him, and transformed into countless forms, birds and beasts, flowers, birds, fish and insects, dazzling.


    boom!


    The flame hurricane slapped on the phantoms, and the various beasts on the phantoms seemed to be struggling to roar, showing various forms, or swallowing the flames, or breaking the flames.


    The hurricane of flames dissipated, and the phantoms fell apart.


    In this blow, the two sides tried a small knife, and they were evenly matched, and no one could take advantage.


    The pavilion master gleamed and said greedily: "As expected of a divine beast, its strength is extraordinary, and it is more fulfilling to surrender to you. Just now, it''s just an appetizer, this is the real thing, open your eyes and take a closer look."


    The magic mirror changed immediately, and it flew from the front of the pavilion master to behind him, floating behind him.


    Um?


    Phoenix frowned, not knowing what magical power the pavilion master was going to use.


    Her heart was full of fighting spirit, she let out a phoenix cry, flapped her wings, and flew towards the pavilion master.


    boom!


    A group of phantoms flew out of the magic mirror, condensed behind the pavilion master, and finally turned into a huge phantom. One hand, extremely terrifying, the air instantly became cold and chilling, making people shudder.


    The pavilion master stood in front of the phantom, and the power of the phantom seemed to be projected on him. Immediately, the pavilion owner also gave people a feeling of unfathomable and invincible.


    Zhuang Yushu stared blankly at this scene, at a loss.


    The power of the pavilion was beyond his imagination.


    As for this scene, Yu Mo didn''t teach him at all, and in a hurry, he couldn''t understand the mystery at all.


    Phoenix is ??different. She is well-informed and immediately exclaimed: "This actually summoned the power of the devil in the magic mirror."


    The pavilion master said with admiration: "Smart! You are really well-informed, and even know this kind of magical power."


    Of course, Phoenix knew that this was a very powerful supernatural power in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the strong were rampant, and countless legends were circulated, especially about gods and demons, which were endless, but most of the gods and demons disappeared into the long river of history.


    But there are exceptions.


    Although the gods and demons no longer exist, some of their magical weapons have been handed down and scattered in all corners of the world. If there are lucky people who seek magical treasures and summon the power of gods and demons, they will have great magical powers.


    There are many practitioners in the world, and these magic weapons are few after all. This situation is not common.


    Especially with the passage of time, all kinds of magical treasures are also destroyed in various battles, and this situation is even less common. Later, many people did not even know that such a situation existed in the world.


    Phoenix happened to know this, so when he saw the magical power displayed by the pavilion master, he was surprised.


    The pavilion master enjoyed Phoenix''s gaffe, and said triumphantly, "Since you know my supernatural powers, you should understand that you have no chance of winning, so why don''t you submit to me as soon as possible and avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    Phoenix raised his eyebrows and roared unwillingly, "What if you can summon the power of gods and demons, and what should I be afraid of?"


    She was still in the air when a flame flew out from between her eyebrows and spread to her whole body in an instant.


    boom!


    A flame exploded violently, and the phoenix disappeared.


    Instead, it is a huge fire phoenix, soaring in the air, especially the huge flame wings, which is heart-pounding.


    "Is this your real body?" the pavilion master exclaimed excitedly.


    Phoenix didn''t answer, but a sharp phoenix roar sounded, straight into the sky, as if to penetrate the spiritual vein and fly straight out.


    Boom!


    The flame wings flapped, and the terrifying power could crush almost everything.


    The demon **** phantom moved, the tall body attacked forward, and the pavilion master had a consonance, under the control of a mysterious force, it was exactly the same as the phantom''s attack action, not slow at all.


    The pavilion master summoned the power of gods and demons to merge into his body. At this moment, he himself seemed to be a **** and a demon.


    The kind of self-confidence that looks down on the world and is invincible blows towards him.


    The collision between the phoenix and the pavilion master was like a spark hitting the earth, and the aftermath spread in all directions, and people turned their backs. Not only the people of Tianji Pavilion, but even the monsters flew out and slammed into the wall, complaining incessantly.


    Zhuang Yushu had dragon scales all over his body, and he staggered back a few steps before stopping.


    His face was ashen, his eyes widened in shock.


    The others were probably the same. Even the people in the Tianji Pavilion forgot to pat their horses and walk their beards. They looked at the pavilion master to the left and Fenghuang to the right.


    Many people once dreamed of defeating the Phoenix, but now it seems that fortunately they have not put it into practice, otherwise, they must have died many times.


    The two parties had already retreated, the phantom behind the pavilion master was still there, and many feathers fell from the phoenix''s wings.


    The pavilion master coughed and said, "What a magical power, a phoenix mythical beast, well-deserved reputation."


    The phoenix still maintains the form of a fire phoenix, waiting solemnly, staring at the ghostly shadow of the devil, and his heart is shocked.


    With such a powerful blow, she failed to shake the ghostly shadow of the gods and demons. Could it be that the pavilion master is about to make a comeback soon.


    As for the phoenix, he simply couldn''t withstand another attack from the pavilion master.


    She finally understood that the pavilion master has the power of gods and demons, and is indeed qualified to speak such outrageous words.


    However, Phoenix will not give in, even at the last moment, she will not give in and compromise. She drags her broken wings and does not fly anymore, but walks towards the pavilion master step by step, like a warrior who is not afraid of death.

 Chapter 778： Fight to the last drop of blood

    The phoenix approached the pavilion master step by step, the pace was getting faster and faster, and finally, it turned into a gorgeous flame, dragging a long tail flame, and charged forward.


    "Roar!"


    The phantom of the gods and demons behind the pavilion master opened his mouth wide, and the pavilion master let out a roar that did not sound like a human voice, which was breathtaking, as if it was a roar of a **** and demon.


    The two sides parted as soon as they touched, and the phoenix slammed into the wall, scattering feathers all over the ground, and the flames on the feathers gradually extinguished.


    The phoenix''s momentum dropped sharply, and he lay on the ground in a state of embarrassment, no longer as brave as before.


    The phantom of the gods and demons oscillated and disappeared, and blood spilled from the corner of the pavilion master''s mouth.


    Obviously, this blow to him is not good either.


    The pavilion master did not lose his fighting power, and the phoenix was powerless to fight. The verification really watched the pavilion master come, and there was nothing he could do.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and a person stopped in front of Fenghuang regardless of his life, it was Zhuang Yushu.


    He was covered with golden light, and dragon scales covered his whole body, like an indestructible armor.


    He stared at the pavilion master with full of fighting spirit, and the invisible pressure was like a raging wave, he did not retreat, his body shook violently, but he still carried it.


    "I only have the blood of the dragon, and I don''t know whether to live or die. There is only one end - death!"


    The pavilion master said indifferently.


    Zhuang Yushu gritted his teeth and said, "Where is death, I will fight with you to the last breath."


    "The ignorant are just trying to be heroes."


    The pavilion master pouted, slapped forward with his big hand, and attacked with a fatal attack, Zhuang Yushu vomited blood and flew out.


    The crowd cheered.


    In everyone''s opinion, Zhuang Yushu is like a mighty cockroach shaking a tree, and he is simply courting death.


    To deal with Zhuang Yushu, there is no need for ghosts and ghosts at all, and the death-defying technique is enough to kill him.


    The pavilion master didn''t read it much. In his mind, Zhuang Yushu was like an ant, not worth mentioning at all.


    He is preparing to order his subordinates to continue mining spirit crystals.


    Sudden.


    A well-hearted voice sounded in the corner, and Zhuang Yushu actually got up miraculously. He supported the wall with one hand, and gradually stood on his feet, his face was covered in blood.


    But his eyes were firm, and he had no intention of retreating.


    Huh?


    The pavilion owner had to stop and frowned at Zhuang Yushu.


    "Dare to stand up?"


    Zhuang Yushu coughed violently, unable to stop the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said weakly, "I said, I will fight to the last breath."


    The pavilion master''s eyes burst into a dazzling light, extremely terrifying, and roared: "Then go to hell!"


    A tyrannical force spurted out from the pavilion master''s hand, and Zhuang Yushu flew out again like a kite with a broken string. Before it landed, a blood line was left in the sky.


    boom!


    Zhuang Yushu fell to the ground, no breath, and no reaction.


    The pavilion master stared at it for a while, making sure he was dead, then turned around and said, "You..."


    A violent cough interrupted him.


    Zhuang Yushu shrugged his shoulders, as if his lungs were about to cough up.


    Everyone was startled, and saw Zhuang Yushu slowly get up, as slow as a snail, but he did not give up.


    The pavilion owner''s eyelids jumped, Zhuang Yushu''s ability to resist blows, and his firm belief made him frown.


    The pavilion owner turned around abruptly, and simply gave up giving orders temporarily, but walked step by step to Zhuang Yushu. Zhuang Yushu was already exhausted, and even his skills were exhausted.


    He tried his best to stand up.


    The pavilion master stood in front of him, he no longer had the power to attack, but he coughed violently and stretched out his fingers tremblingly.


    The pavilion master''s pupils shrank, this is almost his last breath, does he still want to attack him.


    The pavilion owner knew that Zhuang Yushu was no longer a threat, so he did not block his fingers.


    His fingers stopped in front of the pavilion master, and he seemed to have no strength, and he didn''t seem to dare to make the next move.


    A smug smile appeared on the corner of the pavilion''s mouth.


    This time it was not what he expected.


    Snapped!


    However, just as this thought flashed, the trembling finger bounced out without any force, and naturally it had no power, but it hit the pavilion master''s forehead.


    The pavilion master''s pupils were instantly rounded, and the air was instantly quiet, terrifyingly quiet.


    A pair of eyes stared at this scene in disbelief.


    This kid is really not afraid of death, how dare he break ground on Tai Sui''s head at this time?


    He is dead!


    Everyone looked at Zhuang Yushu with incomparable complexity as if they were looking at a dead man.


    His spirit is really valuable, but it is a foolish energy that is self-defeating.


    The direwolf and the beasts were moved.


    Zhuang Yushu and them are not relatives, but they are desperate to rescue them. Each monster seems to have a thousand words, but they can''t say it.


    At this moment, he was dead.


    The monster became restless.


    At a young age, Zhuang Yushu was not afraid of death, how could monsters be afraid of death?


    Even if you know it is death, you have to die generously.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    A roar of monsters resounded all around, as if praising Zhuang Yushu''s feat, cheering him on, and sympathizing with each other.


    The pavilion master looked around, his arrogance soared, but he did not suppress the roar of the monster.


    The direwolf gritted his teeth and roared: "Pavilion master, if you kill my clan, our monster beast clan will not give up until the last drop of blood."


    boom!


    A mass of blood mist erupted from the direwolf, and his muscles changed, like pieces of hard rock swimming around the direwolf.


    The direwolf grew in the wind, and in an instant, it exploded several times and turned into a behemoth, looking down at the enemy from a height, and the temperature of the air around it dropped sharply, and a little bit of crystal clear ice bloomed in the air.


    "How did it get free again?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master''s eyelids jumped, and he was quite surprised.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, another roar sounded, like thunder on the ground, and the other monsters burst into blood mists, and they skyrocketed, turning into giants in the blink of an eye.


    All the monsters were restored to freedom.


    Immediately, the eyes of the others were straight, and they looked at the pavilion master blankly.


    Hasn''t the pavilion master already imprisoned them?


    How are they free again?


    How to do it?


    Could it be that the pavilion master''s skill is too poor to let them escape collectively.


    The pavilion owner can''t guess it, but he roughly guessed that it must be related to the blood fog.


    It does.


    The monster is burning its own life, at the cost of life, thus breaking through the imprisonment of the pavilion master and recovering its freedom.


    This kind of supernatural power is not a last resort, and the last step will never be easily performed, because this will lead to a great decrease in one''s own skill.


    With Zhuang Yushu and Zhuyu in front, he deeply stimulated the indomitable monsters. Even a human being can stand to the last breath. Why can''t they fight to the last drop of blood because they have always been a family of monsters who are not afraid of death.


    Even if it is burning life, it is not at all hesitant.


    The pavilion master already understood the intention of the monsters, and slapped Zhuang Yushu away with one palm. Then, he stared fiercely at the monsters and said, "If you want to die, then I will fulfill you and use your blood to mine spirit crystals."


    boom!


    A ghostly shadow of the gods and demons appeared behind the pavilion master, and the murderous aura turned into a gust of wind and swept through every corner.

 Chapter 779： humiliation

    The direwolf led the tribe to launch a charge towards the pavilion master, the momentum was like a rainbow, the earth trembled, and the air shook.


    The face of the enemy changed greatly, and many people actually had the idea of ??retreating. Although they had the upper hand, they still couldn''t help but have this idea.


    The pavilion owner seems to be in the turbulent river, motionless, like a mainstay.


    He clenched his hands into fists and smashed forward.


    The ghostly shadow behind him also clenched his fist and smashed it down hard, merging with his fist.


    The monster''s offensive suddenly stagnated, as if someone had pressed the pause button, everyone stopped, and time and space were frozen.


    The pavilion master''s fist was like a thunderbolt, hitting the monsters one by one.


    Bang bang bang!


    The air is flowing again.


    The monsters flew out, smashed into pieces, hit the wall, and some monsters died on the spot, but the other monsters stood up again, wiped the blood from their bodies, and made a comeback.


    The direwolf walked at the forefront, leading the clan to charge again.


    The pavilion master frowned in disgust and said, "Waste my time!"


    The next second, the monsters turned their backs on their backs, and many monsters lost their combat effectiveness, but they were tireless and stood up again, with undiminished momentum, as if an invisible force supported their will.


    The pavilion master is vigilant. He has been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and he knows exactly what kind of enemy is the most terrifying.


    There is no doubt that it is an enemy like the monster and Zhuang Yushu who cannot be defeated.


    As long as they have a breath, they will bravely stand up and fight back.


    Failure is the mother of success. The accumulation of countless failures may lead to success.


    "That''s just for others, for me, you''ll never succeed!"


    The monster flew out again, and some of them did not stand up, but there were still figures standing up, stubborn and unyielding, the bones were like steel.


    Phoenix''s eyes were complicated, and he involuntarily clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    As a divine beast, she didn''t really put monsters in her eyes, but at this moment, she changed this inherent concept.


    After the monster opened its intelligence, the earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    The pavilion master was furious and yelled at his stunned subordinates: "Are you blind? What are you doing standing there stupidly? When I kill them all, will you start again?"


    Everyone woke up like a dream, cold sweat was pouring down like rain, resisting the mixed emotions, and greeted the monster.


    Immediately, a fierce battle began.


    Monster beasts are completely lifeless. They don''t seek to protect themselves. Everything is for killing the enemy. As long as they can kill the enemy, it doesn''t matter if they die.


    This kind of perishing fight made the people of Tianji Pavilion suffer a lot. They didn''t have this kind of courage. Instead, they were flawed everywhere.


    The pavilion owner was furious: "Did I feed you all with rice?"


    Having said that, the Tianji Pavilion has a large number of people, but the momentum of the wheel is not as good as that of the monsters, making the pavilion master helpless.


    The pavilion master had to join the battle group. He was like a ghost, and there was no one enemy. One by one monsters flew out, either dead or injured, and the battle gradually subsided.


    Victory and defeat.


    The monster was completely defeated.


    No one stood up, not even the direwolf.


    The pavilion master was finally clean, and the enemies were wiped out.


    He glanced coldly at his subordinates, everyone was silent, no one wanted to look at the pavilion master, and didn''t want to be caught.


    "You are all very good. I really underestimated you in the past. It turns out that you are so capable, so big that you can''t even deal with monsters?" The pavilion master sarcastically said, burning with anger.


    Everyone bowed their heads and blushed.


    "Didn''t you see the blood of the monsters all over the place? Why don''t you make use of it and mine spirit crystals?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was relieved and acted immediately.


    A man just approached a dying monster when a black air flew towards him, hitting his chest. He screamed and fell to the ground, twitching all over.


    what happened?


    Everyone was startled, looking at the tragic state of their companions, and in an instant, that person turned into a white bone.


    Shame!


    That black qi turned out to be suffocating.


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes looked at the pavilion master. Could it be that he changed his mind and wanted to kill the chicken to warn the monkey.


    However, the pavilion master was also at a loss, and this time it was not him who made the move.


    Who else could that be?


    "Pavilion Master, don''t kill us..." Someone was trembling and hurried to hide behind the crowd, fearing that they would also be poisoned by the Pavilion Master.


    The pavilion master was furious and roared: "Are you blind?"


    The crowd trembled and became more and more frightened.


    The pavilion master gritted his teeth, wishing to kill this group of rice buckets.


    The pavilion master looked around, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    In the corner, a group of evil spirits enveloped Yu Mo, and the evil spirits rolled, seeming to be much more active than before.


    Yu Mo should have died long ago.


    But this place is the only place where there is evil spirit.


    Could it be that this group of evil spirits flew out and hit that person?


    impossible!


    How could the evil spirits fly out to kill by themselves, and they were the people of Tianji Pavilion.


    unless someone controls it.


    The enemies have all fallen, and no one is standing except the people in Tianji Pavilion. Who would be controlling the evil spirits?


    One question after another.


    The pavilion master''s eyes became more and more serious.


    The others did not expect this, and still looked at the pavilion master in fear.


    The pavilion master walked to Yu Mo step by step, urging the death-defying technique, the skill spurted out, and gently waved at the evil spirit, trying to withdraw the evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirit did not move.


    Huh?


    The pavilion master''s eyes are brilliant.


    The evil spirit is controlled by him, and now he can''t control it, there must be a big problem.


    "come over!"


    He let out a loud roar, and his power continued to flow, like a volcano erupting, and the suffocating aura rolled violently, but he still didn''t fly towards him.


    hiss!


    The pavilion master took a deep breath.


    This problem has never arisen, and there must be something strange about it.


    Others also saw the clue, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    Could it be that Yu Mo is not dead?


    The pavilion owner was taken aback by the sudden thought.


    impossible!


    He immediately denied it.


    He was hit by his evil spirit, and with so much evil spirit, it was impossible to survive.


    He walked in front of Yu Mo, looked down from above, stretched out his hand, and his fingers touched his evil spirit, but the evil spirit did not follow his fingers and returned to him.


    A mysterious and unpredictable force contained the evil spirits.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew out from the evil spirit and went straight to the door of the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master was startled and hurriedly turned his head.


    However, the two sides were too close, and he was still a step late. The light rubbed his cheeks and flew past, causing a splash of blood.


    The burning pain came from his face, and the pavilion master''s eyes blazed with anger, roaring like a beast, and slapped Yu Mo with a palm.


    At this moment, he can already conclude that Yu Mo is not dead, all this is Yu Mo''s ghost, not only killing his people, but also hurting him.


    What a shame!


    "Yu Mo, go to hell!"


    boom!


    The ground trembled, the pavilion master missed the hit, and Yu Mo was no longer there.

 Chapter 780： audacious in the extreme

    If he missed a hit, Yu Mo appeared again, the blood blade had been picked up by him, and with a swipe, the blood shone into the sky, full of fighting spirit.


    As for the suffocating energy on his body, it has long since disappeared without a trace.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Isn''t Yu Mo dead?


    How could he not die, he was still alive and kicking, and left a shocking wound on the pavilion master''s face.


    The direwolf and other monsters were stunned for a long time, and then cheered thunderously.


    "Yu Mo, I knew you weren''t dead, how could you die so easily."


    "It''s saved now."


    "Dry over this group of people from Tianji Pavilion."


    Phoenix blinked, confirming that he was not dazzled.


    Fenghuang was both angry and happy, and he thought he was dead, so he didn''t care about taking revenge for him, but it turned out that he didn''t die at all.


    "It''s really an unbeatable little strong."


    Zhuang Yushu opened his eyelids with difficulty, Yu Mo''s figure was printed in his bloodshot pupils, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he moved his lips, and spit out two words intermittently: "Master...Father!"


    Yu Mo glanced at them and said, "Everyone, rest first, then leave it to me."


    He ignored the stormy waves in the hearts of everyone, looked straight at the pavilion owner, and asked jokingly, "Pavilion Lord, are you surprised or surprised?"


    The pavilion master came back to his senses, almost went berserk, and roared, "Yu Mo, how did you escape the attack of evil spirits?"


    There are no examples of evil attacks, but Yu Mo escaped from the dead. This is very abnormal.


    Yu Mo still had lingering fears as he recalled the thrilling encounter just now.


    So many evil spirits wrapped around him, penetrated into his skin and bone marrow, draining his vitality, and the blood blade was not around, he had no way to restrain the evil spirits.


    He did not accept his fate, but kept urging his skills, but it was in vain.


    His skin festered step by step, and he could almost smell the stench.


    This pain is no less than the situation in which the robbery was at work, and he resisted the urge to scream.


    Dead!


    The thought came up involuntarily.


    Although he refused to accept his fate, the reality was so cruel, he couldn''t help it.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a surging force rushed out of his body, resisting the pressing evil energy step by step, and the two forces attacked and fought each other in his body.


    The evil spirit retreated step by step, and was defeated.


    Yu Mo was stunned.


    robbery!


    This sudden burst of power turned out to be robbery.


    He never thought that Jie Li could restrain the evil spirits.


    There is no way to be invincible, he immediately mobilized the robbery force, like an army, swept away towards the evil spirit, and threw away the armor and armor with difficulty step by step.


    While resisting the evil spirit, he paid close attention to the outside world.


    Hearing the sacrifices of the monsters and the danger of Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu, he was furious, but there was nothing he could do. The evil spirit penetrated into the bone marrow, and before the evil spirit was completely eliminated, he had no way to stand up and resist.


    When the last bit of suffocation was eliminated, he immediately took action, used his own way to retaliate against his own body, blasted the suffocation, hit the enemy, and then there was the previous scene.


    After he understands the evil spirit in his body, he protects his body from robbery, and it is difficult for the evil spirit to penetrate into his body, but there is still a layer of evil spirit shrouded in his body, which is cheaper for him.


    The evil spirit was no match for the robbery force, but under the control of Yu Mo, it was used by him instead.


    Yu Mo looked at the pavilion master with a smile and said, "Pavilion Lord, how did I survive, can''t you see it yourself?"


    The pavilion master''s eyelids jumped, and he really couldn''t see it, and said angrily: "Kill you, the natural truth will be revealed."


    The pavilion master took a step forward, and the overwhelming momentum pressed towards Yu Mo, as if it were a big mountain.


    Yu Mo shook his shoulders to relieve the pressure. He changed his gestures, and his evil spirit rolled violently with his gestures.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes straightened.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the evil spirit was used by him.


    The corner of the pavilion''s mouth twitched, and the Qi machine locked Yu Mo firmly, performed the death-defying technique, slapped it with both palms, and the evil energy spewed out, turning into two black angry dragons, which attacked with Yu Mo''s evil energy.


    Boom!


    The two angry dragons exploded, and Yu Mo''s suffocating aura disappeared. Instead, calamity emerged from Yu Mo''s palm.


    Subduing the Dragon and Subduing the Tiger Palm!


    Calamity out of the body.


    Fiercely approaching the pavilion master.


    The air vibrated, and the pavilion master''s eyes flickered, shouting: "What kind of energy is this?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    Although it was invisible to the naked eye, the pavilion master felt a strange energy approaching him, and he was not afraid of the evil spirit at all, but torn apart the evil spirit.


    "Magic mirror!"


    The pavilion master roared, the magic mirror flew in front of him, the magic mirror radiated brilliantly, and a suffocating aura flew out from the magic mirror, like a huge pillar, rushing towards Yu Mo.


    The calamity was halfway, and it collided with the suffocating column.


    Jie Li is like a slender silver needle, plunged into the column of evil spirits.


    In an instant, the suffocating column slammed into pieces, fell apart, turned into fragments, rolled up a vortex of airflow, and flew in the air.


    "Hide!"


    When everyone in Tianji Pavilion saw this, they panicked and fled in all directions.


    This is suffocating, and once it touches the body, it is death.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of people fell down, and the evil spirit got on them. They kept struggling and rolling, and after a while, they lost their breath.


    The pavilion master''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and he accidentally injured so many of his subordinates.


    "Yu Mo, I see how long you can block me."


    The pavilion master held the magic mirror in both hands, strode a meteor, and flew directly towards him Yu Mo.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another suffocating pillars flew out from the magic mirror, and several suffocating pillars attacked Yu Mo at the same time, cutting off all Yu Mo''s retreat from all directions.


    "This is to cut off my retreat." Yu Mo''s eyes exploded, his hands opened and closed, and he shouted, "Open!"


    The robbery force spurted out, flew in all directions, and hit the suffocating pillars.


    Boom boom boom!


    The suffocating pillar collapsed, not hurting Yu Mo at all.


    Jie Li is the natural nemesis of suffocation. Jie Li charges into battle, and suffocation is not the enemy of unity at all.


    The pavilion master was shocked, and he was sure that he had encountered the evil spirit. He was about to put away the magic mirror, but Yu Mo, like a ghost, came to him like lightning, and slapped the magic mirror with a palm.


    If the pavilion master uses the death-defying technique, if he wants to maximize his power, he has no choice but to rely on his own evil spirit. He must use the evil spirit in the magic mirror.


    Yu Mo saw through this, so he directly attacked the magic mirror.


    The pavilion master was shocked, and he also judged Yu Mo''s motive, and was furious: "Yu Mo, you are so bold!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo''s palm hit the magic mirror, and the robbery force spewed out, far more abundant than before, and the power was unparalleled.


    At the last moment, the pavilion master also tried his best to use his death-defying technique to mobilize all the evil spirits in the magic mirror. The black light on the magic mirror covered the light emitted by the spirit crystal.


    In an instant, the space darkened, it was pitch black.


    It was dark in front of him, Yu Mo and the pavilion master were lost, and he couldn''t see anything.


    All I could hear was the thumping heartbeat and rapid breathing of many people.

 Chapter 781： One Sword Galaxy Falls Nine Heavens

    The black light dissipated, and the light gradually appeared.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at it.


    Yu Mo and the pavilion owner are like sculptures, and they are close to each other.


    The magic mirror has lost its light.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the middle of the magic mirror, penetrating the entire mirror surface.


    The pavilion master''s heart was splitting, his eyes almost exploded, and he roared in disbelief: "You ruined my magic mirror!"


    The magic mirror was only a line away from the fairy weapon, but it was destroyed in Yu Mo''s hands.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, the pavilion master couldn''t believe it.


    There was also a strange look in Yu Mo''s eyes. Jie Li''s restraint on the evil spirit was beyond his expectations. He hit with all his strength and even shattered the magic mirror.


    puff!


    The pavilion master vomited blood, and his complexion was much sluggish.


    He is in the same mind with the magic mirror, the magic mirror is broken, and he is not lightly injured.


    "Yu Mo, great job!" Phoenix praised with raised eyebrows.


    The monsters also cheered thunderously.


    The pavilion master looked at him, and murderous intent flew out from his eyes, and he wanted to slash Yu Mo with a thousand swords.


    Yu Mo faced the difficulty and made a big move. The blood blade had already flown into his palm. His aura was like a rainbow, and his heart was full of blessings.


    Swish swish!


    The sword light turned into a blood-red galaxy, floating in the air.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, staring at the galaxy-like sword light, and he said, "His swordsmanship has improved again."


    After Yu Mo walked through the gate of hell, the swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong changed again, and he even gained new insights.


    There are only three sword moves in Wanxue Guizong, but there are nine to eighty-one changes in sword intent.


    The sword move is simple, but what changes is the sword intent.


    Yu Mo had already comprehended the twenty-seven changes of sword intent, but this time, it was not the new sword intent, but the perfect fusion of the twenty-seven changes of the sword intent with the first sword intent.


    As a result, the seemingly simple sword move of the first move radiated power, and the essence completely exploded, and countless sword lights turned into a galaxy.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Here is the name of the first move of the Ten Thousand Blood Guizong Sword Art.


    Yu Mo really understood the first move, and the name of the sword move appeared.


    Looking at the Jianguang Galaxy above his head, the surging sword intent was all in his mind.


    The pavilion master''s eyes showed fear.


    He had seen a lot of swordsmanship, but this move made his heart tremble, as if the sword light fell, he would be headed in a different place.


    He didn''t care about the broken magic mirror, and hurriedly used his skills.


    boom!


    A phantom of the gods and demons appeared behind him, and he folded his hands and lifted it forward.


    The giant hand of the gods and demons also lifted up and merged with the hands of the pavilion master.


    Whoa!


    The sword light descended from the sky, like the Milky Way falling from the nine heavens, mighty.


    The pavilion master opened his hands suddenly, and a terrifying power burst out from it, like a huge pocket, covering all the sword light without missing a sword light.


    These sword lights are too sharp, and if a sword light is missed, you may be injured. The pavilion master really dare not be negligent.


    The palms slowly folded together.


    Between the palms, the sword light flickered like electric light, constantly resisting the palms.


    In this short distance, it was very difficult for the palms to close together.


    Yu Mo didn''t look at it, his figure wandered away, moving the direwolf and other monsters aside.


    He had just finished all this, when there was a loud bang, he turned back suddenly, and saw that the pavilion master''s palms were already closed, but there was a faint loud noise coming from the palm.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed and he said, "Do you think my move is so easy to take?"


    As soon as the words fell, the pavilion master''s eyes were flustered, and he roared up to the sky.


    boom!


    His palms slid apart, and beams of sword light came out from between his palms and flew in all directions.


    Puff puff!


    The people in the Tianji Pavilion were caught off guard, and they were hit with swords one after another, blood flowing, and screaming one after another.


    The pavilion master was furious, scattered the scattered sword lights around him, and stared at Yu Mo with murderous eyes.


    Yu Mo held his sword across his chest and said nothing.


    "Your swordsmanship is amazing!"


    The pavilion master gritted his teeth.


    "You don''t need to tell me, I also know." Yu Mo said that he was very shocked to witness this move with his own eyes.


    The swordsmanship of Wanxue Guizong is really extraordinary.


    "But to kill me, this move is not enough, do you have any other sword moves?" the pavilion master tentatively asked.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, of course he knew that this move was not enough.


    The pavilion master underestimates the enemy, the magic mirror is broken, and the pavilion master is injured, this move can have such a big gain, otherwise, the pavilion master will definitely be able to block this sword without hurting others.


    After all, the cultivation base between the two is quite different.


    Yu Mo didn''t show his timidity, and said with a bluff: "Pavilion Master, this sword technique is called Wanxue Guizong, which was created by Blood Ancestor. There are three moves in total, this is the first move, Pavilion Master might as well try the remaining three. trick?"


    "Blood Ancestor?" The pavilion master was startled, obviously he had heard this name.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Oh, the pavilion master knows the blood ancestor?"


    The pavilion master asked cautiously: "How can you know the swordsmanship of Blood Ancestor?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    The pavilion master was making fun of himself, knowing that Yu Mo would definitely not reveal this kind of secret.


    "Do you think the name of the blood ancestor can scare me? It''s ridiculous, and use a dead person to scare me." The pavilion''s eyelids jumped and he scolded.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "To correct your mistake, the blood ancestor is not dead."


    The pavilion master was in a turmoil and exclaimed: "How is it possible that you are not dead?"


    He stared straight at Yu Mo, and found that Yu Mo didn''t seem to be lying. If Xuezu didn''t die, and Yu Mo knew the swordsmanship of the Ten Thousand Blood Returning Sect, wouldn''t he have a close relationship with Xuezu, and was Xuezu nearby?


    The pavilion owner is not sure.


    Blood Ancestor is a ferocious and vicious person in the legend, and it is not a wise move to provoke him, especially when the pavilion master is injured.


    "Who is the blood ancestor?" The pavilion master asked uncertainly.


    "You can ask him face to face." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    If Blood Ancestor was here, he would definitely want to kill Yu Mo. He even used the name of Blood Ancestor to deceive him.


    The pavilion master was agitated, and he was in a dilemma.


    He looked at the surrounding spiritual veins and his fallen men, gritted his teeth sharply, and said ruthlessly: "If the blood ancestor really came, why didn''t you make a move before, if you used the blood ancestor to scare me, I would be afraid of you?"


    "Aren''t you really afraid?" Yu Mo was half-smiling, and the invisible pressure hit his face.


    The pavilion master took a deep breath, his skills oscillated, and the ghostly shadow of the gods and demons behind him reappeared, spreading his aggressive power outward, and said, "Then call him out, I have heard the fierce name of the blood ancestor, so I will see if he is worthy of the name. "


    Yu Mo''s eyes blinked without a trace, and he sighed secretly. The pavilion master is not that easy to scare, but his words are not useless.


    His bravado left a shadow in the heart of the pavilion master, and it may have unexpected effects in the battle later.


    Yu Mo stepped forward, the blood blade shone brightly, and said, "To deal with you, why do you need the blood ancestor, you will go through me first."


    The pavilion master was suspicious, his eyes were swirling around, no other suspicious traces were found, his aura changed suddenly, murderous aura rushed towards Yu Mo, the ghost of the gods and demons merged with the real body, killed instantly, and said angrily: "To make a mystery, I will kill you first, Kill the blood ancestors again."

 Chapter 782： helpful

    The pavilion master and the gods and demons phantom slaughtered over, Yu Mo hurriedly mobilized the blood blade sword, the sword light rushed to the bullfight, and the Milky Way appeared in the air, with a squeak, and greeted the pavilion master.


    Boom!


    The ghost shadow and the sword light galaxy disappeared!


    Yu Mo and the pavilion master each stepped back, Yu Mo''s qi and blood rolled, his mouth was sweet, and he almost spat out blood.


    The pavilion master stared straight at Yu Mo, and asked jokingly, "Don''t Ten Thousand Blood Return to the Sect have three moves? Why do I only see you use the same move, and the other two moves?"


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, the pavilion master was too smart to guess this.


    He can only use this first move, how can he use the remaining two moves.


    Yu Mo didn''t compromise, and said lightly, "I want to see the remaining two moves, I''m afraid that a sword will scare you to death."


    "I''ve been daring since I was a child, and I''m not afraid of intimidation. You can show it off."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, but the pavilion master turned him into an army, making him at a loss.


    The others looked at Yu Mo nervously, especially Fenghuang who knew the details of Yu Mo, how could he deter the pavilion master with that move that he performed just now.


    She urged her skills to help her forward, but found that it was of no avail.


    She was not lightly injured, and she was not the enemy of the pavilion master at all.


    The pavilion master was triumphant, approached Yu Mo step by step, and said with confidence: "Yu Mo, you have no way out. Obediently die, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Hahaha, don''t you just want to see the remaining two moves of Ten Thousand Blood Return to the Sect? My blood ancestor personally fulfilled you."


    Suddenly, a grand and loud voice sounded, and the overwhelming pressure fell from the sky, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    Blood Ancestor!


    Everyone was startled and looked around, but found no suspicious person.


    The pavilion''s eyelids jumped up.


    His long-standing worries emerged.


    Ever since Yu Mo said that Xue Ancestor was not dead, and he practiced Xue Ancestor''s swordsmanship, the pavilion owner wondered if Xue Ancestor was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    Now that the blood ancestor appeared, and his guess was confirmed, the trouble would be big.


    Blood Ancestor is a big devil, how can it be so easy to deal with, not to mention that the pavilion master is still injured.


    The pavilion master didn''t notice that Yu Mo''s face changed a few times.


    This voice is clearly not the blood ancestor.


    Who would that be?


    Yu Mo''s light flashed, and he could hear a familiar taste in his voice.


    White impermanence!


    His heart lit up, suddenly realized.


    After Bai Wuchang disappeared, there has been no news. How could he ignore such an important battle? He used to be hiding in the dark, but now he has heard some signs and deliberately used the name of the blood ancestor to scare the pavilion master.


    Obviously, the pavilion owner was really frightened.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, such a great opportunity, if Bai Wuchang dragged the pavilion master, then he and the others could retreat smoothly.


    However, before he could put it into practice, Bai Wuchang asked incomprehensibly, "Pavilion Master, are you afraid?"


    The pavilion master''s cheeks were slightly red, his muscles were trembling, and he said sternly: "I will be afraid of you? You have the courage to come out and hide, what is your skill?"


    Others were in shock, their eyes swept away, fearing that Blood Ancestor would suddenly appear beside them.


    However, there was no movement, only Bai Wuchang said mysteriously: "When dealing with people like you, why do I need to do it myself. If I kill you, you will not be convinced, thinking that I am bullying the small."


    The pavilion master''s eyes changed, this was blatant contempt, but he was speechless.


    "Yu Mo is more than enough to deal with you, Yu Mo, do you still remember what I told you earlier?" Bai Wuchang added.


    puff!


    Yu Mo really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He was just waiting for an opportunity to escape when Bai Wuchang pushed him to the front desk again.


    "Bai Wuchang is too sinister."


    But Yu Mo couldn''t reveal Bai Wuchang, otherwise, his situation would be even more difficult.


    He understood what Bai Wuchang meant.


    Bai Wuchang clearly reminded him not to forget the flaws of the pavilion master.


    Yu Mo had never forgotten, and he had a special plan.


    He took a step forward, stepped forward, and sang aloud and answered: "The blood ancestor said very well, to deal with the district pavilion master, why do you need your old man to do it, I am enough alone."


    Bai Wuchang praised with satisfaction: "Then I will wait and see."


    The pavilion master''s forehead was full of blue veins. Don''t think that Bai Wuchang just frightened him a few words, but the impact on his heart was not small.


    When he and Yu Mo were fighting fiercely, he had to beware of Blood Ancestor taking the opportunity to attack.


    He is devoted to two purposes, and his combat power is naturally greatly reduced.


    The pavilion master looked at the fearless Yu Mo, gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, don''t think that there is a blood ancestor to help you, you are my opponent, hum, I will let you know what it means to be ignorant."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said casually, "Come on, if you don''t practice the fake hand pose."


    "kill!"


    The pavilion master flew up and slaughtered.


    The ghost of Yu Mo generally dodged to the side, but did not raise his sword to kill as the pavilion master expected.


    "Yu Mo, what are you running from?" the pavilion master growled.


    Yu Mo laughed wildly and didn''t answer.


    The pavilion owner was chasing him furiously, but he didn''t realize that Yu Mo was avoiding the spiritual veins everywhere, and his fingers swept across the spiritual crystals, just like fingers moving the surface of the water, a little power rippled out.


    There are a lot of ripples in the air, all of which are the result of the energy in the spirit crystal being attracted by Yu Mo.


    The spirit crystal is embedded in the Xingyao Stone, but Yu Mo can pull out the energy in the spirit crystal and weave it into an invisible net, covering the pavilion master below.


    The pavilion master suddenly raised his head, his pupils shrank, he saw the clue, and exclaimed: "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    He had already seen the spirit crystal energy surging in the air, but he didn''t understand Yu Mo''s intention.


    Yu Mo stopped and said with a smile: "Pavilion Master, don''t you want this energy? Let me tell you a way, you can use this energy without the blood of monsters."


    "What way?" The pavilion master was really interested.


    "Absorb the energy directly from the spiritual crystal. Like me, you can absorb the energy in the entire spiritual vein."


    The pavilion master was shocked, quite moved, and secretly said: "It can still be done like this."


    "I know you want the energy in your spiritual veins. I am the most helpful person. I will help you this time."


    "What are you doing?" the pavilion master asked cautiously.


    Yu Mo smiled harmless to humans and animals, and said, "I will give you all this energy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the energy in the air rolled, and countless energies flew out from the spiritual veins, rushing towards the pavilion master from all directions.


    The pavilion master was startled first, thinking it was Yu Mo''s attack, but when he came into contact with those energies, there was nothing unusual, they were all the purest energies, pouring out from every pore of his to his extraordinary meridians and eight meridians. .


    So much pure energy can be encountered but not sought after. He used to dream of thinking, how could he miss this opportunity, only to see him open his hands and laugh wildly: "Hahaha! Yu Mo, you think you are dead. too slow."


    The pavilion master is like a giant whale absorbing water, sucking energy from all directions into his body, his true essence grows rapidly, and his injuries are recovering step by step.

 Chapter 783： imbalance

    Yu Mo stood aside, smiling harmless to humans and animals.


    The pavilion master snorted coldly and said secretly: "Boy, you are laughing so much now, when my injury recovers, even if the blood ancestor shows up, I will not be afraid at all, then you will cry."


    "Pavilion Master, I will help you."


    Yu Mo shouted loudly and clapped his palm on the spiritual vein. Immediately, the majestic energy surged into the pavilion master''s body.


    The pavilion owner''s body immediately swelled up, like a big balloon, inflating little by little.


    The pavilion master''s eyes widened, finally found a clue and exclaimed: "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    He hurriedly stopped the exercise to absorb the energy, but found that he couldn''t stop, the energy squeezed into his body uncontrollably, and quickly filled his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Yu Mo replied: "Pavilion Master, don''t you want the energy of the spiritual veins? I will help you and give them all to you. You are welcome, I am so willing to help others."


    "Nonsense!" The pavilion master was furious, already understood Yu Mo''s intention, and said through gritted teeth, "Do you think this energy can harm me?"


    "This energy?" Yu Mo was surprised: "You a little underestimate the energy in the spiritual veins."


    Boom boom boom!


    The energy in the spiritual veins turned into energy dragons and flew out, hovering above the pavilion master''s head, and then filed down, like an empowerment, submerging from his heavenly spiritual cover.


    "what--"


    The pavilion master screamed and turned into a huge balloon that could explode at any time.


    He kept activating his skills, trying to refine the energy that entered his body and use it for his own use, but there was too much energy from outside, which exceeded his refining speed.


    Boom boom boom!


    The true essence in his body roared in the meridians, as if to burst the meridians.


    This immediately broke the balance between the true essence and the inner force, the inner force was squeezed to the corner, and the true essence took the upper hand and made a fortune.


    "don''t want!"


    The pavilion master roared in fear, he knew very well what the consequences would be if this situation continued.


    The balance that he has worked so hard to maintain will be broken, and without anyone attacking him, he himself will be tortured by the real energy and internal force in his body, and he will die.


    "Yu Mo, you are so cruel!"


    The pavilion master''s eyes seemed to eat people, and he glared at Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said lightly, "Pavilion Master, I can''t compare to one ten thousandth of yours."


    "You... ah!"


    The pavilion master''s words were suddenly interrupted, leaving only a heart-piercing scream.


    Yu Mo showed no pity, and said coldly, "You tortured so many people to death with the death-defying technique. This pain is cheap for you."


    Others were already stunned.


    The pavilion master lost too fast and was caught off guard, so that most people did not recover.


    Especially the people of Tianji Pavilion, the pavilion master has always been aloof and invincible, but now he was defeated by Yu Mo.


    The image of the pavilion master collapsed in their minds.


    The direwolf was extremely relieved and walked towards the pavilion owner, but an ice pick gathered in front of it and stabbed the pavilion owner fiercely.


    boom!


    The ice pick was torn apart, and the pavilion master rolled back. He lay on the ground, staring at the direwolf who was close at hand, and said angrily, "You dare to shoot at me."


    The direwolf was seriously injured, and it took a lot of effort to gather the ice pick and launch a fatal blow, but failed to injure the pavilion master. The ice pick was shattered by the surging energy in the pavilion owner''s body.


    "If I don''t kill you and avenge my clan, I have no face to live in the world." The direwolf growled bitterly.


    The direwolf was running his skills and wanted to make another blow, but Yu Mo stopped it with a stern expression.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The direwolf looked at Yu Mo puzzled and asked, "Why, can''t you kill it?"


    "You can''t kill him." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Why can''t it be killed?" The direwolf was incredulous.


    Yu Mo glanced at the pavilion master unwillingly, and said, "His energy is too huge to hurt him at all. He can only pray that his true essence and inner strength will fight to kill him."


    "That''s too cheap for him," said the direwolf regretfully.


    "Retreat, this won''t kill the pavilion master, it can only delay time and create pain." Suddenly, Bai Wuchang''s voice sounded.


    "Blood Ancestor, can''t you kill him?" asked the direwolf.


    Bai Wuchang laughed strangely.


    Yu Mo knew that Bai Wuchang was not the true blood ancestor, and he didn''t know the depth of his strength, so it was imperative to leave first.


    "The source of this spiritual vein cannot be tainted by them," the direwolf insisted.


    "It''s true." Yu Mo agreed, and glanced at the people in the Tianji Pavilion with a bad look.


    Everyone in the Tianji Pavilion was shocked. Without the pavilion owner, they would have no support, and they had long since lost their fighting spirit. When they saw Yu Mo''s murderous intention, they all turned pale.


    "Escape!"


    One person shouted, and a group of people flocked to the passage and fled out.


    Swish!


    Yu Mo raised his sword and fell, fled to the last few people, fell down in response, and died on the spot.


    When the pavilion master saw this scene, he was angry and hated, and reprimanded: "Useless things, you left me and ran away!"


    However, the roar of the pavilion master was useless.


    Yu Mo mobilized the energy in the spiritual veins, this place is still full of majestic energy, and drilled into the main body of the pavilion, the pavilion owner struggled to and fro, to no avail.


    Yu Mo gave him a cold look and returned to the ground with the others and the monster.


    The sky showed fish belly white.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "The enemy must have reinforcements. First, sink Penglai Island to the bottom of the sea."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all agreed.


    Yu Mo first stabilized the injuries of Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu, and then sacrificed the water droplets. The water droplets slowly flew up, emitting a dim light.


    "Is this the water droplet?"


    The monsters widened their eyes.


    Yu Mo said, "Who knows how to activate the water droplets?"


    At the beginning, Bi Shuizhu was controlled by the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. They killed the Thousand-Eyed Octopus Queen, but they didn''t know how to control Bi Shuizhu.


    The direwolf said in surprise: "You don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know." Yu Mo scratched his head.


    The direwolf said frustratedly: "I don''t know how to do this."


    The monsters looked at each other in dismay. Victory was ahead, but they didn''t move forward. It was really frustrating.


    Yu Mo coughed and said, "There is no way out of the sky. We brainstormed ideas, and we may not be able to start to avoid water droplets."


    The monster looked at him blankly, obviously not believing it.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor, so I can only try it." Yu Mo said in his heart, urging his skills, his true essence rushed to Bi Shuizhu, and with a hum, Bi Shuizhu''s rays of light were much brighter.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. Could it be that the blind cat met the dead mouse, and it was so easy to succeed.


    However, he was not happy for too long, the light dimmed again, and the water droplets were suspended in front of him, motionless.


    fail!


    The eyes of the monsters are getting darker and darker, and there is a dawn in the sky, and the sun is rising from where the sea and the sky meet.


    "Look at it!"


    Suddenly, a person pointed at the sea-sky junction and exclaimed.


    I saw that a ship was coming by the wind and waves.

 Chapter 784： outnumbered

    The ship is aggressive, not a force, but a multi-party approach.


    The situation of Penglai Island has already been transmitted back to the base camp of all parties, and no one dares to ignore the value of Penglai Island.


    The complexion of the monsters changed, and a Tianji Pavilion has caused them to suffer, and now the enemy has added helpers, so what is it?


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, waiting for him to decide.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice: "The enemy is outnumbered and the enemy is outnumbered, so it is imminent to activate the water-avoidance bead. We must succeed, not fail."


    Everyone''s face was sad.


    Yu Mo has failed once, and he has no clue. Can he really succeed?


    Yu Mo was not discouraged, full of ambition, and said aloud: "Failure is the mother of success, so why be afraid."


    He stared at Bi Shuizhu like a torch, and the others stared at them, hoping for a miracle.


    In the end, Yu Mo reluctantly gave up.


    As the ship was getting closer, Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Let''s avoid the edge for now and return to the home of the monster."


    "Then here..."


    The direwolf pointed worriedly at the entrance of the spiritual vein.


    The spiritual vein is right in front of them, and they can''t steal the spiritual vein, so preserving their strength is the top priority.


    No one objected, and quickly retreated to the monster home.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush his head, but looked around and said, "Bai Wuchang, haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Jie Jie!


    Bai Wuchang''s strange laughter sounded, and his figure flashed, appearing in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t want the monster home to be exposed to Bai Wuchang, so he deliberately invited him to appear.


    Bai Wuchang glanced at the distant back of the monster, and said, "Yu Mo, you should be very careful about me."


    Yu Mo''s face was expressionless, and he said, "How can I beware of you if you are elusive."


    "Hey, it''s good if you know." Bai Wuchang said proudly, "However, you and I are friends rather than enemies, and they won''t hurt monsters, so you don''t need to be so wary of me."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word and didn''t believe it.


    Bai Wuchang didn''t mind either, he changed the conversation and said enviously, "Yu Mo, you actually got the true inheritance of the blood ancestor, which is gratifying."


    Um?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, looked at Bai Wuchang blankly, and said, "The blood ancestor is notorious, what is there to celebrate."


    Bai Wuchang''s eyes changed suddenly, gloomy and terrifying, and said with a strange smile: "Jie Jie, that is just ignorance, envy, jealousy and hatred of the world. Blood Ancestor is a well-known predecessor of my demon clan. How can you be so rude?"


    Bai Wuchang''s voice was sharp, and he was very dissatisfied with Yu Mo''s remarks.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, Bai Wuchang was a Demon Race, and Blood Ancestor was also a Demon Race. Naturally, Bai Wuchang didn''t dislike the Blood Ancestor, but admired it.


    Arguing this point with Bai Wuchang is purely playing the piano to the cow.


    Bai Wuchang asked curiously, "Yu Mo, is the blood ancestor really not dead?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    Blood Ancestor escaped and went into hiding, and the news of his resurrection would gradually spread, so there was no need to deceive Bai Wuchang.


    Bai Wuchang''s eyelids jumped, his eyes gradually filled with surprises, and he asked, "Where is the blood ancestor?"


    "I don''t know either." Yu Mo told the truth, thinking that I was still looking for him.


    Bai Wuchang''s eyes dimmed, but he immediately ignited hope and said, "The blood ancestor will return to the demon clan, the demon clan will definitely grow, and they will no longer be afraid of the enemy, so they can walk in the sun unscrupulously."


    The more Bai Wuchang thought about it, the more excited he became, and he muttered to himself, "I must bring this news back as soon as possible."


    A gleam appeared in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he asked, "Bai Wuchang, where are your demons hiding?"


    Bai Wuchang laughed strangely and said, "Do you want to go? I''ll take you there myself."


    Yu Mo was unmoved: "If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    "It''s okay to tell you, we are lurking in Southeast Asian countries, and our strength is far greater than you think. Since you have a relationship with the blood ancestor, you have his true heritage. If you join the Demon Race, your future achievements will be limitless."


    Bai Wuchang bewitched.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, both the Demon Sage and the Blood Ancestor were from the Demon Race, and his previous life was incompatible with the Demon Race, so how could he join the Demon Race?


    "No need."


    He refused without hesitation.


    Bai Wuchang did not give up and bewitched: "You have the backing of the Demon Race, and you don''t need to be afraid of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Isn''t it a beautiful thing."


    Yu Mo gave him a look and said, "I don''t have the support of the demon clan now. Do you see me afraid of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?"


    Uh!


    Bai Wuchang was speechless.


    The pavilion owner was planted in Yu Mo''s hands, and Yu Mo was indeed not afraid of Tianji Pavilion.


    Bai Wuchang seemed to have punched cotton, and said angrily, "You will regret it."


    He paused and said, "The matter on Penglai Island has come to an end for the time being. I will go back and tell everyone the good news of the return of the blood ancestor. As for your agreement with me, Jie Jie, I will come to you again."


    call!


    Bai Wuchang''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Yu Mo stared at the air and said secretly: "I must never let Bai Wuchang find the blood ancestor, otherwise, the blood ancestor will be even more powerful, then I will be even more difficult to deal with."


    At the same time, he made up his mind that he must inquire about the news of the Demon Race, which is a potential threat.


    What''s more, the demons also had the idea of ????spiritual veins, which should not be ignored.


    Yu Mo caught up with the large army of monsters and returned to the monster''s home. Looking from a distance, there were many more ships on the sea, and they circled Penglai Island.


    Obviously, Penglai Island is difficult to fly with wings, and they will eat this piece of fat.


    This is indeed the case. All parties believe that Penglai Island, and no one is willing to retreat. This time the people who come here are more powerful. Even if the pavilion owner is here, they have to think twice.


    The Tianji Pavilion was headless, and the big ship sank to the bottom of the sea. Only some surviving people drifted on the sea, looking at this group of uninvited guests.


    Tianji Pavilion is not enough to be afraid of, it can''t turn the big waves, other forces are more eager to try, if they are not afraid of each other, I am afraid that they would have launched a charge towards Penglai Island and landed directly on the island.


    Yingzi stood on the bow of the boat and looked into the distance. She was lucky enough to escape, but what happened last night was vivid in her mind, and she still had lingering fears.


    No one knew what was going on on Penglai Island, she was apprehensive, and she couldn''t help worrying about Yu Mo.


    "The pavilion owner is so powerful, will Yu Mo be his opponent? It''s already dawn, there is no movement on Penglai Island, and there is no news from the pavilion owner. What happened on the island?"


    It is impossible to maintain this delicate balance if everyone is not aware of the situation on the island.


    "Sect Master, someone is visiting."


    Suddenly, the subordinate''s report interrupted Sakurako''s thoughts.


    Sakurako was walking out, but all the hair on her body suddenly exploded, like a cat encountered a natural enemy, a powerful breath rushed towards her face and enveloped the space.


    "Who?"


    Yingzi screamed: "Dare to go to Jiahe Zong to be wild."


    boom!


    She pushed open the door and went out, and saw a person standing outside the door, unpredictable, with eyes like stars, shining, staring at Yingzi condescendingly.

 Chapter 785： Lord of the Iga Sect

    This person is tall, not angry, and has the aura of a superior, far superior to Yingzi.


    Sakurako''s eyelids twitched and said, "You''re here too!"


    "The emperor is not worried about Penglai Island, and ordered me to preside over it." The visitor said with a straight face.


    Sakurako was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to face this person, because, for Sakurako, the identity of the other party was too complicated, and this person was her biological father, the Sect Master of Iga Sect.


    Sect Master Iga didn''t know the relationship between the two, and looked at Sakurako indifferently, clearly looking at an opponent''s eyes.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. You have become the Sect Master of Jiahe Sect at a young age." Sect Master Iga said, "However, the position of Sect Master is not so easy to sit on. If you don''t pay attention, you will never be able to recover."


    Sakurako took a deep breath, raised her chest, aroused her rebellious heart, and said, "If you''re not sure, worry about it."


    The corner of the mouth of the Sect Master Iga raised a smile and said, "Then I will wait and see. Let''s talk about the business first. The emperor is determined to win the island of Penglai, so we must fight a tough battle. I wonder if you will be afraid?"


    Yingzi''s heart was beating wildly, the emperor was determined to win, wouldn''t he have to fight with Yu Mo again, what should we do?


    For a moment, he was distraught.


    The Sect Master of Iga Sect stared at Sakurako, saw a clue, and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Sakurako immediately returned to normal and said calmly, "Afraid? Hehe, there is no such word in my dictionary."


    The Sect Master Iga said, "Then follow me to the island."


    "Isn''t it the target of public criticism for landing on the island like this?" Sakurako hesitated for a while and raised an objection.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "It''s not fear, but there''s no need to make fearless sacrifices."


    "My Iga Sect people are not afraid of sacrifice. If Jiaga Sect is afraid of death, they can retreat." The Iga Sect Sect Master said aggressively.


    Sakurako snorted coldly, if Koga Sect really retreats, then Koga Sect will definitely be overwhelmed by Iga Sect, and will not be able to fight in front of the Emperor.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "People from the Jiahe Sect never back down."


    Sect Master Iga said lightly, "Let''s go then."


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared.


    Sakurako''s pupils shrank, noticing that there was a thin line in the sea, and rushing towards Penglai Island.


    Water Escape Technique!


    Sakurako jumped and disappeared into the sea, turning into a waterline to catch up.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Many people from the Jiaga Sect and the Iga Sect jumped into the water, but they disappeared again.


    The other forces didn''t realize this, and they were at a stalemate, unaware that the enemy had seized the opportunity.


    The waterline extends to the cliffs of Penglai Island, the waterline disappears, and the sound of stones resounds on the cliffs, as if something is climbing towards the island.


    The Sect Master of the Iga Sect was the strongest, and seemed to be integrated with the rock, without any movement.


    Sakurako is inferior, but there is not much movement, and the others do not have this skill.


    boom!


    A rock fell from the cliff, and with a thud, it fell into the sea with a huge splash.


    This broke the silence of the sea.


    "Cunningly, they actually used ninjutsu to hide Chencang and land on the island one step ahead."


    "Then what are you waiting for, land on the island."


    Finally, no one was sitting still, and blatantly rushed towards Penglai Island.


    When Jiagazong and Igazong landed on Penglai Island, the Igazong Sect Master ignored Sakurako and did not ask her, but ran directly to the source of the spiritual veins.


    Yingzi felt a sudden shock, she didn''t reveal the source of the spiritual veins to the outside world at all, but the other party was able to go straight to the target. It can be seen that a lot of preparations have been done and many secrets have been inquired.


    After a while, they came to the entrance of the spiritual vein. The sect master stopped and looked around, looking at the mess and many corpses, and frowned: "The battle last night was cruel."


    Sakurako didn''t say a word, pictures flashed in her mind, and she was still terrified.


    "What happened afterward? Who wins or loses?" She was curious, but couldn''t know the answer.


    "Go down." The Sect Master took the lead and rushed into the entrance.


    Sakurako gritted her teeth and had no choice but to follow.


    After a while, except for some people who stayed at the entrance, everyone else went deep into the source of the spiritual veins.


    "Stop!"


    When the Sect Master saw that he fell to the ground, like a giant balloon, he immediately raised his palm to stop others from approaching.


    Sakurako was startled and looked at the pavilion master in disbelief.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed this scene.


    The pavilion master is aloof, how could it become like this.


    Is he dead?


    The sect master approached the pavilion master step by step, Yingzi felt tight in her heart, and blurted out, "Be careful."


    The sect master looked back at her, his eyes intriguing.


    Sakurako hurriedly kept silent, she and the sect master were rivals, and they were incompatible, but she reminded her that this was not normal.


    Just at this moment, the pavilion master stood up straight and bumped into the sect master, and the fat palm printed on the sect master''s Tianling cover.


    No one expected that the Sect Master was not dead, and that he could launch an attack brazenly.


    The sect master immediately turned his head, and there was a knife in his hand. The cold light suddenly appeared, and only a shadow of the knife remained. Pfft, a **** light splashed from the palm of the pavilion master. The blood was like a fountain, rushing up several feet high.


    This is because there is a majestic energy in the main body of the pavilion, and the energy rushes the blood so high.


    The pavilion owner seemed to be unaware of the pain, and regardless of the blood soaring to the sky, the other hand slammed towards the sect master again.


    "Break!"


    The sovereign roared, and the shadow of the sword was like snow, illuminating the surroundings, as if a blizzard had fallen from the sky, involving the pavilion''s arm.


    boom!


    A severed arm flew up from the pavilion master and hit the Xingyao stone above his head, his flesh was blurred.


    This knife cut off the pavilion master''s arm, with unparalleled power.


    Previously, Yu Mo and Direwolf wanted to take the opportunity to kill the pavilion owner, but they couldn''t hurt the pavilion owner at all, because the surging power in his body was like a natural defensive shield.


    But under the sword of the sect master, the shield lost its function, and two consecutive swords hit the pavilion master.


    Sakurako was dazzled and stared blankly at these two knives. She had practiced knives since she was a child, and her eyesight was extraordinary.


    "The pavilion master is miserable. I don''t know why he has become like this. Anyway, the combat power is not as good as before, and he may be the ghost of the sect master." Yingzi thought.


    "Hahaha!"


    A burst of wild laughter made Yingzi''s heart agitated, she was startled, this laughter was actually from the pavilion master.


    He was injured one after another, and his arm was broken. He seemed not to be afraid, but happy.


    Is it not crazy?


    Sakurako shook her head, she really didn''t know the mystery.


    The sect master narrowed his eyes, stared at the pavilion master stubbornly, suddenly realized, and said, "I see. This injury is not fatal to you, but it helps you."


    "I just found out, it''s a pity it''s too late." The pavilion master''s eyes burst into a terrifying light, swept across the crowd, and everyone''s heart trembled, as if a knife had been scraped from their faces, which was terrifying.

 Chapter 786： Heavenly Sword Comes

    The pavilion master underwent earth-shaking changes, and the balloon-like body shrank rapidly, returning to its normal size step by step.


    The sect master shouted: "I can''t let him succeed!"


    A piece of knife light flew out of his hand, and a huge knife light was intertwined in the midair, spanning the air, as if it was a small half of the sky, he roared: "The heavenly saber descends and all methods are broken!"


    The knife light descended from the sky and slashed towards the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master is like a ghost, dodging quickly, and dodging the knife dangerously and dangerously.


    boom!


    The knife light penetrated the ground, and I don''t know where it extended, leaving a smooth and neat huge ravine.


    The ground is not a star shining stone, the power of this knife seems to open up the world.


    Sakurako paled in horror, unable to look away from the gully, and muttered to herself: "Heavenly Sabre, he actually cultivated into a Tiandao."


    The Heavenly Sword is the most advanced ninjutsu of the Iga Sect. It is rumored that many generations of sect masters have not been able to successfully cultivate it, so that it has become a tasteless.


    Because, the Heavenly Sabre is too difficult to cultivate, and it requires extremely high understanding and talent.


    The pavilion master took a deep look, and was also shocked by the power of the Heavenly Sword, but he did not want to be left behind, he snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "Just mere swordsmanship, if I hadn''t been injured, I would have easily broken your swordsmanship."


    The sect master''s eyes swept like electricity, and the pavilion master''s heart suddenly changed, and he quickly changed his body, not giving the sect master a chance to lock him.


    "I have heard of the great reputation of Tianji Pavilion. Today has a good opportunity. I must ask for advice."


    The pavilion master was erratic and agitated.


    "This kid Yu Mo harmed me and broke the balance in my body. I don''t need to deal with the sect master. It''s the kingly way to hide and recuperate. Besides, without the blood of monsters, the spiritual veins can''t be mined at all, and these ninjas don''t want him. Fa, don''t worry about them greedy for spirit crystals."


    The pavilion master is resigned.


    "It''s just hateful that the revenge of the broken arm can''t be avenged immediately, Yu Mo, Sect Master Iga, I will not forget you."


    The hatred in the pavilion owner''s heart was high, but his feet were not slow, and in the blink of an eye, he had retreated to the entrance.


    The other ninjas shouted to stop them, and cold lights flashed, but they all failed.


    The pavilion master was seriously injured and lost to the sect master, but he did not allow others to hurt.


    boom!


    The overwhelming force spurted forward, knocking everyone away, and he flashed and disappeared at the entrance.


    Everyone was shocked and angry, and they chased after them, but the sect master hurriedly stopped them: "Don''t chase after poor thieves, he is not our ultimate goal, this is!"


    The sect master pointed to the spiritual veins, and his eyes sparkled with fiery light, and muttered to himself: "This is the spiritual veins I have dreamed of, so many are the blessings of the Iga sect and the emperor, and our motherland will rise again. "


    The Sect Master''s voice echoed and reverberated.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down, but the others were dazzled and completely immersed in the shock brought by the spirit crystal.


    The Sect Master stared at Yingzi and asked pointedly, "Have you seen this last time?"


    Sakurako''s mind was like electricity, she quickly thought about the pros and cons, and said with a red face, "No."


    The sect master laughed and said, "But you don''t look too surprised, it doesn''t seem surprising."


    Yingzi''s heart skipped a beat, thinking only about how to answer, but he forgot that his body''s reaction was the real answer.


    The sect master was silent for a while, and smiled meaningfully: "The future generations are terrifying, it is no wonder that you can sit on the position of the sect master at such a young age."


    Sakurako breathed a sigh of relief, almost showing her feet.


    Jiang is really old and spicy, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will see the flaws.


    Yingzi insisted that she had never seen it before, and she had no fear, and the Sect Master had no choice, because she was the only one who survived the Jiahe Sect last time, and no one could expose her lies.


    The Sect Master knew that Yingzi was full of lies, but he couldn''t break it down. Compared with this matter, the spiritual veins were the most important thing.


    His eyes froze, his whole body was full of momentum, and he ordered: "If one of the people blocks the outermost entrance, the others will definitely find this place soon, and they must not be allowed to set foot here. This spiritual vein belongs to us."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people took orders to leave, Yingzi was indifferent, and the sect master didn''t mind. He couldn''t order Yingzi. Moreover, at such a critical moment, she would never leave, lest the sect master swallow the spirit crystal.


    The sect master would be wrong. She was just curious about how the sect master mined spirit crystals. Without her reminder, he would definitely make a fool of himself.


    as predicted.


    The Sect Master waved his hand and said proudly, "Go ahead and mine the spirit crystals."


    Immediately, everyone was aggressive and rushed towards the spiritual veins.


    But Sakurako was indifferent.


    The sect master raised his brows and asked, "Why don''t your people do anything? Could it be that Gao Fengliangjie gave us all these spirit crystals with both hands?"


    "Hahaha!"


    As soon as this statement came out, laughter fell.


    There is no doubt that the people of Iga Sect did not look down on Sakurako, the new Sect Master.


    Yingzi looked away from the spirit vein and asked, "Do you think spirit crystals can be mined so easily?"


    "Of course!" The sect master blurted out, but as soon as the words came out, he looked at the spiritual veins with a guilty conscience. Could there be some mystery in it?


    The sovereign can''t really see it.


    Sakurako smiled indifferently and said, "Then I''ll wait and see, and wait for you to give me a demonstration for Jiagazong."


    The sect master laughed: "Then you can take a look and do it."


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately, a huge impact sounded, sparks scattered, and countless weapons were chopped on the Xingyao Stone, without the slightest effect.


    Sakurako was not surprised and watched with a cold eye.


    The Sect Master saw that his subordinates were unfavorable. He frowned and stepped forward in person. With a flash of sword light, the blade slashed on the Xingyao Stone. The huge rebound force made his mouth hurt.


    He also failed.


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at him, incredible, for a while, no one stepped forward to shoot.


    The sect master looked around, his eyes fell on Yingzi, a strange color flashed, and he asked directly, "What''s going on?"


    Yingzi made a plan, pointed to the remaining blood of the monster, and said, "Look at the traces that have been mined, there are bloodstains, and other places without bloodstains, the spiritual veins are intact."


    A wise man can see through it at one point, so is the suzerain.


    With a flash of inspiration, he suddenly realized that the crux of the problem was here.


    "Blood is the key!"


    Yingzi sighed helplessly in her heart. There is no airtight wall in the world, and even the pavilion master has escaped, so this secret will definitely be spread out.


    "Hurry up with blood."


    The sovereign ordered excitedly.


    Puff puff!


    The cold light flickered, and the blood of several people was sprayed directly on the spiritual veins.


    ah?


    Sakurako was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help being stunned.


    She clearly meant that the blood of monsters was the key to mining spirit crystals, but she didn''t expect that the sovereign''s cleverness was mistaken by cleverness, and he subconsciously misunderstood it.


    Blood splattered, and these people retreated with pale faces. Others were eager to try.


    Sovereign is no exception.

 Chapter 787： Another way

    Sakurako couldn''t help laughing, she really wanted to laugh, these people even tried to mine spirit crystals with their own blood.


    "Do you think you are a monster?" Ying Zixin said.


    The sect master stumbled, staring at the spiritual veins in a daze, and muttered to himself: "Isn''t it because of the blood?"


    Swish!


    The Sect Master stared at Yingzi with his eyes like electricity, and asked in a deep voice, "Yingzi, what''s going on?"


    Before Yingzi could answer, the sect master said with a bad expression: "Don''t use the excuse of lying to a three-year-old child to prevaricate me, everyone is not a fool."


    The suzerain firmly believes that Sakurako knows the inside story.


    Sakurako was at a loss.


    The matter of the blood of the monsters is a secret, and even the previous sect master of Jiahe Sect did not know about it. If it were made public, it would definitely have a great impact on the monsters.


    This secret spread from her mouth, will Yu Mo blame her?


    Even though the Sect Master Iga was her biological father, she was hesitant to tell him the details.


    With a move in her heart, her eyes swept to other people, and she had already made a decision.


    In the eyes of the public, if she made this secret public, there would be no way to keep it secret. Anyway, she has been pretending to be confused, so she might as well just pretend to the end.


    Sakurako Furui said calmly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The Sect Master raised his brows, as if a knife shadow flew out of his eyes.


    Sakurako''s heart throbbed, and she hurriedly used her skills to resist this thrilling momentum.


    "You are playing with fire." The Sect Master snapped.


    Sakurako was indifferent and said, "I am responsible for my actions."


    "You want to swallow the spiritual veins by yourself, right? If you are too ambitious, be careful to dig your own grave." The suzerain said threateningly.


    Sakurako kept silent and turned her head away.


    The sect master has no choice. Since Yingzi denies it, he can''t directly attack Yingzi in full view of the public. After all, the other party is the sect master of Jiahe Sect, and his status is not inferior to him.


    "Wait to explain to the emperor in person." The sect master said coldly.


    Sakurako was indifferent, she was not afraid of the itch when there were more lice, she had only one way to go to the dark.


    "Sect Master, the large forces of the outside forces have arrived, are you still wasting time here? But many people are desperately trying, but you innocently question me, the relatives hate, the enemies are fast, I really don''t know you survive What''s on your mind?" Sakurako said fanningly.


    The sect master snorted heavily and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    The sect master led his subordinates, his figure flashed, and he came to the ground like a rush, and his subordinates also chased after him like a tide.


    I saw that the ground had become a cruel battlefield.


    Compared with the army formed by various forces, the Iga Sect was too small in number, and there were no masters in charge, and it fell into a passive stalemate in an instant. The enemy is even more powerful, pressing step by step, some people have fallen, and there are many casualties.


    "Bold, dare to hurt my disciple."


    The sect master roared, his figure flashed, and he was aggressive. Several people who were besieged flew back and vomited blood.


    The battle came to an abrupt end, and everyone stopped and looked at the Sect Master in surprise.


    "Hand over your spiritual veins, but you won''t die. Otherwise, with so many of us, we will drown all of you with a single spit." Someone stood up and said murderously.


    The sect master did not explain much. Although he has not yet mined a piece of spiritual crystal, he subconsciously regards the spiritual crystal as his own, and he will not allow others to interfere.


    His eyes were like knives, and at a glance, it was like a sharp sword, slashing directly at the enemy.


    "If you''re not ashamed, then you don''t have to leave."


    The Sect Master''s words concealed a wave of light and sword shadows, and he actually wanted to wipe out so many enemies in one go. If he really did this, then he would truly win.


    Everyone was furious and clamoring for more.


    "kill him!"


    "kill!"


    The sect master immediately became the target of public criticism.


    "Heavenly Sabre is coming and all methods are broken!"


    The business of the Sect Master resounded in the crowd like rolling thunder, and the sword light exploded, puff puff, and heads fell to the ground, leaving only the headless corpses, still maintaining a charging posture, and then fell to the ground.


    hiss!


    With the power of a knife, the suzerain has smashed his prestige and established his illustrious name.


    Everyone backed away subconsciously.


    The main reason is that this knife is too terrifying, and no one can take this knife. If it rushes forward, it will only be a ghost.


    These people originally conceived of their own ghosts and thought they were profitable. Now they found that there was a king of Yama standing in front of them, and no one came forward, expecting others to charge, and taking advantage of the fisherman.


    The sect master wiped off the blood on the knife and didn''t look at the other party at all.


    He has insight into people''s hearts, and he has already understood this group of people clearly. These people are all raccoon dogs on the same hill. Regardless of their clamor, they are actually not united at all.


    When they attacked the Sect Master, they didn''t use all their strength, and they all held back. They were afraid that they would have three strengths and two weaknesses, and they would be cheap people around them.


    They are jealous of each other, which gives the Sect Master a chance.


    So, with just one knife, the Sect Master shocked everyone.


    No one dared to step forward, and no one stepped back.


    There is a sharp big knife in front, but under the knife is attractive fat. If you want to eat this fat, you have to worry about the big knife falling, so everyone is very tangled.


    The Sect Master shocked everyone, but also trapped himself.


    He couldn''t step back, and he would move his whole body with one hair. If he failed, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    The confrontation between the two sides stopped.


    And Yu Mo also knew about this battle.


    With so many enemies landing on the island aggressively, Yu Mo had already dispatched monsters to inquire about the enemy''s situation. As it happened, the monsters reported the conflict.


    Yu Mo and other monsters gathered together, and everyone looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t know how."


    A pair of eyes dimmed.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank. He was the only hope for the monsters. He couldn''t give up easily, otherwise, the monsters would completely lose their fighting spirit.


    He took a deep breath, scrutinized it repeatedly, and said in a big way: "Actually, we can also try another method to activate the water droplets."


    "What can I do?" the crowd asked hurriedly.


    "I''m using ordinary True Essence, and I can''t activate the water-repelling bead, and the water-repelling bead is a magic weapon of the water system, so we will find another way, using the power of the five elements of water, we may be able to activate the water-repelling bead."


    As long as the water droplets come out, the Penglai Island will sink to the bottom of the sea. The enemy can only escape, and there is no need to pay attention to them.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Phoenix has already seen through your mind, so are you ready to try? "Phoenix saw through his mind.


    "Of course, I have already cultivated the power of the five elements of water, and now it just comes in handy!" Yu Mo said ambitiously.


    Phoenix was in a complicated mood and said, "We''ll see."


    Yu Mo hurriedly used his skills, there was a little water vapor in the air, and a force of five elements of water was drilling out of his body, and then went out to sea like an angry dragon, tearing the air, fierce and fast.

 Chapter 788： Start the water bead

    The power of the five elements of water is injected into the water-repelling beads like an angry dragon.


    Whoa!


    A group of rays of light rose from the shelter of the water droplets, and the rays of light were radiant.


    Wow!


    The attraction of the crowd was immediately and firmly attracted, and they couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    Yu Mo is no exception, his heart is surging, did he expect it right?


    The water-repellent beads gradually became larger and became transparent, like an inflated balloon.


    "Is the water droplet activated?" A strange color flashed in Phoenix''s eyes, and he asked quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo succeeded when the blind cat met the dead mouse.


    The others stared at Yu Mo in unison, his answer was closely related to everyone''s life and could not be ignored.


    Yu Mo''s face was dazed, and he was about to say that he didn''t know either. Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the water-proof beads and fell between his eyebrows. Immediately, there was a lot of information in his brain.


    His eyes lit up, and he nodded solemnly: "Yes, the water droplets have been activated."


    As soon as this statement came out, there were thunderous cheers, which meant that the monster had a way out.


    Phoenix looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t expect him to be so certain. It must have something to do with the light that didn''t penetrate his eyebrows. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "How much information do you know about avoiding water droplets?"


    Yu Mo answered without hesitation: "The water droplets are condensed from the energy of the ocean, and they can be large or small, as large as a city, as small as killing gravel, and the size is free."


    "It''s amazing." Everyone was amazed.


    "Water-prevention beads are mostly used in dragons. Generally, after the construction of Dragon Palace, water-proof beads are used to isolate the sea water. One bead is one world, and it is very magical." Yu Mo replied, and couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    The world is so big that there are no wonders in the world, and there will be treasures such as water-repellent beads in the world.


    "Don''t sell off, the enemy has already landed on the island, which will inevitably cause turmoil, sinking Penglai Island to the bottom of the sea is the top priority." Phoenix reminded.


    The others were awe-inspiring and nodded in agreement.


    "Then I will continue."


    Yu Mo did not refuse, and immediately activated the profound art. The power of the Five Elements of Water was continuously injected into the water-repelling beads, and the water-repelling beads became larger and larger, gradually becoming more than ten meters in diameter, as if it were a behemoth.


    The others were surprised and asked, "How much can it go up?"


    Yu Mo recalled the scale of the underwater dragon palace site and said, "The water droplets can become extremely huge, beyond your imagination."


    Phoenix and Zhuang Yushu had seen the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and they knew that he was not exaggerating, but it was hard to imagine that this little thing could make Penglai Island sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The Monster Beast''s Home is no longer enough to contain the water droplets, so everyone has to withdraw to the outside.


    Boom!


    From the direction of the source of the spiritual veins, there were bursts of earth-shattering fighting sounds, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking over.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, guessed a few points, and comforted: "Don''t panic, everyone, since I have activated the water droplets, these enemies are not a cause for concern."


    The direwolf said indignantly: "This group of people is too hateful. They fight and destroy our homeland. When there is a chance, I must avenge this."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, but did not dissuade him.


    Boom boom boom!


    A figure suddenly flew from the jungle and saw this scene from a distance, surprised and delighted.


    Phoenix felt something in his heart, and hurriedly turned his head to look, and immediately saw a familiar figure.


    Lord!


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous, and Phoenix is ??no exception.


    She had healed her wounds earlier, and her skills had recovered quite a bit. Her body was full of bangs, and the huge phoenix wings on her back appeared, blazing fire and full of fighting spirit.


    Others also noticed the abnormality and hurriedly asked why.


    "The pavilion master is here."


    Phoenix said solemnly.


    Yu Mo was startled and found the pavilion owner in the distance. The monsters roared one by one. They hated the pavilion owner so much that they could not wait to rush up to fight him to the death.


    "I can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. It turns out that the base camp of the monsters is here. It took me so much time, but I have no clue. With these monsters, I can mine more spirit crystals."


    The pavilion master was secretly delighted, and at the same time, he stared at Bishuzhu, secretly pondering, but could not guess what Bishuzhu was and what it did.


    But he concluded that the huge ball must be no small matter.


    "I was injured and lost, but I never thought about it but happened to encounter this scene, hehe, God help me, I am the final big winner." The pavilion master suppressed the surging emotions, walked towards the crowd step by step, and smiled like a tiger: "Everyone, What a coincidence."


    Yu Mo urged Bi Shuizhu, there was no way to fight at all, and he was anxious. If the pavilion master destroyed it, his plan would be in vain.


    At the same time, he really didn''t know how the pavilion master escaped from the source of the spiritual veins. After all, so much energy broke the balance in his body, which was enough to kill him.


    Phoenix was not afraid of the pavilion master at all, and walked towards him, said murderously: "You are really fortunate, our accounts are not finished yet, and now it is time to calculate."


    She knew very well that Yu Mo had reached a critical moment, and she was the only one who stepped forward and delayed the time.


    Zhuang Yushu''s injuries have not healed, and he is helpless.


    A fierce light flashed in the black bear''s eyes, and he ordered: "The monster beasts obey the order and stop this person. He is the mortal enemy of my monster beasts."


    The black bear also knew that he had to stop the pavilion owner and buy time for Yu Mo.


    "Hoohoo!"


    The monster beasts were aggressive, and they all rushed out, closely following the pace of the phoenix, like a tidal wave, swept away towards the chairman of the pavilion.


    The corners of the pavilion''s mouth twitched, this group of people didn''t agree with each other, and they started directly, which was beyond his expectations.


    His original intention was to scare the other party and wait for an opportunity, but the enemy did not give him a chance at all.


    This makes him very passive.


    Because the pavilion master was injured, the pain of the broken arm made him suffer physically and mentally. In order to avoid revealing flaws, he also deliberately put on a cloak to cover the wound on his broken arm.


    In the face of the aggressive enemy, he did not retreat. Once he retreated, he was completely exposed, and there was really no chance.


    He was stern, glanced at everyone disdainfully, and said, "You are so eager to die, hehe, then I will fulfill you."


    Even so, he didn''t see any movement.


    The monster''s movements were abruptly stopped, but he immediately gathered up his courage and took firm steps to approach the pavilion master.


    Phoenix was not frightened, and said, "Where does all this nonsense come from?"


    call!


    A gust of wind flew up, and it was the phoenix that flapped its wings, and the huge wings flew towards the pavilion master with rounds of fire, and the sky was like a fireball.


    The pavilion master copied the cloak, and his body quickly dodged to avoid the fireball.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept across this scene, and he was surprised. With the style of the pavilion owner, he always fought back with a crushing advantage. Why did he keep avoiding it? This was not in line with his style.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    There must be something odd about it.


    "Phoenix, attack him quickly." Yu Mo urged, he wanted to see what medicine the pavilion master was selling.


    Hearing the words, the pavilion master suddenly glared at Yu Mo, this kid is too smart to see a clue.

 Chapter 789： melee

    Phoenix grasped the idea, and immediately launched a rapid attack. The other monsters did not know the mystery, but they also swarmed to attack.


    boom!


    Behind the pavilion master, the ghostly shadow of the gods and demons rose up, and no one was frightened, and they arrived like a tide.


    A series of earth-shattering attacks caused the pavilion master to stagger back, and the ghostly shadow of the gods and demons gradually blurred.


    The phoenix eyes were fast, and a ball of flame hit the pavilion master''s cloak, and the flames flew into the air, turning the pavilion owner into a burning man.


    The pavilion master rushed out of the flames and escaped, but his cloak turned to ashes and flew in the sky.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and shouted, "He''s missing an arm."


    Everyone discovered this, and Fenghuang laughed in surprise: "It turns out that you were seriously injured, but you still want to scare us, you are very brave."


    Like a whirlwind, the phoenix flapped its wings and rolled up a huge whirlwind of flames, flying towards the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master did not dare to resist, and flew back, but he was still hit by the flames, smoldering and embarrassed.


    The crowd cheered thunderously, and this was a good opportunity to beat the underdogs.


    "kill!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The monster beasts were aggressive, the earth shook, and the mountains were overwhelming. The pavilion master''s eyes changed suddenly, and the secret was not good. He greatly underestimated the intelligence and courage of the enemy.


    This time he revealed his prototype, not to mention scaring the enemy, and he couldn''t even protect himself.


    escape!


    He made a quick decision, turned and fled.


    The phoenix and a group of monsters were in hot pursuit. The pavilion master had never suffered such a big loss, and fled in embarrassment, like a lost dog.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and focused his attention on the water droplets.


    In this moment, the water-preventing beads have become thousands of meters in diameter.


    The black bear looked at Yu Mo nervously, and asked, "The water drop is successfully activated, then the next step is to interrupt the connection between Penglai Island and the seabed."


    Penglai Island is connected to the seabed. If Penglai Island is to sink to the seabed, the connection must be interrupted.


    "I''ll go!" Yu Mo did his part.


    "Please!" said Black Bear gratefully.


    "Wait until the water droplets cover the whole island."


    "It makes sense. However, there are still enemies on the island, what should I do?" the black bear asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo looked at the source of the spiritual veins, the battle seemed to be getting smaller, and it was definitely coming to an end.


    The source of the spiritual veins, the confrontation has been broken, and the forces of all parties are attacking and rushing to the entrance.


    The suzerain is in charge of the gate, and with the domineering swordsmanship, the enemy has no way to approach the entrance for half a step.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering sound in the woods, and a person rushed out of the woods. It was the embarrassed pavilion master who led the phoenix and monsters to the source of the spiritual veins.


    The pavilion owner can''t get out, the only way is to lead the monsters to the front of the various forces, muddy the water, and the fishermen will benefit from the chaos.


    When everyone saw the pavilion master, they were overjoyed at first, and then saw the menacing army of monsters. They were stunned and breathed quickly.


    "Monster!"


    The sect master shouted, but his eyes fell on the phoenix. Among the monsters, she was the strongest, and naturally attracted his attention.


    Seeing that the crowd did not respond, the pavilion master shouted: "The blood of monsters is the key to mining spirit crystals. Only with the blood of monsters can spirit crystals be mined."


    Whoa!


    Many people don''t know the mystery, but the ninjas are boiling, and they return home, accumulating emotions. It turns out that they can only mine spirit crystals with the blood of monsters.


    Immediately, their gazes towards the monster became blazing.


    The suzerain''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he immediately ordered: "Catch the monsters."


    "Yes!"


    Ninjas were dispatched one after another to meet the monsters.


    When the others saw this, how could the ninja succeed and rush to the monster at the same time, and they would definitely take the lead.


    Immediately, the army of monsters was stopped, and even the Phoenix was no exception. The Sect Master Iga intercepted the Phoenix, and the Phoenix could only watch the Pavilion Master succeed and leave with a smile.


    Fenghuang was furious and said, "Who are you, you dare to stop me, and deliberately let the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion go."


    The suzerain was unmoved and said, "No matter who you are, you can''t help but make mistakes here."


    Phoenix glared angrily, but unexpectedly found Sakurako.


    Sakurako looked at her with a wry smile, helpless.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, she couldn''t help Fenghuang at all, even though she knew that Fenghuang and Yu Mo had a close relationship.


    Phoenix snorted coldly, not expecting Sakurako to help her, she launched a swift and violent attack on the sect master, and fiery flames swept away.


    The light of the sword in the Sect Master''s hand suddenly appeared, and another move, the Heavenly Sword, fell, cutting off half of the phoenix''s wings and dissipating into flames.


    Fenghuang was shocked, and only then did he realize that the enemy was no trivial matter. He didn''t dare to take it lightly and asked, "Who are you?"


    The suzerain was like killing a god, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t say it, you land on the island, that''s the enemy, and I''m not interested in knowing your name." Phoenix shook his head, his attack escalated, and the sea of ????fire drowned the sect master.


    Others looked terrifying, thinking that if they faced this sharp attack, they would definitely not be able to deal with it.


    boom!


    The light of the knife lit up, a huge ravine appeared on the ground, and the sea of ????fire was divided into two. The sect master stepped out of it. His body was smoldering, his face was full of black ashes, and he was a lot embarrassed.


    But his eyes lit up, as bright as bright stars, filled with murderous aura.


    He raised his long knife, pointed it at Phoenix, and said, "It''s cool to play against a master like you, it''s not like those rubbish."


    Others could not wait to vomit blood, and the Sect Master even compared them to garbage.


    Phoenix wasn''t flattered at all, she stretched out her finger, pointed at the sect master, and said, "You, like them, are also trash."


    The corner of the sect master''s mouth twitched, he was crazy, and Phoenix was even more crazy than him, so crazy that it was impossible to refute.


    "Hahaha!" The sect master suddenly laughed wildly: "Then see who is the real trash."


    The long knife immediately radiated radiance, as if absorbing the surrounding light, as bright as a star.


    The flames emerged from the ground, gathered at the foot of the phoenix, slowly flew up, and finally, intertwined in the air, turning into a huge fire phoenix.


    The phoenix changed and unexpectedly merged with the fire phoenix. At this moment, she was the fire phoenix, the fire phoenix was her, and the divine might was awe-inspiring.


    The others couldn''t help but gasped, and were all shocked by this scene.


    The sect master held the knife in both hands, and a roar of exclamation came from his chest and abdomen. The long knife trembled, as if excited and eager to drink blood.


    Whizzing!


    The knife light and the fire phoenix disappeared in place, and in the next second, there were two more figures in the air, the long knife became more than ten feet long, and the fire phoenix was like a towering tree.


    boom boom boom...


    In an instant, the two sides fought hundreds of moves, which were incomparably fast and could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    click!


    With a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the knife light, which quickly disintegrated, the knife light turned into pieces, and the fire phoenix flew down and killed the sect master.


    Wherever he passed, the air burned and turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Protect the Sect Master!"


    A group of ninjas desperately abandoned the monsters, flew towards the sect master, formed a human wall, and stopped the fire phoenix.


    Bang bang bang!


    The human wall disintegrated, turning into burning people, and in a moment they turned into charred corpses, and bursts of black smoke rose.

 Chapter 790： dome

    The Sect Master Cang Empress retreated and recovered a life.


    The phoenix''s attack was exhausted, and the fire phoenix disappeared. The phoenix fell to the ground, staring at the sect master with bad eyes.


    The sect master''s heart trembled, looking at his subordinates who suffered heavy casualties, hesitating.


    Phoenix''s anger has not subsided, his face is blue, and he asks, "Who is the trash?"


    If the suzerain loses, then he is trash, with a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, he is speechless.


    Seeing the phoenix making a comeback, the sect master looked at the long sword with a crack in his hand, and understood that he could not get any benefits, so he reluctantly slapped a ruthless sentence: "When I have fully practiced the sword technique of the Heavenly Sword, I will definitely let you die under my sword."


    "Do you still have that chance?" Phoenix was furious, and when his death was imminent, the sect master even wanted to kill her.


    Phoenix has been moved to kill, his figure flashed, and rushed to the front of the sect master.


    Suddenly!


    The sect master disappeared, and the Phoenix attack failed. She was stunned for a while, but she did not expect that the sect master would have such a hand.


    She looked around and couldn''t help frowning when she didn''t see the figure of the sect master.


    "He has used the earth escape technique to escape." Sakurako reminded.


    "Earth Escape Technique!" Phoenix thought for a while, and said, "Isn''t it just using the power of the five elements of earth?"


    She penetrated the doorway, but couldn''t pursue it, because she was not good at controlling the power of the five elements.


    The other ninjas looked at Phoenix in horror, at a loss.


    Yingzi and Fenghuang have a relationship, and I don''t know if Fenghuang will spill her anger on her, but in front of everyone''s eyes, she pretended to be calm and said, "The sect master has left, then I have nothing to do."


    She took a deep look at Fenghuang, Phoenix didn''t stop her, Yingzi was worried, and hurriedly led her men away.


    Everyone else was shocked. Under the eyes of Phoenix, Sakurako was still calm and calm, which is really not to be underestimated. No wonder she became the suzerain at such a young age.


    After this battle, Yingzi was firmly seated as the suzerain, and the whole sect was full of admiration.


    At this moment, there are only other forces left, looking at each other in dismay. Facing the monster army and experts like Phoenix, they don''t know what to do. Now it''s difficult to even protect themselves, so how can they catch monsters.


    The demonic beast''s morale was greatly shaken, his eyes were fierce, and he stared at everyone fiercely, roaring in unison: "Kill!"


    escape!


    Everyone came up with this idea involuntarily, and ran away. The monsters took advantage of the victory to pursue, and people kept being overtaken, drowning in the group of monsters.


    Phoenix has no interest in paying attention to the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, his eyes are deep, and he muttered to himself: "I''ll wait for you to become a Heavenly Saber, and then take your head."


    The forces of all parties threw away their armor and armor, and not many left Penglai Island alive. The monster re-occupied Penglai Island, stood in front of the cliff, and rushed to the enemy who fled to the boat roared.


    The enemy shivered with fright, recalling the scenes on the island, with lingering fears.


    "Open fire and blow up Penglai Island!"


    Many people have the same idea.


    They didn''t come empty-handed. They brought a lot of heavy weapons and never had the chance to use them. This time they just used them on monsters.


    Whoohoo!


    One after another flaming missiles took off and flew towards Penglai Island. Such a large amount of firepower was enough to plow Penglai Island several times, and Penglai Island was bound to be bombed in a mess.


    The monsters were startled. They had suffered from the disadvantages of modern technology and knew its power.


    The flying eagle soared into the air, flew to the sea, and shot out one after another of feathers, like a rain of arrows in the sky, hitting several missiles, the missiles exploded in mid-air, setting off a surging wave, and directly slapped the flying eagle on Penglai Island.


    The monster was silent like a cicada.


    Whoa!


    A ray of light came from behind the monsters, covering them in an instant, and then a huge bubble completely enveloped Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island has an additional dome, and rays of light circulate in the air.


    Boom boom boom!


    The missile just hit the dome and turned into **** of sparks, like splendid fireworks, blooming in mid-air. However, Penglai Island was not affected at all.


    After the explosion, the light of the dome became brighter and brighter.


    Pairs of eyes were stunned, not only the monsters, but also the people on the boat were incredible.


    How can there be an extra dome on the island, and it has resisted the missile attack.


    "It''s to avoid water droplets!"


    The monster reacted and cheered.


    Avoiding water beads makes Penglai Island a paradise, and firmly protects Penglai Island.


    "It''s that big ball." The pavilion master hid under the water, looked at the dome, and understood.


    "I must get it." The pavilion master secretly made up his mind: "This must be from Yu Mo''s handwriting, where did he find this treasure? In addition, with the dome, Penglai Island will be more eye-catching and attract more people. Power, causing more trouble. Haha, Yu Mo thinks he is smart, but his smartness is mistaken by his smartness."


    "The blood of monsters is the key to mining spirit crystals, but it is not unique to Penglai Island. There are monsters in other places, and I also know such places, why not collect enough blood of monsters and wait for the various forces to compete. The blood is broken and the dome is broken, and I will take advantage of the emptiness to enter."


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more prosperous.


    hiss!


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and bursts of severe pain came from the broken arm. His eyes were immediately gloomy, fierce, and he gritted his teeth: "I will definitely avenge the revenge of the broken arm. Iga Zong, your end is coming soon."


    Yu Mo and the monsters gathered together, looked up and admired the dome, and the voices of admiration were heard.


    "With the water droplets, other people can no longer enter Penglai Island, then Penglai Island and its clansmen will be safe." The black bear was overjoyed, and the safety of the clansmen was its most concerned issue.


    Yu Mo was not as optimistic as the black bear, and said, "Shuizhu can only protect us for a while, not for the rest of our lives. Once the enemy comes back, Jishui may not be able to stop them."


    "what!"


    All four were startled, looked at Yu Mo, and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the boundless sea and said, "The ocean is our protective umbrella. Only when we sink to the bottom of the sea and rely on the barrier of the sea, can Penglai Island sit back and relax."


    Human technology has its limits, and it is still impossible to explore the deepest part of the sea, but water droplets can hide in the deepest part of the sea.


    "I went to sea."


    Yu Mo said.


    "I''ll go with you." Phoenix volunteered.


    "Let''s go too."


    Everyone knows Yu Mo''s thoughts, and they are eager to try.


    Yu Mo shook his head and declined: "Phoenix will go with me, no need for others. There are many people and the enemy is easy to spot."


    "Then be careful, that is to avoid water droplets, and you may confront the enemy head-on." Black Bear urged.


    The other monsters kept nodding their heads.


    "Master, I''m useless, I can''t help you." Zhuang Yushu said guiltily.


    Yu Mo patted his head and said, "You have helped me a lot."


    In front of the cliff, there is a dome to avoid water droplets, which is within reach.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix took a step forward.


    Boo!


    The two went straight through the dome.


    The dome, which is also difficult for missiles to shake, can enter and exit freely under the control of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart that at the Dragon Palace ruins, if the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King hadn''t let him go, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to get in to avoid water droplets.


    Pfft!


    Two splashes of water splashed, and they jumped into the sea like fish and disappeared.

 Chapter 791： humanoid hedgehog

    Under Penglai Island, it seems to be a small mountain, with rugged rocks, connected to the seabed.


    Penglai Island was formed by the eruption of ancient submarine volcanoes, and the erupted magma gathered together. Under the island is the solid rock formed by the condensed magma, which reaches the bottom of the sea.


    Only by breaking the rock can Penglai Island sink to the bottom of the sea and disappear.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mo couldn''t help being dumbfounded, he was too optimistic.


    Phoenix smiled gleefully.


    Yu Mo sighed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Don''t be too busy laughing, think of a way first, how can you interrupt it?"


    The water here is not deep, Phoenix can speak freely, she shook her head and said, "I can''t help it either."


    "Then I can only do it."


    The sword light flashed, and the **** blade broke through the water.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the blood blade hit the rock, and the rock fell into the deep sea, but this was a drop in the bucket, and it didn''t have much effect at all.


    "Yugong can move mountains, can''t I even beat this rock?"


    Yu Mo''s stubborn temper came up, and his heart was full of energy, and he continuously urged the blood blade, the sword light shot in all directions, and a piece of rock fell.


    Whoosh!


    He gasped heavily, looking at his victory, his expression uglier than crying.


    "How?" Phoenix asked with a look of watching a good show.


    Yu Mo didn''t give up and asked, "You really can''t help it?"


    "You do not believe?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Aren''t you good at controlling fire? Can you melt this rock?"


    Phoenix blinked and seemed to be tempted, but she immediately shook her head again and said, "This is in the ocean, my power is suppressed, and I can''t melt this hill-like rock."


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Yu Mo was eager to try.


    Phoenix couldn''t beat him, only by activating his skill, raging flames appeared, water and fire were two layers of heaven, and it was thrilling, but if you look closely, you can find that the power of the flames has been reduced compared to the land.


    The phoenix pointed a finger, and the flame turned into a fire phoenix, hitting the rock, and the rock gradually turned red.


    Yu Mo was first happy, and then suddenly darkened. This is a drop in the bucket. With so many rocks, the flames are not enough to melt them all, because the Phoenix''s skills are exhausted.


    A small piece of rock melted, turned into fiery red magma, fell into the deep sea, cooled immediately, and turned into a solid rock again.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    Sea water boils.


    The energy of the flame spreads outward and melts into the sea water, which causes all of this.


    Yu Mo hurriedly used his skills to resist the thermal attack. Looking at the boiling sea water, he said something was wrong. The boiling sea water would definitely attract the attention of the enemy.


    Indeed, the sea water boiled without warning, all the forces noticed it, and even the pavilion master who was about to leave stopped and stared blankly at the boiling sea water.


    The heat came from under Penglai Island.


    poof...


    Several figures jumped into the sea and swam towards the target.


    The flames got smaller and smaller, and finally went out with a puff.


    Phoenix sighed, "I can only do this one step."


    Yu Mo saw that only a small piece of rock was missing, but it was not enough to shake Penglai Island.


    He couldn''t force Phoenix either.


    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at the water and said defensively, "The enemy is here."


    Whoa!


    Several white water jets came from far to near, and in the blink of an eye, several people came close, looked at the two, and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Phoenix spread his hands and said, "I''m exhausted, so I can only look at you."


    Yu Mo didn''t refuse, looked at the enemy angrily, and said, "I''m in a bad mood, don''t bother me if you want to survive."


    "kill!"


    The enemy rushed towards Yu Mo at the same time, taking his words as deaf ears.


    A sharp light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, the blood blade flew out, puff puff, there were blood holes in several people''s chests, and the blood was like a note.


    hum!


    The blood blade cheered, the blood glowed, and the blood in the sea gathered towards it. In an instant, the blood of several people was sucked clean.


    The pavilion master hid in the distance, his eyes fixed on the blood blade.


    "Could this be the blood ancestor''s magic weapon, such an evil sect, it would be great if I could take it."


    His magic mirror was broken and destroyed, and he was short of magic, so he became greedy.


    "The Blood Ancestor hasn''t shown up. Could it be Yu Mo''s means to scare me on purpose?" The pavilion master looked around again, but found no trace of the Blood Ancestor, so he couldn''t help but speculate.


    "But who is that voice acting like a ghost?"


    He thought about it carefully, and a flash of inspiration flashed. During the night of the sea battle, there was also a ghostly voice that bewitched people, but he never showed up.


    Perhaps it was someone who pretended to be the blood ancestor.


    "It must be so, I was tricked by them."


    The pavilion master was furious, and he, who has always been self-proclaimed smart, was actually played by Yu Mo, making him unable to accept this cruel reality.


    "The blood ancestor is a person pretending to be a person, then I have nothing to fear, the blood blade, I have decided."


    The pavilion master''s eyes became more and more fiery, and he regarded the blood blade as something in his pocket.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, we meet again. What is your ulterior motive for making such a big move?" The pavilion master no longer hid and walked over like walking on the ground.


    In Yu Mo''s heart, the pavilion master was really haunted. He immediately sarcastically said, "Pavilion Lord, didn''t you escape quickly? Aren''t you afraid of death and appearing again?"


    "Hahaha, who will die and who will live, maybe." The pavilion master held the winning ticket, pointed at Phoenix, and said, "The big movement just now must have come from her hand, and the power consumption is seventy-eighty-eight. You are alone. My opponent?"


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed slightly, the pavilion master was too sinister, only after calculating this point did he dare to show up.


    "Nothing to say?" The pavilion master asked proudly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and asked, "Are you so confident that you can beat me?"


    "Hahaha, this is still a question, squeezing you to death is almost the same as squeezing an ant." The pavilion master said disdainfully.


    "Then why don''t you try it."


    "Blubbering, the blood ancestor is not there at all, you have nothing to rely on, there is only one way to die." The pavilion master showed his murderous appearance and killed Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, the pavilion master is really smart, and he even guessed that the blood ancestor is not there, no wonder he is so unscrupulous.


    "Pavilion Master, you have done all the calculations, but you are still a little wrong." Yu Mo greeted the Pavilion Master, and a little golden light burst out from his body. In an instant, the situation changed and the sea water surged, as if he had come alive and had life. , from all directions to attack the main pavilion, all-pervasive.


    The pavilion owner was taken aback: "How can your water control technique be so powerful?"


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, my power is stronger in water."


    Water will limit the combat effectiveness of ordinary people. For Yu Mo, on the contrary, he can freely control the sea water, and the endless sea water can enhance his combat effectiveness.


    "Go away!"


    The pavilion master noticed that the sea water had changed, and it was mixed with indescribable mysterious energy. He immediately roared, and all his skills exploded, forcing the sea water back, and the surroundings became a vacuum.


    However, before the pavilion owner had time to take a breath, the sea water made a comeback. The strong pressure directly filled the vacuum, and the sea water turned into steel needles and drilled into the pores.


    Immediately, he turned into a humanoid hedgehog.

 Chapter 792： Show your might

    The pavilion master screamed hysterically, his face was hideous, and the phantom of the gods and demons flew into the air, firmly protecting him, forming a protective cover, forcing all the sea water back.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and he said in amazement: "The ghost of the gods and demons has this kind of effect."


    The pavilion master was fierce, gritted his teeth and said: "Its magic is beyond your imagination, how can you ant-like boy understand its mystery."


    Yu Mo grinned dryly: "Really? Can it protect you all the time? The bottom of the water is my world."


    The pavilion master disagreed.


    Yu Mo stretched out his fingers, and a little golden light came out from between his fingers and rushed to the blood blade.


    Dragon energy!


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hint of joy.


    This is the remaining dragon energy in the Dragon Palace ruins, which is cheaper for Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu.


    The pavilion master also felt the terrifying throbbing from the golden light, and his heart skipped a beat, and hurriedly asked, "What is that?"


    "You can feel it yourself."


    Yu Mo raised the blood blade and shouted, "One sword falls on the Milky Way for nine days!"


    Whoa!


    The sword light flies into the sky, and the blood-red sword light is intertwined on the top of the head, turning into a galaxy, the sea water flows in the galaxy, and at the same time, a golden light flows in the galaxy, like a golden dragon.


    The pavilion master has seen this move and knows its power well.


    But now this move seems to be a little different, it is more powerful than the last time, especially the golden light, which makes him very uneasy.


    The pavilion master changed his body, his bones cracked, his body soared, and he became a giant, completely overlapping with the ghost of the gods and demons.


    Yu Mo''s heart was like still water, and he tried his best to urge the sword of the Galaxy to fall into the nine days. The Galaxy above his head was getting bigger and bigger, occupying most of the sea water.


    boom!


    The Milky Way fell from the sky, poured down, and the golden light was mixed in it, like a dragon, slaughtered with the dragon''s might.


    The pavilion master thumped countless punches, and the shadows of the fists were intertwined into a pitch-black shield, which firmly protected him.


    boom!


    The sword light hit the shield, which trembled violently and cracked rapidly.


    The pavilion master''s pupils were wide open, unbelievable. He thought that this move could resist this sword. However, the power of this sword was far beyond his expectation, and it was much stronger than last time.


    He miscalculated.


    Whoosh!


    He made a decisive decision and quickly backed away.


    Still a step too late.


    boom!


    The golden light hit him, and the surging energy blasted a hole in his chest.


    escape!


    There was only one thought in the pavilion owner''s mind, and he did not care about screaming and revenge. This blow made him deeply feel the fear.


    He already had a broken arm, and at the end of his force, he wanted to pick up the cheap and take away the blood blade, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to be a hard bone and knocked off his teeth.


    If he continues to stay, he will not be able to escape when Phoenix recovers his skills.


    Whoa!


    He splashed water out, stepped on the waves, and galloped into the distance.


    At the same time, the forces of all parties came unexpectedly, and when they saw the pavilion master running wildly, they were startled and shouted.


    "He''s hurt again."


    The sharp-eyed man pointed at the **** wound on his chest and cried out.


    Swish!


    This group of people are like sharks smelling blood, their eyes are shining, they have suffered a big loss in the hands of the pavilion master, and they have lost a lot of people. .


    "kill him!"


    With a whistling sound, the group rose up and attacked.


    The pavilion master had just left the household registration and entered the wolf''s den again, with red eyes. If time were to go back, he would not be afraid of this group of rabble.


    He flashed his figure, chose another direction, and ran for his life.


    "Chase!"


    A group of people persevered and pursued frantically, while the rest looked at the water. The pavilion master escaped from the water, which means that there is great danger underwater.


    The previous spies didn''t come back, which also proves this from the side.


    How to do?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Sakurako and Iga Sect Sect Master stood at the edge of the crowd and looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    The Sect Master''s subordinates suffered huge losses, and the other forces were like needles to Maimang.


    Now that there is no such attractive fat in the Lingmai hanging in front of them, they both lose their motivation to fight.


    "It must be Yu Mo''s ghost." The sect master said sharply.


    Sakurako''s heart is awe-inspiring, and she is also of this opinion.


    The Sect Master took a deep look at Yingzi and asked, "What is your relationship with Yu Mo, why did he let you go?"


    Sakurako said with a smile: "You can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. What relationship can I have with him?"


    The suzerain is not blind, he saw the clue.


    But Yingzi couldn''t admit that she was killed. After all, if it was sent back to China, she would not be able to eat and walk around.


    She sighed sadly in her heart, the Sect Master was targeting her everywhere, but she couldn''t tell him the relationship between the two, which made her suffer.


    "Sect Master, don''t spit your blood, how could our Sect Master have anything to do with the enemy." The people of Jiahe Sect scolded and refused to accept this basin of dirty water.


    The sect master snorted coldly and said, "I will investigate clearly. Once I have the evidence, you will be miserable."


    Yingzi looked at the fire-breathing eyes of the sect master, tears in her heart, and said in her heart, you know that I am your daughter, why do you treat me like this.


    The sect master looked around and said, "Everyone, there is a mystery under water, maybe it has something to do with the dome. Why not unite and fight against foreign enemies. I promise that once the dome is broken, you can all get a piece of the pie and get a part of the spiritual veins."


    Hearing the spiritual pulse, everyone''s eyes lit up, but they didn''t really believe the Sect Master''s words. Some people retorted: "Why should we believe you? You wanted to kill us before."


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    The sect master calmly said: "This time, that time, if there is a mess of sand now, no one will be able to seek benefits, only unity will benefit."


    Everyone pondered and had to admit that the suzerain was right.


    "Once the dome is broken, Penglai Island is our world. This is the top priority. If you don''t trust me, then I will go into the water first."


    Pfft!


    He plunged into the sea abruptly.


    The expressions of the others changed greatly, and they exclaimed, "You can''t let him take the lead."


    As a result, a group of people scrambled to enter the water, fearing that the Sect Master would take the lead.


    Yingzi didn''t boo, but sneered in her heart, Yu Mo was underwater, how could you possibly take advantage.


    "Let''s go down too."


    She didn''t stay out of the way, but went into the water and swam to the target following the footsteps of everyone.


    Under the water, Yu Mo looked at the figure of the pavilion owner fleeing in a hurry, but did not pursue him.


    His primary goal is not the pavilion owner, and if he really wants to keep the pavilion owner, he must pay a heavy price to everyone.


    Strong enemies are waiting around, this is self-destruction.


    He turned his head and stared at the huge stone. Neither he nor the phoenix''s attacks were able to shake it, so repeating the old technique would definitely not have much effect, and he had to find another way.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and a plan in his heart.

 Chapter 793： sink

    Underwater, his combat power has greatly increased, and he will repel the pavilion master, which relies on the energy of the dragon family.


    Why not use the dragon energy to deal with rocks, maybe there will be unexpected effects.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s changing expression, Fenghuang''s eyes lit up, she asked curiously, "What the **** do you have in mind?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "You guessed it right, I have another plan."


    "what''s the plan?"


    Yu Mo answered with practical actions.


    A golden light emerged from the fingertips, climbed the blood blade, and the sword light made a masterpiece, and a galaxy flew above the head, suspended in the sea water.


    The Milky Way falls, hitting the rocks.


    Boom!


    The sea water set off turbulent waves, the rocks swayed, and Penglai Island shook violently.


    The sect master and the forces of all parties bore the brunt of it. Seeing the overwhelming waves swept in, there was no time to react, and they were blown away by the waves and kept rolling.


    The Sect Master was startled to see that all this was actually from Yu Mo''s hand, and his heart skipped a beat, especially the sword that fell on the Milky Way for nine days, Huanghuang Tianwei, whose power surpassed that of his Heavenly Sword.


    His so-called Heavenly Sabre couldn''t break this sword at all, and it didn''t live up to its name.


    "How can this kid have such a terrifying swordsmanship at such a young age." The sect master''s heart was cold, and he wanted to fish in troubled waters, but this sword defeated his luck.


    Many people were injured, dizzy, and spitting blood, but they gradually stabilized. Looking up, they saw Yu Mo staring blankly ahead.


    It was a rock running through the sea, but the rock was huge and crumbling.


    Especially the top of the rock is a behemoth.


    Penglai Island!


    Everyone realizes that the rock connects Penglai Island and the seabed, and it is the pillar supporting Penglai Island.


    That gap must also be caused by Yu Mo.


    What is he going to do?


    Yu Mo found the enemy and ignored it, but stared at the rock with joy in his eyes.


    It worked...one step.


    A large piece of the rock was missing, far greater than what he had previously destroyed with Phoenix.


    But it wasn''t enough to shake Penglai Island.


    He turned a blind eye to the enemy, the sword light flew up, the dragon energy took off, the sword light galaxy appeared again, and a golden dragon shuttled in the galaxy. This time everyone saw it clearly and was stunned.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Each and every one of them was shocked.


    Witnessing it with his own eyes, the Sect Master became more and more certain that his swordsmanship was no match for this set of swordsmanship.


    Boom!


    The Milky Way fell, the sword light hit the rock, the rocks flew, and the island of Penglai shook violently.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he flew away. A little golden light flashed from his fingers and merged with the golden dragon.


    The golden dragon shook its head and swayed its tail. The surrounding sea water stirred and mixed with the golden light, turning it into a water dragon, and the golden light turned into a long line that ran through the head and tail of the water dragon, like a dragon tendon.


    The water dragon is a behemoth, far more imposing than the golden dragon. It swims around the rock, and its huge body wraps around the rock and binds the rock firmly.


    Everyone was stunned and forgot that they were here to deal with Yu Mo.


    Looking at the water dragon, I can''t give birth to the idea of ??making mistakes.


    "The water dragon seems to be a real dragon, and the dragon is awe-inspiring. How did he do it?" The sect master roared inwardly. It is impossible to exude such substantial dragon power.


    It is a common problem to have its shape but not its spirit.


    How did Yu Mo overcome this?


    "It''s that golden light!"


    The Sect Master''s eyes lit up and he saw the clue.


    "There is dragon might in the golden light, which is the key to the finishing touch of this water dragon."


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Under the shackles of the water dragon, the rock burst into crisp sounds, and Penglai Island shook again, more and more violently.


    Everyone suddenly realized that they were horrified, looked at the crumbling Penglai Island, and exclaimed: "He wants to sink Penglai Island!"


    "Build the dome first, and then break the rock. He wanted to sink Penglai Island from beginning to end." The sect master muttered to himself. At this moment, he finally understood Yu Mo''s ultimate goal.


    "I can''t let him succeed. If he succeeds, then the spiritual crystals on Penglai Island will no longer be available to everyone. He wants to take it all by himself." The sect master shouted.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and the evil was on the edge. For the sake of the spirit crystal, there was no fear of danger, so they attacked Yu Mo recklessly.


    "It''s your turn." Yu Mo winked at Phoenix.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "You know how to call me."


    She understood that Yu Mo had succeeded.


    The dragon''s power combined with the sea water is so powerful that it will eventually shake the unbreakable rock. It''s only a matter of time.


    Phoenix leisurely stopped in front of everyone, glanced at her lightly, aggressive and sharp-edged, no one dared to look directly at her.


    A flame flew out from her palm, turned into a line of fire in front of her, and burned roaringly in the sea for a long time.


    Phoenix pointed at the crowd and said, "If you dare to cross this line of fire, you will surely die!"


    However, her words did not deter the enemy, and the enemy swarmed. As soon as the first few people crossed the line of fire, a few flames flew out of Phoenix''s hands, hitting the enemy accurately.


    Ow!


    There were screams everywhere, and in an instant, it turned into a scorched corpse.


    The others were startled, braked sharply in front of the line of fire, and looked at Phoenix in disbelief.


    The suzerain''s eyelids jumped, and the phoenix did it.


    This group of people was first frightened by Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, and then frightened by the water dragon. Now that they saw Fenghuanglu''s hand, they were completely shocked, and they did not dare to cross the line of fire.


    The sect master understands that his success will fall short, and this time he will return without success. Although he is unwilling, there is nothing he can do.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Yingzi, and seeing her indifferent, he was not angry, Igazong suffered heavy losses, and Jiagazong''s losses were negligible. Comparing the two, he was not compared by Yingzi.


    Once back home, what do other people think, and what does the emperor think?


    "Sakurako, how long are you going to stand by?" the sect master said angrily.


    Sakurako was unmoved, and said lightly: "The outcome has been decided, why do you have to make fearless sacrifices, this Penglai Island is about to sink, and leaving is the top priority. "


    The sect master was about to refute, a loud noise came from the water dragon, the water dragon shattered, and the rocks lost their restraints and shot in all directions, and the rocks running through the sea were completely broken.


    Whoa!


    Penglai Island lost its support and fell from the sky. The huge pressure came, and the sea water turned into a huge boulder. Many people''s chests collapsed immediately, and their sternums were broken.


    "Walk!"


    Sakurako made a decisive decision and performed the water escape technique with her subordinates, and quickly retreated.


    The sect master was not reconciled, but he was unable to return to the sky, so he hurriedly performed the water escape technique and disappeared.


    Others were not so lucky, their reactions were slow, and they did not know how to escape from water. Except for a few people, under the pressure of Penglai Island, the others quickly sank to the bottom of the sea with them.

 Chapter 794： unprecedented

    A shocking water wave rose around Penglai Island and seemed to be rushing to the zenith. Penglai Island disappeared into the sea in the blink of an eye, leaving only the shocking waves to show what happened.


    In the distance, the pavilion master heard the movement and turned his head suddenly, only to see the stormy waves, but not Penglai Island. He was dumbfounded and muttered to himself, "Where is Penglai Island?"


    His eyes moved to the bottom of the sea, suddenly realized.


    Penglai Island is sinking!


    What Yu Mo did was for this purpose.


    In this way, no one can touch Penglai Island, that is Yu Mo alone.


    cunning!


    The pavilion master gritted his teeth with hatred and punched him in the sea.


    "Yu Mo, when you return to China, I will pay back thousands of times for all of this."


    Others escaped from death and looked back. There was no sign of Penglai Island. When the stormy waves fell, a huge vortex appeared. The ships around Penglai Island suffered, spinning and slipping into the vortex and disintegrating.


    When Yu Mo and Phoenix were silent on Penglai Island, they had already passed through the water droplets and arrived on Penglai Island. They looked at the gradually fading water outside the water droplets, and their emotions were uneasy.


    For this moment, after untold hardships, under the siege and interception of various forces, it is not easy to get away with it.


    Monster beasts came one after another behind Yu Mo, looking at this not stalwart figure, unable to utter a thousand words.


    But Yu Mo''s image in their minds gradually grew, filling them with gratitude and awe.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could succeed." Fenghuang sighed with emotion.


    Yu Mo glanced at her and said, "Am I so weak in your mind?"


    "Because you are already weak." Phoenix struck mercilessly.


    "But I succeeded." Yu Mo retorted.


    "That''s your chance to reach the dragon energy."


    Yu Mo did not deny that all this really had to benefit from the dragon energy.


    The direwolf was indignant and said, "Phoenix, although you are a divine beast, you have helped us, but you slandered Yu Mo like this, and I was the first direwolf to refuse."


    The direwolf has always criticized Yu Mo, but at this moment he is firmly on Yu Mo''s side, which shows how much Yu Mo''s image in the eyes of monsters has reached.


    The other monsters nodded their heads and said with the enemy: "It makes sense, no one can slander Yu Mo, and we monsters are the first to refuse."


    The monsters are neat and tidy, their aura is like a rainbow, and they are fearless.


    Phoenix looked at them with complicated eyes, and then looked at Yu Mo, feeling something in his heart. Perhaps, only Yu Mo could only reap the true feelings of the monsters if he was so desperate and dedicated to the monsters.


    Phoenix has a deep heart, and urged: "Yu Mo, don''t let down the monster clan."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and looked around the group of monsters with fiery eyes. The monsters were hotter than his eyes. The surging truth made blood boil. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists to the group of beasts. He couldn''t say a thousand words.


    "From now on, Penglai Island belongs to you." The black bear suddenly promised.


    The direwolf glanced at the black bear, hesitated, and swallowed the words again.


    The other monsters understood what the black bear meant.


    Without Yu Mo, Penglai Island would no longer belong to the monster beast family. More importantly, they would fall into the hands of the enemy, and life would be better than death. Yu Mo was a great benefactor to turn the tide and save the monster beast family.


    This is not the first time.


    The black bear has experienced life and death, and has learned a lot. It is by no means a whim to give Penglai Island directly.


    Indeed, black bears have deeper reasons.


    One is to repay.


    Second, the black bear is for revenge.


    The monsters suffered heavy casualties, and the black bear, as the leader, should shoulder the heavy responsibility of revenge.


    But the black bear has realized that the enemy is too powerful, and it can only succeed by relying on the monsters and beasts, and it will bet on Yu Mo.


    Black Bear believes that Yu Mo''s future development is limitless, and it is the best choice for the monster family to rely on him.


    Yu Mo was stunned, unable to digest the sudden news, and asked, "Black bear, Penglai Island is your home, how can it belong to me."


    "Do not!"


    The black bear shook his head and explained, "Not only does Penglai Island belong to you, but we, the monster beast clan, are all loyal to you."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, and Phoenix was no exception. He looked at the black bear and Yu Mo in surprise.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of Yu Mo.


    She is a divine beast, and the status of the wheel is much higher than that of the monster. In that deep mountain, she also used force to deter the monster, and did not let the monster really return to her heart.


    Yu Mo is different, he is a group of demon beasts who have opened their minds.


    No one ever!


    The black bear did not discuss with the other clansmen. He understood everyone''s shock. He looked around, met the eyes of the clan, and said frankly: "I know what everyone is thinking, but I want to say that this decision was not made on a whim. , entrust the whole clan to Yu Mo. Observe his words and deeds. From these experiences, I think he is a person worthy of entrustment and has won the respect of all clansmen, so I made this decision. "


    The monsters whispered and discussed.


    Yu Mo was flattered and excited, and said, "Black bear."


    The black bear waved his paws, interrupted Yu Mo, and said, "I believe in everyone."


    In other words, he believes that everyone will support his decision.


    After all, Yu Mo was young and vigorous, and was strongly stimulated by the black bear''s feat, giving birth to a sense of pride. The monsters can still entrust themselves to me, so why should I reject people thousands of miles away?


    Maybe, I don''t have this ability and qualification now, but that doesn''t mean I won''t have this ability and qualification in the future.


    "I support!"


    Feiying took the lead in expressing its position, and many monsters also expressed their support.


    In the end, each pair of eyes turned to the direwolf. After all, the direwolf had long sang against the black bear, and also criticized Yu Mo quite a bit. His attitude was very critical.


    If he holds an objection, even if he passes by force in the end, there will be a lump in the heart of the monsters, like a ticking time bomb.


    The black bear stared at the direwolf, not panicking, he seemed very calm and confident.


    The direwolf and the black bear looked at each other, their eyes getting brighter and brighter. Finally, he opened his mouth slowly, and the others immediately tense their nerves and **** up their ears.


    "I support!"


    Direwolf said from the bottom of his heart.


    "I would have opposed it before, but after so much, I think the black bear''s decision was very wise, and from then on, I''ll just stay on the sidelines."


    So far, the monsters are united, and there is no objection.


    Pfft!


    The black bear bowed down in front of Yu Mo, like a hill falling, and the ground trembled.


    Immediately, the voices of bowing came one after another, and looking around, all the monsters bowed down in front of Yu Mo, shouting in unison, "Master!"


    On the whole island, except for Yu Mo, Fenghuang and Zhuang Yushu, the others all bowed down in front of Yu Mo, overwhelming the crowd, which was particularly shocking.


    Zhuang Yushu had a tidal expression, clenched his fists, and looked at Yu Mo with excitement and pride.


    Phoenix''s eyes also twitched a few times, pursing his lips, trying his best to suppress his excitement.

 Chapter 795： Great text

    The client Yu Mo, gritted his teeth, raised his brows, and his heart was already stormy.


    Looking at the group of beasts, he said with great pride: "Everyone can see, I, Yu Mo, will always fight side by side with you from now on. As for the title of the master, I hope to take it back."


    The black bear raised his head and said firmly: "If you don''t like these two people, then we will call you Young Master."


    "Son!"


    The group of beasts shouted in unison, the sound rolling and deafening.


    Yu Mo met everyone''s eyes, no longer refused, and folded his hands in return: "Everyone, please get up!"


    The group of beasts got up and looked at Yu Mo with fiery eyes.


    Yu Mo knew that from now on, the burden on his shoulders would be heavier.


    "Master, congratulations, you are so handsome." Zhuang Yushu said excitedly.


    Yu Mo smiled and looked at Fenghuang, who had regained his composure, and teased, "You really have had **** luck."


    "Jealous!" Yu Mo retorted, ignoring Phoenix''s careful thoughts, and discussing it with Black Bear and the others.


    Penglai Island sank, and the monster family hides here, it is safe.


    Yu Mo made it clear to the black bear that he would set up a teleportation formation on Penglai Island to teleport the monsters in the deep mountains and reunite the monsters.


    The black bear did not object, on the contrary, he was extremely surprised and had an idea, saying: "Sir, the secret of the monsters'' mining spirit veins will definitely spread. At that time, other monsters will not be safe. If they can send their clansmen to Penglai Island. , to open up the intellect, that is a big happy event."


    Yu Mo hadn''t thought of this yet, but after hearing this, he patted his thigh and immediately agreed.


    "In addition, there is one thing I haven''t discussed with you yet. This time there is a mysterious person on Penglai Island, called Bai Wuchang, who is a demon. He took the pavilion master''s flaws as a condition, and it was expedient. I reached a deal with him. An agreement about monsters."


    Yu Mo said ashamedly.


    If there is no information about Bai Wuchang, it is impossible for him to deal with the pavilion master. In all likelihood, he will be completely defeated.


    Now that the monster beast clan has surrendered to him, he should tell the monster beast about the future.


    Perhaps, the monster will have grudges in his heart, but he has to tell the truth.


    The group of beasts listened to Yu Mo''s narration quietly, but didn''t react much. The black bear said calmly, "Young master is doing the right thing. The flaws of the pavilion master are more valuable. Otherwise, we are all in danger."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Bai Wuchang said one thing. It is worth noting that the blood of monsters outside cannot mine spirit crystals. This is completely different from the ancient times. What is the mystery?"


    Yu Mo was puzzled.


    "That''s not right, the blood of monsters has always been able to mine spirit crystals, how could it be ineffective?" The direwolf shook his head and muttered to himself.


    The other monsters looked at each other in dismay, and couldn''t really guess.


    Black Bear pondered: "This is definitely related to our monsters, and we must investigate it clearly, so Bai Wuchang''s request is exactly what we want."


    Yu Mo thought about it for a second, and it was true, and said, "Then wait for Bai Wuchang to come to me. Speaking of which, I also really want to know about the Demon Race. I don''t know how powerful the Demon Race is today."


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Penglai Island hit the ground and fell heavily on the seabed.


    They reached the bottom of the sea. Although this place is not as deep as the trench, but with human technology, it is not enough to reach it, and the monsters are safe.


    Bishuizhu is like a pearl in the deep sea, shining brightly and illuminating Penglai Island.


    For the next two days, Yu Mo set up a teleportation formation on Penglai Island, and only after they returned, activated the teleportation formation in the deep mountains, and then the monster beasts could reunite.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    With blue sea and blue sky, the three of them broke out of the water, hundreds of nautical miles away from where Penglai Island sank.


    Zhuang Yushu recovered from his injuries, manipulated the sea water, and said, "Master, this experience is wonderful. If there are such good things in the future, don''t forget me."


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos! However, this ambition is commendable, so let''s practice hard. This time you have also seen masters from all walks of life. You should know that there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people."


    Zhuang Yushu was serious, nodded and said, "Master is right, I must work harder, this time my skills have greatly increased, Tang Jing is not my opponent, he must be very jealous, hehe."


    Yu Mo ignored his careful thoughts, and his thoughts drifted back to Jiang An''s home.


    I''ve been away for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on at home.


    What are Yue''er and Ling Yao doing?


    He can''t wait to put his wings on and fly back to Jiang''an.


    When they set foot on land and boarded the return high-speed train, Qiao Bin called him.


    "Qiao Bin, you really know how to pick the time. You called as soon as I got in the car." Yu Mo joked.


    Qiao Bin said in a serious and serious tone, "Yu Mo, you really got into trouble this time."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, his expression froze, and he said, "Is it that serious?"


    "It''s more serious than you think. I can know that you are back, and other people must know that too. Do you know what this means?" Qiao Bin asked firmly.


    Yu Mo twitched the corners of his mouth and said jokingly, "Will you block the door of my house? The pavilion master is seriously injured, who else can stand for him?"


    "The pavilion owner does not represent himself. There are people behind him. You stabbed a hornet''s nest, and troubles will follow. You can''t handle it at all."


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask, "Who is behind him?"


    Qiao Bin hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know, there are too many forces in the country, and the forces behind the pavilion master are even more complicated and difficult to describe."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need to be afraid of the lice. It''s over. It''s useless to be afraid. Judging from this incident, the pavilion owner is not invincible."


    Qiao Bin sighed and said, "You are still too young, and your thinking is too simple."


    "Maybe you are thinking too complicated."


    Qiao Bin was startled, and after a while, he said, "I can''t convince you, I can only remind you to be careful in everything."


    After finishing the call, Yu Mo''s face was solemn. Phoenix heard the call and asked narrowly, "Are you afraid?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "Yeah, I''m afraid of death."


    "cut!"


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and changed his tone. He didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all, and said, "Through this incident, I also have some new ideas."


    "What do you think?" Yu Mo looked at her in surprise.


    "It has something to do with myself. The world today has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is no longer the world I was familiar with. The source of all this is said to be the person who destroyed the world''s cultivators with the power of one person. In fact, think about it carefully. There are many flaws."


    "flaw?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know why.


    "Yes, that person is a genius. He can deal with cultivators in the world and defeat all major sects. But outside the major sects, there are various forces, such as the mythical beast family." come out.


    Yu Mo understood a little bit, understood a little mystery, and said, "Other forces have mysteriously disappeared, and there are many articles in this?"


    Phoenix nodded, looking at him with a teachable look.

 Chapter 796： shameless

    Yu Mo and Phoenix discussed all the way, and finally came to the conclusion that what happened back then was not as simple as rumors, and the only person who might know the answer was that mysterious genius.


    Phoenix once asserted that this person may not be dead, and that it is related to the Hunting Alliance.


    The phoenix said eagerly: "I also want to go to the Kunlun secret realm and meet the hunting alliance for a while."


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise: "Didn''t you always say that the Kunlun Secret Realm is too dangerous?"


    "Aren''t you going to get out of the way? Am I not as good as you?" Phoenix asked back.


    "..." Yu Mo was speechless and said angrily, "Of course you are better than me."


    "Well then, if you can go, of course I can go too. If you are careless, I will definitely discover the secrets that you don''t know." Phoenix vowed.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You are the God Clan. If you contact your own people, everything will be revealed." Yu Mo suggested.


    Phoenix''s complexion suddenly changed, and his body exuded a subtle and terrifying aura.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, not knowing which nerve of hers was touched.


    When the high-speed train arrived at the station, Phoenix took the lead and rushed out the door, obviously not wanting to answer his question.


    Yu Mo was arrogant and didn''t ask any further.


    The sky is dark, and the lights are on.


    Seeing the familiar streets and buildings, Yu Mo took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face, and he couldn''t wait to see Yu Yue and Ling Yao.


    Zhuang Yushu and the two parted ways, but when Yu Mo and Fenghuang returned home, they saw darkness.


    no one!


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly felt something unexpected happened.


    He quickly dialed Yu Yue''s number.


    "Brother, where have you been since you disappeared for so long?" Yu Yue''s excitement seemed to overflow from the phone.


    "Where are you? Why is Ling Yao gone?"


    "Sister Ling and I are practicing in the villa. During this time, Aunt Lan has been instructing us to practice." Yu Yue cheered.


    "Wait a minute, Sister Ling wants to talk to you, she misses you so much, giggle."


    "Yue''er, you talk nonsense, why do I miss him?" Ling Yao shyly denied it, but she couldn''t wait to answer the phone and asked gently, "Are you alright?"


    Thousands of words, a piece of tenderness turned into a sentence, Yu Mo understood the tenderness in it, and his heart was hot, and he said, "Where are you, I will find you."


    "Are you back?" Ling Yao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, just arrived."


    Ling Yao can''t wait to fly to Yu Mo''s side immediately.


    "wait for me!"


    Yu Mo put down two words, and without turning his head, he ran out, treating the phoenix as air.


    Phoenix watched his back disappear outside the door, his eyes changed, and he muttered, "Forget the meaning."


    At the door of the villa, Yu Mo saw a figure who was fascinated by dreams.


    Ling Yao was wearing a long white dress, which was slim and attractive, and when the night wind blew, she lifted the corners of her skirt, revealing her legs like lotus roots.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a gust of wind, dashed over, picked up Ling Yao, turned around a few times, Ling Yao put his arms around his head, and burst into laughter like a silver bell.


    "Brother, you are too partial." Yu Yue said resentfully.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo put down Ling Yao, touched Yu Yue''s head, and said, "How can I be partial."


    Yu Yue said with a flat mouth: "It''s just eccentric, only Sister Ling is in her eyes, and she doesn''t see me at all."


    Ling Yao felt both sweet and guilt in her heart. She held Yu Yue''s hand and said angrily, "Yue''er already knew how to make fun of me, but Yu Mo was the first to call you, how could she not have you in her heart."


    Yu Yue''s eyes lit up, she turned from worry to joy, and said, "If he has a conscience, then I forgive him."


    Yu Mo burst out laughing, holding Yu Yue with his left hand and Ling Yao with his right hand.


    "You two have been cultivating, this time just to test your achievements."


    As soon as this statement came out, Yu Yue''s attention was immediately diverted. She eagerly said, "Hurry up, hurry up, I can''t wait, now I''m very good, and Aunt Lan praised me many times."


    Ling Yao echoed: "Aunt Lan has always praised Yue''er as a genius in cultivation, and her cultivation is increasing day by day, and she is already a master."


    Yu Mo laughed in his heart, but became curious and said, "Then I want to see it."


    "Yu Mo!"


    A few people walked into the villa, and Ling Li and Aunt Lan greeted them together. Ling Li''s eyes seemed to be flickering, but it was not revealed, and his cultivation base must be deeper.


    Aunt Lan''s face was radiant and unpredictable.


    "Uncle Ling, Aunt Lan." Yu Mo nodded in greeting.


    Ling Li looked at Yu Mo deeply and turned a blind eye to his intimate actions with his daughter. He had already admitted their relationship.


    "Yu Mo, I heard that you went overseas?" Ling Li asked, and Ling Yao must have told him.


    Ling Yao also asked, "Is there any danger?"


    "There''s no danger." Yu Mo was calm and calm. Seeing that everyone was suspicious, he quickly said, "Isn''t my return safe and sound the best proof?"


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue smiled and didn''t look into it.


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan glanced at each other, knowing that there must be an inside story, Ling Li said calmly, "Yu Mo, I have something to talk to you about, come to the study."


    "What can''t be our interview?" Ling Yao asked.


    "I just borrowed him a little time, I can''t bear it? It''s really not a girl''s college to stay." Ling Li was filled with emotion.


    Ling Yao''s cheeks were flushed, and she shook her head in denial: "Wherever you are, you can talk for as long as you want."


    In the study, the two of them took their seats, their faces sank sharply, and they asked, "It''s not easy to do things overseas, right?"


    "Haha." Yu Mo chuckled lightly and said, "We had a few contests with the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion."


    "What?" Ling Li''s face changed greatly, as if a spring was installed under his butt, he stood up and said, "Have you fought against the master of the Tianji Pavilion?"


    "It seems that you are all very jealous of him."


    "Of course!" Ling Li nodded: "Who else has said such a thing to you?"


    "Elder Qiao''s son Qiao Bin."


    "It''s him." Ling Li suddenly realized: "We''re all right. The pavilion master is not ordinary. I didn''t provoke him before. It''s not a wise move for you to provoke him so early."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I provoke him, it''s just that I have to."


    Ling Li is Ling Yao''s father, and he has been through the battle of Kunlun Secret Realm all the time. Yu Mo trusts him, so he brings the events on Penglai Island one by one.


    Ling Li''s heart skipped a beat, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes changed again and again.


    He was so young to have such an achievement, and he really didn''t know how to describe it.


    Back then, Ling Li also boasted of being extraordinary, but compared with Yu Mo, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "This is the context, so even if the Heavenly Secret Pavilion''s pavilion master really makes a comeback, then I can only use troops to block it, and water to cover it up." Yu Mo said freely.


    Ling Li is not as free and easy as him, his eyes twinkling, and he said decisively: "No, we will not fight uncertain battles. This time we must gather all our strength and attack Tianji Pavilion fiercely."

 Chapter 797： rise to fame

    Yu Mo looked at the sharpness of the two people in surprise, and said, "Uncle Ling, you were so afraid of Tianji Pavilion before, why did you say you want to attack Tianji Pavilion?"


    With a stern face, he said, "If I said it was because of you, would you believe it?"


    "Stop joking." Yu Mo waved his hand.


    He said sternly and solemnly: "I''m not kidding. If it was before, I would definitely be a tortoise, hiding as far as possible, just like when I faced the hunting alliance, I kept shrinking. Although I always wanted revenge, I didn''t dare to pay. Practical actions, set up many obstacles for yourself.¡±


    Um?


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he seemed to understand his mind a little bit.


    He said incessantly: "But since I saw your various behaviors, I realized how ridiculous I am. I am not scheming and foresight, but I am just greedy for life and fear of death."


    "It''s too heavy." Yu Mo hurriedly corrected.


    "Don''t look for high-sounding reasons for me." Ling Li interrupted: "We have even crossed the Kunlun secret realm. It is indeed dangerous, but it is not that the tiger''s **** cannot be touched. Tianji Pavilion is a fierce tiger, but we may not be able to. Be a tiger fighter."


    He straightened his waist sharply, his aura exploded, as if he was going to fight the sky and the earth, that fearless breath made Yu Mo''s eyelids jump and his heart was shocked.


    "Uncle Ling, that''s great."


    "That''s what I learned from you."


    Yu Mo scratched his head, embarrassed, and said, "How come I didn''t realize that I have such great advantages."


    "How much power can you mobilize?" The stern conversation turned and asked in a serious tone.


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated and said, "Except for the people around him, he doesn''t seem to have much power."


    "Phoenix?" Ling Li asked.


    "Yes."


    "Where''s the monster?"


    Yu Mo shook his head without hesitation: "No, Penglai Island has already caused a huge disturbance. If the monsters appear again, it will probably cause an uproar, and the gains will outweigh the losses. I don''t want to put the monsters in danger."


    "You are really too kind, no wonder the monsters will submit to you." Ling Li sighed with emotion.


    "Don''t praise me, I''m so sorry."


    "You seem to have forgotten me and your Aunt Lan." Ling Li asked.


    "You are elders, how can I let you take risks."


    "Hypocritical." He gave him a stern look, and said, "We are old and have lived for most of our lives. What''s so scary? If Tianji Pavilion dares to come, how can we stay out of it. Don''t thank us, I''m just Ling Yao''s daughter. If you have three strengths and two weaknesses, what will she do?"


    After a pause, Ling Li didn''t give Yu Mo a chance to say thanks, and continued: "You Feng and the people on Jiang An Road are also a great help to you. You can''t forget them."


    "They are all ordinary people..."


    "Don''t look down on ordinary people. At critical moments, they can also show great power. Therefore, you are not alone. You have gathered so many people in a short period of time. I am ashamed."


    "Luck, luck!" Yu Mo said modestly. At the same time, he was also surprised. He had never combed the power in his hands. It turned out that he was no longer fighting alone, but a group of people who could die for him. people.


    When he thought of this, he was also proud.


    "There is another person, my apprentice Zhuang Yushu, who also has the power to fight." Yu Mo added.


    "Do you still have an apprentice?" Ling Li was taken aback. He had not had an apprentice for most of his life. How old is this kid to have an apprentice? Could it be that he has lived on a dog at his age.


    "Yeah, by chance, I got a cheap apprentice."


    He is indeed a cheap apprentice. He has the blood of a dragon, and his cultivation progress is not weaker than his. Especially since so much dragon energy has been integrated this time. With time, after Zhuang Yushu is completely digested, where will his cultivation be? Not even.


    Maybe surpassing his master, that would be ridiculous.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, he must practice hard and not be surpassed by his apprentices.


    Ling Li knew that Yu Mo didn''t practice for a long time, so this apprentice''s practice time was even shorter, and he was definitely not that great, so he didn''t take it seriously, and asked, "What about the Gu family and the Ye family? You have a good relationship with them, they can stand Are you on your side?"


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s a big family. It''s a big family. How can you face the anger of the Tianji Pavilion for me alone." Yu Mo gave up hope.


    Ling Li took this seriously and said, "I think too much. The conflict between you and Tianji Pavilion will definitely spread to all corners of the world, and everyone in the major families and forces will definitely know that, I''m afraid many people will stay away from you in the future. ."


    Yu Mo shrugged, indifferently.


    "Human affection is so cruel, you are too young to understand it, and you will get used to it later." Ling Li comforted.


    Indeed, as Ling Li said, the news seemed to have wings and spread all over the rivers and lakes.


    Yu Mo''s reputation has grown. After all, there are no people who dare to compete with Tianji Pavilion in recent years. Many people have asked around to find out who Yu Mo is sacred and dare to have this bravery.


    There is too little information about Yu Mo that is really useful. It''s really because his rise was too short, which caught people off guard. Many people in the arena have never heard of this character.


    When he knew that he was only a teenager in his teens, he was shocked by the jaws of a group of people, thinking that he had heard it wrong, and it was a fantasy for a teenager to dare to compete with Tianji Pavilion.


    There is no doubt that many people have trouble sleeping tonight.


    For example, the Gu family and the Ye family.


    They have an extraordinary relationship with Yu Mo. How to stand in line this time has become the focus of the debate. It seems that it is difficult to reach a unified point of view.


    Ye family.


    Ye Qianqian was lying on the bed, listening to the quarrel coming from downstairs, upset.


    She had already escaped from the house, how could she still hear about Yu Mo.


    She didn''t know the specifics, but vaguely, she seemed to be in big trouble.


    "He''s just a troublemaker, tossing around, and he doesn''t know who he has provoked."


    She covered her ears and didn''t want to listen, but she couldn''t help being curious. She crawled out of bed, quietly opened the door, stood in the corridor and looked down, her ears pricked up.


    "Cough cough!"


    Tang Dieyi came over and coughed dryly.


    Ye Qianqian was startled.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Tang Dieyi asked.


    "I didn''t sleep." Ye Qianqian said with a guilty conscience.


    "Qianqian, you''ve lost weight." Tang Dieyi took her daughter''s hand and said distressedly.


    "Really?" Ye Qianqian forced a smile, squeezed out a smile, and said, "It''s good to lose weight, it means that my weight loss is effective."


    Tang Dieyi knocked on her daughter''s head and said, "You are so thin, yet you are still losing weight, nonsense."


    Seeing Ye Qianqian looking downstairs from the corner of his eyes, Tang Dieyi said, "This time Yu Mo is in big trouble."


    Ye Qianqian was startled, and couldn''t help grasping her mother''s hand. Before realizing her change, she asked, "What''s the trouble?"


    Tang Dieyi looked at her daughter deeply. She knew her daughter Mo Ruomu. Although her daughter left Jiang An, her heart was still attached to that stinky boy.

 Chapter 798： Keep the cloud open and see the moon

    After listening to her mother''s explanation, Ye Qianqian realized that Yu Mo was in such a big trouble, and couldn''t help being stunned, saying, "He is a fool to provoke such a formidable enemy."


    Tang Dieyi said regretfully: "Why not, he did what the major families were afraid to do. However, I admire his courage."


    "What''s the use of courage, it''s death." Ye Qianqian was furious, and could not wait to scold Yu Mo.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Tang Dieyi said in her heart that she was deeply in love, but she didn''t know it.


    "Are they discussing whether to help Yu Mo?" Ye Qianqian pointed to the downstairs, suddenly realized, and asked.


    "Yes, this is a one-shot, and the whole body is affected. There is no dispute, and I don''t know how to combine."


    "Will they help Yu Mo?" Ye Qianqian asked nervously.


    "I have no idea."


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip and said, "I''ll go back to Jiang''an."


    Tang Dieyi''s face changed suddenly: "What are you going to do? Haven''t you already made a decision? Why do you want to go back?"


    "I..." Ye Qianqian pursed his lips.


    Tang Dieyi hugged her daughter distressedly, patted her back, and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but he has Ling Yao by his side. What are you doing back here? My Tang Dieyi''s daughter doesn''t need the affection of others."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes turned red, and the emotions accumulated over the days poured out of his head, and said, "Don''t talk about it, I just don''t go back."


    Tang Dieyi stroked her hair, thinking that I''m all for your own good, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    At the same time, the Gu family couldn''t quarrel, and even Gu Ziqing was alarmed, and rushed home from Jiang An anxiously.


    Gu Haoran unified the Gu family, but there were still different opinions, especially this time.


    Gu Haoran defied all opinions and made a tough decision. Some people were unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yu Mo carefully removed the soft body from his arms, got out of bed without a sound, and watched the sun shine on Ling Yao''s shatterable skin, filled with sweetness and happiness.


    The three of them left the villa last night, and Ling Yao actually sneaked into Yu Mo''s room in the middle of the night.


    Yu Mo''s perfect body was bathed in sunlight, as if glowing, Ling Yao quietly opened her eyes, full of love.


    Seeing Yu Mo turning back, she quickly closed her eyes, but the two red clouds had already flown to her cheeks.


    "Lazy, get up, the sun is drying your ass." Yu Mo lifted the thin quilt, and Ling Yao''s perfect figure was exposed in the air, exuding a seductive aura.


    Ling Yao screamed, jumped up from the bed, looked at Yu Mo with anger, and said, "Bastard, you know how to bully me."


    Yu Mo made a silent gesture to her and reminded: "It''s so loud, be careful that the wall has ears."


    Ling Yao immediately covered her mouth.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing and laughed wildly: "It''s too late, they heard the loud voice last night."


    Ling Yao slammed a pink fist and said angrily, "Nonsense, I have already tried it. This room is well soundproofed, so I can''t hear it from outside."


    "Yo, the preparations are very good, I must be trying to do bad things and plot against me." Yu Mo said narrowly.


    Ling Yao was shy and anxious, and scuffled with him.


    Finally, a phone ringing interrupted their playfulness.


    "Sect Master Tang." Yu Mo made a silent gesture to Ling Yao, and his tone returned to normal.


    "You''re back?" Tang Sect''s sect master asked in a solemn tone.


    "Yes." Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and said, "Thank you for your guidance last time."


    "You used the Poison Sutra to defeat the pavilion master?" The Tang Sect master''s tone changed and asked anxiously.


    "No." Yu Mo replied, in fact, he had the intention to use the Poison Sutra to deal with the pavilion master, and later he had a flaw in Bai Wuchang. He weighed the pros and cons and decided to take advantage of this flaw.


    Yu Mo''s poison control technique is indeed brilliant, but he is not fully sure that he wants to poison the pavilion master. After all, the pavilion master has magic mirrors and ghosts and ghosts.


    Of course, if he fully comprehends the Poison Sutra, he will definitely use the Poison Sutra without hesitation.


    The head of the Tang Sect said regretfully: "I thought you defeated him with poison. Then how did you escape?"


    "It''s hard to say a few words."


    "It''s fine if you don''t know, but I remind you that you are very famous in the arena. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see how you die." Tangmen''s sect master smiled and said gloating.


    "You won''t be one of them, right?" Yu Mo joked.


    "Guess!" Tang Sect''s sect master pretended to be mysterious: "Wait, the rivers and lakes have been quiet for too many years, and it will be very interesting next time."


    Ending the call, only Yu Mo was left in deep thought.


    Ling Yao held her cheeks in her hands and looked at him intently.


    However, he didn''t think for a while when the phone rang again.


    Hua Laofeng hurriedly shouted: "Yu Mo, come quickly."


    Yu Mo was startled and asked what was going on.


    Hua Lao did not answer, and kept telling him to go.


    While studying medical classics, Hua Lao treated his comatose parents, and Yu Mo was deeply afraid of what would happen.


    "Yaoyao, you stay at home, I''ll go and save it."


    Ling Yao was startled and asked, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know either, just look it up and see."


    Yu Mo rushed out of the house like a whirlwind. Phoenix and Yu Yue happened to go out to see this scene and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Ling Yao''s heart tightened and she shook her head blankly.


    boom!


    Yu Mo vigorously pushed Hua Lao''s residence away, rushed in with a single stride, and called out anxiously, "Hua Lao, Hua Lao, what''s the matter?"


    "here."


    Hua Lao''s voice came from a room, and Yu Mo rushed in quickly, almost hitting Hua Lao.


    "Ouch, I almost broke my old bone." Hua Lao smiled while holding his forehead.


    Seeing that Mr. Hua was safe and sound, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Mr. Hua had encountered an accident, and said, "Elder Hua, you called me early in the morning and didn''t tell me the reason. It really scared me to death."


    "Haha, you are so bold, I can scare you too."


    "It''s scary, scary to death." Yu Mo exaggeratedly stroked his chest and said, "What the **** is going on?"


    Hua Lao stepped aside, pointed at the person on the hospital bed, and said, "Congratulations, you can keep the clouds open and see the moonlight."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, staring at the person on the hospital bed, those were his parents, after a while, he woke up like a dream, surprised and happy, grabbed Elder Hua''s shoulder, kept shaking, and said: " Hua Lao, you really cured them."


    "Hurry up, you''re really going to break me down." Boss Hua shouted.


    Yu Mo hurriedly stopped and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited."


    Hua Lao heaved a sigh of relief and said, "You kid is shocked, it really kills me. After this period of treatment, combined with the results of my study of medical classics, I can wake them up just one last step away."


    Yu Mo was short of breath. Hearing the news with his own ears, he could no longer describe his mood.


    call!


    He picked up Hua Lao and turned around excitedly. Hua Lao''s frantic screams echoed in the room.

 Chapter 799： Seven Gods Returning Soul Needle

    In front of the hospital bed, Hua Lao took out seven silver needles, which flickered with cold light.


    "I learned a type of acupuncture from the medical scriptures, called the Qishen Huisoul Needle. I have practiced it several times. This time I will use it on a real person, and it will definitely wake them up." Hua Lao vowed.


    Yu Mo couldn''t calm down, and said, "It was really wise to teach the medical classics to you back then."


    Hua Lao said with a smile: "You are also very talented, but you have too many things to do. Unlike me, I am obsessed with medicine. Otherwise, your medical skills will definitely surpass mine."


    "How can I have so much time, it''s enough to have you as the world''s number one genius doctor."


    "Humble, humble, the number one genius doctor in the world doesn''t dare to be the best doctor in the world." Hua Lao said that he was humble, but in fact he didn''t mean any modesty at all.


    In the past, he did not dare to bear the title of No. 1 in the world, but now he has studied medical classics and his medical skills have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    "Hurry up and use it." Yu Mo urged.


    Hua Lao showed off his skills in general and said, "You are optimistic."


    hum!


    An internal force penetrated the silver needle, and the silver needle was straight, like a small sword.


    Whoohoo!


    Old Hua''s fingers moved, as fast as lightning, Yu Mo narrowed his eyes, and almost didn''t see his **** clearly.


    If it is an ordinary person, even if he knows where the needle is placed, he will not be able to use it.


    This is because Hua Lao cooperates with his own practice and perfectly integrates his inner strength, so he has such a pinnacle of acupuncture.


    Hua Lao''s brows twitched, and he said with emotion, "The Seven Gods'' Soul Recovery Needle is really a magical skill."


    Yu Mo fixed his eyes and saw that seven silver needles had been inserted into his mother''s body. Among the seven acupuncture points, they slowly drilled down. This is because the inner strength has not been exhausted, and the silver needles automatically drilled into the skin.


    "It''s really a magic trick."


    Yu Mo sighed and was more concerned about the effect.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely work." Hua Lao stroked his beard with confidence.


    A little bruise overflowed from the corner of his mother''s mouth.


    Yu Mo''s heart was tense, and he rounded his eyes anxiously, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Taking it easy, Hua Lao explained, "She had been in a coma for too long, and a lot of blood had accumulated in her body. Only when the blood was drained could she wake up."


    Yu Mo nodded and clenched his fists involuntarily.


    After the blood was drained away, her face became much rosier. Yu Mo was overjoyed, knowing that the symptoms were right, this Qishen Huiling Needle really had unpredictable power.


    "I didn''t know there was such a miraculous acupuncture in the medical scriptures."


    His heart moved, and his mind was immersed in the medical scriptures. Sure enough, he found a record of this acupuncture method in the vast sea of ??medical scriptures. I don''t know who created this acupuncture method, but it is extremely miraculous.


    The so-called Qishen Soul Recovery Needle is to use seven silver needles to fix the seven souls of a person, and the connection between the seven acupoints and the seven souls is the key to fixing the seven souls.


    Humans have three souls and seven souls. Once the seven souls are fixed, they can restore their souls and wake them up.


    "This is too powerful, it can even hold people''s souls."


    Yu Mo smacked his tongue secretly, wondering if there was any exaggeration in the medical scriptures.


    But there is no doubt that the Qishen Huiling Needle was symptomatic this time, and Yu Mo felt that his mother''s vitality was rapidly recovering, and his breath gradually became stronger.


    "Take the needle!"


    When the time came, Hua Lao skillfully took out seven silver needles.


    "Is this all right?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    Yu Mo stared intently at his mother, the familiar cheeks were not unfamiliar because they hadn''t seen him for several years, but were more deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Mom, you have suffered so much. From now on, I will not let you suffer again." Yu Mo couldn''t help holding his mother''s hand and swore in his heart.


    Sudden.


    Her fingers moved, Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he held hers with both hands, and asked with concern, "Mom, are you awake? Can you hear my voice?"


    Her eyelashes fluttered a few times, and her eyes slowly opened a gap.


    "Mother!"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, threw himself on top of her, and hugged her tightly, his excitement beyond words.


    "You finally woke up, I waited so hard for you."


    Countless images emerged from the depths of my mind. Since their parents disappeared, the sky of their siblings seems to have collapsed. If they were not tough, they would have collapsed long ago.


    They persevered step by step, their efforts paid off, their mother finally woke up, and the family was about to be reunited.


    "Yue''er will definitely be crazy with joy when she knows this news."


    "Mer." The mother murmured.


    "It''s me, mom, it''s me!" Yu Mo and her looked at each other, only each other in their eyes.


    The mother smiled and said, "I finally saw you again, I thought I would never see you again."


    Yu Mo rubbed his eyes and tried his best to suppress the urge to burst into tears, and said, "Didn''t we see this again? We can reunite as a family again."


    The mother stretched out her hand, stroked Yu Mo''s hair gently, and said, "You have grown up."


    After not seeing him for several years, Yu Mo has indeed grown up a lot.


    "Where''s Yue''er?" the mother asked.


    "She is at home, and we will go home to reunite when her father wakes up. She will definitely be ecstatic when she sees you." Yu Mo said excitedly, regretting that he didn''t bring his sister to witness this scene.


    "Your father." She was startled and her face changed suddenly.


    "He''s right next to him, and he will wake up in a while." Yu Mo pointed to the hospital bed next to him and said.


    She raised her head with difficulty and looked at her husband with a complicated expression.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, he will wake up soon. Mr. Hua, hurry up, my family will be reunited soon." Yu Mo urged.


    Hua Lao couldn''t help but be moved, holding a silver needle in his hand, ready to treat him.


    "Is that you, old genius doctor?" Suddenly, Mother Yu looked at Lao Hua in surprise and asked.


    Hua Lao smiled reservedly: "We met again. It''s been more than ten years since we parted back then, and we didn''t think about right and wrong. We would meet under such circumstances."


    Hua Lao was sighed, the world is impermanent and unimaginable.


    "Mo''er, you have to be grateful to the old genius doctor. If it weren''t for him, your illness would have completely erupted long ago." Yu''s mother urged seriously.


    "Yu Mo has helped me a lot." Hua Lao said actively.


    Yu''s mother looked at Hua Lao and Yu Mo in surprise, as if she couldn''t understand the deep meaning of Hua Lao''s words.


    Hua Lao did not explain much, and hurriedly applied the needle. In the blink of an eye, the seven acupuncture points were sealed. However, after waiting for a long time, no blood was seen.


    Hua Lao looked surprised and said, "Why isn''t there any congestion?"


    Yu Mo shook his head. He was about to ask this question, and his heart moved, and he asked worriedly: "There is no bruising, which means that his injury has not healed, and he may not be able to wake up."


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo''s heart became anxious, staring directly at his father''s face.


    Suddenly, he bit his lip and said resolutely: "He will wake up, all we lack is time."


    Hua Lao was not so optimistic, but he was not too pessimistic to take over his body and mind, and said with a guilty conscience: "Then wait."''''

 Chapter 800： Get to the bottom of things

    Time passed minute by minute, and my father remained motionless and did not respond at all.


    Hua Lao''s face couldn''t hang anymore, and he reached out and tapped on him a few times, but there was still no response.


    Yu Mo hurriedly asked, "Elder Hua, is something wrong?"


    Hua Lao was puzzled and said, "She''s already awake, so that means it works. Why doesn''t he respond?"


    Yu''s mother asked with concern: "Is there no way?"


    Hua Lao grabbed his silver hair, raised his head to think for a long time, took off the silver needles one by one, and muttered: "There is a way, there must be a way, give me a little more time to learn more things from the medical scriptures. ."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, originally full of joy and anticipation, but in the end, only one person woke up.


    Yu''s mother already understood, showing pain on her face, grabbed her husband''s hand, and said, "You must persevere, our family will be reunited when you wake up."


    "Mrs. Yu, please rest assured, I will not give up." Hua Lao comforted.


    "Old genius doctor, you are the great benefactor of our family, and I, Su Qing, have nothing to repay..." Yu''s mother''s voice was choked, and she bowed down to him.


    Hua Lao hurriedly held her hand and said, "Mrs. Yu, your words are serious, and your words are serious. It is our fate to save a life and build a seven-level pagoda. Besides, Yu Mo has also helped me a lot. This is what I should do."


    Um?


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo in surprise, Yu Mo smiled humbly: "Mom, Mr. Hua is too polite."


    Hua Lao said solemnly: "I''m not polite at all. You taught me the medical scriptures. This is a great kindness, and I can''t repay anything I do."


    "Medical Sutra?" Su Qing''s eyes flashed a strange look, looking at his son.


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "Mom, do you also know the medical classics?"


    Su Qing hurriedly shook her head and said, "I don''t know." After a pause, she added, "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Oh." Yu Mo didn''t notice his mother''s anomaly, but Mr. Hua gave her a look.


    Su Qing nodded, touched Yu Mo''s head, and said kindly, "Mo''er, in a blink of an eye, you are so big and tall. You two brothers and sisters must have had a hard time. Mom is sorry for you."


    "Mom, you''ve been in a coma for too long. What happened during this period can''t be finished in a few days or nights. I''ll tell you slowly." Yu Mo said.


    "good."


    "Elder Hua, I''ll leave it to you. I must rescue my dad."


    "I know."


    Looking at the back of the mother and son leaving, Hua Lao scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, and said with a bitter look, "Ah, how can it not work? It varies from person to person, and there shouldn''t be such a big difference."


    "No, I will continue to study the medical classics, and I will definitely find a way."


    As soon as the two left Hua Lao''s residence, Su Qing looked at Yu Mo with a serious face, looked him up and down, and asked nervously: "Mo''er, after we disappear, what will you do with your calamity? Did it happen? How do you deal with it? of?"


    Know the child Moruo mother.


    At the beginning, their husband and wife disappeared in the deep mountains for the purpose of collecting medicine. In the past few years, although Yu Mo was still alive and kicking, it was hard for her to imagine how much pain she experienced.


    Looking at his mother''s worried eyes, Yu Mo''s heart warmed and he comforted: "Mom, don''t worry, I have found a solution to Jie Li''s matter."


    "What to do?" Su Qing looked incredulous, looked back subconsciously, and said, "Could it be that the old genius doctor came up with a solution?"


    Back then, Hua Lao only taught them an ancient recipe to suppress the calamity power in Yu Mo''s body, but it was a temporary solution, not the root cause. Once the robbery power increased day by day, Yu Mo would surely die.


    Therefore, Su Qing subconsciously thought that Hua Lao thought of a new way.


    Yu Mo was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "This matter is complicated, I can''t explain it in a few words, but it has nothing to do with Hua Lao."


    He paused for a moment, and couldn''t help thinking of the jade pendant.


    If it wasn''t for his blood-stained jade pendant, opening the seal of the Suppressing Heaven Seal and releasing the Heavenly Demon Sage, he might have died long ago.


    All of this is related to the Heavenly Seal of Jade Falls Town.


    He stopped involuntarily, stared at Su Qing with burning eyes, and asked solemnly, "Mom, I have a few questions for you."


    Su Qing looked at him blankly.


    "Where did the jade pendant on my chest come from?" Yu Mo was the first to ask this question.


    "Jade pendant?" Su Qing''s tone increased a little, and asked anxiously: "Do you still have the jade pendant? I told you to always carry the jade pendant since you were a child. You won''t take it off, right?"


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo''s chest, his neckline was open, and there was no trace of the jade pendant.


    Su Qing was struck by lightning and exclaimed: "Where''s the jade pendant? Did you take it off? Or lost it?"


    Yu Mo had never seen his mother look so shocked, he was startled, and hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t worry, listen to me first, the jade pendant is not lost."


    "Then take it quickly, didn''t I tell you over and over again?" Su Qing''s face was pale and panicked. Seeing that Yu Mo never took out the jade pendant, she gasped in a hurry.


    "The jade pendant was not lost, it just disappeared. After my blood got on it, it disappeared for no reason." Yu Mo explained.


    "...disappeared?" Su Qing''s eyes changed and he muttered to himself.


    Yu Mo kept his eyes open, trying to find some clues about the jade pendant from her. He had asked about the jade pendant many times, but his mother kept making excuses for not talking about it, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Now, he knows that the jade pendant is the Seal of Heaven, and it is by no means a simple jade pendant, so he naturally wants to get to the bottom of it and make it clear.


    "Mom, you know about the jade pendant, don''t you?" Yu Mo stared at his mother, with a hint of sharpness in his eyes that he had never seen before. Su Qing looked at his son who had undergone earth-shaking changes. Reply.


    Seeing her silence, Yu Mo was even more sure that her mother knew the inside story, and asked eagerly, "Mom, just tell me, this is very important to me."


    Su Qing hesitated and said, "Why do you need to know this?"


    "Because, I have too many questions, in fact, thanks to the jade pendant that saved my life, otherwise, you will definitely not see me."


    "What, what happened?" Su Qing''s expression changed drastically, she couldn''t help grabbing her son''s arm, and asked with concern.


    Yu Mo''s heart warmed, and he truthfully explained the cause and effect of the jade pendant''s blood-stained disappearance. Su Qing''s eyes widened, obviously shocked.


    "It turns out that the jade pendant can save you. If I had known earlier, why would I have caused you to suffer for so many years." Su Qing said with remorse and chagrin, holding her head.


    Yu Mo once thought about this issue. If his mother knew that the jade pendant could save him, he would definitely have made him **** with the jade pendant.


    However, he firmly believed that his mother must still know some news about the jade pendant.


    At the beginning, he didn''t get the news about the jade pendant from the mouth of the demon, and he kept thinking about it, and of course he wanted to take this opportunity to find out.


    Su Qing slowly raised her head and met her son''s gaze, seeing the urgency and curiosity in his eyes. She was entangled in her heart and bit her lip. It took a long time before she said slowly, "Mo''er, do you really want to know about the jade pendant?"


    Yu Mo nodded hurriedly with a look of anticipation.

 Chapter 801： bizarre life

    "I don''t know the origin of that jade pendant, but someone told me that I must let you wear it at all times." Su Qing''s words were astonishing, and one sentence aroused great interest in Yu Mo.


    "Who told you that?" Yu Mo asked.


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo, his eyes flickering, hesitating.


    Yu Mo took her hand and said, "Mom, I''m your son, is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    The corners of Su Qing''s mouth twitched, and she asked nervously, "Mo''er, if you told you that I had been hiding a big thing about you from you, would you blame me?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "I''m not a three-year-old child, how can I blame you indiscriminately, you are my mother."


    Su Qing took a deep breath and seemed to have made a great determination, saying, "What if I wasn''t your mother?"


    "What?" Yu Mo pricked up his ears and raised his brows, thinking he heard it wrong.


    "Mom, are you kidding me?"


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding."


    Yu Mo''s expression immediately froze, turning into a puppet-like look. He looked at Su Qing motionless, and after a while he said, "Mom, stop joking."


    "Oh, I''m serious." Su Qing sighed and said seriously.


    Yu Mo''s heart clicked, as if something was broken.


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo''s reaction, her heart was ashes, she reached out to hold his hand, but stopped halfway, lowered her head in a guilty conscience, and muttered: "I don''t want to lie to you, I''m out of desperation, in order to protect you. life, this is also explained by the eldest lady."


    Yu Mo shuddered suddenly, and finally recovered a little bit of anger. He subconsciously held Su Qing''s hand and asked, "Who is the eldest miss?"


    "She, she is... your biological mother." After Su Qing finished speaking, she closed her eyes in fear, not daring to look into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    call!


    She heard Yu Mo''s shortness of breath, and she became more and more uneasy. She lied to him for so many years and lied about her biological mother, and he would definitely hate her.


    Immediately, she was in disarray and at a loss.


    She opened her eyes secretly, wanting to see Yu Mo''s reaction.


    Yu Mo is looking at her sternly, and asks nervously, "My biological mother is someone else?"


    Su Qing lowered his head guiltily and said indifferently, "Yes."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t dare to say the name of the eldest miss. I''m afraid you will explore your background." Su Qing shook her head like a rattle, biting her mouth tightly.


    "Why?" Yu Mo asked inexplicably.


    "Because, someone wants to kill you, thinking you shouldn''t come into this world." Su Qing said with lingering fears.


    "Who?" Yu Mo asked aggressively.


    Su Qing shook his head: "I can''t say it, and I won''t say it if I kill you, otherwise, you will be really in danger."


    Yu Mo''s mind was agitated. He never imagined that his life experience would be so complicated. He always thought that he was just a child of a farm family, and he never thought of such a bizarre life experience.


    "Come on." Yu Mo raised the volume subconsciously, with blue veins on his forehead.


    Su Qing was startled and said, "Mo''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, only to realize his gaffe, took a deep breath, suppressed all kinds of emotions with difficulty, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Mom, I couldn''t control myself for a while."


    Hearing him calling her mother, Su Qing held her cheeks as if she was about to cry, and said, "Do you still recognize me as a mother?"


    Yu Mo''s heart softened, he grabbed her hand firmly, and said, "No matter what my background is, you will always be my mother, because you raised me with **** and urine."


    This seemed to be a reassurance pill, which made Su Qing''s emotions calm down a lot, and said, "Mo''er, you have really grown up."


    "I want to know all the information about my life experience, Mom, can you tell me? When I grow up, I will weigh the pros and cons and have the power to protect myself." Yu Mo pleaded bitterly.


    Su Qing bit her lip, hesitated for a long time, but still shook her head stubbornly: "No, you don''t know the means of those people, I can''t let them find out that you are still alive, where did I escape from, and I know the danger there, I must not put you in danger , I promised Miss."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, helpless.


    Su Qing seems to have made up his mind and will never reveal any more information, but this has already aroused all Yu Mo''s interest, how can he give up easily.


    However, he was soft and hard, Su Qing gritted his teeth and did not let go, making him helpless.


    Su Qing couldn''t bear it, touched Yu Mo''s hair, and said, "Mo''er, I can''t hide and lie to you, it''s really a matter of life, I don''t dare to be careless, that group of people is too powerful, it''s not what you and I can imagine. "


    Yu Mo was not reconciled, he slammed and asked, "Then who is my own mother? Why did she let me wear the jade pendant all the time?"


    "I don''t know either." Su Qing lowered his head, his face was sad, it didn''t look like he was lying.


    Yu Mo grabbed his hair and thought hard. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and hesitated whether he should tell her his identity as a practitioner. If she believed that he had the power to protect himself, maybe she would tell him.


    "Mom, have you heard of practitioners?"


    "How do you know the cultivator?" Su Qing''s complexion changed greatly, and she asked in surprise.


    There is a door!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up. Ordinary people have never heard the word practitioner, but she has such a big reaction, so there must be a lot of mystery in it.


    "I am a practitioner." Yu Mo raised his chest and said proudly.


    "Are you a practitioner?" Su Qing looked at her up and down. Gradually, her brows twitched and her expression became solemn. Many figures appeared in her mind, all of them were like heaven''s favorites, and they were all practitioners.


    And she has only one servant girl, and her dream is to become a practitioner.


    "The eldest young lady''s son is really talented. Even if he leaves that place, he can become a cultivator." Su Qing looked at Yu Mo with envy, and his heart was agitated.


    "Mom, are those enemies also cultivators?" Yu Mo saw a clue and took the opportunity to ask.


    Su Qing was startled, shook his head and said, "Mo''er, don''t ask, the less you know, the better."


    Yu Mo disagreed, although Su Qing didn''t say anything, he still captured a lot of information.


    Those enemies must be practitioners.


    But that''s weird.


    There are very few practitioners in the world, and she is talking about those people, not just one person, but a group of people.


    A group of practitioners, what does that mean.


    He didn''t know it before, but now he knows it.


    The Hunting Alliance hunts down the world''s cultivators. The cultivators have become endangered animals. There is not even a single sect of cultivating. How can there be so many cultivators?


    There is a huge paradox in this.


    Su Qing didn''t say a word, even if he scratched his scalp, he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Then the eldest lady is also a practitioner?" Yu Mo''s heart moved and asked.


    Su Qing opened his mouth, but closed it immediately, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you anything."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 802： secret

    Seeing that his mother''s tone was so serious, Yu Mo decided to adopt a roundabout tactic. He had a plan and asked, "Mom, I think you have been hanging a jade pendant all the time. What is the origin of that jade pendant?"


    "This is also given to me by the eldest lady." Su Qing touched her chest subconsciously, and the jade pendant was soft, which made her feel at ease.


    "It''s her again."


    Yu Mo frowned, her jade pendant is the Seal of Heaven, which suppresses the Heavenly Demon Sage, and her jade pendant is also suppressing something, otherwise, how can they keep their life in the deep mountain Woolen cloth.


    "Can I take a look?" Yu Mo asked.


    "What the eldest lady gave is yours, you can take it and see." Su Qingluo took off the jade pendant generously and handed it to Yu Mo.


    He gently stroked the jade pendant with his fingers, and a burst of energy radiated from the jade pendant. Ordinary people couldn''t sense it at all. Only a person like him who was extremely sensitive to energy could do it.


    He mobilized his skills and tried to let the robbery force impact the jade pendant, but was firmly blocked by that layer of energy and could not penetrate at all.


    "Do you want to activate it with blood again?" Yu Mo was uncertain and did not dare to act rashly.


    If this jade pendant is sealed with other masters, once he releases it, it will be bad.


    Tianmosheng is not a good person, so he will be sealed in the jade pendant.


    The person sealed in this jade pendant is definitely not a good person, and he does not dare to take it lightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Qing asked curiously.


    Yu Mo shook his head, returned the jade pendant to her, and said, "Mom, keep wearing it. You can save yourself this time thanks to its protection."


    "Really?" Su Qing tossed the jade pendant over and over, but didn''t see any clues, and exclaimed: "No wonder the eldest lady gave it to me. It turns out that it has such a great effect."


    "This is too precious, Mo''er, why don''t you take it."


    Yu Mo declined and said, "Mom, if she gave it to you, that''s yours."


    At the same time, Yu Mo was more interested in his own mother, the eldest young lady. Where did she get the jade pendant, and it has such great power.


    "Mo''er, this time your father and I escaped danger, everything is due to you, otherwise, he and I would definitely still be in the deep mountains." Su Qing sighed.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he remembered the experience in the deep mountains, and he only saw his parents who were frozen in death.


    In fact, he has always been curious about how his parents'' abilities could descend from such a high cliff to the bottom of a valley, and how to enter the gate of life under the specter of monsters.


    All of these are riddles. As long as he thinks about it, there will be more and more questions, like a cloud of doubt shrouded in his mind, lingering.


    "She has just woken up, don''t rush to ask. When she settles down, I have time to figure it out. The most important thing is to tell my sister this great news."


    When he thought of his sister, he froze again, hesitated, and asked, "Mom, aren''t Yue''er and I blood brothers and sisters?"


    Su Qing nodded: "Yes."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved and said, "Can this matter be kept secret from Yue''er, I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it for a while."


    The two brothers and sisters have a deep relationship, even closer than their own brothers and sisters. Yu Mo couldn''t bear to let his sister know this cruel reality.


    Su Qing said with relief: "Mo''er, Yue''er is lucky to have your brother."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and smiled and said, "I''m lucky. The blessings from my previous life are the only ones who have a good sister like Yue''er."


    This is his real thought. In the days when the brothers and sisters depended on each other, Yu Yue was his spiritual support. Whenever the calamity attacked and he was in pain, his only support was Yu Yue.


    Only if he survives tenaciously can he always protect his sister.


    "Mo''er, you''ve changed a lot in the past few years. It''s hard to imagine how much suffering you''ve gone through." Su Qing sighed.


    Yu Mo looked indifferent and said, "Let the past pass. When you get home, Yue''er will be very happy to see you."


    At the door of the house, Su Qing looked at the unfamiliar environment and asked, "Is this where you live?"


    Seeing Yu Mo nodding, Su Qing looked sad and said, "I''m useless, I didn''t provide you with a good living environment, you have to create all of this yourself."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and smiled: "The environment in our hometown is very good, not worse than here."


    Crunch!


    The door opened.


    Ling Yao was at the door, staring blankly at Su Qing and then at Yu Mo, at a loss.


    "Yaoyao, this is my mother." Yu Mo introduced.


    "Ah¡ª" Ling Yao was startled as if a cat had been stepped on its tail. She was in a hurry and blushed, and said, "Auntie, fast forward."


    After saying that, she glared at Yu Mo, as if complaining, not saying hello in advance for such an important matter, which caught her off guard.


    Yu Mo scratched his head, he didn''t expect this at all.


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo and Ling Yao meaningfully, and said, "I''m sorry to bother you, do you live with Mo''er?"


    "...Yes." Ling Yao hesitated for a moment, then said superfluous: "We share a room together."


    "How many?" Su Qing was taken aback.


    Yu Mo was in a hurry to get to the bottom of it, but he didn''t say that he lived with several girls.


    "Brother, you''re back." Yu Yue jumped out, suddenly, she seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, and looked at Su Qing dumbfounded.


    A mist of water appeared in Su Qing''s eyes immediately, she was about to cry, and shouted, "Yue''er."


    Yu Yue woke up like a dream, trembled all over, pinched her arm fiercely, and the pain made her sure she wasn''t dreaming.


    She opened her arms, tears welling up in her eyes, she threw herself into Su Qing''s arms, and burst into tears: "Mom, you finally woke up, woo woo..."


    Su Qing hugged her tightly, tears were falling, and she couldn''t help crying: "Yue''er, I''m sorry for you, my mother is sorry for you."


    Yu Yue whimpered and shook her head: "It''s not bitter, when mother comes back, everything is not bitter."


    Su Qing was heartbroken, her heart was about to break, she couldn''t say a word, she just hugged her tightly, reluctant to let go, fearing that if she let go, Yu Yue would fly away again.


    Ling Yao''s tears were like rain, and while wiping away her tears, she said, "It''s so touching."


    She turned her head and found that Yu Mo''s eyes were also flushed with tears.


    Phoenix walked over with an expressionless face, and when she saw the scene of the family reunion, her brows raised slightly, and she said, "You really woke up, hehe, when the two of you broke into the cursed land, I thought you would definitely die, didn''t you? The thought of miraculously surviving is truly hidden."


    Phoenix said it to Su Qing, and the others looked at it, not knowing why.


    Su Qing raised his head blankly and looked at Phoenix, as if he didn''t know her.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. Phoenix has been trapped in the cursed land for thousands of years. Perhaps he witnessed the experience of his parents in the cursed land, and he never asked her.


    When Fenghuang saw his mother''s reaction, could it be that there was something else in it?

 Chapter 803： nocturnal

    Phoenix said a few words, and the atmosphere immediately became subtle.


    Su Qing looked at her blankly and asked, "This girl, I''ve never met you before, why do you say I''m secretive? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Yu Mo looked left and right, and seemed to find some useful information on the faces of the two.


    In the end, he found that neither of them seemed to be lying.


    Of course, at this time, he will stand on the mother''s side without hesitation, lying between the two, with his hand: "Phoenix, if there is anything, I will chat with you privately later."


    Phoenix shrugged and said, "It''s none of my business anyway, and I don''t want to meddle in my own business."


    "Mo''er, who is she, she seems to know me?" Su Qing asked suspiciously.


    "A friend." Yu Mo replied, and winked at Yu Yue. Yu Yue and Yu Mo seemed to have a heart-to-heart, and they knew each other''s intentions by their words and deeds.


    Yu Yue took Su Qing''s arm and said affectionately, "Mom, I have a lot to talk about with you, let''s go back to my room first."


    Su Qing''s attention shifted and nodded happily.


    The two entered Yu Yue''s bedroom, Yu Mo glanced at Fenghuang and said, "Come in with me."


    boom!


    Alone in a room, the two of them stared at each other, and Fenghuang asked straight to the point, "What do you want to ask about her?"


    "Yes, can you elaborate?"


    Fenghuang closed his eyes and recalled for a moment, and said: "I remember being trapped in the cursed land back then. I don''t know how many years no one has set foot in the cursed land, but two people suddenly broke in. At first, I didn''t realize that when the two broke into the life When I got to the door, I was startled and saw two people from a distance, one of them was her, and the other was your father, right?"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Yes, don''t you know how they got from the cliff to the bottom of the valley?"


    "I don''t know." Phoenix shook his head: "Although I have stunned the monsters in the cursed land, I am not a clairvoyant, and I can know everything in the cursed land like the back of my hand. I don''t know how they got to the bottom of the valley, just when they walked. After entering the gate of life, there was too much movement that caught my attention."


    "So, all the way to Shengmen, they didn''t conflict with monsters, and their lives were in danger." Yu Mo said in surprise, feeling that this was a fantasy.


    He recalled his own experience. He almost went down to the bottom of the valley, which caused the attack of monsters. It was impossible to walk that far without damage and reach the gate of life.


    He subconsciously remembered the judgment of Tianmosheng that his parents were not ordinary people.


    Heavenly Demon Sage has a lot of knowledge and knowledge, so he must have his own basis for his judgment, and it is definitely not groundless.


    "Parents must have secrets about their experiences in the valley, but she doesn''t reveal anything, and I can''t do anything about it. What concerns does she have?"


    "Besides, Mom escaped from a mysterious place. What about Dad? Is he really an honest country farmer?"


    Yu Mo grabbed his head and had a headache.


    "Phoenix, after they entered the gate of life, you have always seen everything that happened, right?"


    Phoenix admitted: "Yes, when they entered the gate of life, they were attacked. She was in a coma on the spot, and the other person was actually not low in strength. She resisted it for a while, but she still lost and turned into an ice sculpture."


    "The other person, you mean my dad?" Yu Mo''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    There was really something wrong with his father, and he guessed it.


    "Yes, his strength is not low, but I can''t see the number of ways." Phoenix said both regretfully and annoyed.


    "Even you can''t tell how powerful he is." Yu Mo rolled his eyes, this matter is getting more and more outrageous, far beyond his expectations.


    "Yes, his counterattack is very strange, I have never seen it before." Phoenix said inexplicably.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask me." Fenghuang rolled his eyes, Yu Mo was speechless, and said angrily: "Since my mother was unconscious on the spot, and she definitely didn''t see what my father was doing, then it''s useless to ask her. I have to wait for my father. Wake up, and then the truth will come out."


    Yu Mo never thought that the people closest to him would have such a big secret, and they were not ordinary people.


    He always thought that he was an ordinary farmer''s son, but now it seems that he is very wrong.


    The two of them have this strength, and they still choose to live in seclusion, which shows the strength of the enemy.


    "Yu Mo, I really underestimated you, your background is bigger than you think." Phoenix said stupefied.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "I didn''t know it was like this. Now I can''t even tell myself."


    Phoenix pouted and said nothing.


    Yu Mo racked his brains and decided not to think about it for now, but to find time to go to the deep mountains, set up a teleportation formation, and teleport the monsters to Penglai Island.


    In addition, Phoenix didn''t witness the initial stage of the two entering the valley. Maybe other monsters saw it, and then they could solve the mystery in his heart.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang came to the living room, Su Qing was surrounded by Yu Yue and Ling Yao, hugging his arms affectionately, talking and laughing.


    Three women in one play, they became so close so quickly, far beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Especially Ling Yao, who didn''t know what to say, won Su Qing''s laughter.


    "Oh, Yaoyao is so smart, she knew so early to please her mother-in-law."


    Ling Yao''s heart is connected, as if knowing that Yu Mo has seen through her mind, she looks shyly.


    Yu Mo winked meaningfully at him, causing Ling Yao to blush like a ripe apple.


    "Mo''er, Yaoyao is really a good girl." Su Qing stopped Yu Mo and kept blinking at him with intriguing eyes, and kept complimenting Ling Yao.


    "Auntie, you praised me wrongly. I''m ashamed to praise me." Ling Yao lowered her head shyly.


    "I said this for Mo''er, he must think you are a good girl, right?" Su Qing winked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo nodded hurriedly, cooperated with his mother in acting, and said, "Of course, Yaoyao is not only a good girl, but also kind, with a sense of justice, and beautiful."


    "Haha, compliments are as sweet as honey. I''m jealous of Yaoyao. You''ve never complimented me like this before." Su Qing sighed and pretended to be disappointed.


    Yu Mo hurriedly praised his mother fiercely, making her look gorgeous, couldn''t help laughing, and couldn''t stop laughing.


    This day passed so quickly that it was reluctant to let the sun go down, and it seemed that I was afraid of the sun rising.


    Yu Mo didn''t leave the house even a single step. He devoted himself to chatting with his mother, and cooked himself a sumptuous meal, which made Su Qing full of praise and praised his improved cooking skills.


    When night fell, Su Qing and Yu Yue went back to the room to sleep together. The mother and daughter seemed to have endless topics to talk about. For three days and three nights, they couldn''t tell their hearts.


    Yu Mo stood in front of the window sill in the bedroom, looking at the silent night like a dormant beast, he jumped and jumped out of the window.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped off another window sill and followed in his footsteps. Also turned into a night walker.

 Chapter 804： Memories of the monster

    Yu Mo didn''t realize that there was a tail behind him, he was one with the night.


    After a while, he came to a secluded place where an off-road vehicle was already waiting.


    "Grandpa!" You Feng opened the car door for him.


    Yu Mo nodded and got into the car: "Drive, hurry up and come back."


    You Feng didn''t know what Yu Mo asked him to drive in the middle of the night, but he still did it without compromise.


    The night pedestrian looked at the car in the distance, stunned for a moment, and without hesitation, chased after it like a whirlwind.


    "Emperor, there is a lot of news circulating in the rivers and lakes recently, which seems to be quite unfavorable to you." You Feng said worriedly.


    "Oh, what did you hear?" Yu Mo didn''t care.


    "Tianji Pavilion is a very powerful organization, and you offended Tianji Pavilion, many people are waiting to see your unfortunate." You Feng said worriedly.


    Yu Mo chuckled: "So many people are gloating about misfortune."


    "Not all, Tianji Pavilion has always been defiant and offended many people. Many people also feel relieved. Finally, someone dares to challenge the majesty of Tianji Pavilion." You Feng added.


    "In this way, I have no shortage of supporters."


    You Feng turned his head to look at Yu Mo and saw that he didn''t even have the slightest fear.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Where do I get the courage?"


    "If you change someone, you''d be scared half to death, but your benefactor can talk and laugh. There are not many people in this world who can do this." You Feng sincerely praised.


    "Don''t flatter me, I''ll be proud."


    The car stopped at the end of the mountain road, and under the dark night, the rolling peaks seemed to be lurking monsters.


    Yu Mo saw You Feng''s expression of doubt, but he never asked any questions, and took the initiative to explain: "There is a very powerful ethnic group in this deep mountain, beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition, but you also know that there are cultivators in the world. It exists, so don''t make a fuss."


    You Feng nodded and said yes, but was aroused by curiosity.


    You Feng was a former soldier king. He had performed many dangerous missions. He was not afraid of danger.


    "You''ll know when you see it." Yu Mo didn''t explain much, and sold off.


    The two were walking in the inaccessible mountains and forests, Yu Mo was familiar with the road, like walking on the ground, You Feng followed his pace closely, and he did not fall behind, which showed his strength.


    Yu Mo stopped in front of the cliff, facing the howling mountain wind, he pointed to the bottom of the cliff and said, "Let''s go down."


    You Feng was startled, and was about to find the vines to climb down, but Yu Mo had already grabbed him and jumped, leaving only the wind whistling in his ears.


    You Feng''s eyes widened, looking at the rapidly receding scenery on the cliff, listening to the wind in his ears, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    Yu Mo first fell freely, and his speed became faster and faster. Seeing that the ground was getting closer, a force rose from his feet, which lifted him lightly and landed smoothly.


    You Feng clicked his tongue secretly, and his gaze towards Yu Mo changed again.


    His strength has become so strong that even You Feng can''t imagine it.


    "A cultivator really has such a unique advantage, does his cultivation progress so rapidly?" You Feng couldn''t help but wonder, he is a martial artist, and his strength is not weak, but compared to Yu Mo, it pales in comparison.


    You Feng looked around, but before he recovered from the shock, the ground trembled violently, as if it were an earthquake.


    "What''s wrong?" You Feng asked nervously, alert, and then saw the voice getting closer and closer in the darkness, as if some big guy was rushing towards them.


    beast?


    He had seen many beasts before, but he didn''t have this kind of momentum and battle.


    Yu Mo walked in the direction of the voice and motioned You Feng to follow.


    You Feng stepped forward and said, "Engong, I will open the way, there is danger ahead."


    Yu Mo smiled and waved: "It''s not dangerous, at least it''s not dangerous to us, don''t be nervous."


    You Feng was skeptical. He clearly felt a great danger from the darkness. Why was Yu Mo so calm?


    The two approached the source of the sound, each tall figure like rolling hills, slightly hazy in the dark, but shocking.


    You Feng was stunned, and finally saw a clue. These are really beasts, but they are bigger and more dangerous than the beasts he has ever seen.


    Compared with them, those beasts in the ordinary sense are vulnerable.


    You Feng''s heart was awe-inspiring, his hair stood up, and he shouted, "Eunuch, be careful."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and said to the group of monsters, "I''m here to fulfill my promise."


    "Have you really found the rest of us?"


    "Yes, I will send you to the reunion right now."


    As soon as these words came out, the group of monsters became a sensation, whispering to each other.


    You Feng''s jaw was about to dislocate, and he stared blankly at this scene.


    The beast even spit out human words, is this still a beast?


    Isn''t this human?


    The key point is that Yu Mo and them seem to be quite familiar with them, no wonder they are not worried at all, and there are more than them in this world, there are their kind in other places.


    You Feng felt that his cognition was completely subverted. For a moment, he forgot his words and was at a loss.


    Yu Mo walked straight to the gate of life, You Feng woke up like a dream, looked at the group of monsters in fear, and immediately followed, afraid that he would be too far away from Yu Mo.


    "I will immediately go to the gate of life to set up a teleportation formation and teleport everyone to Penglai Island."


    "Yes." The group of monsters couldn''t wait to keep up, and the group of monsters was mighty.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the journey, Yu Mo asked: "Everyone, two people broke into this place a few years ago. Have you ever seen it with your own eyes? What happened at that time? How did they reach the gate of life?"


    "Years ago?"


    The monsters whispered and whispered.


    At the beginning, their intellects were not yet open, and they only knew how to kill. Now that they have opened up their intellects, their memories still exist.


    After a while, a monster said: "I remember that when someone fell into the valley, it was not two people, but three people."


    three people?


    Yu Mo frowned, father and mother were only two people, how could there be a third person?


    There really is a secret here.


    "Then these three people fell from such a high cliff and were not injured?" Yu Mo asked.


    "No! They didn''t fall, they flew."


    "Fly down?" Yu Mo was even more surprised and urged: "You describe the situation in detail, the more detailed the better."


    "Yes, these three people flew down from the sky, but they seemed to be enemies, attacking each other, and the outcome was indistinguishable. When they fell into the valley, the three seemed to have a good heart, and they opened up a barrier and disappeared into the barrier. , In the end, only two people walked out of the barrier and went to the gate of life." The monster said eloquently.


    The other monsters were confused and didn''t know it at all. Obviously, this monster bumped into it by accident, but at that time, he didn''t activate his intelligence, and naturally he didn''t tell the other monsters about it.


    Yu Mo''s heart was up and down. The two who survived were naturally his parents. They were not mortals, and they killed a powerful enemy.


    Then why did the mother hide it from him? ?

 Chapter 805： send

    Hearing the terrifying feat of his parents, Yu Mo really wanted to ask his mother in person.


    "No, I asked her, and she wouldn''t say, she must have her own difficulties." Yu Mo thought about it and dismissed the idea.


    "Who is the enemy who is fighting with them? That''s the key."


    It''s a pity that the three of them were fighting in the enchantment, and the monsters didn''t see the details, and Yu Mo couldn''t ask any further information, only angrily gave up.


    The elephant demon came out of the herd and said, "Didn''t you rescue those two people? You can ask them in person."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and shook his head. He didn''t explain much, changed the subject and said, "The birth gate is here, I''ll set up the formation first."


    The elephant demon glanced at him, seeing that he was reluctant to say more, and did not ask any further questions.


    You Feng also pressed down his doubts. He had seen monsters on Penglai Island, but he didn''t know that there were monsters near Jiang An. It turned out that he and the monsters were neighbors, so he was so surprised before.


    He volunteered and said, "Eunuch, what can I do?"


    "You will do it right away."


    With a wave of Yu Mo''s hand, pieces of spirit crystals flew out of the Qiankun bag and scattered on the ground.


    When the monster saw the spirit crystal, its eyes lit up and shouted, "Ling Jing!"


    "This is the spirit crystal brought back from Penglai Island to provide energy for the teleportation formation." Yu Mo introduced: "I''ll set up the formation first, You Feng, you lead everyone to place the spirit crystal at a specific location."


    You Feng said loudly: "Okay!"


    Yu Mo glanced at You Feng approvingly. He brought You Feng here with a different meaning.


    You Feng was loyal to him. If it was limited to a small place like Jiang An, it would be overkill, so he decided to entrust him with more important tasks.


    He is acquainted with the monsters on Penglai Island, so if he can contact the monsters in the center, he can definitely be the liaison officer.


    Yu Mo is entangled in all kinds of things, and it is impossible to travel to and from Penglai Island frequently. You Feng can make up for this shortcoming.


    Yu Mo has no distractions, and wanders in the gate of life, taking a step-by-step trajectory, which is quite mysterious.


    For a moment, the trajectories under his feet were intertwined into a complex pattern, and there were several key nodes on the pattern, each with a branch.


    "You place the spirit crystals on those nodes." Yu Mo commanded.


    You Feng immediately picked up a piece of spirit crystal, and the monster was not far behind, scrambling to lift the spirit crystal and place it on the node accurately.


    "Go back, I will start the teleportation array immediately."


    You Feng and the monsters stepped back one after another.


    Yu Mo pointed out and landed on a piece of spirit crystal. Immediately, the spirit crystal radiated generously, and a ray of light flew out of the spirit crystal and spread in all directions along a specific trajectory.


    When the light hit other spirit crystals, the spirit crystals radiated brilliantly, and in a short while, all the spirit crystals radiated brilliantly, illuminating this space like daylight.


    The spirit crystal sank a little bit until it submerged into the ground and disappeared, but the lines of light were exceptionally bright, interweaving into a huge beam of light.


    Yu Mo shouted to the monster: "Go in, your clansmen will greet you there."


    The elephant demon led the group of beasts into the beam of light, bowed to Yu Mo, and said loudly, "Thank you!"


    Whoa!


    The beam of light shot into the sky and disappeared into the night, and all the monsters disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shengmen regained its calm, and it was pitch black.


    Yu Mo''s fingers popped a flame, floating in the air, dispelling the darkness, and said, "You Feng, I brought you here because I have a mission for you."


    "What mission?" You Feng asked curiously.


    "You are acquainted with the monsters on Penglai Island, and you have seen these monsters just now, so I decided to let you be the liaison officer to ensure my connection with the monsters."


    You Feng''s face froze, he straightened his back, and said, "Promise to complete the task."


    He paused slightly and said hesitantly, "It''s just that I''m not a practitioner, how can I activate this teleportation formation?"


    "Simple, you only need this." Yu Mo opened his palm and added a jade card.


    "This is the key to the teleportation formation. A small formation is specially arranged in the jade plaque. Once it matches the teleportation formation, the teleportation formation can be activated." Yu Mo explained.


    You Feng took the jade token and gently rubbed it. The jade token was so effective.


    "Try it and enter the teleportation array with the jade token."


    You Feng held the jade card in his hand and entered the teleportation formation. Shuh, the light suddenly lit up from the ground, and the jade card also lit up. He was bathed in the light and seemed to disappear soon.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo shouted loudly, the light disappeared, and You Feng stood there.


    "If I don''t control the teleportation array, you have already teleported away." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing, it''s much faster than a plane." You Feng praised, and quickly put the jade card close to him.


    "This valley seems to be hidden, but you must beware of others finding out, otherwise, others will crack my teleportation array and be able to teleport to Penglai Island, which would be dangerous. Therefore, every time you come here, you must be careful of being caught by others. Follow." Yu Mo urged thousands of times.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, You Feng nodded solemnly, and asked again, "Engong, you found the water droplets, and have Penglai Island been properly settled?"


    "Yes, this time I went out to deal with this matter, and the conflict with Tianji Pavilion also started because of this." Yu Mo briefly introduced the experience of this trip in a few words.


    You Feng was terrified when he heard this, gritted his teeth at Tianji Pavilion''s actions, and said, "It turns out that the source of the rumors in the rivers and lakes comes from this, Eun Gong, don''t worry, this Jiang''an is our realm, Tian Ji Pavilion dares to come here to trouble Eun Gong, We will never let them succeed."


    The two left the mountain, not realizing that there was a person hiding in the darkness, with a jade pendant on their chest. At this moment, the jade pendant radiated light, and her face was faintly visible.


    It was Su Qing.


    Su Qing''s aura was completely different from that in the daytime, and she showed her sharp edge under the light of the jade pendant.


    "Mo''er has gone through so much. Tianji Pavilion, what kind of organization is this, and dare to attack Mo''er''s idea." Su Qing showed murderous intent, she looked down at her hand and said, "I was sealed in Zhentian. In India, Kong has a strength, but he can''t use it, so he can only rely on Su Qing''s body."


    She was silent for a long time, seemed to make up her mind, and said, "After leaving that place for so many years, they still didn''t give up, and still sent someone to hunt me down. Fortunately, they killed that person, but it was also exposed, so why don''t you just go back for a walk. Hehe, if you want to kill me, then I will stand in front of you and see how you kill me."


    Yu Mo returned home, looked at the dark night, and fell into contemplation. After the Tianji Pavilion''s master escaped, what revenge would he take?


    Yu Mo couldn''t guess, but the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was both a cultivator and a warrior, which aroused his strong curiosity. Even Phoenix had never seen such a situation. How did the pavilion master do it?


    Is he really a genius like no one before and no one since?


    If the pavilion master can do it, can others, such as Yu Mo himself.


    He had never thought about this before, but when he thought about it now, he couldn''t help but feel excited and eager to try.

 Chapter 806： Fighting Sacred Heart

    Just do what he says, Yu Mo is not sloppy at all.


    His consciousness sank into his brain, and he easily found many martial arts secrets from the memory of Tianmosheng.


    "Sage Heavenly Demon''s memory is really a treasure trove. If he hadn''t deliberately harmed me, he might not have lost his soul." Yu Mo sighed secretly.


    In the era in which Tianmosheng lived, the warriors also shined brightly, leaving behind many martial arts secrets. Although Tianmosheng was a practitioner, he also searched a lot.


    "Fighting Sacred Heart Art, that''s all."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he chose a secret book.


    This Sacred Heart of Fighting is all-encompassing, not only with mental methods, but also with matching martial arts.


    Yu Mo once taught Tang Jing Lingyin Sword and Ye Qianqianfei Flower Hand. Although he had never practiced it, he had some insight and insight.


    This Fighting Sacred Heart Art is obviously above the Lingyin Sword and Feihuashou.


    "Tianmosheng is really stingy. At first, he only gave me the Lingyin Sword and Feihuashou, and the high-level goods like the Fighting Sacred Heart Art were deliberately hidden." Yu Mo scolded.


    Yu Mo has no distracting thoughts, suppressing the true essence in his body, like an ordinary person.


    He was immersed in the Dou Zhan Sacred Heart formula, and the words in his mouth were the formula of the Dou Zhan Sacred Heart.


    Warriors do not pay attention to absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but constantly explore their own bodies, stimulate their potential, and stimulate their inner strength from their bodies.


    Vaguely, he seemed to find that every muscle and every cell in his body came alive, running at a high speed, as if to burst out a kind of energy.


    "Is that how the inner strength comes from?"


    Yu Mo was both surprised and delighted, feeling that success was in sight.


    boom!


    However, he was too happy, and the real essence moved when he heard the wind, and it broke out of his control and rushed out from the sea of ????qi, sweeping away the internal force that was born.


    Among the meridians, only the mighty True Yuan and Calamity Power remain.


    "I see."


    Yu Mo''s face darkened.


    A person cannot be the leader of both, because after the birth of one power, once the other energy is detected, it will automatically counterattack and kill it in the cradle.


    How does the lord do this?


    If the pavilion owner saw what Yu Mo did, he would definitely sneer and laugh.


    The pavilion master has been a child prodigy since he was a child, with good roots and a genius for cultivation.


    And he himself has set an ambition since he was a child, that is, to be both a martial artist and a practitioner, because he has heard too many legends about practitioners and yearns for it.


    He was born in a martial arts family and must practice martial arts.


    So he made an unprecedented move.


    When he was on a blank sheet of paper, at the same time, he was doing two things at the same time, cultivating martial arts and magic powers at the same time. True essence and inner strength appeared at the same time, no one was able to beat the other, but instead maintained a delicate balance.


    From the moment of the birth of True Yuan and Internal Force, the two sides have maintained a balance. Therefore, when he cultivates, he must use both prongs to ensure balance.


    This is his genius, even if he does two things, he is far faster than others.


    When he fought against others, he only used martial arts, and abandoned magic powers. Just like this, he still left a lot of others, defeated countless masters, and became famous in one fell swoop.


    No one knew that in addition to martial arts, the strength represented by his other identity was even stronger.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, he only thought that what the pavilion master could do, he could do it, so he plunged in regardless.


    If the pavilion master knew this, he would definitely give a thumbs up and praise.


    This is much more difficult than what the pavilion master has done, and there is almost no hope of success.


    Yu Mo followed the method and tried it several times. When the inner force was about to be born, the true essence was out of control, killing the inner force.


    "No." He scratched his head and figured out a clue.


    "This is a dead end, and another way must be found. Others must fail at this point. How does the pavilion master avoid it?"


    He racked his brains, and with a flash of inspiration, he muttered to himself: "Jie Li, Jie Li actually has no attributes, and True Essence is also an evolution of calamity. True Yuan will repel internal force, and robbery force may not necessarily exclude internal force."


    His eyes became brighter and brighter, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    "The robbery force has always been in the body, but it doesn''t attack the internal force, only the true essence attacks the inner force. So, when the true essence attacks, if it is resolved with the robbery force, can miracles occur?"


    Excited to think about this.


    He hurriedly experimented, and sure enough, when the inner force was about to be born, the true essence was dispatched in full force, strangling the inner force.


    "Jie Li, it''s your turn."


    Yu Mo controlled the robbery and turned it into a wall, blocking all the surging True Yuan, and the True Yuan rushed left and right, but did not break through the robbery''s strict defense.


    The true essence evolved from the robbery force, and the calamity force was not afraid of the true energy at all, and gradually calmed the true energy.


    boom!


    A loud bang, as if something broke through the barrier, burst out from every cell, muscle and bone of the body, turned into a trickle, and flowed through the meridians.


    "Inner power!"


    Yu Mo was ecstatic and shouted.


    Internal force was really born from his body, and under the action of calamity, he succeeded so unexpectedly.


    "Could it be that the main body of the pavilion also has robbery power, so it will succeed?" He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Zhen Yuan sensed the internal force, as if he had encountered a mortal enemy, and became restless again, trying to break through the obstacles of robbery.


    The internal force sensed the crisis, and it grew rapidly.


    True Yuan and Jie Li compete, and everyone wants to overwhelm the other, but after all, True Yuan is stronger, and internal strength is at an absolute disadvantage.


    The real essence kept colliding with the robbery force, and it seemed that it would not stop until the internal force was destroyed.


    Yu Mo has a big head and two big ones, desperately urging robbery.


    boom!


    The robbery force broke out, like a wild horse that ran away from the rein, and beat the real yuan violently.


    The internal force gloated, but the good times did not last long, because the calamity force also rushed to the internal force, and the internal force was torn apart.


    Jie Li is the absolute hegemon, and neither true essence nor internal force is its opponent.


    The calamity is like a flood that bursts an embankment, without opponents, making waves in the meridians.


    Yu Mo''s facial muscles twisted, pale in horror, and exclaimed: "Oh, I only thought of using the power to resolve it, but I didn''t think that the power was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but the more dangerous existence of these two powers."


    "Now that the robbery force breaks out and loses control, my life is in danger."


    Since he started to practice, the outbreak of calamity has become extremely irregular, and there is no way to calculate the time of year.


    Because, he doesn''t know when he can make up for some of his past love debts and refine some of his calamity.


    So, it''s a completely random event, like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time.


    The time bomb of Jie Li was caught off guard this time.

 Chapter 807： stripping cocoons

    Jie Li rampaged through the meridians, as if to tear Tang Zheng into pieces, he couldn''t help screaming wildly.


    "I can''t let Jie Li succeed."


    boom!


    He stomped his feet suddenly, the big bed under his feet was torn apart, and he jumped up, his toes were a little on the wall, and with a bang, a big hole appeared in the wall, and the sky was broken.


    In the past, when Jie Li had an attack, he was in so much pain that he fainted. This time, it was completely different. Instead of fainting, he fell into a state of madness. He still retained a trace of consciousness, but he couldn''t control his behavior.


    The robbery force is two-pronged, attacking the true essence and internal force at the same time, forcing the two forces to retreat step by step.


    The robbery force is too powerful, and it is not at all that these two forces can resist.


    boom!


    The door opened in response, and several people crowded at the door, looking at Yu Mo in surprise.


    "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Yao was shocked, blurted out, and rushed towards Yu Mo recklessly.


    "Be careful!"


    Phoenix grabbed Ling Yao.


    "He''s dangerous."


    Su Qing and Yu Yue looked at each other and said in unison, "His calamity has exploded."


    "The robbery broke out?"


    Yu Yue had seen Yu Mo''s calamity power erupt several times, and knew the danger well, and cried out: "Why is he different from the previous robbery power outbreak?"


    Su Qing shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Ling Yao was like an ant on a hot pot, grabbed Phoenix and said, "Phoenix, your cultivation is strong, think of a way."


    Fenghuang said: "He has also erupted in calamity before, but he is still alive, which means he can survive."


    "Really?" Ling Yao was suspicious.


    Yu Yue shook her head and said, "It''s different, my brother was not like this before, there must be a problem this time."


    Phoenix thought thoughtfully and said, "Really? Could it be that he is not what he used to be in the past, he was an ordinary person in the past, but now he is a cultivator, which caused this change?"


    Su Qing said anxiously: "Didn''t Mo''er say that he has found a way to solve it? How can the calamity still erupt?"


    This was just something Yu Mo casually mentioned to her. She hadn''t had time to ask, so she naturally didn''t know the mystery.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and said, "She is so smart, how can she find a way to solve it? As far as I know, it is impossible for a person to possess so much calamity power unless he has accumulated calamity power for several lifetimes."


    Suddenly, Fenghuang patted his forehead, and suddenly realized: "I know, his previous life was Xuejun, and the calamity of Xuejun in this life will remain on him. Haha, I actually encountered such an interesting thing."


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he looked up and down at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to see him through.


    "Xuejun?" Ling Yao knew that it was Yu Mo''s previous life. The source of all this pain came from the previous life. For a while, she was at a loss.


    "Phoenix, what can I do?" Phoenix asked quickly, she was Yu Mo''s beloved in a previous life, and I wonder if it would help.


    Phoenix glanced at her and muttered to himself: "The robbery power left over from the previous life must have some internal reason. After all, not everything can be turned into robbery power and passed on to the next life, so what will it be? What''s the matter? Could it be..."


    Phoenix stared at Ling Yao with burning eyes, Ling Yao was startled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The corners of Fenghuang''s mouth gradually cracked, and he laughed proudly: "Haha, I see, it is very likely that he owes a debt of love."


    Love Debt?


    Others were confused.


    Phoenix scratched his head, as if he had discovered a new world. He grabbed Ling Yao''s shoulder and asked, "Ling Yao, he once recalled the memory of his previous life, including your memory. Do you have a similar experience?"


    I have to say that Phoenix is ??really smart, and he grasped the key point at once.


    Ling Yao''s mind was pierced by others, her cheeks flushed red, she nodded hesitantly, "...Yes."


    "Hahaha, as expected, I said how could it be difficult for me, I guessed right." Phoenix was overjoyed.


    Others listened to Yunshan Mist Cover, and Su Qing asked, "Phoenix, what are you talking about?"


    Fenghuang said proudly: "The source of this calamity is the love debt he owed in his previous life, and the lover of his previous life is Ling Yao''s previous life, don''t you understand?"


    Su Qing and Yu Yue were both startled, they looked at Yu Mo and then at Ling Yao, Ling Yao lowered her head shyly.


    "Sister Yaoyao, is that really the case?" Yu Yue asked in disbelief.


    Ling Yao bit her lip and said, "I don''t know either, but I am indeed his lover in his previous life."


    "Did he fail you in the end?" Phoenix asked.


    Ling Yao remembered the pain in her dream, she felt the same, shook her head and said, "It''s not his fault, he can''t help himself."


    "Hehe, I can''t help myself, but after all, I owe this debt of love. Besides, it''s not a normal failure to live up to you. Your ending must be miserable, right?"


    Ling Yao''s breathing became rapid, she bit her lip and said nothing.


    But the answer is self-evident, Phoenix nodded and said: "He was a scumbag in his previous life, so he owes such a heavy debt of love, and only in this life will he be tortured by calamity."


    Su Qing and Yu Yue have witnessed countless times the pain of Yu Mo being tortured by the robbery force. It turns out that the crux of the matter is that the love debt of the previous life has such a big hidden danger.


    "Then how can it be resolved?" Su Qing asked.


    Phoenix spread his hands and said, "How would I know."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, she said that it was all nonsense for a long time, and there was no solution at all.


    Ling Yao blamed herself very much. It all had to do with him. It was her reason that Yu Mo suffered. She could not wait to suffer in his place. She broke free from Phoenix''s hand and rushed in front of Yu Mo like a whirlwind.


    "Yu Mo, I''m here, I won''t let you suffer alone."


    She was not afraid of death, she stretched out her hands decisively, and firmly protected Yu Mo.


    "Let go quickly, aren''t you afraid of death?" Phoenix was startled and screamed in shock.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Ling Yao was not afraid at all, and did not let go at all.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a majestic force erupted from Yu Mo, Ling Yao flew up, and the phoenix was quick to catch her.


    puff!


    Ling Yao vomited blood and showed pain, but she didn''t care about her injury and hurriedly looked at Yu Mo.


    boom!


    The furniture around Yu Mo shattered and floated.


    Yu Mo''s blue veins are exposed, his face is hideous, and his eyes are fierce.


    The hearts of several people jumped to their throats, and they were at a loss.


    Phoenix also held her breath, this scene was unprecedented, beyond her understanding.


    At this moment, Yu Mo closed his eyes and fell straight down, hitting the ground with a bang, and the floor shattered a lot.


    The air was dead silent.


    Fear appeared in the eyes of several people.


    Didn''t Yu Mo make it through?


    "Yu Mo!"


    "elder brother!"


    "Mer!"


    Ling Yao, Yu Yue and Su Qing rushed towards Yu Mo and screamed hysterically.

 Chapter 808： not comparable

    Ling Yao picked up Yu Mo and put her fingers into his nostrils with trembling fingers.


    There is breathing!


    She was ecstatic and shouted, "He''s not dead."


    Su Qing and Yu Yue were relieved and quickly asked, "What happened to him?"


    Ling Yao shook her head helplessly, she was not good at medicine.


    "I''ll do it." Phoenix volunteered, put his fingers on Yu Mo''s wrist, and a trace of True Yuan got in.


    To tell the truth, she was very curious about Yu Mo''s situation after the calamity exploded, how could he let go of this great opportunity.


    Before Yu Mo wakes up, check his body clearly to see how he will pretend to be mysterious and hide it from her in the future.


    Phoenix''s cultivation base is higher than Yu Mo''s. Based on Phoenix''s expectation, it would be easy for her to find out the details of Yu Mo.


    Zhen Yuan unscrupulously drilled into Yu Mo''s meridians.


    Sudden!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Yu Mo''s wrist jumped suddenly, and the hand of the Phoenix was thrown flying, and a huge force ran along the fingers of the Phoenix, as if it was going to spread throughout her body.


    As if she was electrocuted, she staggered back, and hurriedly used her skills, which was able to save her from danger.


    "How can he have such a powerful energy in his body?"


    Phoenix looked like he had seen a ghost and looked at Yu Mo with astonishment.


    "wrong!"


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said, "It''s not just one energy, but three completely different energies."


    There is only one energy of true essence in a practitioner''s body. This is a well-known fact, but he actually has three energy. Phoenix has never heard of it, and has never seen it.


    "The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion is also the leader of the two families, and there must be two energies in his body, which is shocking. Yu Mo actually has three energies, more than the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. How did he do it?"


    Phoenix was puzzled and couldn''t wait to question Yu Mo.


    When the others saw Phoenix''s actions, their expressions all changed, and they said, "Three energies, what are you talking about?"


    Phoenix shook his head angrily, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask him."


    "What happened to him?" Su Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Fenghuang looked embarrassed and said, "I can''t find out."


    Ling Yao was incredulous and said, "Isn''t your cultivation level very high? Why can''t you find out?"


    Phoenix can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down, her cultivation is indeed higher than Yu Mo, but Yu Mo is a freak, she is completely helpless.


    "My brother''s eyelashes trembled."


    Suddenly, Yu Yue exclaimed.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Yu Mo.


    Sure enough, his eyelashes twitched, and several people froze in their hearts. Just as they were at a loss, Yu Mo''s eyes slowly opened, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Great, my brother woke up." Yu Yue was ecstatic.


    Ling Yao couldn''t wait to throw herself into Yu Mo''s arms, weeping with joy, and choked up: "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up."


    Yu Mo scratched his head, the second monk Zhang was confused and said confusedly, "Why are you here?"


    "You scared us to death." Su Qing said with concern: "Mo''er, how are you feeling now? Is there any discomfort?"


    Yu Mo got up, refreshed, and before he had time to check his physical condition, he found that the surroundings were in a mess, startled, and shouted, "What''s going on? Has an enemy come before?"


    Several people looked at each other and looked at him strangely.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart, pointed to the tip of his nose, and said, "Could it be that I did it?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Phoenix asked angrily, "Don''t pretend to be confused, all of this was done by you."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "Why am I so violent, I almost demolished my room."


    "Mo''er, your calamity has exploded." Su Qing reminded in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, and he patted his head, terrified.


    He forcibly cultivated the Sacred Heart Art of Fighting, and when the inner force was about to be born, the true essence would run away to destroy the inner force, and he had an idea and directly used the robbery force to resist the true essence, to gain time for the birth of the inner force.


    This approach really worked.


    It''s just that Jie Li was out of control, broke out completely, completely out of his control, and finally, his consciousness was blurred, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Why do you have three energies in your body?" Phoenix didn''t give Yu Mo a chance to lose his mind, and asked decisively.


    "Three strands of energy?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he quickly checked his body, and couldn''t help but be startled.


    The three energies of Jie Li, True Essence and Inner Force really are in his meridians, and there is nothing wrong with each other, while Jie Li blocks between True Essence and Inner Force, isolating them at all times.


    True Yuan and Inner Force also seemed to have been attacked by the calamity force, and they dared not do it again. They were docile like little sheep.


    "Hahaha, I really succeeded!"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and cheered like no one else was around.


    The others were confused. Phoenix frowned and asked, "Hey, why are you yelling? What''s the success?"


    Seeing a few people staring at him, Yu Mo scratched his head, feeling embarrassed for his complacency, and said, "I also practiced martial arts. Now I am not only a practitioner, but also a martial artist."


    "what?"


    This time, it was Phoenix''s turn to yell, almost jumping up, staring at Yu Mo, like a monster.


    In fact, ever since he returned from Penglai Island, Phoenix was delighted to see the hunter, and he had also tried to practice martial arts.


    After all, the pavilion master is a living example, and Phoenix has always regarded himself very highly, thinking that he will not lose to others.


    In the end, she had to admit that she was whimsical, and it was impossible to succeed at all, and she almost let herself go crazy, but instead harmed herself.


    She dismissed this idea and decided that the pavilion master must have some adventures to be the leader of the two families.


    The pavilion master is a special case, and others will never succeed.


    However, Yu Mo''s words were like a slap in the face, hitting her in the face fiercely. She blushed and panted, and blurted out a denial: "Impossible, how could you succeed!"


    The others didn''t look at Yu Mo, but stared at her in unison, with bad eyes.


    Su Qing''s tone was not good, and Hu Du asked affectionately, "What do you mean? Why can''t Mo''er succeed."


    Phoenix blushed, holding a sigh of relief in his chest, not knowing how to refute.


    Yu Yue was smart, rolled her eyes, and said, "Have you tried and failed?"


    There is no doubt that Yu Yue hit the nail on the head and pierced the truth, but like a sharp knife, it stabbed into Phoenix''s heart fiercely. She felt that her breathing was getting faster and faster, and her face blushed like a ripe apple.


    Su Qing and Ling Yao are smart people, they immediately guessed that Fenghuang was unfortunately caught by Yu Yue''s words. Phoenix really tried it, but it failed, so they don''t think others can succeed.


    She was so excited when she saw Yu Mo''s success.


    Yu Yue was embarrassed and said apologetically, "I didn''t mean to. My brother has always been very good. If others can''t do it, he may not fail, so it''s nothing to be discouraged."


    It was like putting salt on the wound, and Phoenix couldn''t wait to block Yu Yue''s mouth.


    "Calm down, I want to calm down, I''m a master, how can I have the same knowledge as them." Phoenix took a few deep breaths and silently warned himself.


    Yu Mo watched this scene with interest, and said the truth: "Phoenix, it''s not surprising that you failed, because you and I are not comparable."


    puff!


    Phoenix''s mood, which had just calmed down a little, tumbled again, as if he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The others couldn''t help laughing and burst into laughter.

 Chapter 809： Power stacking

    Yu Mo''s truth made another blow, and the phoenix pierced with blood was dripping with blood.


    The two brothers and sisters had top-notch skills in repairing knives, which made Fenghuang grit his teeth with hatred and said, "You said that I''m not comparable to you, your cultivation is lower than mine, and I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    "You have no robbery power." Yu Mo pointed to the point.


    "Jie Li?" Phoenix raised his brows and asked, "Are you saying that you were able to cultivate internal strength because of the robbery?"


    When Yu Mo saw the messy room, he realized that it was unrealistic to hide everything, so he chose to reveal it and said, "Yes, I have been entangled in Jie Li since I was a child, and I have suffered endless torture. Jie Li is a double-edged sword. It can help me even if it hurts me. For example, this time, thanks to the calamity force to suppress the internal force and true essence, I can get away with it.¡±


    Phoenix suddenly realized that all this was due to Jie Li. Yu Mo really didn''t exaggerate. She and Yu Mo were indeed incomparable, because she had no Jie Li.


    "Does the power of robbery have such a great effect? ??Isn''t that the pavilion master also has the power of robbery?" Phoenix asked in a flash.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said ambiguously, "Maybe."


    "Your previous life was a blood prince, and you owed Ling Yao''s love debt to Ling Yao''s previous life, which led to calamity, and this time, you can save him from danger. Ling Yao, you didn''t harm him, but instead saved him. He owed you in his previous life, In this life, you saved him, he should really thank you."


    Ling Yao had always blamed herself and felt guilty because of her previous life, which caused Yu Mo to suffer from calamity since childhood, but Phoenix said that she saved Yu Mo.


    For a moment, she stared at Yu Mo blankly, at a loss.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he took a deep look at Fenghuang. She was really smart, and she had already speculated that he owed a debt of love from a previous life, which led to his calamity.


    However, Phoenix must not have guessed that he owed so much calamity to the ninth generation.


    This is one of his biggest secrets, he can''t tell others easily, otherwise, just Ling Yao''s level, he will have a headache to death.


    Ling Yao will definitely ask who are the other past lovers?


    What is he going to do?


    Yu Mo shivered in his heart, put this question aside, and said softly to Ling Yao, "Yaoyao, thank you."


    "I didn''t do anything." Ling Yao smiled and said shyly.


    "Mo''er, is Jie Li really left behind from his previous life?" Su Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Yes, I only found out by chance."


    "Then how to completely resolve this problem?"


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated and said, "There is no way to solve it completely yet."


    Su Qing frowned, she remembered that Yu Mo said there was a solution, why did he deny it again?


    However, Su Qing did not ask any further questions.


    Ling Yao felt nervous in her heart and asked, "Could it be that Jie Li will still explode?"


    "It''s possible." Yu Mo sighed secretly. Now the frequency of calamity attacks has dropped sharply, but he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    He and Ling Yao are in love with each other, and they are in love with each other. It can be said that he has made up for the love debt of the previous life. Therefore, his robbery power has been refined a lot.


    During this time, there was no new calamity refining, and he had already noticed the problem.


    The relationship between him and Ling Yao is becoming stronger and stronger, but why is there no new calamity refining?


    Perhaps, the part of the robbery that belongs to the love debt he owes to Ling Yao has been completely refined. As for the other robbery, he owes others, and he does not make up for the debts of others, so the robbery will remain indifferent.


    If he can''t refine the remaining robbery power, then how the robbery power will explode in the future is not what he can predict. It may be more frequent and the situation will be worse. This is not impossible.


    Ling Yao didn''t know Yu Mo''s worries, so she asked worriedly, "What can I do for you?"


    Yu Mo touched Ling Yao''s head, smiled and said, "You have done enough for me, I can handle it myself."


    Phoenix retorted: "Don''t talk too much too soon. Although I have no robbery power, but looking at your reaction just now, the situation is not so bad. Whether you can survive next time is still unknown."


    Yu Mo admitted that what Fenghuang said was true, but seeing Ling Yao''s tense face, he could not wait to cover Fenghuang''s mouth, and said solemnly, "Say a few words."


    Phoenix pouted and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Ling Yao grabbed Yu Mo''s hand, her heart raised in her throat, helpless and frightened.


    Yu Yue hugged Yu Mo''s other arm and said nervously, "Brother, you will definitely think of a solution, right?"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Yue''er understands me, of course I will find a way, don''t worry, now the interval between calamity outbreaks has greatly increased, and it only broke out today. I have a lot of time to think about countermeasures."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not afraid at all, although everyone was worried, they did not dare to aggravate his worries, so they stopped the topic.


    Phoenix said: "Yu Mo, you said that Jie Li will help you save your life, can you be more specific?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word: "Secret."


    Phoenix became angry and complained, "Stingy Bala, is he still a man?"


    Seeing Yu Mo''s indifference, Fenghuang''s heart moved, and he said eagerly: "Since you are the leader of the two families, you must be very powerful. Why don''t you play with me and let me see it."


    Yu Mo was about to refuse, but Phoenix didn''t give him a chance.


    She had suffered a secret loss under Yu Mo''s men just now. The three energies caught her off guard, and Yu Mo deliberately cheated. She decided to impose a slight punishment and teach Yu Mo a lesson.


    You are the leader of the two families, and you are still not my opponent.


    call!


    The phoenix was as imposing as a rainbow, a flame ignited in his hand and slapped towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to drive the ducks onto the shelves, mobilizing his skill, his true essence and internal force surged together, and the calamity force was not far behind.


    boom!


    The sparks splashed and disappeared out of thin air, and the flame in Phoenix''s palm dissipated, and it fell apart under the palm of Yu Mo''s palm.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Phoenix''s heart skipped a beat, and his face was sad.


    She clearly felt that three forces were attacking her, with unparalleled power.


    Others are fighting with a kind of power, even the pavilion master is no exception.


    Because the pavilion master has no robbery power, he can only mobilize true essence or internal power at a time.


    But Yu Mo is different. He has the power of robbery in the middle to suppress, and the three forces are perfectly matched. The power of the burst is tripled.


    The hearts of the others were in their throats, and the palms of their hands were sweating.


    Phoenix''s attack failed, so he didn''t give up, and said with a coquettish voice, "It''s really become more powerful, then I''ll see if you can take a few moves with me."


    She was on fire, and her whole body was on fire, the heat was rolling, and the room seemed to melt.


    Yu Mo''s fighting spirit was instantly aroused.


    He practiced his inner strength, was eager to move, young and energetic, and wanted to try his skills, and shouted: "It''s good to come!"

 Chapter 810： beat up

    Yu Mo''s fighting spirit ignited, his hands skyrocketing like a great ape, and when he stretched out and probed, he was already in front of Phoenix.


    A flame burst into Phoenix''s eyes, his palms interlaced, and a flame snared towards Yu Mo''s hands, as if it were a constriction spell, and when it caught Yu Mo''s hands, it quickly shrank.


    boom!


    Tribulation force, true essence and internal force burst out at the same time, turning into a surging energy impact.


    A crack appeared in the flame circle, Yu Mo''s hands escaped the trap and grabbed forward with both hands.


    Phoenix did not step back, but stepped forward and gave Yu Mo another palm.


    The flames flew wildly, and Yu Mo staggered back, followed by the phoenix.


    A hint of slyness flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he said that he was waiting for you.


    He was actually trying to get hold of it, showing that the enemy was weak.


    Phoenix''s hands were approaching Yu Mo, and Yu Mo''s palms slapped forward.


    Click!


    A flash of light flashed, and a muffled thunder exploded.


    Thunder curse.


    At the critical moment of Yu Mo''s crisis, he cast the Thunder Curse.


    He hadn''t cast a spell for a long time, but this time he had an idea and the effect was excellent.


    In this small space, with a flash of electric light, the phoenix was hit, and black smoke rose from his body.


    Fenghuang was stunned for a while, as if he did not expect to be confronted by Yu Mo so quickly, he was furious and scolded: "Yu Mo, you are courting death."


    Swish!


    She spread flame wings behind her, and the heat wave was overwhelming. Others were forced to leave the room and exclaimed, "Don''t!"


    Suddenly, the air fluctuated, and the two disappeared.


    "Enchantment."


    Phoenix also knew that her attack was powerful. In order to teach Yu Mo a lesson, she didn''t show mercy, so she directly set up a barrier.


    The surrounding scene changed drastically, Yu Mo knew that they had entered the enchantment, he was relieved, and he stopped hiding.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade broke through the air, flew out of his hand, and hit the flame wings.


    The feathers turned into flames and fell from the sky, as if there was a rain of flames.


    The phoenix let out a sharp cry and swooped towards Yu Mo, with its wings getting bigger and bigger, firmly enclosing Yu Mo from all directions.


    Yu Mo was startled, and in the blink of an eye, the surroundings had become a sea of ??fire, a barrier built by wings, turned into a huge fireball, unbreakable.


    Swish swish!


    The blood blade fluttered, leaving streaks of sword light in the air, hitting the flame wall, and the flame wall rattled, and finally stabilized.


    The fireball shrank, and the fire snakes scurried in the flames, as if they were poisonous snakes spitting out letters, approaching Yu Mo step by step.


    Blood Blade can''t help it either.


    The flames had arrived, Yu Mo had no choice but to stare at the phoenix standing in the flames. A playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said proudly, "Yu Mo, admit defeat, how could you be my opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo''s eyes overflowed with light, and three strands of energy spewed out.


    Roar!


    A dragon roar exploded.


    Yu Mo''s whole body glowed with golden light, and the three energies were invisible to the naked eye, but they caused the air to fluctuate, turning into an angry dragon, shaking his head and tail, and slaying the fire snake.


    Boom boom boom!


    The angry dragon was like destroying the dead and destroying the fire snake in the front. However, when its strength was exhausted, the angry dragon disintegrated and the fire snake made a comeback.


    However, Yu Mo disappeared.


    Phoenix''s line of sight was blocked before, and he didn''t see Yu Mo, but now he found that Yu Mo disappeared without a trace. Could it be that he broke through the barrier and escaped?


    "wrong!"


    The enchantment is under the control of Phoenix, and if there is trouble, how can it escape her attention.


    Yu Mo must still remain in the enchantment.


    A figure silently appeared behind Phoenix.


    Phoenix seems to have eyes behind his back, and suddenly turned around, and the two palms have been slapped violently.


    Boom!


    The palm of her hand just hit Fenghuang''s chest, her chest tightness and shortness of breath, and two blushes appeared on her face.


    In a hurry, Yu Mo accidentally hit her most sensitive part by chance, her heart swayed, and she was impetuous and angry.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at his hands, only when he started to soften, did he realize what happened.


    Seeing the look in the eyes of Phoenix about to eat people, he quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t mean to."


    This sentence added fuel to the fire. Phoenix was out of anger and couldn''t help remembering what Yu Mo had done in the trench. She was taken advantage of by him, and even took away her first kiss.


    New hatred and old hatred, how could she easily let go of Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, you are dead."


    Phoenix said murderously.


    Yu Mo said innocently: "No one else saw it."


    "Go to hell."


    The phoenix roars, can you treat me like this when no one else sees it? See I don''t burn you to ashes.


    Yu Mo''s head was as big as an ox, and the phoenix chased him round and round, and the flames chased after him to burn. After a while, two holes were burned in his buttocks, revealing his white buttocks.


    Phoenix laughed proudly: "Yu Mo, you have today too."


    "Phoenix, stop, my clothes are going to be burned."


    boom!


    A mass of flames enveloped him. If it wasn''t for his profound skills, which firmly forced the flames out of his body, there was no way to really hurt him, and he might really be burned to ashes.


    It''s just that his clothes are not so lucky.


    There was a flash of fire, all his clothes were turned to ashes, and he became completely naked.


    The two of you chase after me and run wildly in the barrier.


    Yu Mo naturally ran naked for the first time, and there was a runaway tigress behind him. He could not wait to find a crack in the ground to burrow into. This was a great shame.


    "It can''t be like this, I have to turn passive into active."


    Yu Mo''s mind turned abruptly, he had an idea, he braked suddenly, stopped in time, and turned sharply to face Phoenix, panting and shouting, "I won''t run away, come and kill me."


    After all, he straightened his body, like a mighty and unyielding martyr who died heroically.


    Phoenix didn''t expect Yu Mo to stop, and didn''t stop for a while, and slammed into Yu Mo head-on, hitting him firmly.


    When she saw the naked Yu Mo, she woke up like a dream, and suddenly realized that she immediately covered her eyes and screamed in shock: "Yu Mo, you rascal, rascal!"


    She stomped her feet hurriedly.


    Yu Mo was close to her, seeing her exhaling like blue, he could almost smell the fragrance on her body.


    A sly look flashed in his eyes, and he smiled and said, "Why don''t you chase me?"


    "You''re acting like a hooligan, it''s too much." Phoenix didn''t dare to move his hands away, his mind was full of Yu Mo''s naked appearance, and he had seen everything that should be seen and should not be seen.


    Yu Mo''s figure seemed to be a curse, deeply imprinted in her mind, no matter what, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Where am I being a hooligan?" Yu Mo said aggrievedly: "You burned all my clothes. You have the nerve to say that I''m a hooligan. It''s just a thief calling me a thief."


    Phoenix froze for a moment, and was speechless.


    Yu Mo was right, she burned Yu Mo''s clothes, all of which came from her hands.

 Chapter 811： Yu Tie Tie

    Seeing that Fenghuang was speechless, Yu Mo stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Fenghuang a few times. Seeing that she did not respond, he was relieved and said, "Phoenix, you not only burned my clothes, but also looked at my body. What do you want to do?"


    "How dare you ask me what to do?" Phoenix was furious and almost let go of his hand to teach Yu Mo a lesson.


    "Of course, it was you who looked at my body and broke my innocence. You have to make up for my mental loss." Yu Mo plausibly.


    Phoenix was panting and retorted: "You kissed me once, what do you say?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly explained: "Don''t talk nonsense, I was there to save you, and I was helpless."


    "But you just kissed me."


    "It''s arrogant, I don''t do that, you''re already suffocated."


    "I didn''t ask you to save me." Phoenix decided to rely on it to the end.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and looked at Phoenix helplessly. She really wasn''t an idiot.


    "If you are not convinced, I can tell Ling Yao and let her judge." Phoenix threatened.


    "You..." Yu Mo''s eyes widened, helpless, Fenghuang grabbed his deadly spot, if he told Ling Yao, I don''t know how she would think nonsense.


    One more thing is worse than one less thing, of course she can''t let her know.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and compromised: "Then we won''t mention it, these two things have never happened."


    "...Okay." Phoenix hesitated for a while, although he wanted to refuse, he could only give up in the end.


    When Yu Mo heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Phoenix''s heart thumped, and he secretly cried out, "Yu Mo, you clearly took advantage, but you didn''t get any punishment."


    "Who said that, I''ve been looked down upon by you, and I''ve lost a lot, okay?" Yu Mo raised his neck and argued with reason.


    Phoenix''s apricot eyes were wide open, but blocked by his hands, Yu Mo couldn''t see it, and said, "You have already promised, you can''t go back on your word."


    Phoenix was panting, his chest heaving, gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay!"


    She added in her heart: "When you beg me, then see how I deal with you."


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes." Phoenix urged.


    "I have no clothes, why don''t you just leave the barrier like this."


    "How dare you!" Phoenix said anxiously, "You clearly have spare clothes in your Qiankun bag. Who are you lying to?"


    "Yo, you know me so well." Fenghuang joked, slowly taking out the clothes from the Qiankun bag and putting them on, looking at the red-faced Phoenix with interest.


    I have to say, Phoenix is ??really like a fairy, and this shy appearance is not a thrilling beauty.


    "Are you all right?" Phoenix asked.


    "No." Yu Mo opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    "Hurry up." Phoenix urged.


    "What are you busy with, you have to dress properly." Yu Mo''s eyes widened, admiring the phoenix with interest, the phoenix frowned slightly, a strange feeling flashed in his heart, and asked, "Why are there no voices, are you already dressed? ?"


    "No."


    Yu Mo flatly denied it.


    Phoenix wasn''t that easy to deceive either. He slowly moved his fingers away from a gap and saw Yu Mo standing in front of her, staring at her intently.


    He was already well dressed, and he was clearly playing with her.


    "Yu Mo, you dare to lie to me."


    The phoenix jumped like thunder, and the flames ignited in his hands, and attacked fiercely.


    Yu Mo hurriedly jumped back, laughing loudly, his figure flashed, and he exited the barrier. The scene in front of him changed, and he appeared in the room again.


    The others looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief: "Yu Mo, you''ll be fine."


    Phoenix chased out of the barrier, and seeing that everyone had surrounded Yu Mo, he had to give up.


    Yu Yue looked up and down at Yu Mo suspiciously, and asked, "Brother, why did you change your clothes?"


    Fenghuang''s expression froze, and he looked at Yu Mo in shock, fearing that he would talk nonsense again.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "I''m sweating all over, if I don''t change my clothes, it won''t stink to death."


    Yu Yue snorted and didn''t think much.


    Ling Yao glanced at Fenghuang one more time and saw that there was still a blush on her face, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart.


    "Aiya, what should I do with this room? It''s completely destroyed, Phoenix, you pay for my room." Yu Mo was startled and shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wall slammed down and ash fell, and the wall was crumbling.


    Fenghuang glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said angrily, "This was destroyed by your own calamity. What''s the deal with me? Humph, Yu Zandou!"


    She snorted coldly and left without looking back.


    Yu Mo''s face turned red, and Fenghuang actually said that he was Yu Zangtiao, and he spit out blood.


    He only smiled bitterly and sighed: "It''s not easy to make money, this house is temporarily unavailable, and we must invite someone to renovate it before we can live in it."


    Ling Yao became anxious and said, "Go to the villa to live."


    Yu Mo looked at Su Qing and said, "Mom, what''s your opinion?"


    "Villa?" Su Qing was confused.


    "Ling Yao''s villa."


    Su Qing took a deep look at Ling Yao, Ling Yao smiled and felt uneasy in her heart, Su Qing said, "Mo''er, you have grown up, according to your arrangement, I have to leave for a while anyway."


    "You want to leave?" Yu Mo was shocked and asked, "Mom, you just woke up, it''s time to recuperate your body."


    "I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter, tell me, my son will do it for you."


    "You can''t help." Su Qing said lightly.


    Uh.


    Yu Mo was surprised and said, "You tell me first, maybe I can do it."


    He thinks to himself that his strength is not low now, and it is still difficult for him in general things.


    Su Qing shook his head stubbornly, so Zuo turned to him and said, "Since you''re moving, hurry up."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at her, and had no choice but to give up, but he was muttering in his heart, what is the mother going to do, and why is it so mysterious?


    "She''s mysterious, why don''t I follow her, maybe I''ll find out some secrets." Yu Mo thought about it, and he was settled.


    The few people moved in not long ago, and now they have to move back to the villa. After a lot of tossing, they finally came to the villa. Fortunately, Yu Mo has a Qiankun bag. Otherwise, there are many big bags and small bags.


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan heard the news to welcome them out. Ling Yao said on the phone that Yu Mo''s mother was here, and the two walked to the gate of the villa to greet them in person.


    Su Qing looked at the two of them, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he returned to the original, calm.


    Lingli and Aunt Lan are also looking at Yu Mo with burning eyes. Lingli once investigated Yu Mo. It is said that her parents both died in the mountains, but she didn''t expect to be alive.


    The Su Qing in Ling Li''s imagination must be a peasant woman, but looking at Su Qing''s temperament and appearance, it is completely different from ordinary peasant women, and it gives a subtle feeling.


    Severely suppressed the doubts in his heart, and said with a spring breeze: "Welcome, welcome, now you are here, and the villa is lively again."


    Aunt Lan smiled and said very kindly: "Yu Mo, don''t move out when you come this time. There are many rooms here and the space is spacious. Anyway, no one usually lives in it, so it''s a waste to leave it empty. Besides, your mother is here. , it is convenient to stay.¡±


    Su Qing glanced at the two of them and said lightly, "I''m leaving soon, I won''t stay here."

 Chapter 812： retreat

    Yu Mo''s heart tensed, his mother had made up her mind, and he always felt that there must be some mystery in it.


    Aunt Lan''s face froze, but returned to normal, and said enthusiastically, "It doesn''t matter, it''s convenient for you to come back to see them, this time just to recognize the door."


    "Aunt Su, just stay here. You, Yu Mo, and Yue''er have just reunited. You should have a good reunion. They miss you when you leave." Ling Yao advised softly.


    Su Qing took Ling Yao''s hand and said kindly, "Auntie, thank you for your kindness. We''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Ling Yao was helpless and sighed secretly.


    The group entered the villa, and Aunt Lan took Ling Li back to the room and whispered, "Su Qing seems to be on guard against us."


    "That''s unfamiliar. It''s fine when you''re familiar with it." Ling Li said.


    "Do you really think so?" Aunt Lan asked narrowly: "Haha, you must have seen the clue. This Su Qing doesn''t look like a peasant woman, she has a special temperament."


    Ling Li fell into silence and sighed: "The two of us went to one place. I haven''t thought much about Yu Mo''s identity. Now that I met Su Qing, it aroused curiosity. Could it be that Yu Mo''s family is not as simple as it seems?"


    Aunt Lan said with a sweet smile, "If he really has a big background, wouldn''t it be a good thing."


    Ling Li''s face was stern, and he nodded solemnly: "It makes sense."


    He paused for a moment and asked, "Tianji Pavilion is back, what chance do you think Yu Mo has?"


    Aunt Lan''s expression froze, and she said solemnly: "If he has enough helpers, he may be able to compete, but now there are only us, so I''m afraid we are not the opponents of Tianji Pavilion. In any case, we are already tied to the same boat as Yu Mo, We have no way out."


    Ling Li''s eyes flashed, and he said, "I never thought about retreating."


    The villa was full of fun, but Su Qing was not very interested and didn''t care much about luxurious villas.


    Yu Mo has been paying attention to his mother and found that she is quite different from before, and I don''t know why.


    "When my father wakes up, maybe he will know the crux of the problem."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and there was news from Hua Lao that his father''s symptoms were not so easy to treat, and he needed to keep exploring.


    In the early morning of the next day, a cry of exclamation spread throughout the villa, scaring everyone out of the room.


    "Brother, come quickly, come quickly." Yu Yue shouted in surprise.


    Yu Mo rushed to Yu Yue''s room and found that she was holding a piece of letter paper, her face was pale and her fingers were trembling.


    Yu Mo was startled and asked, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom left without saying goodbye." Yu Yue said in despair.


    Yu Mo was stunned, he still wanted to follow his mother, expecting to find out, but his mother left without saying goodbye, making his plan stillborn.


    "How did she go?"


    Yu Mo took the letter and read it carefully. There were only a few words, mostly telling the brothers and sisters to take care of each other. As for her whereabouts, he didn''t say much, just let them not worry.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Yu Mo thought silently.


    "Brother, what should we do, where do we go to find mother?" Yu Yue grabbed her brother''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "She chose to leave without saying goodbye, just because she didn''t want us to find it, I can''t help it."


    Yu Yue looked sad and said bitterly: "Our family is reunited, why did she leave without saying goodbye? Does she not want us anymore?"


    Yu Yue was about to cry, but Yu Mo hurriedly hugged her and comforted her: "Yue''er, don''t think about it, she must have something to do."


    Yu Yue''s mood is still difficult to calm down.


    When the others saw this scene and the letter again, they were all surprised, and they said something to comfort them.


    Yu Yue lay in her brother''s arms, and it took a long time to calm down, her eyes firmed, and she said, "When she comes back, I must ask her clearly."


    This is an episode. After his mother left, Yu Mo calmed down and decided to retreat and practice first.


    Now he has developed inner strength.


    The experience of the pavilion owner made him not dare to take it lightly.


    Yu Mo''s inner strength cultivation time is still short, and he can''t compete with the true essence. Fortunately, there is calamity in the middle to reconcile it, so that it will not be out of balance.


    But nothing is absolute. With the improvement of his skill, he cannot be sure that the calamity can always be reconciled in the middle.


    Therefore, he must speed up the practice of fighting the Sacred Heart Art to improve his internal strength.


    He didn''t want to be Yu Zangzhe anymore, so he first set up a barrier to protect the house, and hid in the barrier by himself, so that the earth would not be devastated by the collapse of the earth.


    "The enchantment is really a good thing. At the beginning, the Heavenly Demon Sage concealed it from me. Now that I have the memory of the Heavenly Demon Sage, this is easy." Yu Mo tsk tsk admiration.


    "By the way, this time, I took the opportunity to explore the memory of Tianmosheng."


    In the brain domain, Yu Mo made a random move, and the memory fragments of Tianmosheng flew into his palm.


    A light flashed, and a memory appeared in my mind like a movie.


    The life of Tianmosheng was vividly standing in front of him.


    Yu Mo abandoned irrelevant memories and focused on the memories of cultivation.


    Tianmosheng is a genius in cultivation, and his cultivation progress is extremely fast, especially the power of the fire burning the sky is increasing day by day.


    What Raging Fire Burns the Sky cultivates is the magic fire, and the flame is divided into nine grades, the first grade is the lowest, and the ninth grade is the highest.


    The power of the magic fire is huge, not only can it hurt, but it can also be used to refine medicines.


    Heavenly Demon Sage is not good at refining medicine, so he ignored this point, and only used it for refining and attacking, but Yu Mo noticed the refining properties of Demon Fire at a glance.


    "Sect Master Tang mentioned that when he fought against the pavilion master, he did not fail completely, because Tang Clan is good at using poison and can restrain the pavilion master to a certain extent. If I use the magic fire to refine the poison, the power of the poison is even greater. At a critical moment, it may become a magic weapon to deal with the pavilion master."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, how could he miss this great opportunity.


    "At the beginning, I practiced Burning Fire and Burning the Sky, which made the direwolf suffer a lot. Later, I didn''t strike while the iron was hot to consolidate the realm of Burning Fire. Now that I have the memory of Heavenly Demon Sage, I can draw a scoop like a gourd, Burning Fire will definitely make rapid progress."


    "Burning the sky with fire is a magic art, but if I use it to deal with bad people, I can make the best use of it."


    Yu Mo immediately analyzed the memory of Heavenly Demon Sage''s cultivation of burning fire, and kept a little detail in his heart. Then he followed the gourd to draw a scoop to stimulate the magic power, and the true essence immediately began to run in a strange path.


    boom!


    A black flame burst out from Yu Mo''s palm, it was a demonic fire, but unfortunately it was only a rank one demonic fire.


    As he activated the magic power over and over again, the magic fire gradually changed, shrinking rapidly, from the size of a fist to the size of an egg, and the power contained in it increased step by step.


    Yu Mo knew in his heart that burning the sky with raging fire was equivalent to quenching the magic fire step by step, removing impurities and purifying the magic fire.


    Snapped!


    Sure enough, there was a strange sound in the magic fire, and a wisp of black air flew up and disappeared.


    This is impurity.


    The impurities are getting less and less, but the magic fire is beating violently, extremely unstable, as if it is about to explode.

 Chapter 813： Felfire Poison

    oom!


    With a muffled sound, the magic fire really exploded, turning into small flames, floating in the air.


    Yu Mo grabbed it with a big hand, and all the flames were collected in his hand. The flames condensed little by little and turned into a flame. However, the flame changed.


    The upper half of the magic fire turned gray.


    From black to gray, the magic fire has undergone such a huge change.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and checked the magic fire over and over again to determine that the power contained in the magic fire was even greater.


    "Second-grade magic fire."


    A few words popped out of Yu Mo''s mind. His heart was awe-inspiring, and the corners of his eyes showed joy. His hard work was not in vain, and the magic fire was successfully promoted.


    "Tianmosheng refines the magic fire to the sixth rank, how can I lose to him, and continue to practice."


    He tirelessly pushed the fire to burn the sky again, and the magic fire sounded again, and the impurities were refined a lot.


    boom!


    The demonic fire exploded again, and Yu Mo took it all in his palm, and recondensed it into a ball of demonic fire.


    The magic fire changed again, turning into an all-grey flame.


    "Three-Rank Demon Fire."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he struck while the iron was hot. However, the magic fire continued to crackle, but it still did not explode. No matter how hard Yu Mo tried, the magic fire would not explode.


    This is a sign that the Demon Fire cannot advance. Yu Mo worked hard for a long time, but he could only accept this reality.


    In fact, it didn''t happen overnight that the Heavenly Demon Sage became a Grade 6 Demonic Fire, and Yu Mo''s move was indeed too hasty.


    "The third-grade magic fire is also good. You can try to refine the poison first."


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, a drop of the flying centipede''s poison appeared in his palm. With a bang, the magic fire enveloped the poison, and the poison rolled on the tip of the fire as if it were boiling.


    "The flying centipede has been left by me on the cliff in the back mountain. The sun and the moon in that place are helpful to improve the quality of the flying centipede. I don''t know what the flying centipede has become these days."


    Yu Mo muttered in his heart, and decided to go to the back mountain to take a look after exiting the customs.


    The poison was originally the size of a pigeon egg. Under the constant tempering of the magic fire, the irrelevant parts were gradually removed, leaving only the poison. A droplet the size of a little finger spun around on the tip of the magic fire.


    "This drop of venom is extremely poisonous all over the body. Ordinary people will die if they take it. This small drop of venom can poison creatures with a radius of 100 meters."


    Yu Mo practiced the Poison Sutra and knew a lot about the toxicity of the poison, so he did not doubt his professional judgment.


    He said with awe in his heart, "It''s no wonder that the Tang Sect has continued for so many years, and even the Tianji Pavilion may not be able to destroy the Tang Sect. Once the Tang Sect is provoked, it will lead to disaster."


    This is equivalent to a big killer like a nuclear bomb. Once the fish is dead and the net is broken, the enemy will never be better off.


    "It''s no wonder that the Tang Sect Master regards the Poison Sutra as the supreme treasure. As long as you thoroughly understand the Poison Sutra, the Poison Technique will definitely be outstanding, and others will not dare to provoke the Tang Sect."


    "Yes, the magic fire can temper the poison. Is there a corresponding record in the poison scriptures?"


    Yu Mo patted his head, how could he forget the Poison Sutra when refining poison.


    He thought about it, and the poison script slowly unfolded. After a while, his eyes lit up, staring at a text, and the surprise was inexplicable.


    The Poison Sutra really has the technique of tempering poison, and not only with flames, but also with a method of tempering another kind of poison with one kind of poison.


    Yu Mo focused on the technique of quenching poison with flames, and found that not only the magic fire, but other flames could also be tempered, but the magic fire was the best.


    "It''s a crooked fight. My technique of refining poisonous poison is actually a secret to the poison scriptures. It''s just that there are more mysteries in the poison refining techniques in the poison scriptures. It can also be combined with the poison refining seal, and its power is even more remarkable."


    There are several pictures next to the text, and some handprints are drawn, which are varied.


    "I don''t know how the effect will change with the poison refining seal."


    When Yu Mo thought of it, he did it, and the magic fire wrapped the drop of poison again. Yu Mo''s palm changed, and he immediately cast the poison refining mark.


    The rays of light flickered, and the venom seemed to be wearing a coat, but it was hidden.


    The magic fire swayed, the venom tumbled, and quickly became smaller. After a while, it turned from a spherical shape to a thread. A poison thread was drawn out of the venom and spread rapidly. After a while, it became three meters long.


    Yu Mo was stunned, far from expecting this scene.


    He fixed his eyes on the poison line, and found that the poison line was branded with poison refining marks, layer upon layer, covered with the entire three-meter-long poison line.


    The magic fire went out, and the poisonous line floated in the air, really like a black silk thread.


    "come over."


    Yu Mo let out a cry, and the poisonous thread seemed to come alive, flying towards Yu Mo in a swish, layer upon layer, wrapped around Yu Mo''s wrist, like a black bracelet.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and finally came back to his senses. He touched the new bracelet, his tentacles were cold, but no toxin penetrated into his skin.


    The poisonous thread seemed to have the same mind with him. When his mind moved, the bracelet was like a smart little snake. It turned from the bracelet into a silk thread.


    "This poison wire is really a good thing. When I wear it on my hand, it is under my control. Without my order, even if someone touches it, it will never die of poisoning. This will make others ignore its existence, which is suitable for Unexpectedly, when the enemy is negligent, the poison line can win by surprise."


    Yu Mo was eager to try it, and could not wait to try it on the Tianji Pavilion immediately.


    "I can make poison lines, so can the masters of Tang Sect, such as Tang Sect Master, Tang Dieyi, I have fought with them several times, and I am really wandering in the gate of hell."


    Yu Mo was terrified, everything could be highly poisonous, and anything inconspicuous on Tang Sect Master and Tang Dieyi could be surprisingly successful.


    This is simply unpredictable.


    "When you see Sect Master Tang, you must have a discussion with him." Yu Mo was about to move, and his fighting spirit was high.


    He only had the poison of the flying centipede in his hands, and he had no other poisons to practice with.


    "Ling Yao and Yue''er are still weak, and they will inevitably encounter powerful enemies. If there is a poisonous scripture close to them, and a treasure like a poisonous thread is created, it is difficult for ordinary enemies to approach them. Once they approach, I am afraid they will lose half their lives. Great protection for both of them."


    "This is really a good idea, why didn''t I think of it before." Yu Mo slapped his thigh and was extremely pleasantly surprised, especially after the blood ancestor almost hurt Ling Yao.


    "The blood ancestor was my enemy in the last life. I hope I have no enemies in other lives. I can''t bear it. The enemies in this life have exhausted me. I will stay in the previous life."


    Yu Mo recited words in his mouth and kept praying.


    After a while, he removed the magic fire and focused his attention on the three energies. This retreat is mainly aimed at them, especially the internal force.


    Internal strength must be improved to a higher level, then all this depends on the Sacred Heart Art of Fighting.

 Chapter 814： Jie Li Seedling

    Fighting the Sacred Heart Art is aimed at discovering the potential of the body, every cell, every muscle, every bone has potential.


    Yu Mo urged the Sacred Heart of Fighting, and the internal force flowed in the meridians, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    hum!


    A violent vibration sounded in the meridians, and at the same time, the muscles of the body also vibrated, forming a strong resonance with the vibration of the internal force.


    It was invisible to the naked eye, but Yu Mo clearly sensed that energy was being released from the muscles. After this mysterious energy entered the meridians, it turned into internal force.


    "These energies are potential. Once the potential is stimulated, it will be transformed into internal power, which is the key to the martial artist."


    Yu Mo used to know little about it, but now he suddenly realizes, concentrates his energy, the resonance is getting stronger and stronger, and he can''t help shaking like a pendulum.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly stopped, this has exceeded the load of his body, and if he continued, his body would be damaged.


    He recuperated and quietly watched the inner force gather to the sea of ????qi, accumulate more and more, and finally form a lake. The inner force is like lake water, flowing in the lake.


    A martial artist''s sea of ??qi is the source of power, and when he is fighting against others, his inner strength is mobilized from the sea of ??qi.


    He used to break the enemy''s air, and the enemy was abolished.


    "The sea of ????qi is really important. The true essence is also stored in the sea of ????qi. Now I am in the early stage of distraction. The lotus seed is in the sea of ????qi. I wonder if there will be a conflict with the inner force?"


    As soon as this thought came up, Zhen Yuan became restless, especially that lotus seed was about to move, bursting with rays of light, and the surging inner force surging out, swept toward the inner force lake like a violent storm.


    The lotus seed is the source of the power of the true essence. It is more powerful than the true essence in the meridians. Once it erupts, it seems to be a disaster for the internal force.


    "Jie Li, it''s your turn."


    Yu Mo didn''t panic, and quickly mobilized the calamity in the meridians, and gathered it towards the sea of ????qi with lightning speed.


    In the past, the robbery force could reconcile the true essence and the internal force. However, in the sea of ????qi, the true essence was too much and too powerful. For a time, the robbery force could not block the mighty true essence.


    Internal power is at stake.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He already had inner strength, unlike the fact that he had no inner strength at all at first. If his inner strength was eliminated by his true essence, then a tragic war would definitely break out in the sea of ????qi.


    If the sea of ????qi can''t hold up and is broken, it will not only be a loss of internal strength, I am afraid that his cultivation will be greatly reduced, and even suffer a disaster.


    "No, Jie Li must hold on."


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, a broken shell sounded.


    Yu Mo was startled, looked for the sound, and found that a seed had broken its shell in the corner of the sea of ????qi.


    Seeds of Calamity!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he almost exclaimed.


    At the beginning, after he practiced the seeds of robbery, the seeds of robbery have not moved.


    Heavenly Demon Sage once said that the seeds of robbery will break out of their shells and germinate and grow into towering trees, but the seeds of robbery have never moved, and he once ignored its existence.


    Later, for some unknown reason, a stream of true essence appeared in the body.


    At that time, Yu Mo was taken aback, but he didn''t find out why, so he just gave up. But the real yuan is also very useful. Later, when he practiced the magic art, he used the real yuan.


    He never imagined that the true essence and the internal force would conflict so much. If there was no true essence, then he would practice martial arts, and there would only be robbery force in his body, and his internal force would definitely not be attacked.


    "The robbery seed is broken, it is definitely a good thing for me, maybe there is enough robbery to deal with the true essence."


    He immediately ran the Tribulation God Art, the seeds of Tribulation Power changed more and more, the shell was completely broken, and a green seedling broke out of the shell.


    The seedling swayed, as if stretching, and the surging force of robbery immediately surged out from the seedling, like a flood that burst an embankment, rushing out.


    Snapped!


    It was as if a wave hit the True Yuan ruthlessly, and the True Yuan immediately died down, rushing left and right, some escaped from the sea of ??qi, and some escaped into the lotus seeds, and never dared to make trouble again.


    Jie Li, like a triumphant general, swaggered back into the seedlings.


    The inner force seemed to be relieved and curled up in the lake.


    Yu Mo''s expression became extremely exciting as he watched this big play. At the same time, he was relieved, his internal strength was temporarily safe, and his true essence couldn''t make trouble at all.


    "Being at peace, that''s the right thing to do, otherwise it will kill me, and it won''t do you any good." Yu Mo patted his chest and muttered with lingering fears.


    Now that the Jie Li seedlings are escorted, Yu Mo no longer worries about his true essence, and runs the Battle Sacred Heart Art, not only the muscles, but also the bones resonate with the internal force.


    He was surprised to find that after the accident just now, his body''s resistance to resonance had improved a lot, and his body continued to run at a high load.


    Boom boom boom!


    Another wave of potential in the body was stimulated, turned into internal force, and merged into the sea of ????qi and lake.


    Yu Mo''s martial arts cultivation level has risen, and he has even broken through to the late stage of Dark Power in one fell swoop.


    The cultivation realm of a martial artist is divided into Ming Jin, Dark Power, Cun Jin and Innate Realm. Yu Mo directly crosses Ming Jin and reaches the late stage of Dark Power, which is like a rocket.


    If other warriors knew this, they would probably hate him with envy.


    Others have worked hard and practiced for many years, and only at this level, he has reached this stage overnight.


    However, Yu Mo was not satisfied, and sighed regretfully: "Alas, this is the late stage of dark energy, and it is still several realms from the early stage of distraction."


    "I have to make persistent efforts to ensure that in the absence of calamity reconciliation, the internal force can also compete with the true essence, this will be foolproof."


    He knew that the cultivation of the Sacred Heart Art of Fighting had already yielded a lot.


    "Slow down first, let''s study the seedlings of Jie Li."


    He urged the **** of robbery, and the leaves of the robbery seedlings moved, as if the breeze was blowing, and strands of robbery power rippled from the leaves in a mighty and mighty way.


    As soon as Yu Mo''s mind moved, Jie Li swam to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Wherever he passed, his true essence and inner strength were forced to retreat, and he was quite afraid.


    In the end, Jie Li swaggered back to the Jie Li seedling from all over the body and disappeared.


    "I owe a debt of love for the ninth generation, and there are 36 acupoints with calamity power. Once the robbery force in all the acupoints fully explodes, then I will die suddenly."


    "This seedling is transformed from the robbery power I refined, and the robbery power in it can be used by me. As for the robbery power hidden in other acupuncture points, it doesn''t listen to my dispatch, but it is the source of danger."


    "Now I have refined 25% of the robbery power, only the robbery power in the four mere acupoints has been refined, and there is still too much robbery in the remaining acupoints, like a time bomb, it may explode at any time. my life."


    Yu Mo''s face darkened, and he was deeply aware of the seriousness of the problem: "Yaoyao has fallen in love with me, and I have made up for the love debt I owe her in my previous life, so I can no longer refine my calamity because of her, then I''m really in danger. ."

 Chapter 815： Chang Heng fog

    Gu Ziqing!


    A person appeared in Yu Mo''s mind.


    Gu Ziqing was also his lover in his previous life, and he was also his only hope for refining calamity.


    He involuntarily remembered the remarks of Tianmosheng.


    Tianmosheng persuaded him many times to take down Gu Ziqing and make up for the debts of his past life, but Yu Mo was unmoved.


    In his previous life, he owed so many love debts. Now, if he does anything to achieve his goals, he may be able to deceive Gu Ziqing for a while, but he may not be able to deceive her for the rest of his life. At that time, it is not to make up for the love debts, but to cause trouble again.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    Gu Ziqing was driving towards the villa as if she had a good heart, while Gu Haoran, the head of the Gu family, was sitting beside her.


    Gu Haoran looked at the gradually approaching villa, and said earnestly, "I really didn''t expect that Lingli would be a practitioner, and his relationship with Yu Mo would become so close."


    Gu Ziqing knew the reason and said, "His daughter is Yu Mo''s girlfriend, so the relationship between the two sides is so good."


    Mentioning the word "girlfriend", Gu Ziqing had complicated thoughts in her heart, her face became unnatural, but Gu Haoran did not notice this scene.


    She couldn''t help thinking of that night, Yu Mo was like a madman, and the two spent an unforgettable night.


    Afterwards, Yu Mo vowed to take responsibility, but Gu Ziqing chose to forget.


    "I heard from you earlier that you wanted to take him on a business trip to Changheng City?" Gu Haoran asked.


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "Yeah, he is also on summer vacation anyway. Who would have thought that this would happen. Now he is a living target, and it is dangerous to go out of town, so I temporarily canceled it."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes were fluctuating and flickering, he pondered for a while and said, "You don''t have to be so careful, Chang Heng is not an ordinary place, maybe it''s a good thing for you to go."


    "A good thing?" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    Gu Haoran said ambiguously, "I can''t say for sure either. Counter-normal balance is not an ordinary place. It is very mysterious. Most people don''t know this."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Ziqing was taken aback, this was completely beyond her understanding.


    "You were abroad before, and you haven''t heard about Chang Heng, so it''s normal."


    "What happened to Chang Heng?"


    "Zeng Changheng appeared in a fog overnight, covering the entire city, and it did not disperse for several days. Outsiders could not enter the fog at all. Later, after the fog dissipated, only half of the mountain peaks remained in Changheng Mountain, as if half of the mountain peaks were cut off by a sharp weapon. ."


    hiss!


    Gu Ziqing sucked in a breath, this kind of thing is too unbelievable.


    "Although the fog in Changheng City dissipates, after nightfall, the fog will still rise in Changheng Mountain, and outsiders cannot enter the mountain."


    "There is such a thing."


    "This is not the most bizarre. After the fog dissipated, there were a lot of residents in the city, but many people seemed to have changed. Their behaviors and speeches were completely different.


    "Destroy the world, Protoss?" Gu Ziqing paled in shock, puzzled.


    Gu Haoran shook his head and said, "I can''t figure out the mystery. These people were secretly controlled later, and the official didn''t find out why, and in the end, it didn''t matter."


    "What about the fog in Changheng Mountain, is there no clue?"


    "No, no matter whether it is the official or the rivers and lakes, many people have been sent to explore Changheng Mountain. If they can''t enter at night, they will go during the day and then stay in the mountain for the night. However, these people are silent after dark, and they look like after dawn. It''s like the world has evaporated, and the others went into the mountains and never found them again."


    Gu Ziqing was speechless, this is really too bizarre.


    "So, not only Changheng Mountain, but also Changheng City has almost become a forbidden place, and ordinary people don''t dare to approach it."


    Gu Ziqing frowned and asked, "Dad, since Chang Heng is so mysterious and dangerous, why did you let the company go to Chang Heng to do business? Besides, you asked me to take Yu Mo to Chang Heng?"


    Gu Haoran pondered: "Changheng is a forbidden area, many people are afraid and dare not set foot there, which has led to the constant lag of Changheng''s development, which is a major heart disease of the rulers. Chang Heng has changed to a new parental official, and he has a deep relationship with my Gu family. He wants to change this situation, and my Gu family can''t refuse, so I want to be stationed in Chang Heng."


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized and said, "There are so many inside stories, Dad, why didn''t you tell me in advance."


    "Didn''t you go yet? I have done a lot of preparatory work in the early stage. When you go to Changheng, you can spread the situation. I believe in your ability." Gu Haoran said with a smile.


    Gu Ziqing nodded heavily and said confidently, "Dad, don''t worry."


    "However." Gu Haoran''s face was stern, his tone changed, and he said solemnly: "You can''t go to Changheng Mountain, it''s too dangerous there."


    "I know the severity, and my curiosity is not that strong. Curiosity killed the cat. I know the truth." Gu Ziqing said lightly.


    She had an idea and asked, "Why didn''t you answer why I took Yu Mo to Changheng?"


    Gu Ziqing took the initiative to let Yu Mo go to Changheng, but it was a decision made by ghosts and gods, and she knew that her father would never make a decision on a whim, and every move must have a deep meaning.


    "At the beginning, Tianji Pavilion also sent people to explore Chang Heng. Whether it was when the fog locked the city at first, or later the fog locked the mountain, Tianji Pavilion sent people to go. Later, these people have no news, and the world has evaporated."


    Gu Ziqing suddenly said: "So, Tianji Pavilion will be afraid of Chang Heng. Once Yu Mo goes to Chang Heng, they may not rashly act."


    "That''s the reason, the strategy of delaying the army, try to delay the time as much as possible, so that we can prepare more and have a better chance of winning when we go to the Tianji Pavilion."


    Gu Haoran is well-intentioned, and Gu Ziqing already understands it.


    "Dad, you said that when the fog locked the city, there were a lot of residents in the city, but the people who came to explore the secret disappeared. The difference is too big and unbelievable."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart moved, and she sighed in surprise.


    "Who says it''s not, so Chang Heng is too evil, and Tianji Pavilion will be afraid." Gu Haoran said earnestly.


    "Then I will definitely persuade Yu Mo to go with me and avoid the limelight."


    "I hope he will listen to you."


    "She... will definitely listen to me." Gu Ziqing hesitated for a moment, a trace of unnaturalness appeared on his face.


    The car stopped in front of the villa, and Ling Li had been waiting for a long time.


    He heard that Gu Haoran was coming in person, and he did not dare to neglect.


    Although he is a cultivator, his subordinates also have certain strength, but compared with the Gu family, his background is too weak. At this time of turmoil, it would definitely be good news for Yu Mo if he could enlist the help of the Gu family.


    Gu Haoran got out of the car and saw Ling Li, his pupils shrank, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Brother Ling, you are hiding your secrets, and you have deceived many people in the world."

 Chapter 816： charcoal in the snow

    Ling Li fought alone and built a good family business, but he has always concealed his identity as a cultivator, and no outsiders know it.


    Gu Haoran was no exception, and he felt it.


    Ling Li cupped his hands and said, "I have to."


    Gu Haoran said lightly, "Understood."


    "Why did Brother Gu come here?" Ling Li asked knowingly.


    Gu Haoran looked into the villa and didn''t see Yu Mo''s figure. He said straight to the point, "I heard that Yu Mo is in a little trouble. I''ll come and see him."


    "At this sensitive time, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?" Ling Li asked deliberately.


    Gu Haoran shrugged and said, "The world already knows that Yu Mo and I have a close relationship, and if I am in trouble, they will come to me. There is no way to hide."


    Gu Haoran released his kindness, and Ling Li couldn''t turn him away. He turned to greet him and said, "Please, Yu Mo is in retreat, and I don''t know when he will leave."


    A few people entered the villa, and they looked at each other, only Phoenix was watching TV as if no one else was around.


    The Gu family''s father and daughter are far less attractive than TV.


    Gu Haoran was attracted by the phoenix at a glance.


    There are many eyes and ears in the Gu family, especially the people around Yu Mo. The phoenix appeared out of nowhere, and it was hard not to attract attention.


    "Who is this?" Gu Haoran looked at Fenghuang and asked with a big smile.


    Lingli understands the power of Phoenix better than Gu Haoran, and whispered, "She is an expert in the world. Let''s go to the study to talk. Yaoyao, have you seen Yu Mo''s exit?"


    Extraordinary people?


    The Gu family''s brows twitched, and his heart was awe-inspiring. He knew little about Fenghuang, but seeing Ling Li was so afraid of her, he couldn''t help but arouse a strong curiosity.


    Ling Yao was walking towards Yu Mo''s room, but she saw Fenghuang stand up and said, "I''ll be with you. Hmph, I''d like to see what effect he can have on learning from other people''s retreat."


    Phoenix has always been brooding about the affair with Yu Mo. These days, he has been pondering secretly, and has come up with a lot of countermeasures. He is eager to try and try to regain his position.


    Seeing Fenghuang''s unkind tone, Gu Haoran''s brows twitched, with a suspicious look on his face.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Fenghuang one more time, and had to praise her beauty, like a fairy, making people feel ashamed.


    Of course, Gu Ziqing will not be ashamed, she has a strong mentality, and, she is another kind of beauty, and has detached confidence in herself.


    The two entered Yu Mo''s room in full view, their eyes focused on the door, and even Gu Haoran stopped.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound from behind the door.


    boom!


    The two figures smashed through the door and descended from the sky, imposing like a rainbow, full of fighting spirit.


    Still in the air, the two have already fought dozens of moves, dazzling and dizzying.


    The two fell to the ground, the floor shattered and splattered, and they opened their postures.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Ling Li didn''t care to greet Gu Haoran, so he rushed between the two of them and said with a wry smile: "Two, don''t fight, be careful to tear down this villa, then everyone will have no place to live."


    Ling Li had heard of Yu Mo and Phoenix''s ability to demolish, but they didn''t want the villa to be destroyed by the two of them.


    Yu Mo looked at Phoenix with a smile, and Phoenix was unwilling, because she didn''t get any benefits, and many countermeasures have not yet been used.


    However, she was already very shocked. In just a short period of time, Yu Mo''s skills have improved a lot, and he has more methods. For a while, she didn''t win him, which greatly exceeded her expectations.


    "Your retreat is actually effective." Phoenix said in disbelief.


    "Exceeded the prize." Yu Mo smiled bitterly. Before his retreat was over, Phoenix directly broke into the barrier he had set up, punched out of the barrier, and demolished another door, almost tearing down the villa as well.


    He glanced at the broken door angrily, and sighed secretly, could it be that he really wanted to live out Yu Zandang''s name.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "It seems that I also need to retreat for a while."


    Yu Mo ignored Fenghuang and turned his eyes to see Gu Haoran and Gu Ziqing.


    When his eyes fell on Gu Ziqing, his mind moved slightly, he didn''t know how to make up for her past life debt, and she came to the door on his own initiative.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo glowingly, and when he saw that he was looking at her differently, his heartstrings seemed to be moved.


    "Yu Mo, it''s been a long time since you made such a big move, you really startled a lot of people." Gu Haoran was the first to break the silence and said meaningfully.


    Yu Mo said sternly: "I just can''t help myself."


    "The Tianji Pavilion is too deceiving. Many people in the rivers and lakes have already seen it. It''s just because the Tianji Pavilion is so powerful that no one dares to pull out their teeth. You are not afraid of the sky and the earth. You directly conflict with the Tianji Pavilion and cause a lot of shock. Many people secretly give you a thumbs up." Gu Haoran praised.


    "I feel helpless, I can''t afford this kind of compliment, and my hard days have just begun. I don''t know how Tianji Pavilion will deal with me." Yu Mo said with a sigh.


    He is not a fool either, Gu Haoran came to see him at this time, enough to explain everything.


    But he did not exaggerate, every sentence was true, this was the situation he was facing now, and he could only passively wait for the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, which made him very unhappy.


    At the beginning, he was a master of art and daring, and dared to break into the secret realm of Kunlun. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Tianji Pavilion. If there was a chance, he would dare to attack Tianji Pavilion and take the initiative to attack Tianji Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that his people don''t know where the Heavenly Secret Pavilion is, and this can only be reduced to fantasy.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s worry, Gu Haoran understood it very well, and said with relief: "Didn''t I come here? Although the Gu family and Tianji Pavilion can''t compete, but you have helped me Gu family many times, and you have also saved Ziqing, I am not ungrateful, Gu Haoran. This time, the Gu family will stand firmly by your side. If Tianji Pavilion dares to come, we will dare to attack head-on, and let the pavilion master know that Tianji Pavilion is not the only one in the world, and don¡¯t underestimate the heroes of the world.¡±


    Gu Haoran''s cadence, sonorous and powerful, made one''s blood boil.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, and he stared at Gu Haoran burningly. Seeing the magnanimity and sincerity in his eyes, Yu Mo couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    Gu Ziqing eased the atmosphere and said with a smile: "Yu Mo, don''t talk to us anymore."


    Yu Mo stubbornly shook his head and said solemnly: "It''s not the same, this time is really a matter of life and death. Most people avoid it, but you are willing to take odd risks. I can''t help but remember this kindness."


    Gu Haoran''s eyes lit up, his heart secretly delighted, Yu Mo reciprocated his gratitude, and he gave help in the snow.


    This is great luck for the Gu family.


    In the dark, Gu Haoran had a hunch that Yu Mo would never be defeated in this crisis, and he would definitely make amazing achievements. Gu Haoran was convinced of his insight.


    When Ling Li saw this scene, his heart was determined. With the participation of the Gu family, Yu Mo''s chances of winning were greatly improved. This was far beyond his expectations. There will be reinforcements.


    "Hahaha, Brother Gu, you are really fast, you actually got there first, and took one step ahead of me." Suddenly, there was a burst of hearty laughter from outside the villa, and a burst of footsteps came from far to near.

 Chapter 817： have a blast

    A group of people came in a hurry, and the leader was actually Ye Zhun, the head of the Ye family, as well as Tang Dieyi, as well as some unfamiliar faces.


    These people are full of blood and blood, and they are obviously warriors, each with extraordinary skills.


    Ye Zhun had already seen the photo of Yu Mo. At first glance, he immediately locked him in the crowd. He looked up and down, nodding secretly, he was really a hero.


    Everyone looked at this group of people and looked at each other, but they had already guessed a bit of their intentions.


    Gu Haoran smiled and said, "Brother Ye, I won''t see you on the road, why are you willing to come out this time to have a good time."


    Ye Zhun is a handsome middle-aged guy, suave, with a smile that is like a spring breeze on his face, and said aloud: "This small pond in Jiang An is surging, how could I miss such a big event."


    He changed his words, cupped his hands towards Ling Li, and said, "Brother Ling, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you. There were thousands of harassments a few days ago, and I haven''t thanked him in person yet."


    Ye Qianqian was threatened by unknown reasons, and lived with Ling Yao temporarily to avoid the edge. Ye Zhun was grateful to Ling Li.


    The two of them are old acquaintances, and the sharp tone is much more relaxed.


    "Brother Ling, it''s very hard for you to hide me." Ye Zhun shook his head suddenly and squeezed out a wry smile.


    Ling Li knew very well and explained: "I am forced to do so, I will forgive you."


    Ye Zhun waved his hand arrogantly and said, "Let the past pass away. In the future, our brothers will join hands and have a big fight."


    Ling Li was infected and burst into pride, and said aloud: "Okay, let''s do it."


    Gu Haoran said with a smile: "The arrogance of the two of you is admirable. Just why wait until the future, isn''t this a good opportunity to have a big fight?"


    Ye Zhunxing came all over the place, and his intention was obvious.


    Gu Haoran made this proposal after pushing the boat along the way.


    Ling Li and Ye Zhun glanced at each other, already knowing each other''s feelings, they looked at each other and laughed: "It makes sense, this time we will do a big job."


    Yu Mo stared blankly at several people, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Since Ye Zhun''s group came in, he was infected by Ye Zhun''s aura.


    Ye Qianqiantian''s fearless temperament must have been inherited from Ye Zhun.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart that his relationship with the Ye family was very delicate. Unlike the Gu family, he helped the Gu family many times, and the Gu family sent charcoal in a hurry. This is also true.


    The Ye family even came, which was quite a surprise.


    "The three of us vowed to fight hard, but we ignored the protagonist. I don''t know what his attitude is." Ye Zhun said with a stern look, staring at Yu Mo.


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes focused on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo walked out step by step, as if he was very attractive, and all eyes followed him slowly.


    He stopped, and everyone''s eyes were instantly frozen. He met everyone''s eyes and saluted Tang Dieyi first. Tang Dieyi''s face was stern, but he didn''t have much enthusiasm, which made Yu Mo a little surprised.


    He pressed the doubts in his heart, and finally met Ye Zhun''s gaze, his eyes met.


    "Uncle Gu and Uncle Ling helped me, I am grateful, and now Patriarch Ye has given me charcoal in the snow, I will also keep this kindness in my heart. If the three decide to fight, if I back off, I will be a coward. I have no merits. , but one thing I''m happy with is being bold."


    Yu Mo said calmly, without flinching in the slightest under Ye Zhun''s scrutiny eyes.


    Ye Zhun had a look of approval on his face, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, bold, I like it!"


    However, his words changed, his face was stern, and he asked in a deep voice: "Yu Mo, you call them two uncles, but you call me the head of the family, favoring one over the other, why is this?"


    Yu Mo was caught off guard, but he responded very quickly, and said with a smile, "Ye Qianqian and I are classmates. If you don''t think I am high, then I also call you Uncle Ye, how about that?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Zhun nodded.


    "I''ve heard your name like thunder for a long time. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. This time I finally got my wish. It''s better to meet you if you''re famous. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    "Uncle Ye has won the prize."


    "Dieyi often praises you, so I know you have a lot of things, but it''s not too much." Ye Zhun looked at Tang Dieyi with a tender look in his eyes.


    "Aunt Tang lifts love." Yu Mo smiled at Tang Dieyi when he saw Tang Dieyi''s stern face.


    Tang Dieyi gave Yu Mo a hateful look and said nothing.


    Ye Zhun looked at his wife in amazement. She used to say a lot of good things about Yu Mo in front of him, but now, why is she so cold when they meet him.


    Uncle Jian was also in the crowd, and he was the only one who knew what was going on, but Tang Dieyi had explained it, so he couldn''t tell Ye Zhun, so he could only stare at Yu Mo with Tang Dieyi.


    Yu Mo looked at Tang Dieyi and Uncle Jian''s reactions, and remembered that Uncle Jian asked him to trouble him at the beginning, and took the lead for Ye Qianqian. With a move, he already understood.


    Tang Dieyi and Uncle Jian both believed that he was half-hearted and abandoned Ye Qianqian from beginning to end, which is why he had such a bad face. Even Tang Dieyi, who always regarded him as a quick son-in-law, had such an attitude, so he must be completely convinced of this. thing.


    Yu Mo''s heart is bitter, he is really wronged, he and Ye Qianqian have nothing at all, and he has always been rude to Ye Qianqian, how could they think that he is always in chaos and abandoned.


    Ye Qianqian has always liked to be lively, but this time, the incident was a huge one, how could she not come for an excuse?


    Could it be that she does the same thing?


    Uncle Jian once told Yu Mo not to see Ye Qianqian again, wouldn''t she come back?


    The more Yu Mo thought about it, the more likely it was that he looked at Tang Dieyi and Uncle Jian with subtle changes, and really wanted to ask in person.


    However, the next second, he softened like a deflated ball.


    What qualifications does he have to ask?


    After all, he and Ye Qianqian were nothing.


    "No matter what other people think, I''ve been with Ye Qianqian for so long, and I''m still a friend. Moreover, I promised to solve the problem of her live broadcast account, but I haven''t fulfilled it. Even if she really doesn''t come back, I will honor this. promise."


    At the beginning, Ye Qianqian cooperated with his actions and used the live broadcast to create momentum, so his account was banned. Yu Mo never solved this problem.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo''s mind couldn''t help but think of Ye Qianqian''s lively cooking live broadcast. Ye Qianqian, who has attracted much attention and sassy and heroic appearance, is unforgettable.


    Tang Dieyi looked at Ling Yao who was standing beside Yu Mo, her heart seemed to be stabbed, she turned her head away, and said, "Don''t say it''s useless, when will Tianji Pavilion come, that''s the question. The key. If Tianji Pavilion doesn''t come, aren''t we just spending it here?"


    Yu Mo automatically ignored Tang Dieyi''s attitude, nodded in agreement, and said, "What Aunt Tang said is very true. I have sent someone to set up a net of heaven and earth, and Jiang An can''t escape my attention even if there is trouble."


    "This time, it''s Tianji Pavilion. Are your eyeliners useful?" Tang Dieyi questioned.


    Yu Mo said confidently: "I believe them, in fact, there are already some signs."


    As soon as the voice fell, a phone ringing broke the silence.

 Chapter 818： Raptors crossing the river

    "Emperor, the enemy is moving." You Feng''s voice came from the phone, and there was a faint excitement before the battle.


    "How many people came?" Yu Mo asked.


    Others heard a little sign, and they were silent and looked at him intently.


    "I have already reported to you that there are suspicious people entering Jiang''an. In order to avoid the rash, we have not acted rashly, but have been closely monitoring. Today, another group of people came to Jiang''an to join them. According to my inference, They''re going to act soon." You Feng analyzed in a straightforward manner.


    "What is the specific situation of these people?"


    "The comers are not good, they are unfathomable." You Feng said solemnly: "There are as many as five people in the innate realm."


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran''s eyelids twitched, and they said, "So many innate realms?"


    Yu Mo glanced at them and didn''t answer. He believed You Feng''s vision, the information was absolutely correct, the enemy was really menacing, and there were so many innate realms.


    "Not only that, there are practitioners among them. I can''t guess their realities, but they are all masters without exception." You Feng added.


    Yu Mo understood and said, "I understand."


    The pavilion master is a master no less than Phoenix. Phoenix estimates that he is in the late stage of distraction, and his combat power may soar to the early stage of out of body.


    The practitioners under the pavilion master are naturally in the realm of distraction or below.


    Yu Mo is already in the state of distraction and is not afraid, and said, "This group of practitioners should not be underestimated, perhaps even higher than that group of warriors."


    "Yes." You Feng agreed.


    Yu Mo said in his heart that the heritage of Tianji Pavilion is really strong, it suffered heavy losses on Penglai Island, and there are so many masters in his hands.


    "Has the pavilion master appeared?" Yu Mo asked the most concerned question.


    "No!" You Feng said disappointedly.


    "His people are all here, it''s impossible for him not to come." Yu Mo said firmly, a move in his heart, remembering the pavilion master''s injury, the balance in his body was broken, and it was definitely not a matter of day and night for him to recover from his injury.


    "He may still be healing. These people are just the vanguard. I''m afraid I will sneak away." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    "Then what should we do?" You Feng was heartbroken.


    "When you come to Jiang''an, naturally you have to entertain them well and show the friendship of the landlord." Yu Mo sneered and said meaningfully.


    You Feng heard the deep meaning of his words and said, "Then let''s do it now."


    "No." Yu Mo urged: "Your people keep an eye on them, I have other arrangements."


    You Feng didn''t know that the Gu family and the Ye family would help each other, and he was apprehensive. Seeing Yu Mo''s confidence, he didn''t say much.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Mo looked at him with a pair of eyes, and said easily, "The big fish is here."


    "Raptor crossing the river." Gu Haoran sighed.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Zhun snorted coldly: "Jiang An''s realm, it''s the dragon who is going to be coiled, and the tiger who is going to lie down."


    "Exactly!" Ling Li stroked his hands in agreement.


    Gu Ziqing hesitated, looked at his father, and took the initiative to say, "Dad, didn''t you tell Yu Mo to go to Changheng?"


    Chang Heng?


    Many people are confused and don''t know where this place is.


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi gave Gu Haoran a meaningful look and said, "You actually came up with this solution."


    As soon as the word Chang Heng was mentioned, they could guess Gu Haoran''s intention.


    Gu Haoran said with a smile: "I originally planned this. After all, Chang Heng is not an ordinary place. Maybe it will make the pavilion master throw the rat."


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi were thoughtful.


    Yu Mo asked blankly: "Where is Chang Heng? It can make the pavilion master throw a rat?"


    Ling Li preemptively said: "I know that when that incident happened, I also went to Changheng, but I didn''t go deep into it, otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand here..."


    Ling Li briefly introduced the ins and outs of Chang Heng, and everyone was fascinated by it. They really wanted to take a look at this mysterious place.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, understood the good intentions of Gu Haoran and Gu Ziqing, and took a deep look at Gu Ziqing, she really cared about him.


    However, Yu Mo secretly made a note of Chang Heng''s place.


    Gu Ziqing said worriedly: "The enemy has already forced Jiang An. If they don''t leave, they won''t be able to leave."


    "I won''t go." Yu Mo pondered slightly and declined Gu Ziqing''s kindness.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened, and she wanted to persuade Yu Mo.


    Gu Haoran interrupted her with a wave of his hand, saying, "Ziqing, at this moment, at that moment, I didn''t know Yu Mo''s strength before, but now brother Gu is here to help, then we have to change our strategy."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Head on." Gu Haoran stretched out his finger and said loudly, "Yu Mo, the pavilion master hasn''t shown up, right?"


    "Yes."


    "It is rumored in Jianghu that he was seriously injured. You, the client, know best. How long does it take for the injury to heal?" Gu Haoran asked.


    The others pricked up their ears and gradually heard the overtones.


    Yu Mo said firmly: "For a moment, it is difficult to heal. I think he must still be healing now. These people are just the vanguard."


    The vanguard is so strong.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Gu Haoran didn''t care, laughed and said, "If the pavilion master does not come, other people will not be a concern. Why not take this opportunity to eliminate this power and attack the arrogance of the pavilion owner. Then, Yu Mo will go to Chang Heng again. Late."


    Everyone suddenly realized, and Gu Ziqing also understood his father''s good intentions, so he stopped talking.


    Ye Zhun looked at Yu Mo, and asked like a school test, "Yu Mo, what do you think we should do next?"


    Yu Mo looked at the crowd, and said slowly, "Their target is me. Since they are coming here, of course I have to entertain him well. I will go to meet them for a while."


    "You want to use yourself as bait?" Several people heard his intention.


    Yu Mo pointed in the direction of the back mountain and said, "This back mountain has long been sealed, and most people can''t go up there. It is inaccessible and it is a suitable battlefield."


    Back Mountain?


    Everyone turned their heads and looked out of the window. The back mountain was not high, but it took up a lot of land and was inaccessible. It was an excellent battlefield.


    "You don''t want to affect ordinary people?" Ye Zhun asked.


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded in relief.


    "I will set up a huge barrier on the mountain. If you want to kill me, enter the barrier first." Yu Mo said, looking at Fenghuang, and said, "Phoenix, this needs your help."


    Phoenix nodded: "I can set up a barrier with you. There are too many enemies this time, and the battle is fierce. The barrier must be firmer."


    "certainly."


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran knew the barrier, and their hearts moved slightly. If they could witness the magical powers of the practitioners with their own eyes, it would definitely be an eye-opener.


    The two suppressed their excitement and said, "Then let''s go to the mountain to make arrangements, familiarize ourselves with the battlefield, and see what can be used."


    "Hard."


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran flew resolutely. Gu Haoran had just walked out the door when suddenly there were a few people around him, all of them with strong vigor and blood, not losing to the Ye family.


    The two families walked away.


    Gu Ziqing stayed and warned worriedly, "You must be careful."


    Yu Mo showed a bright smile and said, "Don''t worry, I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. It''s not that easy to want my life."

 Chapter 819： fishing

    The sky was getting dark, Yu Mo and Phoenix came to the back mountain together, and went straight to the mountain peak.


    Many people have been hidden in secret, all of them are good players of the Gu Ye family.


    "Let''s get started." Yu Mo said, and began to exercise, Phoenix was unsmiling, and the power was surging and rippling.


    The two formed a barrier at the same time, and the two forces spread from the mountain to the surrounding area. After a while, half of the back mountain was shrouded in it.


    The people hiding in the mountains noticed a trace of strangeness, and looked sideways, staring at the figures of the two casting spells, their eyes widened.


    The magical powers of practitioners can be met but not sought, and they do not want to miss this heaven-sent opportunity.


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi stood quietly in the mountain forest, looked at Yu Mo, who was casting spells unhurriedly, and looked at each other. Ye Zhun sighed, "I am afraid that Yu Mo''s strength is still higher than that of you and me."


    Tang Dieyi snorted. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was an indisputable fact. She muttered angrily, "He''s really a freak. He cultivates so fast, he''s never seen it before."


    Ye Zhun smiled bitterly: "Back then, you and I were both dragons and phoenixes, and countless people envied them. I never imagined that in just a few decades, the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the times were progressing. This is proof."


    Ye Zhun thought of his daughter and said, "Qianqian has already started to practice martial arts, and her father-in-law has quietly taught her a lot of Tang Sect stunts. I don''t know how far she can go."


    The two of them did not teach Ye Qianqian martial arts before, but they were worried about her safety.


    Now that the situation has changed, they have changed their minds.


    Tang Dieyi secretly regretted and said, "I didn''t want her to repeat my mistakes at the beginning. I had a kung fu, but after so many twists and turns, I wanted her to live a stable life. If I taught her martial arts from a young age, then Her achievements must be higher."


    Ye Zhun sighed: "When you and your father-in-law broke up, you had to make an oath not to spread the Tang Sect''s stunts, so it was a last resort."


    Tang Dieyi showed a bitter smile.


    "Yu Mo taught Qianqian that the Flying Flower Hand is quite exquisite. He is also proficient in martial arts. I really didn''t expect it." Ye Zhun sighed.


    Tang Dieyi pouted and said, "He is a practitioner, how can he be proficient in martial arts? This must be a coincidence."


    Ye Zhun smiled and did not argue with his wife.


    Beneath a big tree, Gu Haoran stood alone. He calmly said to himself, "Xiao Qi, you and I fought side by side with Yu Mo, what do you think of his cultivation level today?"


    The ghost figure was hidden in the darkness and could not be seen at all, but his figure floated over like a ghost.


    "Unfathomable."


    Briefly, four words are enough to sum it up.


    Gu Haoran agreed, nodded and said: "I feel the same way, you and I are not as good as him, we have to work harder to cultivate, there are too many mundane things, which are not conducive to cultivation. On the contrary, Xiaoqi you, your mood is better than mine. Gao, there may be hope to catch up with Yu Mo."


    Ghost Shadow was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know either."


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the turbulent energy subsided, the last sound was made, and the top of the mountain was completely silent.


    When everyone looked around, it was still the mountain forest, but it felt like something had changed.


    "Is this the enchantment?"


    Those who had not seen the enchantment looked around in amazement, but those who had seen it were not surprised. Looking at Yu Mo and Phoenix, Yu Mo threw his hands into the darkness and said, "I will take a step first, the big fish will enter the net tonight, thank you for your hard work. ."


    There was no echo in the darkness, Yu Mo''s figure flashed and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    A secluded courtyard sits silently in the dark.


    A trace of light shone through the courtyard, and the reality in the courtyard could not be seen.


    You Feng and Zhu Jie hid in the distance, staring at the courtyard, and Zhu Jie asked blankly, "Brother Feng, who are the people here? I feel that the visitors are not good."


    Zhujie is a half-hearted person, and he doesn''t know the inside story as well as You Feng, and he knows only a little.


    You Feng said coldly: "If it was before, the masters in this courtyard would be enough to wipe out the entire Jiang''an Road."


    hiss!


    Zhujie took a deep breath, smashed his mouth, and exclaimed, "So fierce."


    "They are coming for Brother Mo, it''s better for us to do it first and cut the grass and root." Zhu Jie made a wiping action on his neck, murderous.


    "It''s easier said than done." You Feng smiled bitterly: "My grandfather has his own arrangements, we just need to do our part."


    Zhujie sighed: "Brother Mo is resourceful and he has arrangements, so I can rest assured."


    Suddenly, You Feng''s pupils shrank and he looked in one direction.


    Zhujie also saw it, and joy flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Mo is here.


    Unknowingly, he broke through many guards and quietly appeared in front of the courtyard, his eyes inadvertently looking in the direction of You Feng and Zhu Jie.


    "Brother Mo is here, then we have to do it." Zhujie was eager to try and gear up.


    However, in the next second, Zhujie''s chin almost fell to the ground, full of incredible color.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Yu Mo disappeared.


    Zhu Jie rubbed his eyes to confirm that he was not mistaken, Yu Mo really disappeared out of thin air.


    "This..." Zhu Jie stammered, at a loss.


    You Feng was not surprised, he held his breath, raised his hand, and signaled everyone to cheer up.


    Zhujie hesitated and sighed: "Brother Mo is really a god."


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fierce fighting in the yard, and shouts of anger came one after another.


    "Yu Mo, you dare to attack us and seek your own death."


    "Kill him and avenge the dead."


    Yu Mo cast an invisibility spell and sneaked into the hospital quietly, which really confirmed his guess. The pavilion owner really didn''t come. Five days later, the pavilion owner will arrive at Jiang An.


    The pavilion master''s order was to make Yu Mo''s life worse than death. In addition, the target was Phoenix.


    These two had a confrontation with the pavilion owner, and the pavilion owner hated it to the bone, and wanted to get rid of it and then hurry up.


    Yu Mo was caught off guard and launched an attack, and immediately an innate warrior died under the blood blade sword.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest.


    Before Tianji Pavilion went to kill Yu Mo, Yu Mo came to kill him instead, and he succeeded. It was a shame.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    The battle was fierce, and everyone besieged Yu Mo. He held a blood-edged sword, opened and closed, and the swordsmanship was strange and unpredictable, and another person was injured.


    The enemy roared again and again, each showing their magical powers.


    One after another, fierce rays of light flew out from the cracks in the door, making You Feng and the others dare not look directly. Just watching from a distance made them tremble.


    Zhu Jie and the others were terrified. If he didn''t know whether to live or die and act rashly, he would have died in the wilderness long ago.


    boom!


    The courtyard gate was torn apart, and a person broke through the door and ran into the night, it was Yu Mo.


    Behind him followed many masters, leading the hunting force and chasing after him.


    "What should we do?" Zhu Jie asked in shock.


    You Feng''s blood boiled and he said, "Go, follow."


    The people who carried out the mission this time are all the confidants of the two, and their skills are not bad. You Feng gave an order, and everyone suppressed their mixed feelings, like a tail, chasing into the darkness.

 Chapter 820： please enter the urn

    Yu Mo fought and retreated in the dark, the enemy was chasing after him, one after the other, like a ghost, without attracting the attention of ordinary people, he had already reached the back mountain along a remote road.


    The barrier is halfway up the mountain.


    Yu Mo stood in front of the barrier, looked at the enemies who were gradually chasing in front of him, and said, "There''s no shortage of one, and the tracking skills are good."


    He had a clear picture of the situation in the courtyard before, and he didn''t want to let the fish slip through the net.


    Since the pavilion owner is to be beaten, there can be no half-point difference. After all, after this village, there will be no such shop.


    Everyone was furious, their eyes staring at Yu Mo like fire, and said, "Yu Mo, you are so arrogant when you are about to die."


    "Yes, if you dare to oppose the Tianji Pavilion, it is not a pity to die."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "The pavilion master didn''t come, you are so crazy, I really don''t know who gave you the courage."


    The enemy hummed angrily and said contemptuously: "Why do you need the pavilion master to take action against you, you are only playing tricks to hurt the pavilion owner. In front of us, your kid has no chance to play tricks and tricks."


    "Yo, so you are smarter than me." Yu Mo asked with his hands on his hips.


    "Of course! How old are you? We eat more salt than you eat rice." The enemy sarcastically said.


    Yu Mo curled his lips and said, "Eat so much salt, I''m not afraid to kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo turned around and jumped, and he had already rushed into the enchantment and disappeared.


    "It''s an enchantment!"


    Exclamations rang out from the enemy. Looking around, the mountains and forests were no different from usual, but if there was an enchantment here, then this was just an appearance.


    "What are you afraid of, the enchantment has no attack power, he just wants to use the enchantment to make a mystery and escape." Someone said without fear.


    "Yes, what kind of power does Yu Mo have? It must be a conspiracy and tricks that are difficult to achieve. In the face of absolute strength, these are all vulnerable."


    Everyone reached an agreement, and without hesitation, rushed into the enchantment aggressively.


    You Feng and the others chased to the back mountain and watched helplessly as the group disappeared in the blink of an eye. Many people were stunned on the spot, as if they had seen a ghost.


    You Feng knew about the barrier and was not surprised. The fish jumped out and disappeared.


    The others were greatly encouraged and rushed to the barrier.


    Bang bang bang!


    Everyone bounced back, like hitting a balloon and falling to the ground.


    Everyone looked at each other, at a loss.


    Zhujie was the first to react, and was very annoyed, and said angrily: "We are not strong enough to break in."


    When everyone heard the words, they were downcast. Many people thought that their strength was good, and it was rare to meet an opponent.


    The barrier created by Yu Mo and Phoenix was designed for the enemy. Except for the people from the two major families who were originally in the barrier, if anyone else wanted to break into the barrier, they had to have the corresponding strength.


    Zhujie and others are indeed a lot worse, and they can''t reach this standard.


    In the barrier, Yu Mo smiled and looked at the intruding enemies. There were quite a few, which showed that they were very confident. Of course, this also showed that it was very difficult.


    The other party is extremely confident and fearless, and Yu Mo has also tested the depth of the other party, and it is indeed not easy to match.


    "Yu Mo, do you think everything will be fine if you hide in the barrier?" the enemy sneered.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I never thought so, but do you think that you can walk out alive after breaking into the barrier?"


    "Hahaha, you dare to steal our lines, it''s you who can''t get out alive." The enemy laughed wildly.


    "I may be in trouble alone, but what if I add them?" Yu Mo stepped aside, and the sound of the woods behind him rang out, and there were many figures.


    After a while, there were already people standing behind Yu Mo.


    The enemy''s pupils shrank, but he was not afraid. Instead, he looked at everyone arrogantly and said, "You really have conspiracies and tricks. Please enter the urn and lead us here. It''s really painstaking. It''s a pity that these people can''t help you, but will hurt you. they themselves."


    "Hmph, what a big tone." Ye Zhun came out of the crowd, glanced at it, and said, "Your Heavenly Secret Pavilion is indeed powerful, but it''s too small to underestimate the people of the world."


    "Because, we have this strength." The enemy is full of confidence: "In addition, Ye Family Master, you are not afraid to implicate the Ye family and bear the thunder and anger of our Tianji Pavilion?"


    Ye Zhun patted his chest and pretended to be afraid and said, "I''m really afraid, I''m afraid of death."


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone laughed wildly, Ye Zhun was a little scared.


    The faces of the people in Tianji Pavilion gradually became gloomy.


    "Tianji Pavilion is really arrogant. People in the world are not worth mentioning in your eyes. It''s all in your mind to kill or kill them. It''s lawless. This time, it''s just to clean up you and give the world a bad breath." Gu Haoran came out. , said.


    "Gu Family." The people in Tianji Pavilion recognized Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran said seriously, "I''m not afraid of my family, so you don''t have to ask."


    "Hmph, what a bunch of guys who aren''t afraid of death, it''s up to you, hehe." The enemy still didn''t pay attention to them.


    "And I!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind the Tianji Pavilion, and You Feng roared with murderous intent, almost roaring like a wild beast.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank. Back then, Tianji Pavilion killed You Feng''s comrade-in-arms. He wanted revenge. Although he had killed the person involved, his hatred for Tianji Pavilion did not diminish at all.


    You Feng was still thinking about the truth of the matter.


    It''s a pity that it was the order from the pavilion, and they didn''t know who was behind the scenes.


    "Another one to die." The people from Tianji Pavilion glanced at You Feng and didn''t care.


    "How come I have less of this kind of thing."


    A cold voice sounded, and as soon as the voice fell, a person had appeared on the side of the Tianji Pavilion, and his murderous aura was undoubtedly revealed through his eyes.


    "The King!"


    "it''s me."


    "You are the only one left in the black list, you don''t survive, and you dare to come out and show shame. The black list is good at assassination, and it is the same as some of the things we do in the Tianji Pavilion. It''s a pity that you are all petty, and in our eyes, you are the same as the little ones. There is no difference between children playing at home."


    The people of Tianji Pavilion have lost the black list to nothing.


    The black list is the eternal pain in the heart of the king, the black list is destroyed, and she survives alone, the other party is rubbing salt on her wound, her complexion is frosty, and a layer of ice flowers seems to condense on the mask.


    "Tianji Pavilion, you are courting death."


    The King of Heaven gritted his teeth, let out a coquettish cry, and charged towards the enemy with murderous aura.


    Yu Mo shouted: "Do it."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of people filed out, and the Tianji Pavilion formed their own array to welcome everyone.


    The battle is imminent.


    Yu Mo spotted an enemy, the blood blade flicked, and the blood light scattered in a large area, flying like blood flowers, covering it.


    The other party let out a roar, and there was a small hammer in his hand, the size of a slap. However, a light spurted out of his mouth and landed on the small hammer.


    Indeed a monk.


    Yu Mo had already seen through the identity of the opponent and deliberately chose him as his opponent.


    clang clang!


    The blood flowers danced around the giant hammer, making loud noises. The giant hammer shattered all the blood flowers.


    boom!


    The giant hammer fell, and the air compressed, as if a mountain was pressing down from the top of the head, and that terrifying force would crush people into meat patties.

 Chapter 821： Grandmaster

    Yu Mo let out a loud shout, the blood blade sword''s light soared, and Wan Xue Guizong''s sword technique was displayed.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The giant hammer cracked, turned into pieces, and smashed large pits on the ground.


    The enemy was shocked and exclaimed: "The king!"


    The giant hammer in his hand was a profound tool, one level lower than the royal tool. Once the royal tool really exploded its power, he would be vulnerable.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth: "It''s too late to know."


    The enemy turned into an afterimage, quickly retreated, and escaped with the help of tall trees.


    Whoosh!


    The blood-blade sword erupted into a roar of blood, passing through the hole in the tree trunk.


    puff!


    The man stumbled to the ground, the blood blade pierced through his back, and pinned him to the ground alive.


    Yu Mo walked up to him step by step and asked, "Didn''t the pavilion master warn you not to underestimate the enemy?"


    The enemy''s head drooped, buried in the soil, completely dead.


    If he hadn''t been easy, he would never have been defeated so quickly, because he was already in the late stage of Juding, and he was only one realm behind Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was shocked, the strength of this group of people is really not low, and some of them are not even he can see through.


    Bang bang bang!


    A muffled sound came, and several members of the Ye family and Gu family flew out in response, foaming at the mouth and dying.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, he hurried over, shot like electricity, and clicked on several people''s chests.


    "Don''t move." Yu Mo urged. He used the medical skills in the medical scriptures to temporarily control their injuries, held a sigh of relief, and waited for the battle to end before treating them.


    "Be careful." Several people warned: "The enemy is really powerful."


    Although, they were already mentally prepared, but when they really fought, they realized the power of Tianji Pavilion.


    None of the people in this group of Tianji Pavilion are mediocre, and the strengths of the two major families are uneven. Although they are considered experts in the eyes of the public, they are all martial artists with inch strength and innate realm, but compared with the enemy, they are still slightly inferior.


    Yu Mo looked at the crowd, and when he saw three people, he suddenly realized the seriousness.


    The enemy is far stronger than he imagined.


    There were some discrepancies in the information provided by You Feng. He only saw a few of the innate warriors, and put the others into the ranks of cultivators.


    Because he can''t see through other people.


    One of these people is clearly not a cultivator. From the means of fighting, it can be judged that this person is a martial artist.


    But his strength is definitely more than the innate realm.


    Ye Zhunzheng had a fierce battle with this person. Although he was not defeated for a while, from Yu Mo''s point of view, this person would definitely win.


    "Uncle Ye, I will meet him."


    Yu Mo was about to help, when Tang Dieyi rushed over and said, "I''m coming!"


    The husband and wife are of one mind, and their profits are broken. The husband and wife team cooperated seamlessly, and the battle situation changed immediately.


    Ye Zhun''s martial arts are very agile, and every move and every style is unrestrained. His weapon is actually a folding fan, called the Thousand Machine Fan, which opens and closes, changing ever-changing.


    A folding fan glowed with great power in his hands.


    Tang Dieyi''s weapons are invisible, but hidden in the sleeves or on the body, which are dexterous and ruthless.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. She inherited Tangmen''s stunts. Tangmen is best at using hidden weapons and poisons, so her weapons must be no more than hidden weapons and poisons.


    As expected, she waved her sleeves, and a cold light flew out. It was a strangely shaped hidden weapon, flashing with a blue light.


    This hidden weapon is dipped in poison.


    The hidden weapon missed a hit, and the cold light appeared again.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    More than a dozen swords and hidden weapons flew out from Tang Dieyi''s body, not only in the sleeves, but it seemed that every part of her body had hidden weapons.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, comparing the Tangmen''s hidden weapon with the ninja''s hidden weapon, the Tangmen''s hidden weapon was slightly higher.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to Tangmen and the ninja competing, it must be extremely exciting.


    The masters of Tianji Pavilion are not weak. They wear a shirt and carry an axe.


    With the movement of his axe, the shadow of the axe in the sky, ping ping ping pong, intercepted all hidden weapons.


    The axe was flattened and turned into a cold light, and it was in front of Ye Zhun.


    Ye Zhun swung the Thousand Machine Fan and placed it straight on the axe. With a clanging sound, the axe''s offensive stopped slightly.


    At the same time, Tang Dieyi moved and danced like a butterfly, with a brocade box in his hand, and a butterfly flew out of the brocade box.


    The butterfly was colorful, prettier than any butterfly Yu Mo had ever seen.


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly felt that the more beautiful things were, the greater the danger, and this butterfly was one of them.


    The butterfly flapped its wings, and a burst of powder fell, drifting towards the enemy.


    Poisonous!


    I default out.


    The master of Tianji Pavilion sensed the danger, forced Ye Zhun back with an axe, turned and slashed out with another axe, creating a gap in the middle of the powder.


    The powder was agitated and scattered to both sides, unable to get close to his body.


    The butterfly is smart and dodged under the axe.


    Tang Dieyi''s expression darkened, she used poison to sneak attack, and even missed a hit. Once the enemy was guarded, she would not take the lead.


    "Tang Dieyi, do you think I don''t know your Tang Sect''s use of poison? You still want to attack me with poison, unless you are the master of Tang Sect." The other party said arrogantly.


    Tang Dieyi''s heart was awe-inspiring, and she bit her lip. She had been away from Tang Sect for too many years. After all, without the personal guidance of Tang Sect Master, her progress was limited.


    Hearing this, Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "Why should Sect Master Tang come in person, we can also defeat you with poison."


    The enemy didn''t expect Yu Mo to interject, so he disapproved and said, "I''ll clean up the couple first, and then I''ll take your life."


    "Let me take your life first."


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and the scattered powder seemed to have vitality, and flew towards the enemy with a swish.


    The enemy''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly swung the axe to make it airtight, and the shadow of the axe turned into a wall, blocking most of the powder out.


    However, the powder was inserted into the needle, and there were still fish that slipped through the net and got into his pores.


    "what--"


    The man screamed hysterically, and with a clatter, the axe fell to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    Tang Dieyi''s expression brightened, and she looked at Yu Mo. She knew that he was proficient in the Poison Sutra, but she didn''t expect to have reached such a level, leaving her behind.


    "Aunt Tang, what are you waiting for, it''s your turn to get started." Yu Mo smiled brightly at Tang Dieyi.


    Tang Dieyi woke up like a dream, and he didn''t lie, and flew out many hidden weapons all over his body, all of which greeted the enemy.


    Ye Zhun also launched a ferocious attack, and the Qianji Fan spread out with a swish, bang, bang, and the Qianji fan slapped the enemy fiercely.


    The enemy''s sternum was shattered and sunken.


    "Aunt Tang, your poison is really poisonous." Yu Mo sighed.


    Tang Dieyi snorted, stretched out her palm, and the butterfly flew back to her palm. She carefully put it into the brocade box, and said, "Of course, otherwise, you won''t be able to kill a master in the master realm."

 Chapter 822： Qingtian Banner

    Grandmaster realm?


    Yu Mo was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "You don''t know?" Tang Dieyi asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo shook his head blankly.


    "The realm of the master is the realm after the innate martial artist. It is already the dragon and the phoenix among the people. It is one of the best in the world. This person is actually the master realm, which is really unexpected." Tang Dieyi added with emotion.


    "Tianji Pavilion is really unfathomable."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and nodded clearly: "So it is."


    Tianmosheng didn''t tell him the realm after the innate martial artist. It turned out to be called the master realm. He simply asked the bottom line: "What realm is after the master realm?"


    Tang Dieyi rolled his eyes at him and said, "At this time of life and death, you still have the mind to ask these questions, killing the enemy is the real business."


    "what--"


    An enemy roared and rushed up, Tang Dieyi left Yu Mo, and his figure flashed, like a butterfly wearing a flower, and greeted him.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and shook his head boringly.


    As for Ye Zhun, who had already killed another enemy, he had no time to answer Yu Mo''s question.


    Yu Mo murmured to himself: "Among these many people, there is only one master realm, and the other warriors are in the innate realm, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    He turned his eyes and turned to the other people, who were the practitioners in the Tianji Pavilion.


    Phoenix is ??one to two, and they are not at a disadvantage. Both of them are old men with gray beard and hair, but their attacks are very fierce. Under Phoenix¡¯s hands, their magical powers change dramatically, and they are extremely dangerous.


    Yu Mo looked away and finally locked on another cultivator.


    This man had a small flag floating in the palm of his hand, exuding a blue light.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he walked over with his sword in hand.


    boom!


    The azure light flashed and hit the opponent. The man was like a kite with a broken string. He vomited blood and flew upside down, unable to land on the ground.


    This person''s eyes were full of arrogant disdain, and he said, "How dare you come out and show shame for even the smallest means."


    It was too late to say, but it was too soon, Yu Mo had walked in front of the other party and waved to him.


    "Yu Mo, I happened to send you to die." The other party said fiercely.


    "Are you in the early stage of distraction?" Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and asked directly.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to ask this question as soon as he came, he calmed down and said arrogantly, "Of course."


    But the next second, he was stunned and asked cautiously, "How do you know?"


    "It seems that my vision is correct." Yu Mo was serious and praised himself without blush.


    "It''s so mysterious, and I don''t know how the pavilion owner suffered a loss in your hands." The other party shook his head, as if he couldn''t figure out the question.


    "Didn''t he tell you himself?" Yu Mo asked knowingly. With the character of the pavilion owner, it is definitely impossible to publicize his embarrassing things.


    "When death is imminent, you are still trying to take advantage of your tongue." The other party did not answer, but said murderously, with a sigh of relief, the small flag in the palm of the hand was shining brightly, and the wind gradually rose. In an instant, the small flag has grown several times. .


    This person held it firmly in his hand, waved the small flag, and rolled it violently, and a blue light turned into a blue wave and swept in.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were burning, staring at Xiaoqi, and said, "Mysterious tool, it''s a good magic weapon to grab it."


    He doesn''t need such magic weapons, but after all, he has a lot of subordinates, and the profound tools are also excellent.


    "Blood Blade, it''s up to you."


    Yu Mo raised the blood blade, hum, the blood blade screamed, and the sword light soared. In an instant, a blood-colored galaxy appeared in the air, and the rushing sword light was all about it.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    As soon as Yu Mo came, he performed a powerful move, the sword light fell, and the small flag in the middle was crackling, and the rippling blue waves were torn apart.


    The sword light has not been exhausted, and it fiercely slaughtered the enemy.


    The enemy looked awe-inspiring, his pupils shrank, and he shouted: "Up!"


    Whoa!


    The flag was fluttering, and the small flag turned into a big flag, and the flag was fluttering, completely blocking him from behind the flag.


    boom!


    The blue light completely disintegrated, the sword light was exhausted, and the flag quickly shrank, turning into a small flag, suspended in the palm of his hand.


    His complexion has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I finally know why the pavilion master will suffer in your hands."


    Yu Mo said with a smile, "I''ve won the prize, what''s your little flag called?"


    "I want to know, unless you kill me." The other party said with a livid face.


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "That''s what you want."


    Yu Mo raised the blood blade again and said, "You blocked my sword, try this sword again."


    The sword light is heavy, and it is another sword that falls to the Milky Way, but it is more powerful. The enemy looked up and found this.


    He opened his mouth and blew the wind towards the small flag. The blue light flashed, and the flag was fluttering. It was even bigger than before, overwhelming the sky. It turned out not to face the Milky Way above the nine heavens, but to roll towards Yu Mo.


    "Hey, you''ve become smarter, you know how to avoid the heaviest, but can you beat my sword?"


    boom!


    The sword light fell in mid-air, intercepting the flag one step ahead, the blue light swept in all directions, all fell into the sword light, and shattered.


    All this happened in front of Yu Mo''s eyes, but he didn''t look at it, but looked in the direction of the enemy.


    After the man performed this move, he actually stepped back, not daring to fight Yu Mo recklessly, and he didn''t even want his own magic weapon.


    Because he was in sympathy with his own magic weapon, and felt a fatal threat from the small flag, he made a decisive decision and flew back.


    It''s a pity that he faced Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said, "Can you escape?"


    His fingers nimbly drew in mid-air, and then slapped it out with one palm.


    Click!


    Above the nine heavens, at some point, a cloud gathered, and a silver lightning bolt came out of the cloud and landed directly on the man.


    boom!


    The man was struck by lightning, like a piece of charred charcoal nailed to the spot, black smoke rose from his body, and there was a pungent burnt smell.


    boom!


    Then, he fell straight to the ground.


    Yu Mo walked slowly, crouched down, looked at the dying enemy, and said, "As you wish, you are dead."


    With a flash of blood, the blood blade had passed through the hole in his chest, the other party''s eyes widened, and then he lowered his head weakly.


    Yu Mo made a big move, and the ownerless flag flew into his hand. With a move in his heart, all the marks left by the enemy on the flag were erased.


    There was a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Qingtianqi, it''s a good name, it''s just for Yue''er."


    The last time he gave Ling Yao the divine wind bead, Yu Yue had no magic weapon. The Qingtian flag was small and compact, but it was suitable for Yu Yue.


    He looked around for a week, and the battle had entered a white-hot stage, with casualties.


    Suddenly, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he looked towards Fenghuang. The two people who originally fought against Fenghuang had changed. They were no longer two people, but just one person.


    wrong!


    Yu Mo''s heart was agitated, and the problem appeared in this person.

 Chapter 823： Yin Yang Er Lao

    Yu Mo stared at this person, his eyes changed subtly. This person was a raw face, and he didn''t know when he appeared. As for the two of them, there was no trace.


    This person''s strength is extremely high, and he is evenly matched with Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s face was unprecedentedly serious, and the huge flame wings behind him kept flapping, and the flames surrounded the man like a torrential rain.


    However, when the man pointed to the sky, there was a click in the cloud, lightning and thunder, and a heavy rain poured down, dousing all the flames.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing.


    This man took advantage of this to deal with Phoenix''s attack.


    Not only that, Yu Mo also saw another point, which shocked him.


    "Charm!"


    Yu Mo stared straight at the man''s hand, and just now, he pointed out a spell, but the spell was very secret, and no one noticed it except for Yu Mo, who was cultivating the spell book.


    Yu Mo blinked, thinking he would never read it wrong.


    This is the first person other than him who he has seen to cast a spell record.


    This person''s attainment in the talisman record is still higher than his, at least Yu Mo has not learned this trick talisman record.


    "Phoenix, I''ll help you."


    Yu Mo jumped and came to Fenghuang''s side. Fenghuang looked grim, stared at the enemy fiercely, and said, "This person is too weird, and he fits perfectly."


    "fit?"


    Yu Mo was at a loss and did not understand the meaning.


    "They are two people merged into one and become one person." Phoenix said.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, but he felt that it was a fantasy, that two people could become one, he had never seen it before.


    "The world is huge, and there are all kinds of surprises. What''s so strange?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "After the two become one, their strength must have skyrocketed."


    "Of course, these two are only in the middle stage of distraction, but after uniting, their cultivation has soared, and they are already in the late stage of distraction." Phoenix said expressionlessly, but Yu Mo could see some clues from her face.


    The changes in the two also made her very difficult.


    "The pavilion master is only in the late stage of distraction. After these two are united, it is actually in the late stage of distraction. It''s no wonder that the pavilion master knows your existence and is assured of letting them take the lead." Yu Mo was stunned, but suddenly realized.


    The pavilion master is good at calculating, how could he make such a mistake, it turned out that he was well prepared.


    These two people are the backbone of this group of people. As long as they don''t fall, this group of people will not be defeated. Although there are casualties, it will not hurt.


    "Aren''t you also in the late stage of distraction?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix gritted his teeth and said, "This person is very smart. He knows that water can restrain my supernatural powers.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the Phoenix is ??facing a great enemy. The two have already figured out a lot of the Phoenix''s details through the previous battle, so they directly chose to merge the two into one, and then ruthlessly suppressed the Phoenix.


    "I won the prize, I have only this ability, the two elders of Yin and Yang." The other party said modestly, but his face was not at all modest. Obviously, this is what they are proud of.


    "It turns out that your names are Yin and Yang Er Lao, and the two big men are one Yin and one Yang, tsk tsk, it''s really interesting." Yu Motian was not afraid, and directly joked.


    The face of the other party changed suddenly, the yin and the sun were uncertain, it seemed that this poked the other party''s sadness, and said: "The frog at the bottom of the well, who said that a man can''t be yin? Heaven and earth are invisible, the positive pole produces yin, and the negative pole produces yang. That''s what you brat can understand."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo thought for a while, there is some truth to what he said, this yin and yang two elders are not vain, no wonder the other party is good at using the five elements of mutual generation and mutual restraint, this research is thorough enough.


    Phoenix said solemnly, "Now you know that the opponent is difficult to deal with, right?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said, "Not only that, they are also good at casting spells."


    "Charms?" Phoenix''s heart moved, and he asked, "Don''t you know how to do it?"


    "They''re better than me."


    Hearing the words, the two elders of Yin and Yang looked at Yu Mo with burning eyes, and said, "I saw you cast a thunder spell just now. The power is quite good. For so many years, I have never met a young man who can cast a spell. Where did you learn it?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "Guess."


    "Smooth talker, don''t ask, your little spell in front of us is just playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong''s door and humiliating yourself." The two elders of Yin and Yang were so confident that they didn''t take Yu Mo''s spell in their eyes at all.


    After all, they both knew the Talisman Book, and they could see the truth of each other at a glance.


    Yu Mo''s expression darkened, and he couldn''t refute, because the other party was right.


    "Phoenix, if you and I join forces, what if he has a talisman record? Back then, even the pavilion master was able to beat Huahua, but they were not as strong as pavilion masters. Otherwise, they would have already sat on the pavilion master''s seat, what would they be afraid of?" Yu Mo Said with confidence.


    There was a smile on the corner of Fenghuang''s mouth, and he seemed to be infected by Yu Mo''s fearless spirit that day, and said, "That''s right, it''s fun to meet a master, and only then can you sharpen yourself."


    "That''s right, the five elements create each other and overcome each other. They can overcome you, and your flame can overcome water. What are you afraid of?" Yu Mo encouraged.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and said, "That makes sense."


    In a few words, the situation has undergone a subtle change. The eyes of the two elders of Yin and Yang showed surprise and said, "No wonder the pavilion master attaches so much importance to it. The two of you are really not simple. You can''t stay for a long time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum changed sharply, another spell was shot in the hands of the two, and the clouds in the sky flashed and thundered again.


    boom!


    A huge silver lightning fell from the sky and slashed at the two of them.


    "Be careful of the thunder curse."


    Yu Mo shouted a reminder, and slapped it out with one hand. It was also a thunder curse. There was another click in the sky, and a lightning bolt chased the previous lightning bolt.


    Yu Mo''s lightning was not as good as that of the second boss of Yin and Yang, but his speed was one point faster, and he even caught up. Immediately, the two lightning bolts were like two silver dragons, dancing in the air, rumbled and rumbled, earth-shattering.


    Wherever he passed, the forest ignited a raging fire, the ground became bare, exposing yellow-brown rocks, and gradually, the rocks also became hot and fiery red.


    boom!


    In the end, the two lightnings perished together.


    Before Yu Mo could breathe a sigh of relief, the attacks of the two elders of Yin and Yang followed one after another. This time, it was actually a tornado that pierced through the heavens and the earth, and rolled up the flames all over the sky, turning it into a fire tornado.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several members of Ye Gu''s family were accidentally involved in a fire tornado and disappeared.


    The fire tornado roared towards Yu Mo and Phoenix in a state of destruction.


    The faces of the two changed slightly.


    Yu Mo murmured: "Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, these two have too many spells. It turns out that the spell book contains everything, and there are so many spells. My spell book has not been broken through, which is a big loss."?

 Chapter 824： insatiable

    It was too late for Yu Mo to cast the Thunder Mantra, and he froze in his heart, thinking that the two elders of Yin and Yang could use the technique of mutual generation and mutual restraint with the five elements, so why couldn''t he?


    He does not rely on the spell, but relies on his own induction of the power of the five elements.


    Swish!


    A golden light shot up from him.


    Dragon energy!


    He faintly exudes dragon energy, and the power of the five elements of water between heaven and earth immediately connects with Yu Mo. With his five fingers close together, there is an extra water ball in his hand.


    The two elders of Yin and Yang glanced casually, but did not pay attention to it at all, and said disdainfully, "It''s just to sharpen the gun before the battle."


    Besides, they were confident in their spells, but they didn''t think Yu Mo''s little water polo could do anything.


    Phoenix took one more look, knowing it in his heart, and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Of course, she wasn''t idle either. A flame flew from behind her and turned into a huge pillar of fire, heading towards the fire tornado like a destructive force.


    boom!


    The strong collision, the fire column exploded, and the fire tornado became smaller, and the remaining tornado wrapped around the few remaining flames and attacked Yu Mo like a rampage.


    Yu Mo calmly threw the water polo in his hand.


    Compared with the fire tornado, the water polo is incomparably small, as if it is a man''s arm.


    boom!


    However, the moment the water polo hit the fire tornado, it seemed to be triggered and exploded, turning into a small drop of water.


    These water droplets were not evaporated by the flames, but more and more, endless, and instantly turned into monstrous waves.


    boom!


    The huge waves fell heavily and hit the fire tornado. Immediately, after a loud explosion, the fire tornado shattered and vanished.


    The two elders of Yin and Yang were slightly startled, watching this scene at a loss.


    This sharp attack actually disappeared like this, especially Yu Mo''s method, which made their eyelids jump.


    Yu Mo didn''t resort to the spell, but relied on the most instinctive power of the five elements to control the power of water, draw a gourd according to the scoop, and completely defeated the attack of the two old men of Yin and Yang.


    "Your attainment in the Five Elements is so profound." The Yin-Yang two elders gritted their teeth and felt even more ashamed. They could only use the spell to stimulate the power of the Five Elements.


    Phoenix took a deep look at Yu Mo and said, "Yin and Yang, two of us, do you still have the confidence to win against you?"


    The two old men of Yin and Yang snorted angrily and said unwillingly, "The good show has just begun. Do you think this will determine the outcome?"


    Yu Mo chuckled and said, "Please ask for advice before starting the fight. I don''t know which page you have cultivated in the spell record?"


    The record of spells has always been in Yu Mo''s mind, and it''s not that he can learn as many spells as he wants.


    Now, his skill is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the spell record has not moved, which makes him quite annoyed. It''s hard to see someone practicing the talisman record, and seeing Li Xinxi, I naturally want to ask carefully.


    The yin and yang two elders looked at Yu Mo jokingly, and said, "You have only practiced thunder spells, and obviously you haven''t learned many spells. I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence that you only got a few pages of scraps. This is to draw more spells from our mouths. Bar."


    The Yin-Yang Er Lao laughed to himself while talking, as if he understood Yu Mo''s mind.


    Yu Mo can''t help laughing, is his spell record a broken copy? It''s clearly a complete record of spells. This yin and yang old man made an oath and said that I wanted to use their words, which is really unreasonable.


    "Yu Mo, for the sake of all of us who have practiced the spell record, before you die, I might as well tell you one thing, so that you can understand." The yin and yang two elders raised their heads, arrogant, as if their buttocks were about to rise to the sky. .


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "The world''s talisman records are all fragments, and we have collected the existing fragments in the world, which are the most complete fragments of the talisman records. If you want to set our talisman records, you have found the right person. vision."


    The yin and yang two elders held their heads high and their beards fluttered, as if showing off their great achievements.


    Phoenix looked at him in amazement, and then at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s expression is very strange, as if he has been holding back... laughing.


    puff!


    Sure enough, Yu Mo laughed wildly, his hands on his hips, and he almost nodded his head when he laughed.


    The situation once fell into a very delicate situation.


    The Yin-Yang Second Elder was at a loss, but Yu Mo kept laughing, looking at the Yin-Yang Second Elder as if he was looking at a fool.


    The two elders of Yin and Yang couldn''t bear it anymore, and burst into anger: "Don''t laugh, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu Mo finally stopped laughing wildly, out of breath, and said, "You have been talking about the talisman record for a long time, but it turns out to be a broken copy. I don''t know where you got your confidence. You are so arrogant and think I will covet your talisman record."


    The two elders of Yin and Yang sneered and said: "The talisman records have been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and many have been lost long ago, only the scraps are left, but even the scraps have great power, you don''t even know this, you are still cultivating The talisman record, if you say it, you will laugh out loud."


    However, Phoenix knew about Yu Mo''s style of conduct. With a move in his heart, he guessed a little sign, stared at Yu Mo, and said, "Do you have the whole book of spells?"


    Yu Mo raised his head and said lightly, "Yes."


    These two words sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of the two old men of Yin and Yang, causing them to shudder violently, their expressions became extremely wonderful, they turned their heads bluntly, their eyes almost fell to the ground, and they stared at Yu Mo, Suddenly, he said: "Do you have the entire book of spells?"


    "Yeah." Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Do you still think I''ll covet your spell records? This is the funniest joke in the world, of course I''m going to laugh."


    Yu Mo''s expression was sincere, without the slightest falsification, and at this time, there was no need for him to lie.


    The yin and yang two elders figured this out, and instantly lost their calm.


    After a long time, their taunting Yu Mo''s words were like slaps, slapped **** their own faces, and slapped loudly.


    The eyes of the yin and yang elders looking at Yu Mo changed again and again, gradually breaking away from the initial shock and turning into a frenzy, as if people in the desert saw an oasis.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and his expression froze, facing the eyes of the yin and yang, the old and the fourth, and saw the endless greed in their eyes.


    He was all too familiar with this vision.


    He sneered: "It turns out that experts like you are so greedy, you want to kill me and take away the spell record?"


    The yin and yang two elders were seen through their minds, and without the slightest shame, they said openly: "If you hand over the spell record to us, we can leave you a whole corpse and make your death a little more pleasant."


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at Fenghuang and said, "Do you think I can promise them?"


    Phoenix stepped forward, standing side by side with Yu Mo, murderous: "Insatiable greed, there is only one way to die."


    "Well said, then I''ll send you to a dead end." Yu Mo shouted and rushed to kill, and the poisonous line on his wrist was eager to try.

 Chapter 825： Toxic reproduction

    Yu Mo rose into the air, golden light flashed, and another water polo roared away.


    The two elders of Yin and Yang were surprised by Yu Mo''s power of the Five Elements, but they were not afraid.


    At the same time, the phoenix took advantage of the situation, changed his body, disappeared, and turned into a fire phoenix, a phoenix roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The fire phoenix showed his true body, and the mighty and domineering beasts were fully displayed, especially the people from the Ye Gu family, who were astonished as if they were watching a miracle.


    For a martial artist, even a master, it is difficult to see this scene in a lifetime, and if you are fortunate enough to see this scene, you will really die without regrets.


    The true body of the phoenix has stimulated the fighting spirit of these people, and there is no reason to have the help of the divine beast.


    "Kill!"


    A group of people roared, desperately fighting with the enemy, and the battle became more intense. Some fell, some got up, and some fell and never got up again.


    Yu Mo has no time to worry about this.


    In his eyes, there are only two old men of yin and yang. If he does not kill the two old men, there is no way to end this battle.


    The two elders of yin and yang are like a banner, and the people of Tianji Pavilion will not lose their fighting spirit if they see that they will not fall.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were like torches, and after seeing this, he and Phoenix worked together, and he was bound to gnaw at this hard bone.


    A fire phoenix and a fire dragon hovered in the sky, attacking each other, and the sky was shaking.


    click!


    There was a little strange noise on the edge of the barrier, which seemed to be unable to support such a powerful battle.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Mo had rushed in front of the second old man of Yin and Yang. The second old man of Yin and Yang was as steady as a mountain. He watched Yu Mo approach and said, "If you have any means, take it out. We would like to see it."


    While speaking, the eyes of the two elders of Yin and Yang were filled with joy.


    They don''t want to kill Yu Mo for the time being. After all, he has the entire talisman record, so it''s not too late to catch him alive and ask for the talisman record before killing him.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, and he could see a little sign in the greedy eyes of the other party, and he sneered in his heart, what he wanted was this effect.


    If the two elders of Yin and Yang did not kill him, then he would have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The two elders of Yin and Yang didn''t know that they had been plotted by Yu Mo, and they were looking forward to the whole book of spells.


    "Look at the sword."


    Yu Mo held the blood blade and slashed out with one sword.


    A sword of the Milky Way falls for nine days.


    The two elders of Yin and Yang sneered: "Your swordsmanship is quite good, but it''s a pity that you are chasing the bottom line, and you have a spell record, but you go to practice some swordsmanship, throwing a watermelon and picking up sesame seeds."


    In their minds, the spell record has supreme power, far more powerful than this set of swordsmanship.


    If the blood ancestor heard this, he would definitely be furious, vomit blood, and kill the two old men of Yin and Yang with one sword.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal.


    The sword light had already fallen, and the yin and yang two elders quickly cast a spell in their hands, dazzling their eyes, and even Yu Mo didn''t see any specific clues.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The ground boiled, the soil jumped, and it flew straight up, turning into a huge shield and welcoming the sword light that filled the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    Jianguang slashed on the shield, the shield did not move, as if it was a big mountain, but Jianguang was just a ticklish breeze blowing across the hill.


    Yu Mo''s face changed slightly.


    The spell cast by the two elders of Yin and Yang this time is obviously to mobilize the power of the five elements and turn it into a giant shield, blocking the move of a sword, the Galaxy Falling Nine Heavens.


    Yu Mo has used the earth escape technique and has also studied the power of the five elements, but his manipulation of the power of the earth obviously cannot reach this level.


    Between the lightning and flint, so many complicated thoughts flashed in Yu Mo''s heart, but he didn''t stop, but instead narrowed the distance between them.


    He raised the blood-edged sword again and aimed it at the two elders of Yin and Yang.


    The yin and yang elders had a playful expression on their faces, and felt ridiculous at Yu Mo''s perseverance.


    "This sword is still a royal weapon. It''s buried in your hands. Let''s bring it together." The Yin-Yang Two Aging passively took the initiative. When he probed with a big hand, his arm exploded, and he even grabbed Yu Mo''s wrist.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo screamed in pain, his arm seemed to be shattered, although the two elders of Yin and Yang wanted to keep him alive, they didn''t care that he lacked arms and legs.


    The blood-edged sword fell from his hand, and the yin and yang two old eyes were quick and fast, and the other hand caught the blood-edged sword, triumphantly, and said, "It really is a good sword.


    "Yu Mo, you have no room for resistance, hand over the spell record."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and resisted the pain in his heart. Instead of crying, he laughed: "Haha, are you so confident that you can take away the talisman record? Am I, Yu Mo, really that easy to be caught?"


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the two elders of Yin and Yang flashed with suspicion, as if they did not understand the meaning of Yu Mo''s words. At this time, can he still make a comeback?


    "Look at your hands."


    Yu Mo gestured to the hand of the yin and yang two elders.


    The two veteran generals of Yin and Yang were suspicious and looked down. Immediately, they were stunned and shouted, "What is this?"


    I saw a black line on the wrist of the yin and yang old man, like a bracelet, exuding a deadly dangerous breath.


    The Yin-Yang Er Lao subconsciously let go of Yu Mo''s hand and patted the black line.


    Yu Mo hurriedly stepped back, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Is the poison I practiced so easy to shoot off?"


    poison?


    The yin and yang two elders felt a thrill in their hearts. Of course, they knew the power of poison control in this world. The Tangmen''s standing for a hundred years was the best proof.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Yu Mo could actually have this stunt.


    Of course, ordinary poison control techniques can''t hurt them. Even if they are poisoned, they can use their powerful skills to suppress the poison and slowly refine them.


    That''s what the yin and yang two elders did. As soon as they heard that it was highly poisonous, they immediately activated their skills.


    The surging true essence blew a storm in the meridians, trying to force the poison in every corner to one place, and then suppress it.


    "Why so much poison?"


    They were immediately frightened by the scene in the meridian.


    Every corner of the meridian is full of highly poisonous, and a wave of wind and waves hangs over, taking away a large amount of highly poisonous, however, it breeds countless highly poisonous.


    This poison is endless, and it keeps multiplying, trying to completely occupy this body.


    The two elders of Yin and Yang had never seen such a bizarre poison before, and they were shocked, staring at Yu Mo like a ghost.


    Yu Mo used the magic fire to refine this poisonous line. He has not tested its power yet. The Yin-Yang Er Lao was the first to be poisoned.


    Yu Mo ran the Poison Sutra, and immediately sensed the changes in the poison in the body of the yin and yang old man, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    Toxic multiplying!


    Once the poison in this poisonous line enters the human body, it is like a germ, and it keeps multiplying. Even if his True Essence is partially wiped out, the rest of the poison is like a spark of fire, and it immediately becomes a prairie prairie, sweeping through his body. .


    "Amazing."


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth and exclaimed.


    The Yin-Yang Er Lao wanted to vomit blood, gritted his teeth, and roared, "Yu Mo, you die."


    The fighting power erupted by the dying person was amazing. The monstrous killing intent was overwhelming, making Yu Mo almost unsteady, and the ground under his feet swayed violently, as if the mountain was shaking.

 Chapter 826： the dust settles

    Yu Mo was placed at the center of the storm, unable to withstand a desperate blow from a distracted late stage.


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone was shocked and screamed.


    At this moment, the phoenix moved, and the fire dragon vanished. The phoenix flapped its wings and turned into a hurricane of flames, blocking the attack of the two old men of Yin and Yang.


    If he misses a single hit, the yin and yang two elders have no means of follow-up. In addition, the poison in his body has multiplied and occupied his entire body.


    Yu Mo felt something, and shouted: "Phoenix, he''s already at the end of the shot, so he killed him in one go."


    The phoenix hooted and slaughtered at the second old man of Yin and Yang, and his sharp claws grabbed the head of the second old man of Yin and Yang.


    boom!


    The head of the yin and yang elder fell under the claws of the phoenix, exploded with a bang, and was refined by the flames and vanished into ashes.


    However, a beam of light flew out from the body of the Yin-Yang Er Lao, like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the enchantment in the sky.


    Click!


    The barrier was pierced and did not block the light.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he could only watch this light fly away, there was no way to stay, and he already understood the clue.


    "That''s one of the two old men of Yin and Yang, but I don''t know which one it is." Yu Mo shook his head and said with great regret, "There is a fish that slipped through the net."


    Phoenix transformed into an adult and landed in front of Yu Mo. He was not surprised, and said, "This yin and yang duo''s supernatural powers are very bizarre, they merge into one, even if it''s your poison, only one person is injured, and the other person is lucky enough to escape. sky."


    Yu Mo sighed with emotion: "The great world is full of wonders, and there are such magical powers."


    "This is not a broad road, but a small path. There must be strict requirements for practitioners. Otherwise, how can two people become one." Phoenix has a unique vision, and at a glance, he can see the key to the supernatural powers of Yin and Yang.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and nodded his head: "It makes sense."


    "Your poison has helped a lot." Phoenix said lightly.


    Yu Mo smiled: "I won the prize, without you, I would be highly poisonous, and I am not the opponent of the two old men of Yin and Yang. It all depends on you."


    "You can see clearly." Phoenix raised his head proudly, but his brows were tightly knitted again.


    Whether it was the pavilion master or the yin and yang elders, she couldn''t defeat them completely, which hit her deeply.


    Since she left the cursed land, she has suffered a series of blows, which has caused a subtle change in her mood.


    In fact, she is a family of gods and beasts. In ancient times, she was a high-ranking race. In addition, her status was special, and she was more than ten thousand people.


    It''s a pity that a lot of things happened later, and she was trapped in the cursed land. The cursed land imprisoned her cultivation, and her strength declined instead of rising.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s chance to break the curse, then the final outcome of her would be self-evident. In the end, I am afraid that there will be very little left in her cultivation.


    Only then did I know her current embarrassing situation. The average person is definitely not her opponent, but there are also outstanding people among the human beings. Whether it is a master in the hunting alliance, or the pavilion master and the two elders of Yin and Yang, she has put away her underestimation.


    Even Yu Mo, as time passed, she had to be impressed.


    Yu Mo''s rapid cultivation speed made Fenghuang feel a strong crisis. If he didn''t break through and go to the next level, wouldn''t he also be surpassed by him.


    At that time, Phoenix will really face him shamelessly.


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Phoenix''s mind.


    The banner of the two elders of Yin and Yang has fallen, and the momentum of Tianji Pavilion has shrunk in an instant. Many people''s eyes show shock and panic, their eyes are swept away, and they are already looking for a way out.


    Yu Mo knew it well, and shouted, "Don''t let anyone go."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone rejoiced, especially You Feng, who had long been red-eyed and kept roaring: "Don''t run, I want to kill you all to avenge my comrades-in-arms, kill!"


    Looking at You Feng, who was desperately trying to fight, everyone was stunned, this is really a fierce man, he is wearing a lot of money, and he is not afraid, as if he is really not afraid of death.


    Yu Mo understands his mood, but does not discourage him.


    Suddenly, he saw two enemies turn to the edge of the cliff, sneak attacking You Feng from behind, You Feng was fighting fiercely with another person, and he had no time to worry about his back.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone saw the clue and reminded loudly.


    It was too late for You Feng, so he could only bite the bullet and attack the enemy in front of him.


    "What''s the fear of death, as long as you can kill more enemies of Tianji Pavilion." You Feng''s determination is firm, and there is no sign of wavering.


    puff!


    The sharp blade in his hand pierced the enemy''s chest, blood flowing.


    "Hahaha!"


    You Feng laughed loudly, ignoring the enemy behind him.


    "Good job." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he sighed in admiration.


    The next second, he gave a weird smile to the two enemies on the edge of the cliff, and said, "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you break in. Ghost one, ghost two, kill them."


    hoohoo!


    Two roars sounded outside the cliff, and two black shadows roared, and behind them were two ghosts.


    This is the ghost one and ghost two that Yu Mo raised outside the cliff.


    Previously, he was afraid of the soul-refining spell of the Yin-Yang Second Elder and did not dare to use them. Now that the Yin-Yang Second Elder is gone, he has no such worries.


    The two ghosts opened their **** mouths, revealing their fangs, and bit the enemy''s head. In the blink of an eye, only the headless corpse was left, swayed, and fell straight down.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the strength of these two ghosts became stronger.


    When the other people saw the ghosts appear, they screamed in fright, especially the people in the Tianji Pavilion, who were distracted and ran away.


    However, they didn''t have the strength of the two elders of Yin and Yang, and the enchantment firmly blocked their way.


    It''s easy to get in, but not so easy to get out.


    The rise of the ghost one and the ghost two kills, rushing into the enemy, killing the enemy, screaming and wailing, throwing away their helmets and armor.


    Ye Zhun and the others relaxed, Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi looked at each other, and they both saw complicated expressions in each other''s eyes.


    Before they knew it, Yu Mo had such a powerful strength, and they didn''t even realize it.


    Gu Haoran secretly rejoiced in his heart and praised himself for being wise. Thanks to having a good daughter, he was able to make good friends with Yu Mo early, and he had a unique opportunity.


    The enemy has been wiped out, and only the mess is left all over the sky. Everyone gathered together, and their excitement was beyond words.


    Surviving this battle is of great benefit to many people, and just broadening their horizons is enough to benefit them for a lifetime.


    "This mountain has become like this. If it were made public, wouldn''t it cause an uproar." Gu Haoran said worriedly.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that we need to come forward to calm the aftermath of this incident."


    Ye Zhun nodded.


    Phoenix was the first to say, "Is it necessary?"


    As soon as she waved her hand gently, the barrier disappeared, and earth-shaking changes took place in the mountains and plains.

 Chapter 827： involuntarily

    The mess in the mountains disappeared without a trace, turning into a lush forest, and the back mountain was restored to its original appearance.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was stunned, was all that just an illusion?


    However, Ling Li knew the mystery and said, "The battle in the barrier is turned upside down. As long as the barrier is not broken, the outside will not be affected. This is one of the reasons why the barrier was first laid."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile.


    The Ye and Gu families looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel ashamed. They thought that their strength was not weak, but they didn''t have these means at all.


    Practitioners are amazing.


    It was rare to see a cultivator before, but now so many cultivators are standing in front of them alive, the two patriarchs can''t help but have their own plans.


    Is it to let people in the family learn art from teachers and become practitioners?


    Yu Mo clapped his palms, greeted You Feng, and said, "I''ll leave the aftermath to you."


    You Feng readily took the lead.


    At this time, there was a sound of sound in the distance, and many people were approaching quickly.


    Many people pricked up their ears and hair, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your own." Yu Mo hurriedly comforted.


    "Brother Mo." Zhu Jie hurried up to greet them, they were blocked outside the barrier, they couldn''t see what happened, and they were very anxious.


    Before these people approached, they saw that this group of people exuded monstrous murderous aura, as well as the corpses on the ground.


    Zhujie was relatively calm, clutching his chest, struggling to control the fear in his heart, and said, "Brother Mo, what can we do?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "You and You Feng Shanwei."


    "Yes, the task is guaranteed to be completed." Zhu Jie straightened his back.


    Others looked at Zhujie, and at other people in the arena who couldn''t get into their eyes at all, and couldn''t help but envy.


    They followed Yu Mo, which was a great opportunity. Immediately, the eyes of Zhu Jie and others changed subtly.


    Unconsciously, Yu Mo changed the fate of many people.


    After going down the back mountain and returning to the villa, the masters of the Ye Gu family disappeared again, leaving only Ye Zhun, Gu Haoran and Tang Dieyi.


    Uncle Jian also had no face to say goodbye to Yu Mo.


    He already understood how ridiculous it was to trouble Yu Mo some time ago, and at some point, he was left far behind by Yu Mo.


    Ling Yao and the others have been guarding the villa, waiting for news, and they can''t help but feel apprehensive, but their strength is not enough, they can''t help, and they are easy to cause chaos.


    Seeing everyone coming back, they greeted them ecstatically, looking left and right, as if to see if there were any missing people.


    "The enemy is gone, don''t worry." Yu Mo took Ling Yao''s hand and said softly.


    Ling Yao''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said excitedly, "That''s great."


    Gu Ziqing looked at the hands they held together, her expression changed slightly, and then returned to normal.


    Yu Yue waved her pink fist and said, "Next time there is another enemy, I will also come. If you dare to bully my brother, I will make him look good."


    Yu Mo smiled in relief, took out the Qingtian flag, and said, "Yue''er, I''ll give you a gift."


    "Magic treasure?" Yu Yue covered her mouth and cheered.


    "Yes."


    The Qingtian Banner is a mysterious tool, although it is not as good as the king''s tool, it is also a rare magic weapon.


    Yu Yue regarded it as a treasure, and carefully held the Qingtian flag in the palm of his hand, rubbing it over and over.


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran looked at each other, and both saw envious expressions in each other''s eyes. Yu Yue possessed such a magic weapon at a young age, and his future development was limitless.


    Before, they had seen the power of the Qingtian Banner.


    Phoenix patted Yu Yue on the shoulder and said, "Come to the room with me, and I will teach you how to use the Blue Sky Flag."


    Yu Yue was taught by Phoenix, and Phoenix knew Yu Yue''s situation best. Yu Yue nodded excitedly and followed Phoenix back to the room.


    "Tianji Pavilion has returned with a feather, and the news will spread to all corners of the world tomorrow. Tianji Pavilion has suffered such a fiasco and will not let it go. Your danger has just begun." The king broke the silence and said coldly, just like her icy mask. .


    Yu Mo said calmly, "I can''t help it either."


    The King of Heaven has long experienced Yu Mo''s boldness, not to mention the powerful enemy of the Hunting Alliance, reminding him: "Not only the Tianji Pavilion, but the Hunting Alliance is the biggest threat."


    Frightened and shocked, he agreed: "It makes sense. The Hunting Alliance has not moved. This is a sign before the storm. Once they calm down the internal affairs, they will target you."


    Ling Li participated in the raid on the Hunting Alliance, and had a more intuitive impression of the strength of the Hunting Alliance, and was more afraid.


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran looked dazed and horrified, and said, "We have heard about the name of the Hunting Alliance, but we have never seen it. What kind of organization is this, is it more powerful than Tianji Pavilion?"


    Tang Dieyi, who was born in the Tang Sect, learned more about the inside story and said, "The hunting alliance seems to be related to practitioners. It hardly shows up in the rivers and lakes, and is rarely known to outsiders."


    Yu Mo said in a low voice: "Aunt Tang is right, the hunting alliance is very far away from ordinary people, even the warriors in the rivers and lakes. Because they have nothing to do with warriors, but specialize in hunting cultivators."


    Specialize in hunting cultivators?


    Several people were startled.


    How maddening is this, and of course, how powerful is his strength to be able to do such a maddening thing.


    Several large families originally envied practitioners, and hoped that there would be a few practitioners in the family, and the family would definitely be very prosperous.


    This is actually a huge trap. If there are practitioners in the family, and they cultivate to a high level of cultivation, they will definitely be hunted by the hunting alliance.


    At the beginning, Lin Futu of the Lin family was a cultivator, but his strength was still low.


    A few people were afraid after a while.


    They also wanted people in the family to learn skills and become practitioners. After hearing the fierce name of the Hunting Alliance, they became hesitant.


    Ling Li moved in his heart, looked at Gu Haoran, and said, "Brother Gu wanted Yu Mo to go to Changheng to avoid the limelight. I don''t know if this will have any effect on the Hunting Alliance."


    "Chang Heng?"


    The king''s voice rose a few decibels.


    "Do you have any news about Chang Heng on the black list?" Ling Li asked.


    "No, but I only know one thing. Chang Heng is not only mysterious, but also a dangerous place. Never set foot on it lightly." The King of Heaven warned firmly.


    "So terrifying." Yu Mo was surprised and couldn''t help but have a strong interest in Chang Heng.


    When everyone mentioned Chang Heng, they were both curious and afraid, which was really incredible.


    The King of Heaven stared at Yu Mo, nodding his head: "Yes, terrifying."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Since it''s terrifying, it''s not only for us, but also for Tianji Pavilion and the Hunting Alliance. Maybe, as Uncle Gu said, Chang Heng can really block these two forces."


    "Have you decided?" Everyone''s eyes narrowed, staring at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s face gradually became serious, and he said, "I can''t help myself. Besides, Chang Heng has also aroused my interest."

 Chapter 828： aftermath

    Now that you have decided to go to Changheng, consider who to go with.


    Gu Ziqing did his part and said, "My company is about to start business in Changheng, so I can go with Yu Mo."


    "I''m going too. Although I''m not talented, I can help when necessary." Ling Li volunteered.


    Ye Zhun moved his lips and wanted to offer himself, but finally gave up.


    The King of Heaven remained calm, Gu Jing said calmly, "I have an undeniable feud with the Hunting Alliance. If the Hunting Alliance goes to Changheng, how can it be without me, I must pay them blood and blood."


    Murderous, the air seemed to be filled with blood.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yu Mo understood Tianwang''s thoughts, thought for a while, and said, "Uncle Ling, you need to be in charge of the family. If there are enemies, you can protect everyone well. As for Chang Heng''s trip..."


    He paused for a moment, glanced at Gu Ziqing, who was smiling like a flower, and Tian Wang, who was frosty, and said, "The two of them come with me."


    The king''s actions are not restricted by Yu Mo, even if Yu Mo doesn''t agree with her to go with her, as long as she wants to go, she can go alone.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes grew brighter, and nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    The King of Heaven said nothing and was noncommittal.


    "How do you guys resist the attack from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion and even the Hunting Alliance?" Ling Li raised his objections.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "You are not saying that Chang Heng is not an ordinary place, they may not dare to come, even if they do come, I will act according to the opportunity."


    Everyone has long been accustomed to Yu Motian''s fearless character, but seeing his indifference to humiliation, everyone still has a feeling of admiration in their hearts.


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and really didn''t know how to refute.


    Ling Li moved in his heart and said, "Is Phoenix going with you?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "She''s going with you, worth all of us."


    The others nodded and expressed their approval. After all, they had seen Phoenix''s abilities, and they were ashamed and convinced.


    "Then how long are you going?"


    Yu Mo pondered: "There is still a month before the start of school. I hope the crisis will be resolved within this month."


    After all, he couldn''t hide in Changheng all his life.


    Everyone agrees.


    "Yu Mo, this time I''ve opened my eyes to what it means to be someone outside of you. There is a heaven outside the sky. The practitioner is really amazing and desirable. Ziqing has never practiced martial arts, but the shopping mall is dangerous, and she will inevitably encounter threats from gangsters. To be able to practice supernatural powers and to have the power to protect herself, then I have a wish. I just wonder if it will be too late to let her practice supernatural powers." Xu said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative to mention this.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, looked at Gu Ziqing, and said, "It''s never too late to cultivate, but is it necessary for Mr. Gu to cultivate?"


    "Yes, of course there is!" Gu Haoran emphasized loudly, winking at his daughter.


    How can the daughter not know her father''s painstaking efforts, and smile bitterly, but she does not reject it, because she is really interested.


    She glanced at Yu Mo and said narrowly, "Why, you''re afraid that I''m too stupid to teach me?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly waved his hand in denial: "Where, Mr. Gu is smart, and he will definitely learn it. If you really want to learn, then go to Changheng this time, and I will teach you."


    "Okay." Gu Haoran''s father and daughter said in unison.


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. Gu Haoran was a smart person and pushed his daughter out.


    As for the Ye family, there is currently no suitable candidate.


    Ye Zhun made a silent determination in his heart that he must look for the right person in the family when he goes back. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even if there is a threat from the hunting alliance, it is an opportunity that cannot be lost.


    Ye Zhun and his wife left. Before leaving, Tang Dieyi looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes, and hesitated.


    She really wanted to tell Yu Mo that Ye Qianqian would not come to Jiang An anymore.


    However, when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back again. It is best for Ye Qianqian to say this personally.


    "Hey, the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuaishou I think is really extraordinary, but unfortunately the girl from the Ling family took the lead. Hmph, my family Qianqian is no worse than Ling Yao, so he has no choice but to not marry."


    Tang Dieyi was indignant.


    Gu Haoran and Yu Mo whispered again and left with their daughter.


    "I''m leaving too, let me know before I leave." The King of Heaven was not used to gathering with so many people, he said coldly, turned around and left.


    Suddenly, she stopped and said, "Director Gan and Song Yue left a few days ago. After you left Jiang''an, Song Yue thought it was impossible for the Hunting Alliance to come to you, so he left."


    Yu Mo nodded in surprise and said, "That''s it."


    Gan Daochang is a magic stick, he has real skills, and he is also very good at flicking his mouth. He can''t tell whether his words are true or false.


    As for Song Yue, that was the person who came to him for revenge when he blocked the person who mistook Yu Mo for the Hunting Alliance.


    Song Yue was the enemy of the Hunting Alliance, and naturally he was Yu Mo''s friend.


    It''s a pity that Song Yue couldn''t see hope in Yu Mo, so he could only leave sadly.


    The dry road can be nourished for a long time. With a three-inch tongue, he is like a duck in water in the bar. He has read palms and touched bones for many little girls.


    It was unexpected that the chief priest was willing to leave.


    Since they left, Yu Mo didn''t ask any more questions, after all, it was their freedom. However, with a few Taoist priests present, perhaps he could be asked to calculate a hexagram to see if Yu Mo could overcome this difficult time.


    "Heh, the leader of the road has always said that he can''t count my life, and if you ask him, it''s no use." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    After everyone left, the villa returned to calm, but everyone couldn''t calm down.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. When the sky is about to dawn, the news of the Battle of Houshan has spread like wildfire, setting off aftermath.


    After all, there are many participants in this battle, and it is a key event that everyone pays attention to. Naturally, even if there is an enchantment, it is impossible to really block the news.


    The Heavenly Secret Pavilion was defeated.


    The news shocked everyone and exclaimed again and again.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo with admiration again, and they were even more shocked by the actions of the Ye Gu family. They dared to gamble and put the treasure on Yu Mo and confront Tianji Pavilion head-on.


    It takes so much confidence.


    Facts have proved that their vision is really unique, and they are really betting on the right treasure.


    At least, for the time being, it''s the right bet.


    What the future will be like can''t be inferred or imagined.


    Many people who have deep or shallow relationships with the two great families, friends or enemies, can''t sit still, act immediately, or keep close contact with each other, or keep an eye on them, and are on full alert to prevent the two great families from making an old account with them.


    There is no doubt that this battle broke the pattern in the rivers and lakes, invisibly elevated the status of the two major families, and benefited endlessly.


    However, for the time being, this point has not been fully revealed. In the future, when the two major families discover this point, they can''t help but feel a lot of emotion and feel fortunate.

 Chapter 829： Oni Osamu

    The summer sun is hot, but it can''t dispel the haze of last night''s war.


    In the villa, someone has returned to the room to rest.


    Yu Mo was not sleepy, sitting alone in the room, looking at Gui Yi and Gui Er in front of him, these two ghosts killed all over the place and earned enough attention.


    "Master." Seeing Yu Mo staring at him, the two ghosts murmured.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, your changes are beyond my expectations."


    At the beginning, it was also a coincidence that he used the soul-refining spell to subdue these two ghosts. He couldn''t take them with him on weekdays, so he stayed in the back mountain to practice.


    This coincidence happened to meet the enemy in the back mountain, and Guiyi and Gui Er had the opportunity to make a move.


    It''s just that ghosts and monsters fight, relying on their instincts, they are quite powerful and should not be underestimated, but they do not have as many magical powers as practitioners.


    "How did you two cultivate?" Yu Mo asked out of curiosity.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er looked at each other and said, "We don''t practice the exercises, we just rely on our instinct to breathe and breathe to strengthen our spirits."


    Ghosts have no physical body, they are just a ray of spirit, and they are ever-changing, but they can have such a strong combat power by virtue of not being able to breathe and breathe, which is no less than the martial artist of the innate realm, which shows their unique advantages.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but be moved, and praised: "You are very talented."


    Gui Yi and Gui Er didn''t quite understand, so they struggled to squeeze out a smile, but it was uglier than crying, and even more terrifying.


    "If there is a cultivation technique you have cultivated, then with your talent, wouldn''t it be soaring to the sky." Yu Mo said to himself.


    The two ghosts looked blank.


    "By the way, I haven''t fully digested the memory of Tianmosheng. I don''t know if there is any information about this in his memory."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, his consciousness immediately sank into his brain, and he saw the vast memory fragments of the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    These memories are a rich treasure, hiding a lot of knowledge, but Yu Mo''s skills are limited, and there is no way to integrate them one by one.


    "This is looking for a needle in a haystack, because I don''t know if there will be any relevant information in his memory."


    Yu Mo discarded his distracting thoughts and probed with his big hand, and the memory fragments flew towards him immediately and merged into his body.


    Boom boom boom!


    Sections of memory swept in like a tide, dazzling and turbulent.


    Yu Mo kept his mind, and browsed the memory at a glance.


    In this memory, Heavenly Demon Sage went out to practice, killed decisively, and killed many masters. Just when the spring breeze was complacent, he encountered a strange master.


    Tianmosheng clearly stabbed the opponent''s heart with a knife, but the opponent did not die. Instead, he severely injured Tianmosheng and almost lost his life.


    "Fengdu ghost repair, is it also you who can provoke it?" The expert said to the Heavenly Demon Sage arrogantly, looking at the world.


    Tianmosheng was startled and said, "Are you from Fengdu?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not ignorant, you have actually heard of Fengdu." The master smiled condescendingly.


    "Fengdu is extremely mysterious, and few people in the world know about it, because Fengdu and the human world are two worlds, the human world is the world of the living, and Feng is the world of the dead." Tianmosheng said quietly.


    "Wrong! Feng is the world of ghost cultivators, and ghost cultivators are the souls of people who have cultivated the Tao after death, so they are two worlds with you." The master corrected.


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, he was shocked. In the whole world, there is actually a magical place like Fengdu, the world of ghost cultivators. Are ghost cultivators also ghost cultivators after they practiced?


    He suppressed the curiosity in his heart, calmed down, and carefully browsed this memory.


    I saw the corners of Tianmosheng''s mouth trembling, as if he was quite afraid, and said, "Junior should be damned, I offended the senior, please forgive me."


    "Haha, I just want to get away with an apology, do you think we ghost repairers are so good at talking?" The master sneered and shot out brazenly.


    Tianmosheng was caught off guard. Even if he defended, he couldn''t prevent it at all. It was like a broken kite flew out, and a large amount of blood was sprinkled in the air.


    Memories come to an abrupt end.


    "The Demon Sage will shed a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die. I didn''t expect him to be so embarrassed." Yu Mo laughed dumbly. If the Demon Sage was still alive, he would definitely laugh at him.


    "It''s really strange. This time, I was looking for ghost-related memories, and this scene actually happened. Could it be that these memories have a consonance and know what I''m looking for?"


    Yu Mo''s heart was like a mirror, and he gradually saw a clue. He looked at the vast sea of ??memory fragments. He reached out and grabbed it, and merged a memory, but there was nothing related to ghosts.


    When he wanted to integrate more memories, his brain tingled for a while, and he immediately stopped because he knew that his cultivation base could not integrate more memories for the time being.


    "Leave this time aside. Next time, if I find another piece of information, but I can accurately integrate the corresponding memory, then I can confirm something. Hehe, if that''s the case, it will be much more interesting."


    He opened his eyes and looked, only to see two ghosts staring at the dead fish, their hideous faces seemed to freeze, staring straight at Yu Mo.


    This scene is really scary.


    Yu Mo coughed and said, "Do you know ghost repair?"


    The two big eyes stared at the small ones, and finally the dead fish''s eyes drooped down and said dejectedly, "I don''t know."


    Yu Mo was not surprised and said, "Once you have the corresponding cultivation method, you can become ghost cultivators."


    "Master, do you have any exercises?" Gui Yi asked expectantly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "No."


    Gui Er opened his mouth and sighed faintly, and a wisp of it floated out, causing the temperature in the room to drop a few degrees.


    "What kind of expression is this?" Yu Mo had a black line on his head.


    The ghost rolled his eyes and smiled strangely: "Master, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. As long as I can follow the master, I will be satisfied. It''s the second ghost who is dissatisfied, but I don''t."


    The blatant provocation of discord.


    Yu Mo was stunned, he didn''t expect Guiyi to have this trick.


    The two ghosts almost got into a fight when they met for the first time. Now it seems that there are still conflicts in private. The ghosts put eye drops when they see the opportunity, which is a good way.


    wrong!


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s heart, when did Guiyi become smarter?


    As soon as the ghost saw Yu Mo''s contact, he showed a self-proclaimed bright smile, but was actually gloomy and terrifying, and said, "Master, what I said is absolutely true."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and Gui Yi''s expression immediately froze, frightened.


    When Gui Er saw this, he immediately gloated over the misfortune and said, "Master, when we were in the back mountain, Gui Yi often remarked that Master didn''t take us out to see the world, and he was already dissatisfied with Master."


    When Gui Yi heard this, he was furious, and Gui Er glared angrily, with big eyes and small eyes, and no one accepted the other.


    puff!


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing, the gloomy color disappeared, and he laughed unbelievably.


    These two ghosts actually demolished each other, and this intelligence has reached a new level, even better than those monsters.


    How did they do it?


    Could it be that just relying on his own breathing to have such a great effect, this talent is too defiant.

 Chapter 830： bait

    The air seemed to have dropped to freezing point and was about to freeze.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, but the room was dark and gloomy, completely different, like two layers of ice and fire.


    Yu Mo shuddered, then came back to his senses, his face froze, he stared at the two initiators seriously, and said, "You want to freeze me to death."


    The temperature rose immediately, Gui Yi and Gui Er pointed at each other and said sternly: "Master, it''s all his fault, he wants to freeze you to death."


    I still don''t want to let the other party go, and they will be demolished to death.


    Yu Mo really didn''t expect the situation to become like this.


    However, he wasn''t worried.


    With a stern expression, he took out the posture of the master, and his eyes wandered on Gui Yi and Gui Er, as if he could understand his heart.


    Just listen to him in a deep voice: "I know who you are right and who is wrong."


    "Master is wise and martial."


    Both compliments immediately.


    Yu Mo remained calm and said to Gui Yi, "Gui Yi, do you really want to stay in the back mountain?"


    Gui Yi froze for a moment, hesitating and faltering, his face changed rapidly.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, pointed at Gui Er, and said, "It''s the same with him, Master, although he didn''t say it in his mouth, but he has been thinking this way in his heart, and I know it better than anyone else."


    "You''re not the roundworm in my stomach." Gui Er retorted.


    "You and I are both ghosts. Where did the roundworms come from in our stomachs. Hmph, you have been exposed by me, and you are just guilty." Gui Yi said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were like torches, and he looked at Gui Er, Gui Er lowered his head guiltily, and said as if struggling to death, "Master, Gui Yi is talking nonsense and wants to pull me into the water."


    "stop!"


    With a big wave of Yu Mo''s hand, Gui Yi and Gui Er were silent, immediately shut up and looked at Yu Mo with trembling.


    "Do you two really want to go out?" Yu Mo asked, "I only ask for the first time. You''d better think about it clearly and give me the most authentic and accurate answer."


    Guiyi and Gui Er did not answer immediately, but looked at each other, as if they wanted to capture a bit of information from each other''s dead fish eyes.


    The two sides seemed to have a good heart, lowered their heads weakly, and said with a guilty conscience: "Master, we want to see the world, and if we breathe and breathe, we will not achieve much."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "It seems that you already have the answer."


    "Master, I am by no means dissatisfied with you."


    "I do not have either."


    The two ghosts immediately added, fearing that Yu Mo would misunderstand.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Am I so careful? I ignored you before. Since you want to go out, it''s okay, but you must be careful after you go out, not to scare ordinary people."


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Ah, where are you going?" The ghost looked blank, then woke up and screamed in shock, "Master, are you going to drive us away?"


    "I won''t leave, I will stay with the master forever." Gui Yi patted his chest and vowed to express his position.


    Gui Er was not far behind, and said loudly and forcefully, "I want to smash my body into pieces, and then die."


    Gui Yi glared at Gui Er, as if he did not expect him to be so shameless in his compliment, saying, "You are already dead."


    Gui Er snorted and turned a deaf ear.


    Yu Mo figured out that these two guys wanted to go out with him, not to leave him. He misunderstood.


    He chuckled and said, "Alright, this time I''m going to a place that''s very mysterious, so it''s okay to bring you guys."


    Now, he has the Qiankun bag, but he can bring them without scaring others.


    "Thank you, Master." Gui Yi and Gui Er said in unison.


    "Go back."


    Ghost One and Ghost Two turned into a gust of wind and disappeared from the room.


    It was blue sky and daylight, and the ghosts could not walk under the sun, so they could only hide in the dark corners of the villa.


    Anyway, there are no outsiders in this villa, so it won''t scare others.


    crunch.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a heat wave poured in. Phoenix walked over, frowned, looked around, and said, "You have those two guys, this place doesn''t need air conditioning."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked, "Phoenix, do you know Guixiu and Fengdu?"


    Phoenix pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This world is too big, and there are always many secrets that others don''t know. I''m not omniscient, so how can I know everything?"


    Yu Mo just asked casually, without any expectations, and said, "It''s okay."


    Phoenix didn''t care about Guixiu and Fengdu either, and said, "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Where are you going?" Yu Mo was surprised.


    "On the way back from Penglai Island, I already told you that I am going to the Kunlun Secret Realm, and I will be hunting the alliance for a while. I used to be timid, but you can still escape from the Kunlun Secret Realm, so naturally I can do it too. Here." Phoenix said with oath.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said solemnly, "I didn''t meet the black-robed ancestor last time. This time, the black-robed ancestor must be in the Kunlun secret realm. What would you do if you met him?"


    Phoenix blinked and said meaningfully: "That may be, didn''t you say that the Hunting Alliance is coming to seek revenge on you? The black-robed ancestor may come in person, then he must not be in the Kunlun secret realm, isn''t it convenient for me? act?"


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, not knowing how to answer, his expression was extremely wonderful.


    Phoenix even used him as a bait to lure the black-robed ancestor, but she took the opportunity to explore the truth of Kunlun''s secret realm.


    What a pit.


    Yu Mo''s heart was bitter, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "What do you think?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and replied, "What can I think?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have an idea." Phoenix said lightly, "I don''t care if I have an idea."


    Yu Mo''s blood dripped with this knife, and he rolled his eyes. He couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you afraid that the black-robed ancestor will kill me?"


    He originally thought that Phoenix would go to Changheng with him, but now it seems that this is his wishful thinking.


    "Then there is nothing I can do." Phoenix spread his hands.


    "Okay." Yu Mo was powerless to complain and said, "Then I hope you discover the shocking secret of the Hunting Alliance, and it is not in vain for me to use myself as a bait to make such a big sacrifice."


    Phoenix is ??full of confidence, nodded and said, "I have a hunch that the Hunting Alliance hides the secrets of heaven, especially the mysterious master who swept the world''s cultivators back then. Maybe this time it will be rewarded."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel hot and look forward to it.


    "Then I''m leaving." Phoenix waved his hand and walked straight out.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Rather sooner rather than later."


    "The teleportation array we used last time, the end of the Kunlun Secret Realm must have failed. How do you go to the Kunlun Secret Realm?"


    "I''ll just fly right over." The phoenix walked to the door, with a flash of fire all over his body, turning into a phoenix, not as big as it was during the battle, but like a lark, flapping its wings and flying away in the blink of an eye.


    "She can still do this."


    Yu Mo was speechless, but he couldn''t be envious.

 Chapter 831： admirers

    In front of the high-speed rail station, Ling Yao and Yu Yue looked at Yu Mo reluctantly.


    "Brother, why did you leave us again?" Yu Yue pouted, feeling gloomy.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, touched her hair, and said, "I''m going to Changheng, I''m escaping from danger, not traveling in the mountains and waters."


    "Then you should bring me. Now that I have the Qingtian Banner, my combat effectiveness has greatly increased. I am no longer a burden, and I can help you." Yu Yue said confidently.


    "Yue''er is really amazing, so just take this opportunity to consolidate her cultivation and wait for me to come back to test." Yu Mo still didn''t let go.


    Yu Yue''s mouth flattened, knowing that she couldn''t convince him, she snorted coldly and said, "You know how to lie to me."


    Ling Yao was much more rational. Although she was reluctant, she held Yu Mo''s hand and warned him nonchalantly.


    "Yaoyao, you are more long-winded than before, be careful to become a long-winded old woman in the future." Yu Mo joked.


    Ling Yao rolled his eyes at him, and said in a sullen voice, "Does this make me despise me?"


    Yu Mo raised his hands high and said, "How dare I."


    "I don''t dare to forgive you." Ling Yao smiled.


    "Engong, this trip to Changheng is dangerous and unpredictable, you have to be careful." You Feng said with a solemn expression.


    Yu Mo patted You Feng on the shoulder and said, "Jiang An will trouble you with this stall."


    You Feng nodded heavily and said, "Don''t worry, if someone dares to come to Jiang An to be wild and fight to the death, I will definitely make the other party fall into a bad way."


    Yu Mo smiled gratified and said, "If I see the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion again, I will definitely ask that for you."


    You Feng looked excited, his eyelids twitched, he gritted his teeth, and said, "Thank you Engong."


    You Feng''s teammates died in the hands of the Tianji Pavilion, but only the pavilion master knows who the real culprit is behind the scenes and who gave the order.


    This is a big heart disease of You Feng.


    "Engong, I didn''t take care of Chief Daoist and Song Yue. This is my dereliction of duty." You Feng said suddenly with guilt.


    Yu Mo laughed and didn''t take it seriously: "The legs are on them, where they go is their freedom. Besides, I didn''t put them under house arrest. If there is a fate, I will see you again."


    You Feng said angrily: "The main road leader eats Engong''s, and the one who lives in Engong, even if he doesn''t say hello, he just slips away."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "He has his own considerations. Perhaps, he calculated that Jiang An would have this disaster and deliberately slipped away early."


    Um?


    You Feng moved in his heart, raised his head in surprise, his eyes changed.


    Suddenly, he stomped his feet angrily and said, "In all likelihood, this is the case. He has always been a character who is greedy for life and fears death. It''s too unrighteous."


    "Everyone has their own aspirations."


    The leader of the road once pointed out the king. When the king heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "The leader of the road has no last resort. He can''t count that we will win, right? If so, why does he need to escape?"


    "This..." You Feng was speechless.


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s heart, but he guessed a few clues.


    The chief priest once said that Yu Mo could not be calculated. Although he calculated that Jiang An was in danger, but Yu Mo was in this danger, and he might not be able to calculate whether he would win or lose.


    To be on the safe side, he must have chosen to walk away.


    As for Song Yue, he can be considered a master, but the leader of the road has the ability to fool him. After all, the leader of the road has saved Song Yue''s life.


    Song Yue and the main road leader leave together, which is equivalent to being a bodyguard for the main road leader. It really kills two birds with one stone.


    "This old **** has no last resort, it''s really an old man." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Heavenly King, Engong will leave it to you." Engong bowed his hands to the Heavenly King and urged.


    The King of Heaven gave Yu Mo a deep look and said, "If I really want to die, then I must die first."


    While talking, a car stopped beside a few people. Gu Ziqing dragged his suitcase out of the car, wearing sunglasses, elegant business attire, standard white-collar attire, and his aura was very strong.


    Countless passers-by looked sideways, as if their eyes were about to fall out.


    "President Gu, you''re here." Yu Mo greeted.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Gu Ziqing took off her sunglasses, her eyes sparkling.


    "It''s not too late, we just got in the car."


    The King of Heaven turned around and left, saying, "See you on the train."


    The King of Heaven has always been wearing a mask, exuding a breath of strangers, so he can''t get on the high-speed rail.


    Yu Mo didn''t worry about her. After all, she was the king of the black list and once the number one killer in the world. Getting into the car was a piece of cake.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, said goodbye to everyone, and walked towards the entrance with Gu Ziqing as everyone watched.


    "Mr. Gu, let me drag it." Yu Mo took the luggage.


    "No, I''ll do it myself, and it''s not heavy."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t hold Yu Mo, so he could only let him pick up the suitcase.


    "President Gu, the company is going to Changheng to develop business, why are you the only one?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    "The lead team has gone."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and said, "So that''s it, what do you need me to do after that?"


    "You are free, as you are."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said solemnly, "President Gu, I''m still your bodyguard, I still have my salary, and of course I have to perform my duties. Besides, Changheng is a new place, and I don''t know what''s dangerous, so I''ll still protect you personally. ."


    Gu Ziqing raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "With you by my side, no bad person can hurt me."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and said, "Actually, I''m just a living target. The Hunting Alliance and Tianji Pavilion both want to kill me. I''m by Mr. Gu''s side, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "Nonsense, it''s me who drags you down."


    The two of them got into the car and took their seats, and a voice sounded from behind.


    "Don''t be too busy to flatter each other. If the enemy really comes, no one can stay out of it."


    Gu Ziqing was startled, turned his head to look, and saw that the king was sitting behind the two, wearing a big hat, covering half of his face.


    Yu Mo was surprised and said, "You are very fast."


    The King of Heaven folded his arms, leaned on the seat, closed his eyes and rested, not interested in chatting.


    When the high-speed rail started, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing had a casual chat. In the past few days, Yu Mo didn''t hear anything outside the window, but Gu Ziqing heard a lot of news.


    "Yu Mo, the battle in the back mountain has spread in the arena, and there is a lot of excitement. I don''t know how many people''s attention has been stunned. Now, you are famous and have many admirers."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "Really? Why haven''t I seen a single admirer."


    Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo, the two were facing each other, breathing clearly and audibly.


    Yu Mo''s heart swayed, looking at the face that was close at hand, only to hear Gu Ziqing pointing at him, and said solemnly: "Isn''t there one?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, don''t make fun of me."


    Gu Ziqing said solemnly: "I''m not kidding, I really adore you, most people don''t know you, and admiration may be following the crowd. But I understand the cause and effect, and know how dangerous this is, so I really adore you. If it was me, I would never be able to do it."


    "Then I can''t manage such a big company. I specialize in surgery, and I''m just brave." Yu Mo scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 832： Exploring Changheng Mountain at night

    The high-speed rail stopped steadily at Changheng Station.


    The three of Yu Mo went out with the sparse crowd.


    It is worth mentioning that people getting off at other stations are not good. Only at Changheng Station, there are very few people who get off the bus. It can be seen that Changheng is also in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Gu Ziqing had already booked the hotel, and after a few people left the station, they got into a taxi.


    "Are you guys coming to Changheng for the first time?" The driver glanced at Gu Ziqing and Tianwang in the back seat from the rearview mirror and asked gossip.


    Yu Mo was the first to answer: "Yes."


    "Changheng has been a good place since ancient times, a traffic fortress. It''s just that something happened in the past few years, and it gradually declined, alas." The driver said regretfully.


    "Speak up, there are many places to play in Changheng, but don''t go to Changheng Mountain at night. If you go during the day, you should go down the mountain before dark." The driver Gudao warmly reminded.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, which was consistent with his intelligence. He pretended to be curious and asked, "Oh, why did you say this? Are there beasts on the mountain?"


    The driver smiled and said meaningfully: "It''s much more powerful than the beast."


    "Oh, what is that?" Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    The driver took a peek at the rear-view mirror. Gu Ziqing''s beauty made him unable to look directly. He quickly looked away and said mysteriously, "I heard it''s haunted."


    Haunted?


    Yu Mo was stunned, but this was inconsistent with his intelligence.


    "Has anyone seen it?"


    The driver rolled his eyes and said, "No, but someone disappeared when they entered the mountain, and there were no bones left. It wasn''t because of the evil ghost, what else could it be? If it is a beast, it''s impossible to have no bones left, right?"


    "I see."


    Yu Mo understood, but he didn''t take it for granted that the driver took it for granted. The driver was just guessing.


    But there is no doubt that this Changheng Mountain is really dangerous.


    "I''m telling the truth, don''t take it seriously. Curiosity killed the cat." The driver persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo nodded and said with a smile, "We got it."


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief and introduced Chang Heng intermittently.


    Yu Mo was absent-minded, looking into the distance through the window, a vague mountain peak came into view in the distance.


    This mountain is as Gu Haoran said, only half of the mountain remains, as if the upper half of the mountain was cut off by a sharp weapon.


    "Is that Chang Hengshan?" Yu Mo pointed and asked.


    The driver was startled and said, "Yeah, did you forget what I said?"


    "No, just ask casually." Seeing the driver startled, Yu Mo didn''t tell the truth.


    Whether the enemy will chase after Chang Heng, he is not sure, if it does, maybe there is a chance to get close to Chang Heng Mountain.


    Therefore, he must go to Chang Heng Mountain.


    Moreover, he is really curious about Chang Heng Mountain. He has even been to the bottom of the trench and the secret realm of Kunlun, and he doesn''t mind exploring the secrets of Chang Heng Mountain again.


    "By the way, I heard that a strange thing happened to Zeng Changheng. The fog locked the city. After the fog cleared, many people seemed to have mental problems?" Yu Mo asked.


    The driver''s face was startled, showing a look of pain, and he seemed to have suddenly lost interest in talking.


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise, at a loss.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at the driver, thoughtfully, and said, "Have your relatives also had this problem?"


    "How do you know?" The driver turned his head sharply and stared at Gu Ziqing.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I guessed correctly." Gu Ziqing said regretfully.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and said apologetically, "Master, I''m sorry."


    The driver took a deep breath, his face gradually returned to normal, and said, "It''s none of your business, you guessed it right, this happened to my wife, and she talks about strange things like annihilation and Protoss all day long."


    "What about her?"


    "died."


    "Ah!" Yu Mo exclaimed and said, "I''m so sorry."


    The driver laughed bitterly: "That fog changed so many things, and I still haven''t figured out what happened. Maybe, this is my life."


    "Isn''t there only half of Changheng Mountain left? You are not curious?" Yu Mo asked.


    "What''s the use of curiosity, we are ordinary people, the only thing we can do is to survive." The driver''s eyes dimmed.


    Suddenly, he stepped on the brakes, stopped, and said, "Your hotel is here."


    The driver didn''t talk about **** anymore, and Yu Mo didn''t poke at other people''s wounds. He just gave up angrily, just to confirm that what Gu Haoran said was true.


    After that fog, the city really changed amazingly.


    As for what happened in the fog, it aroused Yu Mo''s curiosity.


    Entering the hotel, Gu Ziqing glanced at him, and broke Yu Mo''s mind: "Yu Mo, do you want to go to Changheng Mountain?"


    "You can''t hide anything from President Gu." Yu Mo didn''t deny it.


    Gu Ziqing hesitated, and finally said, "Be careful."


    She is very clear about the purpose of Yu Mo''s coming here. Chang Hengshan will definitely go there. She can''t stop it, and she can''t stop it.


    "I''ll go with you." Tian Wang said coldly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and agreed.


    When night fell, Yu Mo and Tian Wang appeared at the door of the hotel, recruiting to stop a taxi, however, Yu Mo was dumbfounded as soon as he got in the car.


    Isn''t that the driver during the day?


    The driver also looked at the two in surprise, and said happily: "It''s really fate, we meet again, where are we going this time?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, pointed in the direction of Chang Hengshan, and said, "There."


    The driver glared abruptly and said, "Did you take my words off your ears?"


    "No, we are just curious and look at Chang Hengshan from a distance."


    The driver was furious and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you cry."


    "If you don''t leave, we''ll change a car. Naturally, someone else will earn the money." The king said, his tone blunt and cold.


    "Just go." The driver stepped on the accelerator, and the taxi was galloping like an arrow from the string.


    The air in the car was a little dull along the way, and no one spoke.


    Gah!


    The tires rubbed the ground, the taxi stopped, and the driver pointed to the front and said, "We''re here, we can only go here. The area in front of Changheng Mountain is covered with fog, and we can''t go any further."


    Yu Mo and Tianwang went down the mountain, looked up, and sure enough, half of the peaks of Changheng Mountain were no longer visible, only a cloud of mist was rolling in the night.


    "There are no other cars coming here, do you want me to wait for you?" the driver asked enthusiastically.


    "No, you can go back first." Yu Mo declined, raised his feet and walked towards Changheng Mountain.


    The driver was stunned, shrugged his neck, and sighed: "There are really people who are not afraid of death."


    Then, with a kick of the accelerator, he left quickly.


    "Did you sense something?" Yu Mo asked as he walked.


    The Heavenly King had already activated his internal force, and an internal force flew out from between his fingers.


    The king shook his head: "There seems to be an energy in this fog that devours everything."

 Chapter 833： The mountains and rivers are exhausted

    The King of Heaven stared straight at Yu Mo and asked, "What did you sense?"


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and a stream of true essence flew into the fog, and there was nothing left. He shook his head and said, "Like you, this fog can really swallow everything."


    After the infuriating energy entered the fog, the connection with him was cut off, which was exactly the same as the inner strength of the king.


    "Then we can''t get in?" Tian Wang said regretfully.


    Yu Mo pondered: "But you can''t go without anything."


    Swish!


    A sword light flew out of the sky and cut straight into the mist.


    The mist separated a gap on both sides, and quickly returned to normal, swallowing the sword light, and everything was calm.


    Yu Mo''s face changed slightly, and he sighed: "Blood Blade can''t break through the fog, what exactly is this fog?"


    He stretched out his fingers and probed into the mist.


    The King of Heaven was shocked and shouted, "Stop!"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, his fingers stopped in front of the fog, only a line away from the fog, but the fog did not cross the thunder pond for half a step, and the two sides were deadlocked like this.


    "What if your hand is swallowed?" Tian Wang said with lingering fears.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, the blood blade slowly stabbed towards the mist.


    call!


    The blood blade pierced into the fog, and the sword light surged, forcing the fog back, revealing a gap, and the fog quickly oppressed, trying to heal the gap.


    hum!


    The blood blade trembled.


    Yu Mo was startled, his arm shrank back suddenly, but the blood blade seemed to be bound by something and could not move.


    Yu Mo''s complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted, "Come back."


    The real essence surged out, and the sword light made a great effort, illuminating the surroundings, but there was no way to dispel the fog. The fog could swallow even the light, making the sword light unable to spread outward.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light suddenly dimmed and flew out of Yu Mo''s hands.


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mo screamed, but he could only watch the blood blade being swallowed by the fog, and the blood blade was getting more and more bleak.


    "Return my blood blade!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes were full of blood, and the connection between him and the blood blade spirit was getting weaker and weaker. The spirit was trembling and fearful, and Yu Mo felt the same.


    At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten the danger of the fog, and his big hand tried to move forward. He just touched the fog, but he was still some distance from the blood blade.


    Yu Mo was horrified, because he felt that his hand was grabbed by a huge force and dragged into the mist.


    He desperately tried his luck, but there was no way to counteract this force.


    When the King of Heaven saw this scene, he was shocked, he reached out his hand to grab Yu Mo, and shouted, "Be careful."


    Her fingers only touched Yu Mo''s back, and Yu Mo was dragged into the mist.


    She slammed on the brakes, and stopped in front of the fog with trembling fingers, daring not to go any further.


    She stared blankly at Yu Mo''s figure being devoured by the fog, her mind was agitated, and she muttered to herself, "He was devoured by the fog."


    The fog is so terrifying that it can devour everything, so naturally it can also devour Yu Mo. Isn''t Yu Mo dead?


    In the king''s cognition, this is the case.


    For a while, her mood could not be calm for a long time, and she stared at the mist blankly.


    Let''s say that Yu Mo was dragged into the fog, and the boat was done. He jumped and grabbed the blood blade firmly.


    The sword light of the blood blade has completely dimmed, and the surroundings are completely dark. Yu Mo feels oppressed all over his body, and he is almost pressed into a meat pie.


    boom!


    A stream of blood sprayed from the arm.


    This is because the blood vessels can''t bear the pressure and burst.


    After this wound appeared, the pressure in the body seemed to find a pouring outlet, not only the blood, but also the true essence and robbery force flowed out.


    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred.


    The pressure all over his body was relieved, and the mist actually retreated to the surroundings.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, looked around, and found that the mist couldn''t get close to him. As for the pressure, it was gone.


    what happened?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and his eyes fell on the wound inadvertently.


    Blood, true essence, and calamity are mixed together, and it seems that the problem lies here.


    True Yuan couldn''t push back the fog, this was confirmed.


    What about blood?


    He pointed a little forward, and a burst of blood broke through his fingers, flew into the fog, and was completely swallowed by the fog.


    It''s robbery!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, staring at Jie Li, ecstatic.


    Others have always vowed to say that after entering the fog, there will be no bones left. If they have been under the terrifying pressure just now, they really can''t tell what the consequences will be.


    Chances are it will be crushed to pieces.


    "Yes, aren''t those people dead? If they are crushed to pieces, where will there be dead bodies?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Others do not have the power of calamity, so naturally they cannot escape disaster, and I have the power of robbery. By coincidence, the power of robbery saved me. Isn''t this a good opportunity from heaven?"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Haha, God help me, I can enter Changheng Mountain, then I can find out."


    "However, the king must be worried about me, I''m going to tell her, so that she won''t worry." He turned and left, the fog dissipated.


    After walking for a while, his brows gradually wrinkled. He looked around and muttered, "No, I only walked a few steps into the fog, but I turned around and walked back for a long time. I should have walked out of the fog long ago."


    After thinking for a while, he had to admit that he was in a fog. In the fog, he seemed to be going straight. In fact, he was probably already deviating from the original path, and he was no longer far away from the King of Heaven.


    "Then am I out of the fog and lost in the fog forever?"


    He was startled and his heart was beating wildly, but he calmed down immediately, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "After dawn, the fog will disappear, then I will naturally get out of trouble."


    "However, where did the fog come from? Why does the fog appear with the darkness after dark? If the source of the fog can be found, there may be unexpected discoveries."


    However, he just thought about it. In the fog, he was like a fly without a head, and he could only walk around according to his feelings.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll just go with my feelings."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently.


    He chose a direction and walked forward with firm steps, and he never came to the end for an unknown time.


    The strange thing is that the road at the foot is very flat, not a steep mountain road. This is Changheng Mountain. He can''t always hover at the foot of the mountain.


    Yu Mo is one big and two big, this place is too evil, he has only one way to go to the dark, hoping to find something different.


    Time passed, and a light appeared.


    This dawn penetrated the fog, and the fog seemed to have encountered a natural enemy and receded like a tide.


    Yu Mo stopped, and a smile climbed up his cheeks.


    When it is dawn and the fog is gone, he can walk out of Changheng Mountain.


    Sudden.


    Yu Mo''s smile froze, his expression froze, and he looked like a ghost. He stared at the gradually clearer scene, and exclaimed: "How is it possible?"

 Chapter 834： new world

    What he saw in front of him, even if he had a rich imagination, was completely beyond his imagination.


    Chang Hengshan disappeared.


    He looked around and looked around, he could see very far, but as far as his eyes could see, there was no shadow of Chang Hengshan.


    This is a dense forest, but very flat.


    "What the hell?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The light was falling from the sky, and mottled light and shadow fell in the woods. He ran away. After a while, he had run out of the woods.


    The sight in front of him surprised him even more.


    Without the city of Changheng, the city seems to have disappeared out of thin air like Mount Changheng.


    "Where the **** have I come from?"


    He has realized a little clue, he must have been away from Changheng Mountain for a long time, but came to other places.


    He had an idea, could it be that there was a teleportation array in the fog, and he accidentally came here through the teleportation array?


    But he didn''t feel the energy fluctuation of the teleportation array at all.


    He is no stranger to the teleportation formation. Once the teleportation formation is activated, it is impossible to escape his detection.


    "There is a problem, there is a big problem." He kept repeating, stunned.


    He looked around, but didn''t find much strangeness. Suddenly, he looked up and exclaimed again.


    He looked straight up at the sky, as if frightened by something.


    "Where''s the sun, where is the sun?"


    The sky is blue, there are no clouds, and there is no sun. The light is sprinkled from the sky, which makes the world full of light.


    He shook his head vigorously and looked at the sky again, but there was still no trace of the sun. He finally determined that there was no sun in this sky.


    "Am I in another world?"


    He had a whim, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, otherwise, such a bizarre thing would not have happened.


    "Besides my world, there really are other worlds."


    Yu Mo gradually calmed down, this is an unknown new world, whether it is good or bad, he dare not take it lightly.


    He hurriedly used his skills, got 12 points of energy, and moved forward cautiously.


    A wisp of cooking smoke slowly drifted into the sky in the distance.


    Yu Mo''s spirit was shocked, he stopped and looked from a distance, and finally saw a low house sitting by a wood, like a village.


    "There are people, I don''t know if they are enemies or friends."


    In any case, he had to find out.


    "Wangwang!"


    Before he approached the village, a dog barking broke the silence, only to see a dark shadow flashing, and there was a vicious dog in front of Yu Mo.


    The vicious dog opened his fangs, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he bit Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo''s body flickered, trying to avoid the vicious dog, but the vicious dog was following him like a shadow, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Yu Mo frowned and shouted, "Get out of the way."


    With his feet like the wind, he saw that he was about to kick the vicious dog.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was taken aback. After all, he was a practitioner. With a seemingly random kick, both speed and strength were extraordinary. How could a vicious dog escape?


    But that''s what it is.


    The vicious dog ducked, but instead rushed towards Yu Mo fiercely, two dark blue flames appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, a blue flame spewed out of the **** mouth of the vicious dog and flew towards Yu Mo.


    This flame has no temperature, but is like a piece of ice, emitting cold air, making people shudder.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, this vicious dog is not an ordinary thing, he almost underestimated the enemy and suffered a big loss.


    At this point, he no longer hides his secrets, and with a swish, the blood blade is cut out.


    boom!


    The vicious dog whimpered and flew out backwards, hitting the ground with a bang, like a ripped balloon, and quickly withered down, leaving only skin and bones.


    hiss


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air and paled in shock.


    This place is so weird.


    "Who hurt my dog?"


    Suddenly, a dark and strong man came out of a room and asked fiercely.


    Yu Mo''s hair stood up all over his body, his brows were furrowed, and he was ready to go.


    This vicious dog is already so powerful, so naturally its master''s strength does not need to be said.


    "People in an ordinary village have such strength, what the **** is this place?" Yu Mo secretly slandered.


    The strong man picked up the vicious dog on the ground and pointed his finger on the skin and bones, as if a balloon was inflated.


    The skin and bones gradually filled up, and finally turned into the appearance of a vicious dog, grinning at Yu Mo, quite angry and unwilling.


    Yu Mo was almost stunned, he could still play like this.


    What kind of magic is this?


    He slightly cupped his hands and said, "I didn''t mean to hurt your dog, it just wanted to bite me."


    "Nonsense, my dog ??is the most obedient and never bites." The strong man held the vicious dog and retorted angrily.


    The vicious dog arched in his arms obediently, as if to approve his words.


    "Look at what I said." The strong man was triumphant and looked at Yu Mo. With just one look, his pupils widened and he exclaimed, "Wait a minute, you are human. No wonder the dog bites you."


    WTF?


    I''m not human, am I a ghost?


    Yu Mo was confused and said, "Of course I''m human, can this also be the reason for it to bite me?"


    However, as soon as these words were blurted out, Yu Mo had a strange feeling in his heart. Suddenly, a jolt in his heart, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, looked at the strong man in surprise and asked, "What did you just say? "


    "you are human!"


    The strong man''s voice trembled, as if he saw something terrifying. Before Yu Mo could ask any more questions, he turned around and ran away, his loud voice resounding throughout the fields.


    "People! It''s terrifying that someone has come."


    His scream was terrifying and full of fear. When he rushed into the house, he slammed the door shut.


    The doors of the other houses creaked open, their heads stuck out, and they all looked at Yu Mo. When they saw him clearly, they all seemed to be greatly frightened and screamed, "Human."


    bang! bang!


    There was a sound of door closing, and all the doors were closed.


    Yu Mo was directly petrified.


    This was far from what he expected.


    They are actually afraid of people, not because Yu Mo is a stranger, but because he is human.


    They are afraid of humans.


    So what are they?


    Certainly not human.


    Yu Mo''s heart was agitated, and he couldn''t help being horrified. They clearly looked like humans, but they were not humans. What could that be?


    ghost?


    Doesn''t he have two ghosts under his command, but it is very different from these breaths.


    "No, let Gui Yi and Gui Er out first and ask them. But, will it scare the other side?" He looked at the houses. Although the doors were separated, Yu Mo knew that the other party must be secretly sneaking. sizing him up.


    He simply no longer hesitated, and with a wave of his hand, Gui Yi and Gui Er flew out of the Qiankun bag.


    "Master, what is this place?"


    As soon as they landed, Gui Yi and Gui Er asked in unison.

 Chapter 835： scaring ghosts and scaring people

    The expressions of Gui Yi and Gui Er were very strange, both surprised and happy, and just by looking at them, they were sure that this place was abnormal.


    "I don''t know where this is." Yu Mo said helplessly with his hands spread out.


    "Ah?" Gui Yi and Gui Er looked around suspiciously and said, "Master, this place is very yin and it is very beneficial to us. You can see that there is no sun in the sky, we can walk in an upright manner, and we don''t have to worry about being hit. to harm."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched. He never thought why there would be no sun. After being reminded, he suddenly realized that this might be intentional.


    There is no need for the sun in this place, and the sun is doing more harm than good here.


    What''s more, there is a lot of yin here, and Yu Mo almost ignored this crucial point. What is this place, isn''t it ready to come out?


    This is not the world of the living.


    His heart was beating wildly, restraining the frightened little mind, and walking towards the closed door step by step, he said, "What is this place, just ask them if they don''t know."


    Gui Yi and Gui Er asked in surprise, "Is there anyone else?"


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, but in his heart he said whether it was a human being or not, then it was uncertain.


    dong dong!


    Yu Mo knocked on the door, which was the room where the strong man just now hid.


    "Man, what are you doing?" The strong man''s trembling voice came out.


    Yu Mo deliberately sullen and said, "Open the door quickly, if you don''t open it again, I will tear down your door."


    "Don''t, you''re going to scare the ghosts to death!" The strong man was startled, and hurriedly stopped, and said aggrievedly: "People and ghosts have different paths, why are you doing this to me?"


    People and ghosts have different ways?


    A clear look flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he asked, "If you tell me something, I won''t do anything to you?"


    "What''s up?"


    "What is this place?"


    "You came here, but you don''t know where this place is?" The strong man shouted in disbelief as if he heard the Arabian Nights.


    "Without further ado."


    "This is Fengdu." The strong man replied aggrievedly, muttering: "People are really scary, the rumors are true, I really saw people, why am I so unlucky."


    When Yu Mo heard the words, he could not laugh or cry.


    People are afraid of ghosts, why are ghosts so afraid of people?


    To be precise, why are the ghosts in Fengdu so afraid of people?


    Fengdu.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he couldn''t help remembering the memory of the Heavenly Demon Sage. Didn''t the ghost cultivator he once met also come from Fengdu?


    No one would have thought that Chang Hengshan was actually connected to Fengdu.


    He remembered what the driver said, it is said that Changheng Mountain is haunted, is it not nonsense, but a ghost in Fengdu who entered Changheng Mountain?


    A few years ago, was the fog lock city also related to Fengdu?


    How is it all.


    He can''t figure it out even if he scratches his head, but the performance of the strong man is completely different from the ghost repair in the legend. If he really has extraordinary ability, why should he be so afraid of Yu Mo.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er shook their heads, became confused, stared straight at the door, and asked, "Master, are there ghosts in there too?"


    "Wow, you also have ghosts, they still call you master?" Yu Mo has not answered yet, the strong man has already yelled.


    Yu Mo slowed down and said calmly: "Yes, I am related to ghosts, they are your same kind, then you don''t need to be afraid of me, I will not harm you, you come out first."


    There was silence behind the door, and the strong man seemed to be fighting an ideological struggle.


    After a long time, there was a creaking sound, and a gap opened in the door. The strong man''s eyes rolled around, and the next second, another pair of fierce eyes stared at Yu Mo and screamed wildly.


    The strong man patted the vicious dog on the head, and the vicious dog died down.


    "I heard that people are scary, you really don''t hurt me?" The strong man asked in surprise, but his eyes fell on Gui Yi and Gui Er with doubts on their faces.


    Yu Mo said kindly, "I won''t hurt you."


    The strong man suddenly widened his eyes and said suspiciously, "The two of you seem to be a little different from us."


    "It seems so." Gui Yi and Gui Er looked at each other tacitly and said in unison.


    "We are all ghosts, but you are like a human." Gui Yi added in a serious manner.


    Ghost Er nodded in agreement, agreeing.


    "I''m not human." The strong man was furious and denied it.


    "What''s wrong with being a human being, we are human before we die." Gui Er shrugged and said indifferently.


    "But I''m not." The strong man''s hand stretched out from the gap, pointed at all the houses, and said, "None of them, we were born here."


    Born here?


    Not only Yu Mo, but Gui Yi and Gui Er were shocked, as if they had heard a fantasy.


    The ghosts in Fengdu were not transformed after death, but were born?


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t guess the mystery. He couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked, "Is this the case in Fengdu?"


    The strong man nodded naturally.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er were already confused, like a mess, unable to think at all, only Yu Mo was thoughtful, resting his chin in his hand, and muttered to himself: "So that''s the case. What about Ghost Xiu, the one in your Fengdu? Ghost repair is very powerful, I wonder if you are a ghost repair?"


    The strong man showed envy and said, "Ghost Xiu, I want to be a ghost Xiu in my dreams."


    "Huh? Aren''t you?" Yu Mo heard the overtones.


    The strong man lowered his head and said, "I''m just an ordinary ghost. Where can I be a ghost cultivator? All ghost cultivators have the talent of the sky, possess great supernatural powers, go up to the sky and enter the earth, and are omnipotent..."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo couldn''t calm down for a long time. It turned out that Feng was like this, which was very different from what he expected. Back then, the Heavenly Demon Sage was scared away by the ghost cultivator. I am afraid that the Heavenly Demon Sage never dreamed that Feng was like this.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er understood, their faces darkened, they looked down at Yu Mo and said, "Master, ghost cultivation is so rare, the method of cultivation must be very precious, if it is not available everywhere, then we have no hope of cultivation. Yet?"


    "Alas." The ghost sighed and said listlessly: "Perhaps, this is God''s will, but it is also a great honor to stay by the master''s side and serve."


    Gui Er woke up like a dream, unwilling to be left behind, and said with a deep understanding, "Yes, no matter if I can cultivate or not, I will follow the master for the rest of my life."


    Seeing the scene of the two competing to express their determination to Yu Mo, the strong man''s eyes were stunned, and his two eyes fell to the ground, but he didn''t realize it, and a thought came to his mind: "Is this flattering?"


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly burst, looking at the hollow eyes of the strong man, and the two eyeballs rolling on the ground, and patted his forehead.


    This Feng is really scaring people to death.


    The strong man seemed to be aware of his gaffe, and quickly picked up his eyeballs, stuffed them into their sockets, and rubbed them vigorously.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er glared at the strong man, as if to say that they really hate to expose us.

 Chapter 836： powerful native ghost

    Yu Mo was accustomed to the ways of Gui Yi and Gui Er. As if he had never seen it, he asked the strong man, "Where can I find Gui Xiu?"


    "Fengdu City." The strong man said without hesitation.


    "Isn''t this Fengdu?" Yu Mo was surprised.


    The strong man shook his head, and popularized: "This world is called Fengdu, and the center of the world is Fengducheng. Most of the ghost repairers are in Fengducheng."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that there is only one center in this world, not like there are many countries in the world.


    "Then how to get to Fengdu City?"


    The strong man pointed into the distance and said, "Keep going that way."


    He paused slightly and asked hesitantly, "Are you really going to Fengdu City?"


    Since Yu Mo came to this world and couldn''t leave, he simply went to Fengdu City, maybe he could really find the method of ghost cultivation.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er stared at Yu Mo, their eyes lit up.


    They thought there was no hope, but they didn''t expect the master to be so powerful.


    Yu Mo thanked the strong man: "Thank you, then we won''t bother."


    He turned around and left, Gui Yi and Gui Er hurriedly followed, the strong man stared blankly at the three figures who were walking away, his eyes changing.


    boom!


    He rushed out of the door and attacked other houses. After a while, the village became lively. Many ghosts walked out of the room, surrounded the strong man in a circle, and started talking.


    The strong man fought hard according to reason, and in the end, he seemed to defy all opinions and swagger, like a soldier who went on an expedition out of the ghost group.


    "Wait for me."


    The strong man ran wildly, chasing after Yu Mo, while the vicious dog followed behind him, barking non-stop, without any hindrance.


    "Master, that ghost is chasing after him." Ghost Yi turned his head to look at him and said.


    Gui Er had an idea and said, "Master, does he have some ulterior motive?"


    "Definitely, we have to be more careful." Gui Yi took it seriously, said defensively, and gave Gui Er a meaningful look.


    Gui Er blinked, and actually understood.


    Both sides thought to themselves that this ghost must not be allowed to join in and compete with them for favor.


    "Master, let''s go quickly and stay away from this wicked ghost."


    "Yes, I don''t think he is a good ghost."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing and crying. He had to put on a serious expression to stop them and say, "I have my own measure."


    The two ghosts shut their mouths angrily.


    The strong man stopped panting, the vicious dog stretched out his tongue and kept panting, but his eyes looking at Yu Mo were still fierce.


    "I''ll go to Fengdu City with you guys." The strong man said with a smile.


    "Why?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I also want to see the outside world. In addition, I want to cultivate and become a ghost." The strong man said shyly, as if he was embarrassed to express his ideals.


    "The two of them are ghosts from the outside world, and they both want to become ghost repairers. How can I, a native of Fengdu, be compared." The strong man glanced at the two ghosts and said it as a matter of course.


    The two ghosts came back to their senses, their eyes widened, this kid actually despised them, and the subtext seemed to say that they were not as good as him.


    Tolerable or unbearable.


    The two ghosts got angry, stared fiercely at the strong man, and said, "What did you say? We are not as good as you. You know how powerful masters have died in our hands."


    Indeed, several masters of Tianji Pavilion were folded into their hands.


    The strong man pouted and said, "How come there are still people so weak, everyone else is terrible, it turns out they are all fake."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly. How could humans be so scary? Ordinary people would be scared to death when they saw ghosts. What''s so scary?


    It''s clear that you are scary ghosts.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er looked at each other, looked at Yu Mo, and said, "Master, he looks down on us, he just looks down on Master, we must teach him a lesson and let him know that the sky is high and the earth is great."


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated for a while.


    After all, he understands the strength of Ergui, and it would be bad if he played a strong man.


    But the strong man didn''t appreciate it, he was afraid to pat his chest, and said, "Just beat him, whoever is afraid."


    He didn''t look like he was taken aback by Yu Mo before, as if he was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and determined that the strong man was not bluffing, but was really confident. He moved in his heart and said, "It will stop when you click, don''t hurt your peace."


    The strong man said rightfully: "Okay, I won''t hurt them."


    Er Gui''s eyes are splitting, this kid is so crazy, he even said that he won''t hurt them, he clearly still thinks that he is stronger than them, and he is much stronger.


    "I''m so angry, I''m going to beat you up."


    "Me too."


    The two ghosts rushed up, and the strong man shouted: "It''s good to come!"


    boom!


    He punched out, the air burst, and in the blink of an eye, the fist landed on Gui Yi''s face door, and the face door was immediately smashed, and the ghost kept falling backwards.


    Gui Er roared and rushed forward, ready to attack while the strong man and Gui Yi were fighting, but Gui Yi was so vulnerable.


    Before he could regain his senses, a dog bark sounded, his leg was bitten by a vicious dog, and with a puff, his leg was torn off.


    The vicious dog chewed it in a big mouth, and after a while, it ate Gui Er''s legs completely.


    The strong man retreated and did not pursue the victory, otherwise, Gui Er would be even more miserable.


    Gui Er was dumbfounded and seemed unable to accept this cruel reality.


    He and Gui Yi were both defeated, and they were defeated by this Gui Yi dog in just one face-to-face meeting.


    Damn it, so **** it.


    Yu Mo seemed to be petrified, watching this scene dumbfoundedly, it was his ghost one and ghost two, how could they be defeated so embarrassingly and so thoroughly.


    It would be hard to believe if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    Is this strong man really an ordinary ghost?


    Why so great?


    The strong man scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Did I stop before I clicked, alas, I couldn''t stop it when I started fighting, forgive me, forgive me."


    Yu Mo shook his head and asked seriously, "Are you really not a ghost repairer?"


    The strong man nodded solemnly: "Of course not."


    "Then everyone in your village is so powerful?"


    "But I''m the strongest, the other ghosts are only a little worse than me." The strong man said shyly.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and digested the sudden news.


    If all the ghosts just now attacked, whether he can handle it, it is still unknown.


    The ghosts in an ordinary village are so powerful, what about other ghosts?


    What about ghost repair?


    The answer speaks for itself.


    "It''s no wonder that the Heavenly Demon Sacred Society failed miserably and is so jealous of ghost repairers. There is a reason." Yu Mo shook his head, slandering in his heart.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er seemed to be seriously injured, but after they inhaled yin qi in large mouths, they recovered as before, and their broken legs were reborn.


    The two ghosts jumped high and landed behind Yu Mo. They looked at the strong man and the vicious dog fearfully, and said in their hearts, "This kid is not easy to mess with, so stay away from him."


    However, they fanned the flames and said, "Master, we are your strong backing, and you taught this kid a lesson."


    The strong man and the vicious dog looked contemptuous and despised their actions.

 Chapter 837： give a name

    Yu Mo didn''t attack the strong man, but was in awe, and gained a new understanding of Feng.


    The strong man is also relieved, he is not a fool, Gui Yi and Gui Er willingly accept Yu Mo as the master, and keep flattering, that Yu Mo''s strength must be very high.


    The strong man is only slightly higher than Gui Yi and Gui Er, so where is Yu Mo''s opponent.


    "What''s your name?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I am a nameless person."


    "Um?"


    "In Fengdu, only ghost cultivators have names, and we are all nameless people." The strong man said angrily.


    Yu Mo is hard to understand, these ghosts are not stupid, why don''t they know their names?


    He asked the question in his mind.


    The strong man stared blankly at Yu Mo and said, "Can you choose your own name? Isn''t the name given to you?"


    "Give the name, who gave the name?" Yu Mo was surprised.


    "The Lord of Fengdu City," said the strong man as a matter of course.


    Yu Mo''s chin was about to fall to the ground. In the huge Fengdu, only the city lord of Fengdu could give him a name. No wonder he only gave him a name for ghost cultivators.


    After all, there were too many ghosts in Fengdu, and he didn''t have much time to give him a name.


    This is too absurd, Yu Mo consumes a lot of brain cells, and he doesn''t quite understand it.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er looked at each other, and a bad idea suddenly came up in their hearts, and a smirk that was not easily noticed appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    Gui Yi said maliciously: "Master, why don''t you give him a name, such as Gui San, I''m absolutely suitable."


    Gui Er hurriedly nodded in agreement: "This is a good idea."


    The strong men despised their actions, which deeply stimulated them. In this case, they had a brainstorm and came up with an excellent idea.


    If he pulls the strong man into his own camp, and his identity is the same, then he is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks.


    In addition, if they pay attention to first come, first come, they will submit to Yu Mo first, and they can also take the opportunity to beat the strong man.


    Yu Mo''s face was embarrassed, and he glared at Gui Yi and Gui Er, as if to say don''t fool around.


    However, before he could say anything, the strong man said first: "Do you think giving a name is that easy? If anyone can give a name, wouldn''t everyone have a name."


    Yu Mo slapped his thigh, which is exactly the reason.


    The city lord of Fengdu must have supernatural powers that others do not have, and can name ghosts, but others cannot.


    This is a special ability, and only this one has firmly occupied the commanding heights, no wonder it is Fengdu City Lord.


    Er Gui didn''t take it seriously and said, "Don''t say it is so miraculous, don''t I have a name with him? My name is Gui Yi, and his name is Gui Er, both of which are given by the master."


    Yu Mo has a black line, that is, he said casually, Er Gui readily accepted, everything will be done naturally, and the situation in Fengduzhong is definitely different.


    When the strong man heard the words, he froze for a moment, and seemed to be left speechless by the remarks. He didn''t know how to refute, and said angrily, "It doesn''t seem unreasonable."


    As soon as Er Gui saw that there was a door, he struck while the iron was hot, and bewitched: "The name of Gui San is very good. This is a good opportunity from heaven. After passing this village, there will be no such shop."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, the more and more these two ghosts talk, the more outrageous they are, they are really deceiving ghosts.


    The strong man stomped his feet angrily and said, "Well, then I''ll give it a try. The name Guisan is really good. I just don''t know if it will be successful."


    Believe this nonsense?


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded. He looked at the strong man on the left and the two ghosts on the right. The two of them were really cheering, and they asked Yu Mo for credit, saying, "Master, we have hired another ghost for you."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he said with a stern face: "Don''t be ridiculous, didn''t you listen to him? You can only be named by the city lord of Fengdu, but I can''t do it."


    "That''s not right, haven''t you given them a name and success? Then maybe you can give me a name and success." On the contrary, the strong man was very optimistic and said with enthusiasm.


    Hopeless.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and looked up and down at the strong man. Compared with Er Gui, the ghost and ghost, the strong man was too simple.


    "Master, then quickly give your name." Er Gui urged.


    The strong man also looked forward to it, looking at Yu Mo with burning eyes.


    Yu Mo''s eyes darkened and he said, "What should I do?"


    The strong man had never experienced giving a name, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    The two ghosts looked at each other and said together, "Master, how did you give us names in the first place, so let''s try it out."


    Let''s give it a try, isn''t this child''s play?


    Yu Mo really wanted to teach Er Gui a lesson, but several pairs of eyes looked at him, even the vicious dog, Yu Mo was helpless and said to the strong man, "Then you will be called Gui San in the future. "


    This is what he did when he gave names to Gui Yi and Gui Er, just a simple sentence.


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he felt ridiculous.


    How can this be named a success.


    The strong man was stunned, and suddenly cheered loudly: "I have a name, my name is Gui San, I am so happy, hehe."


    The vicious dog seemed to be infected, circling around the strong man, shaking his head and shaking his tail, his eyes full of envy.


    Yu Mo was directly petrified.


    Er Gui also seemed to be stunned, but did not expect it to be so easy to succeed.


    Yu Mo has been unable to express his feelings in words, because this is so absurd.


    I saw that the excitement from the heart of the strong man was beyond words, and it was definitely not a show.


    He really has a name - Gui San.


    The two ghosts looked at each other and came back to their senses, secretly having fun in their hearts, and hitting straight, the strong man didn''t know that he had fallen into their trap.


    Gui Yi struck while the iron was hot and said, "It is a great honor to give a name to the master. You also think that Gui San is a good name. Since you have a name, you will naturally have to pay the corresponding price. Recognizing him as the master is what you pay for. the method of the price.¡±


    Yu Mo held a mouthful of old blood in his throat, and gave Er Gui a helpless look, and there was no way to stop it.


    The strong man tilted his head, thought about it, and said, "I really like this name. I have never been famous. This is a great honor."


    The strong man muttered to himself, as if he was in a dilemma, one was reluctance to part with his name, and the other was hesitant to recognize the Lord.


    "After this village, there will be no such shop. Besides, it''s not a big deal, don''t you think we''ll be fine after we recognize our masters?" The two ghosts sang together, quite convincing.


    Instead, Yu Mo became a foil, staring at this scene in a stunned manner.


    The strong man''s eyes fluctuated, and he became firm a little bit. He shouted: "If you recognize the master, you will recognize the master. I have a name, and this is the most important thing."?

 Chapter 838： Fengducheng

    The strong man promised to recognize the master, and the two ghosts were overjoyed, and they were very happy to pull others into the water. They did not waste this golden opportunity, and asked Yu Mo for credit: "Master, how do you think we are doing?"


    Yu Mo gave them a deep look, and deliberately gave them a blank look, what else could he say.


    The two ghosts laughed, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    Yu Mo looked at the strong man seriously and said, "Have you made up your mind?"


    The strong man nodded heavily: "Think about it."


    "Okay." Yu Mo said helplessly, "I don''t know if I can succeed, let''s give it a try."


    He painted a gourd on a scoop with a solemn expression, and said loudly to the strong man, "From now on, your name will be Gui San."


    As soon as the voice fell, the air instantly solidified, and the needle drop could be heard. It was not ordinary silence.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Yu Mo, but Yu Mo rolled his eyes and stared straight at the strong man.


    He also doesn''t know if it will be successful, and the process of giving names seems to be too childish.


    The strong man froze in place, his expression frozen, his eyes blank.


    Yu Mo was startled, the strong man must know that he failed, and now he is afraid that he will have to run away.


    Yu Mo was apprehensive, and couldn''t help but glared at Er Gui, all of which were made by them arbitrarily, which led to all this.


    Er Gui drooped his head aggrievedly, and then raised his head sharply again, staring at the strong man, and asked in unison, "What do you think has changed in him?"


    Yu Mo looked at the strong man suspiciously, not sure if the two ghosts were playing tricks.


    However, when his eyes and attention fell on the strong man, his eyes froze for a moment, and there was a real subtle change in the strong man.


    Swish!


    The strong man slammed his eyes round, and two rays of light came out. He was happy, and with a thud, his knees softened, he knelt down heavily towards Yu Mo, and shouted: "Master."


    Yu Mo was stunned. The strong man actually believed that he was the master. Does it mean that he succeeded in giving his name?


    This is too much of a joke, he didn''t even react, and he succeeded in giving his name.


    If it was so easy, this could not be the privilege of the Fengdu City Lord.


    There''s weirdness and mystery in it.


    The strong man crawled in front of Yu Mo and said earnestly, "Thank you master for giving me my name. From now on, I will be called Gui San."


    Before he finished speaking, Gui San was overjoyed.


    "Master, it''s your turn to speak." Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, Er Gui hurriedly reminded him.


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, looked at the two ghosts, dumbfounded, and said seriously to the third ghost: "Then you can follow us and go to Fengdu City together."


    "Yes, Master." Gui San replied respectfully.


    Yu Mo couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked, "Although I succeeded in giving my name, I don''t know why it happened. The name-giving is the specialty of the city lord of Fengdu, so why can I do it too?"


    Gui San''s face froze, and after thinking about it, he shook his head for a while and said, "Maybe you have some relationship with the City Lord of Fengdu?"


    Without waiting for others to speak, Gui San shook his head in denial and said, "Impossible, people and ghosts have different paths, how can you have a relationship with Fengdu City Lord?"


    Yu Mo said as a matter of course: "Yes, but why did I do it?"


    Gui San said angrily, "I don''t know either."


    Yu Mo sighed quietly, scratched his head, and said, "Why is it so complicated." He had an idea and said, "If I see Fengdu City Lord, maybe he will explain the reason for me."


    "Master, you are a living person. If Fengdu City Lord sees you, you may be very dangerous. After all, ghosts and humans have different paths." Gui San reminded kindly.


    Yu Mo felt agitated in his heart, nodded and said, "That''s right, I almost ignored it. But if I can''t see Fengdu City Lord, then I don''t know the answer to this matter."


    Yu Mo felt sad in his heart.


    The three ghosts looked at each other without saying a word, and after a long while, the ghost said in an uneasy tone: "Master, your goal is too conspicuous, if you go to Fengdu City, it will not be a living target, why don''t the three of us sneak into Fengdu City secretly and find a way to cultivate. ?"


    "How can it be so easy." Gui San retorted: "Our strength is too low, and we are not an opponent of ghost cultivators at all. Besides, if it is really so easy to find the method of cultivation, wouldn''t everyone be able to cultivate and become a ghost cultivator. "


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, believing what Gui San said. After all, he, the native ghost, knew Fengdu best.


    Gui Er rolled his eyes and said, "What should we do then?"


    They are here for the cultivation method. If they can''t find it, then this trip will be a waste of money, and there is no need to take risks.


    Yu Mo smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, I have a solution. If we really meet a ghost repairer, we are not without the strength to fight."


    Since he dared to go to Fengdu City, he naturally relied on it.


    Soul Refinement Curse.


    This is one of his reliance.


    Soul Refinement Charm is a natural nemesis to deal with ghosts, and ghost repairs are also ghosts. He believes that Soul Refinement Charm is also effective.


    After listening to Yu Mo''s words, the three ghosts were shocked, and the three ghosts were suspicious, but the two ghosts remembered Yu Mo''s method, they had experienced it, they nodded and said, "Master is right, we are not helpless chickens. Strength, whoever dares to provoke, then he will regret it."


    One person and three ghosts united their thoughts and rushed to Fengdu City, with a vicious dog following behind their buttocks.


    Since the ghost three recognized Yu Mo as the master, the vicious dog became afraid of Yu Mo, and did not dare to grin again, with a sinister look on his face.


    Fengdu City is the center of Fengdu.


    They didn''t know how long they had walked, and the sky gradually darkened, and they came to the outside of Fengdu City.


    The city is too big to see at a glance, and the tall city walls exude a dark luster and are indestructible.


    There are patrolling soldiers on the city wall, majestic.


    call!


    A gust of gloomy wind blew, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded from the corner of the wall, which was especially scary.


    But the three ghosts didn''t notice it, and Yu Mo was so daring, so naturally he wasn''t surprised.


    It was also the first time that Gui San saw Fengducheng, and he exclaimed: "Fengducheng is really big. This trip is really worth it. If the villagers knew what I saw, they would definitely envy me very much."


    "Use the yin qi from the three of you." Yu Mo said, looking at the heavily guarded soldiers at the gate of the city.


    The three ghosts nodded like pounding garlic.


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and the yin energy from the three ghosts floated out, covering Yu Mo''s body.


    In an instant, his body exuded yin energy, and he was no different from other ghosts.


    "Master is really amazing." Er Gui hurriedly praised, only Gui San was overwhelmed and slowed for half a beat.


    "This time, you should be able to avoid the eyes and ears of ghosts." Yu Mo looked at himself with satisfaction and said.


    "Definitely, if I didn''t know in advance, I would definitely think that you are of the same kind." Ghost said firmly.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er looked at each other, and the sense of crisis immediately increased. This Gui San was so smart that he learned how to shoot horses and beards so quickly.


    No, we must guard against him, otherwise, this is the introduction of wolves into the room.


    However, Yu Mo ignored the intrigue between the ghosts, strode towards the city gate, and said, "Enter the city."

 Chapter 839： city ??gate crisis

    Fengdu City was buzzing with ghosts, and there were quite a few ghosts gathered at the gate of the city, but they were orderly and passed through the gate of the city step by step, while a pair of soldiers were interrogating the ghosts in the past.


    A pair of ghost eyes swept across everyone, very stern.


    Gui San dared to say, "Don''t be afraid, other ghosts can pass through, and we will definitely be able to."


    Yu Mo didn''t change his mind. He patted Gui San''s shoulder and said, "Be calm and don''t be impatient, everything can be as usual."


    Gui San squeezed out a smile, took a deep breath, and nodded slowly.


    Ghost One and Ghost Two are not afraid of the sky and the earth, looking around, they look like a countryman entering the city.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a broken drink rang in their ears, and a long gun blocked their way.


    Gui San immediately tensed up, laughing more ugly than crying, and said, "Is there something wrong, Lord Jun?"


    The soldier stared at Gui San and asked, "Where did you come from?"


    Gui San immediately reported the name of his village.


    The soldier looked at the three ghosts up and down, and asked, "Are you three from the same place?"


    "Yes." Gui San nodded hurriedly.


    "Nonsense." The soldier suddenly took out a mirror, looked at the three of them, and shouted, "You are, but they are not."


    "What?" Gui San exclaimed, staring at the mirror, at a loss.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring at the mirror. This is a magic weapon. When the mirror shines at him, he seems to have the illusion that he has nowhere to hide and is stared at.


    There must be something special about this mirror.


    The soldier said arrogantly: "You are an ordinary ghost, how can you understand the power of ghost repair, how can you hide from me with your little tricks. Quickly recruit, where did they come from?"


    call!


    The spear swung horizontally and aimed at Yu Mo''s three.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, the two ghosts grinned secretly, angry at the soldier''s arrogance.


    Gui San was taken aback and said, "Master Jun, don''t be impatient, all this is a misunderstanding, we really come from the same place..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the soldier had interrupted him and said fiercely: "You still dare to quibble about it now, you really can''t cry without seeing the coffin, you don''t know anything about the power of ghost cultivators, that''s why you dare to do this. madness."


    The soldier''s body was surging with yin, and there was a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling, like a long howl. Immediately, a group of soldiers surrounded, and the water around the four walls was blocked, and it was difficult to fly.


    Gui San looked at Yu Mo with a pale face, and asked in a low voice, "Master, what should I do?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I heard that ghost repair is very powerful, but I want to experience it."


    boom!


    Yu Mo slapped it with a palm and slapped the spear directly.


    The soldier was furious and roared: "Sure enough, there is a ghost in your heart, and you will capture it before you can. How can Fengdu City allow you to be presumptuous."


    boom!


    The long spear was like a dragon, it slammed forward sharply, breaking the air, and the next second, the long spear was in front of Yu Mo, and it happened to hit Yu Mo''s palm.


    With a muffled sound, the spear broke off and split into two.


    Yu Mo slapped his palm again and hit the soldier. The soldier flew out like a kite with a broken string and was very embarrassed.


    This is poking a hornet''s nest.


    The other soldiers swarmed in, instantly suffocating the surrounding water, and they scolded: "Who dares to come to Fengdu City to make trouble? You don''t want to live?"


    Gui San secretly looked at the three Yu Mo and saw that they were motionless and their faces were as usual.


    At this moment, Gui San has no way to escape, so he can only say cautiously: "Masters, all this is a misunderstanding, we just want to progress."


    "I made trouble without authorization, and I still want to enter the city. I will catch you first and then carefully interrogate you to see what your origins are." The other party shouted arrogantly.


    The soldier staggered up from the ground, his facial features hit the ground, and he almost fell into a meatloaf face.


    He pointed at Yu Mo and shouted loudly, "Under the Xuanhun mirror, the origin of one of them is clearly revealed and revealed by itself, but the other three have no information. They must not come from the same place."


    Soul Mirror?


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he stared straight at the mirror in the soldier''s hand. It turned out to be called the Mysterious Soul Mirror, and it could reveal the origin of ghosts.


    He was originally a big living person, and Gui Yi and Gui Er were not ghosts in Fengdu City, so the mysterious soul mirror naturally couldn''t reveal their origins.


    This is why the three of them were seen through as soon as they met each other, and everything was due to the mysterious soul mirror.


    Gui San also suddenly realized, and glanced at Yu Mo with shame, as if making a silent apology and defense.


    Gui San has never left the village, and the fragmented information about Fengdu City comes from other people''s mouths. It has been passed down by word of mouth, and it has long been unknown how much is true and how much is false.


    Therefore, Gui San didn''t know that there was a mysterious soul mirror at the gate of the city, which could see all the origins of ghosts.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "The gate of Fengdu City is facing the sky, why can''t we go in?"


    "Fengdu City only welcomes the people of Fengdu, not those from outside." The soldier said aggressively.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, and he has a new understanding of Feng. All the people of Fengdu can come to Fengdu, such as Gui San.


    But the other three were not people of Fengdu, so they were turned away by the soldiers if they could not pass the illumination of the Xuanhun Mirror.


    "Could it be that besides us, there are other outsiders who want to enter Fengdu City? Otherwise, why is Fengducheng so tightly guarded?"


    Didn''t the experts from the outside world go deep into Changheng Mountain to find out?


    Has anyone passed through the fog and arrived at Fengdu?


    Some of these people must be more powerful than me. Maybe they can actually reach Fengdu, and they must also want to infiltrate Fengdu City, but they were found out.


    Soldiers will be like the enemy.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the two sides confronted each other.


    Suddenly, the soldier roared and thought, killing Yu Mo with murderous intent.


    "Catch them, dare to trespass Fengdu City, and must not let them escape."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A long spear arrived unexpectedly, stirring up the yin qi at the city gate, turning it into a series of terrifying attacks, overwhelming the mountains and seas, and attacking Yu Mo together.


    Yu Mo was like a ghost, his figure flashed, and he passed through the gap of the overwhelming attack like a needle and thread.


    However, his palms were printed on the soldiers.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the soldiers flew out, screaming and screaming again and again.


    The other Fengdu people had already seen this scene, and they were stunned and stunned. There was such a daring and fat person who just came to Fengdu City.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Fengdu City?" On the city gate, a figure descended from the sky, like a **** descending from the earth, with a monstrous aura, before it landed, an overwhelming yin pressure descended.


    Yu Mo''s shoulders sank, and his complexion suddenly changed.

 Chapter 840： poking a hornets nest

    This figure fell to the ground, as if it was a giant, tall and tall, and an imposing manner that was not angry and self-mighty came towards him.


    Ghost repair master!


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, as if a hunter was staring at his prey, his eyes shining.


    "General!"


    When the soldiers saw this, they shouted in surprise.


    "General Ghost." Gui San was startled and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Yu Mo raised his brows slightly and said in surprise: "General Ghost, it seems that he is indeed a master, not those soldiers who can be compared."


    "Of course, the ghost general is out of our reach. I have only heard rumors that if I saw the ghost general before, I would definitely have to bow three times and nine times to show respect." Gui San said with lingering fears.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and said, "This Fengdu world is really hierarchical."


    "Yes." Gui San has a deep heart and deeply agrees.


    Gui Yi and Gui Er were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so they urged, "Master, this ghost general must know ghost cultivation techniques, so it''s better to arrest him."


    Gui San''s eyelids jumped, and he was really taken aback by the boldness of these two guys.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, staring straight at the ghost general, while the ghost general stared at him, his eyes burning with fire, and he stared at Yu Mo and whispered a few words.


    "What are you plotting? Let me tell you, in Fengdu City, all conspiracies and tricks are futile. Obediently, they will be captured and imprisoned in the dungeon, waiting for the city lord''s disposal."


    Yu Mo laughed and approached the ghost general step by step.


    General Ghost was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Yu Mo''s reaction. His murderous aura erupted immediately, and he said aggressively, "I don''t know whether to live or die, it''s my own fault."


    A long sword flickered, and the ghost general had already arrived in front of Yu Mo, and the long sword went straight to Yu Mo''s chest.


    The shot is the ultimate move, which is extremely fierce and ruthless.


    Yu Mo remained calm and pressed his palm lightly on it, but he did not hit the ghost general, and the ghost general flew out and fell to the ground, trembling and twitching non-stop.


    bang!


    The long sword lost its master''s power and fell heavily to the ground.


    Yu Mo hooked his toes, and the long sword flew towards the three little ghosts. The ghosts quickly caught the long sword with a quick glance, understood it, and said with great surprise, "Thank you master for giving the sword."


    In one face-to-face, the ghost general was defeated, and even his sword was taken away.


    All the soldiers, as well as other ordinary ghosts, watched this scene in shock, and finally their eyes fell on Yu Mo, who was he, and he was so powerful.


    The soldiers looked at each other in dismay and stepped back subconsciously.


    At this point, they have understood that they are not Yu Mo''s opponents, and there is no need to sacrifice in vain.


    Yu Mo looked at General Ghost and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t die for the time being, but if you don''t cooperate, then I can''t guarantee it."


    "What have you done to me?" Ghost General asked tremblingly.


    Yu Mo smiled and did not explain.


    This is the soul refining spell, and it is the nemesis to deal with ghost cultivators. The ghost general didn''t notice it for a while, and he followed Yu Mo''s way.


    "I''m asking you now, not you." Yu Mo squatted down, approached the ghost general, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me your cultivation method."


    Uh?


    The ghost general was stunned for a while, then he understood and suddenly realized, "So, you are fighting for this purpose. In the world of Fengdu, the method of ghost cultivation is so precious that ordinary ghosts are not qualified to obtain it. However, aren''t you already a ghost cultivation? Why? Still want my ghost cultivation method?"


    General Ghost subconsciously mistook Yu Mo for Ghost Xiu.


    "General, the Profound Soul Mirror cannot reveal the origins of the three of them, they are foreigners." A soldier heard the words and immediately pointed out Yu Mo''s flaws.


    The ghost general''s pupils shrank, his complexion twisted together because of the pain, and it was extremely terrifying. He said gloomily: "Are you a foreigner? How dare you get involved in the ghost cultivation method of the Fengdu world?"


    General Ghost seems to have heard the Arabian Nights, the other party is really bold, and he has never seen such a bold person in his life.


    When Yu Mo was exposed, he was not angry, and said calmly, "Why not?"


    "You..." Ghost General was speechless and said bitterly, "You will pay the price."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said, "That''s for the future, you tell me the method of ghost cultivation first, otherwise, you will be lost."


    The ghost general trembled in his heart, but said stubbornly: "What do you think this place is? This is Fengdu City, where is it that you can do wrong."


    As soon as the voice fell, a majestic momentum flew from a distance.


    The ghost general immediately became happy.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "If you don''t say it, then you can''t blame me."


    He clasped the ghost general''s head with his big hand, and immediately exercised his skills. A light flashed in his hand, and pieces of information flowed into Yu Mo''s brain.


    Soul search.


    This was what the Phoenix used to deal with the Nine Elders back then. Yu Mo had always been hot-headed. Soul Searching was much more convenient than the True Charm.


    Fenghuang couldn''t stand Yu Mo''s soft grinding and hard bubbles, and finally passed the soul search technique to him.


    This time, it was used on Ghost General.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a devastating attack came unexpectedly, descending from the sky and pressing down on Yu Mo.


    boom!


    The ground under Yu Mo''s feet was cracked inch by inch, and Yu Mo''s feet fell into the ground.


    boom!


    With a sound of explosion, the ghost general lost his resistance and could not resist the attack at all. He exploded and died.


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly burst, and the comer was ruthless, even his own people were not spared.


    His soul-searching technique only collected part of the ghost cultivation method, and it was not perfect.


    He looked annoyed at the figure flying in the air. This figure was not tall, and compared to the ghost general, it was a lot smaller.


    But when the soldiers saw him, their hands trembled, whether it was excitement or fear.


    "Ghost handsome!"


    The soldiers shouted loudly.


    When Gui San heard these two words, he rolled his eyes and wanted to cry without tears, thinking that it might be a mistake to follow him.


    This time, he didn''t become a ghost cultivator, he had to suffer in prison first.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the lights in Fengdu City lit up one after another, and the flames of the orchid made people shudder.


    Yu Mo looked up at the ghost handsome who fell from the sky, and thought to himself that he had stabbed a hornet''s nest, and wave after wave of ghost repairs came over. Is this a battle of wheels?


    "What about the wheel battle? I have already obtained the method of ordinary ghost cultivation. As long as I get the other half from this ghost commander, it will be a worthwhile trip."


    boom!


    He patted his hands out, and two soul-refining spells rose into the air, facing the menacing ghost handsome.


    After all, Gui Shuai''s cultivation level is higher than that of Gui General, and his figure dodged a soul-refining spell.


    However, Yu Mo''s move was just a false move. He falsified a shot, and the real killer move came unexpectedly.


    A gigantic soul-refining spell hit Gui Shuai, and he was stunned as he fell straight to the ground.


    boom!


    The head landed first and plunged into the ground, leaving only half of his body.


    "what!"


    The exclamations came one after another, and it was another face-to-face meeting. Even the ghosts were planted. What magical powers did this foreigner use?


    "Who dares to come to Fengdu City to be wild?"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from all directions in Fengdu City, and a terrifying aura came from the mountains and seas.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, this time he really kicked the hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 841： Nine Yin Ghost King

    Ghost handsome half body is still dying on the ground.


    Yu Mo grabbed Gui Shuai''s leg and lifted it up with force, as if pulling out a radish to bring out the mud, a large piece of dirt was lifted, and Gui Shuai was also pulled out.


    Yu Mo was thinking of doing the same, using the soul search technique to find out the ghost cultivation method of the ghost handsome.


    Sudden!


    Several surging offensives came unexpectedly.


    Boom!


    The place where Yu Mo was standing collapsed and turned into a rubble, and Yu Mo and Ghost Commander were gone.


    "Owner."


    The three ghosts screamed in shock.


    "I''m not dead yet." Yu Mo''s embarrassed figure appeared behind the three ghosts.


    The three ghosts were overjoyed, turned around quickly, and said, "Master, you are not dead."


    Yu Mo got angry and said, "Do you want me to die so much?"


    "No, no." The three ghosts shook their heads hurriedly: "The master is mighty, those guys are definitely not the opponents of the master."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, only he knew about the danger just now. If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid he would have been wiped out like the ghost handsome.


    In an instant, several figures stopped at the gate of the city, some stopped at the doorway, some stopped at the city wall, and some fell directly behind Yu Mo.


    Front, back, left and right, all retreats were blocked.


    This is how to do?


    The three ghosts looked at the situation around them, trembling, and quickly approached Yu Mo, not daring to leave half a step.


    "Master, you can beat them, right?" Gui Yi asked frightened.


    Yu Mo gave him an angry look and said, "What do you think?"


    Ghost Yi was stunned for a moment, and the other two ghosts understood, their faces pale and their lips trembling.


    The darkness is getting thicker and thicker, and the sky in this Fengdu world seems to be completely dark.


    "Where did you come from?" A figure slowly walked out of the doorway. His footsteps were slow and steady, but every step gave people a lot of pressure.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Mo felt his heart beat violently following the other person''s footsteps.


    "Master!"


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he already understood that this is a stronger man than Guishuai. He is well-deserved of his reputation as a crouching tiger in Fengdu.


    "If you don''t answer, I have a way to get you to speak." The other party was slow and slow, but every word was full of coercion.


    boom!


    Suddenly, he stomped his feet heavily, and a crack spread from where he landed, like a **** mouth, to devour Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and the blood blade stabbed.


    A sword of the Milky Way falls for nine days.


    boom!


    A sword slashed through the cracks, but the cracks did not stop. Instead, they forked, and small cracks appeared, surrounding Yu Mo''s four groups.


    Whoohoo!


    A strong yin qi emerged from the crack.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, this yin qi exuded a dangerous smell, making him horrified.


    They are like lone boats floating in the ocean, if they are not careful, they will capsize and perish.


    Gui Er said fearfully: "Master, this yin is too dangerous, it will hurt us, and it will hurt you even more."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, the yin qi to ghosts is equivalent to air to humans, but these yin qi will hurt ghosts, which will naturally hurt Yu Mo even more.


    He retracted the half foot he stepped out and looked at the enemy.


    "Would you like to talk now?" the other party asked condescendingly.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Why don''t you report to your family first?"


    "Haha, an outsider dares to ask me to report my family, I''m afraid it will scare you to death."


    "Yes, I don''t know whether to live or die, haha."


    The other ghost cultivators burst out laughing, looking at Yu Mo like a fool.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, shrugged and said, "Then see if you can scare me to death."


    "Humph!" The other side''s expression sank, and he said sharply: "Then listen carefully, I am the Nine Yin Ghost King, one of the ten ghost kings under the Fengdu City Lord."


    Nine Yin Ghost King.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he nodded.


    The Jiuyin Ghost King showed a proud look, and the other ghost cultivators scolded: "You know you''re scared now, don''t you? Are you ready to capture it?"


    When Gui San heard the words of the Jiuyin Ghost King, he was so frightened that his whole body went weak, and he almost became unsteady.


    When Gui Yi and Gui Er saw this, they also knew that something was wrong, and they helped each other, their faces turned ashen.


    Yu Mo listened to the ridicule from all directions, with an inscrutable smile on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "I''ve never heard of the Nine Yin Ghost King."


    What?


    Immediately there was silence all around, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    How dare he say that.


    This is blatant hatred, thinking that his death was not miserable enough?


    Jiuyin Ghost King roared, ten fingers probed forward, and said angrily: "I want to torture your soul, you can''t survive, you can''t die."


    Swish swish!


    Nine Yin Ghost King''s fingernails were flying long, flashing dark rays of light, and surging voices sounded from the cracks, and the yin qi surging out.


    The places where Yu Mo was standing were constantly shaking and could overturn at any time.


    At the same time, the surging yin qi permeated from all directions, turning into ferocious ghost heads, with ghost fire in their eyes flying towards Yu Mo.


    oooooooo!


    A mournful ghost cry and wolf howl came from the mouth of the ghost, which was heart-stopping.


    Yu Mo swung his sword like rain, and the sword light was sassy, ??splitting a ghost head in two, but there were too many ghost heads, and the blood blade couldn''t resist it at all.


    puff!


    A ghost bit Yu Mo''s leg.


    Yu Mo shivered all over, and quickly pulled his leg, but he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "Fight them."


    Suddenly, Gui Yi and Gui Er shouted without warning. They overcame their inner fears, hugged Gui''s head together, and pulled Yu Mo''s legs out alive.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the two ghosts with relief.


    "Master, we tried our best."


    The two ghosts squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and the ghost turned over and bit them directly.


    The two ghosts screamed miserably.


    A cold light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he roared, "Let them go!"


    puff!


    As the sword light passed by, the ghost head exploded.


    The two ghosts were lucky to get off the line.


    However, Gui San''s screams followed one after another.


    Gui San actually opened his arms and blocked a ghost head, almost half of his head was about to be bitten by the ghost head.


    These three ghosts seem to be greedy for life and fear of death. When life and death are at stake, they even sacrificed their lives to save each other. Yu Mo was moved, angered, and roared: "Come and kill me, let''s see who kills who."


    clap clap clap!


    He shot three soul-refining spells one after another, hitting three hideous ghost heads.


    boom!


    The ghost head fell apart.


    The Jiuyin Ghost King looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and said, "What magical power are you using?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, waved the blood blade again, and defeated several ghost heads. However, the ghost heads were endless, and the water around them was blocked in an instant.


    Jiuyin Ghost King smiled gloomily: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, in the end, you will tell me."


    hoo hoo hoo!


    There was a burst of wailing and wolf howling, and the tide-like ghost head drowned Yu Mo and the others, and could no longer be seen. At the same time, darkness completely drowned the Fengdu world.


    Fengdu, it''s getting dark.


    Yu Mo kept swinging his sword, and the ghost heads exploded one by one, but they soon drowned him, and he had no time to deal with it. Suddenly, it became dark all around, and the scene changed.


    The ghost head disappeared, and he was standing in another place.

 Chapter 842： break out of the fog

    The surroundings were empty, and Yu Mo looked around, but there was no figure at all.


    What about the Nine Yin Ghost King?


    Yu Mo was startled, with a dazed look on his face.


    Mist!


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he finally discerned what was in the darkness. He actually came to the fog again.


    How is this going?


    He was puzzled.


    "Where are the ghosts?"


    Suddenly, he realized that he had lost his companions, and they stood with him. When the darkness of the Fengdu world descended, he appeared in the fog without warning, and Guiyi and the others did not appear here.


    Could it be that they were left in the Fengdu world?


    Yu Mo thought hard, and finally had to accept this reality.


    The world of Fengdu is a world of ghosts, and he is a living person, originally a foreigner. Ghost One and Ghost Two are ghosts. When darkness descended on the world of Fengdu, he was forced to leave the world of Fengdu, but they stayed.


    "Oops, without me, they will definitely fall into the hands of the Nine Yin Ghost King. It is impossible to judge whether they are dead or alive, but they must be more fortunate than good."


    Yu Mo''s face was solemn, and he clenched his fists, but there was nothing he could do.


    call!


    He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his ups and downs, and muttered to himself, "If I want to return to Changheng, I have to get out of this fog, otherwise, once the day dawns, I will return to the Fengdu world again."


    He had seen the power of Fengdu Ghost Cultivator, and he was faintly apprehensive, but he didn''t decide to leave his companions behind.


    "I disappeared into the fog, Mr. Gu and Tian Wang must have been worried to death long ago. If the people in the family know this news, they will be even more worried. I must leave the fog first, then enter the fog, return to the Fengdu world, and rescue Ghost one them."


    Yu Mo''s thoughts were like electricity, and he had made a decision.


    However, it is not easy to get out of the fog, he has already tried once. He didn''t give up hope and decided to try again.


    He stepped forward and walked in the mist.


    Jie Li left the body and forced him to retreat from the fog. He walked further and further away. I don''t know how long he had walked in the fog, but he never stopped. He had a belief in his heart - he must get out of the fog.


    There was a hint of fish maw white in the sky, and the sky was getting brighter.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened and he involuntarily quickened his pace.


    Once the sky is full and he hasn''t come out of the fog, it''s all in vain.


    boom!


    Like a cannonball, he slammed into a wall abruptly, forced his way through, and immediately loosened his whole body, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden.


    He stumbled, hurriedly stabilized his body, felt something in his heart, looked around, and exclaimed, "I''m out."


    There is no fog around, and everything is clearly visible in the morning light.


    He turned his head sharply and saw that the mist receded into the mountains and forests like the ebb tide of the sea, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chang Hengshan appeared in front of him again.


    "I really came out."


    Surprised and happy, he waved his fist fiercely and said, "Great, now go back to the hotel to meet President Gu."


    He took a deep look at Chang Hengshan. Chang Hengshan was silent and could not see any clues, which was very different from last night''s fog.


    He strode away, and as he reached the side of the road, he stopped a taxi.


    As soon as the taxi started, it braked suddenly, Yu Mo staggered, frowned and asked, "Master, what''s going on?"


    The driver stared at Yu Mo like a ghost, and said hesitantly, "Are you... a human... or a ghost?"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he recognized the driver. Isn''t this the taxi driver who brought him to Changheng Mountain?


    "What jokes are you talking about early in the morning?" Yu Mo said sternly.


    The driver shivered and said, "You were clearly swallowed up by the fog that night. How could you show up again? You said you weren''t a ghost?"


    The driver had the urge to grab the door and run away, with fear in his eyes.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, how did the driver know that he had entered the fog?


    Did he not leave that night, but saw it in the distance?


    He didn''t expect it to be bad. The driver was not in a hurry to leave that night, but worried that Yu Mo and Tian Wang were young and energetic, and decided to return to persuade them to leave.


    He never wanted to see Yu Mo being swallowed up by the fog from a distance, and he was frightened and hurried away.


    He decided that Yu Mo was dead, that''s why he had such a big reaction when he saw him again.


    "Do you think I''m a ghost?" Yu Mo shot like electricity, grabbed the driver''s wrist, and asked in a deep voice.


    The driver shivered suddenly, but couldn''t get rid of Yu Mo''s hand. Suddenly, he felt the temperature on Yu Mo''s hand, looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Are you really a ghost?"


    "of course not."


    "Aren''t you swallowed by the fog?"


    "You are blinded. Hurry up and drive, I''ll go back to the hotel." Yu Mo didn''t want to say more, let go of his hand, and urged.


    The driver''s fear subsided, scratched his head, and said in surprise: "Am I really dazzled?"


    He shook his head and started the car. Not long after, the car stopped in front of the hotel. After Yu Mo got out of the car, the driver''s eyes became subtle and he watched Yu Mo''s figure go away.


    Yu Mo didn''t notice the driver''s eyes, he went straight to Gu Ziqing''s room.


    Crunch!


    The door opened, and Gu Ziqing''s haggard cheeks appeared at the door. When she saw Yu Mo, her expression changed dramatically, and the haggard was swept away, replaced by surprise.


    She grabbed Yu Mo''s hand in her palm and said breathlessly, "Yu Mo, you are finally back."


    Yu Mo warmed his heart, nodded and said, "Yes, I''m back."


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly dragged him into the room and said, "Come in quickly, it really scared me to death. The King of Heaven said that you were swallowed up by the mist. After dawn, I went to the mountain with the King of Heaven to search for a day, but we found nothing."


    Gu Ziqing bit his lip and said, "If I can''t find you again, I want to go into the fog to find you."


    Yu Mo was startled, Gu Ziqing was so courageous that he dared to break into the fog for him, how much he cared about him.


    He couldn''t help holding Gu Ziqing''s hand with his backhand. Gu Ziqing''s expression froze, and his slender hand had fallen into Yu Mo''s hand.


    "President Gu, why are you being so nice to me?"


    Gu Ziqing squeezed out a smile and said, "I brought you out. If there is something wrong, how can I explain it to your family."


    She changed the subject and didn''t want to continue the topic. She said, "Yu Mo, how did you escape the fog? What happened during this period?"


    While speaking, she tried to break free from Yu Mo''s hand without a trace, but was unsuccessful.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were like fire, staring at her, Gu Ziqing was flustered and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    The shyness that bowed his head was completely different from the usual one, and Yu Mo''s heart swayed when he saw it.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t answer, Gu Ziqing coughed dryly as a reminder, but Yu Mo turned a deaf ear. Although she lowered her head, she could still feel that he was still staring at her hotly.


    If she raised her head, her eyes would definitely meet.


    But this is not the way to stand still.


    "What is he going to do? If he hasn''t seen him for two days, how can he become so bold?" Gu Ziqing slandered: "No, he has been so bold, otherwise, he would not have dared to do that to me."

 Chapter 843： track

    dong dong!


    The knock on the door broke the silence between the two, sweeping away the delicate atmosphere in the air.


    Gu Ziqing immediately returned to normal, and opened the door as usual.


    The King of Heaven widened his eyes, looked into the room curiously, locked Yu Mo at a glance, and exclaimed, "You''re back!"


    Yu Mo coughed, suppressed many thoughts in his heart, and said, "I''m back."


    The King of Heaven rushed in, looked Yu Mo up and down, as if looking at a freak, and was amazed: "How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo motioned for Tianwang and Gu Ziqing to sit down and said, "It''s a long story..."


    He explained what he had seen and heard, and the King of Heaven and Gu Ziqing were very excited when they heard it.


    Gu Ziqing exclaimed: "In addition to our world, there are other worlds, it''s incredible."


    The Heavenly King calmed down a little and asked, "The Fengdu world is so powerful, why does it have such a big connection with the mist? Was the accident that happened to Chang Heng related to the Fengdu world? Could the mist also come from the Fengdu world?"


    A series of questions hit the nail on the head, making Yu Mo admirable, worthy of being the famous black list king.


    "Your question is very important, and it''s what I''m thinking about, but I''m sorry to tell you that I don''t know the answer." Yu Mo said with a loss.


    The King of Heaven was in high spirits and said, "If you go to Fengdu World again, you may be able to find the answer."


    Without waiting for Yu Mo''s answer, Gu Ziqing stopped him first: "No, you can escape from danger, how can you throw yourself into the trap?"


    She looked at Yu Mo with concern, her eyes firm, full of dissuasion.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, Feng is not a dragon''s den."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Gu Ziqing was aggressive and refused to give in an inch: "Don''t think that I don''t know martial arts, I don''t understand. The Fengdu world knows it''s not a good place as soon as you hear it, you are lucky to escape, you are lucky, why go there again. Woolen cloth."


    Yu Mo was afraid to pat Gu Ziqing on the shoulder, so he comforted: "Don''t talk about it."


    "You promised me not to go." Gu Ziqing said stubbornly.


    Yu Mo looked at her, his heart softened, and he said, "I don''t want to go."


    Gu Ziqing was relieved and smiled.


    The King of Heaven looked at Yu Mo thoughtfully, his eyes intriguing.


    Yu Mo glanced at her and realized that he had deceived Gu Ziqing, but not the King of Heaven.


    However, Tian Wang was a smart person, so he didn''t point it out. Instead, he took the opportunity to say, "You disappeared for two days, but Mr. Gu was going crazy. The next day, he climbed Mount Changheng and found nothing in broad daylight."


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks flushed, and she said, "How can you be so exaggerated."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly.


    "Yu Mo, just come back and talk about the project with me." Gu Ziqing didn''t want to leave Yu Mo alone, fearing that he would risk himself again, so he deliberately suggested.


    Yu Mo generously agreed.


    He can only go to Changheng Mountain at night. He has nothing else to do during the day, but he can accompany her.


    "Is the project going well?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing raised her head slightly and said, "We are fully prepared and everything will come naturally. Let''s go to see Mayor Chang Heng with me later."


    "Is he the official who has a good relationship with your family?"


    "right."


    Yu Mo nodded, knowing the mystery, and said, "With his help, the project will definitely be easier."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the hotel." The king did not join in the fun, but took the initiative to stay, and inadvertently winked at Yu Mo, which was meaningful.


    The car drove to an old red building, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing got out of the car and walked towards the building together. Someone was waiting here early and welcomed them into the building.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter entered the ears of the two, and the two were involuntarily attracted and looked up.


    "Daoist, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your skill is getting better and better. I accept your auspicious words. If this thing can be successful, I will definitely accept your love."


    This voice is full of energy, and when you hear it, you can tell that the owner is extraordinary.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, could it be that this person is the person Gu wants to see?


    "Daoist, I have a guest to meet, you can walk around."


    When Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing came to the living room, they were immediately attracted by a man who was approaching.


    His eyes were piercing, shining like stars.


    Fan Zhongjun.


    Mayor of Changheng City.


    Yu Mo''s gaze went over his shoulder and saw a vague but familiar figure flash past and walk out the back door.


    "Hey, why is this back so familiar? I seem to have seen it before." Yu Mo murmured in his heart.


    "Niece Gu, it''s good that you came, this time you helped me a lot." Fan Zhongjun laughed loudly, full of momentum.


    Gu Ziqing smiled lightly and said, "Uncle Fan, in the future, my niece will work on a project in Jiang''an. Please take care of me."


    "It is the duty of our parents to protect entrepreneurs." Fan Zhongjun said with a big wave of his hand.


    His eyes turned and fell on Yu Mo.


    If it was other people, they would definitely ignore Yu Mo, but he wouldn''t. He glanced at Yu Mo inadvertently, his brows raised slightly, and he said, "Who is this?"


    "This is my friend Yu Mo." Gu Ziqing introduced.


    Fan Zhongjun took a deep look at Yu Mo and said with a smile, "Welcome to Chang Heng."


    The two sides were seated, and Gu Ziqing and Fan Zhongjun chatted about the project. Yu Mo looked at his nose, nose at his heart, pricked up his ears, and didn''t interrupt.


    Fan Zhongjun looked sideways frequently, looking at Yu Mo who was not shocked by the insults, and had a calmness that did not match his age.


    He couldn''t help guessing Yu Mo''s identity. Could it be that he was the leader of the younger generation of the Gu family, but he was clearly not surnamed Gu.


    In addition, Fan Zhongjun also noticed a subtlety, Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo frequently, as if he didn''t want to ignore him.


    This made Fan Zhongjun extraordinarily surprised, and even more curious about Yu Mo''s identity.


    "Niece Gu, there are many young talents in Chang Heng, why don''t I organize a party, let''s get to know you? You are young people and have a common topic." Fan Zhongjun said.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, remembered Jiang An''s experience, and asked Yu Mo, "Do you want to participate?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "President Gu, I like quietness."


    Gu Ziqing nodded clearly, and politely declined: "Uncle Fan, I''m new here, there are too many things to deal with, and I don''t have time for now."


    Fan Zhongjun''s eyes changed slightly, but returned to normal. Yu Mo''s status in his heart has skyrocketed, but he kept muttering in his heart: "What is the sacredness of this Yu Mo?"


    "Uncle Fan, you have a lot of time to deal with, so I will leave first, and I will come to ask you for advice later." Gu Ziqing said goodbye.


    Fan Zhongjun held back a little, and then watched the two leave.


    The two of them left the red building not far, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, his eyes glanced behind him, and he said with a wary expression: "President Gu, someone is following us."

 Chapter 844： ground snake

    Gu Ziqing was startled when she heard Yu Mo''s words, and subconsciously wanted to turn her head to look around.


    Yu Mo hurriedly stopped and said calmly, "Don''t look."


    Gu Ziqing was surprised: "We just came to Changheng, who will follow us?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, could it be the Tianji Pavilion, or the Hunting Alliance?


    Either way, don''t take it lightly.


    "Let''s go this way." Yu Mo turned and walked into the side alley. Gu Ziqing walked side by side with him, his heartbeat increased and he became worried.


    Yu Mo glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and comforted: "President Gu, I have everything, don''t worry."


    Gu Ziqing smiled, this sentence seemed to have infinite magic power, which made her feel relieved and nodded slowly.


    The alley was a dead end, and a wall blocked their way.


    The sound of footsteps behind them accelerated, and the two rushed towards them quickly, blocking their retreat.


    Yu Mo took Gu Ziqing''s hand, pulled her behind him, and firmly protected her.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart tightened, but when Yu Mo let go, his heart was empty, staring blankly at Yu Mo''s back.


    "Haha, run, you are smart enough to find us. It''s a pity that you out-of-towners are not familiar with the terrain and ran into a dead end, which is exactly what we wanted." The visitor was aggressive and laughed arrogantly.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "The two of you are trying so hard to follow us, why are you? Who are you?"


    From the other party''s words, Yu Mo heard a little mystery, and he seemed to have misunderstood the other party.


    The two of them boasted and said: "Well, if you dare to set foot in Changheng, you should think about the consequences of this share of Changheng. As for our identity, you will naturally know in the future, and those who are sensible will get out of Changheng, never again. Get involved."


    Ground snake.


    Yu Mo already understands that these two are Chang Heng''s bosses. Gu Ziqing''s project in Chang Heng must have moved the other party''s interests. This is a demonstration.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He had imagined many situations, but he never expected it to be like this. He really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "What kind of thing are you, and what''s the use of your calculation? She is the boss, and I want her answer." The other party pointed at Gu Ziqing domineeringly and said.


    Obviously, the other party has also investigated.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to wink at Gu Ziqing, and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s not good for me to speak, so please speak up."


    Gu Ziqing glared at the two of them, they dared to look down on Yu Mo, which was more serious than provoking her.


    She raised her neck high, like a noble white swan, and said loudly, "Yu Mo''s words are what I mean."


    The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes swirled around Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing again, and suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand, it turns out that the two of you have a leg, this is to support your lover. I have to say, your vision is also Too bad, to find such a weak little white face, haha, our brothers are much more powerful, do you want to try it, hahaha!"


    The two laughed wickedly.


    Gu Ziqing was furious and squeezed out two words: "Shameless!"


    Yu Mo touched his cheek, does he really have the potential to be a little white face?


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him, afraid of hurting his self-esteem, and said, "Yu Mo, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    Yu Mo shrugged his shoulders, smiled meaningfully, shook his head and said, "There is a world of difference between people, and this is all about you. You dare to question President Gu''s vision, you can only say that you are short-sighted."


    "What do you mean?" The other party asked fiercely with a heavy expression on his face.


    "He seems to be saying that he is very good, and we have misunderstood." Another person explained.


    Yu Mo clapped his palms and praised: "This one is obviously much smarter than you."


    The other was furious and roared: "Dare to entertain me, I will kill you."


    Whoosh!


    This sandbag-sized fist came straight at it, and the wind was fierce.


    boom!


    As soon as his fist reached Yu Mo, the man flew out backwards, hit the wall, and fell off the wall like a dead fish.


    The other was dumbfounded and at a loss.


    "You are smarter, do you know how to do it?" Yu Mo said to the remaining one.


    "I...I..." The other party hesitated, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and roared: "You are very powerful, aren''t you, then I think you can beat the bullet?"


    boom!


    There was a crisp gunshot, and a cloud of sparks spewed from the muzzle.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, and the other party actually had a gun, which was beyond his expectations. He picked up Gu Ziqing and jumped, narrowly dodging the bullet.


    Gu Ziqing felt like he was flying, only the wind whistling in his ears, his heart seemed to stop beating, only Yu Mo''s cheeks were in his eyes.


    boom!


    Yu Mo fell to the ground, put down Gu Ziqing, and then flexed his feet, charging towards the enemy like a cannonball.


    The other party was startled, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to escape the shot. Yu Mo''s figure in his pupils quickly enlarged, and he hurriedly pulled the trigger.


    Swish!


    However, a sword light flashed, and the gunshot did not sound, only to see his hands and arms detached and fell to the ground together with the pistol.


    Blood was pouring out, and the other party reacted as if he had just woken up from a dream, screaming in pain: "Ah, my hand¡ª"


    Suddenly, the screams stopped abruptly, Yu Mo punched the opponent''s chest, his chest sag, and the opponent fell limply, twitching, only the intermittent whimper in his throat.


    Yu Mo turned around and walked towards the other person, who witnessed all this and shivered with fright. Seeing Yu Mo coming, he hurriedly retreated, and finally retreated to the corner of the wall, there was no way to retreat.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo asked lightly.


    The other party trembled. This sentence seemed to be an understatement, but it actually put a lot of pressure on him. He glanced at Yu Mo in fear, then quickly retracted his gaze, and said hesitantly, "We are crazy swordsmen."


    "Crazy Blade?" Yu Mo raised his brows. He had never heard of this name before, so he couldn''t help but wonder, and asked, "Who is Crazy Blade?"


    "Crazy Blade is the owner of Chang Heng''s courtyard, and the most powerful person in Chang Heng''s world."


    "So powerful." Yu Mo whispered.


    The other party said proudly: "Of course, if you are sensible, get out of Chang Heng, otherwise, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life."


    Yu Mo patted his chest and said, "It really scared me to death."


    As soon as his tone changed, Yu Mo''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said, "Actually, no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with me. But he actually aimed the gun at President Gu, which has something to do with me. It doesn''t matter if he is a mad knife. , or what kind of knife, I have to know him for a while."


    As soon as these words came out, the other party was stunned, and Qiqi Ai exclaimed: "You are so courageous."

 Chapter 845： break a sword with a sword

    Hearing Yu Mo''s words to protect his fists, Gu Ziqing felt a hint of sweetness in his heart, and stared at Yu Mo like water.


    Yu Mo stared at the enemy, and said, "Where is this mad knife?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, seeing that Yu Mo was determined to find trouble with the Crazy Blade, and he took the initiative to bring it to the door, he secretly smiled and said, "If you want to find your own way, then I will fulfill you, Crazy Blade is in the Changheng Courtyard. ."


    "Changheng Bieyuan, I remember it." Yu Mo said lightly, approaching the other side step by step.


    The man was startled, huddled in the corner, and asked sternly, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo said, "You should know the price of failure when you start."


    boom!


    Yu Mo kicked the opponent''s lower abdomen with a kick, and with a bang, a muffled sound came from the lower abdomen, but the sea of ??qi was broken.


    Although this person is incompetent, he is also a martial artist.


    The death penalty could be avoided, but the living crime could not escape, Yu Mo directly abolished his martial arts cultivation.


    "what--"


    The scream was heart-wrenching, his eyes widened, his head tilted, and he passed out.


    "President Gu, I''ll take you back to the hotel." Yu Mo said to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at the two people on the ground. After all, she had experienced strong winds and waves, so she didn''t care about these two little shrimps, and asked, "Is it so serious?"


    "Be careful sailing the ten thousand year ship. After all, this is someone else''s territory." Yu Mo urged.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo glowingly and said, "Do you want to go to Changheng Courtyard to find Mad Saber?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Everyone else has been bullied to the end. If they don''t fight back, don''t they think we are afraid."


    Gu Ziqing said solemnly: "Yu Mo, the other party is a local snake. Let''s plan first, and we can''t act rashly, lest there be any accident."


    Obviously, she cares about Yu Mo''s safety.


    Yu Mo understood her thoughts, warmed his heart, and held her hand subconsciously. Gu Ziqing was slightly startled, his heart was in chaos, and the words of dissuasion vanished from his lips.


    "President Gu, let''s go back." Yu Mo released his hand, patted her shoulder, and walked out.


    Gu Ziqing bit her lip and looked at Yu Mo''s back, with suspicion in her heart, was he intentional or unintentional?


    Returning to the hotel, Yu Mo handed Gu Ziqing to the king, turned around and left the hotel.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart calmed down, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching Yu Mo who disappeared into the traffic, and hurriedly called his father.


    "Dad, we are in trouble in Changheng."


    Gu Haoran was startled and asked in a voiceless voice, "Could it be that Tianji Pavilion has gone to Changheng?"


    "It''s not Tianji Pavilion. It''s a man named Crazy Blade. He is Chang Heng''s local snake."


    "Crazy Blade?" Gu Haoran said in a low voice, "I''ve heard of this name a little bit, but it''s not very loud. You don''t need to worry about how powerful people can be in Chang Heng''s small place."


    Gu Ziqing said worriedly, "Dad, Yu Mo went to Changheng Courtyard to look for a mad knife, and wanted to stand up for me."


    Gu Haoran laughed loudly: "I didn''t see the wrong person, he really cares about you."


    A red glow appeared on Gu Ziqing''s face, pretending not to hear, and said, "Will Yu Mo be in danger?"


    "Who is Yu Mo, a mere mad knife, no matter who is his opponent, you can rest assured." Gu Haoran comforted.


    Gu Ziqing was suspicious and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course, just wait for his good news."


    Gu Ziqing hung up the phone angrily, and looked at the direction Yu Mo was leaving from afar through the glass window.


    Is he really not in danger?


    She couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    In Changheng''s courtyard, Yu Mo looked at the plaque and the magnificent building with carved beams and painted ridges, and muttered to himself, "What a style, what a big pomp."


    He walked to the jet-black door, and a man emerged from the slanting thorn, stared at him with a wary expression, and asked, "Who?"


    "I''m looking for Crazy Blade." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    The other side''s expression changed suddenly, and he asked, "Are you a friend of Master Knife?"


    "No." Yu Mo shook his head.


    The other party''s heart said that it was not the same, this kid is too young, how could he be Master Dao''s friend? "


    His face sank, and he said in a bad tone, "This is not a place for you to come, get out!"


    Yu Mo was indifferent and said, "I want to see Crazy Blade."


    After all, he ignored the other party and walked straight towards the jet-black door.


    The other party was furious, this kid was determined to find fault, he was about to stop the other party, but saw Yu Mo slapped the door with his palm.


    boom!


    The deafening sound was like thunder, which frightened him and made him stop subconsciously.


    crunch.


    Suddenly, the door made a strange noise, and it fell with a bang, smashing on the floor and shattering.


    The man was dumbfounded, staring at Yu Mo like a ghost.


    Yu Mo didn''t give him a second look, he went straight across the threshold, stepped on the shards of the door, and walked towards the depths of Changheng''s courtyard.


    This huge movement immediately attracted a lot of people.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, Yu Mo was blocked by a human wall.


    He looked up and his eyes fell on one of them. This man was carrying a heavy sword, and he only had one arm.


    "You are Crazy Blade?" Yu Mo asked.


    The man took a step forward, looked at Yu Mo eagerly, and said, "Crazy Blade is my master."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and said to himself, "It seems that Crazy Blade is more powerful than I thought, let him come out, don''t come to die."


    The other party was furious: "What kind of thing are you, you dare to challenge my master, let''s pass my test first."


    call!


    Before he finished speaking, the knife had already flown.


    This heavy sword was not unsheathed, but flew with the scabbard, adding a sense of heaviness.


    boom!


    Yu Mo punched the scabbard, and a humming trembling sound came from the scabbard.


    Suddenly, a cold light burst out.


    That is knife light.


    A section of the blade came out of the scabbard.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, just from the light of the sword, he could tell that it was a treasured sword, and he couldn''t help but praise: "Good sword."


    "When the sword is unsheathed, it must drink blood."


    Whoa!


    A blade of light scattered, as if starlight descended from the sky, covering the surrounding light.


    Together, the light of the sword is like waves, layer upon layer, alternating with each other, sweeping towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was indifferent and said lightly: "This is a bit similar to my blood blade, and my blood blade also likes to drink blood the most."


    Swish!


    The sword light started, and a blood-red seeing light was like a horse training, traversing the sky, the sword light collided with the sword light, like a comet hitting the earth, the sword light was shaky.


    Click!


    The knife light shattered, and the blood blade drove straight in, slashing above the heavy knife.


    The blood blade pierced the blade and passed through it, the blood flashed, and the blood blade had pulled out a long blood groove in the opponent''s chest.


    If the opponent responded quickly and the heavy sword blocked most of the power of the blood blade, this sword would directly split the opponent in half, not just leave a blood slot.

 Chapter 846： Crazy Blade

    The power of the sword made everyone stunned, and the human wall was broken without attacking. Seeing Yu Mo, many people subconsciously retreated, leaving an avenue.


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on his opponent, still unmoved, and said slowly: "I warned you, what I saw was Mad Saber, not you."


    puff!


    The other party spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his chest was even more bloody, dyeing the front of his shirt red. He looked pale and asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    Yu Mo smiled without answering, raised his feet and walked forward.


    The human wall was even more fragmented, and no one dared to stop him.


    "Chang Heng hasn''t produced such a powerful expert for many years. You are not from Chang Heng." Suddenly, a heavy and hoarse voice came from the backyard.


    The sound seemed to be drilled out of the gravel, and the edges and corners were ground away, but it gave people a great pressure.


    Yu Mo kept walking. He had passed through the corridor and came to the backyard. He saw a man standing like a javelin in the patio, looking straight at Yu Mo.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he was attracted by the other''s arm at a glance.


    He actually only had one arm, and the other arm was broken at the root, exactly the same as the man outside.


    "You are the mad knife!"


    Yu Mo said firmly that he was sure that he did not admit his mistake.


    "Exactly." The other party replied, indicating his identity.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, he stopped three meters away from the opponent, his eyes were facing each other, and the invisible momentum clashed in mid-air, and no one was willing to back down.


    "You are much more powerful than your apprentice." Yu Mo exclaimed.


    Crazy Blade said, "Thank you for your compliment. My apprentice took the lead for me, was defeated by you, and was seriously injured. Now it''s my turn."


    After a slight pause, Crazy Blade said again: "I haven''t met a master like you for many years, this battle will definitely be full of excitement, but I''m curious about who you are, and you dare to come to Changheng. You don''t know that Changheng is a forbidden place. Is it? How many experts are discouraged."


    "My name is Yu Mo. I know that no one else wants to come to Changheng, but I have to." Yu Mo replied.


    "Yu Mo, I wrote down this name." Crazy Saber nodded: "Everyone in the world has difficulties. I live here, and I also have my own difficulties. But that''s not important. You hurt my apprentice, and I will stand up for him. ."


    Yu Mo was suspicious. Hasn''t his name spread all over the world?


    Why did Crazy Blade listen to his name, but he was indifferent, as if he had never heard it before.


    Before he could understand the mystery, Mad Saber stretched out one arm.


    The two came carrying a long wooden box, and each step was very heavy.


    Crazy Blade took over the long wooden box with one hand, and the two were relieved, only to see that the long wooden box was extremely light in Crazy Blade''s hands, and slammed it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The bluestone slab could not withstand the enormous pressure and cracked every inch.


    He was astonished, what exactly was in this wooden box, so heavy, but as light as a feather in Crazy Blade''s hands, it was extremely strange.


    "You are good at using the sword, use the sword, otherwise, others will say that I bully the younger generation." Crazy Blade pointed at the blood blade in Yu Mo''s hand.


    Yu Mo said, "If I use the sword, you have a higher chance of failure."


    Crazy Blade disagreed and laughed. His laughter became louder and more melodious, and it gradually exuded a sense of arrogance.


    "If I use the sword, you won''t have the chance to use the sword. I just want to see what kind of swordsmanship defeated my apprentice." Crazy Sword said while laughing.


    This is Crazy Blade''s almost arrogant confidence.


    But speaking from the other party''s mouth seems to have great persuasive power, and it makes people unable to refute.


    "A real master."


    Yu Mo was in awe.


    The realm of Crazy Blade was beyond his expectations, higher than Gu Haoran and Ye Zhun. It was truly incredible that Chang Heng should have such a master in this realm.


    Yu Mo no longer refused, and roared: "Then you are optimistic."


    Swish!


    The blood blade was unsheathed, and the sword light filled the sky, interweaving into a **** galaxy in mid-air.


    A sword of the Milky Way falls for nine days.


    Yu Mo used his most powerful swordsmanship, the sword light descended from the sky and attacked Crazy Blade.


    A bright color flashed in Kuangdao''s eyes, and he praised: "Good swordsmanship."


    Zheng!


    A knife light emerged from the long wooden box, the wooden box was torn apart, and a long and heavy knife revealed the true face of Mount Lu.


    When the sword rises, one thought is born; when the sword falls, all thoughts perish.


    boom!


    The sword light and the sword light are intertwined, and the Huo Huo sword light and the cold sword light confront each other without giving way to each other, and the sword light and the sword light spread to all directions.


    Click!


    There were many traces on a pillar, and finally it couldn''t bear it, and it exploded.


    The bluestone slabs on the ground were rolled up like a plough and turned into pieces.


    In this patio, apart from Yu Mo and Crazy Blade, there is nothing else intact.


    As for the others, as if they were facing a thunderstorm, no one dared to get close, not even Crazy Blade''s apprentice, watching this scene with astonishment.


    At this moment, he realized how lucky he was just now. He just walked through the gate of **** and got his life back.


    Yu Mo is much stronger than him.


    I don''t know when, cold sweat poured out from his body, mixed with blood.


    boom!


    A loud noise interrupted his thoughts.


    He hurriedly widened his eyes and looked intently, hoping that the man standing was Mad Saber and the one who fell was Yu Mo.


    The patio was a mess, and there was no trace of its previous appearance at all, and there were still people standing in the patio.


    Not one, but two.


    Yu Mo and Kuang Dao stood opposite each other, the swords intersected, and they lost their previous momentum.


    Who wins and who loses?


    This question pops into the minds of many people.


    But no one can see it.


    Yu Mo and Crazy Blade were both very calm and strange. Suddenly, Crazy Blade said, "Your swordsmanship is a peerless swordsmanship that is rare in my life."


    "Your swordsmanship is also the strongest I have ever seen." Yu Mo said calmly.


    In all fairness, the two said the truth, and they didn''t mean to flatter each other at all.


    "This is a sword technique I created by myself, and I call me a knife maniac." Crazy Blade said proudly that this was the most proud deed in his life.


    Yu Mo is awe-inspiring, someone who can create such a powerful swordsmanship is truly extraordinary, and Yu Mo is ashamed of himself for this alone.


    "My swordsmanship has three moves in total, this is the first move." Yu Mo said.


    "...Three moves." The pride on Kuang Dao''s face disappeared, his complexion changed drastically, and he stared at Yu Mo blankly.


    Crazy Saber has already used all of my sword skills for Dao Kuang, and only played a tie with Yu Mo, but Yu Mo''s sword skills only used one move, and there are two more moves.


    How powerful are the remaining two moves.


    He was shocked, and his eyes changed again and again.


    At this moment, the capital he was proud of was defeated, and for a while, his mind went blank.


    After listening to the others, they all gasped, and some people stepped back, hoping to distance themselves from Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo had a panoramic view of Crazy Blade''s reaction, and added truthfully, "But I can only do this at the moment."

 Chapter 847： a

    "You only know three moves?" Crazy Blade roared in disbelief.


    Yu Mo nodded calmly: "Yes."


    The others looked happy. They had heard that there were three moves in this sword technique, and many people were scared to pee their pants, but Yu Mo could only use three moves, so he might not be able to beat Crazy Blade.


    Immediately, there is a ray of hope in the hearts of many people.


    The light in Kuang Dao''s eyes gradually faded, his face was full of bitterness, and he said, "You and I are very different in age. Although you can only do one trick, you can already compete with me, and I am not as good as you."


    Crazy Blade was ashamed, and everyone opened their mouths, as if they had heard of the Arabian Nights.


    "Master!"


    Crazy Sabre apprentice screamed and grieved.


    Crazy Blade waved his arm and said, "This is my sincere words."


    Yu Mo looked at Crazy Saber with a piercing vigour, and couldn''t help admiring it even more. Crazy Saber was inferior to so many people. This courage and responsibility was invaluable.


    This shows that he is not a person who cares about a false name.


    "However, if you insist on going your own way and want to act recklessly in Changheng Courtyard, I, Crazy Saber, will never agree." Crazy Saber''s words changed, his momentum soared into the sky, swept away the downturn, violent like the wind.


    Everyone''s spirits were shocked, their eyes brightened, their waists straightened, and they stared at Yu Mo eagerly.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, and said, "I still have some small tricks. If you are obsessed with Crazy Blade, then this battle can only continue."


    In fact, Yu Mo only used one move in the Ten Thousand Blood Guizong Swordsmanship.


    This resulted in no one finding out that he was not a martial artist, but a practitioner.


    Crazy Blade only saw a hint of it, but he didn''t think about it carefully, so he ignored it.


    "Haha, you also know that it''s a small trick, and you dare to show shame." Someone sneered and sarcastically said.


    "Under my swordsmanship for the sword, except for his swordsmanship, other small means are vulnerable."


    "Exactly."


    Everyone was talking and talking, but no one took Yu Mo''s so-called small tricks in their eyes.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t refute, just stared at Crazy Blade with piercing eyes.


    Crazy Saber saw calmness and calmness in Yu Mo''s eyes. This is something that Yu Mo should never have at his age. Crazy Saber''s heart slammed, and a thought came up.


    He is so confident, does he really rely on him?


    What would that be?


    Mad Saber pondered hard, and couldn''t guess the mystery, but he didn''t act rashly, saying: "You are not an unknown person, you must have a reason for doing things. I don''t know you, why do you want to kill me?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. He fought for a long time, but the other party didn''t know the reason. It was like punching cotton.


    "You sent people to deal with Gu Ziqing, that''s why." Yu Mo said loudly.


    "Gu Ziqing?"


    Crazy Blade frowned: "Who is she?"


    what!


    This time, it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised and said, "Dare to act, you are a master, and since you have done it, why deny it? What''s the point of it!"


    Kuangdao frowned and said angrily: "If you do it, you do it, if you don''t do it, you don''t do it. How can I, Kuangdao, be the kind of person who dares to do it and not dare to be."


    "That''s weird. Those two people clearly said that they are Crazy Blade people. Could it be that there are still people in Chang Heng who dare to pretend to be your name?" Yu Mo said with a weird smile.


    Crazy Saber is suspicious, Yu Mo is aggressive, there is no need to find such a lame excuse, is it true.


    "Master, I know about this."


    Suddenly, a trembling voice sounded, and Crazy Blade''s apprentice walked out with a pale face.


    Mad Saber''s thick eyebrows were raised high, like two sharp swords, and he asked in a deep voice, "Wang Zhong, what the **** is going on?"


    Wang Zhong said tremblingly: "Then Gu Ziqing came here for the first time, and he was aggressive, and our interests were in conflict. I just sent someone to warn her and let her leave Changheng."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and said, "It turns out that you are the real murderer behind the scenes."


    Wang Zhong glanced at Yu Mo, then hurriedly lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said, "Yu Mo, all this was done by me alone. Master doesn''t know about it. Don''t wrong my master."


    "Hehe, you dare to act." Yu Mo sneered: "President Gu is in conflict with your interests, so you asked someone to warn her, but what I saw was somewhat different from what you said, it was not a warning, but a warning. It threatens the safety of President Gu''s life."


    Yu Mo recalled the situation at the time. If it weren''t for his extraordinary skills, he and Gu Ziqing would not be able to avoid the pain of flesh and blood. The key point is that the other party still has a gun. He can''t predict what will happen in the end.


    "Is that so?" Crazy Blade asked in a low voice.


    Wang Zhong panted and said, "I just asked them to warn Gu Ziqing, but I didn''t intend to do anything. When they come back, I will definitely teach them a lesson."


    "Don''t wait, I have already taught them a lesson." Yu Mo said first.


    Wang Da was shocked and asked, "What did you do to them?"


    "Naturally, we have to pay the corresponding price, and we can''t do evil in the future." Yu Mo said lightly, many people trembled in their hearts and felt cold.


    With Yu Mo''s strength, those two are meat on the chopping block, and the fate of the two can be imagined.


    "I haven''t asked about specific matters for a long time, and my disciples are all executed on my behalf, but I am not strict, and all of this has nothing to do with me, I will not deny it." Crazy Blade said openly.


    Yu Mo was surprised, Crazy Blade was a bachelor.


    Wang Zhong''s face was pale and he defended: "Master, everything I do is for us. Gu Ziqing''s coming will definitely hurt our interests. This is Changheng, our territory, and no outsider can interfere."


    Crazy Blade glared at Wang Zhong and said, "Of course I know this, if not, would you still be standing there?"


    Wang Zhong''s heart trembled, and he only agreed.


    "You are my apprentice, and you are responsible for what you do as a teacher." Crazy Saber turned to Yu Mo and said loudly, "Yu Mo, you draw the line, and Crazy Saber should take it."


    Yu Mo asked, "Do you want to stand up for him?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you take up this responsibility?" Yu Mo''s voice gradually became sharper, like an unsheathed sword, showing its sharp edge.


    "If you can''t afford it, you have to bear it!" Kuangdao did not back down.


    "Crazy Blade, I admire your achievements in martial arts, but it''s a pity that you want to hurt President Gu, which is something I will never allow." Yu Mo''s attitude was also very firm.


    "Who is Gu Ziqing, why do you protect her like this?" Crazy Blade asked suspiciously.


    A touch of tenderness flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he said, "She is my boss."


    "With your strength and character, how could someone else be your boss, I think it''s your confidante." Crazy Blade said sharply.


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal.


    "Young and vigorous, angry for Hongyan, blood splattered for five steps, with pleasure and hatred." Kuangdao sighed to himself.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, his energy exploded, and he roared: "When you reach my age, you will know that the love of children is only fleeting, and it is only a matter of time."


    Crazy Blade clenched the big sword, placed it across his chest, and said, "Only martial arts is the true meaning of life. Then let me come back and learn about your peerless swordsmanship."


    Whoa!


    The knife is shining brightly.

 Chapter 848： share the same hatred

    The mad knife and the heavy knife in his hand seemed to be one. Although he only had one arm, the heavy knife in his hand seemed to have a new arm.


    The sky-high blade light drowned Yu Mo.


    Everyone held their breath and did not dare to blink, for fear of missing any detail.


    The blood blade flew up, made a sharp sword cry, and slashed towards the heavy sword.


    At the same time, Yu Moqu flicked towards the mad knife.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared in the sky.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning flashed, the thunder was deafening, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and slammed into the mad knife.


    Crazy Blade''s blade became insane, and each blade carried a forward momentum, invincible, splitting the air in half.


    The blood blade went upstream and collided with the heavy knife. The golden roar started, but it was quickly overwhelmed by the thunder in the sky.


    Everyone looked up, only to see a thick lightning, like a long silver dragon, falling towards the mad knife.


    Crazy Blade also raised his head, feeling the terrifying aura coming from the top of his head, and his heart was shocked.


    In the pupil, the silver long dragon is getting closer.


    "break!"


    He roared hysterically and slashed towards the sky with a heavy knife, which seemed to split the sky in half.


    boom!


    Lightning hit the heavy knife, the heavy knife turned silver, and the electric light rushed towards the crazy knife, and the crazy knife hurriedly used the power, a layer of mighty power was densely covered all over the body, resisting the electric light.


    The electric light spreads in all directions.


    Boom boom boom!


    The houses around the patio collapsed with a bang, burst into flames, and a raging fire rose into the sky.


    "Fire out!"


    Wang Zhong came back to his senses from the shock, and a question swirled in his mind, how could lightning fall in the sky, and it happened to hit the mad knife.


    It''s all too coincidental.


    If there are too many coincidences, it is not a coincidence. Wang Zhong subconsciously looked at Yu Mo and saw that his face was calm, and he was not surprised at all.


    Wang Zhong''s heart thumped, and a terrifying thought popped up.


    Could it be that the lightning was caused by Yu Mo?


    how can that be?


    How could he have such terrifying means?


    Problems followed one after another, giving him a splitting headache, but he didn''t have time to distinguish them carefully. When he saw the fires everywhere, he realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately shouted: "Fire the fire."


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and many people had difficulty even moving their footsteps. Some people staggered a few steps and fell in a daze, then got up and put out the fire in a hurry.


    But each pair of eyes looked towards a figure in the storm.


    Yu Mo!


    His complexion was calm, without a trace of turbulence.


    Immediately, everyone shuddered.


    Yu Mo ignored the crowd and didn''t stop them from putting out the fire. He focused on Crazy Blade, which was at the center of the storm.


    The power of the heavy knife was really powerful, and it blocked the lightning, and the black smoke rose from the whole body of the mad knife, and a scorched smell was rising.


    His ground became a piece of scorched earth, and his hair stood on end, like steel needles.


    boom!


    Crazy Saber consumed the last bit of lightning, and his body went soft, knelt down on one knee, and slammed the ground with the knife, and then he did not fall down.


    The light in his eyes had dimmed.


    He raised his head with difficulty.


    The sword light flashed, and the blood blade stopped in front of his eyebrows.


    As long as the blood blade advances a little further, it can pierce his head.


    He is not confident that his head is stronger than the blood blade.


    "I lost."


    He seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and after saying this, his whole body was like a deflated ball, and his momentum diminished by seven or eight.


    Yu Mo walked up to him and looked at him without saying a word.


    Crazy Saber also looked at him, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, and even more difficult to hide waves, he whispered: "You are not a martial artist, but a cultivator."


    At this moment, Crazy Blade of course saw it.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Yes."


    Crazy Saber showed a wry smile and said, "I thought that I had blocked your swordsmanship, but I really blocked you, but I didn''t expect you to have too many trump cards, not only swordsmanship, but other supernatural abilities. "


    "You only need swordsmanship, it''s too simple, so it''s not my opponent." Yu Mo said.


    "Hehe, it''s useless, I''ve been thinking about the swordsmanship for most of my life, and it was a complete failure." Kuangdao shook his head, the loss in his eyes was extremely strong.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself, it''s not just you who lost in my hands." Yu Mo comforted.


    "Oh, who else?" Crazy Blade asked curiously.


    Yu Mo hesitated slightly and said, "Master of the Tianji Pavilion."


    After all, he stared at Crazy Blade with fiery eyes, trying to observe his subtlest reactions and changes.


    Mad Saber''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed, "Is he actually your defeated general?"


    "You really know the pavilion master." Yu Mo sighed, he just wanted to verify his guess, with the strength of Crazy Saber, most likely he knew about Tianji pavilion.


    Yu Mo and Tianji Pavilion are at odds with each other, and Chang Heng is the territory of Crazy Saber. If Tianji Pavilion pursues and kills here, if Crazy Saber and Pavilion Master are in unison, then Yu Mo will be in danger.


    Therefore, he took the opportunity to test Crazy Blade in advance.


    Mad Saber''s eyes changed, and he said, "Of course I know the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion." His eyes fell on his broken arm, as if caught in a memory, and he said painfully: "My broken arm is thanks to him. ."


    "Oh!" Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent. As a result, Crazy Blade was naturally the pavilion master''s enemy.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the enemy is the same.


    Others put out the flames and pricked up their ears.


    They didn''t know Tianji Pavilion, but when they heard that Crazy Saber''s broken arm was actually given by the pavilion owner, their hairs exploded in shock.


    Wang Zhong was no exception. Although he was Crazy Blade''s apprentice, he never knew about this history. He also pricked up his ears, and his curiosity was completely aroused.


    Crazy Blade recalled and said to himself: "He was not yet the pavilion owner, but he has become famous at a young age. He challenged all kinds of masters everywhere, and his methods were cruel. The opponent was either killed or injured.


    "It''s too much, how can I challenge this vicious hand." Wang Zhongyi was filled with indignation.


    Others echoed, all feeling chilled by the cruelty of the pavilion master.


    "He is this kind of person. The defeated generals are like pigs and dogs. Life and death are not important." Crazy Blade said in a desolate tone.


    "After I broke my arm, I was depressed for a long time, but in the end I stood up, and with a broken arm, I created my own mad knife method." A light flashed in the eyes of the mad knife, and disappeared again. No, he said: "It''s a pity that my swordsmanship is very flawed, disciple, I told you before, right?"


    Wang Zhong''s heart was agitated, his brows jumped, and he nodded with gritted teeth.


    These words seemed to touch the scars in his heart.


    "Let me tell it myself. My swordsmanship was created based on the fact that I only have one arm, so I can only practice my swordsmanship with one arm. Wang Zhong can only practice my swordsmanship by cutting off his arm. " Crazy Blade said in a complicated tone.


    This restricts the spread of his swordsmanship, so for so many years, he has only one apprentice.

 Chapter 849： battle of gods

    After listening to it, Yu Mo couldn''t help but be surprised. Crazy Blade''s sword technique had such a mysterious inside story. He subconsciously looked at the severed arms of the master and apprentice, and couldn''t help but awe.


    How strong is the willpower of these two people, and what a huge desire for power before they can do this kind of thing.


    Many other people envied Crazy Saber''s swordsmanship, but Crazy Saber was only passed on to Wang Zhong, not to others. Many people had slandered in their hearts. Now that they know the inside story, they look at their arms subconsciously. My heart is cold.


    They asked themselves, without Wang Zhong''s determination and courage, no one dared to try even though I was in front of the knife manual of Dao Kuang.


    Crazy Blade had a panoramic view of everyone''s reactions, and he only passed it on to Wang Zhong, because he saw that Wang Zhong had the courage and determination. , too lazy to explain why.


    The arrogance between Crazy Saber''s eyebrows gradually emerged, he straightened his waist, and said, "I haven''t seen Tianji Pavilion''s pavilion for many years. "


    Crazy Blade''s gaze fell on Yu Mo, he hesitated for a while, and said with emotion: "The pavilion master is your defeated general, this is really great news."


    Yu Mo smiled. All of this was a coincidence. There were many reasons for the pavilion master''s return.


    "Both he and I were defeated by you, but it''s not a shame. As for the strength of me and him, we can only know if we have fought." Crazy Blade''s momentum soared, and his high fighting spirit and fighting spirit ignited again.


    Yu Mo sighed inwardly. He didn''t pour cold water on Crazy Saber. Pavilion Master''s strength is higher than Crazy Saber, there is no doubt about it.


    But Yu Mo wouldn''t hit Crazy Blade so cruelly.


    "Wang Zhong is my only apprentice, and I want him to inherit and spread my mantle and mantle. Therefore, I will take care of what he does. No matter what you think, when I will pass the pavilion master, I will let you decide." say.


    Yu Mo could hear his words. In order to fight Crazy Blade, he would rather bear Yu Mo''s anger and punishment and take responsibility for the king.


    "Master, this is something I caused. I will take responsibility for it myself. You don''t need to do this." Wang Zhong was startled, and hurriedly shouted.


    Crazy Saber shook his head and said solemnly: "I have made up my mind, no need to say more."


    "Master." Wang Zhong shouted hysterically. Seeing that Crazy Blade was indifferent, he hurriedly turned to Yu Mo, gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, come at me if you have anything. I''m not your opponent, but I''m not a coward either. a."


    This pair of masters and apprentices were wholeheartedly protecting each other. Yu Mo saw it in his eyes and sighed in his heart. This subverted the impression of Crazy Blade and Wang Zhong in his mind.


    Seeing everyone looking at him in unison, Yu Mo took a step forward and said, "The courage of the two of you is admirable. Besides, we have a common enemy. As long as you don''t provoke President Gu again, I can let it go."


    After all, Kuang Dao and Wang Zhong are local snakes, and Gu Ziqing has only just started in the Chang Heng project, and he will encounter many difficulties in the future.


    If Yu Mo is not afraid of fighting against the local snake all the time, it will be very troublesome. These opponents will probably be like dog skin plaster, which will make them very annoying.


    Therefore, Yu Mo decided to settle the matter and leave no trouble.


    Crazy Blade and Wang Zhong looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so generous and let go of the past.


    Crazy Saber is also a smart person, and immediately expressed his position, saying: "I say Crazy Saber''s words, your confidante is working in Changheng, and no one will make trouble."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he patted his palms in praise: "Okay, your words are enough."


    "Then we should discuss the pavilion master." Kuangdao resisted his curiosity and said, "I am very curious, how did he lose in your hands, this is really pleasing."


    "It''s a long story." Yu Mo shook his head and didn''t want to say more. After all, this involved the monster family and other secrets.


    Crazy Blade looked disappointed, squeezed out a smile, and said, "You are a cultivator and possess all kinds of magical powers. The battle you defeated him must be very exciting. It is a great regret in life to miss this battle."


    "Master, he is a cultivator, so it is with Chang Hengshan..." Wang Zhong asked thoughtfully, but was interrupted by the mad knife in the middle.


    Wang Zhong immediately fell silent, realizing that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Chang Hengshan?"


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and heard these three words clearly, a move in his heart, Crazy Saber is a head snake in Chang Heng Mountain, and he must know a lot of the inside story of Chang Heng Mountain.


    I only know that Chang Hengshan and Fengdu World are inextricably linked, but I am confused about other information about Chang Hengshan.


    So, he took the opportunity to ask: "Crazy Blade, Chang Heng was locked in the fog in the past, but after the fog dissipated, many changes have taken place in the citizens of Chang Heng. Do you know the mystery?"


    Mad Saber sighed secretly and glanced at his apprentice helplessly. Wang Zhongxin knew that it was his fault and lowered his head in shame.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo became more and more certain that Crazy Blade knew something, and couldn''t wait to ask: "This matter is very important to me, I hope you will tell me the truth."


    Crazy Saber sighed and said, "Do you know when I created my own saber technique?"


    "When?" Yu Mo looked like he was listening intently.


    Crazy Saber looked up at the sky, as if caught in a long-term memory, he said solemnly: "I will never forget what happened during that time. The fog came from nowhere, shrouded Chang Heng, and couldn''t see the road at all. Many people I tried to escape, but I couldn''t tell the direction at all, just spinning around in Changheng."


    "This is the state of ordinary people. For masters, there are naturally more means than ordinary people. Relying on their own abilities, they run through the fog, delusionally trying to uncover the true meaning of the fog."


    Crazy Blade chuckled, as if he was feeling ridiculous for his actions.


    He shook his head and sighed with emotion: "We are really over ourselves, and we can''t reveal the true meaning of the fog at all, but it''s not that we haven''t discovered anything."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, ears perked up, and asked, "What did you find?"


    "I saw a big battle in the fog. A master swordsman was fighting the enemy. It was just a scene, just like a scene in a movie. But just looking at it, I was deeply shocked, it was almost not The limit that human beings can reach is like a god."


    Crazy Blade''s voice became excited. Although it had been a long time, when he recalled it, he was still full of emotions and couldn''t help himself.


    "War?" Yu Mo raised his brows and fell into deep thought. He couldn''t understand it. He asked, "Can you talk about this war in detail?"


    "One of the young figures impressed me the most. He faced most of the enemies from the sky alone. These enemies are too powerful, and each of them is like a god. That terrifying aura is enough to crush any master, even you. ."


    Crazy Saber took a deep look at Yu Mo, with lingering fears in his heart.

 Chapter 850： mystery

    Hearing this, Yu Mo couldn''t help but be fascinated and asked, "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard a word, Tang, this person seems to be surnamed Tang. But the interesting thing is that he has a clone, which is exactly the same as him, and his strength is also comparable."


    "Clone?" Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring. He is a cultivator, and he subconsciously identifies this group of people as cultivators, because cultivators can also move mountains and fill the seas when they cultivate to the extreme. This is also a god-like magical power.


    He guessed that what Crazy Blade saw must be a video clip of the battle between practitioners.


    It''s just that he has never heard that a practitioner can have a clone, and it is no less than the clone of the deity. Isn''t that one person''s power becoming the power of two people, and the combat power is rising.


    Crazy Saber nodded and said, "This man is a master of swordsmanship. With one sword, it seems that he can really divide the world into two. To be honest, although your swordsmanship is powerful, compared with his swordsmanship, Still too weak."


    Yu Mo''s cheeks flushed red. The Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship has always been his reliance. He didn''t expect that Crazy Sword would be too weak to speak out.


    "How did I create my own swordsmanship? That''s what I learned from seeing his swordsmanship. There seems to be a kind of Tao in his swordsmanship. If you understand the swordsmanship in the law, if you change someone, you will definitely be able to understand your own things from his swordsmanship, such as boxing, palming, swordsmanship..."


    Crazy Blade''s tone was firm, if Yu Mo didn''t already know a little about Crazy Blade, he would definitely think that he was exaggerating.


    There was a burst of bitterness in Yu Mo''s mouth. How strong is this person? The swordsmanship actually contains the Tao of all methods, and everyone can feel their own things from it.


    But when he thinks of the enemies who are fighting against this person, Yu Mo''s nerves are tense again. How strong those enemies must be before they can compete with this person.


    "What happened later?" Yu Mo asked while suppressing the ups and downs of his heart.


    Crazy Saber shook his head: "I said, those are movie-like footage, intermittent, I only saw these, and I didn''t see the ending of this war at all. It is a great luck to see these."


    "After the fog dissipated, many people were like crazy demons, and they said something about destroying the world. What happened to the Protoss?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    This mystery has always plagued Yu Mo, making him very puzzled.


    Crazy Saber nodded and said, "I can answer you on this point. There were only a few words in those pictures, and the words that were deeply imprinted in my mind were the words of destroying the world, the Protoss and the like."


    "You mean those people are all Protoss? This is a world-annihilation battle?" Yu Mo asked with a flash of inspiration.


    Crazy Saber shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe, you''re right."


    Yu Mo sighed inwardly, feeling quite regretful, and said, "Could it be that all those people have seen these clips, so they became like crazy?"


    "Yes." As the party involved, Crazy Blade had the most say, and he only heard him say in a deep voice, "If I didn''t have martial arts skills, after seeing these pictures, my mind would be shaken, and I would eventually become like them."


    "Just looking at some pictures to become like this?" Yu Mo was stunned, unable to understand.


    The same is probably true for other people, especially the relatives of these people who are also crazy. Now that they know the real reason, they are agitated and ask, "What the **** is going on?"


    Crazy Blade sighed: "I don''t know either. There are too many unsolved mysteries in this world, and we are too small to answer them all."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, his mind was completely attracted by the young figure mentioned by Crazy Blade, and asked, "How old is that young figure?"


    "I can''t remember the face, but I have a feeling that it is a young face in his twenties. It is really hard to imagine how this age can have such terrifying strength." Crazy Blade said.


    "¡­¡­Twenties!"


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces were ashamed. Among them, except for Yu Mo, the others were more than this age, and they couldn''t help but feel ashamed, and they felt as if they had lived on a dog all these years.


    Yu Mo was fascinated, his eyes gradually brightened, and he muttered to himself, "I''m in my twenties, I''m only in my teens, I don''t know if I can have this kind of strength at his age, this person is simply my idol."


    There was a strong admiration in his heart, and if there was a clue, he really wanted to meet this person.


    "By the way, his surname is Tang. When I go back, I must ask Fenghuang to see if she knows this person." Yu Mo made up his mind.


    "About the fog, do you only know this? What about Chang Heng Mountain? Why did Chang Heng Mountain lose half of its peaks after the fog dissipated?" Yu Mo had too many questions in his heart and asked them one after another.


    "I only know these, and the others, I also have a black eye."


    Yu Mo didn''t give up and asked, "Do you know the world of Fengdu and the ghost repair?"


    "What is this?" Crazy Blade asked blankly with doubts in his eyes.


    Yu Mo shook his head, Crazy Saber didn''t seem to know at all, how could this world of Fengdu and ghost repair have a connection with Chang Hengshan, and what did it have to do with that mysterious war?


    Rao is that Yu Mo racked his brains and found nothing.


    Mad Saber thoughtfully stared at Yu Mo and said, "Listen to what you mean, you seem to know a lot of information about Chang Heng that even I don''t know."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, Crazy Blade told him so many secrets, and he didn''t plan to hide it, so he told his experience in Changheng Mountain.


    Crazy Blade just heard that he was visiting Chang Heng Mountain at night and went deep into the fog, and was immediately shocked. This was something he didn''t dare to do, but now Yu Mo was standing in front of him alive, how could he not be surprised .


    He looked at Yu Mo in shock and said, "How did you escape from the fog?"


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, listen to me explain the cause and effect in detail."


    "I''m in a hurry." Crazy Blade suppressed his curiosity and said, "I''m just too curious."


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo attentively, and quietly listened to his various experiences in the Fengdu world. Immediately, they all held their breaths, as if they were listening to a legend.


    Changheng Mountain is close at hand, and everyone can see it when they look up. Many people went to see Changheng Mountain after dark, but no one thought that Changheng Mountain under the dark night would be connected to such a mysterious world as Fengdu.


    Although there is not much information about Fengdu, but a few words have already made people fascinated, and if you look at the leopard, you can know the extraordinary world of Fengdu.


    "The world is so big, there are no wonders." Kuang Dao sighed, subconsciously looking in the direction of Chang Heng Mountain, the sun was hanging high, and Chang Heng Mountain was clearly visible.


    Crazy Blade couldn''t help but have a thought, why not go to Fengdu World to see it?

 Chapter 851： unkind request

    Once this idea popped up, it took root and sprouts frantically, and it was irresistible.


    "Yu Mo, I have an unkind request." Crazy Blade hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mo looked at him in surprise.


    "Changheng Mountain is close at hand, but I never dared to take risks and enter it. I wonder if you can take me into the misty Changheng Mountain? Let''s see the unpredictable Fengdu world."


    Crazy Blade''s eyes were full of fanaticism, staring at Yu Mo intently.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and said, "I can enter it because of myself. I''m not sure if I can bring other people in, in case..."


    The rest of the words were not said, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Yu Mo is worried that Crazy Blade will have three strengths and two weaknesses.


    Kuangdao gritted his teeth and said, "Chao Wendao, you can die in the evening. If you can see that Fengdu world, it will be worth dying."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, the fog will cause a lot of pressure, even if it is squeezed into pieces, can you know if Crazy Blade can withstand it?


    He wasn''t sure.


    Crazy Saber patted his chest and said, "I''ll leave the affairs behind me to my apprentice to take care of, and I''ll take care of everything, just in time to visit Changheng Mountain."


    Seeing Crazy Blade being so persistent, Yu Mo said, "You can try it, but if it doesn''t work, don''t force it."


    Chang Hengshan is blocked by fog, Yu Mo can travel freely, and he can''t be sure how much of a threat it poses to others.


    The King of Heaven did not dare to enter it. Crazy Saber wanted to find out, but he could test the power of the fog. When Tianji Pavilion or the Hunting Alliance came, he would be able to prescribe the right medicine, and lead the enemy into the fog.


    "Then when are we going?" Mad Dao couldn''t wait to see the hunting heart.


    "I''m going to Changheng Mountain tonight, why not go?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Hahaha, exactly what I want."


    After a conflict was resolved, Yu Mo and Kuang Dao sat and talked, as if they were old friends for many years.


    Yu Mo learned a lot of Chang Heng''s situation from Kuang Dao''s mouth. Since the mysterious incident, Chang Heng has been lively for a while, and various forces and masters have come one after another, but they all return.


    In the end, Chang Heng became an ominous place. Not only people in the rivers and lakes were unwilling to come, but even ordinary people were unwilling to come. Chang Heng seemed to be abandoned by the world.


    Because of this, Chang Heng is also very closed to the outside world, and even the madman knows nothing about Yu Mo''s uproar in the arena.


    The madman didn''t care about the outside world, he was only interested in Chang Hengshan and Feng, and he went to the bottom of it and learned a lot of details.


    "You can actually exorcise ghosts. It''s really amazing. Isn''t the Fengdu world tailor-made for you, and you are bound to stir up the situation in Fengdu." Mad Dao''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm and said excitedly.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Fengdu Ghost Cultivator is very powerful. I''m no match for them at all. I just hope to save the three ghosts."


    "I believe you can."


    "Lend your auspicious words."


    Yu Mo thought to himself, if he could find the lower half of the ghost cultivation method, so that the three ghosts could cultivate, then it would be perfect, and this dangerous move would not be worthless.


    It was already dark, Yu Mo and Kuang Dao went straight to Chang Heng Mountain, while the others stayed in Chang Heng Courtyard.


    The Chang Heng Mountain in the night has been shrouded in fog and can''t be seen at all. The fog rolls around, like a giant in the dark night, giving people a lot of pressure.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Yu Mo walked straight into the mist.


    Crazy Blade asked, "Aren''t you going to do some preparatory work?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "No need."


    His robbery is the key to restraining the fog, and any other preparations are futile.


    "You follow me, don''t leave." Yu Mo warned.


    Crazy Saber nodded heavily. Although Yu Mo didn''t clearly say how he restrained the fog, Crazy Saber believed that he must have some kind of mysterious means and naturally did not dare to get too far from him.


    Yu Mo stepped into the fog first, and Mad Saber walked side by side. Just as half of his body stepped into the fog, overwhelming pressure swept from all directions.


    Kaka!


    Immediately, he felt that his bones were about to be crushed.


    He stepped back subconsciously, but a huge force came from the fog, which swallowed him directly.


    It was dark in front of him, he couldn''t reach his five fingers, and there was fog all around him. He panicked in his heart and blurted out, "Yu Mo."


    "I''m by your side, you should calm down first, and see if you can withstand the pressure of the fog with your own skills." Yu Mo''s voice sounded in his ears, making Kuang Dao''s heart relieved.


    He mobilized his power and pulled out the heavy sword from behind.


    Whoa!


    The knife light slashed forward, and the mist separated to both sides, and his pressure dropped sharply. However, the good times did not last long, and the pressure came back like a tide.


    Bang bang bang!


    Like a heavy hammer, it slammed **** Crazy Blade, his internal organs tumbling, and with a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Amazing!"


    He squeezed three words out of his teeth and hurriedly swung the heavy knife.


    After the fog forced back, he made a comeback again and again, and the power of each counterattack increased, which made him suffer so much that he could no longer support it.


    His body seemed to be falling apart.


    "I can''t take it anymore."


    He would never have said this if it was not a last resort, but in order to save his life, he had to.


    Yu Mo witnessed all this and understood that Crazy Saber was at the end of his force. He no longer hesitated, and immediately activated Jie Li, which separated from his body, turned into filaments, and wrapped around Crazy Saber.


    call!


    Crazy Saber''s whole body loosened, and he let out a breath of turbid air in relief, his turbid eyes glowed brightly, and said, "Yu Mo, thank you."


    He laughed at himself: "It''s ridiculous that I''m full of confidence, and now I know it''s a frog in the bottom of the well, and I can''t resist the fog at all."


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "When the fog blocked Changheng City, how did you survive?"


    Ordinary people have survived that fog, which is completely different from today. It is a huge mystery.


    "There was no pressure in the original fog, and everyone could move freely." Crazy Blade explained.


    "It turns out that there must be an unknown mystery in it." Yu Mo nodded heavily, but he couldn''t guess.


    "Are you protecting me with a burst of energy?" Crazy Blade saw the clue and asked.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes."


    "Magic." Crazy Blade exclaimed.


    "I''m not sure how long he can protect you, so you''d better get out first." Yu Mo said that it was the first time he used robbery to help others resist the fog, and he didn''t know how effective it was.


    "I''m the one holding you back."


    Crazy Saber is no longer reluctant. The fog hit him too much. He is a arrogant person. Seeing that he may be holding back Yu Mo, he has to compromise.


    Yu Mo retreated with the mad knife. However, there was no direction in the fog, and the two walked for a long time, but they didn''t get out of the fog at all.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t quit now even if I want to."


    He had experience, and it was entirely up to luck to get out of the fog. If they couldn''t get out, they would arrive at Fengdu World when the day dawned.

 Chapter 852： dying

    Chang Heng Mountain under the night was quiet, and there was no change because of two more visitors.


    Not long after Yu Mo and Kuang Dao disappeared into the fog, two more people appeared in front of the fog, and one of them kept talking: "What are you doing here at night, it''s too bad, it''s too dangerous. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, I will Why leave Jiang An is to follow this guideline."


    "Master, haven''t you heard of it? Someone came out of the mist in Changheng Mountain. This is the first time this has happened since the mist appeared. Aren''t you curious?" Another asked.


    "Curiosity killed the cat, haven''t you heard of it? Besides, it''s just a rumor. What if someone else made it up on purpose?"


    "The rumors are conclusive and quite credible. Besides, since I have encountered it, I naturally want to find out. This Changheng Mountain is different from other places, it has always been very mysterious. I suspect that the fog of the year was also related to the practitioners. As a cultivator, since I have encountered it, how can I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    "Oh, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you."


    These two are Gan Daochang and Song Yue. At the beginning, Gan Daochang thought Jiang An was not peaceful, so he bewitched Song Yue to leave Jiang An with him, and he added a powerful bodyguard like Song Yue, killing two birds with one stone.


    The chief of the main road specially went to Changheng to avoid disasters. He knew very well that people in Jianghu generally did not set foot in Changheng, so he could sit back and relax.


    Moreover, he once instructed Chang Heng''s new parents and officials, and there was an incense love between the two, and he was confident that he could live happily in Chang Heng.


    During the day, he specially went to visit Fan Zhongjun and almost ran into Yu Mo.


    Unexpectedly, Song Yue heard from nowhere that someone walked out of the mist of Chang Heng Mountain and went to visit Chang Heng Mountain at night.


    The leader of the main road was reluctant to let his bodyguards have three strengths and two weaknesses, and walked with Song Yue to stop his adventurous move.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    Song Yue seemed to be determined to find out.


    The two stood in front of the fog, and the leader of the main road grabbed Song Yue''s clothes desperately, and urged thousands of times: "Don''t do stupid things, as far as I know, there have been practitioners who have broken into the fog before, and never again. come out."


    "That was before. Maybe the fog has changed, so someone came out of it." Song Yue retorted.


    Gan Dao''s face was like black charcoal, and he cursed in his heart: "Who is so idle to come out of the fog? Isn''t this harmful. Hmph, if I meet him, I will definitely fool him to death."


    Song Yue was not a fool either. He slapped his palm forward, and a surging force rushed into the fog.


    The mist cracked open, and in the blink of an eye it returned to normal.


    Gan Daochang''s pupils shrank, pointed at the mist, and said, "You see, this mist is very evil, and you can''t take it lightly."


    Song Yue broke off another branch from the side and reached into the mist.


    "don''t want!"


    The main road chief shouted and stopped in a panic.


    However, it was too late.


    A terrifying force came from the mist, Song Yue had not had time to loosen the branches, and the main roadmaster had not had time to loosen the corners of Song Yue''s clothes. The two of them had a flower in front of their eyes, and they were dragged into the mist at the same time and disappeared.


    "Ah, I''m going to die," cried the roadmaster hysterically.


    He practiced physiognomy, unlike other practitioners, who possessed powerful supernatural powers and could not resist the pressure from all directions.


    Song Yue''s reaction was extremely fast, his whole body skills exploded, and he grabbed the main road leader with his backhand, trying to protect both of them.


    This is simply delusional.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a muffled sound in his chest, his bones creaked, and he was about to fall apart.


    He used most of his skills to protect the leader of the road, because the leader of the road was not only his savior, but also because of him this time. Therefore, he would rather die than protect the leader of the road.


    "Let''s get out." The main road leader called.


    Song Yue staggered back with the chief of the main road, delusionally thinking of returning to the same path, however, after retreating for a long time, he was still in the fog.


    The main road leader looked pale and said in fear: "Oops. The direction in this fog is chaotic, we can''t get out, and we''re going to be trapped here."


    Song Yue gritted his teeth, blood was overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and said weakly, "Master, I will protect you even if I die."


    The leader of the road said desperately: "You can''t protect yourself, how can you protect me comprehensively? I will be careful all my life, not standing under the dangerous wall, but I didn''t expect to die with you in Changheng Mountain."


    "I hurt you." Song Yue said guiltily.


    Gan Daochang let out a faint sigh, with a sad face, and said, "I have counted fortunes for too many people in my life. I can count other people''s lives, but not my own. I have revealed too many secrets, and now I am condemned by heaven."


    boom!


    In the end, Song Yue couldn''t hold it anymore and fell to the ground, and his skill collapsed naturally.


    The main road leader was unprotected and completely exposed to the fog. Immediately, he was in pain and screamed piercingly.


    "Ouch, it hurts me to death... ah!"


    The main road leader also fell to the ground and kept rolling. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to roll, and lay dying beside Song Yue.


    The two of them are linked by fate, and their lives are hanging by a thread.


    "Hey, the screams we heard just now are here, why are they gone?" Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "Yeah, there are still people breaking into the fog, they really don''t know what to do, do they think you have the ability?" Another voice said.


    "That voice is still a bit familiar. It seems that I have heard it somewhere, but it is not very real through the fog."


    "That person might be dead, this fog is too terrifying."


    The two of you said each other, and it was like fairy music in Gan Dao Chang''s ears.


    He even wondered if he had auditory hallucinations while he was dying.


    Because the voice was too familiar.


    Yu Mo!


    Isn''t he in Jiang An?


    How come to Changheng, and it is still in the fog.


    "It must be an illusion."


    "What if it''s not?" He thought about it again: "If it''s him, then we''ll be saved. After all, hearing his voice is safe and sound, there must be a way to deal with the fog."


    "I want to speak out, I''m not dead, come and save me." The road leader shouted in his heart, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t have the strength to shout.


    As for Song Yue already in a coma, with only his last breath left, he must be unable to make a sound.


    The hope of surviving can only depend on the leader himself.


    "I don''t want to die, I want to live, I want to speak up." When the leader of the road was desperate, he used his last strength and cried weakly: "Yu Mo... I''m here."


    Although his voice was faint, it was still clearly audible at such a close distance.


    Both Yu Mo and Crazy Blade heard it, especially the word Yu Mo, which was very clear.


    "Ah, it''s really someone you know." Crazy Blade said in surprise.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, he recognized the voice and blurted out, "Master, it''s actually you."

 Chapter 853： Go to Fengdu again

    Seeing that Yu Mo finally recognized him, Gan Daochang was ecstatic and wanted to cheer, but he had no extra strength.


    Without hearing the response from the main road leader, Yu Mo realized that he was in danger. Once his fingers, a calamity force flew out from between his fingers and turned into a large net.


    The main road leader and Song Yue simultaneously loosened their bodies and escaped from the gate of hell. The main road leader recovered and said weakly, "Yu Mo, it''s me, and Song Yue."


    "Why did you two come to Changheng Mountain?" Yu Mo asked, and together with Crazy Blade, they helped them up in the dark.


    The chief priest originally fled from Yu Mo to avoid risks, but he didn''t expect to be rescued by Yu Mo now. His cheeks were hot, and he coughed violently to hide his embarrassment.


    Yu Mo patted him on the back and said, "Don''t worry, it''s safe for now."


    "Let''s get out of this ghost place quickly." The main road leader urged impatiently, not wanting to stay for a second.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "It''s not up to us, it''s easy to get in, but not easy to get out."


    A flash of light flashed in the mind of the Taoist priest, and he said, "How can you be so clear? Could it be that you are the one who walked out of the fog according to the rumors?"


    He had seen what happened to Yu Mo and knew that he had many adventures, so he naturally thought of this.


    "Huh?" Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "What rumor?"


    "There is a rumor from Chang Heng that someone came out of the fog of Chang Heng Mountain unharmed. Song Yue''s curiosity was too strong, he visited Chang Heng Mountain at night, but was accidentally swallowed by the fog. calamity."


    The main road is long and short, explaining the ins and outs.


    Yu Mo was speechless for a while. Could it be that he was seen when he walked out of the fog, or was it the taxi driver who spread the word?


    "Ugh!"


    He sighed, scratching his head in annoyance.


    "It''s really you?"


    Yu Mo coughed twice and said, "This... maybe it is."


    The chief priest rolled his eyes. In the end, he was unlucky and couldn''t get rid of Yu Mo. He lamented in his heart: "Castle, he is my calamity. I''m far away from him, how can I still suffer."


    Recalling the various experiences since I met Yu Mo, I really danced on the tip of a knife, lingered at the gate of hell, and survived nine deaths.


    Now it seems that even if he wants to hide, he can''t escape.


    Song Yue gradually regained his vitality, took a deep breath, and asked weakly, "Yu Mo, what''s the mystery in this fog?"


    The leader of the road rolled his eyes and muttered, "Your life is on the line, and you are still in the mood to care about this."


    "Tell me directly, it must not be easy in the fog, even if I die, I want to know." Song Yue said lightly and casually.


    The main road leader is helpless.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "Master Gan Dao, don''t blame Song Yue, his intuition is right, it''s really not easy in this fog."


    "Hmph, what''s the use of not being simple. Compared with survival, these are not worth mentioning." Chief Daoist was indignant.


    Song Yue asked directly, "Can we talk in detail?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say anything, and it will be clear when you see it."


    The chief of the main road couldn''t wait to urge: "See what you see, it''s business to leave here."


    He didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave by yourself. If you don''t have the ability to leave, keep your mouth shut." Suddenly, Kuangdao shouted angrily, interrupting Gan Daochang''s words.


    The chief priest was stunned for a moment, and retorted unhappily: "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to point fingers at me?"


    The chief Taoist was convinced that he had never seen this person beside Yu Mo. Naturally, after listening to the other party''s responsibilities, he was immediately indignant.


    "Seeing the injustice on the road, speaking with justice, what''s wrong?" Crazy Blade retorted.


    Seeing that the two sides are arguing endlessly across the fog, although they can''t see each other''s appearance, the atmosphere is tense, and no one is convinced by the other.


    "Stop arguing." Yu Mo snorted, calmed the two, and said, "We are in the fog, don''t mess around first. Long Dao, it''s not easy for you to leave the fog, because the direction in the fog is not easy. It''s chaotic, whether we can go out or not can only depend on luck."


    "Then what if we can''t get out?" The main road leader asked: "I have heard rumors of the fog. After the fog dissipates during the day, we will disappear and maybe die."


    "When the dawn comes, we will not die, but will reach a new world." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Daoist Gan and Song Yue were both taken aback. When they heard this remark for the first time, they couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "What new world?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You can tell at first sight."


    "I don''t want to see any ghost new world, I just want to leave this ghost place, let''s go quickly, maybe we can go out if we are lucky." The main road leader regained some energy and walked forward with great strides.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mo shouted: "Don''t get too far away from me, otherwise, the robbery will not be controlled, and you will suffer again."


    The main road leader hurriedly stopped, trotted back to Yu Mo''s side, grabbed the corner of his clothes firmly, and said, "You don''t tell me sooner, it''s too thrilling."


    Crazy Saber sneered: "You are very good at seeing the wind."


    The leader of the road snorted coldly: "It''s none of your business."


    Yu Mo originally wanted to go to Fengdu World, but now he was following three oil bottles, he couldn''t help but hesitate, maybe leaving Chang Heng Mountain was the wisest decision.


    After all, the Fengdu world is dangerous and unpredictable, and it would be irresponsible for him to take risks alone, and to take other people to take risks.


    "Let''s go." Yu Mo decided to give it a try. If he could go out, then leave.


    The other three quickly followed in his footsteps.


    It''s a pity that the four of them walked an unknown distance, but they still didn''t get out of the fog. Instead, there was a glimmer of dawn in the sky.


    Yu Mo sighed and stopped, knowing that he couldn''t get out this time.


    Seeing this, the main road leader asked anxiously, "Why did you stop? Hurry up."


    Although he didn''t understand the specific situation, when he saw that glimmer of dawn, he couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Save your strength, we can''t walk anymore. As soon as the sky brightens, we are not in Changheng Mountain, but in the new world."


    "New world?"


    Everyone''s spirits froze, Crazy Blade came for the Fengdu world, and their spirits were greatly lifted.


    Daoist Master Gan and Song Yue had a little understanding, and their eyes widened in confusion, trying to see clearly what the so-called new world was like.


    The dawn dispelled the fog, and the fog receded like a tide.


    The scene in front of them suddenly brightened, and the earth-shaking changes took place. When they looked up, they were no longer in Changheng Mountain.


    Lush and lush, but not Changheng Mountain, but another scene, as if coming to a paradise.


    The sky was bright, and the four of them could see each other.


    Mad Saber and Gan Daochang locked each other at a glance, invisible sparks were fighting, and Gan Dao was also a person with discerning eyes. He glanced at Mad Dao, and his heart was stunned.


    After all, the chief Taoist is well-informed, but he was not panicked. Instead, he glanced at Kuangdao calmly and turned his head away, as if he did not pay attention to him at all.


    Crazy Saber looked up and down the main road leader, quite a bit of an immortal, but with the previous preconceived impression, Crazy Saber pouted, and said in his heart: "It turns out to be a liar."


    Song Yue was most concerned about the new world, looking up and looking forward, he was already stunned.

 Chapter 854： practice

    "This is really a new world." Song Yue exclaimed.


    Crazy Blade and Gan Daochang woke up like a dream, and they looked around quickly, and they immediately reacted the same as Song Yue, and they were dumbfounded.


    "This is Fengdu." Crazy Blade muttered to himself.


    Daoist Gan and Song Yue pricked up their ears, startled, and asked, "Fengdu? Is this called Fengdu?"


    Yu Mo''s face was dark and he said, "This is Fengdu."


    Ding Ding Deng!


    A burst of rapid footsteps came from far to near, Yu Mo''s nerves tensed, and he said, "Hide."


    The place he arrived this time was not Guisan''s village, but another place. Now it seems that the journey from Changheng Mountain to Fengdu is not limited to a fixed place.


    Fengdu was full of danger, and the hurried footsteps were uniform and menacing, which had already explained everything.


    The three woke up from a dream and hurriedly hid in the bushes.


    A group of gloomy and stern ghost soldiers rode a strange beast and rushed from a distance, rolling up smoke and dust.


    Except for Yu Mo, the other three people were shocked by this scene and forgot their words.


    Seeing the ghost soldiers rushing past in front of them, they were relieved. The main road leader couldn''t wait to ask: "What the **** is this place? Those are not living people, they are sullen, like dead things."


    Yu Mo praised: "Master Gandao, your vision is getting better and better."


    The leader of the road raised his neck, as if it was a matter of course, pointed to the center of his eyebrows, and said, "My heavenly eyes are not decorations."


    "Heaven''s Eye?" Mad Dao looked suspiciously at Gan Dao, but didn''t see anything unusual.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly. He knew that the chief Taoist practiced physiognomy, and the eye of the sky was opened on Penglai Island, and there were many magical things.


    Song Yue stared at the ghost soldier''s back from a distance and said, "Are there not all living people in this world?"


    "Almost, there are ghosts in Fengdu. The most powerful of them are ghost cultivators, who are no less than cultivators." Yu Mo said.


    Song Yue''s expression darkened slightly. He was a practitioner, and he knew the power of practitioners. Now that he heard about the power of Ghost Xiu, his mood could be imagined.


    The main road chief said, "Then this ghost place is too dangerous."


    He really wanted to run away, but there was nowhere to run.


    Ding Ding Deng!


    However, before the discussion was over, the group of ghost soldiers went back and forth, aggressively charging towards the four of Yu Mo.


    "Oops, we were discovered." The main road chief exclaimed in a low voice.


    Crazy Blade slammed the heavy knife behind him, and said murderously, "What are the ghosts afraid of, they still kill them, throwing away their armor and armor, and their souls are scattered."


    Crazy Saber is not afraid of the sky and the earth, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Song Yue''s strength has recovered seven to eighty-eight.


    The main road leader approached Yu Mo with a sad face.


    "The smell of humans, there are humans hidden here." The ghost soldier stopped the alien beast in front of the bushes and roared eagerly.


    "come out!"


    The ghost soldiers roared in unison.


    Yu Mo frowned. This time he came to save people, but he didn''t know where Fengdu City was. After all, this was not the village where he came last time.


    Since the Ghost Soldier killed a carbine, he happened to capture the opponent alive and forced him to ask how to get to Fengdu City.


    Yu Mo simply strode out of the bushes and faced the ghost soldiers.


    "Sure enough, it''s a human, and it must be the human who escaped last time."


    "It must be him. Your accomplice has been caught by us. Hurry up and capture it. Listen to the city lord''s decision."


    Yu Mo stood still and asked calmly, "Where is my partner being held?"


    "Hmph, when death is imminent, I still care about my accomplices." The ghost soldier mocked.


    "No, the popularity here is too strong, he is not the only one, he also has accomplices." Suddenly, another ghost soldier stared at the bushes and said gloomily.


    "Come out!" The ghost soldiers roared in unison, with a mighty momentum.


    "Hmph, am I still afraid of you?" The mad sword came out more and more, with the heavy sword in his hand, murderous.


    Unwilling, Song Yue jumped out of the bushes and faced the ghost soldiers.


    The main road leader is hiding in the bushes, his mouth is bitter, his face is pale, and his heart is crying, what can I do.


    He really wanted to hide all the time, but everyone else stood up.


    "There are still people." The ghost soldiers roared, not giving the main road leader a chance to hide.


    The main road leader stood up angrily, and the ghost soldier looked at him fiercely and said, "I want to hide in Fengdu, it''s really wishful thinking."


    Yu Mo beckoned to the leader of the road, and the leader of the road understood what he knew. He rushed behind him in a single step and said, "Yu Mo, you also know what I am capable of. I have no fighting power. You have to protect me."


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt you."


    "The enemy is outnumbered and the enemy is outnumbered. Be careful." The main road leader muttered.


    Yu Mo knew very well why the ghost soldiers found them. Last time, he and the three ghosts used the yin qi of the three ghosts to cover up his popularity.


    Now that he has no Yin Qi to use, he is like a living target in front of the ghost soldiers, how could he escape their detection.


    Yu Mo winked at Kuangdao and Song Yue, and said, "You two, I''ll leave it to you."


    He didn''t want to make a move. Crazy Blade and Song Yue first arrived, and this team of ghost soldiers just happened to train them and resolve the fear of ghosts in their hearts.


    Kuangdao still refused to let go, Hengdao immediately said, "Okay, let''s see."


    Whoa!


    The heavy knife slashed forward, and one of the ghost soldiers bore the brunt of the attack. He immediately ate the knife, split into two, and dissipated as strands of Yin Qi.


    This knife sounded the horn of battle, and the ghost soldiers were furious. These people were already surrounded, and they dared to commit murder.


    "kill!"


    The ghost soldiers charged, and the strange beast mounts roared, like howls of ghosts and wolves, rushing towards the two of them.


    Song Yue was unwilling to be left behind, the light flashed, and the magic weapon flew into the air, piercing the head of a ghost soldier, causing it to disappear.


    The mad sword and the heavy sword seemed to merge into one, and only saw the light of the sword flashing like a sword, and one by one ghost soldiers fell from the back of the alien beast.


    Yu Mo stared intently at the alien beast mount and muttered, "These alien beasts are also ghosts, which are similar to monsters, but not exactly the same."


    These alien beasts are tamed, unlike the unruly and ferocious beasts.


    "There are too many secrets in Fengdu. If it is possible, I really want to go deep into them and find out." Yu Mo said to himself.


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle was fierce, but it was gradually coming to an end.


    Ghost Soldiers are the lowest-level ghost cultivators in the Fengdu world, while Crazy Blade and Song Yue are both powerful men among human beings. Although they are outnumbered, they still gradually gain the upper hand.


    The ghost soldiers who were killed lost their helmets and armor, gradually understood, and roared.


    boom!


    A ghost soldier landed in front of Yu Mo''s feet, the main road leader jumped to the side in fright, patted his chest, and said with lingering fear, "It scared me to death."


    Yu Mo took a big hand and grabbed the Ghost Soldier''s head, using the Soul Search Technique, all the secrets were hidden.


    "Ugh."


    Yu Mo sighed, and slowly let go, the ghost soldier fell limply to the ground, his eyes were dull, and he had lost his threat.


    "Ghost soldiers are too low-level, they don''t know much, and they don''t even know how to cultivate ghosts. However, they know the way to Fengdu City."


    In a blink of an eye, Kuang Dao and Song Yue had wiped out all the ghost soldiers, swept away the depression and anxiety, their eyes lit up, and their momentum was like a rainbow.

 Chapter 855： catch up

    After a fierce battle, the ghost soldiers disappeared, leaving only the trembling beasts.


    Alien beasts are psychic. Knowing that this group of people is not easy to mess with, they huddled together tremblingly.


    Crazy Saber and Song Yue were still unfinished, Crazy Saber sighed: "It''s really cool, I haven''t had such a hearty fight for a long time."


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently and said, "These are the weakest ghost cultivators in Fengdu, and there are other powerful enemies behind them, so you can''t take it lightly."


    Crazy Saber patted his heavy saber and said, "With my old buddy here, even a more powerful ghost repairer, I dare to fight."


    Song Yue''s eyes were frantic, almost the same as Crazy Blade.


    Yu Mo nodded in satisfaction. This is what he wanted. Ordinary people are very afraid of ghosts. This is human nature.


    In order to break the fear of ghosts in their hearts, this battle is imperative and necessary.


    Gan Daochang''s face was ashen, and he sighed and said: "This is a big trouble. If you kill the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, there will be fierce generals later. We are weak and weak, and it is not easy to deal with."


    Kuangdao said angrily: "Grow other people''s ambition, destroy your own prestige, and dare to speak nonsense again, be careful that my knife does not have eyes."


    Gan Dao Long shrank his neck and shut his mouth angrily.


    Yu Mo kept his head down, jumped and rode on the back of a strange beast, and said, "The road ahead is long, let''s ride them to Fengdu City."


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue turned over their backs, and their movements were unrestrained.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Yu Mo, the alien beast would have thrown the chief priest off long ago.


    "This trip is worthwhile. Not only did he kill the enemy, but he also sat on the enemy''s mount." Crazy Blade sighed.


    Song Yue said nothing and looked into the distance.


    Gan Daochang grimaced and said worriedly: "Yu Mo, we are hiding in the bushes, and the enemy can easily find out. If we go to Fengdu City, we will not be caught in the net, and it is not enough for the few of us to shove people''s teeth. ."


    There is a mysterious soul mirror at the gate of Fengdu City, which can accurately identify living people, and it is impossible for the four living people to enter Fengdu City.


    Yu Mo didn''t tell the three of them this, and said lightly: "The car must have a way to the front of the mountain, so what are you worried about."


    Song Yue also persuaded bitterly: "Master Gan Dao, we finally came to Fengdu, how can we go back without doing anything. Last time Yu Mo was able to return from Fengdu safe and sound, then naturally there is a way."


    Yu Mo secretly praised, Song Yue not only is not weak, but also has a good vision, he can see the key point at a glance.


    Indeed, as Song Yue said, it was impossible for Yu Mo to pass through the city gate and deceive the Xuanhun Mirror.


    But he still has to save the three ghosts, so he can only find another way. Fortunately, he has figured out a way.


    "Set off!"


    Yu Mo let out a low growl and took the lead.


    The four alien beasts took steps at the same time, bang bang bang, the crisp pace was extremely loud, like a gust of wind, rushing to the distance.


    Several people were dizzy, and the scenery of Fengdu was completely different, which was eye-opening.


    The leader of the main road was apprehensive, and looked at Yu Mo from time to time, but Yu Mo looked at his nose and his heart, and looked like he didn''t care.


    This made the chief Taoist murmur in his heart, could it be that Yu Mo really has some clever tricks?


    Unconsciously, Gan Daochang''s heart gradually returned to his stomach.


    The alien beast ran like the wind, and Fengducheng jumped into the sight of several people little by little.


    When the time came, the three held their breaths in unison, widened their eyes, and looked at this magnificent city from a distance.


    "Fengdu City is so big."


    "Yeah, there is no end in sight."


    "How many ghost cultivators live here." An ominous premonition floated in the heart of the chief priest.


    He found himself greatly underestimating the number of enemies.


    In this huge city, it is difficult to estimate how many ghost repairers there are. I am afraid that one spit can drown the four of them.


    "How do we get into the city?" asked the chief of the road.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, urging the beast to run towards the city gate.


    The city gate is heavily guarded. Since the last incident, many guards have been added, including many experts.


    The Profound Soul Mirror hangs high above the city gate, as Yu Mo had expected, there is no way to get through it.


    As for not going through the city gate, but flying up from under the city wall, Yu Mo has already considered this.


    When he saw the ghost soldiers patrolling the city wall, he gave up the idea.


    This is no different from swaggering through the city gate, so why bother and waste your energy.


    Seeing Yu Mo swaggering and rushing towards the city gate without any cover up, the other three were stunned, even Kuang Dao and Song Yue were no exception.


    Gan Daochang was pale, anxious like ants on a hot pot, turned round and round, and muttered: "Damn, I knew I shouldn''t believe him, he is a guy who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, and he even dares to break into the city. Door, isn''t this self-defeating? This time he was hurt badly."


    The main road leader really wanted to turn around and run away, but in the end he forcibly suppressed the thought.


    He was unfamiliar in Fengdu, and if he left the army and had no self-protection power, he would be a living target.


    Kuang Dao and Song Yue looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, then followed Yu Mo and rushed to the city gate.


    The main road leader had no choice but to follow up reluctantly.


    "Who is that, who dares to enter Fengdu City, stop quickly." The ghost general guarding the gate saw Yu Mo, who was leading the way, and was startled, and immediately shouted fiercely.


    But Yu Mo''s speed did not decrease.


    "It''s that person."


    A ghost soldier pointed at Yu Mo, shouted in shock, and recognized him.


    This ghost soldier was at the city gate last time. He saw what Yu Mo did and was very impressed.


    The ghost soldiers and ghost generals were overjoyed when they heard the words, and their eyes lit up. This person is the person the city owner has been looking for. If they can catch them alive, it would be a great achievement.


    "He didn''t run away, and he dared to throw himself into the net. This is God''s help for me! Everyone stopped him, and this time he must not be allowed to escape."


    The ghost soldiers and ghost generals acted, and the defeated soldiers formed an array, waiting solemnly, and magic weapons flew up one by one, aiming at Yu Mo and the strange beasts.


    "He has accomplices."


    When someone saw the three behind them, they shouted in surprise and joy.


    They didn''t expect that Yu Mo would dare to call his companions. After all, there are too few people in the other party to be afraid of, but this is a happy event.


    The more people you catch, the more credit you get.


    "kill!"


    The ghost general gave an order, and the ghost soldiers were about to launch an attack. Suddenly, Yu Mo pulled his horse and stopped in front of the city gate like a sudden brake, facing the numerous ghost soldiers and ghost generals.


    They were startled, they didn''t understand Yu Mo''s intentions, they all stared at each other and guarded themselves.


    Yu Mo turned over and got off the beast, and walked towards the opponent step by step. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands and said, "I''ll capture it."


    What?


    The ghost general and the ghost messenger thought that they had heard it wrong, and they were stunned with disbelief on their faces.


    After all, the last time Yu Mo was stubbornly resisted, the impression of the battle was too deep, and he never thought that he would be captured.

 Chapter 856： into the city

    The three of Crazy Blades were charging on the alien beasts, ready to fight to the death, but Yu Mo was caught without his hands, which was like a blow to the head, leaving them at a loss as to what to do.


    "Stop!"


    Crazy Blade roared, tightened his legs, and the beast stopped.


    Song Yue and Daoist Gan also stopped at the same time and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. Daoist Gan couldn''t wait to roar, "Yu Mo, are you crazy?"


    Although he didn''t want to come to Fengdu City, but at this moment, there was no way out, and fighting was the best choice, so he was naturally very puzzled by Yu Mo''s behavior.


    Yu Mo smiled at them and greeted them cordially, "Everyone, come down."


    The principal rolled his eyes and said desperately, "He''s really crazy."


    Song Yue and Kuang Dao looked at each other and didn''t understand Yu Mo''s behavior, but the two of them were more calm, turned over, and walked straight to Yu Mo.


    The ghost soldiers and ghost generals finally came back to their senses, and when they saw Yu Mo''s helper striding forward, they were so frightened that they shuddered, sacrificing magic weapons and aiming them at a few people.


    "Stop, hurry up and capture!" the ghost general shouted.


    Yu Mo waved at him and said, "Don''t be so afraid, we won''t do it."


    The ghost general looked embarrassed and argued: "Who is afraid, talking nonsense, I''m not afraid of you."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, and when the three approached, he gave them a wink, conscious of being calm.


    The main road leader glared at Yu Mo in dissatisfaction, and turned his head angrily.


    Crazy Blade asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do?"


    "Fengdu City can''t get in, so we can only do this to see my three companions. In addition, what is the connection between Fengdu City and Chang Hengshan? Seek the answer." Yu Mo replied.


    "Then why didn''t you just kill that group of ghost soldiers earlier?"


    "That''s for you to train your hands to break your fears. Besides, that place is so far away from Fengdu City, if that team of ghost soldiers do something bad halfway, then we will be out of luck. This is Fengdu City, under the eyes of the city lord, Naturally, they did not dare to commit murder, because the city lord must also want to see us."


    Yu Mo laughed inexplicably. After the three of them listened, they didn''t know much, and Crazy Saber said gruffly, "I believe in you."


    Song Yue nodded heavily.


    Gan Daochang pouted and muttered: "It''s so rough, I don''t even know if it was sold by him."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal. In fact, he had his own considerations for pulling the three of them into the water.


    The last time I made a big trouble in Fengdu, it must have attracted the attention of the city owner. After all, Feng is a world of ghosts, and it is not a small matter to come to a big living person.


    This time, Yu Mo went to extraordinary, and brought three great living people, which was even more exciting. Fengdu City Lord will not sit idly by, and will definitely interrogate a few people in person.


    Therefore, these three people are his deliberately increased chips, making Fengdu City Lord even more afraid to neglect and take it lightly.


    Only by seeing the city lord of Fengdu, can Yu Mo have a chance to figure out the ins and outs.


    Seeing a few people really didn''t look like they were trying to make a fool of themselves, but they were really captured.


    "Take them to the City Lord''s Mansion." The ghost general waved his hand, unable to hide his excitement. This time he captured four enemies, which was a great achievement.


    After all, in order to catch Yu Mo last time, but several masters were brought in, and they succeeded without much effort, the city owner must be impressed.


    When the four of them passed through the city gate, the rays of light from the Profound Soul Mirror immediately shone down, and the four of them seemed to be naked and had nothing to hide, and were immediately distinguished from other ghosts.


    Immediately, the three of them suddenly realized, and said with lingering fears: "Yu Mo, you already knew that we couldn''t get through the customs and enter the city?"


    "Yes." Yu Mo nodded.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "You''ll know when you see the city owner."


    The streets in Fengdu City criss-cross, and a stone-paved Kangzhuang Avenue extends from the city gate to the city center.


    The buildings in the city are lined up with carved beams and paintings, and a building in the center of the city is the most magnificent and the most exquisite, which is completely different from the low houses around it and is a symbol of status and power.


    "That''s the City Lord''s Mansion." Yu Mo thought.


    The arrival of several people caused quite a stir, and the ghosts in Fengdu City heard the wind and came to watch this rare and magnificent scene, pointing and pointing.


    "How could there be a living person coming to Fengdu City?"


    "This is the world of ghosts, how can the living come?"


    "Have you forgotten? Many years ago, there were also living people who came to Fengdu."


    "But wasn''t this problem solved later? Fengdu and the human world are two worlds. It is difficult for anyone to reach Fengdu."


    "You ask me, how do I know that the city owner will definitely solve this problem."


    The ghosts were talking about each other.


    Yu Mo and the four pricked up their ears, and gradually heard a little bit of doorway.


    It turned out that they were not a special case. There were other living people who had arrived in Fengdu before, but this problem was solved later.


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced in his heart. Now it seems that he made the right bet. He will definitely gain a lot from this trip and solve many mysteries.


    "stop!"


    The ghost general roared, and everyone stopped in front of this magnificent building.


    A few people looked up and saw the words "City Lord''s Mansion" on the huge plaque. The entrance was strictly guarded, and there were many ghost cultivators in the dark. Their breath was looming, always warning the enemy not to act rashly.


    Crunch!


    The gate of the City Lord''s Mansion slowly opened, and a team of elite soldiers rushed out, blocking the water surrounding Yu Mo and the others.


    The corners of Gan Daochang''s mouth twitched, thinking that it would be hard to fly if he wanted to escape.


    "Go in, the city lord is waiting to interrogate you." The ghost soldiers pushed the four into the gate, and many of them focused on Yu Mo with murderous aura.


    "What did you do last time? People and gods are outraged. They can''t wait to tear you apart." The road leader asked cautiously.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said lightly, "Kill their ghost generals and ghost handsomes."


    hiss!


    A few people sucked in a breath of cold air, and the road leader''s face was even more ugly than crying, and said: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? This ghost general and ghost handsome are definitely more advanced than those ghost soldiers, you kill other people''s senior generals, you will die. already."


    "Kill it if you kill it, the soldiers will block it, the water will cover it, what are you afraid of?" Crazy Blade said wildly and unrestrainedly.


    "Exactly." Song Yue nodded.


    "You are all a bunch of lunatics." Gan Daochang wanted to cry without tears, blowing his beard and staring.


    "We met again. The last battle was not over. This time I must kill you." Suddenly, a figure appeared out of the crowd, blocking the way of several people, staring at Yu Mo with murderous intent.


    "Who is this?" Gan Daochang asked with a drooping face.


    "Jiuyin Ghost King, one of the top ten ghost kings in Fengdu, should be the most powerful ghost cultivator under the city lord of Fengdu." Yu Mo explained his speculation.


    Gan Daochang''s legs were soft, and his lips were trembling.


    "Since you know how powerful I am, then you know that you are doomed." Jiuyin Ghost King roared angrily, and a ferocious ghost head roared out and whistled towards Yu Mo.

 Chapter 857： Castellan

    The ferocious ghost head charged at Yu Mo with the breath of death.


    Several people were startled and shouted: "Yu Mo, be careful!"


    Yu Mo remained motionless, staring at the ghost head without blinking.


    "stop!"


    At the critical moment, a majestic voice came from the depths of the city lord''s mansion, and the ghost head slammed and disappeared.


    This is not Yu Mo''s counterattack, but because of that voice.


    Many ghost soldiers and ghost generals bowed their heads in great respect.


    Jiuyin Ghost King showed unwillingness, but gave up angrily.


    "Bring them in." The voice sounded again.


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart, this voice must be the city lord of Fengdu, and his reputation is well-deserved.


    Jiuyin Ghost King glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "I''ll take care of you when I see the city lord."


    Yu Mo said flatly, "You may not have a chance."


    Jiuyin Ghost King glared angrily and shouted: "When death is imminent, how dare you be so arrogant."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether I die or not. After all, you are not the master of Fengdu City." Yu Mo retorted and walked straight to the center of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The three quickly followed, not wanting to face the wrath of the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    The other ghost soldiers and ghost generals followed closely behind, strictly guarding against death, to prevent changes, and the nine yin ghost king also followed him, staring at the four people with bad eyes.


    The main road leader said cautiously: "This is someone else''s territory, let''s keep a low profile, and don''t contradict the city lord of Fengdu later, otherwise, our little life will really be explained here."


    During the conversation, several people came to a dark gate, and a strong yin qi was emitting from the gate, which made people feel uneasy.


    In addition, a very terrifying aura also came out from the door, making people unable to lift their heads, and unable to give birth to the mind of confrontation.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and had a new understanding of the city lord, but he could only bite the bullet and strode into the dark door.


    The light immediately became dim, and a suffocating breath rushed towards the face, hovering above the head, lingering.


    He took a deep breath and hurriedly activated his skills to offset this terrifying pressure.


    After the other three entered the door, they almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The three looked gloomy, gritted their teeth, feared in their hearts, raised their heads with difficulty, and looked forward.


    Yu Mo also looked up.


    Immediately, four pairs of eyes locked on one of the many figures.


    He was too maverick, shrouded in black air, unable to see his specific face, but that terrifying aura emanated from him.


    This person is undoubtedly the city lord of Fengdu.


    In particular, there are many masters on both sides of him.


    Yu Mo swept over them one by one, and his heart sucked in a cold breath. These breaths were like the ghost king of Jiuyin. Could it be that they are the remaining ghost kings.


    There are ten ghost kings in Fengdu City, and Yu Mo has experienced the strength of Jiuyin ghost kings, and the power of other ghost kings can be imagined.


    I didn''t expect that so many ghost kings would gather together, and they really paid enough attention to him.


    Yu Mo suppressed the stormy waves in his heart, and said calmly: "This is really a gathering of experts. All the ghost kings are here one by one. There is no need to fight, just this battle is enough to scare countless people."


    "But you were not frightened, but dared to talk and laugh in front of me." The voice of the city lord came from the black air.


    The faces of the ghost kings were ashen. They didn''t give each other a single blow in such a big battle, which was far beyond their expectations, as if they were punched in the air.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed, patted his chest, and said with a lingering fear, "I just pretended it on purpose, but in fact, I was scared to death."


    "Hmph, liar, will we be deceived by this little trick?" The Ghost King talked a lot.


    "Yes, we are the ghost kings, how could he lie to us. He must have something else to rely on to dare to be so unscrupulous."


    Yu Mo listened to No. 2 Middle School and was noncommittal on the surface, but only he knew the pain in his heart.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at each other mysteriously and calmly.


    The three leaders looked up at the ghost kings, and sometimes looked down at Yu Mo, and they were muttering in their hearts. Could it be that they all guessed wrong, what does Yu Mo really rely on?


    Up to now, they can''t ask in front of the enemy, they can only draw a gourd and stand behind Yu Mo like a scoop.


    "It''s not surprising that you can come and go freely in Fengdu, and you have something to rely on." The city lord of Fengdu suddenly said, "But what I am more interested in is what this relying on, or someone?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said lightly, "If you want to know the answer, then exchange it with my companion."


    "You mean those three ghosts?" the city lord asked.


    "Exactly." Yu Mo''s heart froze, although he guessed that the three ghosts would not be easily poisoned, but the world is impermanent. Before seeing them with his own eyes, everything is variable.


    "Bold! Even now, you dare to negotiate terms." A ghost king roared fiercely.


    Yu Mo glanced at the other party, indifferent, and said, "Why can''t I talk about conditions? If you want to know the answer, naturally you need something valuable to exchange."


    "Hmph, what if we don''t agree? What can you do?" The Ghost King asked jokingly.


    Yu Mo said calmly: "I can''t do anything, but you can''t get the answer from me. It''s a big deal. No one can get their wish."


    "How dare you threaten us." The Ghost King was so angry that he was about to rush up and strangle Yu Mo to death.


    "What about the threat?" Yu Mo competed head-to-head with the Ghost King.


    The Ghost King was stunned for a moment, surprised by Yu Mo''s aggressiveness, and for a moment, he was at a loss.


    "Ghost King of Taiyin, this kid is very cunning. Your lip service is not as good as his, so why waste your words with him." The Ghost King of Nine Yin walked in and fanned the flames.


    The Taiyin Ghost King suddenly realized and said, "It makes sense."


    His whole body was full of momentum, like a violent storm swept away towards Yu Mo.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Fengdu City Lord let out a loud roar, and the attack of the Taiyin Ghost King stopped abruptly and vanished.


    "City Lord!" Taiyin Ghost King shouted unwillingly, in protest.


    "I have my own opinion, he must survive." The city owner said in a deep voice, with a firm attitude.


    Yu Mo looked at the city lord with a half-smile but not a smile, and the city lord also looked at him, looking at each other. Although they were separated by a certain distance, they both knew each other''s intentions and thoughts.


    "Bring his companions up." The city lord ordered.


    Yu Mo immediately looked for fame, and after a while, the three ghosts were escorted over.


    When the three ghosts saw Yu Mo, they were slightly startled, and immediately burst into tears: "Master, you have finally come to save us. I already knew that you would definitely come."


    "Yes, if you don''t come, we will all be locked up insane, and our lives will not be guaranteed."


    "Hey, not only is the master a living person, but there are many others, is it the master''s helper?"

 Chapter 858： the sky is falling

    The three ghosts were overjoyed, as if they saw their relatives, they fell directly beside Yu Mo and cried.


    Others looked at this scene, dumbfounded, what is going on.


    Guiyi looked at the three Crazy Blades and muttered, "These three living people don''t seem to be more powerful than their masters. Are they here to save us, or are they throwing themselves into the trap."


    Gui Er and Gui San woke up like a dream, stared at Yu Mo, and asked, "Master, are you also caught by them?"


    "Of course we caught it!" Jiuyin Ghost King was aggressive: "In the Fengdu world, who else can escape our pursuit."


    Yu Mo glanced at Jiuyin Ghost King and said, "I came by myself, specially to save them, not from you."


    The three ghosts looked at each other and couldn''t believe it, but when they saw Yu Mo''s words, they were immediately moved: "Master, you are so kind to us."


    "This is Fengdu City, not a place for you to reminisce." The Taiyin Ghost King''s cheeks reddened and he shouted loudly, with a sound like a bell.


    With the support of Yu Mo, the three ghosts stared at the Taiyin Ghost King unconvinced. The Taiyin Ghost King was furious, and the mere little ghost dared to provoke him.


    "I''ll let your souls fly away." The Taiyin Ghost King roared.


    "Stop!" The city lord waved his hand lightly, interrupting the Taiyin Ghost King. The Taiyin Ghost King stared at the three ghosts unwillingly, and the three ghosts raised their heads and looked at the Taiyin Ghost King recklessly.


    The three of Crazy Blade looked at each other in dismay. There was a huge gap between the strength of these three little devils and the Taiyin Ghost King. They dared to provoke the Taiyin Ghost King.


    Sure enough, what kind of master has what kind of subordinates, those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, these three ghosts obviously inherited Yu Mo''s foolishness and boldness.


    Yu Mo looked at Gui San in amazement.


    Gui San used to be as fearful of Gui Xiu as a tiger, how dare he be so provocative, how could he be assimilated by Gui Yi and Gui Er in such a short period of time, and he is no longer afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s get down to business, now that you have seen these three little devils, it''s time to answer my question. Who are you relying on? Who sent you to Fengdu World?" the city lord asked.


    Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he smiled mysteriously: "I didn''t rely on it, and no one sent me here."


    "What nonsense!" The city lord retorted: "With your strength, how could it be possible to break through the soul fog, do you think we are so easy to deceive?"


    Soul fog?


    Yu Mo was stunned and said, "It turns out that those mists are called Soul Mist, the name is so strange, is there any mystery?"


    "Soul fog is the remaining soul fragments after the ghosts are scattered. Once a living person enters the soul fog, the soul fragments will keep attacking, just like countless pressure on the body. The mayor explained.


    Yu Mo''s heart was horrified, while the three Crazy Blades had lingering fears, and their vests were sweating.


    It was so thrilling. It turned out that the huge pressure was caused by fragments of the soul, and they almost shattered their bodies and lost their souls.


    This is more terrifying than normal death.


    "You don''t even know Soul Mist, then you are too confused. The person who sent you doesn''t care about your life or death at all." The city lord fanned the flames and said.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and reiterated: "I have already said that I entered the Fengdu world by mistake. As for how I can pass through the soul fog, this is my own secret, and you don''t need to know it."


    "What''s the point of you still arguing like this now?" The city owner tried hard to pry Yu Mo''s mouth open.


    "I didn''t quibble about anything. However, I did hear something. You or Fengdu world have any enemies, so you are so afraid that I am sent by the enemy. Who is your enemy?" Yu Mo''s eyes were full of light. In a flash, his fiery eyes saw a clue.


    "You were sent by them, but knowingly asked, this is obviously to play with us." The city lord''s voice became cold, and a terrifying aura was gradually brewing.


    "Is it necessary for me to play tricks on you now?" Yu Mo was not afraid, but asked calmly: "You are worried about foreign enemies, but you must know very little about the outside world. And I just know a lot about the outside world. , instead of mutual benefit, we exchange information."


    "Your life is in our hands, what qualifications do you have to exchange information?" Jiuyin Ghost King said fiercely.


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said, "For so many years, I am the only person who has come to Fengdu World. If you can''t get information from me, you will be even more blocked. If the enemy becomes stronger one day, kill them directly. Come to the door, hehe, that''s not the price of exchanging a little information."


    Hearing this, the top ten ghost kings were full of ghosts, eager to devour Yu Mo''s soul.


    The city lord''s body was full of black energy, and he didn''t say a word. The ghost king gradually understood the city lord''s mind, so no one dared to act rashly.


    After a while, the city lord''s black air calmed down, only to hear him say in a deep voice, "We can exchange information."


    "City Lord, he is not qualified to negotiate conditions." Taiyin Ghost King reminded.


    The city lord ignored it and said, "I have my own measure."


    The ghost kings fell silent.


    Yu Mo glanced at the ghost kings proudly and said, "As expected of the city lord, he is much smarter than them. You should ask the first question first."


    "The Protoss war, who is the victor?" The city lord asked first.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, while the Crazy Blades looked at him blankly, because this question was beyond their cognition.


    They don''t know the answer.


    The three of Crazy Blade looked at Yu Mo nervously.


    The first question could not be answered, so how could the city lord exchange other information with him.


    Yu Mo is also very aware of this, but instead of panicking and panic, he said, "The one surnamed Tang wins."


    "What, what''s so unreasonable! How is this possible?"


    The mayor cried out.


    This was the most outrageous time the city lord had ever seen since we met. The black energy in his body kept rolling, as if it were a stormy sea.


    Yu Mo''s face was calm, the so-called battle of the gods, Yu Mo naturally thought of the battle of gods described by Crazy Blade.


    Yu Mo didn''t know who would win and who would lose in the battle, but since listening to Crazy Blade''s description, he had a strong sense of closeness to the party surnamed Tang, and even regarded him as an idol.


    He naturally wanted the idol to win, so he said it casually.


    Seeing the city lord''s reaction, Yu Mo secretly rejoiced in his heart, which showed that he guessed right, the so-called Protoss war by the city lord was the battle of the gods.


    Crazy Saber also understood that Yu Mo was just making it up, but whether he could deceive the other party, he was apprehensive and not sure.


    Daoist Gan and Song Yue were at a loss. They didn''t know the Protoss war at all. They subconsciously believed that Yu Mo definitely didn''t know, but they didn''t expect Yu Mo to answer.


    How could he know about the Protoss war, and what is the Protoss war?


    "If the surnamed Tang wins, the difficulty is that the Protoss is defeated. How could the Protoss be defeated?"


    The ghost kings also looked at each other as if the sky was falling, without their previous recklessness and arrogance.

 Chapter 859： exchange

    Everyone didn''t understand how the strong men in Fengdu City seemed to have heard the shocking news after hearing this news, such as mourning for a concubine.


    As long as Yu Mo understood the cause and effect, he guessed a little clue.


    "They must have a close relationship with the Protoss. They belong to the Protoss. When they heard that the Protoss was defeated, they would be so rude."


    Yu Mo originally regarded the surnamed Tang as an idol, but the strong man in Fengdu City was on the side of the Protoss, so he stood on the opposite side of him, an enemy rather than a friend.


    Yu Mo didn''t show these thoughts, but stared at the other party with a burning gaze, and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The city lord of Fengdu gradually calmed down and said in despair, "The Protoss has failed miserably, so you are the winner of Tang Zheng''s side, right?"


    Tang Zheng?


    Yu Mo murmured in his heart, could it be that the man was called Tang Zheng, he was overjoyed and finally knew the idol''s name.


    However, he had never heard of it, and he had never heard of it from the mouth of the Heavenly Demon Sage, so he couldn''t help but muttered, how holy is this Tang Zheng, and he can actually compete with the Protoss.


    Everyone heard the strong hostility from the words of the Fengdu City Lord, and all looked at Yu Mo nervously, expecting him to resolve it quickly.


    Yu Mo was as careful as a hair, sorted out the ins and outs, and said calmly, "You guessed wrong. Because the situation today is completely different."


    "What''s the difference?" the city lord asked.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said flatly, "I''ve already answered a question for you, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Fengdu City Lord took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You can ask."


    "What kind of world is Fengdu World?" Yu Mo asked.


    About Fengdu World, Yu Mo has too many questions. His questions are simple and rude, and they point directly to the source.


    "City Lord, you can''t tell him." The ghost kings stopped one after another, staring at Yu Mo badly.


    The city owner hesitated: "We have reached an agreement, and I can''t go back on my word."


    "The city owner is really trustworthy, I admire it." Yu Mo praised, looking around with a smile, his eyes confronting those ghost kings, but he was not afraid at all.


    "Feng is a world of ghosts. It has a long history. Ordinary ghosts and ghost cultivators live in it. We multiply and live, and we become today''s Fengdu." The city owner said.


    "It''s that simple?" Seeing that the city lord stopped, Yu Mo frowned slightly and asked.


    "That''s the answer."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "It''s your turn to ask."


    The city lord already had a problem, and immediately threw it out: "After the battle of the Protoss, where did the rest of the Protoss go?"


    Kuang Dao froze in his heart and hurriedly looked at Yu Mo, because this problem was beyond their understanding.


    Yu Mo calmly and calmly said without hesitation: "Tang Zheng wiped out the Protoss, and no fish slipped through the net."


    "Impossible!" The city lord said angrily: "The Protoss will be defeated, but they will not be wiped out, and none of them slip through the net. You don''t understand the strength of the Protoss."


    Yu Mo was not surprised and said, "That''s the result."


    The city lord stared at Yu Mo aggressively. For a long time, the city lord suddenly asked, "Are you lying to me?"


    Yu Mo''s heart beat violently, but his expression didn''t change, he asked, "Do I have to lie to you?"


    The city owner didn''t say a word, and seemed to be thinking about these words.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo with breathless concentration, their hearts hung in their throats, and they admired Yu Mo''s boldness even more.


    This is a lie without even blinking an eye, and they are ashamed to be able to do this when surrounded by powerful enemies.


    Gan Daochang thought: "I give fortune-telling seven points false and three points true, but he has no real points, and he can fool me more. These are all masters, can they really be fooled by him?"


    If the city lord believes that Yu Mo is cheating, all efforts will be in vain, and the anger of the city lord is not something they can promise.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo was the calmest of all, looking directly at the city lord.


    The city lord was shrouded in black air, and he couldn''t see his face and expression clearly, but Yu Mo''s eyes were still sincere, with a pure heart.


    "City Lord, his words are too suspicious, how could the Protoss be wiped out?"


    "The Protoss is high above, and he is a mere mortal, how can he know the power of the Protoss."


    The ghost kings were scrambling to question Yu Mo, as if they didn''t believe his words at all.


    Yu Mo looked around and admitted unexpectedly, "I didn''t know the power of the Protoss."


    The ghost kings'' eyes lit up, as if they had grabbed his handle, and called out, "City Lord, you see we are right, he has admitted it himself."


    Yu Mo''s smile is not a smile: "I''m not admitting anything, but telling the facts. I don''t know whether the Protoss is strong or not, because I have never seen them, and now there are no Protoss in this world, who knows how many they are. Powerful. We only know how powerful Tang Zheng is, because he is the victor."


    As soon as these words came out, the four were speechless, their eyes staring at Yu Mo, wishing to swallow him alive.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost king''s heavy breathing was particularly harsh. They were furious, their cheeks flushed with anger, but they couldn''t find anything to refute.


    The Protoss is powerful, but his opponent is even stronger.


    Both the ghost king and the city lord know Tang Zheng''s strength. There is no doubt about this. Does Tang Zheng really have any hope of victory?


    No one dares to deny this.


    The city owner finally said: "I believe you this time, but if you let me know that you lied to me, you will not only die, but even your soul will suffer from the pain and suffering of life, and you will never be born again."


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped and they looked at Yu Mo worriedly.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, but he insisted not to show any strangeness, and said, "It''s my turn to ask questions again."


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Where did the ghost of Fengdu come from?"


    Humans have souls, and after death, the souls go out of the body and become ghosts, but there are different opinions about where the ghosts go.


    Now that he saw Fengdu World, Yu Mo had a question in his heart. Could it be that the solitary soul after death came to Fengdu World?


    If so, it would be troublesome.


    "Fengdu is a transitional world between the human world and Jiuyou. The ultimate destination of ghosts is Jiuyou. In the past, the ghosts of Fengdu came from the human world, but now..."


    The mayor hesitated.


    The ghost king looked at the city lord eagerly, and wanted to stop it, but finally held back.


    "After that incident happened that year, the ghosts in the world did not pass through Fengdu, but went directly to Jiuyou, so the ghosts in Fengdu were self-sufficient." The city owner said angrily.


    He seemed extremely dissatisfied with the situation, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Yu Mo and the others were shocked. Although they had good strength, they didn''t understand the problems after death. There were hearsays before, but they were not accurate.


    The words of the city lord made them stunned. It turned out that people went to Jiuyou after death, and Jiuyou is the ultimate destination of ghosts.


    Feng is a world of excess between the two, but why does Feng lose this excess effect?


    Yu Mo couldn''t think of an answer, so he blurted out and asked, "What happened back then?"

 Chapter 860： big fool

    The city lord Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    Yu Mo was slightly startled and said, "You ask first, then answer my question."


    "Where is Tang Zheng now?" the city lord asked.


    "do not know."


    The expressions of Crazy Blade suddenly changed, and Yu Mo replied that he didn''t know, didn''t this fall short?


    Why not just make up a random location.


    Yu Mo seemed to have guessed their thoughts and added: "Because he is a **** and I am a mere mortal, how could I know his movements."


    "Okay, count you through." The city lord said.


    Yu Mo''s heart was relieved, and the other people suddenly realized that their vests were chilled. It turned out that this question of the city owner contained a trap.


    If Yu Mo deceived the city lord, he must have tried his best to fabricate a lie. As long as Yu Mo answered Tang Zheng''s whereabouts, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    As Yu Mo said, Tang Zheng is too high for Yu Mo, and it is not a plane he can touch at all.


    The city lord knows this very well, so he sets a trap. Once Yu Mo is not careful, he will lose all his efforts.


    Yu Mo saw through the trap of the city lord in an instant, and answered directly that he did not know, but instead made the city lord completely believe what he said in front of him.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the city lord and urged, "Then it''s your turn to answer me."


    The city owner said: "What happened back then was the Protoss war, and the aftermath of the Protoss war spread to the world of Fengdu, thus completely preventing ghosts from entering the world of Fengdu."


    Yu Mo thought about everything, and gradually, he figured out a bit of an idea, and said to himself: "I understand. The Protoss war that year not only spread to the Fengdu world, but also spread to Changheng Mountain, and opened up the normal world. The connection between Hengshan and the Fengdu world caused the soul mist to penetrate into Changheng and shrouded the city of Changheng. After the war, everything returned to normal, but Changhengshan has undergone earth-shaking changes."


    Mad Saber heard the words, Mao Sai suddenly opened, and shouted in his heart: It must be so.


    The city lord tsk tsk praised: "You are really smart, you even thought of this by inferences. Yes, the Protoss war spread too widely, not only our two worlds, but other worlds must also be affected a lot."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, since he knew about the existence of Fengdu and Jiuyou, other worlds naturally existed in the world.


    "Although you don''t know where Tang Zheng is, you must know where Tang Zheng''s subordinates are. Tell me, where are they?" the city lord asked in a bad tone.


    The ghost kings echoed: "Yes, where are they?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "They are in the world."


    "Hahaha, since you know where they are, then you don''t have to worry about it. One day, we will definitely seek revenge for them." The city lord said murderously.


    The Ghost King cheered: "Avenge the snow."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched a few times, thinking that this group of ghost cultivators were really loyal to the Protoss. Since they already knew the fate of the Protoss, they wanted to take revenge for them.


    However, this was not what Yu Mo cared about the most. He heard something bad from the other party''s words.


    If this group of ghost cultivators wanted to invade the human world, wouldn''t the human world be in chaos.


    In the past, ghost cultivators were also able to enter the human world. For example, Heavenly Demon Sage encountered ghost cultivators. However, those were only a few. Now, the passage between the two worlds is blocked, and ghost cultivators have no way to go to the world.


    But over time, ghost cultivators may not be able to enter the human world. At that time, when the army is pressed in, the human world will suffer.


    After all, there was no Tang Zheng in the world, and no one could stop Ghost Xiu''s attack.


    Yu Mo was apprehensive and asked, "When are you going to take revenge?"


    "Humph!" The city owner snorted coldly, "Why are you asking this?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I have heard so much and understand your feelings, so I am willing to help you for free."


    "Oh?" The city owner asked curiously, "How can you help me with this ability?"


    "Don''t you want revenge? I can bring your enemies into the Fengdu world."


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence all around, the city owner and the ghost king couldn''t help thinking of Tang Zheng, Yu Mo actually wanted to bring Tang Zheng into Fengdu, wouldn''t that be a disaster for Fengdu.


    They were not prepared at all, how could they withstand Tang Zheng''s attack.


    "Nonsense!" The city owner denied, "How could you bring Tang Zheng into the Fengdu world? What is your relationship with him? He is so high up, how could he possibly listen to you."


    Yu Mo said calmly: "I didn''t say to bring Tang Zheng here, I''m not that capable, and, I also said, I don''t know where he''s going. But I can bring his men in, these people are What he left, maybe you can tell Tang Zheng''s whereabouts from their mouths."


    "Is this true?" The city owner was quite moved and asked immediately.


    If you can really bring in Tang Zheng''s subordinates, even though you can''t avenge the big revenge, you can collect a part of the interest, and you can also mine intelligence, which is a good thing.


    "Really!" Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    "Okay, I believe you once." The city lord hesitated for a moment and said.


    Yu Mo was delighted and clenched his fists.


    The three of Kuangdao were stunned for a long time, but Yu Mo actually succeeded in fooling around. The city owner was so smart that he was fooled. There are no Tang Zheng subordinates in the world.


    There is no doubt that this is again Yu Mo''s slanderous words, making up random things, and deliberately fooling the city lord.


    However, his courage is really not ordinary, repeated and repeated, the hearts of several people jumped to the throat, and they were ashamed.


    "You can go. When you bring Tang Zheng''s men, I will let your companions go." The city lord is not a fool, he even took other people as hostages.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed, his eyes were sharp, he stepped forward, looked at the city lord closely, and said loudly, "My companion wants to leave with me."


    "No, how do I know you didn''t lie to me? What if you leave and don''t come back?" The city owner asked back.


    Yu Mo didn''t give in an inch, and tried his best to argue: "I told you so much, and I did so much for you, and you doubted me. It really makes me sad. If you don''t allow me to take my companions, then My proposal is invalid, and you don''t want to see Tang Zheng''s subordinates."


    Yu Mo''s tone was firm, and he didn''t mean to waver at all, which made the city owner hesitate.


    The ghost kings looked at each other in dismay, realizing that it was not good, and scrambling to say: "City Lord, can''t promise him, what if he breaks his promise?"


    "Yes, I don''t think he''s telling the truth."


    "He''s human, unbelievable."


    The ghost kings persuaded me one by one.


    Yu Mo was not surprised, but looked at the city lord with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    For a long while, the black energy around the city lord''s body surging, turned into a hideous face, and approached Yu Mo, a threatening aura came towards him, making Yu Mo almost suffocated.


    "If you dare to lie to me, you will flee to the ends of the earth, and I will smash your bones to ashes, so that you will never survive." The city lord''s voice was shrill, like a steel knife that scraped bones, and penetrated into Yu Mo''s ears.


    Then, the eyes on that face turned to other people, their hearts stunned, and the main road leader was pale and sat on the ground.


    "So do you!"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and answered first, "I remember."


    "I promise you." The city lord said, and the face retreated into the black air again.

 Chapter 861： get away

    Hearing the city lord''s promise, everyone was relieved.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and the ghost kings were red-eyed, but the city lord had made up his mind.


    "City lord, I have something else to ask for. I hope the city lord will enlighten me." Yu Mo said.


    "You still dare to make a request?" The ghost kings were furious.


    The city owner was much calmer and said, "Let''s hear it."


    "Fengdu Ghost Cultivation is very magical and makes people yearn for it, especially my three companions, they are ghosts, and they are in the same blood as Fengdu. Can the city lord teach them the method of ghost cultivation?"


    "They are just little devils, and they also want to cultivate and become ghost cultivators?" The ghost kings did not take the three ghosts in their eyes at all, and regarded them as ants.


    They actually coveted the method of ghost cultivation, which was far beyond their expectations.


    The city owner glanced at the three ghosts, and said with a smile: "It''s a trivial matter."


    Whoosh!


    A black light flew out from the black air and fell into Yu Mo''s palm. When he took a closer look, it was actually a piece of black wood. His heart moved, and his mind was immersed in it. .


    In fact, the method of ghost cultivation is unattainable for ordinary ghosts, but for the city owner, it is not worth mentioning, so it is given as a gift.


    The ghost king didn''t pay much attention to the method of ghost cultivation.


    "Everyone, it''s goodbye." Yu Mo was satisfied and said goodbye.


    "How do you leave?" the city lord asked.


    The city lord always had doubts about how Yu Mo left Fengdu. Even if his subordinates reported the details, he could not guess.


    "The city lord is not worried." Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious.


    The city owner was silent for a moment and said, "King of the Nine Yin Ghosts, go and send them off."


    The Jiuyin Ghost King excitedly ordered: "Follow the order!"


    His eyes were as cold as knives, and he stared at Yu Mo and the others.


    The hearts of several people stunned. The Nine Yin Ghost King held a grudge against them and was very hostile. The city lord ordered him to send him off, clearly monitoring them.


    The three Crazy Blades were apprehensive, how could they get rid of such a master, and it was someone else''s territory.


    Yu Mo was not worried at all, instead he looked at the Nine Yin Ghost King with a smile and said, "It''s time to work."


    Jiuyin Ghost King snorted coldly, his eyes were not good.


    Everyone nervously left the City Lord''s Mansion and walked along the avenue to the outside of the city.


    The Nine Yin Ghost King asked, "Where did you leave?"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "There is still a little distance."


    "In the city or outside the city?" Jiuyin Ghost King asked reluctantly.


    He had seen Yu Mo escape from under his nose with his own eyes. He was puzzled by his methods, and he was determined to find out this time.


    Yu Mo said mysteriously: "Jiuyin Ghost King, do you want to know that much?"


    "Don''t sell off." Jiuyin Ghost King said angrily.


    "Hehe, then keep your eyes wide open and see for yourself." Yu Mo shrugged, not afraid of the Nine Yin Ghost King at all.


    The Jiuyin Ghost King''s eyes seemed to be able to eat people, but he didn''t dare to actually do it. He only said angrily: "The city lord doesn''t know you, so I was deceived by you, but I don''t know, I will definitely break through your disguise."


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    This was clearly a provocation, which made Jiuyin Ghost King furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Crazy Saber and a few people were frightened when they saw it.


    The three ghosts were completely different. They looked at Jiuyin Ghost King provocatively, and said, "Jiuyin Ghost King, how can you compare to our master, who is a hundred times more intelligent than you."


    "Presumptuous!" Jiuyin Ghost King jumped like thunder: "You three mere brats, how dare you provoke me."


    The ghost rolled his eyes and said recklessly, "So what?"


    The Jiuyin Ghost King took a few deep breaths and looked at Yu Mo who said nothing. If there was no Yu Mo, he would definitely pack them up.


    In the end, he had to swallow the bad breath.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, this group left Fengdu City, and the Nine Yin Ghost King stared at them, not leaving an inch, not giving them a chance to escape.


    The road chief kept winking at Yu Mo, and seeing that Yu Mo was indifferent, he finally couldn''t help but leaned up and asked in a low voice, "How do we leave? The oil bottle is too tight, and our every move can''t escape him. Eyes, what can I do?"


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t be impatient."


    Gan Daochang blew his beard and stared, rolled his eyes, and said, "You are really heartless, with a strong enemy by your side, you can still be so relaxed."


    Kuangdao and Song Yue were on guard, their eyes swept to the Nine Yin Ghost King from time to time, and be careful.


    If the Nine-Yin Ghost King really dares to attack, there are no other ghost cultivators in this wilderness, so they don''t have to worry about it, and the big deal is a battle with the Nine-Yin Ghost King.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, looked up without a trace, the sky gradually darkened.


    Jiuyin Ghost King had all kinds of questions in his heart, and he attacked from side to side, but Yu Mo was like a rock, and there was no flaw at all.


    The Nine-Yin Ghost King held a fire and had nowhere to vent.


    Suddenly, blackness enveloped Fengdu, and the surroundings became blurred. In the blink of an eye, it was dark, and the five fingers could not be seen.


    A ghost fire appeared in the palm of Jiuyin Ghost King''s palm, immediately dispelling the darkness, and said triumphantly, "Yu Mo, don''t try to escape from under my eyelids."


    The ghost fire shone around, where there were still Yu Mo and others, only an empty wilderness.


    Jiuyin Ghost King was in disbelief, looked around and roared, "Yu Mo, where have you escaped, get out of here!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Ferocious ghost heads shot out from the hands of Jiuyin Ghost King, like meteorites, flying in all directions.


    He got angry.


    If Yu Mo hides in the dark, it will definitely be affected. As for whether he will be injured, that is not his concern.


    If the other party really has three longs and two shorts, they will be delighted instead.


    Boom boom boom!


    Rumbling sounds came from all directions, and there was no trace of Yu Mo and others at all.


    They disappeared.


    Instead, it was under the eyes of the Nine Yin Ghost King again.


    "what--"


    The Jiuyin Ghost King raised his voice in the sky and howled, and the sound shook the four fields. He stomped his foot violently, and the ghost fire spread out from under his feet, showing a scorching prairie, turning all directions into scorched earth.


    Jiuyin Ghost King seemed to be the general of the defeated army, and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion angrily.


    The city lord and the other ghost kings have been waiting here. The Taiyin Ghost King couldn''t wait to ask: "Jiuyin Ghost King, have you found out how they left Fengdu?"


    Jiuyin Ghost King lowered his head and said hesitantly, "...No, they escaped from under my eyes again."


    "what?"


    "You are the ghost king, how can they do this?"


    The ghost kings were unbelievable, as if they were listening to the Arabian Nights.


    The city owner pondered for a while before saying, "This silence is not easy. We have been trapped in Fengdu for too long, and we know very little about the outside world. There must be unknown changes that make this young man so difficult."


    "Then will he keep his promise?"


    The city lord said murderously: "If he dares to play tricks, I will tell him to never be born again."


    The ghost kings looked at each other in dismay, and the others had already fled. These words did not seem to have much deterrent effect.

 Chapter 862： Schedule

    In Changheng Mountain, the fog of soul shrouded the peaks, even the sky was pitch black, the stars all over the sky hid in the dark clouds, and the five fingers could not be seen in the mountains.


    Yu Mo and the others only felt the darkness before their eyes and came to Changheng Mountain.


    At the last moment, Yu Mo put the three ghosts into the Qiankun bag and brought them out together. They are ghosts. When night falls, they can''t leave Fengdu on their own, they can only rely on Yu Mo''s external force.


    "Where have we been?" the main road leader called out in panic.


    But before anyone could answer, he screamed in fear: "It''s soul fog again, my body is about to be crushed to pieces."


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue also groaned in unison, Crazy Blade was still undecided and said, "Are we going back to Changheng Mountain?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Yes, we have left Fengdu and returned to Changheng Mountain."


    Seeing that the three of them were unable to support, Yu Mo pointed a finger, and three robbery forces flew into their bodies.


    In an instant, the pressure disappeared, and I felt relaxed.


    "Fengdu is really weird. In the blink of an eye, we actually returned to Changheng Mountain, and we almost fell into it." The leader of the road said with lingering fears.


    Crazy Blade didn''t care, he laughed loudly: "With Yu Mo, it''s not that easy for you to die, haha."


    "But what''s going on?" Song Yue asked bluntly, puzzled.


    Yu Mo''s head-to-head analysis: "Judging from my experience, the night in the world is the day in Fengdu, and the day in the world is the night in Fengdu."


    "When night falls in Fengdu, we living people will automatically leave Fengdu, just like we go to Fengdu automatically when it is dawn in Changheng Mountain."


    The three fell into silence after listening, chewing on the authenticity of his words.


    "Based on our experience, your inference may be true." Crazy Blade said thoughtfully.


    "I was not sure at first, but after going through the same experience as last time, I am completely sure." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Suddenly, the main road leader said in surprise, "I see, Yu Mo, you already knew that we could leave Fengdu safely, so you dared to throw yourself into the trap, right?"


    "I do think so."


    Gan Daochang raised his brows, blowing his beard and staring: "But do you know, what if you are wrong? Then we are all finished, and there is no way to escape."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and asked, "Aren''t you standing here well?"


    The principal was slightly startled, speechless.


    "Master Gan Dao, you are making trouble without reason. If it weren''t for Yu Mo, you might not be able to save your life in Fengdu. What would he take a little risk?" Kuang Dao complained.


    Gan Daochang''s cheeks flushed red and he was speechless.


    Song Yue looked around and said nervously: "There is no direction in Changheng Mountain, can we go out? If we can''t go out, won''t we go back to Fengdu again?"


    As soon as these words came out, Kuangdao and Gan Daochang froze in their hearts, and asked in unison, "Yu Mo, what should I do?"


    Yu Mo said calmly, "I was able to go out last time, so I can go out this time."


    The chief officer rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, why didn''t he go out last night? This cow is blown to the sky.


    "Follow me." Yu Mo took the lead, striding forward.


    The three closely followed his footsteps and walked aimlessly in the soul fog. Perhaps they were lucky enough to actually walk out in the early hours of the morning.


    The three looked back at Soul Mist, with lingering fears and cold sweat remaining in their vests.


    The main road leader took a few steps and said, "I will never come to this ghost place again. If I am not careful, my life will be hard to save."


    However, Kuangdao and Song Yue felt a little unfinished and said, "This Chang Hengshan has such a magical side, which is really unexpected."


    "Yes, it turns out that the fog lock city was related to the battle of the Protoss. It is really hard to imagine what a spectacular and fierce battle it was."


    Yu Mo said regretfully: "The battle of the Protoss is too mysterious, and even the city owner may not know the real details, such as who the final winner is."


    Mad Saber''s face sank, and he said angrily, "I saw that Protoss battle back then, and I didn''t think much of it at all, I knew it earlier, if I concentrated more, I might be able to see more information, and even know the winner. "


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s not your fault, no one can predict."


    Gan Daochang rolled his eyes and said worriedly, "What if the winner is not Tang Zheng, but another Protoss?"


    The implication is that if the winner is the Protoss, it is the forces behind the city lord and the ghost king. If he deceives the city lord like this, the Protoss will definitely settle accounts in the future.


    The Protoss is so powerful, Yu Mo has no confidence to fight against them.


    Several people heard the words, their faces sank, and their hearts were uneasy.


    Crazy Saber took a deep breath and said, "I think Tang Zheng won. You have never seen his mighty power. Just take a look and you will be convinced by him. Therefore, I think it must be him who won."


    "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, how do you know that he won?" Daoist Gan questioned.


    Crazy Blade moved his mouth, unable to refute.


    Yu Mo said firmly: "I believe that Tang Zheng won because he is my idol."


    "Idol?" The main road leader asked blankly.


    "Yes, one day, I will be like him, even if I am a God Race, I am not afraid at all." Yu Mo looked forward.


    The main road leader was stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to have such an ambition.


    "Then what about your agreement with the city owner?" Song Yue asked curiously.


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and said, "Of course it''s for the enemy."


    The eyes of the three of them lit up, and they suddenly realized: "You mean to introduce the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion into Fengdu, and then use the hands of the City Lord to wipe out Tianji Pavilion in one go."


    "Not only the Tianji Pavilion, the Hunting Alliance is a bigger threat than the Tianji Pavilion, and the Hunting Alliance is the natural enemy of the practitioners in the world. If the Hunting Alliance can be removed, this is a real great achievement, and there will be no future troubles." There seemed to be murderous intent in Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Crazy Blade didn''t know about the Hunting Alliance, but Song Yue and Dao Dao Dao knew it. Dao Dao Dao''s heart trembled and was about to dissuade him when Song Yue said excitedly: "Yes, the Hunting Alliance is really powerful, but the other party is Fengdu, and with an unfathomable master like the city lord, it is possible that the entire hunting alliance will be wiped out."


    The words of the leader of the road were held back abruptly.


    Song Yue has always regarded the Hunting Alliance as a thorn in his side. He stayed by Yu Mo''s side to fight the Hunting Alliance to the death.


    There is such a great opportunity now, how can it be missed in vain.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Song Yue, this time, you will get what you want and take revenge."


    Song Yue clenched his fists excitedly and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    The main road leader wanted to cry but had no tears. He kidnapped Song Yue away, just wanting to have an extra bodyguard to keep him away from danger. Now, he himself is trapped in it, and he is facing a more powerful enemy.


    "Why is my life so hard?"

 Chapter 863： repeat the same mistakes

    Everyone parted ways in front of Changheng Mountain, but they already knew where they lived, so they could contact each other at any time.


    When Yu Mo returned to the hotel, it was just dawn. After swiping the room card to open the door, his eyelids jumped.


    There was a person on the bed.


    His whole body exploded, staring at the bed, the man was lying on the side of the boat, leaving Yu Mo a back.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and he came to the bedside. He saw the other person clearly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Mr. Gu!


    Why is she in my room?


    However, in the next second, he was attracted by Gu Ziqing''s bumpy figure, and stared straight at her, unwilling to look away.


    Swish!


    A touch of morning glow spilled in from the window and swaggered on the bed, making Gu Ziqing bathed in a golden glow, radiant with charm.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyelashes twitched, and her eyes opened immediately. When she entered her eyes, she saw the person in front of her was staring intently at her.


    She was startled and cried out, "Ah! Who are you?"


    Yu Mo woke up from a dream and covered her mouth subconsciously, fearing that the partition wall would have ears and other people would hear it. After all, there were staff from the Gu family living in this hotel.


    "President Gu, don''t call, it''s me!" Yu Mo said succinctly.


    Gu Ziqing came back to her senses, looked at Yu Mo''s face that was close at hand, calmed down with relief, hummed, but couldn''t say a word, her cheeks flushed.


    Yu Mo angrily released his hand, pretending to be calm to hide his embarrassment, and said, "President Gu, you continue to sleep, I''ll go out first."


    Gu Ziqing then remembered that this was Yu Mo''s room. Since Yu Mo left, she came to his room unexpectedly and fell asleep unknowingly.


    I never thought that she was hit by Yu Mo, which is embarrassing.


    Her mind was racing, but she couldn''t find a reasonable reason.


    Since Yu Mo went to see Crazy Blade, Gu Ziqing''s heart has been tied to Yu Mo, worried that he has three strengths and two weaknesses.


    Later, he learned that Yu Mo was safe and sound, but he wanted to visit Chang Hengshan at night. Gu Ziqing felt up and down in his heart, and there was nothing he could do.


    Last night, she came to Yu Mo''s room unexpectedly, perhaps because she was haggard, she fell asleep on Yu Mo''s bed unknowingly, and happened to be bumped into by Yu Mo.


    Her cheeks were hot, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down, but she couldn''t find a reasonable excuse. Seeing Yu Mo leaving, she blurted out, "Don''t go."


    Yu Mo stopped, turned his head to look at her, and asked, "Mr. Gu, is there anything else?"


    "It''s not what you think." Gu Ziqing hurriedly denied it.


    Yu Mo was surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "What do I think?"


    Gu Ziqing subconsciously thought that Yu Mo was deliberately teasing her. She was embarrassed and anxious, her fist went straight to Yu Mo''s chest, and said angrily, "You are not young, why are you getting worse and worse."


    Yu Mo really didn''t think much about it, but after she reminded him, he reacted, this is his own room, how could she sleep in his bed?


    But Gu Ziqing''s fist had already landed on his chest, this strength was like a tickling, the pink fist fell, but it seemed to hit Yu Mo''s heart.


    His mind was turbulent, and he couldn''t help clenching Gu Ziqing''s fist.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled, and he didn''t dare to look directly into Yu Mo''s eyes. He lowered his head subconsciously and said, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Gu Ziqing''s shy look makes one''s mind rippling, and Yu Mo is ready to move.


    He was originally a young man with strong blood and energy, and he had an inexplicable experience with Gu Ziqing in the past. Scenes from the past came to his mind, Yu Mo asked, "President Gu, what happened to us that time?"


    That night, his calamity exploded, but when he woke up, he slept in the same bed with Gu Ziqing. He had no idea what happened that night.


    Gu Ziqing refused to tell him anything, and it had long been a knot in his heart.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s re-telling, Gu Ziqing couldn''t help replaying the scene of the night in her mind, her heartbeat quickened and her cheeks turned even redder.


    She, who had never had a skin-to-skin relationship with anyone, actually had such an intimate affair with Yu Mo. Later, when she thought of it, she felt absurd and subconsciously didn''t dare to think about it.


    But that scene was like a spell, appearing in her mind from time to time.


    "President Gu, I am an adult and will be responsible for my actions." Yu Mo reiterated.


    Gu Ziqing bit her lip and didn''t say a word, the beautiful scenery made her face red, and she whispered in her heart: "It was almost, only the last bit, and he really succeeded, but at the last moment he fell into a deep sleep. ."


    Recalling Yu Mo''s situation at the time, although it was abominable, he finally fell asleep like a sleeping baby, and Gu Ziqing''s full of anger dissipated.


    Therefore, she avoided talking and chose to forget.


    Seeing Gu Ziqing''s hesitation, Yu Mo felt guilty and more and more certain that he must have done something bad. He couldn''t help pulling Gu Ziqing into his arms.


    boom!


    The bodies of the two collided firmly, and Gu Ziqing felt that his heart was shaking, and he actually slammed into Yu Mo''s arms and was hugged firmly by him.


    Her small cherry mouth opened wide and she looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. She didn''t expect him to be so bold and dare to do bad things to her.


    She struggled hard, trying to escape Yu Mo''s embrace, but found that his arms were strong, her actions were all in vain.


    In addition, her body was hot and soft, and the strength of her struggle gradually diminished.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing with fiery eyes and did not give her a chance to escape. He felt that he had to take this opportunity to clarify the matter.


    Gu Ziqing was his lover in his previous life, and he failed her in his previous life. In this life, he does not expect to make up for his love debt and refine his calamity, but if he hurts her again, wouldn''t he be too jerk.


    "President Gu, don''t move!" he said in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing froze, stopped struggling completely, raised his head, and looked at Yu Mo with a guilty conscience.


    She has been a favorite of the heavens since she was a child. I don''t know how many young talents admire her and pursue her, but she turns them away.


    No one had ever knocked on her heart, but for some reason, since getting along with Yu Mo, especially after the incident that night, a gap was knocked open in her heart.


    Unconsciously, Yu Mo''s figure gradually became clear in her heart, lingering.


    She kept this secret in her heart and kept it from outsiders.


    But at this moment, when she was alone with Yu Mo, all kinds of complicated thoughts and emotions poured out, making her heart completely chaotic.


    "Mr. Gu, what exactly did I do to you that night?" Yu Mo asked stubbornly, and he was bound to get to the bottom of it to find out.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flashed with panic, not knowing how to answer.


    Yu Mo understood the panic in her eyes and felt annoyed in her heart, subconsciously thinking that she must have done something asshole.


    He had let her down in his previous life, and he had hurt her again in this life. The double harm was all imposed on her, how innocent she was.


    Are you not repeating the mistakes of your past life?


    Do not!


    He will never allow it!


    He must change, his heart sank, and his eyes became firm.

 Chapter 864： Gu Ziqing Petrochemical

    Yu Mo has made a decision, his eyes are hot and aggressive, and he kisses Gu Ziqing directly.


    Woohoo!


    Gu Ziqing was at a loss, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and he actually kissed her.


    Although this is not the first time, Yu Mo''s consciousness was blurry that time, but this time his consciousness is extremely clear, so naturally it cannot be compared.


    Yu Mo didn''t give her a chance to escape, and hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his body.


    Gu Ziqing almost fell into it, and her whole body was hot, but the last bit of rationality prevailed, and she bit Yu Mo''s lips shyly and anxiously.


    A trace of blood flowed from his lips, staining Gu Ziqing''s lips red.


    Yu Mo was in pain and let go of her mouth. Gu Ziqing was in a hurry and said, "Yu Mo, you..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly, and a picture jumped into her brain.


    She was too familiar with these inexplicable pictures, and they kept appearing in her mind intermittently. The protagonists in the pictures were her and Yu Mo.


    She thought for a while that she was stunned.


    She didn''t dare to tell others, and always regarded it as the biggest secret. She read a lot of mysterious and mysterious books, trying to decipher this secret, but most of these books were deceitful and useless at all, but made her even more confused.


    "Why is there a new screen?"


    For a moment, she forgot her anger and focused her attention on the picture. The days when she and Yu Mo both lived together came to an abrupt end. Instead, Yu Mo abandoned her in pursuit of medical treatment.


    His ambition is to travel all over the world, perfect the medical classics, taste the medicines all over the world, and save the people of the world. For him, the personal love of children is only a small way, and his way is the way of medicine.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t want to be a burden to him in his pursuit of medicine, so she committed suicide by throwing herself into the river, because at the beginning, her life was saved by Yu Mo, and now she returns her life to Yu Mo.


    She was dead, and she didn''t know what happened to Yu Mo in the back.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t care anymore, because she had already burst into tears. She had already integrated herself into the woman in the picture, and felt the same way. The heart-piercing pain made her unbearable.


    With tears in his eyes, Gu Ziqing vaguely saw Yu Mo, which overlapped with the image of the man in his mind.


    "Heartless man, you are too cruel!"


    Gu Ziqing rushed towards Yu Mo frantically and bit his shoulder.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo was caught off guard, gasping for breath, watching the blood gushing out of his shoulder from her bite.


    What''s up with her?


    Yu Mo was startled. He ignored the pain and hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Ziqing turned a deaf ear, bit his shoulder tightly, and let the blood flow.


    Yu Mo stared at her in a daze, forgetting the pain, just looking straight at her like this, he actually understood the pain radiating from her eyes and body.


    His heart twitched, and he hugged her tightly.


    Bite it!


    This pain is nothing compared to the pain she exudes.


    Yu Mo subconsciously believed that her actions must have caused her pain, but she never mentioned a single word, and kept the pain in her heart.


    He didn''t know at all that he was a debt from his previous life, and Gu Ziqing didn''t hate him, but hated his previous life.


    After a long time, Gu Ziqing lost her strength and let go of her mouth. Yu Mo''s shoulders were already bloody, and her consciousness gradually became clear and her senses returned.


    When she saw Yu Mo''s **** shoulders, she was startled and exclaimed, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The next second, she woke up like she was just waking up from a dream. It was her own bite. She panicked and apologized in a hurry: "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Yu Mo''s mouth twitched a few times, then shook his head and said, "What kind of pain is this?"


    Yes, it is not worth mentioning the pain that Gu Ziqing endured.


    Gu Ziqing was extremely ashamed, and hurriedly tried to check Yu Mo''s wound, but the blood flowed even more.


    She turned pale with fright and said, "I... what''s the matter?"


    It''s that picture!


    She immediately remembered that it was all that scene that stimulated her, made her lose her mind, and bit Yu Mo like crazy.


    Those pictures flashed in her mind, and her heart twitched painfully again.


    Yu Mo felt her pain, pressed her close to his chest, patted her back, and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, from now on, I''ll never let you suffer like that again. ."


    "It''s not your fault. I just saw some pictures, so I lost my mind. This is my problem." Gu Ziqing took all the responsibility on him.


    screen?


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he remembered Ling Yao, who had dreamed of their previous life.


    And his blood splashed on Gu Ziqing long ago, and the memories of his previous life would also emerge, not necessarily in the same way.


    It seems that she is not dreaming, but the picture flashes directly.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, it seemed that she saw in the picture that she had abandoned her and let her down, which caused her emotions to lose control.


    After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    "President Gu, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t understand the deep meaning of Yu Mo''s words, she shook her head stubbornly, and argued, "It''s my fault, not your fault, it''s my thinking and biting people."


    Seeing that she took all the responsibilities on herself, with pain and self-blame all over her body, Yu Mo hesitated and asked, "President Gu, can you tell me those pictures?"


    Gu Ziqing was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly said, "This...this..."


    Her eyes fell on Yu Mo''s wound, her heart stunned, and she said, "I don''t know if I''m stunned, but your image always appears in my mind."


    A red glow appeared on her face, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    If it was before, she wouldn''t say it if she was killed, and kept it in her heart, but when she saw Yu Mo''s wound, she couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t say half a word of rejection at all.


    "You don''t think of me as a lunatic, do you?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo looked serious, shook his head and said, "Of course not!"


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a succinct manner, these pictures are intermittent, but they tell a complete story. Yu Mo only once appeared with Gu Ziqing''s previous life when the medical classics appeared.


    Hearing Gu Ziqing''s words at this time, he couldn''t help being immersed in it, and gradually understood Gu Ziqing''s feelings.


    boom!


    After listening, he punched the desk, and with a bang, the desk fell apart, and he said sadly, "I''m such a bastard, for the so-called medical way, I left you behind."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s furious appearance, it was Gu Ziqing''s turn to look at him in surprise, and asked, "Why is your reaction so big? It''s all my imagination, don''t take it seriously."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were red, and he looked at Gu Ziqing with burning eyes. Gu Ziqing looked at his eyes and was startled. She also read too much from his eyes.


    "It''s not your wild thoughts, it''s something that happened before." Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said word by word.


    It seemed like a bolt from the blue, making Gu Ziqing petrified in an instant.

 Chapter 865： Debt in the past life, repayment in this life

    Yu Mo''s words made Gu Ziqing petrified and looked at Yu Mo blankly, not knowing why.


    "what are you saying?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and told the truth: "Mr. Gu, this world is far more mysterious than we imagined. The pictures you see are not random thoughts, but what actually happened, but not in this life, but in the past."


    "Past life?" Gu Ziqing was even more confused, staring straight at Yu Mo with big eyes.


    Yu Mo made a decision. No matter what Gu Ziqing''s decision was, he had to tell her the truth. No matter what decision she made, he would not go back on it.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt her twice, while she was still in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    He took Gu Ziqing''s hand and said softly, "Mr. Gu, what I''m about to tell you is unbelievable, but everything I said is the truth."


    Yu Mo''s body temperature came from Gu Ziqing''s palm, but she didn''t pull it back, but nodded and said, "I''m listening."


    "People have past lives and present lives, like you and me, you can''t escape this. The pictures you see are the past lives of me and you, and those are everything that happened in our past lives."


    Gu Ziqing raised her brows, her eyes were flustered, her mood fluctuated violently, and she said, "Our past life, me and you?"


    Gu Ziqing opened his mouth in surprise, as if it was difficult to accept this reality.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you and I were lovers in our previous life." Yu Mo said calmly, but Gu Ziqing''s heart had already set off a storm.


    Gu Ziqing wanted to deny it, but the fact was in front of her eyes, and it was all so real that she couldn''t deny it.


    She didn''t think of ghosts and gods in her heart, and thought it was nonsense, but she did see ghosts, and it seemed that it was not impossible in the past and present.


    So, it didn''t take her long to believe it.


    "How do you know this?" Gu Ziqing asked anxiously.


    "You also know that I am a practitioner, and practitioners have the power of ghosts and gods, which is far more complicated than you think. Therefore, I have insight into my past life, and I have seen pictures of past lives. There is you in the picture, unfortunately Not as many pictures as you see."


    Yu Mo shook his head, quite regretful.


    Gu Ziqing was speechless, not knowing what words to use to answer.


    A voice in her heart was screaming.


    "This is my past life. Yu Mo and I were really lovers in our past life. No wonder we are entangled again in this life."


    However, a dark cloud floated in her heart again. It was the back of Yu Mo''s decision to leave, which made her heart hurt like a knife.


    "Why were you so heartless in your past life?" she asked sadly, her voice choked.


    Yu Mo said guiltily: "In my past life, I pursued the way of medicine and left you. This is the stupidest decision I have ever made. I am not the me of the past life, and I don''t know how to explain it, but I don''t agree with the behavior of the past life."


    Gu Ziqing''s breathing gradually calmed down, that was a previous life, how could she blame him?


    Gu Ziqing is a rational person. Once she figured this out, her grief has not disappeared, but her anger has disappeared, and a question flashed in her mind.


    "Yu Mo, you said that was my past life and yours, why do we all look the same in our past life and this life?"


    "This¡­"


    Yu Mo was stopped. For a long time, he seemed to ignore this question. Even Ling Yao didn''t ask this question after knowing what he said in his previous life.


    Gu Ziqing is worthy of being a strong woman. Once the IQ is online, questions will come one after another.


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either."


    "Is it true that everyone''s past and present lives are exactly the same, so isn''t this world a mess?" Gu Ziqing asked again.


    Yes, indeed, as Gu Ziqing said, could it be his case?


    Now at least it can be confirmed that in Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing''s previous lives, he looked like this.


    "How much do you know about my past life?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I only remember the thing that saved you, and you don''t know much about the rest."


    Gu Ziqing looked disappointed.


    "Mr. Gu, I was responsible for you in my past life, but in this life, I will be responsible to you to the end, never leaving." Yu Mo narrowed the distance between each other, looked at each other, and made a sincere promise.


    If she had looked at Yu Mo''s sincere eyes so closely before, she would not have been so flustered, because the difference in age between the two was impossible in her opinion.


    But at this moment, with the fetters of her previous life, her heart was shaken.


    For a while, she didn''t know how to answer, so she said, "Yu Mo, you...you..."


    "President Gu, trust me." Yu Mo said firmly, his eyes made Gu Ziqing calm down for no reason, and the unprecedented sense of security made her fascinated.


    "Why am I like this, why am I like a little girl?" the voice in her heart kept shouting.


    Hongxia climbed onto her fair cheeks again, her eyes blurred, and she said, "Yu Mo, don''t do this, me and you..."


    She just thought that nothing happened in the end, but Yu Mo no longer gave her a chance to speak, and actually hugged her tightly.


    The sudden warm embrace hit her heart, causing her to swallow the rest of her words.


    She is no stranger to Yu Mo''s embrace, but she has never had such a strong impact on her, all of which are superimposed by the influence of her previous life.


    Yu Mo patted her back gently and said, "You don''t need to say anything, I understand, the debts of the past life, I will repay in this life."


    Unconsciously, Gu Ziqing''s emotions were pulled back to his previous life, and tears filled his eyes, unable to utter a word.


    boom!


    A muffled sound resounded in Yu Mo''s meridians, such as landslides and earth cracks, flash floods, and a surging calamity spewed out from the meridians.


    "Jie Li has been refined again!"


    Yu Mo was greatly surprised and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He turned his head to look at Gu Ziqing''s beautiful profile, all of which must be her credit.


    Whether it was his words or his actions, he made up for the debt of his previous life, so he naturally refined a part of his calamity.


    The power of robbery is rising, and it is increasing rapidly.


    The Tribulation God Art operates on its own, just like a windmill driven by a current of water. Whenever the robbery force flows through the body over and over again, not only does the robbery force grow, but the true essence is also rapidly increasing.


    Yu Mo was addicted to it, unable to extricate himself.


    Gu Ziqing leaned against his warm embrace, and she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and anxious after seeing no response from him for a long time, unable to figure out what Yu Mo was going to do.


    Will he kiss me again?


    what do I do?


    At this moment, Gu Ziqing was in chaos, completely in the mentality of the youngest daughter.


    To her, time seemed to stand still. It was both torment and incomparable enjoyment. She expected it to be like this all the time. Perhaps, this was what she had hoped for in her previous life.


    "Twenty-six percent... Twenty-seven percent..."


    Yu Mo stared at the refining power and shouted in his heart.


    His robbery power is really refining too fast, and he has newly refined 2% of his robbery power in an instant. He had already refined 25% of his calamity power, and once fell into a stagnant state.


    He also didn''t know how to solve this situation. Unexpectedly, during Chang Heng''s trip, his relationship with Gu Ziqing had undergone a qualitative change.


    In the end, how much calamity will he refine?


    He was full of strong expectations.

 Chapter 866： lure the enemy deep

    Twenty-eight percent!


    The calamity of the new refining is fixed here.


    Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction. This was far beyond his expectations. In an instant, he actually refined three percent of his calamity.


    He quietly felt his own power, and there was even a faint sign of a breakthrough.


    However, at this moment, it was not a good opportunity for a breakthrough. He came back to his senses and found himself staring straight at Gu Ziqing''s profile.


    His eyes fell on Gu Ziqing''s earlobe, her earlobe was pink and sparkling like jade, she couldn''t help leaning over and kissing her.


    Gu Ziqing shuddered, as if struck by lightning, her atrium trembled violently, and with a swish, blush spread from earlobe to cheek, and finally flushed to the root of her neck.


    "Yu Mo, you..."


    She didn''t know where the strength came from, but she struggled to break free from Yu Mo''s embrace, dared not look him in the eyes, and rushed out of the room without looking back.


    Yu Mo stood there in a daze, a wisp of her fragrance still lingering on the corner of his mouth.


    Crunch!


    The door opened again.


    Yu Mo hurriedly raised his head, thinking that Gu Ziqing was leaving and returning, but saw a mask come into view.


    Heavenly King!


    Yu Mo''s expression became serious again, and he asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Tian Wang''s eyes were complicated and he said, "Are you back? When I saw President Gu rushing out, I thought something happened."


    "nothing!"


    Yu Mo said calmly.


    The King of Heaven said "Oh", and the look in his eyes was clearly your deceiving ghost.


    "What did you gain from going to Changheng Mountain this time?" The King of Heaven asked curiously.


    "A lot of harvest." Yu Mo''s mouth curled into a smile, "Where is your side? Have you found any trace of the enemy?"


    The king''s eyes became serious and he said, "The whereabouts of Tianji Pavilion have not been found yet, but I have a hunch that they must be coming to Changheng soon."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, he and Tianwang had the same hunch.


    He had played against the pavilion master, and he understood the character of this person who would retaliate.


    "Come on, this game is more interesting, it''s all in one pot." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    The Heavenly King raised his brows, heard the overtones, and asked, "Do you have any countermeasures? Did you use the hand of the mad knife?"


    "You also know Crazy Blade?"


    "I''ve heard it before, but I''ve inquired about it these days and learned more."


    Yu Mo was not surprised. The Heavenly King was the top of the Black List. Although the Black List was destroyed, the Black List had collected a lot of information before, and the Heavenly King couldn''t be more clear.


    "It''s not Crazy Blade, it''s someone else." Yu Mo changed his words and said, "You must also be curious about the world after Chang Hengshan''s soul fog. Next time you go with me."


    The King of Heaven showed excitement and said, "Can I enter it too?"


    "Of course, I''m here for everything." Yu Mo patted his chest. He had refined so much calamity power that he was worried that it would be useless.


    "Okay!" Tian Wang clenched her fists excitedly, her eyes changed, and she asked, "Did you just say a pot of stew? Who else do you want to deal with?"


    "Hunting Union."


    Tian Wang''s pupils shrank, and he said in awe: "Have you figured it out? The Hunting Alliance is more mysterious and powerful than Tianji Pavilion."


    "The Hunting Alliance will never let me go. Of course I have to start first. Besides, Phoenix has already gone to the Hunting Alliance first. I don''t doubt her ability to protect herself, but what she really wants to do with the Hunting Alliance, I don''t think so. Not realistic."


    The King of Heaven was breathing rapidly and said, "The Hunting Alliance is so powerful, are you really sure?"


    Yu Mo recalled the power of Fengdu, and said firmly, "Yes! Chang Heng Mountain is their cemetery."


    Tian Wang guessed a few points and said, "They are far away from Chang Heng, how can you lead them to come."


    "Phoenix will do this for me. I''ll contact her now."


    The king said excitedly: "It''s not too late, what are you waiting for."


    Yu Mo took out the satellite phone and dialed the number reserved for Phoenix. Before Phoenix went to the Kunlun Secret Realm, Yu Mo had a long talk with her, telling her what she had seen and heard about the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Phoenix had already obtained relevant information by using the soul search technique earlier, and it was confirmed with Yu Mo''s words. His knowledge of the Hunting Alliance had greatly increased, and he was full of confidence.


    When Yu Mo dialed her number, after a few beeps, the voice of Phoenix finally came from the phone.


    "Yu Mo." Phoenix''s voice was low and full of alertness.


    "Phoenix, how are you in the Kunlun secret realm?" Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    "...Everything went well," Phoenix replied after hesitating for a while.


    Yu Mo is so smart, after a little pondering, he can hear the subtext in Fenghuang''s words. Phoenix may not be as smooth as she said.


    "Have you confronted the black-robed ancestor head-on?"


    "No." Phoenix hesitated slightly and said, "The current Kunlun secret realm is quite different from what you said. It is closely guarded, and there is no turmoil and civil strife. They seem to be more closely united."


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned. Back then, they made such a big noise in the Kunlun secret realm, trying to entangle the black-robed ancestor.


    Yu Mo once thought he had succeeded.


    After all, he had never seen the black-robed ancestor for a long time. He subconsciously thought that the hunting alliance would be in civil strife, and the black-robed ancestor would definitely be too busy to consolidate the hunting alliance.


    But the words of the phoenix made Yu Mo''s heart sink. The chaotic influence he created was worrying. The hunting alliance has passed the difficulties, and the black-robed ancestor is about to make a comeback.


    Phoenix chose a suitable time for this trip, but it is uncertain how effective it will be.


    "If you haven''t contacted the hunting alliance yet, then you must not confront each other head-on. This is not a wise move." Yu Mo advised.


    Phoenix said indignantly, "You think I''m not as good as Ancestor Heipao? Only failure is the only way to go?"


    "I didn''t mean that, you are all strong, each has their own strengths." Yu Mo hurriedly waved his hand to deny.


    "But since you found that the enemy has been consolidated, there is no need to hit the stone with an egg, make unnecessary sacrifices, and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Yu Mo, what do you mean?" Phoenix asked, but he was a little confused.


    "You brought enemies, especially the black-robed ancestors to Chang Heng, and I have a way to deal with them." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "What?" Phoenix raised his volume and asked in shock.


    "You want me to be the bait, it''s not difficult, the key is how do you deal with them? Don''t tell me you''re not prepared." Phoenix calmed down and asked jokingly.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Of course there are preparations, they will surely fall into the sand in Changheng Mountain. Phoenix, in fact, you made a wrong decision not to come to Changheng. Changheng is far more magical and magnificent than you think."


    Phoenix was suspicious and said, "Really?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you. When you attract the hunting alliance and see it with your own eyes, you will know that I am not lying." Yu Mo vowed.


    Fenghuang was suspicious, unable to judge, and said, "The Kunlun Secret Realm is far away from Changheng, if you want to lure them, you must establish a teleportation formation between the two places, so that you can reach Changheng in the fastest time, and not give them a chance to go back. "


    "Good idea." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he decided to set up a teleportation formation in Changheng Mountain, and Phoenix also set up a teleportation formation in the Kunlun secret realm.


    The two arrays are interlinked, lure the enemy deep.

 Chapter 867： Phoenix Fire Nine Heavens

    Fenghuang and Yu Mo hurriedly said a few words and hung up the phone. She repeatedly scrutinized what Yu Mo said was indeed feasible.


    "Who is it? Dare to sneak into my Kunlun Secret Realm?"


    A roar came from the floating mountain, and a person fell from the floating mountain.


    The voice spread to every corner of the Kunlun secret realm, extremely clear and powerful.


    Phoenix didn''t tell Yu Mo that she was new here and it wasn''t all smooth sailing in the Kunlun secret realm.


    She was attracted by the floating mountain, and Yu Mo once told her that there was a person sealed in the floating mountain, exactly the same as the black-robed ancestor. They suspected that it was the real black-robed ancestor.


    Based on this, Yu Mo decided that the hunting alliance would be in civil strife and had no time to care about him.


    Phoenix naturally regarded the sealed person as the primary target, trying to find out.


    The Floating Mountain is not what it used to be. At the beginning, Yu Mo and others successfully climbed the Floating Mountain. Phoenix''s cultivation base was higher than them, but when she stepped on the Floating Mountain, she immediately attracted a fierce attack.


    That''s a sword formation!


    Tens of thousands of lightsabers came straight to her, even if she thought she was strong, she didn''t dare to take it lightly, turned around and ran away to escape.


    Phoenix knew, this must be because Yu Mo made a scene in the Kunlun secret realm, and the hunting alliance strengthened its defense.


    The floating mountain is the most important, the sword formation is so powerful that the Phoenix dare not underestimate it.


    The sword formation was activated, the Hunting Alliance knew that the enemy was attacking, and all of them were dispatched. The people who fell from the sky flew down one after another, and went straight to the phoenix.


    Phoenix secretly said that it was bad, the Kunlun Secret Realm was the opponent''s territory after all, and in a short while, the opponent actually determined her hiding place.


    This time there was no way to avoid it, she dodged out, staring at the attacking people with burning eyes.


    Especially the person at the head, dressed in black robe, with sharp eyes, like a demon descending.


    "Who are you?"


    The black-robed ancestor hovered in the air, staring at the phoenix with piercing eyes, and asked.


    Phoenix raised his head and said, "Are you the black-robed ancestor?"


    "Exactly."


    "Who is the person sealed in the floating mountain? Who is the real one, and who is the fake?" Phoenix couldn''t go to the floating mountain, so he asked directly.


    As soon as these words came out, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the black-robed ancestor, and the people behind him also showed a strange look.


    "You and that Yu Mo are in the same group." The black-robed ancestor suddenly realized and said.


    Phoenix did not deny it, and asked, "You haven''t answered my question yet, which of you two is the fake?"


    "Hmph, this is my hunting alliance''s housework, you are not qualified to know." The black-robed ancestor snorted angrily, his arrogance soared, and his murderous aura surged into the sky.


    "Ancestor, kill her. They have repeatedly broken into the Kunlun secret realm and reported us as where we are? Come here if you want, and leave if you want. It''s too arrogant."


    Others were outraged and shouted loudly.


    Phoenix showed a hint of surprise, and his eyes swept across the crowd. The black-robed ancestor was really not simple. I don''t know what method he used, and he made the Hunting Alliance return to his heart and trust him.


    Could it be that the person who sealed it was fake?


    impossible!


    Phoenix judged from his own experience that the black-robed ancestor did not need to seal a counterfeit, and he did not need to do such a laborious and thankless thing.


    "Did you hear it?" The black-robed ancestor asked proudly: "This is the voice of my hunting alliance. You are still trying to divide us.


    Phoenix stretched his brows and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, the black-robed ancestor, you are really good at your skills, I admire you."


    "You have nothing to say, then die quickly."


    The black-robed ancestor roared, and a sword light lit up in his hand.


    Destroy the Immortal Sword!


    A real fairy.


    The phoenix recognized it at a glance, and called out the three characters of Immortal Destruction Sword. The black-robed ancestor was not surprised, and said, "Since you know the Immortal Destruction Sword, you should know that it is an honor to die under this sword."


    "arrogant."


    Phoenix said disdainfully, with a bang, endless flames erupted all over his body, swept toward the black-robed ancestor in a prairie prairie.


    "The beacon fire ignites the prairie!"


    The phoenix roared, the power of the flames increased greatly, and the black-robed ancestors had been surrounded.


    "Unbearable, Extinguishing Immortal Sword!"


    The voice of the black-robed ancestor was like thunder, and the sword light shot into the sky. Then, Fenghuang saw the sword light flying from the top of his head.


    Sword formation!


    Phoenix''s pupils shrank, and he recognized it. It was the sword light that flew out from the sword formation just now, with infinite power.


    The Immortal Extinguishing Sword can actually mobilize the power of the sword formation to attack the Phoenix, and it is very powerful.


    Puff puff!


    Wherever the sword light passed, everything was swept away and everything was harvested, and the flame was swept away without a trace.


    Phoenix''s heart suddenly jumped, the power of the Sword of Immortal Destruction exceeded her expectations, and the current situation was more dangerous than she had imagined.


    "I want to set up a teleportation formation as soon as possible to bring him into the formation."


    Although Yu Mo didn''t introduce the follow-up plan to her in detail, she believed that Yu Mo must have a countermeasure.


    Before she knew it, she had a very strong trust in Yu Mo.


    The Immortal Extinguishing Sword is better than the beacon fire and prairie prairie, the hunting alliance is extremely excited, the fighting spirit is shaken, and the cheers are thunderous.


    The black-robed ancestor Gujing Bubo, holding the Immortal Sword in his hand, looked down at the phoenix like a demon, and said, "You are already desperate, why do you have to fight fearlessly."


    Phoenix smiled mysteriously: "Do you think I only have this trick? You may not underestimate me too much."


    "Nine days of wind and fire!"


    Phoenix raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl, but the sound was not a human voice, but Feng Ming.


    A flame spread from under her feet, and instantly filled the mountains and fields. Wherever the flames passed, everything turned into powder.


    "This is Phoenix Fire!"


    The black-robed ancestor''s pupils shrank, and he actually recognized it.


    Phoenix fire is different from ordinary flames, it is the fire of life of the Phoenix family, and its power is unparalleled.


    Phoenix has been tortured for years in the cursed land, and his cultivation is no longer what it used to be, and even the Phoenix Fire cannot be used.


    But these days, her strength has greatly increased, and she has been able to display the phoenix fire.


    When facing the black-robed ancestor, she unfolded it without reservation.


    The phoenix fire came into the world, rushed straight into the sky, and burned all things.


    The air was boiling, and the sky seemed to be burnt through and turned into a hole.


    Everyone retreated in unison, showing a look of horror, only the black-robed ancestor did not step back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at this devastating scene.


    "You belong to the Phoenix family." The black-robed ancestor pointed out the identity of the Phoenix.


    Fenghuang said coldly, "Your knowledge is not shallow."


    "The Phoenix family has long been out of this world, but you stay here. You must have been sealed somewhere before, and now you have broken the seal and were born?"


    The black-robed ancestor turned a blind eye to Feng Huo, who was getting closer and closer, but kept asking questions.


    Phoenix''s heart skipped a beat, the black-robed ancestor actually knew so many secrets, which was unexpected.


    "Ancestor Heipao, who are you and how do you know so much?"


    The black-robed ancestor smiled and said, "You want to know? Then stay, and I will tell you a good story."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phoenix fire had arrived, and the black-robed ancestor raised the sword.


    Between heaven and earth, the momentum changed.

 Chapter 868： layout

    The Extinguishing Immortal Sword is like a dazzling star, illuminating the world, and its light is no less than the raging phoenix fire.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Sword lights flew down from the floating mountain, thousands of thousands of lights, gathered around the sword.


    Zheng!


    The crisp sound of the immortal sword unsheathed shook the universe, and the sword lights merged with the immortal sword, turning into a giant sword, penetrating the world.


    The black-robed ancestor was very insignificant compared to this huge sword, but no one could ignore him, because his aura was soaring.


    "Destroy - Immortal - Sword!"


    The black-robed patriarch burst out with three words that were rhythmic and deafening. This giant sword was like a long rainbow piercing the sun, descending from the sky and slashing at the monstrous phoenix fire.


    boom!


    Sword and fire intertwined into a fierce and high-pitched battle song, which reverberated between heaven and earth. There was no other sound, only this battle song was enduring and shocking.


    The phoenix fire lit a prairie, really pierced the sky through holes, the light covered the scorching sun in the sky, the flames engulfed the phoenix, and her voice disappeared.


    Jianguang and Fenghuo fought for a long time, and finally stopped, the wind was calm, Fenghuo was no longer there, and the Sword of Immortality was restored to its original state.


    The ground turned into a piece of scorched earth, and half of the Kunlun secret realm like a paradise turned into scorched earth, braving green smoke and a pungent scorched smell.


    Many people in the Hunting Alliance were stunned. They had never seen such a thrilling battle. Their minds were shaken, and they could not calm down for a long time. Even their clothes were burning, and they did not notice it.


    "Quickly put out the fire!"


    Some people woke up like a dream, discovered their own predicament, and shouted.


    Everyone woke up and put out the flames on their bodies.


    The temperature of the air was too high, and their clothes turned out to be natural. It could be seen that the phoenix fire was so powerful that if they went to face the phoenix fire, they would probably have turned to ashes.


    But this is nothing to be afraid of, because they have the backbone - the black-robed ancestor.


    The black robe patriarch stood with a sword, quelled the phoenix fire, and defeated the strong enemy. What a heroic courage, and they are honored.


    "The ancestors are mighty, and they have eliminated powerful enemies."


    The crowd didn''t see any trace of the phoenix, they only thought that the Immortal Extinguishing Sword had killed the opponent and turned to ashes in the phoenix fire, so they cheered.


    The black-robed ancestor''s eyes sank, raised a hand, and said, "She is not dead."


    The cheering stopped abruptly, and everyone was embarrassed and incredulous, and asked, "How is it possible that she is not dead?"


    A shivering feeling arises spontaneously.


    Under the Sword of Immortal Destruction, it is truly a miracle that there are still people who can escape.


    "This person is not simple. After all, he belongs to the Phoenix family and is a divine beast. She should not take it lightly. She seems to have thought about it a long time ago. After displaying the Phoenix Fire for nine days, she will take the opportunity to escape." The black-robed ancestor frowned and seemed to guess The motives of Phoenix are not known.


    "She must have known that she was invincible, so she ran for her life." Everyone guessed.


    The black-robed ancestor snorted coldly and said, "It''s just that simple."


    After a slight pause, his voice became cold and murderous, and said, "No matter what her purpose is, she must not have left the Kunlun Secret Realm yet, dig three feet into the ground, and find her for me."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd happily took orders.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, the black-robed patriarch looked into the distance, but did not find any sign of the phoenix. He walked away and returned to the floating mountain.


    The sanctuary is still standing, but the treasures in the sanctuary are much less, and this is all due to Yu Mo and the others.


    The black-robed ancestor didn''t even glance at it, and went directly to a hidden cave in the church. At the beginning, Yu Mo accidentally broke the cave, and then stayed.


    The cave leads directly to the inside of the floating mountain, and after a while, he came to the person who was sealed.


    The spirit crystal and this person were perfectly fused together, and the loose seal became firm again.


    Ancestor Heipao looked at the other party and said to himself, "Do you know that others have discovered you and are suspicious, and this secret may be revealed to the world soon."


    There was a hint of annoyance in the words.


    "This is all Yu Mo''s responsibility. I didn''t expect him, a new cultivator, to make waves and ruin my plan."


    The black-robed ancestor flashed murderous intent in his eyes.


    "You can rest assured that we have carefully planned to achieve today''s achievements. I will not let all this go to waste."


    The black-robed ancestor reached out and touched the spirit crystal, and the person who sealed it seemed to have sensed it.


    Swish!


    He actually opened his eyes and looked at the black-robed ancestor. The black-robed ancestor looked indifferent, not surprised, and looked at him without squinting.


    "You continue to stay here. This time, I must kill the phoenix and Yu Mo, so as to avoid future troubles. Then, I will come back and tell you in detail."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, and the sealed man stared at his back until it disappeared, and then his eyes slowly closed.


    As the black-robed ancestor expected, Phoenix did not leave the Kunlun secret realm, she lurked and laid down a teleportation formation in an orderly manner.


    At the same time, Yu Mo came to Changheng Mountain again.


    The King of Heaven walked with him, looking at the Changheng Mountain in the daytime, very quiet, not even a single animal, lifeless.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and the forest was chilly, but no citizens came to enjoy the coolness and escape the summer heat.


    For the locals, there are too many rumors about Changheng Mountain, and very few people dare to go up the mountain.


    Although Changheng Mountain is very safe during the day, everyone is reluctant to climb the mountain.


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang came to the top of the mountain - flat as a mirror, as if it was cut off by a sword.


    Chang Hengshan became like this in the fog lock city that year.


    If it was before, it would be difficult for him to imagine what was going on, but after seeing Fengdu World and learning about the battle of the Protoss that year, he has already determined that this half of the mountain was directly cut off by someone with a sharp weapon.


    Stopping here, he was fascinated and imagined how spectacular the Protoss battle would be.


    He couldn''t help being a little jealous of Crazy Blade. He was really lucky to have the chance to see this battle. Although it was only a few clips, it was a blessing in life.


    "What are you thinking?" The King of Heaven asked curiously when he saw Yu Mo wandering around the sky.


    Yu Mo came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Let''s act."


    The King of Heaven frowned slightly, stretched it out again, and said, "Okay."


    Yu Mo had already discussed with Phoenix that the teleportation arrays they had set up were similar, so there was no room for a slight difference in the way the two teleportation arrays were deployed. Otherwise, the two teleportation arrays would not be able to communicate with each other.


    Therefore, this is a delicate job, which is different from the teleportation array that was laid before.


    In the past, he arranged two teleportation formations by himself, and he was familiar with the two teleportation formations, but this time, relying only on previous communication, he had to connect the two formations, and the requirements were higher.


    This teleportation array is arranged on the platform halfway up the mountain, in the depths of Changheng Mountain, and it is impossible for the people of the Hunting Alliance to escape.


    As long as the soul fog is filled, then they are the turtles in the urn, and there is no way to escape.


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang cooperated with each other, and a large teleportation formation gradually took shape. When the sun went down, the teleportation formation was finally completed.


    Yu Mo looked at the sunset on the horizon, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he muttered to himself, "Ancestor Heipao, I am waiting for your visit, hehe."

 Chapter 869： Roots

    The sun was shining brightly, and the shadow of Crazy Blade was elongated, like a knife, walking into the hotel with long steps.


    Gu Ziqing saw Crazy Blade for the first time, and she had also seen many people in the world, so she was surprised by Crazy Blade''s momentum.


    The Crazy Blade is like a walking sword, so sharp that it is impossible to look directly at it.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but glanced sideways at Yu Mo, who was looking as usual, and forcefully pressed what happened yesterday to his heart.


    Yu Mo told her that Crazy Blade came to visit her in person, she was surprised, so she personally came to the hotel door to meet her.


    After seeing Crazy Blade, her heart sank. If Crazy Blade insisted on opposing her, her work in Chang Heng would be difficult.


    But all this was settled by Yu Mo''s hand.


    She thought hard, and it was really hard to guess how he did it.


    Crazy Saber was unsmiling. When he saw Gu Ziqing, he put on an old-fashioned smile and said loudly, "I have heard about the Gu family''s illustrious name. Now that I see it, it is really extraordinary, with a profound background, and there are people who have successors."


    Kuangdao clenched his fists to Gu Ziqing and said, "As the old saying goes, if you don''t know each other, it was a misunderstanding before. From now on, we are friends. What you do in Changheng is our own business, and we can''t help but define it."


    Mad Saber''s statement made Gu Ziqing''s last worry dissipated, as if he had taken a reassurance. He smiled and said, "Senior Mad Saber, you are serious. Chang Heng''s business opportunities are huge, and it is not something that our family can swallow alone. From now on, When we work together, we will definitely win-win.¡±


    Crazy Blade waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about these interests, but there are too many people under my command, and they need to live. However, when it comes to doing business, they definitely don''t care about the boss. If you take care of them in the future, they will definitely benefit a lot. ."


    The two sides hit it off, and the previous unhappiness disappeared.


    Crazy Blade nodded to Yu Mo, his eyes changed subtly. Gu Ziqing was surprised when he discovered this, and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    After Crazy Blade''s words, it was not necessarily out of sincerity, but because of Yu Mo''s face, so all of this was his credit.


    Sure enough, Kuang Dao and Gu Ziqing exchanged greetings before confronting Yu Mo and saying, "Yu Mo, I have something to talk to you about."


    "President Gu, then you''ll be busy first and leave me alone." Seeing that Kuang Dao''s eyes were different, Yu Mo must have something secret, so he put aside Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing gave him a sideways glance, as if to say that who rarely listens to you, the ten thousand amorous feelings between his brows flashed away, making Yu Mo''s mind sway.


    Yu Mo and Crazy Blade came to the room, Crazy Blade couldn''t wait to say: "My subordinates report, it is exactly what you expected, there are unidentified people who come to Changheng, these are not ordinary people, they must be warriors or practitioners."


    Yu Mo was not surprised, and said, "It''s not surprising, it must be someone from Tianji Pavilion. I have long predicted that they will come to Chang Heng, and it is exactly what I thought."


    Kuangdao''s eyes were fiery, and he gritted his teeth and said, "The pavilion master will definitely come. I must ask him for advice at that time, and I will be ashamed."


    "You have this chance."


    Crazy Blade asked, "What are your plans?"


    Yu Mo was temporarily unable to determine when the Phoenix would lead the Hunting Alliance to Changheng, so he said, "If Tianji Pavilion comes, we will lead them to Changheng Mountain."


    "Chang Hengshan''s murderous fate is known to the whole world, will Tianji Pavilion be fooled? The pavilion master is suspicious and cunning by nature, he may not be fooled." Mad Saber said worriedly.


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently and said: "The pavilion master is cunning, but he is also extremely proud and self-willed, so he knows that Changheng Mountain is in danger, so he will not back down. Because they don''t know that we can escape from the soul fog. If we get away, he will definitely not be willing to be compared to us when he sees us being fooled, and of course he will go up the mountain."


    Crazy Blade looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said, "I have played against the pavilion master, but I don''t know the pavilion''s person as well as you. Since you say that, there is no problem."


    "There are many people in Tianji Pavilion, and we are weak and weak. If they attack in groups, we will be very passive and dangerous." Yu Mo said worriedly.


    Crazy Saber laughed: "Hahaha, why do you need to worry about this, don''t forget, this is Changheng, my hometown. I have been in business for many years, and Tianji Pavilion wants to make waves, so I have to agree."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and smiled knowingly: "If you say this, I will be relieved. When Jige comes to Changheng that day, you will lead him up the mountain."


    "Okay!" Crazy Saber was eager to try, and after discussing many details of the action, he left excitedly.


    The King of Heaven came out from behind the door, looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and said, "Ashamed, I didn''t find the whereabouts of Tianji Pavilion, but the people of Crazy Blade did. I almost missed the important event and the fighter."


    Yu Mo said with relief: "This is their territory, there are so many eyes and ears, it''s not surprising, you don''t have to be ashamed."


    Having said that, Tian Wang''s mood is still not high.


    Yu Mo patted her on the shoulder and had an idea. He said, "When Changheng locked the city in fog, Crazy Blade saw the battle of the Protoss, and his swordsmanship also learned from it and benefited a lot. But he only saw some Protoss. The pictures of the battle are not complete, I am very curious, if I see all the pictures of the battle, what kind of scene will it be, and how much harvest it will be."


    The King of Heaven listened to Yunshan''s fog cover and asked: "The matter has passed, what can you do? Didn''t you say that the other witnesses except Crazy Blade are crazy? I can''t explain it to you in detail."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Although they are insane, those pictures are still imprinted in their minds. Don''t they keep saying the end of the world? That''s the message conveyed in the pictures."


    "Then how do you extract information from their brains?" Tian Wang stared at Yu Mo like a lunatic and asked.


    "Haha, the mountain man has his own plan." Yu Mo raised his hand and pretended to be mysterious: "Find them first is the real business."


    "Where to find it?"


    "Mental hospital." Yu Mo walked out the door, Tian Wang Suying accompanied him, and asked, "Are you going to a mental hospital?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Mo has learned a lot of the situation from Crazy Blade, and many people were treated as crazy words and sent to the mental hospital.


    In order to centralize management, this group of people are all assigned to the same place.


    The two drove to a remote mental hospital in the suburbs and saw a few people in patient clothes sitting at the entrance of the hospital, basking in the sun with their legs crossed.


    "Yo, this life is not bad." The king praised.


    Yu Mo sighed and his eyes fell on them. Said, "What can this be? Their brains are so damaged that they can''t recover."


    "Then how do you ask them?" Tian Wang asked curiously.


    Yu Mo walked straight to a sitting patient, his eyes were watery, very firm, and fell on the other side.

 Chapter 870： new screen

    The patient raised his head blankly, looked at Yu Mo with a dull expression, and whispered in his mouth, "Destroy the world... Protoss..."


    The King of Heaven sighed and said, "It''s impossible to ask anything at all."


    Yu Mo said regretfully: "The fog locks the city, these people are all Chiyu who have been affected, they are really too innocent."


    The king moved in his heart and asked, "Aren''t you good at medicine? Can you save them?"


    "Ordinary medical techniques can''t save them."


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I''m talking about general medical skills, which are broad and profound, not general medical skills."


    The King of Heaven raised his brows, thoughtfully, and asked, "You mean you have a solution?"


    "Let''s give it a try, the risk is not small."


    Yu Mo didn''t know the situation of these people before, but after hearing the description of Crazy Blade, he knew it, and he actually found the solution from the medical scriptures.


    He did not despise what he had done for abandoning Gu Ziqing in his previous life, but he had to admit that the medical scriptures he left behind were extensive and profound, which could be called the pinnacle of excellence.


    The medical scriptures are like a sea of ??smoke, and Yu Mo couldn''t see the whole picture, but he searched for the treatment method from the sea of ??smoke.


    These people became demented all because they saw the pictures of the battle of the Protoss. Their bodies were too weak to withstand the divine power contained in the pictures like a mad knife.


    So, their brains are messed up.


    If they want to cure all of this, there is only one way, and that is to erase the picture of the battle of the Protoss from their minds.


    It''s a delicate job, not too difficult.


    Yu Mo is confident that he can do it, but the most difficult thing is not this, but those pictures, once they are erased from the patient''s mind, they will enter the brain of the person who is being treated.


    Yu Mo had to bear the divine power of those pictures alone. Although Crazy Saber could withstand it, everyone was different. Moreover, there was more than one patient. If he wanted to cure every patient, he would endure more divine power than Crazy Saber.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing, and he is not completely sure whether he can survive the difficulty safely.


    "You are taking an adventure!"


    Tian Wang didn''t know the specific risks, but she knew that Yu Mo had never been afraid of hardships and dangers.


    She hurriedly persuaded: "Is it necessary to take such a big risk for someone you don''t know?"


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile: "If I can''t do anything, I will definitely not take risks, but now there is a chance of life, if I don''t try, I will feel uneasy."


    "These are innocent people. Their lives have changed since that incident. Not only did they ruin themselves, but they also ruined their entire family. How can I turn a blind eye?"


    The King of Heaven looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and said, "I really can''t see through you, you are decisive and merciless when dealing with the enemy, but you are willing to take odd risks to these people you don''t know. For that chance of life."


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed and said, "Perhaps, I am a contradictory person."


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped abruptly, his expression became serious, and he put his finger on the patient''s forehead.


    Yu Mo urged the medical classics, and the real essence was controlled to the point where it penetrated from the patient''s eyebrows into his brain.


    boom!


    Yu Mo''s mind shook violently, his brain tingled, and a picture appeared in his mind.


    It was an epic battle, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the beacon fires in the sky, the sky was torn apart, and the earth collapsed. It was like the end of the world.


    Yu Mo saw the protagonists in the war, the Protoss. Some of them were as tall as clouds, some were as tall as ordinary people, but they all had the power to destroy the world.


    One of the most striking is a person.


    He is a handsome young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    He single-handedly fought against the swarming Protoss from all directions, without losing the slightest.


    Tang Zheng!


    Yu Mo recognized him at a glance, and this was the object of the Fengdu City Lord and the Ghost King''s jealousy and hatred.


    He couldn''t help but wonder when he could be so powerful.


    hiss!


    Suddenly, the increasingly severe stinging pain interrupted his thoughts, causing him to gasp for breath. He gritted his teeth and moved all the images into his brain.


    His fingers trembled away from the patient''s eyebrows, and he was shivering with sweat.


    The king hurriedly supported him and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, finally regained his strength, shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "The way you treat a disease is really different from that of an ordinary doctor. Why does it feel like you lost half your life?" The King of Heaven asked both worried and curious.


    "There are some things in their minds, I moved them into my head." Yu Mo pointed to his head and said.


    The King of Heaven was shocked, suddenly realized, and said: "Those things are the pictures of the battle of the Protoss you said, right? Isn''t that the culprit that made them insane?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and acquiesced.


    The king''s almond eyes widened and he said angrily, "You are really crazy! Aren''t you afraid of repeating the same mistakes?"


    "They are ordinary people, I am a cultivator, and I have stronger tolerance than them." Yu Mo defended lightly.


    The King of Heaven looked at him intently. Judging from his reaction just now, his tolerance was stronger, but that still made her lingering in fear.


    She glanced at the other patients in the yard, stunned in her heart, and asked, "He''s not the only patient here, there are so many people, so many scenes, you can really bear it all, and you really won''t repeat the same mistakes?"


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed a few times, but he couldn''t answer the question and said, "You also know that there are still many patients, so I should hurry up and work."


    The King of Heaven wanted to persuade him again, but he saw Yu Mo''s expression was firm, there was no sign of wavering at all, and he walked steadily towards the other patients.


    The Heavenly King swallowed his words angrily, and could only follow behind Yu Mo, guarding him carefully, fearing that he really had three strengths and two weaknesses.


    Yu Mo did the same, and moved the images in the three patients'' minds into his own brain. His body shook a few times, and the king of heaven was quick to hold him and said, "Let''s take a rest first."


    Yu Mo shook his head without saying a word, and placed his finger on the eyebrow of another patient.


    boom!


    Familiar pictures came as promised, his brain tingled for a while, he groaned, and did not step back. Suddenly, a bright light bloomed from these pictures.


    Huh?


    He was shocked. This was a new picture, something that other people didn''t have in mind. He firmly believed that the pictures these people saw would definitely be different. Once he collected everyone''s pictures, he might be able to find that More details on the Battle of the Protoss.


    But the pictures of the previous few people are like copies, exactly the same.


    He almost denied his judgment, but he didn''t expect that a new picture would actually appear in Liu An Hua Ming You Village.


    This is a new picture that Crazy Blade has never seen before.

 Chapter 871： Kenmaru

    The light in the new picture was as bright as a star.


    Sword light!


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, and was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful sword, far more powerful than his Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship.


    It exudes the glorious avenue, not the evil nature of the ten thousand blood returning to the sect.


    "This is the real swordsmanship."


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart, and couldn''t help being stunned, and was firmly attracted by this sword.


    laugh!


    The sword seemed to fly out of the picture and slashed into his brain.


    Click!


    The sword light hit the black prison in the brain, and the black prison was divided into two, and a gap was opened.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo''s heart-wrenching screams, two lines of blood and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    The king of heaven was startled and cried out, "Yu Mo, how are you?"


    boom!


    A sharp force bounced off her hand that was supporting Yu Mo. She staggered a few steps and went backwards.


    She was in shock, staring at Yu Mo, at a loss, like petrification.


    Yu Mo''s fingers left the patient, and the patient fell limply to the ground.


    When he first saw this new picture, he was hurt far more seriously than others.


    Now, Yu Mo erased the image in his mind, he escaped, but his body was extremely weak.


    Bang!


    Unable to support Yu Mo, he stumbled to the ground, his eyes closed, only blood and tears were left.


    Heavenly King woke up like a dream, he didn''t care about getting hurt, he quickly picked up Yu Mo, but luckily he didn''t have the strength to rebound.


    She leaped and left the mental hospital like a whirlwind.


    "Ah, what is this place?"


    Suddenly, a scream resounded in the hospital, attracting the arrival of the doctor.


    The screams came one after another, but the doctors were stunned. They screamed like a ghost: "How are they all better?"


    No one knew that this was Yu Mo''s righteous act, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    People''s black prisons are complete, very mysterious, and the mysteries cannot be explored.


    But this sword split Yu Mo''s black prison, and his brain was on the verge of collapse.


    Yu Mo''s body twitched and was in extreme pain, but the sword was branded in the black prison, and it was clearly visible on the crack.


    The black prison is about to collapse, and Yu Mo has no time to care about this sword.


    The real yuan entered the black prison, and there was no news. The black prison was like a black hole, bottomless, no matter how much real yuan, there was no way to repair the cracks.


    "Jie Li!"


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he pinned his hopes on Jie Li, and Jie Li has repeatedly created miracles. I don''t know if it will succeed this time.


    "Jie Li, success or failure is up to you."


    call!


    The calamity is like a galloping river, converging from the eight meridians to the black prison, and in an instant, it is like an angry dragon, rushing towards the crack.


    Jie Li disappeared into the black prison.


    "Could it be that robbery is also not enough?"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, but he didn''t give up, gritted his teeth, and continued to mobilize the robbery force, more and more robbery force rushed towards the crack.


    Hard work pays off!


    The crack was firm, no longer disintegrating to both sides, and the sword light firmly connected the black prison together.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and jumped in his heart: "Jie Li, I really saw you right."


    Whoosh!


    The constant stream of calamity nourishes and repairs the cracks, and the black prison is truly stable, but it is completely different from before.


    The severe pain disappeared, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, stopped the convulsions, and the blood and tears stopped abruptly.


    Seeing all this, the King of Heaven was frightened. She thought that Yu Mo was in danger, but she didn''t expect that she would save her life in the end.


    But Yu Mo still didn''t wake up, his eyes were closed, his breathing was well-proportioned, the king didn''t dare to disturb him, and guarded him carefully.


    Yu Mo was immersed in the black prison, staring at the sword light, and every time he glanced at it, he would have a new insight.


    The patient was an ordinary person, and his body could not bear the might of this sword. Yu Mo escaped with the help of calamity.


    This sword light is all-encompassing, it is a very subtle sword move, and Yu Mo has no way to understand this move.


    Because his attainment in swordsmanship is still too weak.


    But when he admired this sword over and over again, he actually realized something else.


    kendo!


    This sword not only contains swordsmanship, but also brilliant swordsmanship.


    If a swordsman wants to learn the way of kendo, it is very difficult, and many people may not be able to understand the way of kendo in their entire lives.


    But the kendo in this sword was clearly displayed in front of the black prison. Yu Mo watched it a hundred times, and the kendo was naturally imprinted in his heart.


    Unconsciously, a sharp and mysterious force condensed in front of the black prison.


    Drop yo!


    Suddenly, a ball appeared, and it was that force that was condensed.


    "what is this?"


    Yu Mo was confused, but a light flashed in his mind, which was the memory of his previous life.


    He exclaimed involuntarily, "Jianwan!"


    Jianwan is a treasure that is condensed and condensed after a person who practices swords has comprehended the way of kendo. Once the sword is completed, the way of kendo that belongs to him will gradually take shape.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of this sword pill represents an earth-shaking change in Yu Mo''s swordsmanship.


    "Jianwan is so powerful."


    He was surprised and delighted, and immediately focused his attention on Jianwan, his line of sight seemed to penetrate Jianwan, and he saw that there were thousands of thin swords in it.


    These thin swords are hidden in the sword pill, as if in a dormant state.


    "I have learned the way of swordsmanship. With Jianwan, will there be a breakthrough in the swordsmanship of Wanxueguizong?"


    He fixed his eyes on the picture scroll of the swordsmanship of the Ten Thousand Bloods Returning to the Sect, and took a deep breath and immersed himself in it.


    This is the second sword technique of the Ten Thousand Blood Guizong. This sword technique is very simple, but each move has 27 changes of sword intent.


    When you comprehend these changes in sword intent, and integrate with swordsmanship moves, you can truly learn this move.


    After Yu Mo integrated the first move, the sword Galaxy Luo Jiutian, he stopped.


    I never thought that this time I learned the way of swordsmanship, after condensing the sword pills, and then looking at the sword manual of Wanxueguizong, I immediately had a new harvest.


    The changes of twenty-seven kinds of sword intents came unexpectedly, pouring into his brain, deeply imprinted, and immortal.


    Not only that, these changes in sword intent are completely integrated with the second sword technique, and there is no need for him to comprehend it. Everything comes naturally and is extremely simple.


    He almost couldn''t believe it, after all, compared to the situation in the first move, it all seemed too easy.


    "Kendo, Jianwan, really have unpredictable power. From now on, if I practice swordsmanship, won''t I get twice the result with half the effort."


    His heart was surging, and he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "What''s the name of the second move?"


    He calmed down a little, and a large line of characters appeared in his brain.


    Thousands of peaks and peaks are filled with blood!


    This is the name of the second trick.


    A **** and ferocious evil spirit rushed towards his face. It was indeed a swordsmanship created by the blood sect, and it was very different from ordinary swordsmanship.

 Chapter 872： Thousands of peaks and peaks are filled with blood

    Thousands of peaks and peaks are filled with blood!


    Looking at this move, Yu Mo couldn''t help frowning. If it is said that the sword of the Milky Way falls into the nine heavens, it is not biased, and there is not much evil in it.


    But this second move is completely different, a completely different style of painting.


    It is no wonder that the Blood Sect was dismissed as a demonic way, and it is indeed not the right way to perform this kind of swordsmanship.


    "No, this move is extremely powerful, but if I follow the script, it will be no different from the blood ancestor. If I can improve it, then it will be the best of both worlds."


    With a flash of inspiration, he was ecstatic: "Can''t Kendo change all this?"


    "The sword in the picture is the Huanghuang Swordsmanship, which is awe-inspiring. Naturally, what Yu Mo saw was also the Huanghuang Swordsmanship, and there was no evil spirit at all."


    "If you combine it with Qianfeng''s stacked peaks and blood and oceans, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds."


    Yu Mo immediately practiced silently. After the fusion of kendo and Wanxueguizong, the earth-shaking changes really took place.


    There is absolutely no evil in the swordsmanship, but the brilliant swordsmanship. Not only the second move, but also the first move, Yinhe Luojiutian, has quietly changed.


    "Hahaha, this Kendo and Jianwan are too powerful."


    He was very happy, and good things were rewarded. He did not hesitate to take risks to save people, and in the end, he also benefited a lot.


    Seeing the happy look on his brows, the King of Heaven hurriedly asked, "Yu Mo, are you awake?"


    Yu Mo slowly opened his eyes with a smile on the corner of his mouth. When he saw Tian Wang''s worried eyes, he was startled.


    His relationship with the King of Heaven was very delicate, but seeing the concern of the King of Heaven from the bottom of his heart, he warmed his heart and said, "Thank you, King of Heaven."


    The King of Heaven was relieved and said, "Thank you for what I did? How are you?"


    Yu Mo stood up, moving his muscles and bones, full of energy, and said, "I''m fine."


    "You''re so scary. I thought you would have three strengths and two weaknesses. I warned you a long time ago that it''s too dangerous for you to save people like this."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Good will be rewarded."


    Um?


    The king looked at him suspiciously, not understanding the deep meaning of this sentence.


    "Hahaha, goodness is rewarded with goodness, my good disciple, you deceived your master and destroyed your ancestors, have you ever thought that goodness will be rewarded?"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter, and a blood mist came from far to near, and the **** air rushed to the face.


    The hair on the king''s body stood on end, and he looked at the person who came, but he couldn''t see his true face, because the other party was all shrouded in blood mist.


    But there is no doubt that the comer is an absolute master.


    "Xuezu, you ran away like a bereaved dog, how dare you appear in front of me now, aren''t you afraid of death?" Yu Mo said jokingly, his face was as usual, he couldn''t see any specific psychological changes.


    There was a roar in the blood fog.


    "Yu Mo, you are about to die, and you dare to use your words. You will die miserably in a while."


    Yu Mo stared at the blood mist, and he was also in shock, how could the blood ancestor chase after Chang Heng?


    He made a comeback, and he must have relied on it. Maybe his skills have recovered, and he wants to be ashamed.


    This is tricky.


    He winked at the King of Heaven and said in a low voice, "In a while, you go first, it will be dark, go directly to Changheng Mountain and wait for me at the foot of the mountain."


    Tian Wang''s eyelids jumped and he said, "This person is difficult to deal with?"


    "Yes, he is extremely cruel, bloodthirsty, and a ruthless character."


    The King of Heaven is not a sloppy person. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Understood, I am waiting for you at Changheng Mountain, and you must come."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy for him to kill me." Yu Mo was confident.


    "You are talking to each other, are you discussing how to escape? Hehe, don''t waste your energy! Since I''m here, you can''t escape. Now, without the Phoenix woman to protect you, I can kill you with a single finger, hahaha! "


    The blood ancestor was so arrogant that he didn''t take Yu Mo into his eyes at all.


    The king''s eyes were full of anger, and he clenched his fists, eager to rush up.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said calmly, "You can''t kill me without the protection of the phoenix. Did you forget how your red-trained python was used by me?"


    Speaking of the red-trained python, the blood ancestor was furious and roared: "You still have the guts to say that the red-trained python that I worked so hard to cultivate was destroyed in your hands."


    "Wrong! It was destroyed in your hands. After all, you destroyed it yourself." Yu Mo corrected.


    The blood ancestor roared: "Yu Mo, I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human being."


    "Xuezu, he is deliberately angering you, why should you be fooled by him."


    Suddenly, a person walked leisurely and appeared beside the blood mist.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly, "Pavilion Master, it''s you! When did you get involved with Blood Ancestor?"


    "Hehe, it''s thanks to your reminder, otherwise, I wouldn''t know that the ancestors of the blood ancestors are still alive." The pavilion master said with a smile.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring. When he was on Penglai Island, he used the name of the blood ancestor to scare the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master couldn''t guess the relationship between Yu Mo and Xuezu, so he was tied.


    "Yu Mo, I had long guessed that you were lying to me. When I found the blood ancestor, it really fulfilled my guess. You lied to the master to destroy the ancestor, and the blood ancestor hated you to the core, and you dared to use his name. Head scare me." The pavilion master said with a bad look.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and sneered: "Bullying the master and destroying the ancestors? You are embarrassed to say that the blood ancestors were cruel by nature.


    The pavilion master sighed, shook his head and said, "Xuezu, he is stubborn, and it is not a pity to die."


    Blood Ancestor said: "I will clean up the door today, Yu Mo, accept my order!"


    call!


    The blood mist rolled and rushed towards Yu Mo.


    With a flash of blood, the blood blade has been held in the palm of Yu Mo''s hand, aimed at the blood mist, and slashed with a sword.


    "Hahaha, it''s the return of ten thousand blood, you actually learned the second trick, Qianfeng Folding the Peaks and the Ocean of Blood, have you forgotten that this is the swordsmanship of my blood clan? You want to use it against me, wishful thinking, see what I do break you."


    Blood Ancestor''s disdainful laughter rose to the sky.


    The pavilion master''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he said in his heart, "He actually learned a new sword technique."


    At the beginning, Yu Mo killed the Quartet with just one move and one sword, Galaxy Falling Nine Heavens, and the pavilion master suffered too.


    Looking at this move now, he couldn''t help his heart beating wildly, killing him.


    "This kid must be removed, otherwise, his cultivation speed is too terrifying, and over time, he must be a formidable enemy of mine."


    Blood Ancestor did not put this sword in his eyes, and a sword light also flew out of the blood mist.


    "Yu Mo, let you see the true power of Qianfeng''s stacked peaks and seas of blood!"


    The blood ancestor slashed out with a sword, the sword light was like blood, and the blood mist was wrapped around the sword light, changing many times.


    In an instant, a mountain of peaks and peaks rose up from the ground. The peaks were blood-red and stretched endlessly.

 Chapter 873： Gorefiend reappears

    Several people were attracted by the sword of Blood Ancestor and were shocked.


    The pavilion master was shocked and secretly said: "These old things are really capable. If they are not handled properly, I am afraid they will suffer from it."


    "Hehe, but that''s for others. I dare to find him and use his hand to get rid of Yu Mo. When they both lose, I''ll clean up the two of them."


    On the contrary, Yu Mo was the calmest among them. He was not affected by this sword at all and went all out.


    A thousand peaks and peaks of blood, which belonged to him alone, appeared.


    The peaks and peaks are stacked one after another, rising from the ground, without the blood mist to set off, these peaks are green and pleasant, no different from the real peaks.


    The peaks are ups and downs, like a great mountain and river, facing the ocean of blood on the opposite side.


    "Your starting style is clearly a thousand peaks and mountains and a sea of ??blood, what is this?"


    Blood Ancestor saw the clue and asked suspiciously.


    "Haha, I understand. You are too different from your previous life. You didn''t understand the essence of this trick at all. You only learned a little bit of fur. Hmph, it really humiliates the illustrious name of the swordsmanship of Ten Thousand Blood Guizong."


    boom!


    The two swords collided, the blood peak and Qingfeng collided, and it exploded with a bang. The mountain peaks were blown into pieces, the blood mist was surging, the sword light swirled, and the momentum was huge.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only this scene left, and everything else pales in comparison to it.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at this scene without blinking.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, those blood peaks were destroyed, and a green peak stood still, pressing down on the blood ancestors.


    The mountain was pressing on the top, and it was as heavy as ten thousand pounds, and the blood mist dissipated, revealing the true face of the blood ancestor.


    He looked like a ghost, looked at Qingfeng above his head in disbelief, and screamed: "Impossible, this is clearly an unauthentic Qianfeng stacked peaks and **** oceans, how can they defeat my authentic swordsmanship?"


    No one answered him, only Qingfeng fell, pressing on him.


    boom!


    The soil splashed, Qingfeng fell to the ground, and the figure of the blood ancestor disappeared.


    All is silent!


    The pavilion master is incredible, he does not question the vision of the blood ancestor, the blood ancestor is definitely the authentic swordsmanship.


    But why did the authentic ones fail?


    Rao is the pavilion owner who claims to be smart, but he can''t figure out the mystery.


    The King of Heaven couldn''t help but look at Qingfeng and Yu Mo, his palms were full of cold sweat, and he wanted to cheer for Yu Mo excitedly.


    Yu Mo''s face became solemn, he winked at the King of Heaven, and urged, "Go!"


    The king of heaven was startled, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head, his heart was as cold as ice.


    "Take care, I''ll wait for you!"


    She didn''t dare to neglect, like a whirlwind, catapulted away into the distance.


    The pavilion owner was immersed in shock and could not calm down for a long time. He caught a glimpse of the king fleeing, hesitated for a while, and gave up the pursuit.


    Compared to the Heavenly King, Yu Mo is the top priority.


    Most importantly, Yu Mo''s move far exceeded his expectations.


    In addition, the life and death of Blood Ancestor is uncertain, so naturally he will not lose the big watermelon Yu Mo in order to pursue the sesame of the King of Heaven.


    Qingshan disappeared, and the power of this sword dissipated.


    There was a big pit left on the ground, and the blood ancestor lay flat in the pit.


    Whoosh!


    The figure flashed, and the blood ancestor jumped out of the pit, covered with mud, quite embarrassed.


    His eyes were blood red, as if he was going to eat people.


    "Yu Mo, how did you do it? What kind of ghost move are you doing? It''s not like a thousand peaks and a sea of ??blood!"


    Blood Ancestor was desperate, and his heart was filled with all kinds of questions.


    Yu Mo smiled playfully and said, "Who said it wasn''t a thousand peaks and mountains filled with blood?"


    "Do you think I''m blind? I''m the master of the blood sect, how can I not distinguish the swordsmanship of my sect?" The blood ancestor asked back.


    "This is a thousand peaks and a sea of ??blood. It''s just that it belongs to me, not the blood clan. I improved it. Now it seems to be working well, and it''s more powerful than the original."


    Yu Mo said with satisfaction.


    Improve?


    But it seemed like there was thunder on the ground, which surprised both of them and looked at him in disbelief.


    A set of exercises has been carefully polished by generations of people and countless geniuses before it is finalized.


    This is the case with the swordsmanship of the Ten Thousand Blood Guizong. After the improvement of the strong in the blood sects of all generations, these three moves are finally determined, which are powerful evil.


    Now Yu Mo has the guts to say that he has improved it.


    The blood ancestor really wanted to sneer and laugh a few times, but he took a few deep breaths and couldn''t laugh out loud.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    He witnessed and tested with his own eyes, that Yu Mo has really improved the Qianfeng Mountains and Bloody Ocean, and his power is greater than the original.


    The pavilion master''s eyelids jumped, and he shouted in his heart: "Kill him, must kill him, he is no less than a genius like me, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, and this world can''t accommodate our two geniuses."


    The murderous aura in the pavilion master''s eyes was almost transformed into reality, and he could not wait to slash Yu Mo with a thousand swords.


    "...How did you do it?" Blood Ancestor hesitated for a moment and asked in despair.


    He couldn''t do it, but Yu Mo did it. Wouldn''t this compare him to a lower level.


    The blow to self-confidence can be imagined.


    "Do you want me to teach you?" Yu Mo asked playfully.


    "I..." Blood Ancestor didn''t want to admit it, but the power of that sword really made him have to be convinced.


    Of course, he also yearns for it. If he can learn this trick, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said bluntly: "You have a bad mind and kill people like numbness. You will never learn this trick. You should die."


    Blood Ancestor glared at Yu Mo, bared his teeth and grinned: "You dare to entertain me?"


    "Hmph, what''s your entertainment?"


    "What if you have this trick? My blood sect does not only have this set of swordsmanship, how can you imagine my ability. If you are stubborn, then you can keep this swordsmanship for you to bury. "


    Blood Ancestor came up again, but this time he didn''t use the sword again. After seeing Yu Mo''s sword technique, he didn''t seem to dare to use the sword in front of Yu Mo again.


    Seeing this, the pavilion owner coaxed and said, "Xuezu, kill him, and make a quick decision."


    The blood ancestor glanced at the pavilion master, his eyes were not good, and he said, "I don''t need you to point fingers when I do things."


    A cold light flashed in the pavilion owner''s eyes, and he said lightly, "Then I will wait and see for the blood ancestor to clear the door."


    The blood ancestor came, and Yu Mo raised the blood blade again, but it was not a thousand peaks and mountains, but a galaxy falling into the sky.


    A galaxy of sword lights intertwined immediately appeared in the sky. Compared with before, this galaxy seemed to be real. Even in broad daylight, the stars were shining brightly.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyelids jumped a few more times.


    There is no doubt that this move has also been transformed by Yu Mo, and the power is probably greatly improved.


    The blood ancestor roared: "The blood demon reappears in the world!"


    Blood Ancestor waved his big hand to the sky, and blood rained unexpectedly from the sky.


    After the blood rain fell, it did not merge into the earth like rain, but turned into a giant - Gorefiend!


    ?

 Chapter 874： kill the game

    The Gorefiend was dripping with blood, extremely terrifying, and roaring in the sky, shocking people.


    Yu Mo''s eyes changed suddenly. He had not found any records about the Gorefiend from the memory of his previous life, but it must be very dangerous.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you ruined my red-trained python, I''ll see how you deal with my Gorefiend." Blood Ancestor shouted triumphantly.


    "What is Gorefiend?" Yu Mo asked.


    The pavilion master also raised his head and looked at this behemoth, thinking that the old thing of blood ancestor is really not simple, and there is this killer.


    Similarly, the pavilion owner is also full of curiosity about the Gorefiend.


    "The blood demon is the blood of the ancient demon **** left by the ancestors of the blood clan. Among them is the power of the ancient demon god. How can you be an opponent of the ancient demon god?" The blood ancestor said disdainfully.


    Ancient Demon God!


    Yu Mo and the pavilion master were shocked.


    There was greed in the eyes of the pavilion owner, and he said: "I must get the blood of this ancient devil, and it will definitely be of great use in the future."


    Yu Mo had a headache and wanted to retreat, but he did not change his face, and said, "The blood of the ancient demon gods is also a pearl in your hands. Can you really exert its power?"


    "Humph, tell you, this is the secret of my blood sect. Only the lords of the blood sects of all dynasties have the blood of the devil. When you lurked under my door, you didn''t know anything, and you naturally couldn''t see the mystery. Haha, I''ll let you see it now."


    The blood ancestor slammed, and ordered with a high eyebrow: "Gorefiend, kill this kid!"


    "Roar!"


    The Gorefiend roared and roared, rushing towards Yu Mo with both feet, the earth trembled, undulating like a wave.


    Yu Mo hurriedly waved his sword, and two beams of sword light broke through the air.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Thousands of mountains and mountains are filled with blood!


    In an instant, Yu Mo unleashed two moves with unparalleled power. He saw the Milky Way hanging upside down in the sky, while Qingfeng stood under the Milky Way, standing above the sky.


    The two swords attacked the Gorefiend, and the Gorefiend waved his arms to resist the two swords.


    The blood shone into the sky, setting off a **** storm.


    The Milky Way shattered, and the Qingfeng collapsed.


    The Gorefiend actually broke these two swords, and it shocked the hearts of people with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    The pavilion master''s eyelids twitched, his heart swayed, his palms were sweaty, he was both scared and excited, and he cheered: "I must get the blood of the devil, it''s really amazing!"


    After Yu Mo displayed the two swords, he didn''t pay attention to the result at all. He had already communicated the power of the five elements between heaven and earth.


    Gorefiend''s huge body is condescending, like a towering mountain falling from the sky, and the giant legs stepped down on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo did not evade, as if locked by the shocking weather of the Gorefiend, unable to move.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyes were full of fanaticism, and he gritted his teeth: "Yu Mo, you have no way to escape, you are dead."


    boom!


    Gorefiend''s giant legs stepped down, and Yu Mo sent his body to disappear under the giant legs, as if he had been stepped into the soil, and the ground collapsed into a big pit.


    No one noticed that at the moment when the giant leg collapsed, Yu Mo rushed into the soil and disappeared.


    Earth escape!


    By surprise, he used the cover of the Gorefiend to use the earth escape technique and escaped from the mud.


    The blood ancestor and the pavilion owner hurried up, looking at the giant legs of the blood demon, they couldn''t hide their excitement, the blood patriarch said firmly: "He is dead, pavilion owner, now you know how powerful I am."


    The blood ancestor glanced at the pavilion master triumphantly.


    The pavilion master sneered: "Senior Blood Ancestor is wise and martial, and his reputation is well-deserved."


    "This kid must be smashed to pieces, let you appreciate his death and dare to oppose me, this is the end."


    Blood Ancestor ordered the Gorefiend to lift his leg as he spoke.


    The giant leg was raised, revealing the big pit, however, the pit was bare, and there was no stump of Yu Mo''s broken arm at all.


    The eyes of the blood ancestor and the pavilion owner froze suddenly, watching this scene incredulously, and then looking at each other, the pavilion owner asked: "Where is the person?"


    The blood ancestor also wanted to ask people, they clearly saw Yu Mo being stepped into the soil, why the ghosts disappeared.


    The pavilion master had a brainstorm and exclaimed: "The earth escape technique! He must have used the earth escape technique to escape."


    Xuezu suddenly realized, his old face flushed, he swore that Yu Mo was dead, but in the end he gave him a loud slap in the face.


    Blood Ancestor was furious and kept roaring: "Ahhh! Yu Mo¡ª"


    The pavilion owner showed disappointment and persuaded: "Senior Blood Ancestor, Yu Mo is very cunning, otherwise, you would not have suffered from him before, and you can''t take it lightly next time."


    Blood Ancestor glared angrily and scolded: "I don''t need your lesson to do things."


    The murderous intent in the eyes of the pavilion owner disappeared in a flash, he smiled bitterly, and said: "He must not escape far, he is still here in Changheng, he has escaped for a while, but he can''t escape for a lifetime, my people have entered Changheng, and a net of heaven and earth has been set up to let him intervene. Wings are hard to fly."


    Chang Heng''s undercurrent was surging, and the situation had undergone subtle changes.


    Suddenly, many unfamiliar faces appeared in the streets and alleys. For Chang Heng, these unfamiliar faces were not difficult to identify in a place where there were very few outsiders.


    These people were in a hurry, and they exuded the breath of strangers.


    They were scattered in the streets and alleys, contacting secretly, setting up a net, and searching for Yu Mo''s traces.


    These are naturally the people of Tianji Pavilion.


    They are all over the world, and they have never put others in their eyes. The mere Changheng is still not in their eyes. When the pavilion master gives an order, they are dispatched in full force, and the elites in the pavilion are all out, and Yu Mo and his companions are bound to be wiped out.


    In the battle of Jiang An, the pavilion master only sent some people, but the entire army was wiped out, causing quite a stir in the rivers and lakes.


    In this Chang Heng battle, Tianji Pavilion has no way out. This is a turnaround battle. It must be played brilliantly and won beautifully, so that people in the world can see the true strength of Tianji Pavilion.


    After this battle, no one in Jianghu would dare to provoke Tianji Pavilion again.


    The Tianji Pavilion is like a rainbow, and it does not hide its identity at all, walking through the streets.


    A man from Tianji Pavilion was walking past the flower shop. For some reason, the flower stand at the door fell towards him, and the petals were flying.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to block it, and saw a flower, a touch of cold light stabbed from behind the flower stand, hitting his heart. He stared in disbelief as he stared at the bright blade on his chest.


    He fell on his back, and one person quickly dragged him into the flower shop, and then a few people came out, helped the flower stand, and cleaned up the petals on the ground.


    No one noticed this little episode.


    At the same time, many similar episodes are taking place in Chang Heng''s streets and alleys, and the number of people in Tianji Pavilion is rapidly decreasing.


    At first, they didn''t notice the situation, but soon found that many people could not be reached.


    Immediately, they knew that the situation had changed. Originally, they thought they were hunters and set up a net to collect Yu Mo.


    But the fact is that they entered a killing game, and this killing game swallowed them silently, and they were inadvertently guarded.

 Chapter 875： Prevent inadvertently

    "Too deceiving!"


    After the pavilion master received the information, he jumped with anger.


    His people have died so many silently, like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace, and no corpse is seen.


    "What did he do? This is Chang Heng, not his Jiang An. He can''t have such great energy." The pavilion master muttered to himself.


    He knows how hard it is to do that.


    His people are all elites, and his opponents are definitely not ordinary people. The key is to hide in the streets and alleys. This is not a killing game that can be arranged in a moment.


    "Yu Mo has a helper!"


    In the eyes of the pavilion master, the murderous intention was determined, and only in this way can all this be explained.


    The blood ancestor looked at him with schadenfreude. He still remembered the scene where Yu Mo escaped and the pavilion master watched the joke. How could he miss this opportunity to retort.


    "Pavilion Master, aren''t your people very powerful? Why did you lose your troops and lose your generals before you contacted Yu Mo?" Xue Zu asked playfully.


    The pavilion owner snorted coldly and said, "This is a mistake. I didn''t expect him to find a helper when he first came to Chang Heng. The news of Chang Heng was blocked, and I didn''t know it beforehand, so I suffered a secret loss."


    "However, it doesn''t affect the bigger picture."


    "The outside world knows very little about Chang Heng, but I know who Chang Heng''s local snake is, Crazy Saber, only he has the ability to do this."


    The pavilion master expected it well, this is indeed the handwriting of Crazy Saber, even Yu Mo did not expect this.


    Crazy Saber set up a killing game in the streets and alleys. As long as the people from Tianji Pavilion entered the game, it was doomed to lose troops.


    Crazy Blade has been operating Chang Heng for many years, and the energy he possesses is not only Chang Heng''s other courtyard, his energy is hidden in the market, and the outside world does not know it at all.


    In fact, not all the people who killed Tianji Pavilion were masters, but they were too ordinary, hidden in the market, and unexpected, Tianji Pavilion talents would be so embarrassed.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo went straight to the door, convinced Crazy Saber, and entered Fengdu together, which made Crazy Saber greatly admired, so Crazy Saber went all out to help him.


    It was all a surprise.


    "What''s next?" Blood Ancestor asked.


    The pavilion master was full of murderous aura, and said, "We can''t find Yu Mo, but I know where the Crazy Saber is. I can run as a monk, but not the temple. Crazy Saber, if you stand up for Yu Mo, then prepare to accept my punishment. Get angry."


    Blood Ancestor said expectantly, "If you find Crazy Blade, can you find Yu Mo?"


    "Of course!" The pavilion master said naturally: "They colluded together, and if they found one, they could string together a nest."


    The pavilion master and the blood ancestor aggressively attacked the Changheng Courtyard. Before they knew it, there were more and more people behind them. When they arrived in front of the Changheng Courtyard, all the elites of the Tianji Pavilion were behind them.


    The pavilion master no longer arranges the net of heaven and earth, but gathers all the elites, strictly guards against it, and does not give the opponent a chance to break it.


    Everyone stood in front of Changheng Bieyuan, the gate of Changheng Bieyuan was closed, and there was a dead silence, as if a stone was pressing on everyone''s heart.


    Changheng Bieyuan does not look like a dead thing, but like a hedgehog covered in thorns, which is creepy.


    It''s all so quiet.


    The pavilion master did not step forward easily, but gestured to his subordinates, and one person walked out of the crowd and walked to the door nervously.


    He took a deep breath, stretched out his hands, and pressed it on the door. There was nothing unusual. He was relieved and slowly opened the door.


    Whoosh!


    A cracking sound came from the crack of the door.


    He was caught off guard, a flower of blood bloomed in his chest, and he fell to the ground, unable to rest his eyes.


    "Be careful with hidden weapons!"


    Everyone screamed in shock and raised their weapons to guard against death.


    The pavilion master and the blood ancestor also mobilized their skills to prevent problems before they happen.


    However, there was no movement for a long time.


    The pavilion master''s cheeks reddened and turned iron blue again, he waved his hand, and ordered, "What are you afraid of?


    Everyone regrouped, shouted a few times, and filed in with a strong reputation. There were no more hidden weapons, and everyone was greatly relieved.


    There was a smile on the corner of the pavilion''s mouth, and he said to the blood ancestor: "Senior, let''s go in."


    The blood ancestor didn''t care, he entered with the pavilion master.


    Behind the hillside in the distance, Yu Mo and Kuang Dao stood in the wind, looking at Chang Heng Courtyard, and had a panoramic view of this scene.


    Yu Mo has learned what happened in the streets and alleys of Changheng, and his heart is awe-inspiring, and he realizes how lucky he is to have the help of Crazy Blade.


    "The pavilion master is arrogant by nature. He suffered a big loss this time, and he must have been furious. This made him even more angry than defeating him face to face. He prides himself on being smart and has no last resort, but he has suffered many losses. Hehe, I can imagine his mood. ." Yu Mo said with schadenfreude.


    Crazy Blade said with a blank expression: "In the beginning, when I was defeated by the pavilion master, I always tried my best to regain a game. This is what I have carefully arranged for him over the years. If you want to deal with him, you must not only defeat him, but also cut Losing his wings is the deadliest blow."


    "Haha, exactly." Yu Mo laughed and praised.


    "What else will they encounter in the Changheng Courtyard?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Let''s wait and see! However, they are all small tricks, which can only damage Tianji Pavilion, but not fundamentally." Crazy Blade said regretfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire, and it can really irritate the pavilion master. This is what I want." Yu Mo nodded and said.


    Behind the gate of Changheng Bieyuan, everyone gathered here, bustling.


    The pavilion master said displeased: "What are you doing crowded at the door? Dig three feet into the ground and find them for me."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone happily took the order and rushed to the various rooms in Changheng''s courtyard.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise like thunder on the ground, and several people flew out of a room, covered in blood.


    The pavilion master was startled, his eyelids jumped, and he shouted: "What''s going on?"


    "There is an organ in the room." A man fell into a pool of blood and said with his dying breath.


    "Be careful!" the pavilion master shouted loudly, and the voice spread to every corner.


    Everyone cheered up again and was cautious. However, the organs in Chang Heng''s courtyard were not only in the room.


    Every cloister, every floor, every pillar may even have a hidden mechanism, so you can''t be careful.


    Tianji Pavilion lost soldiers and broken generals, and finally broke through all the organs, turning Changheng Courtyard upside down, but not even a ghost was found.


    They suffered heavy losses, and they even fluttered in the air. This is simply an empty city.


    "what--"


    The pavilion master was furious, like an angry lion, roaring more and more.


    The crowd remained silent and only clinched.


    "Burn down this courtyard!"


    The pavilion master spread his anger on the Changheng Courtyard, and with a bang, the fire ignited from the Courtyard, and the flames shot into the sky, gradually engulfing the Changheng Courtyard.


    The flames in Yu Mo''s eyes were beating, and he said regretfully: "Crazy Blade, Changheng Courtyard was destroyed because of me..."


    Crazy Blade interrupted him and said, "This is not just a war for you, the pavilion master is also my enemy. Besides, the Changheng courtyard can be rebuilt if it is destroyed."


    Yu Mo was very grateful, walked to the top of the high hillside, and said, "It''s time for us to play."

 Chapter 876： aggressive

    Yu Mo and Kuangdao stood on the hillside, facing the Changheng Courtyard, and saw the remaining Tianji Pavilion people standing in front of the fire, much less than at the beginning.


    "Pavilion Master, Blood Ancestor, are you looking for me?" Yu Mo shouted loudly, his voice clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    They were startled and looked at the two of them in disbelief.


    Someone wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the pavilion master.


    "Beware of fraud!"


    The pavilion owner has learned from the past, suffered a big loss, and dared not act rashly.


    "Yu Mo, you finally showed up." The pavilion master replied through gritted teeth.


    "Haha, if I don''t show up again, are you dying of anger?" Yu Mo laughed.


    "When death is imminent, you dare to speak nonsense."


    Crazy Blade shouted loudly: "Pavilion Master, when you broke my arm, I''m afraid I didn''t expect today? Haha!"


    The pavilion master''s gaze fell on Mad Saber, he had already recognized him, and said disdainfully: "The defeated generals dare to jump out and fight against me."


    "What about being your enemy? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Crazy Blade said cheerfully.


    "Unfortunately, the helper you chose is not good. If you stand with Yu Mo, you will be doomed. This time, I will not just cut off one of your arms. I will cut off the rest of your arms and legs and let you Taste the taste of the human stick. This is the end of being my enemy!"


    Crazy Blade''s eyelids twitched, unmoved, and said, "Then see if you die, or if I become a human cudgel."


    "The two of you are here, what about your subordinates? Are you lying in ambush behind the hillside?"


    After Yu Mo deliberately turned his head to look at the hillside, he smiled: "You guys want to know, why don''t you come up and have a look yourself."


    "Hehe, you want to lead me into the urn, but your wishful thinking is wrong." The pavilion master said disdainfully, thinking that I had suffered so much, how could I repeat the same mistakes and be easily fooled.


    Yu Mo laughed and said sarcastically: "With so many excuses, aren''t you afraid?"


    After all, he directly retreated down the hillside.


    Crazy Blade shouted: "Pavilion Master, I am waiting for my revenge for the broken arm."


    Then, he also retreated down the hill.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the two came and went freely, chatting and laughing, but no one chased after them and watched them retreat down the hillside.


    Everyone looked at the pavilion master, whose face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Even if there is an ambush behind the hillside, he can''t wait forever, this battle is inevitable.


    What''s more, there is an open space behind the hillside, and it is not so easy to be recruited after setting up the organs.


    "superior!"


    The pavilion master gritted his teeth, waved his arm, and issued an order.


    Everyone was cautious and did not dare to charge rashly.


    However, when they rushed up the hillside nervously, at a glance, there was half a figure.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and finally, their eyes were fixed on the face of the pavilion master.


    The pavilion owner only felt a burning pain on his face. He believed that there was an ambush behind the hillside, but there was no ghost. Where did the ambush come from.


    Now it seems that there will be no organs here, because, so empty, there is no need at all.


    They can completely detour and avoid the area behind the hillside.


    "what--"


    The pavilion master stood on the hillside, roaring in the wind, straight up the sky.


    The pavilion master was extremely angry. Since his debut, he has never been so angry.


    Being played by Yu Mo over and over again is a serious provocation to him, and it is in front of the elite of the Tianji Pavilion.


    If he doesn''t pull this game back, wouldn''t he lose all his prestige.


    "Chase, we must chase them." The pavilion master said through gritted teeth.


    "Where did they go?" Everyone was at a loss.


    Blood Ancestor pointed in one direction and said, "They fled over there."


    "What are you still doing, chasing!" The pavilion master no longer hid behind, but took the lead and rushed out first.


    The crowd sighed in anger, ran wildly, and aggressively launched a pursuit.


    Yu Mo and Kuangdao were unhurried in front, turning their heads from time to time to look around.


    "They really caught up, and they were aggressive." Yu Mo said with a relaxed smile.


    Crazy Blade said: "Of course, they must be crazy. If they don''t cut us into eight pieces, it''s hard to vent their hatred."


    Yu Mo shrugged, glanced at the sky, and said, "The sun is going down soon."


    Crazy Saber nodded and said, "The big drama is really about to kick off. They also know the horror of the mist in Chang Heng Mountain. Will they catch up?"


    "If it''s normal, they may not take risks, but we have angered them again and again, and the pavilion master has little reason left. In order to kill us, they will definitely take risks up the mountain."


    Crazy Saber showed a happy expression and said, "At that time, the pavilion master will realize that what I made before was all appetizers, and you prepared the real meal for him."


    "He may not be hooked without your appetizers, so appetizers and meals are indispensable."


    "Haha, that makes sense."


    The people in Tianji Pavilion chased after Chang Heng Mountain, stopped immediately, and looked at Chang Heng Mountain with a complicated expression.


    The blood ancestor looked at the crowd for unknown reasons and asked, "Why did you stop? They are in this mountain."


    The crowd stopped talking.


    The pavilion master looked complicated and fluctuated, and explained: "This is Changheng Mountain, which is very dangerous."


    "What''s the danger? Why didn''t I see it?" Blood Ancestor asked with a frown.


    "It''s not dangerous now, but after dark, there will be fog in the mountains. If you enter it, you will never be able to get out again." The pavilion master said.


    Blood Ancestor disagreed and laughed: "This is to scare cowards, what kind of fog can make people never come out again? I think it''s just a little trick to spread the truth."


    "When the fog locked the city, you haven''t seen it, so you don''t know the danger." The pavilion master retorted.


    Blood Ancestor patted his chest and said, "That''s for others. I''m not afraid. Others'' strength is too low, and there may be problems in the fog, but I won''t."


    Blood Ancestor raised his head and swept his gaze across the crowd. The contempt was self-evident.


    The crowd was outraged.


    The pavilion owner hesitated, looked at Chang Hengshan, and said to himself: "Yu Mo and Kuangdao dare to go up the mountain, why would I dare not, not to mention it''s still dark, kill them both before dark, and then exit Come on, isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    "They must have made up their minds that I would not dare to enter the mountain. I would have to do the opposite. How can I be guessed by you? Besides, if they do not move forward, the blood ancestors will definitely be underestimated."


    Seeing that the pavilion master was hesitant, Blood Ancestor urged impatiently: "Pavilion lord, it turns out that you are so timid, a mountain will scare you like this, huh, no wonder Yu Mo has repeatedly played tricks on you and doesn''t take you seriously at all. ."


    "enough!"


    The pavilion master suddenly burst into a loud roar, glared at the blood ancestor, his eyes locked on Chang Hengshan again, and he said decisively: "Enter the mountain!"


    "Pavilion Master, danger..."


    There are still sensible people in the Tianji Pavilion, and they hurriedly persuaded them.


    The pavilion master glared angrily and said word by word: "Enter, mountain!"


    The crowd did not dare to say any more, and kept silent, reminding them to walk towards Changheng Mountain in awe.

 Chapter 877： Im a knife maniac

    In Changheng Mountain, there is no bird chirping, no insect chirping, and a dead silence.


    On the knife-cut platform, the four stood against the wind, namely Yu Mo, Kuang Dao, Tian Wang and Song Yue.


    They looked at the mountain forest where the sound was gradually coming from below, and their expressions were solemn.


    "They are here."


    Crazy Blade said in a low voice.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "The pavilion master was indeed swept away by his anger. He dared to take this risk because he wanted to put us to death."


    Song Yue had experienced the power of soul fog, and said with a blank face, "They are going to die, but they don''t know it."


    Heavenly King didn''t enter the soul fog, he didn''t feel it, and he said, "Can you protect the four of us?"


    Before Yu Mo could answer, Tian Wang took the lead in answering: "Tian Wang, your worry is completely superfluous. We were four of us last time, didn''t we come out safe and sound? Don''t doubt Yu Mo''s strength, he is far more powerful than you and I thought. ."


    Yu Mo was embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "Once the soul fog appears, everyone can get close to me, don''t stay too far away."


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t know how many people he could protect in the soul fog, but the four of them were no problem.


    It was because of this that he did not dare to let Crazy Blade''s men lie in ambush in Changheng Mountain, and their mission had been completed.


    Once they fall into Changheng Mountain, it will be even more dangerous.


    Yu Mo couldn''t protect so many people.


    As for the leader of the road, although he had guessed Yu Mo''s plan, he avoided such a dangerous thing, how could he come to meddle in it.


    When the king heard the words, he stopped talking and stared at the foot of the mountain with all his attention.


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at the big platform behind him, it was the teleportation formation. He and Phoenix have made an appointment to introduce the Hunting Alliance into the teleportation formation tonight and arrive at Changheng Mountain.


    The Hunting Alliance and Tianji Pavilion, he wants to cook in one pot.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The sound of falling leaves breaking is getting closer and closer, and it is the enemy that is approaching.


    "Prepare to fight!" Yu Mo reminded in a silent voice.


    Several people were awe-inspiring and fully alert.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, why didn''t you run away?"


    A hateful voice came from the forest, and then a group of people walked out of the forest one after another and stopped not far from a few people.


    The pavilion master and the blood ancestor stood in front of the crowd, staring at the four of them, murderous.


    Yu Mo didn''t waver, and said, "I''ve only greeted you for a while since you''ve come from a long way. I''m so embarrassed to leave, of course, I want to entertain you again."


    The pavilion owner trembled, looked around and found no signs of ambush. Moreover, when they climbed the mountain, they searched everywhere and found no other ambush.


    The pavilion master was certain that there were only four enemies on the opposite side of the mountain.


    The pavilion master sneered and sneered: "Hum, you are really good. However, you are already very poor. Now the four of you, I will see how you entertain us."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said: "Why do you need so many people to entertain you, but it seems that I am not sincere. Don''t we also make you feel at ease?"


    "The overall situation has been settled, I am very relieved." The pavilion master said meaningfully: "Because, you are dead, so I am so relieved."


    Yu Mo said to the people left and right: "Look, the pavilion master is still so confident, it seems that people and things under the world are not in his eyes."


    Crazy Blade then said, "This is defiant, very crazy."


    "Crazy has a price," Tian Wang added.


    The pavilion master''s face sank, and he approached the four of them step by step, saying, "What''s wrong with me being crazy? You are all dead, and you are not qualified to be crazy."


    The blood ancestor acted on the opportunity, and attacked the pavilion master from left and right, and said murderously: "What nonsense are you doing with them, kill them and talk to their corpses before it''s too late."


    "It makes sense!"


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up with killing intent, roaring: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    A group of people launched a charge, the momentum was like a rainbow, so that Chang Heng Mountain was instantly enveloped in a chilling air.


    Yu Mo took the lead, the blood flashed in his hand, and the blood blade flew out.


    Puff puff!


    The blood blade slid across the necks of several people, splashing a series of blood beads, and then the blood blade flew back to his hands.


    Zheng!


    The blood blade turned into a long sword, raised high, the sword light swirled, and several people fell to the ground.


    In a single encounter, Yu Mo quickly slashed the mess and eliminated several enemies. This momentum was shocking.


    The pavilion''s eyes were split, and he roared, "Yu Mo, I killed you."


    However, a tall figure descended from the sky and stopped in front of the pavilion owner. A heavy knife pointed at the pavilion owner, and the mad sword was full of fighting spirit, saying: "Pavilion Lord, I should settle the account with you."


    The pavilion master had no choice but to give up the chance to fight Yu Mo, looked at Crazy Blade disdainfully, and said, "Kill you first, and then I will deal with Yu Mo."


    Crazy Blade was not afraid, and said: "It depends on whether you die or I die. I heard that you are not only a martial artist, but also a cultivator, then I just happened to see what magical powers you have."


    "To deal with you, I can use martial arts, no need for supernatural powers." The pavilion master said arrogantly with his eyes higher than the top.


    Crazy Blade was despised and furious.


    call!


    The heavy knife flew up, like a big mountain, slashing towards the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master picked up a branch on the ground and said unhurriedly: "I broke your swordsmanship and abolished one of your arms. After so many years, I see how much you have improved."


    In the hands of the pavilion master, the vulnerable branches have undergone earth-shaking changes, turning into sharp blades, exuding an unbreakable momentum.


    The branch faced the heavy knife, and with a bang, the power of the heavy knife was completely transmitted to the branch, and the branch did not break, but slightly bent.


    Bang!


    A rebound force acted on the heavy knife, and the heavy knife flew out directly.


    Kuangdao staggered back, the hand holding the knife trembled a few times, and he was in shock.


    "Hmph, after so many years, your swordsmanship hasn''t improved much." The pavilion master said disdainfully.


    Crazy Saber didn''t take it seriously, and dragged the heavy saber to the pavilion master step by step. With each step, his momentum increased a little.


    At the same time, his body was told to spin, like a spinning top.


    The heavy knife spun together with him, and in the end, it was not clear whether he was spinning with the heavy knife, or the inertia of the heavy knife was causing him to rotate.


    Whoohoo!


    The blade fluttered around the person and the knife, cutting the surrounding air into pieces.


    When he arrived in front of the pavilion master, his aura had risen to the extreme.


    An indomitable momentum suddenly erupted, and Crazy Blade''s fighting intent was endless.


    "I--for--knife--crazy!"


    Crazy Blade''s roar exploded like thunder, and the heavy blade was raised high from the ground.


    Puff puff!


    The knife gas overflowed from the heavy knife, and the heavy knife seemed to grow longer and bigger in an instant.


    The aura of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the breath of the mad sword and the heavy sword are perfectly integrated.


    The blade Qi drowned the figure of Crazy Blade, and in the world, only a huge heavy blade remained.


    Man and knife unite.


    At this moment, he is the heavy sword, and the heavy sword is him, invincible.

 Chapter 878： fight against each other

    When the pavilion master saw this knife, his expression suddenly changed, he raised the branch high, and his inner strength gathered on the branch.


    The branches are indestructible!


    boom!


    The sword trees collided, sparks splashed everywhere, and the heavy swords sank vigorously. After a fierce confrontation, the branches were finally cut off.


    call!


    The heavy sword continued its prestige, and attacked the door of the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master''s pupils shrank slightly, before the blade''s edge arrived, the blade qi arrived first, scratching the pavilion''s face with pain. He let out a loud roar, and a group of evil spirits rushed out, meeting the heavy sword.


    The sword was soaring into the sky, and it confronted the murderous aura, but after all, it was defeated. With a bang, the heavy sword flew out, and the figure of the mad sword appeared again, and fell heavily to the ground, spurting a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the pavilion master calmly and said, "You are indeed a practitioner too."


    At the last moment, the pavilion master''s martial arts were not as good as this sword, and he used the suffocation in the fatal technique to defeat the mad sword.


    The pavilion master''s face was gloomy, and he was extremely angry. He swore that he would only use martial arts to beat the mad sword, but it turned out that he broke his promise.


    He used magic.


    Although he won, but there was no joy at all, it was equivalent to a failure.


    Crazy Blade was unwilling, but he was mentally prepared. After all, Yu Mo had repeatedly warned him that the pavilion master was not what it used to be, and his strength was high.


    Crazy Blade was defeated by the pavilion master''s martial arts at the beginning, but now his swordsmanship surpasses the pavilion master, forcing him to use supernatural powers.


    Even if the original revenge was half paid.


    The pavilion owner looked at Mad Saber angrily, and read these intriguing thoughts from his eyes, the pavilion owner was furious: "I killed you."


    "Hehe, Pavilion Master, you are not invincible, your pride can also be defeated." Crazy Saber fought, picked up the heavy saber, and placed it across his chest.


    Although he was defeated, his fighting spirit was even higher, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Go to hell." The pavilion master simply gave up martial arts and switched to supernatural powers. With a flash of body shape, he surging out of evil spirits attacked Kuangdao.


    The mad sword danced with heavy swords, the light of the swords staggered, and it was airtight, like a copper wall and an iron wall, protecting it all around, and fighting fiercely with the pavilion master.


    There are many practitioners in the Tianji Pavilion, headed by Yang Lao.


    At the beginning, only one of the two old men of Yin and Yang escaped, and that was the old man of Yang. He was old-fashioned, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    He stared at Yu Mo and shouted, "Yu Mo, you killed my brother Yin Lao, and today I will avenge him."


    Yu Mo didn''t notice Lao Lao at first, but after hearing the sound, he looked over and couldn''t help being surprised: "It''s you! Your appearance has changed a lot."


    Of course, Yang Lao knows that he has changed a lot. Since he lost the battle with Yu Mo and escaped by chance, he has been severely injured.


    "This is all thanks to you." Yang Lao gritted his teeth.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "You came to kill me first. Your own strength is not good enough. You didn''t cherish the small life you took back, but you came to Changheng to die. You are really obsessed and want to die."


    "This time it''s you who died! Do you think you can survive?" Yang Lao sneered.


    Yu Mo smiled: "It''s not up to you to decide whether I can survive or not."


    "Don''t be stubborn, go to hell, after you die, the spell record will be mine." Yang Lao roared, like an arrow from a string, and rushed up.


    "I''ll deal with him."


    Suddenly, a person shot out from Yu Mo''s side and greeted Yang Lao regardless of his life.


    "Song Yue, be careful, Old Yin is good at making spells." Yu Mo reminded.


    Song Yue was also a cultivator, and he was not afraid of Yin Lao at all, and the two immediately fought fiercely.


    The King of Heaven walked out from Yu Mo, glanced at the warriors in the Tianji Pavilion, and said, "I''ll deal with them, you have someone more difficult to deal with."


    The king of heaven pointed at the blood ancestor who was eyeing him.


    Yu Mo nodded and warned: "You are also careful, there are many experts among them."


    "I have been born and died for so many years, and I have killed countless people, and I will not die in their hands." The King of Heaven walked towards the enemy step by step.


    Before he got close, a man rushed towards the Heavenly King. Suddenly, the man stumbled to the end and fell to the ground, and his head was nowhere to be seen.


    "What do I do? Assassins, specialize in killing people. You are not as professional as me when it comes to killing people." The king said lightly.


    She is not only an assassin, but the leader of the assassins, the king of assassins, she is indeed more professional than others when it comes to killing people.


    This face-to-face, the enemy has not approached, the enemy is dead.


    Others were horrified and shouted: "Tianwang, your black list has become history, and you are left alone, what are you arrogant about?"


    "As long as I am alone, the black list will be there." The king said coldly.


    "Then kill you today and get rid of the black list completely."


    The Tianji Pavilion was attacked by a group, and the King of Heaven immediately fell into chaos, but her figure was erratic and strange, and if she didn''t make a move, someone would definitely fall to the ground and die.


    Yu Mo and Blood Ancestor looked at each other with only each other in their eyes, and the hustle and bustle of fighting around was automatically blocked.


    "Yu Mo, you are the reincarnation of my scoundrel. This time I want to make your soul fly away, so that you have no chance of reincarnation." Blood Ancestor walked towards Yu Mo and said murderously.


    Yu Mo greeted him and said, "You''ve been lucky enough to survive for so many years, but you don''t know how to hide, and you dare to come out to make trouble. From now on, you won''t have this chance."


    The two of them had nothing to say.


    Whizzing!


    Suddenly, the two of them lashed towards each other.


    A rain of blood fell from the sky and turned into a blood demon.


    Blood Ancestor knows Yu Mo''s strength, especially since his cultivation has not returned to its peak state, so it is more important to preserve his strength.


    The murder was left to the Gorefiend.


    Yu Mo was not surprised. He attacked with a sword and dealt with the Gorefiend. He did not expect to defeat the Gorefiend in one fell swoop, but wandered around the Gorefiend, trying to study the Blood Demon.


    The Gorefiend is transformed by the blood of the ancient demon gods, and with the remaining power of the ancient demon gods, he is invincible.


    His swordsmanship was powerful, but he couldn''t help the Gorefiend, leaving wounds on the Gorefiend that healed quickly.


    The Gorefiend is transformed by the blood of the devil, and he is not afraid of these attacks at all.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw that Lao Lao had activated the Thunder Curse, and when he moved in his heart, he immediately drew a Thunder Curse and threw it towards the Gorefiend.


    Click!


    The sky was already covered with dark clouds, and when his Thunder Curse came out, he even snatched the power of Yang Lao¡¯s Thunder Curse.


    Two lightning bolts fell from the sky, intertwined in mid-air into a huge lightning bolt, hitting the Gorefiend.


    The electric light turned into electric snakes, swam around the Gorefiend, and tried to drill into the body.


    boom!


    The Gorefiend exploded, turning into a piece of grinding blood, spilling all over the place.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the Thunder Curse had such a miraculous effect on the Gorefiend.


    "Yu Mo, you dare to take my thunder curse." Yang Lao saw that his lightning did not hit Song Yue, but instead hit his ally, jumping and scolding.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "My spell record is more complete, and your thunder spell seems to be flawed. It''s normal for me to use it."


    Yang Lao always thought that his spell book was the most complete, but last time he came to know that Yu Mo had the most complete spell book, and his spell book actually had many flaws.


    Yang Lao knew this well, so this time Yu Mo took advantage of it. He couldn''t help but cast the mouse, and be careful to guard against Yu Mo, fearing that the spell he cast would be taken away by Yu Mo again.


    "Yu Mo, you are too happy." Blood Ancestor sneered, pointing to the demon blood, and said, "What do you think this is?"

 Chapter 879： Dangerous

    Looking down the fingers of the blood ancestor, I saw that the demon blood all over the ground quickly gathered and turned into a blood demon giant again.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was stunned and gasped.


    He thought that the Thunder Curse could solve the Gorefiend once and for all, but he still thought it was too simple.


    "How can it be possible to get rid of the Gorefiend in a mere Thunder Curse." Blood Ancestor said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "At least I can hold back the Gorefiend. It''s not that easy for him to kill me."


    "Is this useful? Anyway, you are all going to die. No matter how long it takes, you can''t change this." Blood Ancestor didn''t care.


    Yu Mo sneered in his heart and glanced at the sky.


    Blood Ancestor is not clear, but he understands that as long as it is dragged until it is dark, the soul fog will cover Chang Heng Mountain, not to mention the mere blood demons.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was speechless, Blood Ancestor thought he was afraid, and said triumphantly, "It''s useless to regret, today is destined to be your day of death. Gorefiend, kill!"


    With the blood ancestor''s order, the blood demon roared again, like a moving boulder, bang bang bang, leaving huge footprints on the ground, charging Yu Mo.


    "Thunder Curse!"


    Yu Mo shouted.


    Since the Thunder Curse had an effect on Gorefiend, why did he bother to think of other ways to deal with it.


    Click!


    A bolt of lightning fell, not as thick as before, smashing the Gorefiend ruthlessly.


    The electric snake scurried, but failed to make the Gorefiend explode. Instead, it completely angered him. His eyes were full of blood, and his body was full of blood.


    "Roar!"


    The Gorefiend roared and charged towards Yu Mo, and after those electric snakes cracked their last remaining power, they fell apart and annihilated.


    The Thunder Curse failed to cause the Gorefiend to explode.


    Yu Mo''s heart lit up and he already understood.


    "Just now, I used Yang Lao''s Thunder Curse. The double-stacked Thunder Curse is so powerful. Now I only have the Thunder Curse. Although the Gorefiend is injured, it won''t explode."


    Wouldn''t this stop the Gorefiend''s attack?


    "Oops!"


    Yu Mo let out a secret cry, the top of his head suddenly darkened, but the Gorefiend rushed in front of him, condescending, like a majestic mountain descending from the sky.


    boom!


    Yu Mo flew up, like a broken kite, and landed in the crowd of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Hahaha!" Blood Ancestor laughed wildly: "Yu Mo, I said that your death is coming, you can''t resist, accept your fate."


    The crowd lay on the ground, blood dripping from the corners of their mouths, and when they looked up, they saw streaks of cold light coming, and it was the surrounding Tianji Pavilion crowd that attacked it.


    They wanted to take advantage of Yu Mo''s loss and make up for it to end him completely.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sword light overflowed, filling the surrounding space, blood spurted, and a group of people stumbled back screaming.


    Yu Mo pouted and said, "You guys still want to pick up leaks."


    When the pavilion master saw that his people suffered heavy losses, he was furious and shouted: "Xuezu, what are you dawdling about? Kill him quickly."


    In this battle, Tianji Pavilion had suffered a lot of losses. If it continued, Tianji Pavilion would win, but the price was too great. It was not a situation the Pavilion Master wanted to see.


    He really wanted to rush to Yu Yumo, but it was a pity that Crazy Saber was like a dog-skin plaster, even though he had the upper hand, Crazy Saber would not retreat.


    Crazy Saber tried his best to hold him back, so that he had no time to clone.


    Hearing the accusation of the pavilion master, the blood ancestor frowned displeasedly and said, "I''m doing things, and it''s your turn to dictate. I''m not your subordinate!"


    Blood Ancestor has always ordered others and dominates others, which is the attitude of the pavilion master.


    In the eyes of the pavilion master, the murder secret was revealed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Blood Ancestor glared at Yu Mo and said, "Don''t be complacent, you won''t give you another chance to delay time."


    He rushed straight up and flanked with the Gorefiend, and he was bound to get rid of Yu Mo immediately.


    Yu Mo glanced left and right, his heart was shocked, his hair stood up one by one, he opened a bow from left to right, a blood blade in his right hand, and a spell in his left hand.


    Since his cultivation has risen, there is no limit to the number of times he can perform the blessing spells every day.


    When facing the enemy, he can cast spells at will.


    Blood Ancestor and Gorefiend stared at each other, and in the blink of an eye, Blood Ancestor roared like thunder: "Blood refines the world!"


    Hearing these four words, Yu Mo''s nerves couldn''t help trembling violently, but he knew the danger of blood refining the world, this is the real magic art.


    He hadn''t practiced in detail, he only knew the truth, but he didn''t know why, he hurriedly looked at it, the blood dripping from the injured people on the ground flew up, the bodies of the people in the Tianji Pavilion were quickly shriveled, and all the blood was emptied.


    This scene was very strange, attracting everyone''s attention, and many people stopped fighting subconsciously.


    "What is he doing?"


    "What is the blood refining world?"


    The blood ancestor laughed arrogantly: "Hahaha, the art of blood refining is the foundation of my blood sect''s establishment, and its power is not what you can imagine. Yu Mo, you can die under the art of blood refining, which is really flattering you. "


    The blood flew up in the air, turned into a blood ball, and spun around.


    Suddenly, the blood cells changed and turned into runes.


    "what is this?"


    Before everyone could see the clue, there was a rumbling sound, the blood cells exploded, and those runes danced in the sky, turning into a blood wall, blocking Yu Mo.


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s left is the blood wall, and the right is the blood demon, there is nowhere to escape.


    The runes on the blood wall lit up, and a strange and unpredictable power instantly enveloped Yu Mo. He was like a trapped beast, unable to break free from this power at all.


    "what is this?"


    Yu Mo was shocked, and found that his blood was boiling, and he didn''t obey his control, and wanted to break through the blood vessels and rush into the blood wall.


    "The art of blood refining can refine the blood of all the people in the world, and each person''s blood is mixed with a person''s spirit and skill. It will be condensed in that blood bead. As long as you take this blood bead, you can also digest this person''s power little by little and use it for your own use."


    hiss!


    After hearing these words, everyone took a deep breath, even the pavilion master.


    The death technique he cultivated is also dangerous, but compared with the blood refining world, it is insignificant, far less ferocious and evil.


    But for practitioners, this blood refining world has infinite magic power.


    Because he can use other people''s cultivation for his own use, then his own cultivation is not progressing rapidly.


    This is bound to be much faster than following the rules and practicing step by step.


    The art of blood refining is a shortcut to cultivation, but it is nothing compared to the world of blood refining.


    The blood refining the world can refine the blood of the world into blood beads, what a terrifying thing.


    "Yu Mo, your blood is boiling, and it''s useless to suppress it with all your might. Everything you do is in vain." Blood Ancestor said arrogantly, as if the overall situation had been settled, and he had nothing to worry about at all.


    Indeed, as Blood Ancestor said, Yu Mo''s blood is boiling, and it seems that he is really about to break through the shackles of his body.

 Chapter 880： A dream come true

    Seeing the blood ancestor''s arrogant laughter, everyone felt different from each other. The people in Tianji Pavilion naturally rejoiced, while the faces of Kuangdao suddenly changed and they shouted loudly.


    "Yu Mo, hold on!"


    Several people spoke in unison, however, they couldn''t help, because they were all restrained.


    The enemy won''t let them destroy all of this, and they must take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Yu Mo once and for all.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth. As a client, he felt the power of blood refining the world more deeply than others, and he had no way to crack it.


    "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is the only way you can be safe in a hundred battles. I already have the practice of refining the world with blood, so why not look for flaws in it?"


    He originally put the blood refining world on the shelf and didn''t take a second look. However, at this moment, this is his only hope.


    As soon as he thought about it, the blood refining world had emerged from his brain, turning into blood-red words, each word dripping with blood, as if it was dripping blood constantly.


    After watching this set of exercises, Yu Mo felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, and shivered involuntarily.


    "What a sinister technique!"


    This set of exercises is actually not difficult. From the beginning, it is to steal the blood and skills of others. Once you practice blood and refine the world, your hands will be covered with blood.


    He resisted his heart palpitations, and read every word bit by bit, and even learned it through blood refining. For Yu Mo, the only way to solve it is to use the way of others to heal the body of others.


    The blood refining world is too vicious. Once it is applied, the person who is recruited cannot break free from it, unless his cultivation is higher than the person who casts the spell.


    In addition, if the person who is recruited is also proficient in blood refining the world, then relying on blood refining the world can compete with the opponent, this is not a long-term solution.


    During this period, if the hit person has some way to interrupt the opponent''s spellcasting, there is a chance of survival.


    The blood refining the world is because it is too vicious. Once the spell is cast, it will see blood. If there is no blood, it will definitely attack the master.


    Therefore, if Yu Mo has a way to interrupt the blood ancestor''s spellcasting, then the blood refining world will backlash against the blood ancestor.


    Blood Ancestor is full of confidence and is not worried about backlash. This confidence comes from the fact that he has cultivated blood and refines the world for many years. Moreover, he and the Gorefiend are flanking each other, and Yu Mo can''t jump up at all, let alone interrupt his spellcasting.


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on the black line on his wrist. Back then, he had made meritorious deeds against the Yin-Yang Second Elder.


    This time, the old trick is used to deal with the blood ancestor, I don''t know if it will work.


    He ignored the Gorefiend''s attack, ignored the blood wall, tried his last strength, and slammed into the blood wall fiercely.


    "Xuezu, I fought with you." Yu Mo roared, hoarse.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the blood wall trembled, cracked a gap, and quickly healed, making it indestructible.


    Blood Ancestor laughed in disdain: "The trapped beasts are still fighting, but what''s the point?"


    Unexpectedly, after Yu Mo''s attack was unsuccessful, he stopped and looked at Xue Zu with a smile, with an elusive and mysterious smile in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xue Zu Duan shouted.


    When death was imminent, Yu Mo laughed instead. This was a blatant provocation, and the blood ancestor was very angry.


    Yu Mo pointed at Xuezu and said, "Xuezu, I laugh at you being too self-righteous, thinking that you are in control of the whole situation, and I will die without a doubt."


    "Is not it?"


    "The world of blood refining doesn''t seem to have flaws, but there are actually flaws, right?" Yu Mo''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a black line as thin as a gossamer behind the blood wall.


    Yu Mo tried his best to knock out the gap, just to let the black line break through the blood wall and get close to the blood ancestor.


    He deliberately spoke to attract the attention of the blood ancestor, just to give the black line a chance.


    The blood ancestor heard Yu Mo''s words, his expression changed slightly, and his heart was stunned, because Yu Mo was not wrong.


    However, with a stern face, he pretended to be disdainful and said, "I''m not ashamed, what flaws can the blood refine the world have?"


    "Haha, are you embarrassed to admit it in front of everyone''s eyes? Don''t forget, I also came from the blood sect in my previous life, and I am too familiar with the world of blood refining." Yu Mo said with a smile on his face.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the blood ancestors invariably.


    Undoubtedly, after seeing the power of blood refining the world, everyone wants to know its flaws, just in case.


    "The world of blood refining will attack the master." Yu Mo said decisively, each word was like a heavy hammer, hitting the blood ancestor''s heart ruthlessly.


    His face was ashen, and he scolded: "Yu Mo, do you think you can let the blood refine the world to attack me? You are delusional!"


    The blood ancestor was emotional, his shoulders kept shaking, his face was hideous, and he wanted to swallow Yu Mosheng alive.


    Telling this secret in front of everyone, isn''t this demolishing his platform?


    "Once your cultivation base is higher than yours, or if you interrupt your spellcasting during your spellcasting, then the blood-refined world can devour you."


    Yu Mo ignored Xue Ancestor''s anger and spoke in an orderly manner.


    "I see!"


    Everyone suddenly realized, firmly remembered in their hearts.


    The pavilion master''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth filled with joy, and he wrote down Yu Mo''s words without a word.


    Blood Ancestor rushed towards Yu Mo, stood behind the blood wall, only a wall away from Yu Mo, glared angrily, and roared, "You talk so much, can you interrupt my spellcasting?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, shrugged, and said, "Why not?"


    "Your strength is too low, and you are so different from me. You dare to have this delusion, you are daydreaming."


    "There is always a dream, what if the dream comes true?" Yu Mo pointed at Xue Zu''s arm and said, "Doesn''t this make the dream come true?"


    Blood Ancestor didn''t know why, looked down and found a black line on his wrist.


    Previously, he was too emotional, and the range of movements was large, all his thoughts were on Yu Mo, and he didn''t notice a black line swimming over him.


    "What is this?"


    He waved his hand vigorously, but the black line was very stubborn and did not come off at all.


    This scene also caught the attention of others.


    Yang Lao''s expression changed suddenly, his mind was shocked, and he exclaimed: "It''s highly poisonous!"


    The two elders of Yin and Yang were folded on top of the poison of the black line, so the impression of the elder Yang was too deep, and a horrific sense of fear emerged spontaneously.


    His heart was chaotic at this moment.


    Song Yue has been fighting with Lao Lao all the time, and his body has long been hung. Seeing Lao Lao''s heart falling, he immediately seized this once-in-a-lifetime flaw.


    "kill!"


    A cold light bloomed in his hand and passed through Yang Lao''s chest.


    Yang Lao suddenly came back to his senses, however, it was too late, he stared at the blood on his chest, his eyes were splitting, and it was difficult to accept this cruel reality.


    "what--"


    He screamed in agony, but the screams stopped abruptly, and he fell to the ground and died.


    Song Yue secretly called his luck, and looked at Yu Mo. Invisibly, Yu Mo actually helped him win.


    Yu Mo noticed this scene out of the corner of his eyes, and he was overjoyed. This was completely unexpected.


    If the Tianji Pavilion loses a general, morale will be frustrated, and if the blood ancestor is removed, it will be the icing on the cake.


    ?

 Chapter 881： Victory is set

    The death of Yang Lao caused the pavilion master Qiqiao to smoke, and one move forced the mad sword to retreat. The mad sword was the end of the force, and it has been desperately insisting.


    When the pavilion master is also desperate, the disadvantage of Crazy Blade is revealed.


    "Yu Mo, go to hell!"


    The furious voice of the pavilion owner echoed in his ears: "If you kill my people, I will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    Crazy Blade chased after him. However, after all, there was a gap between him and the pavilion owner, and he did not catch up. In an instant, the pavilion owner attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo naturally noticed the pavilion master. Now, he is caught in the middle, and he must choose a direction to break through.


    His sight was firmly locked on the blood ancestor.


    "Blood Ancestor, this is your own fault, no one blames me."


    Yu Mo urged the Poison Sutra, and the terrifying poison contained in the black line erupted like a volcano.


    Blood Ancestor trembled violently and screamed hysterically.


    "Yu Mo, what have you done to me?"


    He watched helplessly as the black lines melted into his skin, spreading to the eight meridians, the limbs and bones, and the speed was extremely fast and extremely terrifying.


    His spellcasting was interrupted immediately.


    The air fluctuated, and the blood wall didn''t pounce on Yu Mo, but instead turned towards the blood ancestor and whistled away.


    Seeing this, Blood Ancestor couldn''t understand that it was the blood refining world that was attacking him, but what could he do, the outbreak of the poison had already made him lose the power to resist.


    The change in this scene was too sudden, but everyone understood everything from the blood ancestor''s reaction. Immediately, their hearts trembled, and the eyes looking at Yu Mo changed subtly.


    "Blood Ancestor, slowly experience the taste of backlash."


    Yu Mo sneered and swooped towards Xue Ancestor. Xue Ancestor witnessed all this, but was powerless.


    boom!


    The blood wall slammed into the blood ancestor, and the blood ancestor fell to the ground, twitching and foaming at the mouth. This is not only a highly toxic attack, but also the power of backlash.


    Whoa!


    The blood in his body boiled, and he could almost hear a loud noise.


    puff!


    A burst of blood burst out and flew up slowly.


    It was like igniting the fuse, blood burst out one after another from the blood ancestor, and his body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, Xueliantianxia is my blood sect''s divine art, I am the master of the blood sect, how can I die in the hands of Xueliantianxia." Xuezu roared unwillingly, it was too late.


    Yu Mo flashed and rushed behind Xue Ancestor, pulling away from the pavilion master.


    When the pavilion master saw the tragic appearance of Xue Zu, he stopped subconsciously, looked at Xue Zu blankly, at a loss, and said, "Xue Zu, how are you?"


    Xue Zu''s eyes were sunken and his vitality was gradually lost. He stared at the pavilion master, stretched out his hand and shouted: "Pavilion Lord, save me, save me quickly."


    "How can I save you?"


    "..." Blood Ancestor was speechless for a while, because he didn''t know how to save himself, and his eyes gradually showed despair.


    "I''m not reconciled, I can''t just die like this." Blood Ancestor shouted hysterically.


    Everyone''s heart is chilled, such a master is actually planted in Yu Mo''s hands, which is really shocking.


    The pavilion owner originally wanted to take the opportunity to hunt down Yu Mo, but seeing the miserable appearance of the blood ancestor, he had an idea and changed his mind, and his eyes fell on the blood demon who had no masters.


    The Gorefiend was originally controlled by the Blood Ancestor, but when the Blood Ancestor was unable to protect himself, and his life was on the line, he had lost control of the Gorefiend.


    The pavilion owner has coveted the Gorefiend for a long time. Seeing this golden opportunity, he cannot help but have his own thoughts.


    Blood Ancestor has lost his skills, so why not pick up a ready-made cheap one.


    "Blood Ancestor, it''s not my fault." The pavilion owner whispered, instead of attacking Yu Mo, he turned and rushed towards the Gorefiend.


    Blood Ancestor''s eyes widened in anger, and he shouted in disbelief, "What are you doing?"


    "The Gorefiend left in your hands is a waste, I will accept it for you," said the pavilion master.


    "Ah!" Blood Ancestor suddenly realized and paled in shock: "You arrogant guy, you actually took advantage of the danger and attacked my Gorefiend''s idea."


    The pavilion master turned a deaf ear, quickly cast spells, filled with suffocation, and enveloped the Gorefiend.


    Gorefiend lost control, like a puppet, staring blankly at the suffocating, but indifferent.


    To deal with a blood demon with six gods and no masters, the pavilion master is more than enough. In a short while, the blood demon will change its owner and completely fall into the control of the pavilion owner.


    When Blood Ancestor saw this scene, the last ray of hope disappeared. Now not only Yu Mo wants him to die, but even the pavilion master wants him to die.


    The pavilion master''s betrayal made him extremely angry, and he used the last of his strength to shout: "Pavilion master, I should not cooperate with you."


    Whoa!


    The last drop of blood left Xue Ancestor''s body, he had no life, and stared at the pavilion master.


    The blood floated in front of Yu Mo, quickly gathered, and spun, and finally turned into a blood bead, the size of a pigeon egg.


    This blood bead contains the cultivation base and skill of the blood ancestors, and it is a rare treasure.


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes locked on the blood beads, and they were eager to move, and they all wanted to get it in their pockets.


    The pavilion master had just acquired the blood demon, and was even more determined to obtain the blood beads, and shouted: "The blood beads are mine."


    The blood bead was right in front of Yu Mo. Seeing the pavilion master rushing to **** it, Yu Mo was rude and reached out to grab it, and the blood bead fell into his palm.


    "Pavilion Master, your heart is too big."


    Yu Mo said something lightly.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light exploded.


    Thousands of mountains and mountains are filled with blood!


    A sword forced towards the pavilion master, the pavilion owner had to stop and shouted angrily, but to no avail, he watched helplessly as the blood beads fell into Yu Mo''s hands.


    "Kill, take the blood beads to me." The pavilion master was very unwilling, and Dasheng ordered.


    Everyone had temporarily stopped their troops, but after listening to the order of the pavilion master, the war was about to break out again.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to fight, but shouted to his own people: "Come over to me."


    Several people have a good heart, and quickly retreated to Yu Mo''s side, as if they were afraid of Tianji Pavilion and did not dare to be an enemy.


    The morale of Tianji Pavilion was shaken, and the screams of killing were deafening.


    "Do you still want to escape? It''s too late!" The pavilion master was proud and arrogant, subconsciously thinking that Yu Mo and the others were afraid.


    Yu Mo and his own people looked at each other and smiled mysteriously. Yu Mo said lightly, "Who said you want to escape? Do I have to escape? You are the ones who want to escape."


    "Hahaha!" The crowd laughed wildly and sneered, "Such a brazen remark can be said."


    "We have a large number of people, but you are only a few people. Hmph, you will surely die."


    Everyone, your words and my words, it seems that the victory is really in hand.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "You talk so much, but you forget the most important point."


    "what?"


    The pavilion owner also looked at Yu Mo and said, "At this time, even your tongue-in-cheek tongue won''t change the outcome."


    "What I said is the truth." Yu Mo pointed to the sky above his head and said, "Didn''t you find that the sun has set and it is dark?"


    After his reminder, everyone woke up like a dream, looked up, and the darkness was quickly engulfing Changheng Mountain, swallowing everything.


    They had always been concerned about fighting, and the fact that it was all so attractive, they didn''t notice it at all.


    Yu Mo and the others were different. From the beginning to the end, they had this idea.


    Therefore, when they saw that it was getting dark, their minds were reassured, and the victory was decided.

 Chapter 882： Soul Mist God

    Many people saw the darkness coming, but they didn''t react, and their faces were blank.


    Some people reacted and shouted: "It''s dark!"


    The pavilion master''s pupils shrank, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He didn''t care about the safety of his subordinates at all, like a flash of lightning flying down the mountain.


    The others reacted a little slower and were about to run away, but darkness had completely enveloped them.


    Soul fog instantly shrouded Chang Hengshan, their movements stopped abruptly, and screams came one after another.


    boom!


    In mid-air, the pavilion master descended from the sky and fell heavily to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    He fled in a hurry, but was still a step too late.


    He stood up in embarrassment and looked up, but he couldn''t see anything. The figures of Yu Mo and the others were completely shrouded in soul fog. They were not far apart, but they seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    Soul fog attacked, the ubiquitous terrifying pressure hit from all directions, and his body seemed to bear the gravity of the top of Mount Tai.


    Kaka!


    The bones were brittle, struggling to prop up.


    The pavilion master took a deep breath, hurriedly mobilized his skills, tried to keep an eye on the pressure, but found it was in vain.


    The pressure was really too great. The more he tried his luck, the pressure seemed to increase, making him almost breathless.


    "Yu Mo, it turns out that you are playing this wishful thinking, you are so ruthless!" The pavilion master shouted hysterically, and the voice spread far and wide, reaching everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was in the dark, screaming and screaming. After hearing these words, they suddenly realized that all this was Yu Mo''s trap.


    They were defiant, but fell into Yu Mo''s trap, and their lives were at risk.


    Regarding the mystery and danger of Changheng Mountain, it swept in like a tide, making them fall into an ice cave.


    "Pavilion Master, you have come here with a teacher and you want my life. I''m here to communicate with you as a courtesy. Let you have a taste of how your life is not guaranteed. How does it feel?"


    Yu Mo''s voice came softly, revealing indescribable pleasure.


    When the pavilion master heard Yu Mo''s voice, his heart froze for a moment. His painful voice changed, but Yu Mo''s voice did not change. It seemed to be very relaxed, and he did not suffer at all.


    This puzzled the pavilion master.


    He couldn''t resist the pressure, how could Yu Mo''s cultivation and strength be able to resist.


    "Yu Mo, you''ve deliberately dealt with us, but you''ve been trapped in the fog yourself, and you''ve harmed yourself. Your ability to calculate is really bad." The pavilion master raised his voice and sneered disdainfully.


    Yu Mo chuckled softly: "Pavilion Master, you are disappointed, this soul fog cannot hurt me, only you will die in the soul fog."


    Soul fog?


    The pavilion master was shocked and screamed: "Is the soul fog this fog? What is it? How can it not hurt you?"


    "Pavilion Master, your curiosity is really heavy, but unfortunately, I don''t have the intention to solve your doubts, you can enjoy it slowly."


    "Yu-mo!"


    The pavilion master was shocked, shouted hysterically, moved his body with difficulty, and moved in the direction of Yu Mo''s voice.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the pavilion owner slammed into a behemoth, turned his back on his back, fell to the ground, and scolded, "What the hell?"


    His eyes widened with difficulty, but he couldn''t see anything, but he felt something wet in the palm of his hand, as if it was... blood.


    With a flash of light, he understood.


    "Gorefiend, it''s Gorefiend!"


    The Gorefiend stood in front of him without howling and screaming, like a big tree taking root here.


    The Gorefiend was already under the control of the pavilion owner. He fled in a panic before, but he didn''t even care about the Gorefiend and left him to fend for himself.


    If he hadn''t bumped into the Gorefiend, he would have thought that the Gorefiend was on the verge of collapse just like him.


    Now it seems that he greatly underestimated the Gorefiend.


    Although he controlled the Gorefiend, he didn''t have the same mind, and he didn''t know why the Gorefiend could escape the disaster.


    The Gorefiend is only transformed by the blood of the ancient demon gods, and has no intelligence, only the most instinctive desire to fight and kill.


    Gorefiend does not have a real body, but is made of blood. The blood is liquid and can be transformed into any shape. When the pressure in the soul fog is transmitted, the blood in the bloodfiend''s body undergoes various changes, and the soul is transformed. The pressure of the fog was relieved.


    This was unexpected by all.


    The pavilion master was ecstatic, grabbed the blood mist firmly, and muttered to himself like a demon: "I must live, and the hope lies in the blood demon."


    However, the Gorefiend itself can resist the pressure of Soul Mist, but it can''t stop the pressure for the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master controlled the Gorefiend to attack quickly, trying to keep the pressure out, but in the end it was found to be futile, and the pavilion owner had to accept this cruel reality.


    The pressure around him is getting more and more turbulent, and he may lose his life at any time.


    Other Tianji Pavilion people are not as tenacious as Pavilion Masters. They are not as strong as Pavilion Masters. When faced with this terrifying pressure, after they supported them for a while, an explosion sounded.


    They turned into pieces, even the souls, turned into pieces, became part of the soul fog, and drifted around.


    The people of Tianji Pavilion fell one after another, and the screams resounded through Chang Heng Mountain, like a ghost crying and a wolf howling.


    That night, countless people from Chang Heng heard the howls from Chang Heng Mountain, and they shrank in their beds in fright, not daring to take the lead. Chang Heng Mountain''s fierce name reverberated in everyone''s heart.


    In Changheng Mountain, only Yu Mo and the others were the most calm. Crazy Saber listened to the screams in the dark, and felt full of joy and said: "Tianji Pavilion has harmed many people in the rivers and lakes. After this battle, there are still some people in Tianji Pavilion. A fish that slips through the net is also difficult to become a climate, but it will become a thorn in the eyes of the major factions, and there are countless people who will solve this cancer without our hands."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly: "It''s their own fault, no one else''s to blame."


    The King of Heaven took this seriously and agreed: "Tianji Pavilion is far more ruthless than we thought, but it''s a pity that they met you. If they had known today, I''m afraid they would not dare to provoke you."


    The Heavenly Dynasty looked at Yu Mo, but the darkness enveloped him and he couldn''t see anything.


    She really wanted to take a look at Yu Mo''s face and reaction, and annihilate the Tianji Pavilion in one fell swoop. This is something that many people and sects would not dare to think about, but Yu Mo did it lightly.


    Anyone who witnessed all this could not remain silent, and the senses of Yu Mo had undergone tremendous changes.


    Tian Wang couldn''t help but be glad that she and Yu Mo were enemies at the beginning, but in the end, by chance, the two came together instead.


    It literally saved her life.


    Yu Mo listened, shook his head and said, "No! If they knew this earlier, it''s not that they wouldn''t be my enemy, but they would try their best to kill me as soon as possible."


    The king of heaven was startled, and he had to admit that Yu Mo''s words were reasonable, and said, "Indeed, this is the way of doing things in Tianji Pavilion."


    "How long do you think the pavilion master can last?" Song Yue asked curiously. He has seen the strength of the pavilion master, and he has to admit that the pavilion owner is a rare master in his life.


    "It doesn''t matter how long he can last, we have more important things to do." Yu Mo''s tone became solemn, his eyes locked on the knife-like platform of Chang Hengshan like a torch.


    Everyone was stunned and knew what Yu Mo was referring to.


    Can the phoenix really attract the hunting alliance to Changheng Mountain?

 Chapter 883： kill

    The sky was already dark, but the lights in the Kunlun Secret Realm were bright.


    call!


    Phoenix stopped his busy figure and let out a long sigh of satisfaction.


    While avoiding the enemy''s detection, he set up a teleportation array. In order to ensure that there were no mistakes, her speed was much slower than Yu Mo.


    "I promised Yu Mo that he would be done, so naturally he would not give up halfway, otherwise, wouldn''t he be looked down upon."


    "Hehe, I don''t know if he has succeeded in the arrangement. If he fails, hmph, when I go back, I must ridicule him properly."


    Unconsciously, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a beautiful arc was bent.


    "Here she is!"


    Suddenly, a roar brought her thoughts back to reality, and several figures came out of the sky, and the sound of breaking through the air came one after another.


    The people who came didn''t talk nonsense with her, and they greeted each other with gorgeous and fierce magic weapons, and they were deadly.


    To the Hunting Alliance, Phoenix, this uninvited guest, is simply daring and unforgivable.


    Their only purpose was to kill her, so they did not show mercy.


    boom!


    The flames flew into the air, and the Phoenix broke through the attack of the crowd, detoured behind a few people, and bursts of flames attacked, and the firemen immediately screamed and fell from the air.


    Phoenix solved these people, but did not rush to escape, but looked towards the floating mountain.


    There were many rays of light on the floating mountain, and it was the hunting alliance that came out to encircle and suppress her.


    She opened her lips lightly and murmured, "I''m not afraid of you coming, but I''m afraid that you won''t come. I have set up a teleportation formation to wait for you."


    Under her feet is the teleportation formation, which is invisible.


    In an instant, there were already people standing around her, layer upon layer, blocking the water around him.


    Phoenix looked at them with eyes like water, and said, "It''s coming very fast."


    There were so many people in the Hunting Alliance, and seeing that they had trapped Phoenix, they were not in a hurry and stared at her angrily.


    If eyes could kill, Phoenix would have died many times.


    "You are so bold, you are still staying in the Kunlun secret realm. The black-robed ancestors expected things like God, and you didn''t escape."


    "You can''t fly now."


    "You have killed so many of us, and you will never be redeemed."


    Everyone was outraged, and their saliva almost drowned Phoenix.


    Phoenix was calm and calm, his eyes searched for the figure of the black-robed ancestor in the crowd, and said aloud: "The black-robed ancestor, haven''t you shown up yet? Do you think these people can really kill me?"


    "I haven''t seen you through, I''ve guessed your motives." The black-robed ancestor walked out from behind the crowd, and the crowd automatically split a path.


    The black-robed ancestor stared at the phoenix, and said, "You are the phoenix divine beast, why should you be my enemy? Besides, you and Yu Mo are mixed together, which is really puzzling."


    "Haha." Phoenix sneered: "You can guess what I''m doing. As for me and Yu Mo, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks."


    The black-robed ancestor shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter what your purpose is, it doesn''t matter anymore. The Phoenix family is no longer in this world. Since you are a sealed thing, you are an abandoned burden, and death is your real life. belonging.¡±


    Phoenix''s face sank, and he shouted angrily, "Nonsense, it''s not your turn to dictate the affairs of my Phoenix family."


    The word "burdensome" deeply stimulated Fenghuang''s heart, the veins on her forehead throbbed violently, and she suddenly heard a roar.


    Phoenix Fire Nine Heavens!


    As soon as she made a move, it was a big move, and the few people who were too close to her were directly turned into powder by the phoenix fire and scattered with the wind.


    Everyone was shocked and angry, Phoenix was trapped, and even killed their companions.


    "kill!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, and several people rushed up again, and the magic weapons flew together, murderous and dangerous.


    The phoenix changed, turned into a phoenix real body, soared up, and rushed out from the killing game of the magic weapon.


    With a flick of the phoenix''s tail, a violent wind of fire blew up, knocking several people upside down, and a raging fire ignited on their bodies.


    "You step back, I''ll come and meet her for a while."


    The black-robed ancestor retreated left and right, and with a loud bang, the Immortal Extinguishing Sword flew up from behind him, hovering high above his head.


    The black-robed ancestor pinched the sword in his hand, pointed at the phoenix, and spit out three words like a thunderous explosion: "Destroy - Immortal - Sword!"


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction was radiant, and each ray of light was a tiny sword. In an instant, thousands of swords pointed at the phoenix together.


    If he is truly invincible, he has the aura of destroying immortals when he encounters immortals, and killing demons when he encounters demons.


    "Fenghuo Jiutian!"


    There was a sharp phoenix cry in the mouth of the phoenix, and half of the sky was on fire, the night turned into day, and it seemed that a huge hole was about to burn out in the sky.


    In the eyes of everyone, they only saw the Extinguishing Immortal Sword flying towards the phoenix, and after that, the thousands of tiny sword lights followed, like a thousand troops and horses, with a monstrous momentum.


    The phoenix itself turned into a ball of phoenix fire, with the terrifying aura of destroying the world and scorching all things, swept over, and competed with the Sword of Immortal Destruction.


    boom!


    A cloud of mushrooms rose from the impact and floated above the Kunlun Secret Realm, and the huge noise made the peaks of the Kunlun Secret Realm tremble violently, and the rocks rolled down.


    Only the floating mountain remained motionless, as if it was not affected by this battle at all.


    The phoenix disappeared, and only the Immortal Extermination Sword remained in the air, floating in the air, but its light had disappeared and it was bleak.


    boom!


    The phoenix smashed a large pit into the ground, and black smoke immediately rose from the pit, turning the pit into a piece of scorched earth.


    The black-robed ancestor lightly walked towards the big pit, and the Exterminating Immortal Sword flew above his head, not taking a step away, staring at the phoenix, and he might add another sword at any time.


    The phoenix returned to human form, stood up from the pit, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at the black-robed ancestor, and the other people surrounding him.


    "The black-robed ancestor really lives up to his reputation." Phoenix said with mixed feelings,


    The black-robed ancestor said calmly, "I won the prize."


    "You are so powerful, I don''t know what to do with the masters who wiped out the world''s cultivation sects overnight?" Fenghuang said astonishingly.


    The black-robed ancestor was caught off guard, and the most instinctive reaction appeared on his face.


    surprise!


    The black-robed ancestor was surprised, as if he never expected Phoenix to ask this question.


    "Haha, that expert is well known to everyone, what relationship can I have with him?" The black-robed ancestor laughed and asked back.


    Phoenix''s eyes stared at the black-robed ancestor without blinking, and said with emotion: "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would definitely have been deceived by you, because after all, it has been so many years. But seeing your reaction just now. .Although I can''t guess the details, you must have something to do with that person."


    She sighed in her heart and said with mixed feelings: "Yu Mo is whimsical. I have always disagreed. I didn''t expect his guess to be the closest to the truth. I really don''t know how long his brain is and why he thinks so strangely."


    The black-robed ancestor flashed murderous intent in his eyes and denied: "I don''t know what you are talking about, but one thing is certain, you are dead."


    "Murder and silence? Hehe!" Phoenix smiled playfully, and unknowingly activated the teleportation formation, and said, "Do you think there is a chance?"


    boom!


    A group of rays of light rose from the feet of everyone, and the teleportation formation started.

 Chapter 884： sucker Punch

    The light drowned the people of the hunting alliance, only to hear an earth-shattering roar.


    "Teleportation Array!"


    This is the angry voice of the black-robed ancestor.


    Phoenix was also placed in the teleportation array, and answered proudly, "Exactly."


    The angry roar sounded again, and the black-robed ancestor did not expect that he would be trapped, and it was still in the Kunlun secret realm, which was a great shame.


    However, the light was fleeting, and his roaring stopped abruptly, as if being strangled by the throat.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm became extremely quiet, deadly still.


    The other people who came here watched helplessly as their own people disappeared under their noses, and they couldn''t help being stunned. In this world, there are still people who can do this.


    Now, there is nothing they can do, because no one knows where they have been teleported.


    The roar disappeared in the Kunlun secret realm, and the next second, it sounded on the platform of Changheng Mountain.


    A group of light erupted on the platform, forcing the surrounding darkness back a little distance, and then the darkness came back again, swallowing up the light with nothing left.


    "What place is this?" The black-robed ancestor looked around and saw nothing. Knowing that he had teleported to his destination, he had no fear, only anger.


    "what!"


    A scream pierced the night sky.


    "What the hell, this power is so powerful that my body can''t hold it anymore."


    "There is pressure in all directions, what is this place?"


    Everyone discovered the abnormality one after another, shouting loudly, and panic and fear quickly spread among the crowd.


    Although they were not far apart, they couldn''t help each other, because they were all mud bodhisattvas crossing the river, and it was difficult for them to protect themselves, and there was no time to take care of others.


    "Ancestor, what''s going on?"


    "Ancestor, save us quickly."


    Everyone shouted and begged the black-robed ancestor to save him.


    The black-robed ancestor was also attacked by the soul fog. He was calmer than the others, and even his anger was temporarily suppressed. He heard everyone''s pleading and responded loudly: "Don''t panic, everyone, we are a hunting alliance, and we have not seen any danger. By the way, do you want to deal with us even with this little wind and waves?"


    Hearing the voice of the black-robed ancestor, the Hunting Alliance seemed to have a backbone, gradually calmed down, and while using his skills to resist the pressure, he agreed: "The ancestors are right, they used the teleportation array to teleport us, that means they are not Our opponents can only use this little trick to scare us."


    "Our hunting alliance is not frightened, how can we be afraid of them."


    Witnessing all this, Yu Mo couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The Hunting Alliance is indeed more powerful than the Tianji Pavilion. The Tianji Pavilion was attacked by the soul fog, and the hearts of the people were scattered.


    The Hunting Alliance has stabilized people''s hearts.


    Yu Mo felt that the burden on his body was heavier. He stopped hiding and shouted, "Phoenix, where are you?"


    Compared with the hunting alliance struggling to survive, he was more concerned about the safety of the Phoenix, so he ignored the hunting alliance for the time being and tried his best to search for the Phoenix.


    Only after meeting with Phoenix, he protects Phoenix with calamity, and this can ensure Phoenix''s safety.


    Yu Mo''s voice was particularly clear in the dark, and it reached everyone''s ears. The screams and wailing of the Hunting Alliance stopped abruptly, and the silence was terrifying.


    "There are still people here, who are Phoenix''s accomplices."


    Everyone shouted, as if they had discovered a new continent.


    The black-robed ancestor raised his brows, but was not surprised. Phoenix took great pains to attract them, and naturally someone responded, or there was an ambush.


    Suddenly, the black-robed ancestor moved in his heart and shouted, "Yu Mo, it''s you!"


    In fact, he was not sure who the other party was, but when he thought that Fenghuang and Yu Mo were in the same group, and at this time, he was willing to take the risk, and only Yu Mo was hiding here.


    Yu Mo was stunned when he heard this, but did not respond to the black-robed ancestor, but continued to shout, "Phoenix, come to my side."


    "It''s really you!"


    In the eyes of the black-robed ancestor, Yu Mo did not answer, but it was equivalent to acquiescence.


    "Yu Mo, I really underestimated you. Last time, you took a risk and entered my Kunlun secret realm. This time, you used the phoenix as bait to lure us to this ghost place. You really worked hard."


    When everyone heard the words, they were both angry and surprised, and they all roared: "It turned out to be Yu Mo, and all this was done by him."


    They never put Yu Mo in their eyes at first, but at this moment, Yu Mo made the first move and dragged them into the mud.


    If they hadn''t experienced it themselves, they would have thought it was a fantasy.


    After all, in the past, when they hunted and killed practitioners, they were in an absolute dominant position, and everyone else was the target of being hunted down.


    Now, they are the prey, but Yu Mo is the hunter.


    This is great irony and shame.


    The black-robed ancestor turned his head, suddenly realized, and said: "I finally know where this place is. This is Changheng Mountain, right? I heard that you came to Changheng Mountain. I haven''t left yet, but you used the teleportation array to lure us here. Hehe, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no door to hell, you just break in, then I will fulfill you."


    The black-robed ancestor was arrogant and aloof, even though he was surrounded by soul fog and was constantly attacking the Hunting Alliance, he did not take Yu Mo into his eyes.


    Yu Mo was no longer silent, and retorted: "Ancestor Heipao, this is Chang Hengshan, not your Kunlun Secret Realm. Are you sure you can kill me? Hey, didn''t you hear the screams and wailing of your subordinates? They themselves It''s hard to guarantee, and you want to deal with me, which is too confident."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s ridicule, everyone was furious: "Yu Mo, what are you, and what qualifications do you have to tell us irresponsible things?"


    "You are just a little brat with no hair. I have crossed more bridges than you have walked, and you are worthy of us."


    Everyone speaks my words, accusing and refuting Yu Mo, without diminishing his prestige and attitude.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "When death is imminent, there is still the benefit of the mind and tongue. Let''s take it slow. You can experience this feeling slowly. Chang Hengshan will treat you well."


    "Aren''t you attacked?"


    At this time, everyone reacted.


    Yu Mo''s voice was full of energy, not hurried or slow, which was completely different from them.


    Yu Mo laughed dryly and said, "I have disappointed you, I am indeed safe and sound."


    "How did you do it?" The crowd exclaimed in disbelief.


    The dignified hunting alliance was unable to cope with the immediate crisis, but Yu Mo was at peace, it was like a slap in the face.


    "No comment." Yu Mo replied.


    The black-robed ancestor said solemnly, "Yu Mo, my hunting alliance will stand in the world and will not fall. Do you really think that this little danger of Changheng Mountain can kill us?"


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring.


    "It''s too easy for you to think."


    The voice of the black-robed ancestor suddenly became louder, resounding through Chang Hengshan: "The Hunting Alliance listens to orders, and forms a great formation of stars."

 Chapter 885： Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array

    "Jie Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array!"


    The voice of the black-robed ancestor resounded through the mountains and forests, and every member of the hunting alliance immediately dragged their bodies and moved with difficulty as if they had taken a reassurance.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Rays of light shot out from their magic weapons, and then drowned in the darkness, but the rays of light still existed, passing through the fog of souls.


    Unconsciously, a large formation gradually appeared.


    This great formation is too large, and it protects all the people of the Hunting Alliance in it.


    The black-robed ancestor stood in the center of the great formation, in the position of the eyes of the formation. I saw that he was like a sun, shining brightly. This was the power that he burst out with the Sword of Immortal Destruction. The sword light rushed to the sky, dispelling the darkness around him. some distance.


    The darkness came back, and it seemed to drown them completely, and it was menacing.


    Sudden!


    Whoa!


    A surging energy shot up from the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array and went straight up to the sky. This energy broke through the soul fog on Changheng Mountain. Nothing could stop it.


    boom!


    This energy hit the sky.


    There were circles of ripples in the sky, like a stone thrown into the lake.


    This scene was so powerful that not only people in Changheng Mountain felt it, but even ordinary people in Changheng city felt it, hiding on the bed and looking out of the window, but couldn''t see anything.


    They had witnessed the incident when Soul Mist locked the city, and they had long known that Chang Heng was not simple, and it was not surprising that something extraordinary and strange happened.


    But the fear in my heart still sprouted.


    In Changheng Mountain, Yu Mo and the others looked up. First of all, they saw the faint light in the darkness. Although it disappeared later, the terrifying energy that shot into the sky deeply shocked them.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and he said movedly: "Zhou Tianxingdou, can it really resist the attack of Soul Mist?"


    Several others were apprehensive, and said apprehensively, "I don''t know."


    They have all experienced the horror of Soul Mist. They think that no one in this world can resist the attack of Soul Mist, but nothing is absolute. Maybe there is a power that can resist Soul Mist, such as Yu Mo''s robbery. Realistic example?


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "Find the phoenix first, regardless of the black-robed ancestor."


    No matter whether the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array can resist the Soul Mist, there is no way for them to leave Changheng Mountain. There is no sense of direction in Changheng Mountain. Once the sun rises and they haven''t left Changheng Mountain, they will enter Fengdu.


    Feng is the real back-up left by Yu Mo, specially used to deal with the hunting alliance, they have passed through the soul fog, and they can''t really escape the danger.


    On the contrary, Phoenix is ??more dangerous.


    She didn''t have the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and she didn''t have the power of robbery, so she couldn''t last long in the soul fog.


    "Phoenix, where are you?" Yu Mo shouted loudly without anyone else.


    His voice clearly reached everyone''s ears, and the Hunting Union was furious, but there was nothing they could do.


    I saw the stars in the sky flickering, and they became much brighter, as if the distance from the earth was shortened.


    Brush brush!


    One after another energy fell from the stars and gathered in Changheng Mountain, covering the hunting alliance up and down, as if a dome was placed on top of their heads, resisting the attack of the soul fog.


    Everyone only felt that their whole body was loosened, and the pressure dropped sharply. When the power of the stars increased, the pressure became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    "awesome!"


    The crowd cheered and the danger was finally lifted.


    The black-robed ancestor was not happy, his face was ashen. Although the danger was lifted, some of them died, which is beyond doubt.


    The black-robed ancestor lost his troops and lost his generals, and he didn''t even see Yu Mo''s face, which was a great shame.


    What''s more important is that they form the formation and get off the line, but the big formation is dead and can''t move. Therefore, if they want to be protected by the big formation, they are trapped in the big formation in disguise, and there is no way to leave Changheng Mountain.


    The black-robed ancestor was not worried about this, but this feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    He looked around, and after the power of the stars dispelled the soul fog, the light from the magic weapon in their hands illuminated the surroundings, and finally it was not a black eye.


    At this time, a very interesting scene appeared on the platform.


    Darkness shrouded Changheng Mountain, but there was a huge space on the platform that was as bright as day, with all kinds of rays scattered, filling the space, like a huge night pearl.


    The Hunting Union is in this pearl, looking at each other, the group is furious, gearing up, and constantly shouting: "Find Yu Mo, tear him into eight pieces, and smash his corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    "And Phoenix!"


    Yu Mo heard the shouting and killing of the hunting alliance, and was indifferent. He was concerned about the safety of the Phoenix.


    The black-robed ancestor pricked up his ears and heard Yu Mo calling for the Phoenix, and mocked indifferently: "Yu Mo, don''t waste your energy. You want to find the Phoenix, she has died under my sword."


    Yu Mo was stunned, stopped involuntarily, and looked at the huge ball of light from a distance.


    They were in the dark, not close to the ball of light, because the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array was controlled by the black-robed ancestor, and once they fell into the great array, they would naturally be attacked.


    Yu Mo would not take this risk.


    "Ancestor Heipao, you are talking nonsense! You have all been teleported, how could Phoenix die under your sword?" Yu Mo retorted loudly, as if he was comforting himself.


    He suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The black-robed ancestor couldn''t see Yu Mo''s voice, looked in the direction of his voice, and said, "We are in the middle of the game, but at the moment when the teleportation array was activated, Phoenix thought he had succeeded and relaxed his vigilance. Therefore, my The Immortal Destruction Sword attacked, and the sword slashed at her, how could she not die?"


    Geek!


    Yu Mo seemed to hear the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground in his heart, and his breath became heavier.


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mo shook his head suddenly, the figure of the phoenix appeared in his mind, he frowned and smiled, and every subtle expression was extraordinarily clear.


    "The phoenix will not die, it will never die in your hands."


    The black-robed ancestor sarcastically said: "Do you think that someone in the world can still survive after being hit by my Immortal Exterminating Sword?"


    "Cough cough!"


    Suddenly, a violent cough sounded, and a weak voice said, "Ancestor Heipao, let you down. Your Immortal Exterminating Sword is not a panacea. I didn''t die under your sword, and I still have a breath."


    Phoenix''s voice!


    Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    The six groups of black robes were startled, as if they had eaten a cockroach, their expressions became very exciting, they looked around in disbelief.


    Finally, he saw a familiar figure on the edge of the light ball.


    Phoenix!


    She was lying on the ground, and there was still blood donation left on the ground.


    The sword hit her hard, but she was still alive.


    "How is this possible?" The black-robed ancestor couldn''t believe it.


    Phoenix raised his head weakly and said, "I almost died. However, you forgot, I belong to the Phoenix family, so I naturally have some means of saving my life. Hey, it''s fortunate that you are in a big star formation this week, otherwise, I wouldn''t have Die by your sword, and die in this fog."

 Chapter 886： Tigers mouth to save people

    After Phoenix was injured, he was teleported to Changheng Mountain together with the Hunting Alliance.


    However, she just came out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den.


    Chang Hengshan is no safer than Kunlun Secret Realm, and it is more dangerous to her.


    The ubiquitous soul mist attacked her immediately, almost killing her.


    She didn''t even have the strength to say a word, and was teetering on the brink of death.


    Even if she heard Yu Mo''s call, she couldn''t answer.


    In the end, thanks to the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, while the Hunting Alliance breathed a sigh of relief, Phoenix also recovered a life.


    Ancestor Heipao had to admit this cruel reality. His expression was very wonderful, he stared at the phoenix, and said, "You escaped a catastrophe and recovered a life, it is only temporary. Death is your real life. home."


    Whoosh!


    The black-robed ancestor turned into an afterimage and attacked the phoenix.


    Phoenix stared at him helplessly, helpless, it was not easy for her to save her life, and there was no extra strength to resist the black-robed ancestor.


    Phoenix is ??on the edge of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, but after all, it is in the Great Array, which is equivalent to being on the chopping block of the black-robed ancestor, allowing him to slaughter.


    However, a figure took a step to rescue, and when the black-robed ancestor was talking to Fenghuang, he took the lead in rushing over from the darkness.


    Yu Mo!


    He was like lightning, and he was not afraid. He was not far from Phoenix, and he locked her at a glance.


    After listening to her words, Yu Mo deeply realized the danger she had faced. It was all because of him. This was his plan. How could he turn a blind eye and see death.


    He guessed that the black-robed ancestor was going to kill him and save his face.


    Therefore, he made the first move, and when the black-robed Ancestor''s attack was about to hit the Phoenix, Yu Mo took the lead to reach the Phoenix, and hugged her in his arms.


    The sword light is on!


    Thousands of mountains and mountains are filled with blood!


    A sword greeted the attack of the black-robed ancestor.


    The black-robed ancestor saw the sword light that turned into thousands of mountains, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He never expected Yu Mo''s swordsmanship to be so powerful, and he also saw a little shadow of the swordsmanship.


    how is this possible?


    The black-robed ancestor was shocked. He had been immersed in swordsmanship all his life, and he also learned a little about his own swordsmanship. How could Yu Mo have his own swordsmanship at such a young age? This is too incredible and impossible.


    But the black-robed ancestor did not doubt his own vision, there must be some unknown mystery in it.


    It was at this moment that the Immortal Destruction Sword''s attack was half a beat slower.


    Immortal Extinguishing Sword flew, thousands of mountains collapsed, and the sword light dissipated.


    The black-robed ancestor saw that his attack failed. Yu Mo not only saved the phoenix, but also disappeared. He was extremely angry and roared at the darkness: "Yu Mo, come back to me!"


    Yu Mo''s laughter came from the darkness.


    "Hahaha, Black-robed Ancestor, I''m not a fool. Your Immortal Exterminating Sword is a fairy weapon. Why should I hit the stone with an egg and die?"


    "Ahhh!"


    The black-robed ancestor roared at the darkness and held up the Immortal Extinguishing Sword.


    Swish!


    Jianguang rushed out of the ball of light and plunged into the darkness.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the dark.


    The black-robed ancestor widened his eyes and stared at the direction of the loud noise, expecting Yu Mo to die under this sword.


    However, the ideal is very plump, the reality is very skinny.


    Yu Mo''s voice came again, but in a different direction.


    "Ancestor Heipao, I''m here, let''s take another sword."


    Yu Mo was fearless and deliberately provoked the black-robed ancestor. The black-robed ancestor was not an idiot. He heard it right away. He really wanted to strike again, but he finally held back.


    He stared intently at the darkness. There was something strange in the darkness. After his sword attacked, its power was greatly reduced, and the fog wiped out the power of this sword.


    "Yu Mo, this is really weird in Changheng Mountain. I heard about it back then, but I never came to find out. Since I''m here this time, I just happened to check it out." The black-robed ancestor said loudly.


    Yu Mo giggled: "Ancestor Heipao, don''t put gold on your face, can you really explore this Changheng Mountain? If you really had this ability, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed just now."


    The black-robed ancestor was stunned for a moment, speechless.


    Phoenix whispered: "I haven''t told you one thing yet, your guess is right."


    Yu Mo was stunned and asked blankly, "What guess?"


    "Didn''t you always guess that the black-robed ancestor was related to the mysterious master who wiped out the world''s self-cultivation sects by himself? He is even that mysterious master," Phoenix said.


    "what?"


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised, and he hurriedly asked, "Why did you say that?"


    "I used this incident to test the black-robed ancestor in the Kunlun secret realm, and his response was wonderful, so I think your guess is right, even if he is not the mysterious master of the year, he has an extraordinary relationship with him. ." Fenghuang said with a deep sense of heart and mixed feelings: "So, his strength is unfathomable, and it may not only be what we have seen. Maybe he can really explore the mystery of Chang Hengshan."


    Yu Mo was speechless for a while.


    Phoenix leaned against Yu Mo''s arms, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but he could feel his breathing. Obviously, this news made him undecided and worried.


    "Do not!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo shook his head firmly: "Even if he is really the mysterious master of the year, he will never fully uncover the mystery of Chang Hengshan."


    This time, it was Phoenix''s turn to be surprised, and he didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    She asked dumbly, "Why did you say that?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "This mystery in Changheng Mountain involves another world, even the Protoss. Even if he is a genius, don''t try to solve it."


    "What?" Phoenix paled in shock: "Another world? Protoss?"


    Yu Mo was not surprised by Phoenix''s reaction. Instead, he moved in his heart and said, "Aren''t you also a divine beast? Do you know the Protoss?"


    "God Race?" Phoenix muttered to himself, his expression flickering, but unfortunately Yu Mo couldn''t see it.


    Phoenix lost his mind for a long time, and said leisurely: "Your remarks are too shocking, I have never seen the Protoss, but I did hear the Protoss mentioned by the ancestors. This is a very powerful race. It is said that no one is its opponent, not even us. Phoenix is ??no exception."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth evoked an intriguing and mysterious smile: "Wrong, someone is his opponent."


    Tang Zheng''s stalwart figure appeared in his mind.


    "How is that possible?" Phoenix exclaimed in disbelief.


    "This is not something you can explain clearly in a few words. I''ll tell you all about it when it''s over." Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and stopped.


    Phoenix glared at Yu Mo resentfully, but it was a pity that the darkness enveloped Yu Mo at all.


    "It''s really abhorrent to pick up people''s curiosity, but then stop abruptly." Fenghuang murmured inwardly.


    "Phoenix, how is your injury? I''ll heal you first." Yu Mo volunteered.


    Phoenix''s injuries were not serious, and he almost lost his life. He hesitated and said, "I was injured by his Immortal Destruction Sword. The Immortal Destruction Sword is an immortal weapon. If ordinary methods are not good for treatment, don''t waste your efforts."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, moved his hands involuntarily, and said, "I know medical scriptures, don''t you forget?"


    "Is this a sword wound?"


    "I also make swords."


    Fenghuang was speechless. Suddenly, her whole body tightened and she shouted, "Yu Mo, where is your hand?"

 Chapter 887： Beginner Kendo

    The exclamation of the phoenix caused waves of blind thinking, not knowing what was going on in the darkness.


    The Crazy Blades were in the dark, in a dilemma, and whispered to each other: "Are we going to go?"


    "Don''t go there, you can''t guess what people are doing, and disturb others'' good things."


    "Hehe, it''s really young and romantic, and I still have such thoughts at this juncture, it''s amazing."


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue tacitly laughed wickedly.


    Previously, in order to save Phoenix, Yu Mo rushed out desperately. After the two sides separated, they lost their sense of direction, and it was difficult to find each other again.


    They were very aware of this, and they kept in mind Yu Mo''s advice. They didn''t act rashly, but stayed where they were.


    After dawn, when they arrived in Fengdu, they could naturally see each other.


    If you go far, and you will be separated from each other when you reach Fengdu, it will be really dangerous.


    Yu Mo ignored other people''s thoughts and said with a straight face, "I''ll heal you, what the **** are you called?"


    "But your hand..."


    Phoenix''s cheeks were crimson, and Yu Mo''s hands were stroking her body. Even though he was examining the wound, it still made her shy, her face was red and her ears were red.


    "My hand is healing you." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t have any charming thoughts, Fenghuang was too embarrassed. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He mustered his courage, raised his chest, and said without hesitation, "Come on."


    When Yu Mo completely inspected Fenghuang''s wound, his heart skipped a beat, and his charming thoughts were thrown into the clouds.


    Phoenix''s injury is really serious.


    The sword pierced through her back, leaving a terrifying sword mark on her back, like an ugly big hole, shocking.


    "You really saved a life." Yu Mo sighed.


    Phoenix snorted and said, "I haven''t led them into the battle for you, otherwise, at the last moment, there will be a poisonous hand of the black-robed ancestor."


    "This is my ill-consideration, putting you in danger, and I apologize to you." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    The corner of Fenghuang''s mouth raised a smile and said, "It''s almost the same."


    "I''ll heal you now."


    "The Sword of Immortal Slayer is very special, different from ordinary sword wounds." Phoenix reminded that if it was a normal injury, she could repair it herself, and Yu Mo would not do it.


    "I know." Yu Mo said with no surprise: "The black robe ancestor''s swordsmanship has kendo, so his sword injury is more difficult to treat than ordinary injuries."


    "Kendo? You know this too?"


    "Yes! Just found out."


    Phoenix was certain that he had never heard him mention kendo before, so he couldn''t help asking, "Have you made a new breakthrough these days?"


    "It''s not a new breakthrough, I''ve gained a little knowledge." Yu Mo said modestly.


    Phoenix glared at him, thinking that if I knew this, why should I go to the Kunlun secret realm, wouldn''t it be better to follow him to see what happened?


    She has realized that in just a few days, Yu Mo must have happened a lot in Changheng and discovered more secrets, which made her heart like a cat scratching.


    "This swordsmanship is still too elementary, so it''s not difficult to deal with." Yu Mo said in a straightforward manner.


    "Elementary?" Phoenix rolled his eyes.


    "yes."


    "Then don''t just talk about it and don''t practice." Phoenix knows a little about the way of swordsmanship. Everything in the world has its own way. These ways are hidden in the world, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find and understand.


    When a cultivator realizes the way of his own cultivation, that is a great harvest.


    Phoenix did not understand his own way.


    The black-robed ancestor actually learned the way of swordsmanship, which made her impression of the black-robed ancestor changed greatly, and she realized his power more deeply.


    Yu Mo actually said that the black-robed ancestor''s swordsmanship was very basic, and Fenghuang really wanted to say that he was bragging.


    But Yu Mo was serious and said, "I''ll deal with it right away."


    Suddenly, Jie Li overflowed from Yu Mo''s fingertips and wandered around her wound.


    Kendo in the wound immediately counterattacked.


    In the next second, a stream of swordsmanship appeared in the robbery force, and the swordsmanship of the black-robed ancestors was defeated one by one, and the phoenix could clearly sense it even if he couldn''t see it.


    This is a war without gunpowder, and it is extremely dangerous.


    Two strands of kendo came on stage, and they hadn''t competed at all.


    Yu Mo''s kendo is too clever. In comparison, the kendo of the black-robed ancestor seems to be really too elementary to be vulnerable.


    Phoenix raised her head abruptly. Although she couldn''t see anything, she stared at Yu Mo in a daze, and a storm surged in her heart.


    "Yu Mo, how can you also have kendo?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said modestly, "It''s just a small gain."


    Phoenix''s apricot eyes stared, and he really wanted to punch down, and said in a complicated tone: "You got the swordsmanship, is it still a small gain?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Phoenix was speechless for a while, but he was speechless and panting.


    "Okay!" Yu Mo closed his hands and clapped his palms: "You''re done. The kendo of the black-robed ancestor no longer exists, and the only thing left is the skin injury, wait for it to heal slowly."


    Phoenix moved his muscles and bones a bit, and he was really refreshed. Although he was still injured, it was not a serious problem.


    "Am I good at this?"


    "So-so." Phoenix pouted and squeezed out four words.


    "Hmph, duplicity." Yu Mo shook his head, not having the same knowledge as her.


    There was silence in Chang Heng Mountain, and the ball of light also stopped. It seemed that they were sure that they could not leave the ball of light unharmed. The Hunting Union also accepted the reality and calmed down.


    Their eyes were not good, and they looked into the darkness from time to time, afraid that Yu Mo would leave and they would have no chance to take revenge.


    They looked up to the sky, waiting for the dawn to come.


    At that time, under their eyes, Yu Mo could not escape.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the forest, like the howl of a beast.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly burst, and they looked at the sound, but they couldn''t see anything, so they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    What else is there in the dark?


    Are there really beasts?


    How can a beast survive in this forest.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at each other in unison, and Fenghuang asked in confusion, "There are other people in this forest?"


    "Tianji Pavilion." Yu Mo said, uncertain in his heart.


    Isn''t the Tianji Pavilion completely wiped out?


    For such a long time, they did not have the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and it was impossible for them to resist the attack of the soul fog.


    Phoenix understood and said in surprise, "You actually destroyed the Heavenly Secret Pavilion? Haha, killing two birds with one stone, you are too powerful."


    "It''s just a hands-on effort."


    Yu Mo was dark and solemn, looking at the darkness, and there was a roar. This sound seems to be like a blood demon, the blood ancestor is dead, is the blood demon not dead?


    Gorefiends are puppets, even if they are not dead, they are not afraid of them.


    Yu Mo comforted himself, shook his head, and felt relieved.


    Unconsciously, the sky brightened, and a ray of dawn rose from the horizon, dispelling the darkness of Changheng City, and then shining on Changheng Mountain.


    Chang Heng Mountain was originally pitch-dark and filled with soul fog. When the sun shone down, everything changed.

 Chapter 888： stumbling block

    Its daybreak.


    Everyone looked up to the sky.


    They know what it means.


    The Hunting Union thought it was time to counterattack.


    They had no idea what they were about to face.


    Phoenix vaguely saw Yu Mo''s face, which was close at hand, and there was an intriguing smirk on his face.


    She already knew Yu Mo and knew what this smirk represented.


    "Are you still plotting against them?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo looked at her and said, "Don''t say it''s so ugly, what is calculation, this is a good show, last night was foreplay, this is the real opening of the big show."


    Phoenix doesn''t know why.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain, and said, "You can enjoy it slowly. Let''s find a few other partners first."


    Phoenix knew that there were several companions in the mountain, so he could only nod his head angrily and follow Yu Mo''s footsteps.


    The two walked around, and when the sky was bright and the soul fog dissipated, they finally saw the Crazy Blades.


    The two sides converged, and Yu Mo hurriedly reminded: "The Hunting Alliance is about to attack, everyone prepare and follow me."


    "Yes!"


    Both Kuangdao and Song Yue had experience in Fengdu, and they understood that they would arrive in Fengdu after dawn, but there was no way to predict where they would reach Fengdu.


    If they go to the wilderness of Fengdu, and there are no ghost soldiers in Fengdu, they will face the hunting alliance alone.


    Will these people be the opponents of the Hunting Alliance?


    The answer is obvious.


    Certainly not.


    If they reach Fengdu City directly, then they don''t need to move a finger at all, and the Hunting Alliance will face extinction, they just have to watch the show.


    Phoenix didn''t know why, and kept guessing in his heart.


    The sky is bright.


    The hunting alliance instantly locked Yu Mo and the others.


    The black-robed ancestor took the lead, rushed towards Yu Mo, and shouted murderously: "Yu Mo, accept your life!"


    Yu Mo raised his sword and stabbed.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    "The swordsmanship is good, but the heat is poor."


    The black-robed ancestor broke it with a sword, but in the blink of an eye, Yu Mo quickly retreated, and the other people followed him, keeping a distance from the black-robed ancestor.


    "Yu Mo, where do you escape? This Changheng Mountain is your grave!"


    Yu Mo giggled, pointed around, and said, "Ancestor Heipao, open your eyes and see, is this Chang Heng Mountain?"


    "Dare to fool people when death is imminent." The black-robed ancestor said subconsciously, but as soon as the voice fell, his eyes noticed the surroundings, and he was instantly stunned.


    Where is Changheng Mountain?


    There are no peaks at all.


    This is the flat land of a flat river, and they all stand on this flat land.


    Others have also discovered this, and the reaction of the black-robed ancestor is exactly the same, like seeing a ghost, looking around, shouting: "What is this place?"


    "Aren''t we in Changheng Mountain?"


    "Did he use the teleportation array to teleport us away again?"


    "Impossible! There is no trace of the teleportation formation in this place."


    Everyone nodded, convinced of this.


    They were completely bewildered and at a loss.


    Phoenix and Heavenly King are no exception. Although Heavenly King heard Yu Mo mention Fengdu, but seeing it is believing and witnessing everything with her own eyes, the shock in her heart is still indescribable.


    Phoenix doesn''t know the world of Fengdu, but he recalled what Yu Mo said last night, his heart stunned, and he was the first to react: "This is another world? We have come to a new world?"


    The exclamation of the phoenix caught the attention of the hunting alliance, and they also woke up like a dream, shouting: "What, this is another world?"


    The black-robed ancestor was shocked and muttered to himself, "Another world."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile, opened his arms, and said loudly, "Welcome to Fengdu World!"


    "Fengdu World?"


    Everyone screamed again, never heard of this world at all.


    But the black-robed ancestor thought all about it, looked around and said, "This is the legendary Fengdu world, the Fengdu connected to Jiuyou."


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised. He looked at the black-robed ancestor in disbelief, and said, "You actually know this?"


    The black-robed ancestor glanced at Yu Mo, and said arrogantly: "Ignorance child. Changheng Mountain and Fengdu are connected. Once you enter Changheng Mountain, you will go to Fengdu. You already knew this, so we were introduced to Changheng Mountain, and then we went deeper. , bring us into Fengdu. But you forgot one thing, since you have been to Fengdu, there must be a way to leave Fengdu. If you can leave, can''t we leave?"


    The black-robed ancestor paused, pointed his finger firmly at Yu Mo, and said, "Therefore, no matter what, you are a dead end."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, and the black-robed ancestor guessed so much in an instant. It''s really not easy.


    The black-robed ancestor did not guess wrong. Generally speaking, Yu Mo is a dead end.


    After all, he couldn''t guess Yu Mo''s real killer move.


    "Really? Are you really so confident that you can kill me? Then come and kill me." Yu Mo yelled, "Go!"


    Whoosh!


    He flew out like a whirlwind.


    The Crazy Blades were already ready to go, just waiting for his order to run away with him.


    Seeing this, the black-robed ancestor became more and more sure of his guess. Yu Mo knew that there was a dead end, so he ran away in a hurry. He waved his big hand forward and roared: "Chase, kill them all!"


    "kill!"


    The hunting alliance has long accumulated a cavity of anger, and they are dispatched.


    Roar!


    A roar sounded, and a behemoth emerged from the ground and grabbed several people with its big hands.


    Bang bang bang!


    These people exploded directly in the big hands.


    This scene was unexpected and scared the others. They all stopped and looked at him in shock and anger.


    "Yu Mo, you are so ruthless, you still left behind this backhand."


    Everyone subconsciously considered this to be Yu Mo''s backhand, deliberately doing it, in order to stop them.


    This is naturally the blood demon.


    However, there is a little change from before.


    The Gorefiend was full of blood and energy, which was disgusting, but there was not only a fierce light in his eyes, but a ray of wisdom, and he seemed to have his own wisdom.


    The Hunting Union has never seen Gorefiend, so they didn''t see it.


    If Yu Mo saw it, he would definitely be able to spot this subtle difference.


    When the Gorefiend heard the word Yu Mo, he was very excited, he breathed heavily, and muttered, "Yu...mo."


    "Yes, it''s Yu Mo, if you want to stand up for him, then go die." Several people rushed to the Gorefiend, and various magic weapons greeted the Gorefiend.


    The Gorefiend roared, blood filled with blood, like smoke, and instantly enveloped these people. Before they could scream, they turned into bones.


    "what--"


    Screams rang out.


    This scene was too unexpected.


    When they met face to face, they turned into bones. What kind of magical power is this?


    horrible!


    Ancestor Heipao''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "It seems that the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion has this kind of magical power, but it is a little different from this, the power is not so terrifying."

 Chapter 889： grave

    "This is definitely not the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, this is a monster. Yu Mo has such a monster, it''s too hateful." Others did not agree with the words of the black-robed ancestor, and blamed the blood demon on Yu Mo.


    Ancestor Heipao''s face sank, and he said, "No matter what he is, leave some people to deal with him, and others to chase and kill Yu Mo with me."


    Yu Mo is the top priority, Gorefiend is not the focus.


    Everyone took the lead, and some rushed to the Gorefiend, attracting the Gorefiend''s attention, while the others chased after Yu Mo and others.


    Yu Mo and the others ran wildly, hearing the huge movement behind them, keeping their feet, turning their heads and looking around, they saw a giant-like Gorefiend.


    "Why didn''t the Gorefiend die?" Crazy Blade and the others were no strangers to Gorefiend, but they were also surprised that he survived from the Soul Mist.


    A look of surprise flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "With the Gorefiend holding them back, we can run farther." Yu Mo didn''t get into it, but quickened his pace.


    "Where are we running to?" Fenghuang heard curiously.


    "Fengdu City."


    Phoenix didn''t know why, and said: "Fengdu City must have the power of Fengdu World, aren''t we throwing ourselves into the net?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t explain much.


    However, Kuangdao advised: "Don''t worry about it, Yu Mo has already arranged everything, as long as we reach Fengdu City, we will be safe."


    Phoenix slandered in his heart, but he didn''t get to the bottom of it. At this juncture, escaping for his life was the most important thing, and it was not suitable for getting to the bottom of it.


    "Gui San, come and lead the way to Fengdu City."


    As soon as Yu Mo''s arm was raised, Gui San flew out of the Qiankun bag and landed lightly.


    In the past few days, the three ghosts have obtained the method of ghost cultivation, and they are all elated and immersed in the joy of cultivation.


    When Gui San heard the master''s order, he was overjoyed. He used the magical power he just learned and flew forward lightly. It was really ghostly, and the speed was not slow.


    "Follow your orders, Fengducheng, let''s go!"


    A group of people and the ghost rushed towards Fengdu City, and there was a group of chasing soldiers behind. Due to the open terrain, Yu Mo and others could not escape the sight of the Hunting Alliance.


    The Hunting Union rejoiced, looking at the approaching enemy, gearing up and sharpening their knives.


    "Hey, why is there one more of them?" Suddenly, someone discovered the new figure of Gui San.


    "Yu Mo has many tricks and plans ahead of time. Isn''t there one more obstacle before? What''s the problem with one more."


    The Hunting Alliance thinks that it is powerful, and does not pay attention to the new guy Guisan.


    "Master, if you cross the mountain in front of you, you will find Fengdu City." Gui San pointed to a majestic mountain and said.


    Yu Mo looked up, the mountain was majestic and towering into the clouds.


    Fengdu City is too big, when they were in Fengdu City, they never saw this mountain.


    Obviously, this is another direction of Fengdu City.


    "Climb the mountain!"


    Yu Mo jumped up, stepping on a treetop and soaring into the air, like a Dapeng spreading its wings, flying high, condescending, and looking back, the Hunting Alliance also climbed the mountain.


    The black-robed ancestor took the lead and roared: "Yu Mo, you can''t escape, you should die."


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the air from far to near.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank sharply and shouted loudly, "Dodge."


    Several people fled in a hurry, and with a bang, the Immortal Extinguishing Sword lifted up the big trees and rocks in the sky.


    A huge gap appeared on the mountain, and it seemed that the mountain was about to be divided in half by this sword.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped. The power of this sword is really terrifying. The black-robed ancestor has suffered many losses in Yu Mo''s hands, and his heart has already accumulated a lot of anger. Therefore, the power of this sword is extremely powerful, and its momentum is also particularly large.


    Crazy Blade was amazed and exclaimed: "This black-robed ancestor is too terrifying."


    Song Yue''s eyes were filled with sparks of hatred, he gritted his teeth, and said, "Countless practitioners died in the hands of the Hunting Alliance, of course they are powerful."


    After that, he glanced at Yu Mo.


    At the beginning, he chose to stay by Yu Mo''s side, just to wait for the arrival of the Hunting Alliance and take revenge.


    The hunting alliance finally appeared, and he could get what he wanted.


    There was a surging fighting spirit in his body, but he did not attack rashly. He believed in Yu Mo, so he cooperated with him fully and did not make his own decisions.


    Crazy Blade was stunned, and said happily: "From now on, they can''t hurt anyone."


    Song Yue nodded heavily.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to discuss, it won''t be too late to go over this mountain. Ancestor Heipao made such a big move, and the city lord is not deaf, so he will definitely notice. As long as we hold on, we will wait for the arrival of the Fengdu army. Relax." Yu Mo encouraged.


    "It makes sense."


    The crowd was buoyed and inspired.


    Several people kept approaching the top of the mountain, but the enemy was faster. Before approaching the top of the mountain, the black-robed ancestor finally caught up.


    Swish!


    The Immortal Destruction Sword passed over them and shed a large amount of sword light, blocking them all.


    "Hahaha, I told you, if you can''t escape, why do you needlessly struggle to the death." The black-robed ancestor blocked them behind them, and together with the Exterminating Immortal Sword, they completely trapped them one after the other.


    Several people had to stop.


    Yu Mo looked at the nearby mountain top, stomped his feet angrily, and said, "Ancestor Heipao, even let you chase here, the Hunting Alliance is really not a vain name."


    The black-robed ancestor had a dark face and was angry in his heart. The hunting alliance only caught up with them at this time. It was really a huge mistake.


    "Yu Mo, throughout the ages, who dared to oppose the Hunting Alliance like this and play tricks on us, you are the first, and I will make you die miserably." The black-robed ancestor said gloomily and murderously.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and chuckled, "Then I''ll wait and see, but I don''t think you will have this chance."


    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from." Hei-pao Ancestor looked at Yu Mo suspiciously. For others, Hei-pao Ancestor could easily see through each other at a glance, but for Yu Mo, he was really unpredictable.


    Yu Mo''s acting style is too strange, which is far beyond people''s expectations.


    "Of course my confidence is not unfounded, do you really want to know?" Yu Mo asked deliberately, but the corner of his eyes swept towards the top of the mountain.


    He didn''t rush to start, but deliberately delayed the time, that is to wait for the arrival of the Fengdu army.


    With such a big movement just now, the Fengdu army must have been alarmed.


    The black-robed patriarch stared at Yu Mo, and when he saw that he was fearless, he couldn''t help being curious and asked, "If you are interested, I can also listen."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Okay, then it''s okay for me to tell you."


    He paused slightly, pointed around, and said, "How do you see the surrounding scenery?"


    Hearing the words, the black-robed ancestor frowned and said angrily, "Are you kidding me?"


    "How dare I, don''t you want to listen? You answer my question first."


    The black-robed ancestor saw that all his people were surrounded, and the water around them was blocked, so he felt relieved.


    The opponent is hard to fly, he has the chance to win, and he becomes calm.


    He sneered and said calmly, "The scenery here is just like that, so what?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s normal, hey, you guys are not satisfied. However, there''s nothing you can do about it, so just let it go."


    "What do you mean?" The black-robed ancestor heard a little overtone.


    "I said this will be your tomb. Although the scenery is ordinary, it''s okay for you to take a moment." Yu Mo said lightly.


    grave!


    The Hunting Union widened its eyes and finally understood.


    Yu Mo even said that this mountain was their tomb, and his anger spread through the crowd.

 Chapter 890： ambush

    "Graves? No shame! This is your grave!"


    "Yes, kill you, this is your grave."


    The Hunting Union was outraged.


    The black-robed ancestor had a gloomy face, thoughtfully, looked around, raised his brows, and said, "Is there any ambush in this place?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed, but he was shocked. The black-robed ancestor was really not easy, and he almost guessed it.


    When the Hunting Alliance heard the words, their hearts trembled, and they looked around, wondering, "Is there really an ambush in this place?"


    "Ancestor Heipao, are you afraid?" Yu Mo asked deliberately.


    Everyone looked at the black-robed ancestor, and the black-robed ancestor snorted angrily and said, "Afraid? I still don''t know how this word is written. Yu Mo, you ambush that blood giant first, didn''t you stop me? I want to see what else you can ambush."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking air came from the other side of the mountain.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, whispered with joy, and said, "Then do what you want, you can see for yourself."


    He reached out and pointed to the top of the mountain.


    When everyone heard the sound of breaking the air, they were shocked and looked up.


    A figure appeared on the top of the mountain, and then, more and more figures appeared on the top of the mountain, aggressive and unexpected.


    There was a sensation in the hunting alliance. They were just joking, but they didn''t expect Yu Mo to have soldiers ambushed on the mountain.


    The eyelids of the Hunting Alliance jumped, and they said angrily, "Do you really have an ambush?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Aren''t you afraid? Why make such a fuss."


    "Of course I''m not afraid, what about the ambush, come one, I''ll kill one, come two, I''ll kill a pair." The black-robed ancestor said murderously.


    "Oh." Yu Mo stretched his voice and said with interest: "So confident? Can you kill me?"


    In a short while, there are countless figures on the top of the mountain, densely packed.


    A huge pressure fell from the sky.


    The Hunting Union was choked for a moment, its eyes widened, and it was speechless.


    There are so many ambush soldiers, many times more than his people, and, just looking at the momentum they exude, they are not ordinary people, can they really kill them all?


    The crowd quickly shrank back, shrinking into a small encirclement, eyeing them, and staring at the group of ambush soldiers with extreme vigilance.


    "Ancestor, there are too many ambushes."


    "Yeah, what do we do now?"


    The hunting alliance, which is not afraid of the sky and the earth, is actually afraid. This is a rare sight.


    Seeing this, Song Yue only felt the stuffiness in his chest swept away, and laughed: "Hunting Alliance, you have today too!"


    The Hunting Union glared at him fiercely, but no one refuted it, but his eyes were a little blank.


    "Who are you?" One person walked out from the top of the mountain, and it was the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    He saw Yu Mo in the crowd at a glance, stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, it''s actually you. You have today, and you''re actually trapped."


    The Nine-Yin Ghost King gloated over the misfortune and kept laughing.


    When the Hunting Union saw this scene, their faces became more exciting. They were like riding a roller coaster, with peaks and valleys for a while, and they heard a little spark of hope in the words of the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    This group of people doesn''t seem to be ambushing soldiers, nor does Yu Mo deal with them, and they are still gloating about misfortune.


    Immediately, their spirits were shocked, the sluggish atmosphere was swept away, and their eyes became brighter.


    Yu Mo''s cheeks flushed, and he said, "Jiuyin Ghost King, don''t patronize and laugh, it''s important to do business."


    "Business?" Jiuyin Ghost King looked suspicious.


    Yu Mo pointed to the hunting alliance and said, "They are the people the city chief will deal with."


    The Jiuyin Ghost King knew very well the agreement between Yu Mo and the city lord. Yu Mo was responsible for bringing Tang Zheng''s subordinates to Fengdu, and the city lord annihilated them all, avenging the gods and charging a little interest.


    "You said they were..." Jiuyin Ghost King''s eyes flickered, murderous aura gradually revealed.


    Yu Mo didn''t wait for Jiuyin Ghost King to finish speaking, he interrupted him directly, and hurriedly echoed: "Yes, let''s do it quickly."


    These words clouded the mountains and fog, making the Hunting Alliance feel like a cloud and foggy, and Yu Mo didn''t want the two sides to really figure it out, then his plan would be flawed.


    The Jiuyin Ghost King knows that the city lord attaches great importance to revenge. Since this group of people is the target of revenge, he is naturally obliged. This is equivalent to a great contribution. Once he kills this group of people, the city lord will definitely reward him.


    "kill!"


    The Jiuyin Ghost King gave a loud command with murderous aura, and as soon as the killing order came out, the shouts of killing resounded through the top of the mountain, and the black figures attacked the sky and covered the sky, like a black wave, which was bound to smash the hunting alliance into pieces.


    The faces of the members of the Hunting Alliance changed suddenly, and there was no way to avoid them, so they bucked the trend and were forced to face this group of enemies.


    The Nine Yin Ghost King brought all his cronies, and the fighting power was not weak. The two sides encountered each other and the war broke out.


    Boom boom boom!


    A piece of magic weapon erupted with dazzling rays of light, people turned their heads, and when they met each other, many people in the Hunting Alliance fell. They did not fall under the attack of the ghost fog, but eventually fell little by little among the elites of the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    The black-robed ancestor stared blankly at this scene, woke up like a dream, and said, "Is this your helper in Fengdu?"


    "You guessed it right. I said this is your grave, right?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    "No reason!" The black-robed ancestor was furious and was about to attack Yu Mo.


    The Nine Yin Ghost King descended from the sky, squeezed Yu Mo and the others aside, and eagerly said, "It''s not your turn here, go to the side."


    He didn''t want this great achievement to fall into the hands of Yu Mo, so he volunteered to deal with the black-robed ancestor.


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently, and automatically stepped aside to watch the Nine Yin Ghost King fight with the black-robed ancestor with murderous aura.


    On the contrary, the few of them were idle and had no chance to do it at all.


    When Fenghuang and Tianwang saw this scene for the first time, they couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Why did they fight?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "That''s good, we''ll be safe."


    "What kind of ecstasy did you use on them, and why did you listen to it?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    Yu Mo pouted and said, "What is Ecstasy? It''s called personality charm, you know?"


    Fenghuang pouted and said, "I''ve never seen someone put gold on their face like this, I''m not ashamed."


    Yu Mo smiled, unmoved, and said, "Let''s back away a little, so as not to be splattered with blood."


    Several people were originally trapped in the middle, but now that the Nine Yin Ghost King came, the Hunting Alliance bore the brunt of the attack and blocked the attack for them. Instead, they were the safest.


    The Hunting Alliance was too busy to deal with Yu Mo and the others. When the black-robed ancestor saw them retreating, he naturally knew what they were thinking, and was about to intercept them when suddenly, the Nine Yin Ghost King stopped in front of him and roared murderously: "Where is it? escape?"


    boom!


    The overwhelming attack immediately greeted the black-robed ancestor.


    The black-robed ancestor had no choice but to watch Yu Mo and the others withdraw from the battle circle.

 Chapter 891： life and death book

    The battle between Jiuyin Ghost King and Heipao Ancestor was fierce.


    I saw a ghostly spirit, filling the mountains and forests, and the ferocious ghost heads were flying in the air, turning into huge ghost heads covering the sky and covering the sun for a while, and small ghost heads for a while, changing and hard to prevent.


    Not to be outdone, the ancestor of the black robe swept through the mountains and forests, smashing the heads of ghosts.


    "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk!"


    Jiuyin Ghost King saw that his supernatural powers were ineffective and could not kill the black-robed ancestor, he let out a roar, and displayed new supernatural powers.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a gloomy wind blew the mountain forest, the sound of ghosts and wolves howling loudly, and there were ghosts and shadows in the mountains and forests. It seemed that hundreds of ghosts had emerged from the ground and came towards the black-robed ancestor.


    Wherever the Hundred Ghosts have passed, once the people of the Hunting Alliance are touched by the ghosts, they will immediately be distraught and fall to the ground.


    The black-robed ancestor shrank his pupils and shouted: "Everyone retreat, Hundred Ghosts Night Walk is the soul that attacks people."


    Yu Mo also saw it, and looked at his own people, his heart trembled slightly, and said, "The magical power in Fengdu is really extraordinary."


    Phoenix kept his eyes fixed, thoughtfully, and said: "This Hundred Ghosts Night Walk is powerful, but the Nine Yin Ghost King is not good enough, so he may not be able to truly exert his power. He can kill other people, but he can''t kill the black-robed ancestor."


    "Oh, then we''ll see."


    The black-robed ancestor saw his people fall one by one, while the enemy cheered and shook the mountains and forests.


    The black-robed ancestor was furious, and in the long run, his people would be wiped out.


    He charged up with his sword and shouted, "Mie-Xian-Sword!"


    Immortal Destruction Sword''s divine might erupted and turned into a giant sword, and the giant sword was surrounded by small swords, thousands of swords were sent out, like sword rain, the mountains and plains were covered by sword light, and the rumbling sound was endless.


    After the loud noise, there was a dead silence in the forest.


    The ghosts disappeared.


    Most of the Nine Yin Ghost King''s elites were also killed and injured.


    The power of this sword almost eliminated half of the Nine Yin Ghost King''s team, which was even more serious than the fierce battle just now.


    The Nine Yin Ghost King was stunned, and the result was far beyond his expectations.


    He originally came to pick up the leaks, to take the lead in eliminating the enemy, and to enjoy the credit alone, but now, he has suffered heavy casualties and greatly reduced his strength.


    He glared at the black-robed ancestor fiercely, and shouted: "You dare to kill them, I will fight with you."


    boom!


    In a blink of an eye, the Nine Yin Ghost King flew out.


    The ghost king of Jiuyin was in chaos, and his attack was greatly reduced. Where could he be the opponent of the black-robed ancestor? He lay on the ground in embarrassment and watched the black-robed ancestor come step by step. The sword in his hand was dazzling and murderous.


    Fenghuang said worriedly: "Your helper is not the opponent of Ancestor Heipao. Once he dies, we will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, the outcome hasn''t really been decided yet, because the Fengdu City Lord hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Fengdu City Lord?"


    "Yes, the master of this world of Fengdu. The black-robed ancestor is powerful, but can he be more powerful than the master of a world?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Phoenix was silent.


    In this regard, she has more say than Yu Mo. No matter the size of this world, the master of a world is naturally not comparable to the black-robed ancestor.


    Phoenix was relieved, but curiosity was piqued.


    The black-robed ancestor had already stood in front of the Jiuyin Ghost King, raised the Immortal Extinguishing Sword high, and aimed it at the Jiuyin Ghost King.


    Jiuyin Ghost King''s face was pale, and his expression was uglier than death.


    The black-robed ancestor turned his head and glanced at Yu Mo, and said, "Your ambush is nothing more than that. You are still a little tender when you kill me."


    call!


    Immortal Destruction Sword swiftly slashed down.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud bang sounded under the black-robed ancestor. That was where the Nine Yin Ghost King was lying. The Immortal Extinguishing Sword did not cut down, but was blocked by a majestic energy.


    A shock wave burst out from this place and rushed in all directions.


    Trees in the mountains and forests were cut off in the middle, people turned on their backs, and a few people from the Hunting Alliance died.


    The black-robed ancestor couldn''t care about his men, he stared at the front as if he was facing a great enemy.


    I don''t know when, a person appeared in front of him, his body was covered with black gas, and his face could not be seen clearly. He was holding a book in his hand. The book was dark and ghostly, but the words "Book of Life and Death" were written on the cover.


    Fengdu City Lord!


    He arrived in time and saved the life of the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    Jiuyin Ghost King escaped from death, but was not affected by the shock wave. He fled in embarrassment and said, "City Lord, this person is not simple, you have to be careful."


    Fengdu City Lord kept his face low, looked at the black-robed ancestor calmly, and said, "Of course I know, but this is Fengdu, it''s my world, where can I get him to run wild."


    Hei-pao ancestor heard the words, his heart jumped, and said: "You are the master here? There is a misunderstanding."


    Um?


    Fengdu City Lord looked at him suspiciously.


    Yu Mo was startled and hurriedly shouted: "City Lord, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is the best at deceiving people, and you can''t believe even a word of his words."


    The city lord of Fengdu is not an ordinary person, and it is easy to find something strange, then Yu Mo''s plan has been abandoned, so he can''t give the black-robed ancestor a chance to explain.


    The city owner nodded in agreement, and said, "Tang Zheng''s subordinates are naturally like this, and I can''t believe a single word."


    "I''m not..." The black-robed ancestor''s heart lit up, and it seemed that he had grasped a key point. Before a sentence was finished, Fengdu City Lord had launched an attack.


    The city lord of Fengdu raised the book of life and death, and looked at the city lord. A black light flew out from the book of life and death, and kept rolling and spinning on the head of the black-robed ancestor. He pulled away and poured into the black light.


    The black-robed ancestor felt that his life was passing quickly like running water, and he was shocked.


    Zheng!


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction erupted with a high-pitched sword cry, as if it had come to life, and the sword hit the black light, and the black light split into two.


    Before the black-robed ancestor could breathe a sigh of relief, another black light shot out from the book of life and death, like a dark cloud floating over the head of the black-robed ancestor, so that he could not get rid of it no matter what.


    His vitality passed quickly, and his body actually shriveled.


    When Yu Mo and the others saw this scene, they all gasped. The city lord''s attack was really weird, and it made people feel fear and chills.


    Yu Mo swallowed and realized how bold he was. He dared to throw himself into a net to confront the city lord. If he hadn''t made the city lord believe him with his three-inch tongue, I''m afraid he would have turned into a mummified corpse.


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue once faced the city lord directly, although they knew that he was strong, but they did not have an intuitive impression.


    Now that they really realized it, they realized that they had really passed through the gate of hell, and they felt fortunate and fearful for a while.


    Phoenix is ??not surprised, and said to himself: "It is not surprising that the Lord of the World has such strength, his life and death book is a treasure."

 Chapter 892： chasing troops

    Yu Mo listened and nodded in agreement: "Yes, this book of life and death is really powerful, especially this attack method has never been seen before."


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes at him and said, "Don''t make the idea of ??the book of life and death, there is no way you can **** it over."


    Yu Mo smiled, scratched his head and said, "I don''t think so. I don''t dare to pull my teeth out."


    Crazy Blade was uneasy, he winked at Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, are we going?"


    After seeing the power of the city lord, neither Crazy Blade nor Song Yue dared to stay. Although Song Yue really wanted to see the black-robed ancestor killed with his own eyes, compared with his own life, it was safe to leave the place of right and wrong.


    Phoenix didn''t know why: "The battle is not over yet, what are you going to do? There must be more exciting dramas. I don''t think the black-robed ancestor will be captured so easily and die in vain."


    Crazy Blade didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said bitterly, "Phoenix, you don''t know something, we are not safe."


    "Why did you say this? Isn''t this Fengdu City Lord with us?" Fenghuang looked at Yu Mo with doubts in his eyes.


    Yu Mo understood the thoughts of Crazy Blade and Song Yue, smiled and said, "Crazy Blade is right, thirty-six strategies, the best way to go, this lively is not so good-looking. Phoenix, don''t ask any more, wait. I''ll tell you all about it when I get back."


    Fenghuang glared at Yu Mo and said dissatisfiedly, "You have so many tricks, you must be hiding something from me."


    "Go!" Yu Mo didn''t say much, and walked quickly down the mountain.


    The ghost king of Jiuyin saved his life, and when he saw Yu Mo and several others slipping down the mountain, the city lord had no time to take care of it. He was suspicious, but did not remind the city lord, but quietly followed.


    "Yu Mo, I want to see what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd."


    The two sides were one after the other, and after a while, they went down the mountain.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the top of the mountain, the mountain trembled violently, and a sword light lit up, making the world darken.


    The sword light whistled, and the top of the mountain flew up, and was cut off by this sword.


    Several people stopped subconsciously and turned their heads to look, with fear in their eyes.


    This is obviously the feat of the black-robed ancestor.


    Phoenix asserted that the black-robed ancestor still had a back-up move, and as expected, this back-up move is really dazzling, and I don¡¯t know if Fengdu City Lord can resist it.


    While everyone was worried, a gloomy wind appeared on the mountain peak, and the mountains and trees turned into dust, covering the sky and covering the mountain, and it was impossible to see anything from the outside.


    "Which one of them will win?" Crazy Blade asked anxiously.


    Song Yue was bent on revenge, and said firmly: "The ancestor of the black robe must die!"


    Phoenix pondered for a while, and said, "The city lord of Fengdu is the lord of Fengdu after all. Even if the black-robed ancestor is powerful, he can''t make a real big wave."


    Yu Mo sighed, "I hope so."


    Jiuyin Ghost King withdrew his gaze and was stunned. Hearing the conversation of several people, he snorted angrily: "How could the black-robed ancestor be the opponent of the city lord, he is dead. Yu Mo, you run away while the chaos is clearly a guilty conscience. There must be something tricky about it.¡±


    Hearing the angry voice of the Nine Yin Ghost King, everyone noticed that they were being followed by the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    The Nine Yin Ghost King is really cunning.


    Yu Mo coughed dryly and said calmly, "Jiuyin Ghost King, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. Which eye did you see us running away?"


    "Hahaha, you dare to argue, you came down from the mountain, what is it that you didn''t escape?" Jiuyin Ghost King asked aggressively.


    "Everyone knows that the city lord will win. I am an ally of the city lord. Is it necessary to flee? I think this battle is bound to be huge and widespread. In order to avoid disturbing the city lord to meet the enemy, we retreated from the mountain, so that the city lord could concentrate on his heart and soul. Meet the enemy. You misunderstood our good intentions."


    Yu Mo''s mouth was full of lotus flowers, and his explanation was flawless.


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes and slandered, "His mouth is becoming more and more eloquent, and he can be told alive by you."


    Others breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the Jiuyin Ghost King is not so easy to fool. He has had a holiday with Yu Mo, so he has to find such an excuse. Even if it is true as Yu Mo said, he will hold on to this point and bite Yu Mo firmly.


    He retorted without hesitation: "It''s a lie, you are clearly running away, I will arrest you now and send it to the city owner. The city owner will see clearly, and he will definitely see into your wolf ambitions, then you will be miserable, hahaha."


    The Nine Yin Ghost King laughed wildly, as if he had seen Yu Mo''s miserable end.


    The Crazy Blades looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    The Jiuyin Ghost King simply ignored Yu Mo''s excuse, which was difficult.


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice, "Jiuyin Ghost King, are you really going to do this?"


    "Of course, I want to expose your true face. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me." Jiuyin Ghost King said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo chuckled: "What if I don''t go back with you."


    Jiuyin Ghost King was stunned for a moment, and then laughed again: "That''s exactly what I want, kill you first, and then I''ll report to the city master to reveal your true colors."


    Yu Mo said coldly, "Do you have this ability?"


    "I''m a dignified ghost king. You dare to question my ability. Dealing with you is almost like killing an ant." Jiuyin Ghost King said contemptuously, raised his finger and pinched it, very arrogant.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Yu Mo and several people trapped up and down by the hunting alliance, and he didn''t see a few people taking action at all, subconsciously thinking that they were vulnerable.


    Therefore, his self-confidence is exceptionally high.


    "Then let''s try it." Yu Mo said defiantly and defiantly.


    Jiuyin Ghost King was furious: "I don''t know whether to live or die, then I will fulfill you."


    Whoosh!


    The Nine Yin Ghost King attacked fiercely.


    Yu Mo hurriedly winked at his companion and said decisively, "Get rid of him!"


    Several people understood it, and they acted like a dragon.


    They cooperated seamlessly, and a few people spread out, encircling them from multiple directions, cutting off the retreat of the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    A phoenix fire flew from the hands of the phoenix, extending from the ground to the feet of the Jiuyin Ghost King; the mad knife raised the heavy sword, and with one move I was a knife mad, the air burst, and the heavy sword went straight to the head of the Jiuyin Ghost King; in Song Yue''s hands It is a general, the sword light is dazzling, turned into a dazzling sword light, attacking the abdomen of the nine-yin ghost king; the heavenly king did not attack at close range, the cold light flashed in his hand, and the hidden weapon was like a violent wind and rain, and it was thrown at the queen of the nine-yin ghost king. back.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to be left behind, the blood-edged sword drove straight in, without any fancy, fast and accurate, and took the Jiuyin Ghost King''s chest directly.


    Several people blocked the Nine-Yin Ghost King, and everyone was a killer move, and they were bound to kill the enemy with one hit.


    Jiuyin Ghost King''s soul trembled, his angry eyes widened, and he roared, "I want to kill you all! Hundred Ghosts Night Walk!"


    One after another ghost figures appeared out of thin air, the gloomy wind burst, and the ghost figures stood around him, trying to block the attacks of several people.


    Between the light and the flint, the soldiers faced each other, and there was a burst of ghosts and wolves, and the landslides and the ground cracked.

 Chapter 893： Suppress the Nine Yin Ghost King

    The battle was earth-shattering and loud.


    The ghosts were swept away, and Baigui Yexing did not exert its true power.


    Everyone has seen the power of the ghosts walking at night on the mountain, so they did not let the ghosts approach at all, and all kinds of attacks greeted them.


    The Jiuyin Ghost King was too conceited, and did not expect the opponent''s attack to be so fast. After he reacted, the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk was half a beat slower, and he did not use the true power of this magical power, and could only be used to meet the enemy.


    Eventually, the ghosting is exhausted.


    The attack power of several people also collapsed. Only after the blood blade sword pierced a ghost, Yu Wei was still alive, and a sword stabbed the Jiuyin Ghost King''s chest.


    Jiuyin Ghost King saw his supernatural powers disintegrating, and he was shocked, and he saw the blood blade sword piercing through the ghost shadow. In a hurry, he was not fully prepared.


    "you dare!"


    The Jiuyin Ghost King roared, his hands interlaced, and the blood blade was clamped.


    Swish!


    The sword light was pressing, and the blood blade flashed between the palms, piercing the Jiuyin Ghost King''s chest.


    Jiuyin Ghost King was completely stunned, staring blankly at the **** blade bursting with blood on his chest.


    "You... you... dare to kill me, I am the Ghost King of Fengdu."


    The Nine Yin Ghost King cried out in despair.


    Yu Mo sneered disapprovingly: "What about the ghost king of Fengdu? You want to kill me, why can''t I kill you?"


    "What are you!" Jiuyin Ghost King roared, his hands turned into ghost claws and grabbed towards Yu Mo''s neck.


    Yu Mo stepped back, and with a puff, the blood blade was pulled out from the Jiuyin Ghost King''s chest.


    Yu Mo stabbed his sword and was about to make up for it, killing the Nine Yin Ghost King completely.


    Suddenly!


    A loud bang sounded from the mountain, and the wind in the mountain roared, and the mountain seemed to be alive, turning into a monster like a monster.


    Everyone looked up subconsciously, and their expressions changed.


    "Yu Mo, hurry up!"


    Crazy Blade and others urged.


    There are great changes in the mountains, and I am afraid that the war is about to end. If the city owner finds out their whereabouts, it will be too late for them to leave.


    Yu Mo understood, but he didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to let go of the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    The ghost king of Jiuyin has repeatedly found fault with Yu Mo. If he is given a chance to make a comeback, Yu Mo will be in great trouble.


    "You go first, I''ll come later." Yu Mo made a decision and said decisively.


    "You really want to do this?" Phoenix looked at him in surprise, never expecting that he would take such a risk.


    "Yes!" Yu Mo nodded heavily and urged, "Let''s go!"


    Phoenix took a deep look at Yu Mo, she understood Yu Mo, and she said cleanly, "Let''s go!"


    Heavenly King, Crazy Blade, and Song Yue looked at each other and quickly retreated.


    At the critical moment, they didn''t act like a little daughter. Since Yu Mo made a decision, they strictly implemented it.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The four of them shot off in one direction like arrows from the string.


    The Jiuyin Ghost King watched this scene in shock. He already understood Yu Mo''s mind. If he didn''t kill him, Yu Mo would not leave.


    Jiuyin Ghost King was both frightened and shocked, and said: "Yu Mo, you are crazy, you dare to stay and kill me."


    Yu Mo was not afraid at all, and said, "Jiuyin Ghost King, if I don''t kill you, will I be able to live better in the future? You will definitely deal with me deliberately, and I will not leave such a big trouble."


    "Can you kill me? I''m the ghost king of Fengdu, a heroic side. It was a fluke that you hurt me just now. If you want to kill me, it''s as hard as going to the sky."


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "You talk so much, it just proves that you are guilty. Your death is coming, any words are superfluous."


    Swish!


    Yu Mo didn''t give the opponent a chance to delay time, the blood-edged sword was quickly cut out, and Wanxue Guizong''s swordsmanship attacked the Jiuyin Ghost King.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Thousands of peaks and peaks are filled with blood!


    Both swords are deadly killing moves.


    Jiuyin Ghost King is worthy of being a ghost king, and his ability to save his life is first-rate. His cultivation base was originally higher than Yu Mo, but his injuries were serious and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    He took these two moves in a hurry, his body was riddled with holes, and yin qi overflowed from his body.


    In the final analysis, the Nine-Yin Ghost King is a ghost, and there is a lot of yin in his body. Once this yin is completely gone, his life will naturally come to an end.


    But Yu Mo couldn''t wait, he didn''t have so much time to wait for his Yin Qi to clear up.


    He must cut through the mess quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Another sword attack.


    After Jiuyin Ghost King took the two swords, he already had a certain understanding of Yu Mo''s swordsmanship. Although his strength was greatly reduced, his vision was still unique.


    "Yu Mo, if you want to kill me with this sword technique, just dream. When the city lord solves the enemy, that will be your death." Jiuyin Ghost King said through gritted teeth.


    How could Yu Mo not know this, but he didn''t mess up.


    He quietly carried one hand behind his back, and a soul-refining spell was quietly drawn.


    When the Jiuyin Ghost King hurriedly took the sword move, the hand behind Yu Mo slapped forward, and the soul-refining spell hit the Jiuyin Ghost King''s eyebrows.


    "what--"


    The Jiuyin Ghost King screamed, twitching all over his body, and a lot of yin energy rose from his body, and his face became hideous and terrifying, and the heads of the little ghosts came out of his head.


    In an instant, his head had undergone earth-shaking changes, turning into hundreds of little ghost heads, and his real head was hidden among these little ghost heads, screaming in despair and unwillingness.


    "Come back, you are all mine, come back to me quickly!"


    The Jiuyin Ghost King stretched out his hand to hold the little ghosts'' heads, trying to push them back into his own head, but the little ghosts screamed in shrill screams, did not admit defeat, and struggled outwards.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at this scene, at a loss.


    His soul-refining spell has a miraculous effect on ghosts, so at the last moment, he used the blood-blade sword to attract the attention of the Nine-Yin Ghost King, and then cast the soul-refining spell, which unexpectedly hit the Nine-Yin Ghost King.


    The Nine Yin Ghost King''s reaction was very different from what he had seen before, and he couldn''t help but feel confused.


    "Come out and take a look, what''s going on?"


    Yu Mo called out the three ghosts.


    Previously, Ghost Three led the way, but later they were caught up by the Hunting Alliance. Ghost Three was still weak. In order to prevent him from making a mistake, he put the Ghost King into the Qiankun bag.


    The three ghosts flew out, and when they saw this scene, they shouted and were shocked.


    "Master, are you using the Soul Refining Charm to deal with him?" Gui Yi suddenly realized and asked.


    "Yes, but why did he become like this?"


    Gui Er hurriedly replied: "Master, the Nine-Yin Ghost King devoured too many other ghosts during his cultivation, that is, those little ghost heads. They are usually suppressed by the Nine-Yin Ghost King. Now, you use the Soul Refining Curse to refine the Nine-Yin Ghost King''s soul, The other ghosts got out of control and wanted to escape from his body, and that''s what happened."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he is not a ghost after all, and it is better for the three ghosts to understand all this, and hurriedly asked: "What should I do now?"


    "Actually, it is impossible for these ghosts to really escape. They have been suppressed in the body of the Nine-Yin Ghost King for too long. As long as the Nine-Yin Ghost King suppresses them again, the Nine-Yin Ghost King will not die, and maybe they can break through the master''s soul refining. Curse." Gui San said eagerly.


    When Yu Mo heard the words, his heart froze for a moment. If this is the case, then it will be a big problem.

 Chapter 894： Enemies meet, especially jealous

    Seeing Yu Mo''s brows furrowed and worried, the three ghosts glanced at each other with a heart-to-heart, huddled together and whispered.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo asked curiously, "What are you discussing?"


    The three ghosts raised their heads, hesitated, and said, "Master, we have a way to solve this problem."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed: "Really?"


    "Yes, as long as we devour the Nine-Yin Ghost King and those ghosts, the Nine-Yin Ghost King will truly cease to exist." The three ghosts gave a solution.


    Yu Mo looked at the three ghosts in shock, and he remained silent.


    "Master, time is running out, decide quickly."


    "Will it be dangerous to you?"


    "There is definitely danger, but it is actually good for us. After we devour the Nine Yin Ghost King, our cultivation will be greatly improved, and we will be able to help the master more in the future. It will not be like this time, we can only hide in the universe. in the bag."


    Yu Mo glanced at the Jiuyin Ghost King, many of the little ghosts had already been pressed back into their heads by him, and he also heard the words of the three ghosts, and shouted in fear and anger: "You three little ghosts have eaten the galls of bears and leopards, You dare to attack me, and you want to devour me."


    Yu Mo raised his head and glanced at the surviving mountain. The battle in the mountain was still fierce. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he made a decisive decision: "Let''s act."


    The three ghosts were overjoyed, screamed excitedly, and flew towards the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    The Nine Yin Ghost King roared in despair and anger: "Go away, you all go away."


    The three ghosts changed their bodies, their height doubled, their green faces and fangs, and their **** mouths, they aimed at the Nine Yin Ghost King and bit down.


    puff!


    Several holes appeared in the Nine-Yin Ghost King''s body, and the three ghosts raised their heads to swallow them, and then tried their best to bite. After a while, the Nine-Yin Ghost King only had one head left, while the other little ghosts were still struggling, but there was no way to really. Escape from the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    The three ghosts took a big bite and swallowed the heads of a few little ghosts. In a matter of seconds, only the head of the Nine Yin Ghost King was left. Instead of howling, he shivered and looked at the three ghosts in fear.


    "Don''t swallow me, I will never fight against you again."


    "Yu Mo, I was wrong. I shouldn''t follow you. Please, let me go."


    The three ghosts stopped and looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said lightly, "If I lose, will you let me go?"


    The Nine Yin Ghost King was speechless.


    Yu Mo''s eyes filled with murderous aura, and he shouted, "Do it."


    The three ghosts cheered, rushing up, biting and biting. After a while, the Nine Yin Ghost King was divided and eaten, completely entering the belly of the three ghosts.


    "Master, you are so kind to us."


    "Master, we love you."


    The three ghosts cheered and expressed their gratitude, which was very numb.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Go back to the Qiankun bag and practice well."


    The Qiankun bag flashed light and included the three ghosts in it.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the mountain, and a cloudy wind blew up from the mountain, surging and swept toward Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was taken aback.


    The city lord must have discovered something, and the battle is probably coming to an end, and the city lord was distracted and attacked him.


    "Run for your life."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and ran away in a flash.


    The yin wind kept circling at the place where the Nine Yin Ghost King died, but there was no trace of Yu Mo, so he could only return to the mountain angrily.


    "Who killed the Nine Yin Ghost King?"


    The city lord''s anger resounded in the mountains, resounding like thunder throughout the world of Fengdu.


    Yu Mo was frightened, but he was also very lucky.


    The city lord and the black-robed ancestor were fighting against each other, and he had no time to take care of others, so he didn''t find out who killed the Jiuyin Ghost King, but when the Jiuyin Ghost King died, as the lord of Fengdu, he must have felt something, so he was distracted and chased after him. Come.


    Yu Mo was prepared for a long time and fled, avoiding the anger of the Fengdu City Lord.


    Yu Mo took the road and ran wildly, making sure that he was far away from Fengdu City, and he couldn''t even see the mountain, so he let out a lingering sigh of relief.


    He looked up at the sky.


    The sky darkened.


    It has been a long time since he came to Fengdu World, the sky was getting dark, it was about to get dark.


    He must catch up with the other people before it gets dark, otherwise, they will return to Changheng Mountain after dark, and without Yu Mo, they will not be able to survive.


    "Don''t run too far."


    Yu Mo murmured, and then opened his legs and ran wildly.


    After a while, he stopped abruptly and listened.


    Huh?


    He scratched his head in confusion, there seemed to be movement in the front left, and someone was fighting.


    "Could it be that they encountered ghost soldiers?"


    "The power of the Fengdu City Lord is really unfathomable. There are ghost soldiers in such a remote place."


    No matter what the truth was, he couldn''t just sit back and ignore it, so he quickly ran towards the source of the sound.


    Finally, he saw several familiar figures.


    It was the Phoenix people.


    However, he didn''t see the ghost soldier, only a behemoth.


    Gorefiend!


    The Gorefiend was fighting fiercely with them, and the Gorefiend seemed to have increased in strength. Even the Phoenix suffered a loss in the hands of the Gorefiend. Thanks to the combined efforts of several of them, the Gorefiend did not take advantage of it.


    "Didn''t the Hunting Alliance leave some people to deal with the Gorefiend? How come the Gorefiend is safe and sound? Isn''t it true that all the Hunting League members are dead?"


    Yu Mo felt a chill in his heart and felt that this matter was strange.


    The Gorefiend''s strength is high, but he is already an ownerless thing, even if it is killing, it is based on instinct, how could it be possible that the strength has increased?


    "I am coming!"


    He rushed into the fray and shouted.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was safe and sound, everyone was shocked. Phoenix said, "You''re not dead. We heard the roar of the city lord and thought you couldn''t escape."


    Yu Mo rolled her eyes at her and said, "Can''t you say something auspicious? I''m so expecting me to die."


    "Haha!" Fenghuang laughed dryly and said, "You are Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, how can you die so easily."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Yu Mo shrugged, nodded with the others, pointed at the Gorefiend, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "How do we know that we met him halfway and killed him without saying a word, as if we had a deep hatred with him." Phoenix said helplessly.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "We do have a deep hatred with the Gorefiend."


    "Huh? What unjust things have you done?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    The other three heard the words and smiled at each other.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly. Phoenix''s mouth became more and more poisonous. Why didn''t he realize this before.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Suddenly, the Gorefiend opened his mouth and shouted murderously.


    Huh?


    A few people were taken aback, and Phoenix tutted his tongue in amazement: "It''s strange, we fought for so long before, he didn''t say a word, and he opened his mouth when he saw you, and he even called your name. what."


    However, Yu Mo thought more. The blood demon was transformed by the blood of the ancient demon gods.


    There must be something odd about this.


    "You''re not a blood demon!"


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and he suddenly had a bold idea.

 Chapter 895： Pavilion Master Mutation

    This bold idea also startled Yu Mo himself.


    He looked straight at the Gorefiend, as if he wanted to see the Gorefiend thoroughly.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s strange reaction, the others were aroused by curiosity. Phoenix asked, "Why are you looking at him so seriously? Did you see any problems?"


    "The problem is big."


    Yu Mo''s voice was low, and he took a step forward, narrowing the distance with Gorefiend, facing Gorefiend''s gaze, looking at each other, wanting to see something familiar in his eyes.


    Gorefiend''s eyes were full of hatred, as if he was going to swallow Yu Mo alive.


    "Yu Mo, you''re dead!" The Gorefiend''s voice was very blunt, and the words were not very clear, but the anger and hatred contained in it appeared on the paper.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want me to die so much?" Yu Mo asked lightly, but his words were astonishing.


    The others were taken aback.


    Crazy Blade couldn''t wait to ask: "Yu Mo, do you call him Pavilion Master?"


    Yu Mo nodded, keeping his eyes on the Gorefiend, and said, "Pavilion Master, am I right? You are no longer the Gorefiend, but the Pavilion Lord of Tianji Pavilion."


    "Yu Mo, you are smart, go to hell." Gorefiend spoke again, admitting his identity.


    The Gorefiend is indeed no longer a Gorefiend, but has become a pavilion master.


    Last night, the soul fog filled Changheng Mountain, and the pavilion master found the blood demon when he was dying. The Gorefiend was safe and sound, and even withstood the attack of Soul Mist. The pavilion master saw a glimmer of hope, and he exhausted every means to try to get the protection of the Gorefiend.


    It''s all in vain.


    Gorefiend can''t protect him.


    The pavilion master also gradually discovered the reason why the Gorefiend was safe and sound. The Gorefiend was formed by gathering demon blood. If he wanted to escape, he could only hide in the Gorefiend''s body and use his ancient demon blood to resist the attack of the soul fog.


    The pavilion master didn''t think about the consequences, and hid in the Gorefiend''s body directly. He did succeed and escaped the catastrophe.


    However, after dawn, when he wanted to leave the Gorefiend''s body, he found that he couldn''t get out at all.


    He is integrated with the body of the Gorefiend, and it is indistinguishable. You have me, and I have you.


    At the same time, a surging energy hit the pavilion master''s consciousness, and his consciousness became chaotic and fragmented. This was the blood demon trying to devour his consciousness.


    Only then did the pavilion master realize the seriousness of the problem, and he was angry and frightened.


    At this time, he happened to meet the hunting alliance, so a war broke out between him and the hunting alliance, and even the hunting alliance mistakenly thought that he was Yu Mo''s ambush.


    After he killed all the members of the Hunting Alliance, he was in a daze, while resisting the backlash of the Gorefiend, while wandering aimlessly.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered several Phoenix people.


    The pavilion master''s consciousness was still alive, his murderous intention was great, and he launched an attack on them without saying a word.


    The pavilion master blamed all these mistakes on Yu Mo and his companions. If it weren''t for Yu Mo''s trap, he would not have been trapped in the soul fog of Changheng Mountain, and he would not have risked hiding in the blood demon. , become this person is not a person, a ghost is not a ghost.


    The pavilion master''s consciousness was shattered in the Gorefiend''s body, but after seeing Yu Mo, these broken consciousnesses kept struggling and roaring, and finally seemed to have gained a little bit of the upper hand, and even managed to control the Gorefiend''s mouth to vomit.


    Although everyone didn''t know the details, they had already guessed a few points. They looked at the pavilion master in horror, with mixed feelings.


    Kuangdao said: "Although the pavilion master is not dead, but he has become a person who is neither a ghost nor a ghost, pavilion master, how is your arrogance? What arrogance do you have now?"


    The pavilion master rolled his eyes, stared at the mad knife, and roared angrily: "You too!"


    Crazy Saber patted his chest and said without fear: "I''m right here, come and kill me! Hahaha, even if I die, I can still smile Jiuquan, because the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion has become like this, It''s better than killing you."


    It would be extremely painful for any arrogant person to become like this, not to mention an extremely arrogant person like the Pavilion Master.


    "Kill!" The pavilion master roared angrily, pointing his finger at the mad knife, murderous.


    Phoenix spun around the pavilion master with great interest, as if looking strange, tsk tsk admiringly said: "Amazing, awesome, this body is much stronger than your original body, aren''t you always chasing strength? You should be happy. ."


    "No!" The pavilion master spit out a word with difficulty.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and teased, "It''s not a big girl, so you''re so concerned about her appearance."


    The pavilion master was out of anger, and he grabbed Phoenix with a big hand.


    Phoenix dodged quickly.


    This sounded the horn of battle.


    Yu Mo geared up and said eagerly, "I will meet him for a while to see how strong he has become."


    Swish!


    The blood blade was cut out with a sword, and the pavilion master blocked it with a big hand, and even grabbed the blood blade directly.


    The sword light flickered, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and a hole appeared in the palm of the pavilion master, blood flowing.


    The blood blade flew backwards, and it was another sword, but this sword was stabbed to the face of the pavilion master.


    However, before the blood blade approached, a blood mist rose from the pavilion master, and there was a pungent **** smell all around.


    The blood mist seemed to have life and quickly hit Yu Mo.


    After the blood blade pierced into the blood mist, a huge resistance blocked the blood blade, making it difficult for it to move forward.


    Yu Mo was startled and shouted: "This blood mist is weird, everyone, don''t get close, don''t let the blood mist get on your body."


    He couldn''t help but think of the evil spirit in the pavilion master''s death-defying technique.


    This is probably a variation of the evil spirit, and its power is even more terrifying.


    Sure enough, the blood mist changed, turning into a ferocious **** hand, grabbing Yu Mo''s head fiercely.


    Yu Mo''s blood-edged sword could not be drawn back, and there were dangers.


    "Quick retreat!"


    The phoenix saw the clue, and the phoenix fire was in the sky, blocking the **** hand, and then, the phoenix fire rose up from the foot of the pavilion master, and with a bang, the pavilion owner turned into a huge burning man.


    Crackling!


    A burst of noise came from the fire, Yu Mo found that the blood blade was loose, he quickly pulled it back and flew back.


    boom!


    There was a shocking explosion, the flames flew in all directions, and there was no spark on the pavilion master. He looked down at several people condescendingly, and roared angrily: "You die!"


    Whoa!


    The blood mist emerged from the pavilion owner, endlessly, and it filled the surroundings in an instant, like a sandstorm, sweeping towards several people.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were muffled noises in the blood fog, and it seemed that something was running wildly.


    "There is something in the blood fog." Yu Mo''s face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed.


    Several other people nodded, but were very puzzled: "What would that be?"


    "It''s definitely not a good thing." Yu Mo had a headache for a while, and the change in the pavilion''s master was beyond his expectations. After he merged with the Gorefiend, such an incredible change occurred, and it was more difficult to deal with than before.


    "Fight!"


    Yu Mo shouted, the blood blade once again glowed with a dazzling blood light, which complemented the blood mist. In an instant, the whole world was covered in blood red.


    Not to be left behind, the others tried their best.

 Chapter 896： monster

    The sky and the earth are changing color, and the sky is getting darker and darker, and this blood color seems to disperse the darkness.


    Boom boom boom!


    Before the blood fog approached, everyone launched an attack.


    The mountains shook, earth-shattering, and the blood mist shattered, revealing the true face in the blood mist.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw it, they gasped and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What did they see?


    It was a ferocious monster, about the size of a human, with red eyes and a **** aura all over his body.


    Before, these monsters did not exist at all, but now they appear from the blood fog, which must be related to the pavilion master and the blood demon.


    The pavilion master has mutated, and these monsters are one of the products of the mutation.


    "What the **** are these things?" Tian Wang and Kuang Dao shouted, never seeing such a bizarre thing before.


    With a look of horror in Phoenix''s eyes, he cried out, "Monsters, these are monsters!"


    Several people looked at the phoenix and asked, "What the **** is a monster?"


    Phoenix took a deep breath, unable to calm down, and said, "Monsters are creatures of the devil world, and they are naturally slaughtered. Wherever the monsters pass, nothing in the world will remain, nothing will grow, and any living being or the world will be destroyed by the poison of monsters. "


    There was a chill in the hearts of everyone, the news was too terrifying, and people couldn''t help but have many associations.


    "How can the pavilion master come up with these monsters?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a moment, then speculated: "The blood demon is the blood of the ancient demon gods. The fusion of the pavilion master and the blood demon must have triggered some kind of restriction or switch, which caused the demon to escape from the Mojie."


    "The pavilion master is really bad. This is not to harm one person, but to harm the whole world."


    Yu Mo stared at the gradually darkening sky, his heart froze, his hair stood on end, and exclaimed: "Oops!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "After dark, we and the pavilion owner will return to Changheng Mountain. Once the pavilion owner returns to Changheng Mountain, he will also bring monsters into our world. With the pavilion owner''s character, what will happen, I don''t need to say more. Bar?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly realized, and they were shocked.


    "No, he must not be allowed to return to Changheng Mountain."


    Phoenix strongly agreed and said, "Monsters are ominous things. Once they come to a certain world, the world will be finished, and they must be left in Fengdu."


    Phoenix is ??a mythical beast and knows many secrets. She understands the horrors of monsters better than others.


    "Arrange the formation, trap the pavilion master here, and never let him return to Changheng Mountain."


    "What formation can keep him trapped? Once it gets dark, he will have the opportunity to return to Changheng Mountain. Therefore, he has countless opportunities to return to Changheng Mountain. Can we really stop him all the time?" Crazy Blade questioned.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, but the cruel reality couldn''t allow him to think too much, so he could only take a step by step, so he said decisively: "It''s not too late to trap him first. Phoenix, do you have any big formations? , can trap him firmly."


    Swish swish!


    Several pairs of eyes fell on Phoenix''s face.


    Among all of them, she has the highest cultivation base and the most extraordinary origin, so her hope is naturally pinned on her.


    Phoenix thought hard, but finally shook his head and said angrily, "I didn''t!"


    "No?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, their expressions froze, their breathing was short, and they said, "What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry!" Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t be impatient, it''s still dark, we still have a chance."


    Having said that, everyone''s heart seems to have fallen into an abyss.


    "Now I can only rely on my past life memory." Yu Mo pondered, his eyes flashed, and said, "You protect the law for me, I will find a way."


    While speaking, the monsters had rushed forward, roaring and roaring, their footsteps sounded like war drums, thumping and thumping disturbing.


    Phoenix gave Yu Mo a thoughtful look, then rushed out and said, "I''ll block them for you."


    The others woke up from a dream, scrambled to meet the monsters, and said, "Don''t worry, they want to go over and step over our corpse first."


    Yu Mo was very grateful, and called out three ghosts as the last layer of defense, protecting him around him.


    The three ghosts looked at the hideous appearance of the monsters, their hearts were horrified, and they smacked their tongues: "We are ghosts, which are already terrifying existences for ordinary people. These monsters are uglier and hider than us, and they scared me to death."


    "They must be blocked, and they must not be allowed to hurt the master."


    The three ghosts have a consonant heart, and they are strictly guarded against.


    Yu Mo took one last look at the monster and forced himself to calm down.


    Since he hopes to live in the past life, he can only search for clues from the memory of the past life.


    There are memories of past lives hidden in the black domain, and the ten thousand blood returning to the sect and the blood refining the world are obtained from the black domain.


    His thoughts moved, and all his thoughts were immersed in the black prison.


    The black prison has been divided into two by a sword light, but it is stabilized by the force of robbery, and it has not fallen apart. The sword in the middle of the black prison is particularly eye-catching.


    This sword is all-encompassing, and there are countless exquisite sword moves.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation base is still shallow, and he has no way to comprehend these sword moves. He only comprehends a bit of kendo and formed his own sword ball.


    He stared at the completely different black prison, and he was apprehensive. This black prison was divided into two. Can he still extract the memory of his previous life from it?


    He concentrated his mind, and a burst of true essence flew into the black prison and disappeared without a single blister.


    He was not surprised or discouraged, and continued to mobilize his true essence to rush into the black prison, stimulating the black prison little by little.


    Sudden!


    A ray of light appeared in the depths of the dark prison.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo originally thought it would take a while, but now it seems to be shorter than he expected.


    He knew that when the light appeared, it was the memory of the previous life.


    Although the black prison was divided into two by that sword, it did not lose its effect.


    The light flew from the depths of the black prison to the gate of the black prison, passed through the crack, and finally arrived in front of Yu Mo.


    "What kind of memory is this?"


    boom!


    A loud bang like a flood broke out in his brain, and he froze for a moment: "It seems that this is not just a memory, there is also a surge of energy in it."


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    This energy rushed out of the black prison, penetrated his whole body from the brain, and the eight meridians, limbs and bones were filled with this surging energy.


    "what!"


    He couldn''t help screaming up to the sky, feeling that there was an endless supply of real energy.


    "This is the power of the previous life!"


    He is no stranger to this. At the beginning, when he subdued the blood blade, there was also a surge of energy in the black prison. He seemed to have changed into a person and his previous life, thus subduing the blood blade.


    This time it seems to be the same.


    It''s just that he was out of control that time, but this time the energy was not overwhelming, he was still able to control his body.


    He felt that these energies were rampaging in his body, tempering his physical body, making his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation soared at a straight speed.

 Chapter 897： Soar

    Yu Mo was dumbfounded.


    This energy could actually make his cultivation soar, he did not expect it, but he was also inexplicably excited, letting it flow freely, allowing this energy to be used freely.


    His cultivation base directly broke through distraction and made great strides towards the realm of out-of-bodyness.


    Early out of body!


    Middle out!


    Post out of body!


    He actually crossed several realms in one fell swoop, and finally settled in the early stage of Mahayana.


    He was stunned for a long time. He had hoped to break through a realm, but he was lucky. Now that he has broken through several realms, he seems to be in a dream.


    He clicked his tongue for a while, but found a clue in the sea of ??anger.


    There was no change in the lotus seeds in the sea of ??qi, which was completely inconsistent with his cultivation realm. After thinking hard, he finally figured out a clue.


    "These cultivations do not really belong to me. If they were in my previous life, this energy would forcibly improve my cultivation. In fact, it''s just the moon in the mirror, and it definitely won''t last long. In the end, all these illusions are shattered, and I am again I will return to my true self.¡±


    Yu Mo was not disappointed, but felt at ease.


    If he really soared so much at once, he would be frightened instead.


    Cultivation should be done step by step. This kind of soaring growth is just the growth of the seedlings, the foundation is unstable, and it has no real benefit for his future cultivation.


    "Forget it, the initial stage of Mahayana, this feeling is really unprecedented, hahaha, I really want to fight a battle and try the combat power of this realm."


    He was in a surging mood, but resisted his excitement and continued to look for the formation.


    It''s just that when he thought about it, a powerful formation appeared in his mind.


    King Kong Demon Array!


    Huh?


    He was surprised by all this, because this formation came out of his mind naturally, not from the black prison.


    "What''s going on? Could it be the reason for the energy just now?"


    He immediately found out the reason. There were too many things in the energy of the previous life, which had been imprinted in his mind. He didn''t have to dig the memory of the past life from the black prison a little bit like before.


    "Hahaha, this is really good. This new change must be the reason why that sword cut through the black prison."


    Yu Mo is a smart person. He immediately guessed the reason. He was inexplicably excited. That sword light really benefited him a lot, and he could even have such an unexpected harvest.


    "After this matter, I will study this harvest carefully."


    His mind immediately retreated from his brain, his eyes turned red, the blood mist rolled, and several monsters actually broke through the defense and rushed in front of the three ghosts, baring their teeth and shaking their heads, revealing their fierceness.


    The three ghosts were apprehensive, but none of them flinched. Instead, they held their heads high, looked at death as if they were at home, and shouted in unison, "Kill!"


    The three ghosts practiced the ghost cultivation technique, cooperated tacitly, and became the horns of the horns, firmly guarding Yu Mo, and letting the monster scream and charge.


    call!


    The yin wind rose from the ground, and the three ghosts changed their bodies, doubled their length, and commanded the heights, and the ghost claws grabbed at the monster.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, the three ghosts didn''t last long, and they flew out one after another. The empty door opened wide, revealing Yu Mo and facing the monster.


    When the others saw this, they were helpless, so far apart that they couldn''t rescue them in time, and they all shouted: "


    The three ghosts got up in dismay, annoyed.


    They haven''t had time to digest the ghost of the Nine Yin Ghost King, their strength is still shallow, and they are not enemies of the monster at all.


    But they bought Yu Mo the most precious time.


    When Yu Mo woke up, he happened to see the three ghosts flying out and had no time to rescue them, but he was relieved to see that they were all right.


    But the anger in his heart erupted, the fighting spirit was high, and he shouted: "Go to hell!"


    A terrifying aura erupted from his body, setting off a shocking wave of air.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before the monster could get close to him, it was blown away by the air wave, and before it landed, it was torn apart by the air wave in mid-air, and it turned into blood and water.


    Everyone was fighting fiercely with the monsters. After seeing this scene, it was like seeing a ghost in the daytime. They were stunned and stared at each other.


    "What''s going on? Has his little universe exploded? Why is it so powerful all of a sudden?"


    They couldn''t figure it out, they couldn''t figure it out.


    The monster also stared blankly at Yu Mo, frightened by this scene.


    However, in the next second, they abandoned their opponents and charged at Yu Mo roaringly.


    Phoenix and the others lost their opponents and were at a loss. The Heavenly King subconsciously called out, "Yu Mo, be careful!"


    "It''s good to come! All die!"


    Yu Mo snorted and disappeared on the spot. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of the monster. He opened his bow from left to right, and dealt with the monster with his bare hands. He punched out, the air burst, and he slapped it out with thunderous bursts.


    The monsters turned on their backs, dead and wounded, all flew backwards.


    There were a lot of monsters, Yu Mo single-handedly rushed into the group of monsters, and the monsters attacked, drowning his figure.


    The others held their breaths, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Just now, they were busy battling monsters, and they didn''t notice what happened to Yu Mo. They turned to the three ghosts and asked, "Has your master taken medicine? Why has it changed so much?"


    Three Ghosts and Yourongyan, although I don''t know the reason, they said arrogantly: "What''s strange about this, the master is already powerful, this is his true strength."


    The three ghosts are in high spirits, and there is no benefit for He Chou to follow such a master.


    Haha, this time makes a lot of money.


    The three ghosts looked at each other, and grinned.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes speechlessly and said, "Blow it, the cowhide is about to blow into the sky."


    Even so, she couldn''t guess the reason.


    Moreover, the facts in front of him told him that Yu Mo was really powerful, even more powerful than her, which severely damaged her self-confidence and made her very dissatisfied.


    "It turns out that he hides it well, this is his true strength." Crazy Blade sighed.


    Song Yue took this seriously and said, "He usually hides his cultivation in order to take care of our feelings. He really has good intentions."


    The King was silent.


    Fenghuang glared at them speechlessly, and said angrily: "Hey, are you so easy to be deceived? Where is his true level, what can he hide? How can he be so powerful?"


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue retorted: "That''s the truth, is there anything else to refute?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the muffled sound of bang bang bang started again, Yu Mo rushed out of the monster group, and the monster fell to the ground and turned into blood.


    Yu Mo stood still, without a drop of blood on his body, majestic and handsome.


    Phoenix''s eyelids jumped fiercely a few times.


    If it was as Crazy Blade and Song Yue said, the facts were in front of her eyes, and even if she wanted to argue, she couldn''t argue.


    Moreover, she had to admit that Yu Mo''s thunderous strike was really powerful, and she also looked at him sideways. That dashing figure was indeed dazzling and attracted attention.

 Chapter 898： Thousands of blood return to the ancestral sword flying

    "Yu Mo!" The pavilion master came out of the blood mist and roared angrily: "Death!"


    Yu Mo looked up at the giant pavilion master, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Pavilion Lord, you are not a human, a ghost or a ghost, and you have attracted monsters. It is really an unforgivable sin."


    "Go to hell!" The pavilion master roared again.


    The pavilion master''s big hand attacked, the blood mist wrapped around the big hand, unpredictable, and finally turned into a big sword, the blade was slender, and the hilt was three meters long. sky.


    Yu Mo raised the blood blade, stroked the blade lightly, and said, "You were the magic weapon of my previous life, and I have followed me in this life. As the blood ancestor said, I have never been able to exert your true power. This time I have Once you have cultivated in your previous life, you will truly exert your power once."


    hum!


    The blood-blade sword screamed, shaking violently, and the spirit was cheering: "Master, I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, his face instantly serious, staring straight at the long knife falling from the top of his head.


    The long knife split the air, and the icy knife wind caused the air to sway, creating a vacuum, and Yu Mo was really in this vacuum, completely locked by the long knife''s air machine, unable to escape.


    Yu Mo wasn''t ready to flee, he just stood there and raised the blood blade.


    Suddenly, a new sword trick appeared in his mind.


    The third move of Wanxue Guizong.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, his anger sank into his dantian, and his voice was like a bell, and he shouted, "The sword of ten thousand blood is flying!"


    This is the name of the third move of the Ten Thousand Blood Guizong.


    In an instant, Yu Mo completely comprehended the thirty-six sword intents of this move and integrated them into his own swordsmanship.


    At the same time, the Jianwan in his body spun rapidly, and the small swords on the Jianwan left Jianwan and merged into the blood blade.


    The blood blade is radiant, and there is a small sword in each sword light. Wherever the sword light passes, it covers the sky and covers the sky. Thousands of sword lights are cut out together, layer upon layer. There are swords in the sky. That long knife.


    Jingle Jingle!


    Wan Jian hit the long knife, making a sound.


    However, the long sword was invincible, even though it was not as powerful as a sword, it pressed down.


    Standing under the long sword, Yu Mo had already felt the terrifying pressure firsthand. If it was him before, he would have been unstable already.


    But at this moment, he is in the Mahayana realm, his upper legs are like spears, rooted on the ground, motionless.


    He glanced at it, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Return to the sect!"


    Swish swish!


    In the sky, the ten thousand swords changed and gathered together, turning into a giant sword, a giant sword that penetrated the heavens and the earth.


    This giant sword is made of thousands of small swords, and the sword light is bright, and there is only blood in the world that shines.


    The most important thing is that this sword contains kendo.


    When Yu Mo pointed his finger far away, the giant sword flew into the sky and slashed on the long sword.


    Click!


    The long knife split into two, and the giant sword drove straight in, straight to the Gorefiend''s chest.


    puff!


    A scar appeared on the Gorefiend''s chest, and it got bigger and bigger. Finally, the Gorefiend was divided into two parts, but the Gorefiend could not stand.


    The sword light dissipated, the blood blade returned to its original appearance, and flew back to Yu Mo''s hand, the sword body was still shaking, because of excitement.


    This sword truly exerted its divine power, making it proud and incomparably happy.


    Others have been stunned by Yu Mo''s sword for a long time, and the power is like a broken bamboo, all-conquering and unstoppable, and they are full of admiration.


    They thought to themselves that there was no way to take the sword.


    Phoenix is ??no exception. Her eyes have already undergone earth-shaking changes, and her thoughts have also been shaken. She can''t help but believe what Crazy Blade said, Yu Mo may have been hiding it all the time. This is his true strength.


    The three ghosts kept cheering and jumped up three feet high: "The master is mighty, the master is divine, and no one can match."


    After the sword light passed, the two halves of the Gorefiend moved little by little, and finally merged into one, returning to their original appearance.


    Seeing this scene, everything was quiet, and the cheers of the three ghosts stopped abruptly, as if someone had been stuck in the throat.


    "how so?"


    they said dumbly.


    The others were also incredulous, shaking their heads sharply, making sure that all this was not an illusion.


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo again, and the three ghosts shouted: "Master, let''s take another sword and tear him apart, let''s see how he recovers."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    The pavilion master is too evil, the only way to see if he can really kill him.


    Yu was silent, and he looked up at the sky where only a trace of light remained.


    Time is running out.


    At this point, he could no longer try to attack, because he was not sure whether he could really kill the pavilion master.


    For now, the plan is to trap the pavilion master.


    This goes back to the original plan.


    After his cultivation soared, he originally wanted to solve the pavilion master once and for all. Therefore, even with the formation, he did not rush to set up the formation, but it turned out that he underestimated the pavilion master, and his changes were no less than his. , is really too difficult.


    "The King Kong Demon Demon Formation can definitely trap him, this is the last hope!"


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he was like a wandering dragon, walking around the pavilion master.


    One after another bright light flew out from his hand, which were pieces of spirit crystals. After the spirit crystals landed, they did not enter the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    But little by little, the atmosphere in this area has changed, and a large formation is quietly taking shape.


    The pavilion master''s giant eyes had a panoramic view of all this, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes first, as if he didn''t understand what Yu Mo was doing, but gradually, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he seemed to understand, and he blurted out and exclaimed: " Formation!"


    Although he didn''t know Yu Mo''s true intentions, he guessed that it would definitely be bad for him, so he started running wildly. The strength of the giant legs was amazing. After landing, a big pit appeared, and in the next second, he appeared more than ten meters away. .


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a ray of light vacated from the ground and turned into a curtain of light, blocking the front of the pavilion master.


    boom!


    The pavilion owner slammed into the light curtain, the light curtain trembled violently, the pavilion owner flew out, and fell into a mess.


    He got up, scratched his head, his eyes were fierce, stared at the light curtain, gradually understood, and said, "Sleeve me."


    Seeing that he saw through his intentions, Yu Mo was not surprised, and said coldly: "Pavilion Master, all this is your own fault, no matter what method you use to attract monsters, for the peace and tranquility of the world, you will always be Get stuck here."


    "what--"


    The pavilion master screamed in the sky, extremely angry.


    Yu Mo was indifferent, the speed of the formation was fast again, and it was at the last moment. Pieces of spiritual crystals submerged into the ground, and the divine power of the King Kong Demon Formation was gradually revealed.


    Others were dazzled. In the end, Yu Mo''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t tell the difference at all. Their hearts were filled with admiration, and the eyes they looked at Yu Mo changed dramatically, even Phoenix was no exception.


    She used to ridicule Yu Mo, but now she is awe-inspiring and has put away her underestimation.

 Chapter 899： King Kong Demon

    Yu Mo was as fast as a wandering dragon, walking around the pavilion master, who was furious and rushed towards the light curtain.


    boom!


    He fell and flew out again, but couldn''t help the light curtain.


    Everyone secretly clicked their tongues, the light curtain was really powerful, and it could actually stop such a terrifying impact from the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master was disheartened, staring at Yu Mo, Yu Mo''s movement was fast, and his eyes moved quickly, always locking on to Yu Mo.


    Suddenly, he roared: "Yu Mo, you die!"


    boom!


    He ran furiously, and a huge pothole became under his feet, as if it was caused by a cannonball, and then he really shot into the sky like a cannonball, rushing towards Yu Mo quickly and accurately.


    Yu Mo wanted to dodge, but found that the pavilion master''s Qi machine locked him firmly, making him unable to dodge at all.


    Yu Mo simply stopped and sank the last piece of spirit crystal into the ground, and the King Kong Demon Demon Formation was completed.


    He only remembered the Vajra Demon Array, but he didn''t know its specific power.


    Therefore, he raised his sword and stood upright, strictly guarding against it, and never giving the pavilion master an opportunity.


    Even if he is in the early stage of Mahayana, facing the overwhelming terrifying aura of the pavilion owner, he is still shaking his heart, wondering if he can win.


    "die!"


    The pavilion master was aggressive, and a roar broke out in his mouth, struggling to attack Yu Mo.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a golden light emerged from the ground, which was like igniting the fuse, and the golden light emerged from the ground, filling the space in an instant, and the diamond changed rapidly and gathered in front of the pavilion master.


    Will it become a curtain of light again?


    Everyone thought curiously.


    Contrary to expectations, the golden light did not become a light curtain, but a golden giant.


    King Kong!


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Everyone looked at this King Kong, and suddenly felt their own insignificance. King Kong and the pavilion master were almost the same in size. They were both behemoths. They saw a golden iron fist smashed through the sky and landed in the pavilion master''s hand.


    boom!


    The pavilion master''s fist exploded, turning into a rain of blood.


    The pavilion master roared furiously, but it didn''t help. King Kong was very fast, and he rushed directly to a critical strike.


    "What are you?" the pavilion master asked angrily.


    "King Kong!" Yu Mo said with a smile, thinking in his heart that this is what the King Kong Demon Demon Formation is like. Once the big formation is completed, a King Kong will appear, ruthlessly suppressing everything in the formation. Even the pavilion master is not King Kong''s. The opponent, staggering back step by step, shows the decline.


    "King Kong¡ª"


    The pavilion master was very unfamiliar with this name. He was not reconciled, and rushed to King Kong in anger. However, King Kong was another crit, and the pavilion master was defeated.


    The pavilion master acted according to the opportunity, no longer confronted King Kong as an enemy, but chose a direction and rushed over, trying to rush out of the big formation.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared on the seemingly empty road ahead, and knocked him flying. King Kong chased after him like a shadow. With a violent beating, the pavilion master exploded again and again, covered with scars, donating blood like a note, and flowing non-stop.


    The pavilion master was seriously injured and hid in the corner of the big formation, shivering and no longer making unnecessary shocks.


    The great formation calmed down, and King Kong turned into countless golden lights and disappeared on the ground, as if it had never appeared.


    The pavilion master stared at the ground blankly for a long time without saying a word.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, the King Kong Demon Demon Formation succeeded, and the pavilion master was really trapped.


    The pavilion owner will not die, but don''t even think about escaping from the great formation.


    The Crazy Blades also understood and were deeply inspired, and shouted excitedly: "Good job!"


    The three ghosts praised exaggeratedly: "Master, you are the best."


    Phoenix pursed his lips and had to admit that Yu Mo was powerful.


    "It''s getting dark."


    Suddenly, the king pointed to the sky and shouted.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up, but they couldn''t see anything. The world was completely shrouded in darkness, and they couldn''t reach their fingers.


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and the robbery force flew out from his fingers and submerged into everyone''s bodies.


    With a wave of his hand, the Qiankun bag flashed with light, and the three ghosts were included in it.


    The next second, they felt the overwhelming pressure hit.


    But all of this came to an abrupt end, the robbery force came into play, and the pressure disappeared without a trace. Several people breathed a sigh of relief and shouted: "Yu Mo, have we returned to Changheng Mountain?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mo just uttered a word, and suddenly, his whole body trembled, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    The others were taken aback and asked quickly, "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo''s lips trembled, only struggling to squeeze out a word, and then he fell to the ground, twitching.


    Others couldn''t see it, and still found clues.


    They were not far from Yu Mo, so they acted quickly, groping around Yu Mo in the dark, and found that he kept twitching, and he looked like a **** of war just now.


    "What happened to him?" the crowd asked in horror.


    It is really hard to imagine that he was so powerful a second ago. Now that he has returned to Changheng Mountain, there is no major danger. Instead, he has become like this, which is incomprehensible.


    Phoenix thought thoughtfully, and guessed: "Could it be that his calamity has exploded again?"


    "The robbery broke out?"


    Others make a fuss and don''t know why.


    Phoenix didn''t say much, and said, "This is a stubborn disease on his body, and it is very dangerous."


    In fact, Phoenix didn''t know much about robbery. The last time he saw Yu Mo''s robbery, he was deeply shocked and knew its danger.


    But she didn''t know how to save him.


    "Take him out of Changheng Mountain first."


    "That''s all there is to it."


    Changheng Mountain is a place of right and wrong. If they haven''t left Changheng Mountain before dawn, they will return to Fengdu again. Fengdu has experienced that battle, and what will it look like? No one has a clue.


    Therefore, no one wants to return to Fengdu and take risks.


    Besides, without Yu Mo, their return to Fengdu would do more harm than good.


    "Fortunately, he protected us before his robbery power exploded. This robbery power is really amazing. It can save people, but it can also harm people, and it still harms Yu Mo himself." Song Yue said with admiration.


    They all knew that Yu Mo was using robbery to protect them from the attack of Soul Mist.


    It''s really shocking that something as good as Jie Li can even put people to death.


    "Let''s go, don''t delay." Phoenix took the initiative to hug Yu Mo, just like Yu Mo hugged her last night.


    The reincarnation of heaven, one drink and one peck, seems to have its certain number.


    Several people aimlessly, united, and marched in one direction.


    As for whether to get out of Changheng Mountain, no one has absolute confidence.


    The road ahead is vast, can they succeed?


    After Yu Mo''s calamity erupted, his consciousness was slack, and he seemed to be isolated from the outside world, but he found changes in his body.


    He was originally in the early stage of Mahayana, but now his cultivation is like jumping into an abyss, falling down continuously, while his cultivation has plummeted, falling all the way from the early stage of Mahayana, and I don''t know what realm he will fall to.


    Yu Mo always knew that the early stage of Mahayana was the cultivation base of his previous life, not his own, but when he experienced the divine power of the early stage of Mahayana, he was deeply infatuated with it.


    You can imagine his mood when he saw his cultivation level plummeting.

 Chapter 900： volunteered

    Xiuwei finally stopped the decline and stopped in the mid-term realm of distraction.


    Yu Mo was originally in the early stage of distraction, but now he has also improved to a level of cultivation.


    He was originally very disappointed, but when he saw the result, he was overjoyed. This was an unexpected gain.


    Whoa!


    In the sea of ????qi, the lotus seeds burst into rays of light, and they became even bigger.


    "Does this consolidate the mid-term cultivation of distraction?"


    It''s just that he hasn''t had time to savor the mystery of this realm. The power of calamity is like a wild horse that has run away from the rein. He has already slammed left and right in his body. His meridians can''t bear this kind of torture and pain, and he has completely lost his mind. .


    Suddenly, he felt that someone had kept him.


    It''s like the drowning person grabbed the life-saving straw. He hugged each other desperately, using both hands and feet, not giving the other a chance to break free.


    Phoenix suddenly felt his body tighten and fell into Yu Mo''s clutches.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Phoenix gritted his teeth and was about to scold him, but he remembered that after his calamity erupted, he didn''t know anything about it. She said that he didn''t know more.


    Besides, other people would not know what to think when they heard it, but it was not good for his reputation.


    The two were close to each other, and although they were separated by their clothes, they could feel each other''s body temperature, which made Fenghuang''s heart chaotic, his footsteps chaotic, and he almost dropped out of the team.


    Yu Mo didn''t know it at all. Instead, he enjoyed this state. His convulsions were much lighter. Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief and comforted himself: "He saved everyone, so I should give it back to him. Anyway, he can''t remember it. . . But in the end, he took advantage of it, which is really hateful."


    Phoenix suppressed the anger in his heart, and walked forward with a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    The soul fog was thick, and they turned around in the soul fog, almost despairing.


    But because of the previous successful experience, they did not give up, they believed that they would be able to go out.


    The emperor pays off.


    When they took a step forward, the pressure around them loosened, the darkness receded a lot, and a little light appeared in the distance.


    Yes!


    It''s the lights in the city, far apart, but for them it''s like a ray of hope.


    Several people immediately turned their heads to look at each other. Although the sky was still dark, they still vaguely saw each other''s blurred appearance. Their faces changed dramatically, which was extremely wonderful.


    "We''re out!"


    Several people cheered and cheered, wishing to high-five each other.


    Phoenix lowered his head and glanced at Yu Mo, his face blushing.


    There is no soul fog, and it is exposed to the eyes of the public.


    Sure enough, other people noticed their posture, Yu Mo wrapped around her like a dead snake, the posture was not very elegant, and even rather ambiguous.


    Several people looked at each other tacitly, smiled mysteriously, and then looked away with a tacit understanding, as if turning a blind eye.


    This is purely superfluous and ignorant.


    Phoenix''s eyes widened, how could he not understand what they were thinking.


    Wrong, all wrong!


    Phoenix is ??crazy, these people are all wrong.


    "It''s not what you think!" she explained angrily.


    Several people looked at each other and smiled, all nodded and said, "We understand."


    "We understand."


    "We''re not going to talk shit."


    Phoenix opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t say a word. This kind of thing was getting worse and worse. Several people swore to believe in her, but in the end, what they thought in their hearts was seriously contradicting.


    Phoenix was going crazy, and glared at a few people, but a few people gave him a playful smile.


    In the end, Phoenix was defeated, and his fingers grabbed Yu Mo''s arm fiercely.


    She jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out. It was all Yu Mo''s fault.


    If he is still awake, she will definitely jump up and down in a phoenix fire.


    But he is in a coma now, and he is in danger.


    "Oops, this matter can''t be delayed, but how can we save him? Jie Li is caused by Ling Yao, and the bell has to be tied to untie the bell. Maybe she will be able to do it."


    Phoenix still remembers the last time Ling Yao stepped forward, but was unable to save Yu Mo, and was thrown away instead.


    She couldn''t help but doubt her own judgment again.


    But in any case, there might be a chance to find Ling Yao first.


    Chang Heng is thousands of miles away from Jiang An, and when they return to Jiang An, I am afraid the day lily will be cold.


    For a time, she was in a dilemma, unable to do anything.


    "Phoenix, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Phoenix didn''t say a word, the others saw a clue and asked.


    "His calamity exploded, we have to send him back to Jiang An as soon as possible, maybe Ling Yao has a way to save him."


    "Ling Yao?"


    Apart from Crazy Blade, Tianwang and Song Yue knew this person a little bit, but they never thought that she would have a solution.


    Phoenix didn''t explain much, and made a decision, saying, "Find transportation first and go back to Jiang''an."


    Fenghuang hurriedly said: "Go to the hotel to find President Gu. He is familiar with Chang Heng''s parents and officials. There must be a way."


    Although Crazy Saber is a local snake, he has a way, but the other party has already made a decision, he does not say much, and quickly rushes back to the hotel with a few people.


    Gu Ziqing fell asleep in a daze. She slept very badly for the past two days. Since the incident with Yu Mo, she has lost her mind and even her work efficiency has been greatly reduced.


    When she saw Yu Mo who was unconscious, she was shocked and asked, "What happened to him?"


    "His calamity exploded, and we are going to send him back to Jiang An. Ling Yao is his lover in his previous life. All of this is due to the debt he owed in his previous life. Perhaps, Ling Yao can save him." like to say.


    Past lover.


    These four words were like a heavy hammer, hitting Gu Ziqing''s heart hard.


    Her face changed drastically, she stared at Yu Mo blankly, and was silent for a long time.


    If it was before, she would definitely be indifferent and not have so many thoughts.


    But she already knew that she was also Yu Mo''s lover in his past life, and Yu Mo owed him a debt of love in his past life, so there was her reason for Yu Mo''s appearance.


    However, another news caught her by surprise.


    It turned out that Yu Mo not only owed her a personal debt of love, but also owed Ling Yao''s debt of love. All of a sudden, she had mixed feelings and didn''t know how to describe her feelings.


    "President Gu!"


    Seeing Gu Ziqing in a daze, the Heavenly King hurriedly woke her up, Phoenix gave her a dissatisfied look, what was he doing at this juncture.


    "We need transportation." Phoenix said bluntly.


    Gu Ziqing hesitated for a while, biting her snow-white teeth, as if using all her strength, she made up her mind, and said, "You don''t have to go to Jiang''an, it''s too late."


    "Then what can be done? We can''t save him." Fenghuang retorted, thinking that Gu Ziqing''s words were superfluous.


    Gu Ziqing was noncommittal and said, "Leave him here and I''ll find a way to save him."


    "You think of a way?" Phoenix seemed to have heard a big joke, looked at Gu Ziqing up and down, she was helpless, what else could Gu Ziqing do?


    Gu Ziqing raised her head and looked at Phoenix, her eyes were very firm, and she said in an unquestionable tone, "I have my own way to carry her into my room."


    After all, Gu Ziqing is the boss. Once he truly shows his aura, he will be completely different from ordinary people, as if there is a ray of light bursting out of his body.

 Chapter 901： sacrifice

    Fenghuang looked at Gu Ziqing in astonishment, as if he had known her again, her persistence and firmness were not allowed to be questioned by anyone.


    "Do you really have a solution? This is life-threatening, and there is no child''s play." Phoenix asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Ziqing nodded heavily.


    Phoenix estimated the time to return to Jiang''an. Even if it was thousands of miles away, the daylily would be cold.


    Gu Ziqing swears, why not use a dead horse as a live horse doctor and let her try it.


    Phoenix lowered his head and glanced at Yu Mo, thinking: "Yu Mo, what I can do has been done, and I will do my best. Whether you are dead or alive, you can''t blame me."


    Yu Mo closed his eyes tightly, not understanding Phoenix''s good intentions.


    Phoenix strode into the shooting star, carried Yu Mo into Gu Ziqing''s room, threw him on the bed with a bang, and said, "He gave it to you."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyelids jumped and protested, "Be careful!"


    Then, Gu Ziqing looked at the crowd and said, "You go out first."


    Phoenix asked inexplicably: "What are we going to do? Since you have a way to save him, we should take a good look at how you saved him."


    The eyes of the others lit up, and they obviously had the same thoughts.


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks were flushed, and she restrained the fluctuations in her heart, and said, "This is my secret technique, and I can''t let outsiders see it, so please make it convenient for you."


    Gu Ziqing still remembers that when Yu Mo''s power broke out, she and Yu Mo had a shameful incident, and only then did Yu Mo rescue him.


    She had always thought it was an accident.


    Now, she suddenly realized that she was Yu Mo''s lover in a previous life, and she was entangled in a previous life, so she and Yu Mo could only save her by what happened to her, not any woman who could save him like him.


    Naturally, this way of saving people cannot be made public, much less let others watch.


    Several people looked at each other, guessing the doorway, Gu Ziqing said too mysterious, aroused their curiosity.


    Of course, they couldn''t figure out how Gu Ziqing, who made a mistake with the power of his abdominal muscles, could save Yu Mo. After all, they were helpless. Could it be that Gu Ziqing is the master of Xinglin, and he can''t hide it?


    Nonsense!


    They immediately denied it.


    Gu Ziqing made a promise, but Yu Mo was in danger.


    I saw Yu Mo lying on the bed, twitching again, his face pale.


    "What are you waiting for, go out." Gu Ziqing was concerned about Yu Mo''s safety, and when she saw this scene, she immediately yelled out.


    Everyone was stunned, and they were still hesitant, and immediately withdrew.


    Gu Ziqing cares about Yu Mo so much, and will never play with his life. At this moment, choosing to trust him is the most correct way.


    boom!


    Everyone left, the door of light closed, clicked, and locked the door firmly, not giving others a chance to break in.


    Several people looked at each other, Fenghuang pouted, and muttered: "Strictly guard against it, I''m really afraid that others will learn it, hum, what a great thing."


    The other people laughed and said nothing. The more Gu Ziqing did this, the more confident she became, which made them feel a lot more at ease.


    Gu Ziqing leaned her back against the wall and stared at Yu Mo in a daze. She walked over step by step. With every step she took, her breathing became quicker, and the memory of her previous life involuntarily emerged in her mind.


    In the previous life, in order to improve the medical classics and save the world, he abandoned her and made her suffer.


    In this life, he was afflicted by illness, and he had suffered all the pain since he was a child, which was equivalent to repaying the debt for the previous life.


    The debts committed in the previous life, he will repay in this life, and it has been repaid for more than ten years. This is an inhuman torture. Most people have long been unable to resist early death, but Yu Mo survived.


    Even though Gu Ziqing had the memory of his past life, he deeply pityed Yu Mo.


    He''s still so young, he shouldn''t have to endure all this.


    "Yu Mo, you keep saying that you are responsible for me, but if you really die like this, who is responsible for me? So, you can''t die, I will save you, just like last time."


    She lay beside Yu Mo and gently took his hand.


    At that moment, Yu Mo was like a volcano erupting, he turned over and hugged her firmly.


    Gu Ziqing has already experienced and is familiar with the road, so he is not surprised.


    However, she was still wrong, and the situation was completely different from the last time.


    boom!


    A mass of black flames emerged from Yu Mo''s body.


    Grade Three Demon Fire!


    This is exactly the third-grade magic fire that Yu Mo cultivated after using the raging fire to burn the sky to temper the magic fire.


    The third-grade magic fire immediately enveloped Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing screamed, and the scream was immediately drowned out by the third-grade magic fire, and the clothes on the two of them evaporated instantly and disappeared without a trace.


    bang!


    With a crisp sound, the bed under the two fell apart, raging, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    But the third-grade demonic fire didn''t spread out, it just wrapped the two of them, drowning their bodies, and they couldn''t see anything.


    The others stood guard at the door, and when they heard the movement in the room, they looked at each other.


    Does it take such a big movement to save people?


    This question popped into the minds of several people.


    Phoenix grabbed the door handle. Although the door was locked, there was no way to stop her.


    "Wait a minute!" The king hurriedly stopped: "I know you''re worried about Yu Mo, but we don''t have a better way at the moment. If you rush in and disturb Gu Ziqing''s rescue, it will backfire and you will regret it for life. There is no regret medicine in this world. eat."


    snort!


    Phoenix snorted heavily and let go of the doorknob in angrily.


    "Jiren has his own celestial appearance, Yu Mo will definitely be fine." Mad Saber said with relief.


    Song Yue nodded: "Yu Mo helped me avenge Xuehen, I am willing to exchange my life for his life, he must not die."


    Phoenix took a deep look at them and slandered: "What kind of ecstasy did Yu Mo use to make this group of people give up their lives, willing to sacrifice their lives for him."


    She didn''t think that she would be willing to risk herself to fulfill her promise to Yu Mo.


    Some things are soft and silent, and subtle changes have already taken place.


    The sky was getting brighter, and a ray of dawn shone into the room through the window, just shining on the magic fire.


    The demonic fire gradually extinguished, revealing two naked bodies, exposed in the morning light, exuding a different kind of charm, especially Gu Ziqing, which was heart-warming.


    Gu Ziqing woke up suddenly, her pretty face blushed, she moved away from Yu Mo''s body, and was about to stand up, but her feet became weak, staggered, and almost fell on Yu Mo again.


    She took a deep breath, quickly stabilized, and limped towards the closet, quickly getting dressed, afraid that Yu Mo would wake up.


    Everything last night was like a dream, making her heart shy in every way. The pink-faced peach blossoms were like flowers moistened by the heavy rain, and they were delicate and dazzling.


    She took a few more steps, and gradually got used to the discomfort of her body, and her walking became normal.


    She looked down at Yu Mo condescendingly, with tenderness and love in her heart, and the previous pictures kept replaying in her mind.


    Yu Mo was unconscious, but she remembered everything clearly, as if it was deeply imprinted in her mind, lingering.


    She stretched out her hand to help Yu Mo up, but as soon as her hand was stretched out, a fiery fire burst out from her palm.

 Chapter 902： A gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger

    Grade Three Demon Fire!


    It jumped in Gu Ziqing''s palm, as if it was part of her palm, exactly the same as the demonic fire that burst out of Yu Mo''s body earlier.


    "what!"


    Gu Ziqing covered her mouth with the other hand and exclaimed.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo promised Gu Haoran to teach Gu Ziqing the cultivation method, but there were too many variables in Chang Heng''s trip. He was too busy dealing with various crises and had no time to teach her.


    So, she is still an ordinary person.


    But how could an ordinary person have a fire in the palm of his hand, and it was still a third-grade demonic fire.


    Not to mention Gu Ziqing, other people will definitely be shocked when they see it.


    This exclamation awakened Yu Mo, he hit a carp, stood up straight, and saw the third-grade magic fire in Gu Ziqing''s hands at a glance.


    "Three-Rank Demon Fire!"


    He shouted in disbelief, his eyes fixed on Gu Ziqing.


    He thought he had met the Demon Race, after all, the Demon Fire is the thing of the Demon Race.


    "President Gu, why are you?" Yu Mo exclaimed in disbelief.


    Gu Ziqing woke up like a dream and said dumbly, "Why not me?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the magic fire in her palm and said, "How do you have a third-grade magic fire?"


    Gu Ziqing is also a smart person, and immediately figured out the key. All this must be because of Yu Mo, and he must have infected her with this demonic fire.


    So, she got angry and said angrily: "How do I have a third-grade magic fire? You are too embarrassed to ask me, don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Yu Mo scratched his head ignorantly and said, "I really don''t know."


    "You..." Gu Ziqing pointed at him, her apricot eyes wide and wide, seemingly ignoring his naked body.


    Yu Mo didn''t know what to do. He lowered his head and pondered, but when he looked down, he immediately saw his naked body with round eyes, and exclaimed, "Why am I naked?"


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback by this sound, and finally came to her senses. She was looking at Yu Mo''s naked body. It seemed that she had seen too much before, but she didn''t realize this serious problem immediately.


    "what!"


    She hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands, turned around abruptly, and the third-grade magic fire in her palm was extinguished immediately.


    Yu Mo covered his lower body with his hands while screaming, his face was grimacing, his head was muddy, and he said resentfully, "What the **** is going on? President Gu, what have you done to me?"


    Gu Ziqing didn''t dare to look back, but his anger was burning, and he complained, "How dare you say what I did to you? You... Yu Mo, you bastard!"


    Yu Mo wasn''t a fool either. Looking at Gu Ziqing''s trembling shoulders, he observed the situation in the room again, and then recalled that his calamity exploded last night. When they connected them one by one, he slapped his forehead suddenly, and suddenly realized.


    "I understand!"


    He also widened his eyes and looked straight at Gu Ziqing''s back.


    If he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''ll have lived in vain for so many years.


    "President Gu, you saved me again."


    Yu Mo has always believed that Gu Ziqing had already done that kind of thing to save him last time, so he always swore to be responsible for her.


    He naturally thought that Gu Ziqing had done the same thing to him this time.


    "You have done this kind of thing to me twice, and made such a big sacrifice. I am not an ungrateful person. I have promised to be responsible for you. I will pay the debt of the past life in this life. You can rest assured, I won''t let you down." Yu Mo was strong and firm.


    Gu Ziqing stomped his feet when he heard it, and was in a state of confusion, roaring in his heart: "Bastard, you are wrong, all wrong. The last time was completely different from this time. Last time, although you and I had skin-to-skin relationship, we didn''t break through the last one. Boundaries. But this time is different, we have even... broken through the last boundaries."


    In fact, she couldn''t explain it to Yu Mo. This kind of thing was getting worse and worse. She had already experienced it behind her back, and this time she learned to behave.


    No matter what Yu Mo thinks, let him think that way.


    Looking at Gu Ziqing''s reaction, Yu Mo subconsciously thought that his guess was right, and he really wanted to slap himself.


    He not only bullied her in the past life, but also bullied her in this life.


    "President Gu, your demonic fire must be because of me, can you show me what''s going on first?" Yu Mo calmed down and said.


    "Don''t you want to watch the magic fire naked? Are you an exhibitionist?" Gu Ziqing said angrily.


    Yu Mo was embarrassed, his face was red, and he said, "You wait a moment."


    He quickly took out a set of clothes from the Qiankun bag and put it on. Seeing Gu Ziqing''s back to him, motionless, he thought bitterly, didn''t he see it earlier?


    What is there to be shy about.


    Oops, by the way, she looked all over me, but I didn''t look at anything.


    He stared at Gu Ziqing''s tightly wrapped body, his eyes resentful.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Gu Ziqing turned around suddenly, just in time to see Yu Mo''s eyes, and growled angrily.


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, hurriedly concealed his own thoughts, and said solemnly, "I didn''t see anything."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him angrily, stretched out his hand, and said, "You must be clear about this demonic fire. I don''t want a fire to pop out of my hand at any time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the magic fire burst out from her palm again, and the fire was raging.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, he stared at the magic fire seriously, and studied it carefully.


    He has practiced Fire Burning the Sky and is very familiar with Demon Fire.


    Gu Ziqing''s third-grade magic fire is exactly the same as his third-grade magic fire, and it has the same origin. He can be sure of this, which means that he really infected her.


    In fact, the magic fire is not small, in addition to attack, tempering poison is also a big function.


    It''s just that the magic fire is a thing of the demon race, and it doesn''t sound good.


    "Did you see anything?" Gu Ziqing asked impatiently.


    Yu Mo raised his head and stared at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing''s eyes were dodging, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "President Gu, don''t you want to cultivate?" Yu Mo asked.


    Hearing the words of President Gu, Gu Ziqing felt a bit of loss in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    Gu Ziqing was attracted by cultivation and asked, "Are you willing to teach me?"


    In Jiang Anshi, Yu Mo promised to come to Chang Heng to teach her the method of cultivation, but when he came to Chang Heng, Yu Mo was so busy that his feet didn''t touch the ground, and Gu Ziqing was too embarrassed to ask.


    Now that he took the initiative to mention it, her eyes lit up instantly.


    She saw the power of practitioners, and she couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    If you are also a cultivator and have various magical powers, when you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you don''t have to hide behind all the time, but you can go into battle to kill the enemy.


    Before the change, Gu Ziqing did not respect violence. But with the appearance of the practitioner and the several dangers she encountered, her attitude gradually changed.


    The intention to harm others is a must, and the heart to prevent others is indispensable. Besides, she must not become a burden. Although she does not respect violence, she must master it and make herself invincible.


    The same is true for a gentleman who does not stand under a wall of danger.

 Chapter 903： Thousand Illusions

    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing and said, "Since I promised you, I will naturally teach you, not to mention our current relationship, this matter is more natural."


    Gu Ziqing''s pretty face was slightly red, but her face was straight.


    "You have magically possessed a third-grade magic fire, which is a problem."


    Yu Mo rubbed his head and seemed to have a headache.


    "Human cultivation is divided into two ways, righteous and demonic. Righteous way and demonic way are naturally opposed to each other. In fact, this is also very understandable. Righteous way is naturally cultivated by good people, while demonic way is cultivated by demons or people with ulterior motives. You are a good person, naturally It''s the right way to cultivate." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    Gu Ziqing nodded sharply: "I am a good person, of course I am righteous."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "But your third-grade magic fire is a real magic power."


    "What?" Gu Ziqing was in shock, staring at Yu Mo angrily: "You caused all this, I don''t want to be a devil."


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing paused, looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously, and said, "You have cultivated the magic fire, so are you also the magic way?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, stretched out his arms, turned around, and asked, "How do you think I look like a demon?"


    Gu Ziqing pouted, snorted, and said confrontingly, "I see you as a devil everywhere."


    Yu Moquan didn''t hear it, and said, "Although I have practiced for a short time, I have also come into contact with the righteous way, the demonic way, and the demons. Logically speaking, the righteous way is indeed bright and upright, and the demonic way is vicious and unscrupulous, but there are exceptions. It cannot be generalized and killed with a stick. Therefore, it is the devil in our hearts, not the magic powers we have cultivated."


    Yu Mo talked incessantly and spoke in a straightforward manner. These are his own thoughts and opinions along the way.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in surprise, not expecting that he would say such a long speech.


    She understood and understood the deep meaning of Yu Mo''s words.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has met all kinds of people, and the actual situation is exactly what Yu Mo said.


    Yu Mo had such a unique opinion at a young age, unlike those stubborn and pedantic old masters, which really impressed Gu Ziqing.


    Having said that, Gu Ziqing didn''t give Yu Mo a good look.


    She curled her lips deliberately and said, "What''s the use of talking so much? I still don''t want the magic fire, you get rid of it quickly, I want to be the right way."


    Yu Mo looked at her with a serious look, and said, "Mr. Gu, maybe there is divine will in the dark, you have obtained the third-grade demon fire, which is a realm that many demons have been unable to reach after cultivating for a long time. With such innate conditions, why not try it?"


    Gu Ziqing had an ominous premonition and asked, "Try what?"


    "Practice the magic method."


    Yu Mo suggested.


    Gu Ziqing''s willow eyebrows turned into two lancets in an instant, and she could not wait to fly to Yu Mo, shouting: "Yu Mo, you are crazy, you actually let me try to practice the magic method, are you helping me or hurting me? I save people, but you treat me like this, you..."


    Gu Ziqing was so angry that she raised her hand high, her face filled with anger, as if she was going to swallow Yu Mosheng alive.


    Yu Mo hurriedly parried with both hands and defended: "Don''t worry, listen to my explanation first, I really have no malicious intentions, since you have a third-grade demon fire, this is a great benefit, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort when you practice demonic supernatural powers. .If you practice the righteous way supernatural powers, because of the existence of the third-grade demonic fire, you will be implicated instead, not to mention that the skills are not going forward, I am afraid there are potential dangers."


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing affectionately, and said sincerely, "I''m doing this for your own good."


    Gu Ziqing put down his hand, looked at Yu Mo blankly, and asked, "Is this true?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Really!"


    "Can''t you get rid of my magic fire?"


    "Not really." Yu Mo shook his head firmly.


    Gu Ziqing rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t think I''m easy to deceive, don''t you have a magic fire, don''t you also practice the right way? Why can you? I can''t?"


    Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo aggressively, as if he didn''t come up with a convincing reason, and definitely don''t try to get away with it.


    Yu Mo was silent for a while, then smiled bitterly: "I am a special case. I have the memory of my past life, which means I have a foundation. One of my past lives was to practice the magic method, which is the method of the blood ancestor, so, I can practice the magic way, and it does not conflict with my right way."


    Gu Ziqing pondered for a moment, but couldn''t really find a reason to refute, and said angrily: "You have a previous life, don''t I have a previous life?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and asked, "Yes, was your past life a cultivator?"


    Yu Mo has too little memory of his past life with Gu Ziqing, so he doesn''t know too much information about Gu Ziqing''s past life, and naturally he doesn''t know if Gu Ziqing''s past life is a practitioner.


    Gu Ziqing was startled suddenly and hesitated.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at her reaction and was slightly surprised. Could it be that there are other twists and turns in the story?


    "President Gu, was your past life a practitioner?"


    Gu Ziqing suddenly shouted in surprise and nodded hastily: "Yes, I was a practitioner in my previous life, haha, I ignored such important information."


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised.


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that Gu Ziqing was really a cultivator in his previous life.


    Gu Ziqing knew many memories of his previous life, but he indulged in his love affair with Yu Mo, and regarded everything else as trivial details, such as the identity of a practitioner is one of them.


    "Then do you have any exercises you practiced in your memory? I''ll refer to it for you." Yu Mo hurriedly asked.


    Gu Ziqing was complacent, her snow-white neck raised high like a proud swan, and said, "Of course there is. Listen carefully, the exercise in my previous life is called Qianhuan Shengong. Tsk tsk, listen, Qianhuan Shengong, this name is Dorafeng, it''s more windy than your exercises, right?"


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know the name of Yu Mo''s exercises, so he deliberately provoked him like this.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and the name of this Thousand Illusions Divine Art is indeed very appealing.


    "The name sounds like a righteous way. Where do I still use the practice magic attack? You practiced the magic attack in your previous life, so you can practice both righteousness and magic. My previous life practiced the righteous way, then naturally I can also practice the righteous way of practice. , I''m not as greedy as you, and if I want to have both, I''ll be satisfied as long as I have the right way."


    Gu Ziqing felt refreshed and left Yu Mo speechless.


    Yu Mo sighed, gave a thumbs up, and praised: "Amazing. Although I''m not talented, after all, I''ve practiced for so long. If you don''t shy away, tell me about Qianhuan Divine Art in detail, and maybe I can give some advice to let me know. You take less detours."


    Gu Ziqing was very satisfied with Yu Mo''s attitude, and nodded happily: "It''s good to be modest, it''s not too bad. Then you listen carefully..."


    Gu Ziqing explained Qianhuan''s magic without a word.


    Yu Mo listened very seriously, but gradually, his face became more and more wonderful, and it was incredible.

 Chapter 904： devil head

    Gu Ziqing was talking endlessly, seeing Yu Mo speechless, subconsciously thinking that his Thousand Illusory Magic had shocked him.


    She asked triumphantly, "How? Now you know how powerful my magic is?"


    "Amazing!" Yu Mo sighed meaningfully.


    "Of course! This is the right way, which is thousands of times more powerful than your magic way." Gu Ziqing boasted.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Do you really think so?"


    "certainly!"


    "You also think this is the right way?"


    "Isn''t it? Listen to the name, Qianhuan Divine Art, of course it is the right way." Gu Ziqing said naturally.


    Yu Mo sighed regretfully and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Ziqing finally found a clue and asked.


    "God''s will tricks people." Yu Mo sighed to the sky, this was something he never expected.


    "Speak quickly, don''t linger." Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "This Thousand Illusory Divine Art is not a righteous way, but a magic way." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing and shocking.


    "What?" Gu Ziqing performed a face-changing art on the spot, took a step forward, narrowed the distance with Yu Mo, looked at him aggressively, and said, "Yu Mo, don''t talk nonsense, I''m practicing the right way, how is it possible Is it a magic method? You must be mistaken."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I have carefully studied the exercises you mentioned, and I dare to assert that the Qianhuan Divine Art is really a magic art. There is no difference from others. Do you think this is the right way or the magic way?"


    Gu Ziqing was stunned, and after a while, she said with a guilty conscience, "It''s a big deal if I don''t take people''s bodies, won''t I be all right?"


    "Haha!" Yu Mo laughed dryly: "Then what''s the use of you cultivating? Do you remember that you used this technique in your previous life?"


    Gu Ziqing thought hard for a while, then shook his head blankly: "I don''t remember."


    Her past life memories are mostly those between her and Yu Mo, and there are very few others.


    "Your practice method can not only steal people''s bodies, but also their cultivation bases, which is similar to the blood-refining world of blood ancestors. I also understand the blood-refining world. I have compared it with each other just now, and found an interesting place. "Yu Mo said with great interest.


    "What''s interesting?" Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened with curiosity.


    "If it was before, I definitely wouldn''t believe it, but now I have to believe that your Thousand Illusory Divine Art is even better than the blood refining the world. This is a more powerful magic art than the blood refining the world." Yu Mo had mixed feelings.


    He has fought against the blood-refined world, and the blood-refined world can still attack the master, but Qianhuan Divine Art has no such flaws and is more perfect.


    He stared at Gu Ziqing, and couldn''t help but wonder what her identity was in her past life?


    To practice this kind of magic?


    Is she a demon?


    Yu Mo was startled, really startled, no matter what, he couldn''t see any clues of the demons from Gu Ziqing.


    When Gu Ziqing heard it, she frowned unhappily, and said, "The name of the blood refining world you said is terrifying. It must be a magic art. On the other hand, my Thousand Illusions Magical Art has a much nicer name."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Name is not the point. President Gu, I''m really curious about your identity in your past life?"


    Gu Ziqing''s brows furrowed even deeper, because she couldn''t really determine her identity in her previous life.


    But after all, it was a past life, and it was just a matter of time.


    "President Gu, there is no doubt that this Thousand Illusory Divine Art is a magic art, and it is too powerful, why don''t we change it to a simple one." Yu Mo weighed the pros and cons, but changed his mind.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned for a moment, looked at Yu Mo blankly, and said, "Why? Are you afraid that I will surpass you?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    In fact, the Qianhuan Divine Art is so powerful that Yu Mo can''t figure it out. If she changes in the future and becomes a female devil, wouldn''t it be Yu Mo''s responsibility.


    This caused him to temporarily change his mind.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, Gu Ziqing was overjoyed, turned his heart away, and said, "You don''t want me to practice, but I want to practice. This is the magic skill I practiced in my previous life, and it must have its reasons. If I practice again in this life, this It''s just fate. Besides, didn''t you swear to let me practice magic arts before? Abandoning such a powerful Qianhuan magic art to practice other tasteless exercises, isn''t it a matter of fate and seeking fish, um, I don''t do such stupid things."


    Yu Mo is really speechless now.


    "...Well, as long as you like it."


    "Hahaha!" Gu Ziqing was elated when she saw Yu Mo slumped, and vowed: "Wait, I will definitely surpass you, you have to work hard."


    Looking at her little daughter''s posture, there is no charm, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Gu Ziqing understood his eyes, panicked in her heart, pushed him out the door, and said, "Go out, go out, I''m going to practice."


    Crunch!


    The door opened, and several people had been waiting outside the door. Although they couldn''t really hear the sound of the house, they also heard a lot of movement, which caused waves of reverie.


    Yu Mo was pushed out lively and immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    "Yu Mo, you''re alright!"


    "Wow, Mr. Gu, you are really amazing."


    Several people tsk tsk praise, a few hours ago, Yu Mo was dying, and now he is alive and kicking, he is really a genius doctor.


    However, several others found other problems.


    Huh? How did they change their clothes?


    Thinking of what happened last night, they suddenly realized that something indescribable must have happened between the two of them.


    "hey-hey!"


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue showed meaningful smiles.


    Fenghuang snorted coldly, turned around and left, without turning his head to say, "It''s better if you don''t die."


    The Heavenly King, who was also a woman, took a deep look at Fenghuang, and said without thinking, "Yu Mo, you were brought back by Fenghuang in the mountains last night."


    Yu Mo looked at her blankly, scratching his head hard.


    Gu Ziqing was slightly startled, her eyes changed slightly, but with a bang, she closed the door, shut out a few people, and leaned behind the door, with various thoughts floating in her mind.


    "Phoenix has such a big reaction, what does she mean? Is she jealous?"


    Before she knew it, her heart was sour, her delicate nose was slightly wrinkled, and she said, "Ling Yao was his lover in a previous life, and now even the Phoenix has to provoke him.


    She was depressed for a while, and put her mind on Qianhuan Divine Art.


    "Thousands of illusions are magic skills, so what? If I practice them, they won''t harm people, so that''s fine. He said it himself, righteous devils can''t be based on practice methods, they care about people''s hearts. I''m a good person and a righteous way. Even cultivating the Thousand Illusory Divine Art can''t change that."


    She sat cross-legged and slammed into the mysterious realm of the Thousand Illusory Divine Art. She didn''t know whether it was because of her previous life practice or other reasons. She practiced twice the result with half the effort, and her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Burning Man, but his clothes are intact.


    Snapped!


    There was an explosion in the third-grade magic fire, and the magic fire changed.


    Grade 4 Demon Fire!


    Fifth-grade magic fire!

 Chapter 905： return to heart

    Yu Mo returned to the room and gathered with Crazy Blade, Song Yue and the Heavenly King.


    Several people analyze the gains and losses this time together.


    There is no doubt that they were successful.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Most of the elites of the Tianji Pavilion were smashed into the sand, and the pavilion owner was trapped in the Vajra Demon Demon Formation.


    The hunting alliance was also wiped out in one go. The black-robed ancestor fought against the city lord in Fengdu, and the black-robed ancestor would definitely find it difficult to escape. As for the final outcome, it would definitely be more fortunate than good.


    Crazy Saber recalled, still emotional, full of emotion: "I have lived for so many years, these days are the most exciting, and my old heart can''t bear this lesson, haha, cool!"


    Crazy Blade looked at Yu Mo deeply, and said what he wanted to say for a long time.


    "Yu Mo, after meeting you, I realized that I am really old, and the future will be the world of your young people. If it is you, I am optimistic about you."


    Yu Mo smiled humbly: "All of this is due to the sincere cooperation of everyone. I can''t do it alone. Without anyone, I won''t be successful."


    Song Yue shook his head: "You are humble, we did our best, but more of it was waving the flag, and you are the one who really played the biggest role. At the beginning, you let me stay by your side, saying that there was a chance for revenge, I I still don¡¯t believe it, and then I left without saying goodbye to the main road leader. I owe you an apology. This time I solemnly apologize.¡±


    Song Yue bowed deeply to Yu Mo.


    Tian Wang recalled the various misfortunes of the Black List and the tragic deaths of his subordinates, all of which were harmed by the Hunting Alliance. Now, the great revenge has been avenged, she has mixed feelings, and said in her heart: "Everyone, as the Lord of the Black List, I was unable to protect you. Zhou Quan, now, I have finally avenged you, and you can finally rest in peace."


    She took a deep breath, raised her head, closed her eyes, and a familiar voice and smile flashed in her mind.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes again, her eyes fell on Yu Mo, and she knelt heavily in front of Yu Mo.


    This scene startled the others.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and quickly went to help her.


    The King of Heaven was as heavy as a rock and did not move at all, only to hear her say emotionally: "I once swore an oath, if you help me with revenge, my life will be yours. Besides, you have saved my life many times, and my life has long been yours. That''s right, from now on, I''ll take care of you, as long as you say a word."


    It would be helpless to say that the Heavenly King stayed by Yu Mo''s side in the past.


    Because she wants to take revenge on her own, and it is difficult to reach the sky.


    And there is still a glimmer of hope in Yu Mo.


    Now this ray of hope has become a reality, her mentality has undergone earth-shaking changes, she has no worries, she surrenders to Yu Mo wholeheartedly, and truly entrusts her life to him.


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue witnessed all this, their eyes flickered and they were filled with emotion.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the stubborn Heavenly King, for a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, he did not think about the return of the king.


    After all, the Hunting Alliance is also his enemy, and the Hunting Alliance''s behavior of hunting cultivators in the world makes him despise. If he has the opportunity and ability, he will naturally deal with the Hunting Alliance.


    The King of Heaven knelt on the ground, raised his head, and looked at Tang Zheng firmly.


    Although she expressed her loyalty, Yu Mo has not yet accepted it.


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue said movingly, "This is a great thing, Yu Mo, the Heavenly King is not weak, but he was once the leader of the Black List. With her help, you will be even more powerful, and you will also have a strong general in your future great cause."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, he didn''t even think about what he wanted to do.


    However, he has been with Tianwang for a long time, and he already knows her quite well. Seeing his sincerity, Yu Mo, as a man, can''t be too awkward and say, "Since you have made such a decision, it can only be said that it is mine. Lucky. I don''t really have a big career to do. After returning to Jiang''an, you can go with You Feng and the others and help each other out."


    "Yes!" The King replied cleanly.


    "Get up." Yu Mo helped her again, and she stood up.


    clap clap!


    Crazy Blade and Song Yue applauded: "This is really a blessing, and it is our luck to witness this scene."


    "Don''t patronize flattery."


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and Phoenix walked in and teased.


    "I wanted to ask you to analyze the situation just now, but you ran away first." Yu Mo said regretfully.


    "Humph." Phoenix snorted, she packed up her mood, went and never returned, and said, "I''m just here to wake you up, the Hunting Alliance is not over yet, don''t be too happy."


    Everyone''s heart was stunned, and they quickly asked, "Why did you say this?"


    Before Phoenix could answer, a shout came from far and near.


    "Oh, it''s really a sunny day, double happiness is coming." Gan Daochang smiled, and walked leisurely, talking and laughing as he walked, almost a flower on his face.


    Yu Mo looked at Daoist Gan and asked in surprise, "Master Gan, why are you here?"


    The main road leader stroked his gray beard, and the old **** said: "Double happiness is coming, why can''t I come to congratulate you?"


    "What double happiness is coming?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, he guessed a little, but he asked knowingly.


    The chief priest pointed at Yu Mo with a smile, and shook his finger: "Hehe, you still come to test me. I have practiced physiognomy and have opened my eyes to the sky. How can such a good thing be hidden from me? There is such a big movement in Changheng Mountain. Don''t tell me, it has nothing to do with you?"


    Yu Mo said to the school: "Then what is a double happiness?"


    "Tianji Pavilion and the Hunting Alliance." The main road leader stretched out **** and gave the answer directly.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, and the leader of the road broke everything, which really made him look at him with admiration.


    "Hehe, your physiognomy and celestial eyes are really unusual, so why did you hide first and not witness all this with us?" Yu Mo asked.


    Song Yue nodded in agreement: "Yes, Chief Daoist, you have no plan. How could you miss such a once-in-a-century event, what a pity."


    The chief priest didn''t feel a pity at all, but said with a smile: "I''m old, I can''t stand the shock, and I was just a hindrance when I went, so I can congratulate you now."


    Phoenix had an idea and said, "Master Gan Dao, your heavenly eyes can see through a person. If I let you see a person, do you have the confidence to see through it?"


    "Of course there is!" Gan Daochang raised his head, quite confident in his professional skills.


    "But you can''t even see through Yu Mo." Phoenix remembered something, and stabbed the main road leader with a stab.


    The chief priest rolled his eyes, almost turned his back, gave Yu Mo a deep look, this was a stain he would never forget, and said aggrievedly, "This is an exception, an exception!"


    Phoenix had no choice but to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, saying, "Then I will trust you once."


    The road leader said curiously, "Who do you want me to see? Let me tell you, my appearance fee is too high. Do you have any money?"


    At this moment, the light of money appeared in Gan Daochang''s eyes.


    "I don''t have any money." Phoenix spread his hands, expressing his helplessness.


    Gan Daochang''s face drooped down immediately.


    Phoenix pointed at Yu Mo and added, "He pays."


    Hearing the words, the chief priest''s face drooped down even more ruthlessly, his mouth flattened, his face darkened, and he almost fainted.

 Chapter 906： gain and loss

    The road leader looked at Yu Mo resentfully, thinking that he had deducted my salary last time, and asked him to pay. Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    Yu Mo frowned, he didn''t care about money, he was a little confused and didn''t understand what Phoenix meant.


    "Phoenix, you said earlier that the hunting alliance is not over yet, and now you have asked the chief priest to take a look at it. What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    The others also widened their eyes with curiosity in their eyes.


    Phoenix said: "The two things I said are actually the same thing. The hunting alliance is not over, because there is a black-robed ancestor in the Kunlun secret realm. Have you forgotten?"


    As soon as this statement came out, other people didn''t understand why, and they were shocked.


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang looked at each other. The two had been to the Kunlun Secret Realm and had seen the black-robed ancestor in the seal. They had guessed that the current black-robed ancestor was a fake from Dou Zhan Que''s Nest, but later found out that the truth was not necessarily the case. .


    They couldn''t figure it out either.


    When Phoenix mentioned this, they suddenly realized that although they dealt with one black-robed ancestor, there was another sealed black-robed ancestor, this was really a headache.


    Because they couldn''t see through the sealed black-robed ancestor at all.


    Whether he is true or not, no one knows.


    There must be some remnants of the hunting alliance, and they may not know the truth.


    It was evident from their reaction when they saw the sealed black-robed ancestor.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Do you want the chief priest to see the sealed black-robed ancestor?"


    Fenghuang praised: "Smart! Actually, I didn''t think of this before, but the chief Taoist took the initiative to mention his celestial eyes and physiognomy. He is quite confident, but he can give him a try."


    Hearing the words, the cadre leader was really about to faint, and could not wait to slap himself.


    Although he has never been to the Kunlun Secret Realm, since it is the old nest of the hunting alliance, it must be very dangerous, not to mention there is a sealed black-robed ancestor, this is double the danger.


    "Can I take back what I just said?" Gan Daochang asked with a bitter face.


    Phoenix glared at him and said, "It''s too late!"


    The main road leader''s expression was uglier than crying, and he gently patted his mouth: "This big mouth, no one can hold the door."


    Yu Mo ignored the self-pity of the leader of the road. He stared at the phoenix and asked, "Do you want to go to the Kunlun secret realm?"


    "Of course! Don''t you want to go?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and indeed, as Phoenix said, the matter of the Hunting Alliance is not over yet.


    "Okay, go, I''m not afraid of the living black-robed ancestor, let alone a seal." Yu Mo agreed.


    Phoenix smiled with satisfaction: "I thought you were really scared?"


    "Are you going?" Yu Mo turned and asked the others.


    The King of Heaven said without hesitation: "Wherever you go, I will go."


    She has returned to her heart, which is as it should be.


    Song Yue hesitated for a moment and said, "I won''t go, my wish is over, and I will roam the world next."


    Yu Mo glanced at him, not reluctantly, nodded and said, "See you in the future."


    Crazy Blade said: "I''m not going either. I have gained a lot from this battle, and I have to digest it well. I won''t follow you with my old arms and legs. Moreover, Mr. Gu''s project is about to start in Changheng. , I''m sitting in a constant position, and I can help when necessary, and block other ghosts and snakes."


    "If you are considerate, then I will leave the project of President Gu to you." Yu Mo handed over his thanks, Kuang Dao''s words relieved his worries, and Gu Ziqing will stay in Changheng, and there will be no mistakes.


    "Everyone has gathered, let''s take a day''s rest, and leave tomorrow." Fenghuang said immediately and decisively.


    Except for the reluctance of the leader, the others have no objection.


    Several people left one after another, leaving only Yu Mo in the room.


    This time, the careful layout has killed two birds with one stone. He spent a lot of energy. He should have been very tired, but after what happened last night, he was full of energy, very excited, and had the best energy among them.


    He did not go to rest, but repeatedly pondered the gain and loss of this time.


    There is no doubt that in addition to the visible gains, he has many invisible gains that others don''t know about.


    Such as cultivation base!


    He is already in the middle stage of distraction, the lotus seeds grow up, the rays of light burst, and the true essence in the lotus seeds is surging like a big river.


    Another point is robbery.


    He originally refined 28% of his calamity, but after what happened last night, Gu Ziqing''s affection for him has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she showed it intuitively from the change of calamity.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to check just now, but at this time, he actually re-refined 7% of the calamity power, and fell 35% in one fell swoop.


    Jie Li''s seedlings also had more leaves, swaying constantly.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and couldn''t believe the result.


    Refining so much calamity at one time made him ecstatic, and he was even more grateful to Gu Ziqing, all because she sacrificed herself.


    "I absolutely can''t bear her anymore."


    However, when he thought of Gu Ziqing cultivating the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, he was overwhelmed again. This magical art was so powerful that it always made him nervous, but there was nothing he could do.


    "This can only be done slowly. I will see if I can persuade her to give up. Anyway, cultivation is not a matter of a while, and in a short period of time, there will not be much gain."


    "The third move of Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship, Wanxue Guizong sword is flying, and I have fully mastered it. In this way, I have truly learned Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship, and because of the way of swordsmanship, I have a relationship with Zhenzong. The Ten Thousand Blood Guizong swordsmanship is completely different."


    "The blood ancestor is dead, and the blood sect has completely disappeared from the world since then. It is a good thing that the ten thousand blood returning to the sect of the true sect disappears with the blood ancestor."


    Thinking of swordsmanship, he couldn''t help but think of the sword that penetrated the black prison.


    He has already understood the swordsmanship in it, but he can''t do anything about the swordsmanship in it.


    It was an extremely mysterious sword move, but because it was too mysterious and complicated, he couldn''t fully understand the study, which made him very annoyed.


    This is equivalent to Baoshan in front of him, but he can only watch it, and he can''t take a single gem.


    "No, there is still one night to go anyway. I want to study these sword moves carefully. If it doesn''t work, then there are other patients in the mental hospital. I''ll go check it out and see if I can find a new picture about the battle of the Protoss. ."


    Having said that, in fact, he did not hold out much hope.


    He was lucky to be able to find a new picture by accident. There are so many good things in this world.


    But even if it wasn''t for the pictures, he still had to go to a mental hospital to cure the remaining patients.


    "The power of the blood prince in the previous life was injected into my experience at one time, which reminded me that if I completely make up for President Gu''s love debt in the future, I will also have the power of that life. In that life, I will practice medicine and perfect the medical scriptures. , I don''t know how the skill is?"


    "Yes, skill is second, disposable consumables, what about other skills? Medical scriptures are so vast to me that I don''t have the time to study them in detail. Hua Lao has been concentrating on research for so long, but he has not been able to understand the medical records. Thoroughly researched.¡±


    "At the beginning, the demon saint said that to make up for the debt of the past life, I can get the skills of the previous life. The medical scriptures are also the skills of the previous life. Will I be able to integrate all the medical scriptures and comprehend them in my heart?"

 Chapter 907： fourth sword

    The previous life skills were quite attractive to Yu Mo. He pondered for a long time, but he didn''t have a definite answer. Only when that day came, everything would come to light.


    "I haven''t fully digested the memory of Tianmosheng. It''s better to digest some of his memory first, and then study that sword."


    The two leaders of the Devil''s Body, the Devil''s Body, and the Righteous Way, have made great achievements and are very inspiring to Yu Mo.


    Thousand Illusions Divine Art is a magic method, I don''t know if Heavenly Demon Sage has relevant memories of Thousand Illusions Divine Art.


    The memories of Tianmosheng are like bright stars scattered in Yu Mo''s brain.


    Yu Mo has digested a lot, but due to the limitation of his skill, there is still a part of it floating around. Now that his skill has greatly increased, it is the best time to digest his memory.


    As soon as he thought about it, his soul swallowed a bright spot of light, and a memory immediately appeared in Yu Mo''s mind.


    Yu Mo refused to come, and kept devouring the memories of Heavenly Demon Saint.


    This time, there was no obstacle. Looking at the fewer and fewer spots of light, he couldn''t hide his excitement. Instead of checking the specific memories first, he wanted to devour all the memories in one go.


    When the last memory was swallowed up, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got his wish.


    "Hey, Heavenly Demon Sage, you have been in my mind for so long, spying on my secrets, and now you will really reveal it to the world, and there are no more secrets."


    Yu Mo excitedly checked all his memories.


    Tianmo Shengguo is really a cultivation genius, as can be seen from his memory, he has perfected the cultivation of the upper-level demons and killed many elite masters in the demon race.


    When he saw the picture of him and the masters in the Demon Race challenging, Yu Mo''s heart beat faster, the Demon Race is indeed a Demon Race, the challenge turned out to be a life-and-death struggle, and in the end only the living can win.


    No wonder the Sacred Heart of the Devil is ruthless. There is a reason for this. This is the result of years of training. Ordinary people will never be able to do this without his experience.


    In the end, during the battle between the righteous and the demons, the demon saint attacked and killed his beloved righteous woman, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Yu Mo looked at Tianmosheng''s memory a little bit, and he did gain a lot. Although he didn''t need to practice every kind of exercise, he broadened his horizons and knowledge, which would be of great benefit to future cultivation.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Suddenly, he noticed a memory.


    Heavenly Demon Sage once met a person, this person is an important task in the Demon Race, and even Heavenly Demon Saint does not know his specific identity, because she has thousands of identities, and she may be anyone.


    Because she is cultivating the Thousand Illusory Divine Art.


    Countless people died in her hands, and her cultivation was naturally incomparably high, and even Heavenly Demon Sage was no match for her.


    Tianmosheng only met this person in a hurry and did not fight, but Tianmosheng felt the pressure of Mount Tai, and he would never forget it.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath.


    There is no doubt that Qianhuan Divine Art is a magic art, and it is a powerful magic art at the very top. That person has a very special identity in the demon clan, and Qianhuan Magical Art will naturally not be spread casually. Gu Ziqing practiced Qianhuan Magical Art in his previous life. What is her identity then?


    Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out.


    "She must have been a member of the Demon Race in her previous life, and her status is very important."


    He couldn''t digest this information for a long time.


    "Don''t tell her first, otherwise, she will definitely be upset, which may not be a good thing."


    Yu Mo continued to explore the memory of Tianmosheng. When the exploration was over, Yu Mo was shocked because the memory was interrupted.


    Yu Mo once thought that these memory fragments were the memories of Tianmosheng''s life. Once he devoured all the memories, he could fully understand Tianmosheng''s life.


    It now appears that he was wrong.


    This is only part of his life memory.


    For example, in the end, why was he suppressed?


    Yu Mo tilted his head, pondered for a long time, patted his thigh, and suddenly realized: "With the cultivation of Tianmosheng, it is impossible for someone to deliberately erase his memory, it can only be said that these memories are incomplete, and these memory fragments belong to him. The soul of the gods, that is to say, the soul of the demon and holy spirit that was hidden in my mind at the beginning was not complete."


    Yu Mo was stunned, because he had never thought about such a problem.


    A person''s soul can be divided into many parts, doesn''t it mean that Tianmosheng has other souls, but they are just hidden.


    Heavenly Demon Saint is not dead!


    In other words, he didn''t really die.


    Some souls can also be revived.


    A gust of cold air rose from Yu Mo''s feet, reaching the top of his head, making his whole body cold.


    "Tianmosheng, the three caves of the cunning rabbit, you are too cunning. You really don''t have a truth, and you don''t even have a truth to death. You still hide other souls, and when you are resurrected, it will definitely not be good for me."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled wryly, under great pressure.


    But he couldn''t find out where he hid his other souls from the memory of Tianmosheng. Even if he knew the truth, it wouldn''t help.


    "Wait, maybe I will see you again in the future. I have to practice hard. When I see you again in the future, I will have the power to protect myself. Otherwise, I will definitely be squeezed by him and not even the **** will be left."


    After a long time, he calmed down and concentrated on studying the sword.


    At this moment, this sword has changed in his eyes, as if he has finally come up with a clue out of thousands of threads, making him a treasure.


    "Tianmosheng has also practiced swordsmanship. I look at his memory. Although he has not practiced his swordsmanship, he has increased his horizons and knowledge. Therefore, when I look at this sword again, there will be new changes."


    "Tianmosheng, you tried to take my house, but you didn''t succeed, but it was cheap for me. Next time I see you, should I thank you first?"


    Yu Mo laughed playfully.


    Following this thread, he stripped a sword technique from it.


    A sword light flew out from the sword that penetrated the black prison, and in an instant, the sword light made a big splash in the brain.


    Yu Mo was well prepared, and he kept the sword firmly in his heart, not letting go of any changes in detail.


    After a while, the sword light dissipated, and the sword also disappeared, leaving nothing.


    But Yu Mo kept it firmly in his heart.


    He raised his hand, the blood blade started, and he moved like a dragon.


    Swish!


    There is only this sword, but when this sword is stabbed, there are thousands of changes, which is completely different from the swordsmanship of Wanxueguizong, and its power is even better.


    At the same time, Jianwan was spinning rapidly, and the small swords merged into the changes of this move, making the changes of this move even more difficult to fathom.


    In the end, these changes condensed together and turned into a scorching sun, hanging high in the air, and terrifying divine might descended from the sky, covering the world.


    If the enemy falls into this sword, it is like falling into a quagmire.


    "This is the fourth sword technique I learned."


    Yu Mo was excited. He just learned a trick from scratch. He didn''t have a name for this trick, so he decided to name it himself.


    "Actually, the Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship that I practiced has already been reborn, and the Wanxueguizong swordsmanship no longer exists. It has become my own swordsmanship. It is better to take a sword that belongs to me together with the fourth move. legal name."

 Chapter 908： robbery sword

    The thought of naming the swordsmanship made Yu Mo excited.


    "First name the fourth sword."


    The fourth move was like a scorching sun at the end, and the sword light was as bright as the sun. Wherever it passed, it was covered by the sword light.


    "Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!"


    Yu Mo was silent for a long time, and Fu Ling was in his heart. Suddenly thinking of these seven words, he felt extremely appropriate.


    In particular, the sword light shines on the earth, just like the sunrise in the East China Sea. The sun shines on the sea, sparkling and spectacular.


    "Good name!" Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction, chewing repeatedly, more and more flavorful.


    "And the general name of swordsmanship, always think of a name that pulls the wind."


    He has been in contact with many swordsmanships now, including the Lingyin sword taught to Tang Jing, the return of ten thousand blood to the ancestors, and the various swordsmanships practiced by Heavenly Demon Sage, which can only be used as a reference.


    "My swordsmanship is all-encompassing, there are magic swordsmanship, and there is also a divine swordsmanship like Tang Zheng. What name can cover all the characteristics?"


    Yu Mo thought hard and was completely stumped.


    Only then did he realize how difficult it was to think of a swordsmanship name.


    He didn''t know what a groundbreaking work he was doing, and at the realm of his cultivation, he was cultivating the exercises passed down by his predecessors.


    Although he is also practicing other people''s swordsmanship, he has unknowingly changed. After his improvement, he has changed beyond recognition, such as returning to the ancestors with ten thousand blood.


    He is creating his own swordsmanship.


    "Ah, it''s so hard!"


    Holding his head, he had a headache, and the real energy and internal force in the body rose and fell with his mood, setting off huge waves, rushing through the meridians.


    The two energies are originally opposites. Once they erupt, they are like wild horses running away, colliding with each other.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help screaming.


    "The sky is turning upside down, I''m in a daze, and you two are still making trouble, let''s see how I can clean up you." Yu Mo thought, the leaves of the Jie Li seedlings swayed, and the Jie Power overflowed from it, swimming along the meridians, Suppress the runaway True Yuan and Internal Force one by one.


    Where Jie Li passed, Zhen Yuan and Inner Li obediently quieted down, as if they had met a natural opponent and could no longer jump up.


    Jie Li shows off his might, like an overlord, obediently subduing the two energies.


    Yu Mo smiled contentedly and said, "Now you know how powerful Jie Li is? Jie Li is the real boss."


    When he thinks that his acupuncture point still has unrefined calamity hidden in it, this is a time bomb and a huge treasure trove.


    "The foundation of my cultivation is the Tribulation God Jue, which is the source of all magical powers. The robbery God Jue is specially designed to cultivate robbery power, which is useless to others, and is indeed tailor-made for me. In the past, the Heavenly Demon Sage said that the robbery God Jue was the practice of the previous life. , it doesn''t seem to be the case now. My previous life was not as stricken with robbery as I was, so I wouldn''t practice the Divine Tribulation Art at all."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo didn''t think much about it before and didn''t realize the problem, but now that he scrutinized it, he was shocked.


    There is a big problem here.


    All this time, he ignored this.


    "I shouldn''t have been so careless."


    Where did the Tribulation God Judgment come from?


    Why is it tailor-made for him, is there any unknown mystery in it?


    Yu Mo shook his head, he really couldn''t guess.


    "Forget it, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain. For the time being, it seems that Jie Shen Jue has had too much effect on me. Everything I do is based on the power of robbery. The practice I practice is called Jie Shen Jue. Should the name of swordsmanship also rely on this aspect?"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and two words blurted out.


    "Jie Jian!"


    He pondered these two words over and over again, his eyes brightened, and he praised: "The name of this swordsmanship is too appropriate. Although it is simple, it has a good momentum."


    When others hear the name of this sword, they will definitely not be able to guess the mystery, which seems very mysterious.


    "Just this name, Jiejian, from now on, my swordsmanship will be called Jiejian. No matter what sword moves are added to it, the general name of the swordsmanship will remain the same." Yu Mo made a decision.


    He stroked Xueren lightly and said, "Xueren, from now on, Jiejian will shine brightly with you. We must let the world remember Jiejian and your bloodblade."


    "Yes, Master!"


    The spirit of the tool was excited, and the sword sounded.


    Yu Mo glanced out the window, time flew by, and it turned out to be dark.


    He went downstairs to eat without disturbing the others and came to the mental hospital alone.


    I left Changheng this time, and I don''t know when I will come back again.


    He has a way to treat the remaining patients, and naturally he doesn''t want to delay and let them indulge in pain.


    He has suffered unimaginable illnesses since he was a child, and he does not want others to be like him.


    During this time, the mental hospital was extremely lively, which was a shocking news.


    It is a miracle that a patient who has been for many years has recovered in one day, and not one, but several. It has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many patients have been discharged in a hurry to be reunited with their families.


    But there are still a small number of patients who have not recovered, and many people are secretly looking forward to it, hoping that there will be a miracle.


    Of course, this kind of miraculous thing can¡¯t be explained without a variety of hearsay and gossip. For example, there was such a big movement on Changheng Mountain that night, and many people linked it with the recovery of the patient, thinking that this was the real reason.


    Didn''t the patient keep talking about the Protoss?


    Maybe it was really the gods in the mountains who appeared and rescued them all, making up for the bad consequences that were sown in the past.


    There are gods in Changheng Mountain!


    This news spread among people''s doubts, and it is not believed by many people now. After all, Changheng Mountain has always been regarded as an ominous place, and almost no one has set foot on it.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, he just wanted to heal and save people.


    He didn''t expect that after tonight, when people saw that all the mentally ill patients of the year had recovered, they had to believe the rumors that there were gods in the mountains.


    Changheng Mountain, which no one cares about, will become very lively and incense will flourish, and countless people will go up the mountain to pray for the blessing of the gods.


    Yu Mo couldn''t predict that he was lurking in the rooms of the patients. Most of them were fast asleep. In their sleep, Yu Mo took away the memory of the battle of the Protoss and returned to normal.


    No new images were discovered until he took the memory from the last patient''s mind.


    He was not discouraged, after all he had expected this.


    As he walked out of the mental hospital, he heard the noise of the hospital becoming lively, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Both sides of the battle of the Protoss did not expect that their battle would affect the ordinary people of Chang Heng and cause them such great pain.


    "Senior Tang Zheng, maybe you haven''t noticed this influence. Whether you are the last victor or not, this is what I can do for you to make up for the regrets of the year."


    Yu Mo muttered to himself in the air, no one responded to him, but he felt refreshed and happy.

 Chapter 909： remnants

    The next day, Yu Mo wanted to say goodbye to Gu Ziqing, but Gu Ziqing didn''t see him behind closed doors, and she went so far as to retreat and cultivate.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes. He just started to practice, so he went into seclusion.


    She is also great.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, subconsciously thinking it was her whim.


    He was not worried about Gu Ziqing''s safety, so he left the hotel with Fenghuang, Tianwang, and the roadmaster.


    The leader''s face was pulled like a bitter gourd, but due to the divine might of the phoenix, he didn''t dare to resist at all, so he could only obey obediently.


    They rejected the goodwill of Crazy Blade and Song Yue to see them off, and took the lead.


    However, the direction they went to was Changheng Mountain.


    The sun is shining, and Chang Hengshan has a cool seat.


    Revisiting the old place, don''t have a feeling.


    Several people have been lost in Changheng Mountain, and the feeling is particularly profound.


    Phoenix pointed to the platform on the top of the mountain and said, "Chang Heng is too far from the Kunlun Secret Realm, and other means of transportation are inconvenient. Only this ready-made teleportation array is fast and safe."


    "Is it really safe?" Yu Mo objected.


    "The remnants of the Hunting Alliance are nothing to worry about. Even if they stay in front of the teleportation formation in the Kunlun Secret Realm, there is nothing to fear." Phoenix said confidently.


    This is true.


    Yu Mo nodded.


    "The teleportation array we set up, only we can open it, is useless to others, so they can''t chase it through the teleportation array. They don''t even know where the other end of the teleportation array is. Perhaps, they I still don''t know that my entire army has been wiped out."


    The corners of Fenghuang''s mouth curled slightly as he spoke, and a proud smile appeared.


    All of this has her credit, and she is naturally qualified to be proud.


    The strange thing is that this time Chang Heng Mountain is not as quiet as before. They met some ordinary people at the foot of the mountain.


    They confirmed again and again that these were really just ordinary people, residents of Changheng.


    "Aren''t they afraid of Chang Hengshan and kept away from him? How dare they come here?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    Phoenix and the others also shook their heads.


    The bitter-faced Gan Daochang rolled his eyelids and saw that everyone else was confused. He gradually raised his head and said eloquently, "You don''t know this? You have been here in Changheng for so long, and the news is so blocked."


    "You know?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    He knew that the main road chief had been in the market all the time. The so-called gossip, they really didn''t know as much as he did.


    "of course I know."


    If the Taoist priest tells fortune-telling for people, he should know the local affairs clearly, especially the mysterious and mysterious things. For example, the various abnormalities in Chang Heng recently.


    "Don''t you know? The victims of the Changheng fog lock city incident have suddenly recovered miraculously in the past few days. Some people say that the immortals in Changheng came down to earth and saved these people. Therefore, the people of Changheng dare to enter the mountain, if they are fortunate. , to see the immortal face of the gods, it will be a blessing for eight lifetimes. Of course, if you can pray for the blessing of the gods, and if the gods agree, it will be a great blessing. Don''t you see that they are all carrying incense pig fire paper?"


    Several people looked intently, and sure enough, these people were carrying things for sacrifice.


    Phoenix didn''t know about the mental hospital, but Tian Wang knew it. She looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile, but didn''t say anything.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this incident was actually related to him, or even caused by him.


    He suddenly thought that he saved all the patients last night, so is this Chang Hengshan going to flourish?


    He shook his head with a wry smile, only to feel that the world was bizarre and unexpected.


    The phoenix looked at Yu Mo on the left, and the king on the right, and found some clues from the smiles of the two, and the fox asked: "Do you know anything?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly shook his head: "Nothing."


    The king also shook his head.


    Fenghuang wanted to ask again, but the chief priest had already interrupted: "What can they know? I walk in the stone well, and I know a lot more than they know. Those patients suddenly recovered, maybe there are gods?"


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, walked up the mountain quickly, and said, "Stop talking about this, hurry up and enter the teleportation formation."


    The main road leader had no audience, pouted his lips, lowered his head again, and followed a few people up the mountain.


    The platform on the top of the mountain is still empty. Although the citizens are no longer afraid of Changheng Mountain, no one rushes to the platform on the top of the mountain.


    This is convenient for them to start the teleportation array.


    Phoenix and Yu Mo started working together, familiarized themselves with the road, and activated the teleportation formation.


    Whoa!


    The light rose from the platform, wrapped around several people, and disappeared in a flash, and several people also disappeared.


    At this time, someone just stepped on the platform, not a few people were seen, but when they saw the flashing light, their legs softened in fright, and they knelt down here and said something in their mouth: "Miracles, there are really miracles in this world. Immortals. There are immortals in Chang Hengshan!"


    His high-pitched voice spread throughout Chang Heng Mountain.


    The light flashed again, Yu Mo and several people landed on their feet, the scene in front of them changed, and they had reached their destination.


    Kunlun Secret Realm!


    "who?"


    A broken drink sounded, staring straight at the sudden appearance of several people.


    "It''s you, the enemy! The enemy is here again! Ah, more than one, and Yu Mo!"


    The other party shouted loudly, and the voice spread throughout the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    It was the first time that Yu Mo made a scene in the Kunlun Mystery Realm and confronted the Hunting Alliance. He really brushed up on his popularity and face. Almost everyone in the Hunting Alliance knew his face.


    Therefore, as soon as he appeared, the other party recognized him.


    It was the first time for Daoist Gan to come to the Kunlun Secret Realm. He was careful with his liver pounding, but he was taken aback by this series of exclamations. He looked at Yu Mo sadly, and said to himself, "I knew it would be no good to follow him. If he is so eye-catching, he is a living target. , following him, is destined to be affected, hey!"


    Fenghuang glanced at Yu Mo and said teasingly, "You are very popular."


    Yu Mo smiled: "I just came here for a visit, and they remembered me like this, I''m so sorry."


    After that, he waved to the enemy who was in a state of anger and anger, and said, "Long time no see, although I don''t remember who you are, there is no need to yell, and I''m not in a hurry to leave."


    The other party was furious.


    Not only did Yu Mo break into the Kunlun Mystery Realm again, but he didn''t know anyone at all, and he was as relaxed as going home.


    What kind of place is this taking the Kunlun secret realm?


    Come when you want, go when you want.


    What does this take as a hunting alliance?


    All in all, his anger was raging, and he flew towards Yu Mo, shouting: "Yu Mo, you are dead, suffer!"


    A ray of light came.


    Gan Dao has long eyes and quick hands, but his old arms and legs are not inferior to the young people at all. He hurriedly hid behind Yu Mo, fearing that he would be affected.


    A sword light flew out from Yu Mo''s hand.


    boom!


    Baoguang flew away, and it was the opponent''s magic weapon that flew out.


    The blood blade was suspended on the opponent''s neck, and the opponent seemed to be immobilized, and immediately dared not move.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The other party was stunned.


    He had seen Yu Mo''s last shot. How could he be so powerful? A magic weapon that met him was knocked away. How could he fight?


    But in the next second, there were bursts of anger from the floating mountain, and one after another silhouette flew out of the floating mountain, and the momentum was coming.

 Chapter 910： Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun

    Immediately before the teleportation formation, a lot of people from the Hunting Alliance were surrounded, but it couldn''t be compared with before.


    Yu Mo finally saw a familiar face in it, and waved to him enthusiastically: "Hey, I finally saw a familiar face, long time no see."


    He greeted him familiarly again, but he couldn''t remember what to call him, he just vaguely remembered this face.


    This is an elder of the hunting alliance.


    The nine elders of the Hunting Alliance personally folded a few into Yu Mo''s hands, and most of the rest died in Changhengshan or Fengduzhong.


    Yu Mo didn''t have much impression.


    "There is only one elder left in the hunting alliance, so there is really nothing to be afraid of." Yu Mo sighed.


    When the elder heard these words, his heart skipped a beat, his blue veins were exposed, and he was furious, and shouted, "Yu Mo, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    After all, his eyes fell on Phoenix.


    Phoenix used the teleportation array to teleport the elites in the hunting alliance to somewhere. Now that she came back safe and sound, it is self-evident what happened to the others.


    In fact, before Yu Mo came, everyone in the Hunting Alliance was already panicking.


    There is a huge dome formation in the hunting alliance. The dome is inlaid with a large number of spiritual crystals. The lives of the people in the hunting alliance can be displayed in the dome.


    Once the flame in the dome goes out, it is the death lamp.


    In the past few days, the flames on the dome have been extinguished by seven or eight, even the elders who entered the teleportation formation are no exception.


    This is really a terrible news, and it has not been concealed at all. It has already spread to the ears of the rest of the people. Everyone is worried and has the most ominous premonition.


    It''s just that the life of the black-robed ancestor does not have a corresponding flame, so it is impossible to judge the life and death of the black-robed ancestor.


    That is, the ancestor of the black robe is not dead, then the hunting alliance will have a chance to make a comeback, and the others are not as good as the ancestor of the black robe.


    Their trust in the black-robed ancestor is unparalleled, and there is still a glimmer of hope after all.


    But now seeing the Phoenix go and return, that glimmer of hope seems to be dashed.


    The elder thought of this first, and his face was gradually pale, and the others were not fools.


    The entire hunting alliance was wiped out, and even the black-robed ancestor might not be spared.


    This time they were completely panicked, and finally, they looked at the elder in unison.


    The elder''s lips trembled, and it took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "They are really all dead? How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo said calmly: "I understand your feelings very well, but the twists and turns cannot be finished in one or two sentences."


    As soon as this statement came out, it was an indirect acknowledgement that everyone was dead, including the black-robed ancestor.


    Immediately, sadness and panic spread through the crowd, and the anger and anger blazed into flames.


    "You killed them, you must be buried with them."


    "Yes, kill them, avenge the ancestors, and avenge the dead."


    The crowd was furious, and after their initial grief, the spark of hatred exploded in an instant.


    Phoenix shook his head and said, "Are you stupid? The black-robed ancestor and your elite are dead. Do you think you are our opponents?"


    Everyone was startled and looked up and down at Yu Mo and the others. After all, they didn''t see much clues. They said in disbelief, "You are only a few people. There are so many of us, so we may not be afraid of you."


    What the elder said was right. He was in the middle stage of distraction cultivation. Moreover, there were several early stage distractions in the crowd.


    They consider themselves capable of fighting.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed a few times, interrupted their anger, and said, "Elder, my subordinates will not kill unknown people. Sign up and I will give you a chance to challenge."


    At first, the Hunting Alliance didn''t take him seriously. First, it sent elites to kill him, and later sent elders, with ruthless means.


    Yu Mo is not a kind-hearted person.


    The Hunting Union tried to kill him over and over again. Of course, he would not retaliate with virtue. Letting them go and giving them a fair chance to challenge it was considered a rare thing.


    Moreover, the other party is also in the middle of the distraction stage, which is comparable to Yu Mo''s cultivation level, and is evenly matched, and the outcome is still divided into five or five.


    "I''m the fourth elder, hum, you gave me a fair chance to challenge, why are you, how old are you. I''ve never heard your name Yu Mo before, and you''ve become famous during this period of time, so you think you''re a person. ? You are not a fart!"


    The fourth elder''s face was ashen, and it was worthless to demote Yu Mo.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile, to see how he responded.


    The King of Heaven was so angry that he clenched his fists, wishing he could rush up and slap the Fourth Elder.


    These words are too arrogant, Yu Mo is kind, but he doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    The leader of the road hides behind Yu Mo, peeks out half of his head secretly, and happens to see half of Yu Mo''s face, but he doesn''t see the anger he imagined.


    On the contrary, there was a slight smile on Yu Mo''s face.


    Geek!


    The leader of the road froze in his heart, but felt that the smile was extremely terrifying and gave people a lot of pressure.


    "This fourth elder is going to be unlucky."


    The leader of the main road was gloating at the misfortune, but instead stood up completely, looking like he was watching a good show.


    Yu Mo looked at the Fourth Elder with a smile and said, "Fourth Elder, this is your own choice, don''t regret it."


    "What do I regret, what are you, and what qualifications do you have to make me regret." The fourth elder was arrogant and full of fighting spirit.


    "If you want people to perish, make them crazy first. You are so crazy, you are close to perishing." As soon as Yu Mo''s voice fell, lightning shot, and at the same time, the four elders who secretly accumulated strength also moved.


    The people from the other hunting alliances also moved, all out.


    The four elders rejected Yu Mo''s kindness, so they understood it and attacked him in a group, which was bound to kill Yu Mo and take revenge.


    All kinds of magic weapons are flying together, which is extremely dazzling and dazzling, and the world is filled with a chilling air.


    Puff puff!


    The air was torn and cut into pieces, the wind was also cut into pieces, and then the two people shuttled through these pieces and went straight forward.


    The fifth elder changed his body and had a guqin in his hand.


    Zheng!


    The strings vibrated, and a terrifying aura flew out from the strings, turning into a substantial blade, like a knife and axe, slashing towards Yu Mo fiercely.


    Loudly!


    The strings vibrated continuously, and the terrifying atmosphere between heaven and earth became more and more, locking Yu Mo in all directions.


    The sword and the axe were overwhelming, and Yu Mo stood under the sword and axe, one person and one sword, standing alone, he raised the sword, and shouted: "The sunrise of the East China Sea sword is like the sun!"


    In an instant, there was another sun in front of him.


    This is the sun intertwined with sword light, which is extremely dazzling and dazzling, overshadowing the real sun in the sky. Wherever the sun is, it is where the sword light is.


    boom!


    Those knives and axes bore the brunt of this sunlight-like sword light, and the voices were heard one after another, and I saw a group of rays of light explode, and only these rays of light were left in the world.

 Chapter 911： Fallen tree hozen scattered

    The radiance was so great that people closed their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, they saw the Fourth Elder standing still, with a hard face.


    Did the Fourth Elder win?


    The people of the Hunting Union were about to cheer.


    Loudly!


    A series of abnormal noises came from the guqin, but it was not the sound of pulling the strings, but the strings were broken and danced in the air.


    what!


    Excited, they have realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Has the Fourth Elder been defeated?


    Puff puff!


    Just when they were in shock and could not make a final judgment, and when there was still a glimmer of hope, blood columns spurted out of the Fourth Elder''s body, like a fountain, which was particularly spectacular and shocking.


    This is a sword injury, which penetrated his body, because the sword was too fast, and the sword light was still condensed in his body. At this moment, it erupted like a volcano.


    The fourth elder shook for a while, stretched out a finger and pointed at Yu Mo from a distance, the hardness on his face was rapidly disintegrating.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The four elders hesitated, without saying a complete sentence, and fell to the sky.


    boom!


    He fell heavily to the ground, dying of blood and blood, and the ground was stained red.


    Everyone took a deep breath and watched this scene in disbelief.


    The fourth elder just died.


    Just a sword, this sword not only broke the four elders'' attack, destroyed his guqin magic weapon, but also took his life in the end.


    The scorching sun-like sword light reappeared in their minds again, and a cold air rushed to the top of their heads from the soles of their feet, and the expressions looking at Yu Mo changed again and again.


    Phoenix and the others also looked at Yu Mo in astonishment, but they were not surprised by Yu Mo''s victory. After all, he was truly powerful when he slaughtered the Quartet in Fengdu.


    At this moment, his power has been greatly reduced.


    Phoenix is ??actually very curious about the changes in Yu Mo''s cultivation.


    She didn''t quite believe what her eyes saw.


    She originally saw that Yu Mo was only at the early stage of distraction, but Yu Mo''s fighting power in Fengdu clearly surpassed her early stage of distraction, which made her feel a creepy sense of frustration and powerlessness. .


    In the end, Yu Mojie''s power broke out, and she didn''t have time to ask.


    At this time, seeing Yu Mo smashing the enemy with a sword, he was still 108,000 miles away from Fengdu.


    This completely confused Phoenix.


    There is that one move, the Sunrise East Sea Sword is like the sun, which makes Phoenix look at it with admiration. This is a sword that Yu Mo has never used before, not even in Fengdu.


    Did you learn something new last night?


    Isn''t his swordsmanship the return of all blood?


    This sword is obviously not the return of the Ten Thousand Bloods, and it has nothing to do with the return of the Ten Thousand Bloods.


    Even if she is well-informed, there are very few swordsmanships comparable to this sword.


    Where did he learn this sword from, is it the swordsmanship of the previous life?


    There were a lot of questions stuck in Phoenix''s head, and he could not wait to slice Yu Mo to examine it carefully.


    Yu Mo was not surprised by such a result, he had absolute confidence in his swordsmanship.


    He looked at the corpse of the fourth elder and sighed: "Hey, I said to give you a fair chance to challenge, but you don''t want it, you want to attack it. Then I will naturally not leave behind, you will only have Death is the way to go."


    Others are creepy.


    They attacked in groups, clearly wanting to take advantage of the crowd and get rid of Yu Mo.


    In the end, it backfired, and the Fourth Elder gave his life in vain.


    Yu Mo raised his head and looked at the crowd. His eyes were unwavering and did not have much lethality, but no one dared to look at him.


    Yu Mo took a step forward, and they took a step back. In the end, they were forced into a corner, and there was no way to retreat.


    All of them were pale, but no one dared to resist.


    With the power of his sword, Yu Mo shattered the indomitable pride of these hunting alliance people.


    "You''re going to kill us?" someone asked with courage.


    Yu Mo rested his chin in his hand, pondered for a while, and asked, "What do you think?"


    Their faces are even more ugly, isn''t this question nonsense?


    To cut down the grass and eradicate the roots, to eliminate evil, of course, to kill.


    It''s their style of doing things.


    Seeing that no one answered, Yu Mo looked back at the others and said, "What do you guys say?"


    "kill!"


    The King of Heaven was rude and said decisively.


    The road leader smiled and blinked excitedly, his small eyes narrowed into a line, and he did not express his opinion, just watching a good show.


    Phoenix took a deep look at Yu Mo, and thoughtfully, pointed to the floating mountain, and said, "Let''s go up the mountain first."


    Floating Sky Mountain is too mysterious, because it is the seal. These people are the last people in the hunting alliance. If they are all killed, if there are any secrets, wouldn''t they also take them away together.


    Therefore, it is not too late to unravel the secret of the seal before making a decision.


    Yu Mo understood, pointed to the floating mountain, and said, "Lead the way, go up the mountain!"


    Everyone''s hearts are uneasy, and their hearts are still hanging in their throats, but after all, they don''t have to die immediately. Although their heads are hanging sharply, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    No one resisted.


    Their pride has been shattered, and naturally there is no idea of ??resistance.


    They flew up to the floating mountain in dejection. Yu Mo followed closely. The floating mountain was still the same. The sanctuary stood on the top of the mountain. No one had invaded this place before. Now, the sanctuary is like a joke.


    Everyone looked at the church with burning pain in their faces.


    Yu Mo pointed to the sanctuary, and explained like a revisit to the old place: "There were a lot of treasures in this sanctuary at the beginning, and we also took away a lot of them. Now the sanctuary is not worthy of its name."


    When everyone heard this, their heads dropped even lower.


    Phoenix didn''t take a second look at the sanctuary at all, went straight in, and said, "All the treasures in the sanctuary combined are not as precious as the seal in the floating mountain."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "It makes sense."


    The people of the Hunting Alliance suddenly realized: "You are here for the seal?"


    Yu Mo didn''t shy away, and said directly: "It''s serious business. Last time you saw the seal, it was exactly the same as the ancestor of the black robe. How did the ancestor of the black robe persuade you?"


    Yu Mo has always been curious about this. At the beginning, he thought that there was a fire in the backyard of the Hunting Union, and the fake Ancestor Heipao must be worse.


    But he never thought that there was no such thing at all, which made him puzzled.


    The members of the Hunting Alliance looked at each other in dismay, their faces changed, and there was a hint of intriguing expressions.


    Yu Mo stopped, stared at them, and said, "You must know a bit of the inside story. At this time, do you still have any extravagant hopes? Tell me honestly, maybe there is still a chance?"


    "Is this true?" There was hope in someone''s eyes.


    "Really!" Yu Mo nodded and promised.


    "Anyway, the ancestor is dead, so it''s okay to tell you. We are all here to survive."


    Someone is loose.


    But no one stopped them. The Black Robe Ancestor was their backbone. Now that the backbone is gone, the trees are scattered and the hunting alliance is not in harmony.

 Chapter 912： open eyes

    Yu Mo was overjoyed. He was finally about to solve the puzzle, so he hurriedly urged, "Let''s talk about it."


    "The ancestor told us that the seal was a clone of him, so we don''t need to think about it." The Hunting Alliance replied.


    "What, clone?" Yu Mo was taken aback. Could it be such a simple explanation?


    This is too confusing!


    In other words, with so many elites from the Hunting Alliance, it is too easy to be fooled.


    Phoenix also frowned and said, "Impossible, Yu Mo, you once said that you felt a terrifying aura from him, how could it be just a clone?"


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, he felt the power of the sealed person, and it really didn''t look like a clone.


    The King of Heaven also agreed, and said, "I don''t think it''s like a clone either."


    The people in the Hunting Alliance have only seen the sealed person once, and not everyone has seen it.


    Just listen to them justify: "The ancestor really said that, we don''t need to lie to you. Now our lives are in your hands, and in order to survive, we don''t need to take risks."


    This is true.


    Yu Mo looked at each other, Yu Mo asked, "Do you believe it?"


    Phoenix shook his head, with an expression that didn''t even believe I was killed.


    The King of Heaven suggested: "You will know if you go and see. Anyway, the main road leader is here too."


    Gan Daochang''s face drooped down again, all this became more and more mysterious, and his heart became more and more empty.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at the people in the Hunting Alliance and said, "I gave you a chance, but the black-robed ancestor didn''t tell you the truth, so my promise can''t be fulfilled for the time being, let''s go and see you. See that seal, you can see with your own eyes, whether he is a clone."


    The people of the Hunting Alliance had no choice but to believe what Yu Mo said.


    The explanation of the black-robed ancestor was indeed too perfunctory, but the majesty of the black-robed ancestor was still there, and no one dared to question and challenge his authority.


    Now that the black-robed ancestor is gone, this authority naturally falls to the ground, and they dare to question it, and gradually discover the flaws in it.


    Everyone followed the steps one after another, descended to the mountain of Floating Sky Mountain, and stopped before the seal.


    The sealed person''s face is lifelike, exactly the same as the black-robed ancestor.


    A pair of eyes were fixed on him.


    After a lot of hard work, Phoenix finally saw the person with the seal. Ever since Yu Mo mentioned this person to her, she was full of curiosity.


    Hei-pao ancestors had tacitly agreed that he was related to the people who destroyed the world''s cultivating sects by himself. They even guessed that Hei-pao ancestors were that mysterious master.


    But the strength shown by the black-robed ancestors is not very similar now, which makes them a little confused.


    Perhaps, the secret is hidden in the sealed person.


    Phoenix leaned over and looked at this person from a close distance. After a long time, she nodded heavily and said, "Yu Mo, you are right, even though the spirit crystal is separated, I can also feel a very terrifying aura from him."


    Phoenix''s cultivation base is above Yu Mo, so her feelings are especially real.


    "Hey, there''s another crystal box here?" Phoenix said, looking at the crystal box attached to the spirit crystal.


    Yu Mo remembered.


    This is the crystal box they found in the church, they thought it contained some treasure, but it was empty.


    This is the box that holds the Sword of Immortal Destruction. The Sword of Immortal Destruction is the saber of the black-robed ancestor. When he went out, the crystal box was left in the sanctuary and was acquired by Yu Mo and others.


    But in this cave, the crystal box seemed to have found its owner and flew directly to the spirit crystal, sticking tightly to the spirit crystal, as if to dig into it and fall into the hands of the sealed person.


    It was because of this that they guessed that the Sword of Immortal Destruction was this person''s saber, and the other black-robed ancestor was a counterfeit, who stole the Sword of Immortal Destruction.


    I just didn''t expect that the crystal box was still attached to the spiritual crystal, and the black-robed ancestor didn''t take it away. Could it be that he thought an empty box was useless, so he was too lazy to do it?


    Yu Mo shook his head secretly, unable to guess the reason, he glanced at the main road leader and said, "It''s your turn to play."


    Gan Daochang has a bitter face, and has been looking at this person since he came in, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    He shuffled his footsteps, approaching little by little.


    The people from the Hunting Alliance looked at him in astonishment. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t see anything special about the main road leader, and no one cared about him.


    At this moment, he was actually pushed to the front desk, and they couldn''t help but wonder what was so special about him.


    The leader of the main road seemed to accept his fate. He stood in front of the seal, tidied up his clothes, his face became serious, and he bowed his hands to the person who sealed it, saying: "This time, I will use the eyes of the sky to see the lifeline of your past life, how much I have offended, but also look at Haihan. ."


    Heavenly eye?


    The people in the Hunting Alliance had never heard of this word, and they were puzzled, but they all raised their necks, not wanting to miss any details.


    Gan Daochang raised his finger and stroked lightly between his two eyebrows, his fingers slid across the skin, and he shouted in a rage, "Heaven''s eyes, open!"


    The muscles between the two eyebrows moved, and they opened slowly, opening a gap, and an eye-like thing appeared.


    "what!"


    There were exclamations everywhere, and they had never seen such an incredible scene.


    But they immediately closed their mouths and held their breaths.


    Yu Mo also looked sideways. Back then, on Penglai Island, the main road was long and the eyes of the sky first opened, and blood was shed from the position of the eyes, but the appearance of the eyes of the sky was different from this time.


    Today''s Tianyan is really like the third eye. Obviously, the main road leader seems to be out of tune, but in fact his physiognomy must have improved, and the power of the Tianyan is also rising.


    From the corner of his eyes, the leader of Gan Dao glanced at everyone and saw their reactions. He couldn''t help but feel proud. He said that although I am not as good as you in fighting and killing, you can''t learn this skill, and you are not as good as me.


    The main road leader restrained his mind, and a ray of light shot out from the eyes of the sky, fell on the seal, penetrated the layers of spiritual crystals, and fell on the person who was sealed.


    Immediately, the main road leader seemed to have been immobilized, motionless, staring at him blankly, and the rays of light in the third eye also fell continuously on the sealed person.


    The hearts of everyone were suspended, but they could not see any clues and dared not disturb him.


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t have much confidence in whether the leader of the road could see the truth of this person, after all, the leader of the road couldn''t even see the truth of his.


    This person''s strength is higher than him, what if the master can''t see it?


    This is also possible.


    Suddenly, the main road leader trembled all over, as if he had been greatly stimulated, but the light in the third eye did not break, and was still firmly fixed on this person.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened suddenly, he clenched, and looked at Fenghuang, thinking about whether to interrupt all this.


    But they finally held back.


    They don''t know if interrupting the main road master will cause him any harm?


    This is casting a spell, and it must not be interrupted unless it is compelled to do so.


    Suddenly, a stream of blood flowed from the third eye, which was bright red and dazzling.

 Chapter 913： cut out

    Seeing this bright red blood, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, his face became very nervous, and he clenched his fists, just when he was hesitating whether he really wanted to take the risk to interrupt but the road was long.


    Swish!


    The person who sealed it actually opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a burst of divine light in his eyes, which shattered the light of the third eye.


    puff!


    Gan Daochang spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a large amount of blood flowed out of the third eye. The main road leader fell softly, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he quickly supported him.


    The road leader looked at Yu Mo with a dying breath, and said, "I tried my best."


    Yu Mo hurriedly cast a spell to heal his wounds and said, "Don''t say anything, your health is important."


    The leader took a deep breath, but he couldn''t say anything when he wanted to speak. He could only give up angrily and let Yu Mo cast a spell to heal him.


    Yu Mo has the help of medical classics, and there are various treatment methods, but this time he still finds it very difficult.


    It''s not just the body that Gan Dao is injured, but his soul seems to be hurt.


    The chief priest used to swear and swear that the physiognomy was a leak of heaven''s secrets and would shorten his lifespan.


    But since he opened his eyes this time, Yu Mo had a completely different feeling.


    The eyes of the sky are really unusual, revealing the secrets of the sky will really shorten the lifespan, because every time a spell is cast, the chief priest is injured not only by the body, but also by the soul.


    Once the soul is injured, it cannot be healed by ordinary medicine stones.


    In fact, Yu Mo guessed part of it. Opening the eyes and revealing the secret is risky, but it is also controllable. It is not that any one time will damage the soul.


    For example, like this time, Tianyan sees a very powerful person, whose strength far exceeds that of the main road leader, then he takes a huge risk when he opens Tianyan, and it is inevitable that his soul will be injured.


    Yu Mo is good at healing the body, but can''t do anything about the soul, but the injury to the soul won''t kill him for a while.


    Everyone quickly turned their attention away from the main road leader, because they were completely attracted by the sealed person.


    He opened his eyes, and the flash of divine light disappeared, but his eyes were deep, revealing endless majesty, as if people wanted to fall into his eyes, get lost, and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Don''t look him in the eye." Phoenix looked at it for a moment, then quickly retracted his gaze and shouted.


    Many people quickly retracted their gazes, but some people got lost and walked towards the sealed person on their own.


    boom!


    He bumped into the spirit crystal, and he didn''t realize it. Instead, his head was bleeding, and the blood stained the spirit crystal red.


    "Come back soon!"


    Others didn''t dare to look more, and shouted to their companions, but to no avail.


    Phoenix glanced at Yu Mo, who was concentrating on healing, knowing that he had no time to take care of others, and was anxious. All these changes were beyond her expectations, which made her have an ominous premonition.


    He heard that the movement before the seal was getting louder and louder, and he hurriedly glanced at it, only to see the few lost people, after hitting the seal hard, stopped.


    But the blood has dyed the spirit crystal red, and the blood actually penetrated the spirit crystal and flowed to the sealed person.


    Phoenix''s eyelids jumped, and he shouted, "Come back quickly!"


    She jumped up and grabbed someone, trying to pull him back.


    But she immediately found that her hand was light, she was pulling the other party back, but she was no longer a complete person, but a piece of paper.


    The person''s blood was sucked away by the spirit crystal, and the whole body''s vitality disappeared, leaving only a hollow body.


    Phoenix froze for a moment, looking at the paper figure in his hand.


    She hurriedly looked at the other people, and found that they were the same, they all became like this, and the spirit crystal was completely dyed red with blood.


    The blood flowed loudly, penetrated into the spirit crystal, and merged into the body of the sealed person.


    The body of the sealed person fills up, as if a balloon is inflated, and its vitality is getting stronger and stronger.


    Fenghuang felt a sigh in his heart and said, "Quickly exit and go back to the mountain."


    Others also realized the problem.


    The people of the Hunting Alliance did not dare to look at the sealed person or their dead companions, and rushed to the way they came, screaming and running for their lives.


    At this moment, the person in this seal is a source of danger in their eyes, far more terrifying and more threatening than Yu Mo and the others.


    As for the so-called clone remarks of the black-robed ancestors, they don''t believe it at all. This is purely to deceive them.


    "Ancestor, you hurt us so badly!"


    While they fled in a hurry, they secretly greeted the eighteenth generation of the black-robed ancestors.


    The situation was extremely critical, Yu Mo had to interrupt Yu Mo''s treatment and said, "Yu Mo, it''s better to go first, the situation has changed."


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, recovered from the treatment, and asked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    The next second, he found the clue, and quickly looked at the person who sealed it. Fortunately, the spirit crystal was covered with blood, blocking the eyes of the person who sealed it.


    Yu Mo didn''t get lost, but he also saw the problem and exclaimed, "Why so much blood?"


    Phoenix pointed to the paper man on the ground, and said, "It''s all theirs. This man can **** blood. I doubt that once he has enough blood to donate, he will directly come back to life."


    In fact, this person was originally alive, and Phoenix''s implication was whether he would break through the spirit crystal and be sealed.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo wanted to release this person, but now he realizes that he was wrong.


    "Don''t look, let''s go."


    Phoenix urged.


    Yu Mo was apprehensive, he picked up the main road leader, and said, "Come on."


    He rushed forward like an arrow from a string.


    Phoenix and Tianwang followed closely.


    bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise overhead, the quaking cave walls hummed, and the dust fell straight down.


    Yu Mo stopped abruptly and looked up.


    They were almost at the exit of the cave, and they saw a trace of light earlier, however, the light disappeared at this moment, and they were blocked in the cave.


    Yu Mo scolded angrily: "Damn it, these people from the Hunting Alliance actually fell into the trap and wanted to trap us in the cave."


    Fenghuang snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "A bunch of guys who don''t know how to live or die, wait for us to go out and kill them all."


    The King of Heaven said, "I already said that I would kill them to avoid future troubles."


    "I''ll make the way."


    Phoenix did not give in, and charged at the forefront, a phoenix fire hit the obstacle above his head.


    boom!


    The cave shook, but the obstacles were unscathed.


    The phoenix was shocked, and it was difficult to accept this reality. Her phoenix fire was so powerful, why couldn''t it be shaken?


    Yu Mo stepped forward to check, his face tightened, and he stomped his feet angrily, and said, "Oops, this is Xing Yao Shi, our attack can''t break it, only the blood of monsters can do it."


    Xingyao Stone is invincible, and the blood of monsters is its nemesis. Yu Mo has verified this, but now there is no blood of monsters.


    The Xingyao Stone and the entrance of the cave are closely matched, obviously they were built a long time ago, they hadn''t discovered it before, so they were cut off by the enemy.

 Chapter 914： real body and avatar

    Several people looked at the way out of the blocked, and at a loss, Fenghuang asked: "What should I do now?"


    Yu Mo stared at Xing Yaoshi deeply, thinking that if the monsters were here, it would be easy, and the mere stones would not be able to stop them.


    "Since you can''t leave, then save people first and find out the details of the person who sealed it." Yu Mo made a decisive decision and simply did not look for a way out.


    Phoenix was not reconciled and said, "I''ll try again, hum, I don''t believe I''m going out."


    Boom boom boom!


    Phoenix used all kinds of supernatural powers to break through the Xingyao Stone. For some reason, the Xingyao Stone had merged with the exit. Even if her Phoenix Fire was unparalleled, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Yu Mo put down the leader of the road and said, "Master of the road, I have already treated your physical injuries, and you don''t have any worries about your life for the time being."


    The main road leader opened his sullen eyes and said weakly, "Thank you."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "It''s all because of us. We asked you to open your eyes. This is what we should do. I can treat your physical injuries. But I can''t do anything about your soul injuries. I''m sorry."


    Gan Daochang''s eyes lit up, looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said, "You can even see the wounds in my soul, it''s really good eyesight."


    Of course the chief priest knows his own body, but others don''t, and Yu Mo checked it once and saw the crux of the problem, which made the chief priest impress him with admiration.


    "It''s no wonder that others praise your medical skills, and it really is extraordinary."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly: "I can''t really heal you, what is extraordinary."


    After a pause, Yu Mo glanced at the depths of the cave and said, "Don''t talk about that, what did your heavenly eyes see? I need all the information about that person."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s seriousness, the main road leader''s face froze, his expression dignified, he nodded his head, and spoke in a eloquent manner.


    "Since I practiced physiognomy, I have never seen such a person. After I opened my eyes, my physiognomy has improved by leaps and bounds. Except for you, I can''t see through it, and I can see part of the lifeline of other people. But this person, I only saw one point, my heavenly eyes couldn''t stand it, it seemed like I was going to go blind, and the last terrifying energy rushed out, and I had to pause."


    Yu Mo nodded his head, expressing his understanding.


    But his heart seemed to have fallen into the abyss, because the hope he had originally had was likely to be dashed by the words of the leader of the road.


    The leader of the main road suffered such a serious injury, and he could only see a little bit, which shows that this person is unfathomable.


    "Then can you talk about it?" Yu Mo asked softly.


    Phoenix tried again, and finally had to give up, and stopped at this moment, staring at the main road master.


    The main road leader''s trip was suggested by her, and she certainly couldn''t miss this moment of solving the puzzle.


    The king also pricked up his ears.


    The main road leader seemed to be caught in a memory, and said in a deep voice: "After I opened my eyes, I saw a few scenes on this person, and the scenes were too **** and cruel."


    The main road leader said, his body trembled, and he seemed to be deeply frightened by the scene.


    Although the main road leader is timid, he will not be like this. It is only a few scene fragments, and he has become like this, which shows the horror of that scene.


    "What footage?"


    "The scene of the murder? It was a dark night, there was no moonlight in the sky, and there was no wind. This person flew in the sky, fell in a while, and appeared in front of a sect. He didn''t say much, just started killing, blood flowed into a river, It dyed every corner of the sect red."


    hiss!


    Several people gasped, and involuntarily remembered the legend.


    Eliminate the mysterious masters of the major sects of self-cultivation overnight.


    In this way, the person who sealed it was the mysterious master.


    It turned out that they guessed that the black-robed ancestor was related to the mysterious master. Now it seems that this guess is accurate, but there are still many details that are unclear.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other in dismay, thinking of this, but no one interrupted the leader.


    The master said incessantly: "Many sects have suffered annihilation in his hands. It is really too bad. I never thought that someone could really destroy so many sects by themselves. It seems that the world''s famous cultivation sects They were all killed by him."


    The main road leader closed his eyes as he spoke, and two clear tears flowed out. He seemed to feel the despair of those sects of self-cultivation, and wept with empathy.


    The main road leader stopped, opened his eyes again, looked at a few people, and said, "I only saw this, and then that terrifying energy rushed out and interrupted me. Actually, I don''t want to watch it anymore. , I can''t bear to watch it any longer."


    There is no doubt that this may be the most important moment in this person''s life, the most important night, and it is of great significance. Therefore, the master of the road used the eyes of the sky to see the events of this night first.


    Yu Mo patted Gan Daochang''s shoulder to show his understanding, and said with relief, "Thank you for your hard work."


    The chief priest wiped away his tears and said, "I never thought that there are such ruthless people in the world. This time I saw it with my own eyes, and I really knew that I was a frog in the bottom of the well. It''s too simple."


    Yu Mo agreed and said, "This person is a big devil, not something I can imagine."


    The leader of the main road took a deep breath and looked at the sealed way out. He woke up like a dream and said, "Then we are trapped here, don''t we have to die?"


    "Anyway, before I die, I will definitely protect your comprehensiveness." Yu Mo didn''t promise to get out of trouble, but this sentence was like a reassurance, which made the leader''s heart a lot more reassured.


    The road leader struggled to squeeze out a smile and said, "When you''re not stingy, you''re actually not that annoying."


    Yu Mo had a black line and said, "Am I really stingy? You have a serious misunderstanding of me."


    "Hahaha!"


    The main road leader laughed, and the atmosphere changed, at least the surface was not so depressed.


    Phoenix pondered for a moment, then said, "It''s a worthwhile trip, at least let''s make sure of one thing."


    The leader of the road smiled: "Fortunately, I am not humiliated, my physiognomy and heavenly eyes are still very powerful."


    He looked up and seemed to regain his confidence.


    Phoenix continued: "This sealer is the master who destroyed the major sects of self-cultivation at the beginning. Why he was sealed here, we don''t know. But he is exactly the same as the black-robed ancestor, and the black-robed ancestor went to the Hunting Alliance again. The person who explained the seal is his clone, and now it seems that the black-robed ancestor really didn''t tell the truth."


    Everyone nodded, agreeing with Phoenix''s analysis.


    Gradually, a general outline was formed in their hearts, and the truth was about to come out.


    The phoenix pointed to the depths of the cave and said: "Actually, this person is not a clone, the black-robed ancestor is his clone, this is the real body, but it is sealed here, and the clone works outside, leading the hunting alliance. "

 Chapter 915： hello!

    Phoenix put the final analysis on the table, then stopped and looked at everyone with deep eyes.


    The expressions of several people were extremely solemn, because they all agreed with her analysis.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said: "The truth should be like this, this person is the real body, and the black-robed ancestor is a clone, and even the name of the black-robed ancestor may be fake. They founded the hunting alliance, hunting The cultivators in the world are in the same vein as they did when they destroyed the world''s cultivation schools."


    "Yeah, after so many years, he is still alive." The lifespan of divine beasts is very long, but the lifespan of human beings has a limit.


    Ordinary people are already the limit when they are a few decades old, and there are very few people who are 100 years old.


    The lifespan of a cultivator is a little longer, but it is impossible to prolong it indefinitely. Two or three hundred years old is already very powerful.


    But the fact that the world''s cultivation schools were destroyed overnight is not something that happened two or three hundred years ago, at least a few hundred years, or even longer.


    They were unable to examine this in detail.


    But there is one thing, it is very rare for this person to live such a long time, he has special means of life-saving. This person is not only reborn by taking the body of the soul, he is the original body, this is the deity who survived, and it is in the same line, not the body.


    Yu Mo had a whim and said, "Could it be that he seals himself as a way to prolong his life?"


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he said, "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "It''s really amazing, to think of such a method. In addition, he can cultivate a clone, and the clone is so powerful, this kind of magical power is also powerful." Yu Mo sighed.


    Phoenix is ??not surprised, and said: "It is also possible to cultivate a avatar, but ordinary people strive to consolidate and improve themselves, and they will not be distracted to cultivate a avatar.


    Yu Mo nodded, that''s true, cultivating one is still difficult, and doing two things with one mind is really too hard and laborious, and it is not something that ordinary people can do.


    There is no doubt that this man is a supreme genius to do this.


    Phoenix snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "What about a genius, uneasy and kind-hearted, with blood on his hands, this is the big devil."


    Yu Mo agreed and said worriedly: "The real body has absorbed so much blood, will he survive?"


    That''s what worries them the most.


    The avatar is still so powerful, after the real body is broken, how powerful will it be?


    They dare not imagine.


    Even though they have confidence in their own strength, when facing this person, this confidence seems very pale.


    "I don''t know, I hope I don''t come back to life." Phoenix said angrily.


    The king and the master were silent.


    For a while, the atmosphere was depressed again.


    There is no way out, and there is no way out, a dilemma, what can I do?


    Yu Mo is not someone who sits still. He weighed the pros and cons, and said, "Why don''t we go back?"


    go back?


    Everyone was startled, their eyelids jumped, and they looked at Yu Mo like a madman. Phoenix was the first to say, "Are you crazy?"


    Heavenly King and Gan Daochang have the same eyes, looking like a lunatic.


    Yu Mo''s face was firm and he said, "I''m trapped horizontally and vertically, why don''t we go back and see what''s going on. If he really gets out of trouble, it''s useless for us to hide here."


    "That''s true." Phoenix nodded.


    The King of Heaven hesitated for a moment and said, "Wherever you go, I will go."


    The king of heaven is obedient to Yu Mo, and he will do whatever he wants.


    After overcoming the initial fear, she resolutely stood on the same front as Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled happily.


    The road leader looked at Fenghuang with a guilty conscience, hoping that she would persuade Yu Mo to stop him from losing his mind.


    Unexpectedly, after pondering, Phoenix actually agreed and said, "Okay, then let''s go back."


    Gan Daochang rolled his eyes and almost fainted, sighing, helpless.


    "Let''s go." Yu Mo understood the thoughts of the main road leader, specially protected him, and went back the same way.


    Phoenix took the lead and walked at the front, while the Heavenly King''s Palace followed carefully and returned to the same path together.


    The blood in the cave is very strong, and it seems to be two different environments from before.


    "Be careful!" Phoenix reminded in a low voice.


    Everyone finally reached their destination, delusional about the seal.


    The seal was already covered with blood, and it was impossible to see the person who sealed it. Several people looked at each other and couldn''t be sure whether the other party could break through the seal.


    They approached the spirit crystal cautiously.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from the seal, and a pair of hands pressed on the spirit crystal, as if to penetrate.


    This sudden movement startled everyone, but thanks to their strong nerves, they didn''t scream.


    The main road leader has been frightened behind Yu Mo, shivering.


    They dared to approach the hands, it was the hands of the real body that he could actually move in the spirit crystal.


    It turned out that he could only open his eyes, and now he can move, what does this mean?


    He really has the potential to break through the seal.


    At this moment, there was another change in the seal, the blood flowed back quickly, the spiritual crystal became transparent little by little, and the figure of the man gradually revealed.


    When the last trace of blood melted into his body, his whole person was fully revealed, his eyes were like dots, and he looked at a few people, as if he wanted to see them clearly.


    "Don''t look him in the eyes."


    Phoenix has a fresh memory of those who were lost, and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Don''t be afraid, his eyes have changed." Yu Mo said, because he was already looking at this person. This person''s eyes are still deep, but there is no power that makes people lose them.


    The others slowly raised their heads, doubtful, but looked into their eyes for a while, but there was nothing unusual, so they were relieved.


    "His change is really not small." Tian Wang sighed, she had seen this person several times, and each time she gave her a different feeling.


    Yu Mo agreed and said, "Do you feel that his power is recovering. After absorbing the blood, he has become stronger."


    "You mean that he needs blood to recover. As long as he absorbs enough blood, he can recover to his peak and break through the seal?" Phoenix asked.


    "This is my guess." Yu Mo nodded.


    "Then can he break the seal now?"


    After all, he has absorbed so much blood.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "How do I know."


    He took a step forward and narrowed the distance between him and the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party also took a step forward and pressed against the surface of the spirit crystal, almost face to face with Yu Mo.


    "what!"


    Others exclaimed, because this change is not trivial, this person seems to be coming out of the spirit crystal, but in the end he stopped behind the spirit crystal, and there is only a thin line between Yu Mo.


    It was precisely this line that ensured Yu Mo''s safety.


    Yu Mo''s heart almost jumped out of his chest, he swallowed, forced a smile with difficulty, and said hello: "Hello!"

 Chapter 916： wake

    After listening to Yu Mo''s greeting, several people rolled their eyes, and their hearts were big enough to dare to say hello, and it was such a straightforward and unprofessional greeting.


    The other party didn''t respond to Yu Mo, just stared at him.


    Cough cough!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Yu Mo coughed twice and asked, "Can''t you hear?"


    "Who are you?"


    Contrary to his expectations, the other party opened his mouth, his voice was low and powerful, every syllable shocked the heart and caused a strong resonance, and the blood seemed to boil with it.


    A few people were startled and stared at this person.


    He actually opened his mouth, this can be communicated, then things are much simpler.


    Yu Mo suppressed the excitement and fear in his heart and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are."


    "who I am?"


    The other party asked back, and this question made several people stunned.


    "I''ve been asleep for so long, I almost don''t remember who I am." However, the next sentence reassured them.


    How could such a strong man not remember who he was.


    "Then who are you?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    Although it has been confirmed that this person is the mysterious master, his specific identity and his name are still a mystery.


    The other party ignored Yu Mo''s question and asked aggressively, "Is it you who woke me up?"


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Yes."


    "What''s wrong with you waking me up?"


    "This..." Yu Mo was blinded, and in a hurry, he couldn''t find a suitable excuse.


    However, before he could find an excuse, the other party stared at Yu Mo and said, "I remember you."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was confused, and the others widened their eyes.


    How does this person remember Yu Mo?


    "Last time you were here, I saw you." The other party vowed.


    Yu Mo had an idea and immediately remembered that the last time he went deep into this place, the other party had opened his eyes and must have seen him, so he remembered him.


    Oops!


    Yu Mo yelled that it was not good. Since he remembered him, he also knew that he was an enemy or a friend. After all, he also saw the tense atmosphere last time.


    "You are the enemy!" The other party roared, his voice rumbling, like thunder echoing in this narrow space, shocking their hearts and blood boiling.


    As if he was about to rush out of the seal, he startled a few people, and subconsciously wanted to dodge back.


    Yu Mo didn''t evade, he cheered up, met the other''s angry eyes intently, and said, "Yes, I''m your enemy."


    "Don''t admit it!"


    Others hurriedly stopped, however, it was too late.


    Phoenix hated iron and looked at Yu Mo with disbelief. At this time, did he admit that he was not courting death?


    It doesn''t matter if there is anyone else anyway.


    "The enemy, only death!" The other party said murderously.


    "But you can''t kill me, because you are in the seal, and I''m outside the seal." Yu Mo said with a smile, and that smile was even a little unscrupulous.


    The other party seemed to calm down and recognized this reality.


    "So, why don''t we have a quiz game, which can help increase mutual understanding." Yu Mo tentatively suggested.


    "What do you want to know?" The other party pondered for a while and asked.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo was simple and straightforward.


    That''s what he''s most concerned about.


    "Hahaha!"


    The other party laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Countless people want to know this answer, do you think that in just a few words, you just want to tell me what I said?" The other party is not a fool.


    But Yu Mo is also very smart. From this sentence, it is revealed that this person''s identity is extraordinary. Everyone in the world wants to know his identity, but he can hide it.


    It can be seen that he is not a person familiar to cultivators in the world.


    Yu Mo also laughed, walked around in front of the spirit crystal, and said, "You can hide from the world, it''s amazing!"


    Under the huge pressure of the other party, Yu Mo was chatting and laughing, and he was pacing in the mood. Several people looked straight and had to give thumbs up secretly.


    This is heartless and heartless, and no one can match it.


    "Don''t waste your energy, why don''t I ask you, how did you do with my avatar?" The other party went straight in and threw a question simply and rudely.


    The atmosphere froze instantly, and the pressure suddenly shrouded.


    Yu Mo''s footsteps were heavy and he almost stopped, but in the end, he took a deep breath and continued to pace calmly, ignoring the expressions of the other people, and said lightly, "I''m not sure whether he is dead or alive. But he''s definitely not coming back now."


    "Your cultivation base can turn him into this. It''s a good strategy."


    Yu Moquan regarded it as a compliment, handed it over, and said, "Exceeded the award."


    The other party directly understood the truth and decided that Yu Mo used a strategy to deal with his avatar, not any other way.


    You can see his confidence in himself.


    "Then you came here today to kill me?" the other party asked.


    "Actually, I don''t have this idea, I just want to know the truth." Yu Mo shook his head and denied it, because he really didn''t have this idea.


    He always knew that the other party was not easy, and he didn''t expect to kill him.


    "the truth?"


    "Yes, when you destroyed the truth of the world''s cultivation sects, why did you do this?"


    Back then, practitioners and warriors fought, practitioners were defeated, and the major sects went into hiding, looking forward to the opportunity to make a comeback.


    However, this mysterious master suddenly appeared and wiped out the world''s famous cultivators.


    Later, the hunting alliance kept chasing and killing the practitioners.


    The root of all this is the man in front of him.


    Yu Mo naturally wanted to know the truth.


    Why did he do this?


    What''s in it for him?


    A person must have motives for doing things. He is a cultivator. What is his motive?


    The other party stared at Yu Mo intently, and said, "You only want to know the truth of this matter because of your cultivation level? Haha, your heart is not small."


    "I don''t have a big heart. I''m just curious as to why a practitioner should fall into such a situation? It doesn''t make sense."


    Others nodded, except that the king is a martial artist, Phoenix and Gan Dao are both cultivators, and they really can''t figure it out.


    "You want to know, unless you do something for me." The other party rolled his eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter? Think I let you go?" Yu Mo didn''t wait for the other party to speak, and shook his head unceremoniously and refused: "Let you out, we have no way to survive, I don''t do such stupid things."


    "Haha, do you think I would be so stupid? To make such a request?" The other party scoffed.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then you might as well talk about it. If I can do it, I can think about it with reluctance."


    The three Fenghuang were apprehensive and pricked up their ears, wondering what kind of request this person would make.

 Chapter 917： Battle of the Roads

    This person''s eyes swept across the faces of several people one by one, and finally fell on Fenghuang, saying: "You take a drop of this girl''s blood and give it to me."


    "what?"


    Phoenix did not expect that he would eventually target her, which was very strange.


    Yu Mo still remembered the previous scene and asked cautiously, "What do you want her blood for?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t want her blood for myself, but for other purposes." The person said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry so much, this seal is very strong, and I can''t break it for a moment."


    Yu Mo didn''t give in, and said, "You haven''t answered my question yet. What do you want her blood donation for?"


    "She is a divine beast, with the bloodline of the phoenix, how precious it is, you must be unimaginable. I only need a drop of her blood to drop into this crystal box."


    In a crystal box?


    Yu Mo and the others looked at the crystal box that was close to the spirit crystal. It was the box in which the Immortal Slayer Sword was placed. The Immortal Slayer Sword had been taken away by the black-robed ancestor, and now it was just an empty box.


    "This is an empty box, why do you want Phoenix''s blood? What''s the use?" Yu Mo asked the bottom line.


    "I have a hobby of collecting, collecting all kinds of magical bloodlines in the world, and the phoenix, as one of the mythical beasts, is also worthy of my collection." The other side''s words are conclusive, but it is questionable how credible it is.


    Yu Mo shook his head and refused: "No!"


    This was at the expense of Phoenix''s blood. He was really undecided and refused immediately.


    Phoenix stood up, looked at the man at close range, and said, "You tell the truth first, and I can give you the blood."


    "Really?" The man''s eyes lit up, obviously attaching great importance to blood.


    "Really." Phoenix nodded heavily.


    "No!" Yu Mo hurriedly denied: "What kind of medicine is sold in his gourd, we don''t know, what if he misses this drop of blood to break the seal?"


    Yu Mo''s consideration was very thorough. The king of heaven and the leader of the main road nodded their heads like garlic and discouraged them: "Yes, what Yu Mo said makes sense, and you must not take risks."


    "I have my own plans." Phoenix didn''t appreciate it, and seemed to have made up his mind.


    Yu Mo looked at her blankly. She knew very well that Fenghuang was not a person who took risks, but this time she was willing to take a risk. What did she do?


    She has made up her mind, and ten horses can''t pull it back. Yu Mo has no choice but to look at her silently.


    Phoenix looked at this man aggressively and urged, "Then you can tell the truth."


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of you going back on your word, it''s okay to tell you the truth first." The man said without fear, "Listen, this is the truth that many people dream of wanting to know, but no one really knows it all. The truth. You are blessed this time, and you are blessed by this girl."


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened attentively, not daring to miss a word.


    "I don''t have any grudges with the world''s cultivation sects." The person seemed to be caught in a memory and said slowly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Yu Mo and others were shocked. He did such a maddening thing, and everyone thought he had a deep hatred with the world''s cultivation sects.


    No grievances, no enmity, why did he want to hurt him?


    "Just because they are cultivators, they must suffer the disaster of annihilation and must die." This person said simply and clearly.


    "Just because they are practitioners, they must die? They died not because of what they did, but because of their own identity?" Yu Mo was shocked, but he understood the deep meaning of the other party''s words.


    Yu Mo''s heart burst into anger, just because of his identity as a cultivator, he was about to suffer annihilation, which made him even more angry.


    "Why?" Yu Mo burst out and asked loudly, "Aren''t you a practitioner yourself?"


    The man smiled and said, "I know where your anger comes from, but I would say that your vision is too narrow, and you understand and see too little, which limits your cognition. The battle, the warriors won the battle, and won the battle between the cultivators and the warriors. But the major sects of self-cultivation tried their hardest and tried to make a comeback. That''s what I''m going to do. As for my identity, hehe, you can''t even dream about it."


    Road battle?


    Yu Mo and the others were confused, it was completely beyond their understanding, just like what the other party said, their vision was too narrow, so they couldn''t understand the deep meaning.


    Phoenix has a lot of knowledge, and after careful consideration, he said thoughtfully, "You mean that the battle between warriors and cultivators is a battle of the Dao, and involves a lot, and you are on the side of the warriors, so Seeing that practitioners still have a chance to make a comeback, they brazenly took action to eliminate this hidden danger, right?"


    "Hahaha, divine beasts are divine beasts, their insights are indeed far superior to ordinary people, you guessed it right." The person laughed and praised, agreeing with Phoenix''s guess.


    Yu Mo and the others gradually understood that there was still a so-called Dao dispute between cultivators and warriors, which sounded like a remarkable thing.


    "What''s so great about this battle of the Dao? What''s the use of winning the battle? After the practitioners survived in the cracks, I didn''t see the martial artist''s great achievements?"


    Indeed, without the competition of cultivators, the warriors did not burst out with such dazzling brilliance.


    Yu Mo hit the nail on the head and expressed the thoughts of several people. They all looked at each other to see how he answered.


    The other party jokingly said: "So your vision is too narrow, and you can''t see deeper things at all. The result of the battle of the Great Dao is not only displayed in front of you, but in other places. You can''t see it, it doesn''t mean It doesn''t exist."


    Um?


    Several people looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Other places, where?"


    "A place you can''t touch." The other party said mysteriously.


    Out of reach?


    Yu Mo looked up and saw where he couldn''t touch. Suddenly, he had an idea and asked, "Is it another world?"


    Huh?


    Now it was the other person''s turn to be surprised.


    He looked at Yu Mo incredulously and said, "With your cultivation, how can you know these things?"


    His eyes swept over the Phoenix, and he suddenly realized: "I understand, she told you?"


    Phoenix said lightly, "It''s not me."


    "Then how did you know?" The other party became more and more curious.


    Yu Mo had already guessed a little truth from the other party''s reaction. If it was an ordinary person, he would naturally not be able to guess that there are other worlds outside this world.


    After Yu Mo saw the world of Fengdu, he suddenly realized that the vast universe is far more complex and vast than they thought, and there are other worlds.


    The result of this so-called Great Way battle is not shown in their world, but in other worlds. The identity of this person was also revealed.


    Is he not from this world?


    He is from another world!

 Chapter 918： he is from another world

    Yu Mo didn''t answer the other party''s question, but pointed at him with surprising words and said, "You are not from this world, but from another world!"


    After all, he stared at each other intently, not letting go of any clues about the changes.


    Sure enough, the other party''s eyelids jumped, but he immediately covered it up again, he didn''t show his face, smiled, and didn''t say a word.


    Yu Mo said firmly: "You don''t have to hide it, your micro-expression has revealed everything, you are from other worlds, you came to our world to make a fortune and destroy all major cultivation schools."


    "I just said how could a mysterious master suddenly appear in this world, no one knows, sweeping the major sects overnight, this is not in line with common sense. But now that you know your identity, all this is natural. explained."


    Yu Mo kept talking, and came up with his own inferences one by one.


    Several people listened attentively, they had seen the Fengdu world, and it was not difficult to understand the words of other worlds. They gradually pondered, and their eyes lit up.


    "It''s really possible."


    The king was the first to express his approval.


    After careful consideration, the chief priest stroked the gray beard on his chin, and the old **** said: "It''s no wonder that my heavenly eyes can''t see everything about you, and I know what happened to you that night. This is also related to your identity, right? What happened before this didn''t happen in this world, so I naturally couldn''t see it. As for what happened after that, I was interrupted by you again, so I naturally couldn''t see it either."


    The analysis of the main road leader spurred in, and several people nodded secretly, agreeing with this point of view.


    Gan Daochang''s Heavenly Eye is really powerful, and he even saw the other party directly the night he came to this world. The powerful Heavenly Eye he boasted is absolutely true, at least the things in this world can''t be hidden from him.


    Of course, except for Yu Mo.


    After listening to Gan Daochang''s analysis, this person raised his brows, like two long swords piercing the sky, looked at Gan Daochang aggressively, and said, "You can see what happened in my past, your heavenly eyes are indeed extraordinary. ."


    He didn''t clearly answer the question from the master, but it was already clear to everyone that he had acquiesced that he was from another world.


    Then his motives are clear.


    He is working for another world, and that world needs this world to win the battle of the Great Dao, which must be of great benefit to that world.


    But there is still one point, he is a practitioner, this identity is very contradictory?


    Yu Mo stared at him and said, "You still haven''t answered. You are clearly a cultivator, but you hurt your peers. Why is this?"


    "It''s true that I am a practitioner, but my superior is a warrior. Once I complete the task, I can become a high-level warrior in the future."


    A high-ranking warrior?


    Several people frowned.


    Even the phoenix of a warrior is not good, she never feels that her status as a warrior is high.


    Yu Mo said with a playful smile: "Do you think that warriors are high above? Or, in your world, warriors are high, and your cultivators have a low status?"


    The other party did not answer, and it was the default again.


    "Hehe, you don''t know how to resist, but you come to kill your own kind, what kind of people are you?" Yu Mo growled angrily, disdainfully.


    A person who does not know how to resist and struggle to improve his status, but instead becomes an executioner, makes Yu Mo very disdainful.


    Even if the other party''s cultivation base is higher than him, he is also despised.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, the other party was indifferent, did not blush, and did not feel ashamed, on the contrary, he retorted: "I said that your vision is too narrow, you don''t know the nobility of a warrior, let alone the power of a warrior? You only use The warriors of your world are the reference standard, which is a big mistake."


    "Humph!"


    Yu Mo snorted angrily and said, "You keep saying that my vision is too narrow, but I want to say that there is something wrong with your thinking. It''s a pity that I already know the so-called truth. , I''m so disappointed in the truth."


    The final truth is that this is really off-putting.


    "Hahaha, ignorant." This man laughed wildly and looked down on Yu Mo at all.


    Phoenix took a deep look at Yu Mo, and saw a light, or a completely different temperament, from him. When he confronted this person, she was impressed by everything he exuded.


    "I still don''t know enough about him, and I didn''t see this aspect of him before." Phoenix thought to himself.


    "I have told you the truth, now it''s your turn to give me the blood of the phoenix." The man said arrogantly.


    "Don''t give it to him!" Yu Mo looked down on him and categorically refused.


    This person looked at Yu Mo contemptuously, not even looking at him at all, and didn''t put him in his eyes.


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, then said, "I will do what I say, it''s yours."


    A drop of blood flew out from her fingertips and flew over the crystal box.


    pat!


    The box of the crystal box opened without wind, as if impatiently waiting for this drop of Phoenix blood.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to give up.


    The phoenix stopped the bleeding and slowly fell, and the crystal box suddenly flew up, shrouding the blood in a swish, the box was closed with a clatter, and the blood disappeared.


    "Haha, I finally got it."


    The man laughed wildly, contentedly.


    An intriguing smile appeared on the corner of Phoenix''s mouth and said, "I have fulfilled my promise."


    "Hey, you know so much. If you go out and spread the word, it will be known to the world. You are no longer valuable." The man said with a frenzied expression.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment, and he asked with a livid face, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I''ll send you on your way!"


    The man couldn''t wait to say that his murderous aura had already been revealed.


    Everyone still doesn''t understand, he said so much to get the blood of the Phoenix, and then kill them all.


    Although he has revealed the truth, as long as they are all killed, there is no danger of revealing the truth.


    His wishful thinking was really good.


    Several people looked at him furiously, and Yu Mo said, "I said long ago that I couldn''t give it to him, Phoenix, you just don''t believe it. Now that he has revealed his true colors, you should believe it, right?"


    Phoenix bit his lip and said nothing, seemingly regretting his actions.


    "Haha, there is no regret medicine in this world, it''s too late for you to regret it." The man laughed wildly, and with a swish, a sword light appeared in the crystal box, overflowing from the crystal box.


    Yu Mo looked at the crystal box in disbelief. Isn''t it empty?


    Why is there a sword light overflowing, as if there is a peerless sword inside.


    The crystal box flew up, buzzing and trembling, as if something was about to break free from it, and a terrifying aura was rapidly brewing.


    The atmosphere in this cave was instantly suppressed, and an overwhelming pressure was pressing on the heads of everyone, making it hard to breathe.

 Chapter 919： Bloodline of Phoenix God

    "You must have seen my clone''s Exterminator Sword, I tell you, it''s just a fake, the real Exterminator Sword is here."


    This person looked at the crystal box that was flying high, and said ostentatiously.


    "Do you think that with that fake product, I can sweep through the major sects of cultivation? Wrong! Only this real sword can do this."


    This person''s eyes were fiery, and the eyes staring at the crystal box seemed to be on fire.


    Yu Mo watched the scene in shock.


    At the beginning, this crystal box was shelved in the sanctuary, and the people in the Hunting Alliance said it was the box that contained the Sword of Extermination, and he thought so too.


    Since the Extinguishing Immortal Sword was taken away by the black-robed ancestor, this empty box would be useless.


    Later, after seeing this person, the crystal box immediately flew to his side and firmly attached to the spirit crystal, and Yu Mo didn''t think much about it.


    It can be said that no one thinks much about it.


    What is the value of an empty box?


    So, everyone just ignored it.


    Now, he actually told everyone that the real Exterminating Immortal Sword had been hidden in the crystal box, and he put a huge smoke bomb in front of everyone''s eyes.


    No one sees through this.


    Yu Mo was stunned. In any case, he didn''t expect this result.


    "How is it? Are you surprised?" The man was triumphant: "I said that your vision is too narrow and your knowledge is too shallow. How can you know the magic in this vast world."


    "Destroying the Immortal Sword requires noble blood sacrifice to truly open it, and the blood donation of the Protoss is very noble and meets its requirements."


    "You only think that I need fresh blood to restore my body, and always beware of me. How do you know that I don''t need the blood of the phoenix, it is the Sword of Immortal Extinguishing that needs it."


    The man was so eloquent that he didn''t care about revealing secrets.


    Because, once the Exterminating Immortal Sword is activated, these people are all meat on the chopping board, and if he is left to deal with it, there is no possibility of any resistance at all.


    He had the confidence to do so.


    The faces of several people were pale, the result was beyond their expectations, and they couldn''t bear it.


    Yu Mo has secretly held the blood blade, ready to strike first and interrupt all this.


    Although the hope is slim, but he also has to try.


    Phoenix was the closest to the crystal box, standing in front of the box, and the sword lights that overflowed seemed to touch her.


    She seemed to ignore the crystal box and the Immortal Destruction Sword in it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" This person noticed Phoenix''s abnormality and said, "You gave your blood to help me, and I can make your death a little more pleasant."


    Phoenix raised his head slowly, Gu Jing said without wave, "You just believe me? You believe that your Immortal Killing Sword can be sacrificed with my blood?"


    Um?


    The question of Phoenix is ??confusing to the two monks.


    This person was the same, looked at her blankly and said, "It''s done, it''s useless for you to regret it."


    "I don''t regret it. I just said that you wanted to sacrifice with blood. You didn''t ask me, my master, if you were being too unkind."


    This person finally realized the subtlety, and his eyes fell on the crystal box. Suddenly, his pupils widened and he screamed: "What''s the matter? Why can''t your blood be sacrificed?"


    Fenghuang looked at him with a smile, and said, "Didn''t I tell you? You want to use my blood, but you don''t say hello to my master first, which is very unkind. For those who are unkind, I will naturally Not being kind."


    The phoenix''s finger pointed a little towards the crystal box.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, as if something wanted to pop out of the crystal box.


    "What are you doing?" the man yelled.


    Phoenix said: "Of course I will take back my blood, how can I take advantage of you, an unkind guy."


    "Stop!" The man screamed in a frenzy, his hands resting on the spirit crystal, and his fists kept beating the spirit crystal, but there was a layer of seal on the spirit crystal, and he couldn''t break through it at all.


    Yu Mo looked at him in astonishment. He had regained his freedom. Why couldn''t he break through the last seal?


    It stands to reason that this is the self that he sealed, and there should be a way to crack it.


    Could it be that he is crazy and really wants to seal himself up without giving himself a chance to escape?


    Haha, then this is too pitiful.


    This is crazy and even pits myself.


    Yu Mo shook his head, unable to understand the mystery.


    Bang bang bang!


    A crash came from the crystal box, and the crystal box creaked, as if it was difficult to resist the force of the impact.


    "How did you do it?" the man asked in disbelief.


    "Since you have a broad vision and a lot of knowledge, don''t you know that the blood of anyone in the Phoenix family can be used by others?"


    Phoenix looked at the other party with great interest, satisfied with his gaffe, and asked with a half-smile.


    The man''s pupils widened, he suddenly realized, pointed at the phoenix, and said, "You are the blood of the Phoenix God! How is it possible? What a noble bloodline, how could it be reduced to this, and still be with these mortals?"


    The blood of the Phoenix God?


    Yu Mo looked at Yu Mo up and down, but didn''t see any clues. Phoenix never mentioned it. Hearing what this person said, this kind of blood seems to be very noble. If its blood is not approved by the owner, no one else can use it.


    This is truly remarkable.


    Yu Mo was amazed and said jokingly, "Phoenix, you are still a noble in the phoenix, haha."


    "More than a noble?" The person retorted: "Phoenix God is the supreme **** of the Phoenix family. Do you know how important her bloodline is? You don''t know at all, because you are a mere mortal, like an ant. How can you understand? Such a noble existence."


    Yu Mo walked up to Fenghuang, put his arm on Fenghuang''s shoulder, showed off to this person, and said, "You keep saying that you are noble? How noble are you? You call me an ant, but I stand with Fenghuang, according to your Theory, am I also noble, and you are the real ants?"


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang crossed shoulders, this scene deeply stimulated this person, he yelled wildly, but to no avail.


    Phoenix glanced at the claws on his shoulders, but did not evade him, letting him hook his shoulders and backs to stimulate the opponent.


    "Hmph, he took advantage of me again. Put this pig''s claw on my shoulder. If it wasn''t for hitting this person, I wouldn''t let him take advantage of this, **** it!"


    Phoenix thought to himself, and found a high-sounding reason for his actions.


    boom!


    With another muffled sound, the crystal box was finally knocked open.


    The blood of the phoenix flew out of it and flew back to the fingertips of the phoenix, disappearing without a trace.


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked into the crystal box, it was still empty, but there was a sword light flashing in it, and there was indeed a sign of the appearance of a sword.


    Snapped!


    He hurriedly closed the crystal box, picked it up, and the Qiankun bag on his wrist flashed, and the crystal box was put into the Qiankun bag by him.

 Chapter 920： evildoer

    The crystal box disappeared in the Qiankun bag. This scene happened to be seen by the other party. He slammed into the spirit crystal frantically, and shouted: "Where did you hide my sword, return my sword, return me !"


    However, letting him shout, the Immortal Sword did not respond to him.


    Yu Mo was worried at first, but he was relieved to find that the crystal box was very quiet in the Qiankun bag, and there was nothing abnormal.


    He looked at his opponent with a smile, and said, "You shout, shout out your throat, and the Sword of Immortal Slayer will not answer you."


    "Return me quickly, my Immortal Extermination Sword." The man was heartbroken, grinning, wishing to swallow Yu Mosheng alive.


    However, Yu Mo was indifferent.


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction was so important to him, it seemed that not only could he kill them, but he might have to rely on the Sword of Immortal Destruction to break through the seal.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "It seems that you are also strong from the outside and hard at work. Although I don''t know what happened to you, there must be a reason for you being sealed here and unable to break through the seal, so we don''t have to worry about you breaking the seal. Sealed out."


    This sentence told the truth, the other party died down, stopped clamoring, and stared at Yu Mo blankly, his eyes flickering, as if he was recognizing and examining him.


    Yu Mo met his gaze and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I not an ant? Why can''t you help me at all? I took the Sword of Immortality away, so you can only shout, like It was a child who was robbed of a toy and could only cry, and there was nothing he could do about it?"


    Everyone listened to Yu Mo''s ridicule, and had to admit that his mouth was also very sarcastic, and his words were heart-piercing and blood dripping.


    "Who the **** are you? How can there be a monster like you in this world?" The man asked in a puzzled way.


    evildoer?


    Yu Mo shrugged, as if he was satisfied with the word, and said, "It''s too much, I''m actually just an ordinary person, the mortal you said, like an ant. I can''t be as noble as you, being a lackey and an executioner."


    These remarks made the other party''s anger violent, but to no avail.


    Bang bang bang!


    He slammed the spirit crystal again, and the spirit crystal was unharmed.


    Yu Mo clapped his hands and gathered a few people. They all saw the clue and breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. The main road leader straightened his back again, and said with great relief, "So this guy is strong from the outside, and it scared me a lot. Look at my vest, I''m sweating."


    Yu Mo laughed: "Master, I said we should go back the same way. Do you think this discovery is a big deal? Is it amazing? Are you satisfied?"


    The main road leader hastily nodded and flattered: "You are still wise."


    Phoenix stared at the spirit crystal, thoughtfully, and said, "Do you think this spirit crystal seal has something to do with that black-robed ancestor?"


    Huh?


    It was purely a whim, and it surprised the others, who looked at her fixedly and asked, "Why do you think so?"


    Phoenix analyzed: "You see, his cultivation base should actually be very high, but in order to prolong his life as much as possible, he sealed himself up and could only let the clone come out to do things. A clone will really listen to the real body. Is it? If this avatar has a second heart, and the seal is specially reinforced, so that he can''t break through the seal, the avatar will not have to worry about being dominated by the real body, but can really be the master. Isn''t this a very beautiful thing? "


    After hearing this analysis, everyone seemed to be enlightened, and their eyes lit up.


    "Have you forgotten how the black-robed ancestor explained it to his subordinates? He said that this is the avatar, and he is the real body? In fact, after careful consideration of this sentence, it has to be said that the truth of the black-robed ancestor has been exposed. Mind. He wants to replace it and become the real body, and hide the real real body, or seal it up, so that it will never be seen again."


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other in dismay. They were really stunned by Phoenix''s impulsive analysis. After careful consideration, they had to admit that Phoenix''s analysis was not unreasonable.


    "Is that so?"


    There was still a voice echoing in the hearts of several people, and a pair of eyes focused on this person, and he seemed to be honest, looking at several people with no expression.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Phoenix, you are so smart, it seems that your analysis is correct, you can see his reaction, hehe, it''s obviously like being punctured by someone, so he''s hiding in the corner. I secretly wiped my tears."


    "Hey!"


    Yu Mo sighed and sneered: "You should wipe your tears too. After all, the real body has been pitted by the clone. Haha, this is a great shame. Did you think about this at the beginning?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, asked himself and answered: "You must have never thought of it, otherwise, there would be no chance for the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest."


    "roll!"


    Suddenly, the man erupted into a roar.


    "Hahaha!"


    At the time, several people laughed.


    This person''s arrogance and arrogance no longer exist, and the remaining roars are nothing more than sternness, and there is not much power.


    "Yu Mo, he panicked. He wanted to kill and slash us just now, but now he can''t do anything about it. That''s right, it really deserves it!" The cadre leader raised his eyebrows and said gloating.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "So don''t be too happy about everything. Things that you think you have won can also have twists and turns."


    "It makes sense!" Daoist Gan had a teachable expression.


    "Then what do we do now?" Tian Wang asked.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix looked at each other, Yu Mo asked, "What''s your opinion?"


    Fenghuang shook his shoulders, Yu Mo''s hand naturally fell from her shoulders, Yu Mo smiled bitterly and didn''t care.


    Phoenix said lightly: "You make your own decision, I''m not interested in him."


    Yu Mo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "This is really a tricky question. We can''t help him anyway, why don''t we just let him stay here forever, isn''t he noble and proud? Then let him be noble and proud alone, There is no one else here, let''s see who he shows off."


    Yu Mo smiled maliciously: "Hmph, suffocate him!"


    Phoenix remembered the other party''s previous behavior, couldn''t help laughing, and laughed, "Yu Mo, you are really getting worse and worse."


    "Hahaha, really? Oh, I''ll take your words as a compliment." Yu Mo smiled shyly.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go?" Fenghuang gestured to Yu Mo, and strode out.


    Yu Mo and several people understood and quickly followed.


    The man seemed to be alive, and yelled angrily: "Come back, you all come back to me, don''t go, don''t leave me here alone? I order you to come back."


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Yu Mo and the others left without looking back, but when they reached the entrance of the cave, they were in trouble again.


    Because, Xingyao Shi still blocked their way.


    Several people looked at each other with a bitter look on their faces. Yu Mo sighed: "Walking around, we have returned to the starting point."


    Fenghuang said in disbelief: "There is no way out in the sky, there will always be a way to get out."


    Where is the solution?


    No one knows yet.

 Chapter 921： Three ghosts help

    Several people stared at the blocked way out in a daze, speechless for a long time.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "This thing must have a mechanism, but the mechanism is outside. If there is something that can pass through and open the mechanism, won''t everything be fine?"


    Fenghuang smiled dryly: "Then you go through? Could it be that you can still pass through walls, I don''t know that."


    Yu Mo stared straight at the star stone, as if his eyes were about to pierce it.


    Seeing him so serious, other people couldn''t help but wonder deeply, what happened to him?


    Suddenly, Yu Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "There is a way!"


    Several people seemed to have springs on the soles of their feet, almost jumping up and exclaiming: "What can I do?"


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious, and said with a smile: "I can''t penetrate walls, and I can''t get through with my flesh, but someone can get past? No, it''s definitely said that people get past, but ghosts can get past?"


    ghost?


    Several people were startled, and naturally they thought of his three little devils.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and urged, "Then why don''t you call them out soon."


    A gust of gloomy wind blew, and three ghosts appeared. They looked around and asked blankly, "Master, what are you calling us for? We are working hard to cultivate."


    The three of them have not yet digested the ghost of the Nine Yin Ghost King, and they are practicing the method of ghost cultivation non-stop.


    As long as Yu Mo is happy, there will definitely be many benefits in the future.


    They are ghosts and ghosts, although no one has picked it up, but everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    Yu Mo pointed to the way out and said: "We are sealed here, this is the star stone, we can''t break it, and our flesh can''t pass through, you don''t have a real flesh, can you get out? Find a way. save us?"


    The three ghosts were overjoyed when they heard the words. They had a mission. Seeing that they were scrambling for each other, they flew to Xingyao Shi, touching and exploring.


    "There is a way! Although this exit is blocked, there is still a gap. As long as there is a gap, we can go out." Gui Yi shouted first.


    The remaining two ghosts were not far behind, and nodded hastily: "Yes, master, we have no physical body, we can go out."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and urged, "Then what are you waiting for?"


    The three ghosts were about to rush out when suddenly, Yu Mo called out, "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he warned: "There are people from the Hunting Alliance outside, they are trying to sleep us, they don''t know our specific situation, but there will definitely be someone guarding the exit, you must cooperate sincerely, be consistent with the outside world, and protect yourself. "


    The three ghosts froze for a moment, as if they did not expect Yu Mo to care about them so much.


    "Wow!"


    Gui Er opened his mouth wide and began to cry, but the **** mouth was so funny.


    "Master, you are so kind to us, Gui Er can''t repay it, you have done your best, and you will die." Gui Er continued to express his loyalty.


    When Gui Yi and Gui San saw this, how could they be left behind? As soon as Gui Yi opened his mouth, Gui San was already crying even more exaggeratedly, knelt in front of Yu Mo, pounded his feet, and said, "Master, Gui San, I will definitely fight the enemy bravely. , get you out."


    When Gui Yi saw that the two competitors were working so hard, he fell behind, and blinked his eyes resentfully.


    Yu Mo has long been immune to the funny behavior of the three ghosts. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s do it."


    The three ghosts changed their bodies and turned into wisps of yin qi, and together with the yin wind, they disappeared in front of Xingyao Stone.


    The others stared at the scene in amazement.


    In their impression, ghosts and monsters are all ferocious and terrifying, but these three ghosts are not only not ferocious, but they are so funny that people can''t help laughing.


    Cough cough!


    Fenghuang coughed and said, "What kind of master really has, just teach what kind of subordinates, you three little devils are exactly the same as you, and you have a great demeanor."


    The main road leader nodded solemnly: "This is not something ordinary people can do."


    Tian Wang agreed, saying, "I think it''s very interesting."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, looked at a few people speechlessly, and said, "Which one of your eyes sees me as similar to them? They are living treasures, and I am a normal person."


    Phoenix shrugged, not seeming to agree with his justification.


    "Can they really succeed?" the main road chief asked worriedly.


    After a while, Xing Yaoshi still didn''t move.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were firm and he said, "Definitely."


    Although the three ghosts are living treasures, they do not compromise on their work. His own ghosts are still very confident.


    "Then why didn''t you use this method before? Let''s go back." Phoenix teased.


    The scene in the cave was really scary. If it wasn''t for unavoidable necessity, they really wouldn''t go back. Although they had obtained a lot of truth, Yu Mo had even snatched the crystal box containing the real sword. It''s still scary in comparison.


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said, "The situation was so critical earlier, I didn''t think of this method in a hurry."


    "Be calm next time when something happens." Phoenix took the opportunity to tap.


    Yu Mo pouted, thinking that he didn''t see how calm you were at the time.


    Phoenix seems guilty, and deliberately raised his neck so as not to reveal his thoughts.


    Kaka!


    Suddenly, an abnormal sound came from above their heads, and several people immediately closed their mouths and stared at the star stone.


    Xing Yao Shi slowly rose upward, revealing a little gap.


    call!


    A gust of yin wind blew in from the gap and turned into ghost three.


    Gui San looked undecided, and said anxiously, "Master, come out quickly, we are holding back the enemy."


    Sure enough, there are enemies!


    The people of the Hunting Alliance were determined not to change their minds, and they actually guarded the exit, just to be afraid of them escaping. This was to catch them all.


    Several people immediately thought of this, and they were furious and murderous.


    "Let''s go, solve this group of fish that slipped through the net." Fenghuang took the lead, and a phoenix fire was already in his hands.


    boom!


    Feng Huo Feitian rushed out directly from the entrance that had not yet been fully opened.


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately there was an explosion outside, and it was obvious that an enemy had been hit by a phoenix fire.


    Gui San was overjoyed and looked at the phoenix fire of the phoenix with joy, but when he saw the beating flames, he subconsciously avoided it.


    For ghosts, this phoenix fire is not a good thing, but one of the nemesis.


    When the entrance was wide open, Yu Mo and Phoenix scrambled and rushed out.


    Immediately, the sanctuary was filled with sword light and phoenix fire, and an earth-shattering sound was heard incessantly.


    Tian Wang took a step slower and rushed out.


    Only the main road is slow, not wanting to go out to join in the fun.


    His fighting power is slag, and he doesn''t dare to interfere at all, for fear of being affected.


    Gui San didn''t know the mystery, so he floated over with a swoosh, looked at the leader of the road with a hippy smile, and said, "Senior, why don''t you go?"


    Gui San must have experienced a fierce battle before, and there are still wounds on his body, which is even more terrifying with a grimace.


    The main road was agitated, and the cold air rushed up from the tail vertebrae, and rushed out like an escape.

 Chapter 922： metamorphosis

    The battle in the sanctuary is drawing to a close.


    There were not many people left in the hunting alliance. After they blocked the way out, not everyone stayed here.


    Only some diehards stayed, and the others fled and scattered.


    They had already determined that the black-robed ancestor was more fortunate than fortune, and the tree fell and the hozen scattered, so they naturally chose to flee for their lives.


    After the main road leader rushed out, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. He was very lucky to have survived this time.


    He kept patting his chest, still lingering in fear: "In the future, you must keep a low profile, you can''t take risks like this, otherwise, you won''t know how to die."


    Whoosh!


    A yin wind blew behind him, and the hair on the main road stood on end. He jumped and said, "Hey, what are you doing with me?"


    With a ferocious ghost head on his back, Gui San leaned into the ear of the main road chief, and said in a low voice, "Senior, you and the master are friends, can you say a few more good words for me, and let the master take care of me more in the future? a little."


    Uh?


    The chief priest didn''t expect that the three ghosts were sneaking around for this matter. This kid has a lot of ideas, and it really is a ghost.


    Gan Dao Changqiang cheered up. Although he is usually a god, he still keeps a distance from ghosts. If this thing is too much, Yin Qi enters the body, which is not much good.


    In other words, only Yu Mo was young and vigorous, and dared to take three in one breath.


    The road leader nodded and said, "Okay, no problem, go and help quickly, otherwise, your master will not have a good impression when he sees you being lazy."


    Gui San''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile on his face: "Thank you for your guidance, Senior is indeed a member of my generation. This skill of slapping horses and beards is worth learning. Hmph, Gui Yi and Gui Er bully me and don''t understand this world. If you don¡¯t teach me, I will ask the seniors for advice in the future.¡±


    Ghost San ran away in a hurry, leaving only the main road long petrified on the spot, blowing his beard and staring: "How can I be such an upright person, how can I become a slapper, hum, this kid''s eyesight is too bad, and I will never do it again. Pointing at him will **** me off."


    The battle finally stopped when the last enemy fell.


    The church was devastated and smoldering.


    The three ghosts made great contributions in this battle. Although they were all painted, they all raised their faces and waited for Yu Mo''s praise.


    Yu Mo''s face turned a little darker, and he looked at the three ghosts approvingly, and said, "It''s hard for you, you are all injured, go back to the Qiankun bag to practice. Next time, I will find something good for you to compensate you."


    The three ghosts were overjoyed, nodded hastily and thanked them, and then flew into the Qiankun bag.


    "What''s next?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo looked at the entrance, Xing Yaoshi had moved to the side, and there was indeed a mechanism.


    With a wave of Yu Mo''s hand, he activated the mechanism, Xingyao Shi moved quickly, and with a bang, he sealed the entrance tightly, so that there was no cave under it at all.


    "You want to seal that person here?" Phoenix asked thoughtfully.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "That man is too powerful, and it involves a lot. It is unknown how long we can seal him. Once he breaks through the seal, this Xing Yaoshi may not be able to stop him."


    Phoenix nodded in agreement: "You still know the situation very well."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "After so much, if you still don''t know, isn''t it too stupid."


    He looked around and said, "Let''s go, this church doesn''t need to exist anymore."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword light flew out of his hand, and the blood blade spun around the beams and stone pillars of the church.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The sanctuary rang incessantly, and several people quickly left the sanctuary. With a bang, the sanctuary fell and turned into a pile of ruins, which just buried the entrance of Xingyao Stone.


    The four stood in front of the ruins of the church, silent for a long time.


    The leader of the main road sighed and said: "The name of the Hunting Alliance is too loud, and practitioners all over the world are fearless like tigers. When they hear its name, they will retreat. But who would have thought that the Hunting Alliance would be destroyed like this."


    After all, the chief priest looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    This is something that the leader of the road never dreamed of.


    It''s something no one else can imagine.


    King is one of them.


    She is the leader of the black list, and she has heard the name of the hunting alliance, but she never thought that the hunting alliance would disappear like this, and she also participated in it.


    After Phoenix learned the information of the Hunting Alliance with Soul Search, she didn''t have the courage to kill her at the time, and she also subconsciously thought that she was no match for the Hunting Alliance.


    Later, Yu Mo and several people ventured into the Kunlun secret realm, and then retreated, which gradually dispelled the fear in her heart.


    She had to admit that Yu Mo and several people impressed her, and gradually changed her attitude towards the Hunting Alliance.


    Later, she dared to come alone.


    She looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes, and said in her heart that all this happened because of him. His cultivation base was not high, but he did it. I really don''t know what words to use to describe him.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?


    But also not appropriate.


    Facing difficulties, Yu Mo didn''t seem to be really afraid.


    No, he is afraid!


    But he also dared to bite the bullet and face the difficulties, even if he hit his head with blood, if he didn''t give it a try, he would never give up.


    "This is what I lack. I used to think that staying by his side would definitely make him cheaper. But now I find that I have benefited a lot and learned a lot of things I didn''t understand before. Back then, if I were like him, As usual, perhaps the fate of the Phoenix lineage will be completely different from mine.¡±


    Yu Mo''s eyes were deep.


    He didn''t think too much about the other people''s thoughts, he was seriously reflecting.


    This time, his success was due to luck and his own efforts. Of course, it was more because he used Fengdu to make a fortune and let Fengdu compete with the black-robed ancestor, the snipe and mussel, so that he could profit.


    This is a matter of the right time and place.


    You can''t be this lucky every time.


    So, in the final analysis, his strength is much worse.


    If so, he has enough strength to not use these tricks at all.


    He stared straight at the ruins, his eyes seemed to penetrate the star shining stone, as if he wanted to see the angry and unwilling face of the person who sealed it, he thought silently in his heart: "No matter who you are, no matter which world you come from. What avenue? I don''t care about the battle, I just need to protect my own relatives and loved ones. I know you will definitely come out. When the time comes, I will compete with you again to see if your noble life wins, or if I am a mere mortal than you."


    Yu Mo''s eyes became firm and fearless.


    He never thought that in just a few months, he had already completed his transformation and was no longer the high school student he used to be.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yu Mo turned around and left without looking at the ruins. He grabbed the main road leader and jumped off the floating mountain in the air.


    The main road leader was condescending, looking at the rapidly approaching earth, and screaming in fright, "I have acrophobia!"

 Chapter 923： new ghost king

    Fengdu, the yin wind roars.


    The city lord stood on a high mountain, and the top of the mountain had been cut to the ground.


    In the mountains, there are ghosts and shadows, but the elites of Fengdu.


    Behind the city lord stood the ghost kings, their faces were gloomy, and the aura of killing came out spontaneously, and the world was dead silent.


    A figure is kneeling in front of the city lord.


    This is the black-robed ancestor who fought against the city lord for 300 rounds.


    He wasn''t even dead yet.


    If Yu Mo saw this scene, he would definitely be shocked.


    He was covered in bruises and scars on his old cheeks, but the anger in his eyes seemed to burn everything.


    The city lord looked down at the black-robed ancestor and said in a low voice, "You and I were both played by him."


    At this point, both sides have figured out the truth.


    The city lord is aloof, the lord of the world of Fengdu, to be played by a hairy boy. This is a reality that he cannot accept no matter what.


    It was really cruel to him.


    Hei-pao patriarch gritted his teeth, and he didn''t expect it. He came to Fengdu hastily, and he met the strong enemy of the city lord.


    He didn''t have time to defend himself, and the city lord regarded him as a mortal enemy. After a fierce battle, he killed him in a dark place. Instead, Yu Mo had an opportunity to take advantage of the chaos and slip away.


    The black-robed ancestor raised his head, looked at the city lord, still did not really give in, and said, "Say, you and I were both deceived by him, he is the winner, and he must be laughing at us."


    "Shame!"


    The city lord repeated this word heavily, his anger was overwhelming, and the roar of the Yinfeng on the mountain became louder, as if there were countless ghosts in the forest roaring angrily.


    Two ghost fires appeared in the eyes of the city lord, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely make him pay a heavy price. I will suppress his soul, and let him be enslaved and tortured by me forever."


    "That''s how it should be! As long as he dies, I will die." The black-robed ancestor did not expect to survive. Since he lost, he would have to accept the fate of failure.


    Besides, he was originally a clone.


    Although he has gone through untold hardships and tried all means to replace him, he has not changed the fate of his clone.


    "After I die, the real body will break through the seal one day. Hehe, Yu Mo, you must be unimaginable what fate awaits you. Instead, I have some expectations, but I can''t see this scene."


    The black-robed ancestor sighed in his heart and felt very regretful.


    The city lord looked down at the black-robed ancestor, and he was also shocked by this opponent.


    Because the strength of the black-robed ancestor exceeded his imagination, it was precisely because of this that he subconsciously believed that the black-robed ancestor was Tang Zheng''s subordinate, so he did not give the opponent a chance to defend himself and killed him.


    The city lord has learned about the human world from the black-robed ancestor.


    There was no news of Tang Zheng at all, and as for the battle of the Protoss, the black-robed ancestor didn''t know anything about it.


    Only then did the city lord know that he was being used by Yu Mo. Taking advantage of his eagerness to take revenge on Tang Zheng, Zhang Guan and Li Dai made the black-robed ancestor a scapegoat.


    It was precisely because of this important news that the city owner was not discouraged, but rather happy.


    What Yu Mo said was a lie, so the result of the Protoss battle was worth scrutinizing.


    Protoss victory, or Tang Zheng victory?


    This is inconclusive.


    Maybe the Protoss won in the end?


    This is not exactly what the city owner expected.


    "You want to die?" The city lord asked the black-robed ancestor.


    The black-robed ancestor smiled miserably: "Can I still live? Is there a chance?"


    The black-robed ancestor slaughtered the Quartet, and many of the elites of Fengdu died in his hands. He never thought that he could survive.


    The city owner is a ruthless guy, and it is impossible to give him a chance to live.


    The city owner listened, pondered, and did not rush to answer the black-robed ancestor.


    The other ghost kings are familiar with the city lord. When they saw this scene, their hearts moved. Did the city lord have any other ideas?


    "City Lord, he has a lot to die for. We have all suffered this catastrophe, and he is not to blame." A ghost king came out of the crowd, his voice was hoarse, and he said murderously.


    The black-robed ancestor glanced at the other party lightly, indifferent.


    He has already accepted his fate, so why should he be afraid of the opponent''s downfall.


    "It makes sense. Someone must be responsible for this incident and pay the price. His subordinates are dead, but it is far from enough. He will also die." The other ghost kings agreed.


    After the city lord heard the indignant accusations from his subordinates, he still didn''t say a word, but his eyes had changed, showing a firm look, as if he had made a decision.


    The black-robed ancestor and the city lord looked at each other and said calmly, "Let''s do it."


    The black-robed ancestor simply closed his eyes, looking forward to the moment when he would be slaughtered and end his life.


    The city lord said, "I won''t kill you."


    These four words were astonishing and shocked everyone. Several ghost kings jumped out one after another and retorted aggressively: "City Lord, absolutely must not. Although Yu Mo is the first evil, he is also an accomplice, how can he not kill him?"


    "Yes, not killing is not enough for the anger of the people."


    The city owner was indifferent and said slowly, "I won''t kill him, I have my own plans."


    As soon as these words came out, all the ghost kings closed their mouths and looked at the city lord intently.


    The city lord has absolute authority. When he says this, his mind is determined and cannot be changed.


    The ghost king was knowledgeable and did not dare to make any noise, but he wanted to hear the explanation from the city lord.


    The city owner knew their thoughts and said to himself: "The Nine Yin Ghost King is dead. I didn''t know who he was at the beginning, but now that I think about it, it must have been the poison of Yu Mo."


    "Damn it! The Nine Yin Ghost King must have been tricked by him. Otherwise, with the strength of the Nine Yin Ghost King, how could he have died in his hands." The Ghost King said with the same hatred.


    The city lord nodded, apparently agreeing with this, and said, "Yu Mo is good at using tricks, and it is really not to be underestimated. If the Nine Yin Ghost King is dead, then we have one less ghost king in Feng."


    Everyone finally heard some signs, and they all fantasized about the kneeling black-robed ancestor, with disbelief in their eyes.


    There are many elites in Fengdu, but there are only ten ghost kings, one radish and one pit, and many eyes are fixed on the ghost king''s position.


    The ghost king not only represents power, but also his status in Fengdu.


    Which ghost king didn''t climb out of a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    But the ghost king has a long lifespan, and there are no enemies in Fengdu, so there is no chance for others to sit on the throne of the ghost king.


    But this time is different.


    When the Nine Yin Ghost King died, there would be a vacant ghost king, and many eyes were fixed on the ghost king''s position.


    Although the war has just ended, and they haven''t had time to actively strive to become the new ghost king, they all have hope after all.


    But the words of the city lord broke their thoughts.


    The city lord looked at the black-robed ancestor and announced in an unquestionable tone: "From now on, you will be the new ghost king of Fengdu, the black-robed ghost king."

 Chapter 924： Black Robes Mission

    The black-robed ancestor listened to the city lord''s words and stood there dumbfounded.


    In any case, he never imagined such an outcome.


    The city lord even made him the new ghost king. He didn''t have to think about it, he understood from the eyes of other ghost kings how incredible it was.


    The meaning of the city owner is very clear, and he does not give him a chance to refuse at all.


    Of course, the black-robed ancestor could also refuse, but his fate would definitely be miserable, worse than death.


    Although the black-robed ancestor accepted his fate and waited to be executed, he really had a chance of life. Of course, he couldn''t really accept his fate. He still wanted to live.


    Besides, the black-robed ghost king is also a good choice.


    From then on, he had the opportunity to witness Yu Mo''s tragic end with his own eyes. When he thought of this, his blood boiled and he was very excited.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, the old ancestor of the black robe slammed his head on the ground, expressing his submission, and expressing his loyalty: "Thanks for the grace of the city lord for not killing, from now on, the life of my black robe is yours, and there is no more in the world. The black-robed ancestor, only the black-robed ghost king."


    The mayor nodded in satisfaction.


    Other ghost kings have mixed feelings, either envy or resentment.


    But there is no doubt that the strength of the black-robed ancestors is beyond doubt. Even if they are dissatisfied, there is nothing they can do.


    "Black robe, I am full of ghosts in Fengdu, and only you are a living person. This is a precedent that I set for you. You must understand my good intentions." The city master said earnestly.


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they heard the overtones from the words of the city lord.


    Hei Pao is also a smart person, and he understands it, and respectfully said: "What''s the city lord''s order?"


    "You get up first." The city lord said.


    Hei Pao stood up, looked at the other ghost kings, sat on an equal footing, and did not lose his momentum.


    Seeing his senseless aura, the ghost king was awe-inspiring, knowing that there would be another competitor in Fengdu in the future, but no one was afraid.


    They are old ghost kings, so powerful, how could they be afraid of a new ghost king.


    The city lord patted Hei Pao''s shoulder and said earnestly, "You came from the outside world. You should know that Fengdu and the outside world are two separate worlds. You can come in, but we can''t go out."


    Heipao asked inexplicably, "Why? Is it because of his identity as a ghost cultivator?"


    "Exactly." The city lord was very satisfied with Hei Robe''s intelligence and said, "Actually, there is a space restriction between the two worlds, and they are isolated from each other. Ordinary people can''t cross the space restriction. But there are exceptions. The space restriction of the two worlds in the world has weakened, so the soul fog of Fengdu can permeate the human world, but it is limited to a small place. But we ghost cultivators have no way to cross this space restriction."


    "But we came in? Why is this?" Hei Pao asked curiously.


    "Because, you have escaped the attack of the soul fog, which is equivalent to the supplement of the space restriction, but you are safe and sound under the attack of the soul fog, so you can reach Fengdu." The city owner explained patiently.


    Hei Pao suddenly realized that he still had lingering fears about Soul Mist. With his cultivation, he had no chance of surviving in the face of Soul Mist alone.


    He must rely on Zhou Tianxingdou to fight the soul fog.


    Now, all his subordinates are dead, and there are no stars in this Fengdu world, so he has no way to cast the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, so he is really trapped in Fengdu.


    Once he leaves Fengdu, he will die in the fog of souls.


    "We cannot leave Fengdu because of our identity as ghost cultivators, but you are different. You are alive, and you still have a chance to leave Fengdu."


    The city owner hit the nail on the head and pointed out the key.


    Everyone froze in their hearts and looked at the black robe with envy. It turned out that the city owner took a fancy to his identity.


    Hei Pao also suddenly realized, and quickly expressed his loyalty, saying: "City lord, don''t worry, as long as you give an order, I will go through fire and water, and my black robe will not refuse."


    The city lord nodded with satisfaction: "My order is very simple, you can find ways to completely open the passage between the two worlds."


    Hei Pao''s face stiffened, and he said, "City Lord, you are invincible, and you can''t do it. How can I succeed with my strength?"


    Black Robe is really not confident.


    "No, I can''t, but it''s possible for you. You give you the ghost king token, you can travel between the two worlds, the soul fog will not hurt you, but you can''t leave the scope of the soul fog. You are in Planning between the two worlds, trying every means to open up the passage between the two worlds." The city owner said.


    Hei Pao knew only a little about Soul Mist, and when he heard that the Ghost King Token could avoid the attack of Soul Mist, he was overjoyed. As long as he had the Ghost King Token, wouldn''t he be able to return to the world, leave Changheng Mountain, and get rid of Fengdu this time?


    The city lord''s eyes flickered, as if he saw through Hei Robe''s careful thoughts, and said, "Since you received the Ghost King Token, you are a member of my Fengdu. Before the passage between the two realms is completely opened, even if you give up the Ghost King Token, you will not be able to. A way to get out of the range of Soul Mist."


    What?


    The black robe was calm on the surface, but his heart was already mourning.


    He seemed to have fallen from the clouds into the abyss.


    The other ghost kings were also ghost spirits. They looked at Hei Robe jokingly, and knew his thoughts very well. They were happy to see his jokes.


    Hei Robe took a deep breath, suppressed all the thoughts in his heart, and said, "Since I''m the ghost king in black robe, I should help solve problems for the city lord, and go through fire and water for Fengdu. But what is the soul fog, and why is it so strange?"


    Hei Pao has been thinking about this problem, but scratching his head, he can''t figure it out.


    "Soul fog is something that comes out of the sea of ??fog of nine ghosts. Soul fog is the fragments of the soul left behind after the souls of the remnants in the nine ghosts are scattered, forming soul fog. Soul fog will not only attack humans, but also our ghost repairers and ghosts. No exception. Unless there is a great supernatural power, there is no way to resist the soul fog."


    The ghost kings looked in awe, and obviously had a deep understanding of the power of Soul Mist.


    Hei Pao''s heart moved, and he mobilized Zhou Tianxing to fight against the Soul Mist with the power of the stars. The power of the stars is very powerful, so it is not difficult to understand.


    But how did Yu Mo and his companions fight against Soul Mist?


    Hei Pao was puzzled and asked the question in his heart.


    The city owner snorted coldly and said, "I also ignored this point at the beginning, but now it seems that there are too many doubts in that kid, and I only hate me for revenge.


    Hei Pao smiled bitterly in disappointment, even the city lord didn''t know how Yu Mo fought against Soul Mist, so he couldn''t guess.


    "That kid Yu Mo is really weird. The soul fog that everyone in the world is afraid of can''t help him. I must find out how he did it." Hei Pao thought.


    "City Lord, where is Jiuyou?" Hei Pao, like a curious baby, asked the truth.


    The city owner said: "Jiuyou is the final destination of ghosts. At first, Jiuyou and Fengdu were connected. Later, in the battle of the Protoss, the two worlds were completely separated, and the space channel disappeared, but the soul fog came to Fengdu in the Jiuyou in that battle. , for the disaster of my Fengdu."


    Hei Pao had more questions after listening to it. He wanted to ask again, but the city lord didn''t give him a chance. He waved his hand and said, "When you make your achievements, I will naturally let you know more."


    Hei Pao was knowledgeable and did not dare to ask again.

 Chapter 925： Phoenixs Secret

    The four of Yu Mo left the Kunlun Secret Realm, but instead of leaving the teleportation array, they crossed the mountains and witnessed the majestic mountains and rivers of the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    I have to admit that when I found this place and established a hunting alliance, I really found the right place.


    This is really a paradise, full of spiritual energy, which is conducive to cultivation.


    The main road leader couldn''t help but sigh: "If it weren''t for this place being occupied by the Hunting Alliance, I would have stayed."


    Yu Mo joked: "You can stay, isn''t it a pleasure to occupy the mountain as the king."


    Gan Dao''s long neck shrank, and said angrily, "I still like the world of the mortal world. This paradise with beautiful mountains and clear waters, I just need to take a look at it occasionally. Besides, there is that mysterious man hiding in the floating mountain. I don''t dare to stay here."


    "He can''t come out for a while." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Then I''ll stay too." Chief Gan looked at Yu Mo with the expression you thought I was a fool.


    After they climbed over the mountains and returned to Jiang''an, they really went from one world to another, which was very embarrassing.


    They don''t know that rumors have long been circulating in the rivers and lakes.


    The hunting alliance is too far away for the average person.


    But the Tianji Pavilion is very close, and the major families and forces have been paying attention to the Tianji Pavilion.


    They also all knew that Tianji Pavilion went to Changheng, but Tianji Pavilion was like a mud cow entering the sea, and there was no news at all.


    This is incredible.


    Chang Heng appears to be more mysterious and dangerous, and no one dares to go deep into Chang Heng to understand the truth.


    Everything seemed blurry, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Tianji Pavilion and Yu Mo, who was the first to appear.


    As long as someone shows up, the result is self-evident.


    When Yu Mo appeared in Jiang An, the eyes of various forces were always focused on this, and naturally they found him immediately.


    This uproar started from here.


    The four of Yu Mo parted ways. The king of heaven and the leader of the road went to You Feng. The leader of the road used to want to keep Yu Mo away, but now I don''t know what was wrong, and he was reluctant to leave, but stuck to him like a dog''s skin plaster.


    Yu Mo has no choice.


    Phoenix and Yu Mo started chatting while walking towards the villa.


    There were two other people there before, and Yu Mo had a lot of questions hidden in his heart, so it was hard to ask them.


    Now it''s a good time for the two to be alone.


    "Phoenix, what exactly is your status in the Phoenix family? When you and I first met, you said that you were murdered by the Phoenix Emperor and imprisoned in a cursed place? This time, the mysterious man mentioned the Phoenix God again. What is the difference between the Emperor and the Phoenix God? We have experienced so much together, can you help me clear up my doubts and give me some insight?"


    Hearing Yu Mo''s question, Fenghuang looked up at him and said, "You have a lot of questions."


    Yu Mo chuckled: "Isn''t this too mysterious for you? Of course there are many questions."


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, then said, "It''s okay to tell you, it''s all old things anyway."


    Yu Mo immediately pricked up his ears and listened.


    "The Phoenix family is the race that has been handed down from the Phoenix God, and the Phoenix God is the ancestor of the Phoenix family. After the blood of the Phoenix God has been passed down, not every phoenix can have the blood of the Phoenix God. The blood of the Phoenix God is extremely precious. Within a thousand years, only The two bloodlines of the Phoenix God have been passed down. These two phoenixes with the bloodlines of the Phoenix God will compete with each other, and the final winner will become the leader of the Phoenix family - the Phoenix Emperor."


    Phoenix spoke eloquently.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and looked at the phoenix up and down. He always knew that the phoenix was not small, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    She is the only phoenix who has the bloodline of the Phoenix God within a thousand years.


    No wonder the person who sealed it did not expect this, and foolishly thought that he could use the blood of the phoenix.


    "You competed with another for the position of Emperor Huang, and you failed? So, you were sealed in the cursed land?" Yu Mo guessed: "The inside story is definitely not that simple, right?"


    Fenghuang snorted coldly, his anger level soared, and said, "Of course it''s not that simple. She doesn''t care about the position of Emperor Huang, she has used all kinds of conspiracy methods to ascend to the throne, but she still doesn''t give up, she even has to deal with me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Stop, I will definitely avenge this revenge."


    Yu Mo nodded. He had long known that the Phoenix had a great revenge to avenge, but he had not understood it carefully before. Now, he was eager to know and asked, "Is that Phoenix Emperor very powerful?"


    "certainly!"


    Phoenix nodded: "Otherwise, it is impossible to ascend to the throne."


    "Then how much is your strength compared to hers?"


    Phoenix blushed, glared at Yu Mo, and said hesitantly: "In the beginning, I was on par with her, but then she ascended the throne, I was sealed and cursed, and our strengths became polarized, she must be more and more Great, and I''m regressing fast."


    Yu Mo is clear and knows the damage that the cursed land has done to her. She used to be more than a distraction realm.


    "Actually, you don''t know the specific situation of our Phoenix clan. When I competed with her for the throne, our strengths were equal, and they were both in the early stage of Mahayana. Later, once she ascended the throne, she had all the resources of the Phoenix clan, and her cultivation speed was extremely high. Quick, I guess she must be in the realm of transcending tribulation now."


    Cross the tribulation realm!


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and took a deep breath.


    This is the highest state of a practitioner he knows.


    With a wry smile on his face, he said in his heart that there is no way to play, the gap is too big.


    He has already experienced the strength of the initial stage of Mahayana, and he can''t imagine how powerful the realm of tribulation will be.


    call!


    He took a deep breath, without revealing his own thoughts, and nodded with a pretense of ease: "So, you still have a long way to go, come on."


    Phoenix used to be a little afraid, thinking it was the gap between the sky and the moat, but since seeing Yu Mo''s transformation, her confidence has also increased infinitely, and it has doubled.


    She nodded solemnly and agreed: "I will definitely catch up with her. No, I want to surpass her. I want to return to the Phoenix family, and I want the entire Phoenix family to know her true face."


    "Ambitious!"


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth and gave a heartfelt thumbs up.


    Phoenix stared at Yu Mo, and said in his heart, I think so, a large part of the reason is because of you, this is what I learned from you.


    Of course, it was impossible for Phoenix to say it, otherwise, Yu Mo would definitely be too proud.


    She just couldn''t get used to his smug, smug look.


    "Yu Mo, don''t patronize me and ask me, you have a lot of things in Changheng this time, especially with Gu Ziqing. As far as I know, when your calamity explodes, only your lover in your previous life can resolve it? It was Gu Ziqing that night. I helped you, what is the connection between the two of you in your past life?"


    Phoenix raised his brows and threw a heavy bomb, which directly blew Yu Mo''s eyes into Venus, which was coke on the outside and tender on the inside.

 Chapter 926： Peerless heartbreaker

    Yu Mo still remembered that when Fenghuang first saw him, he could see at a glance that he was entangled in Jie Li, which showed that Fenghuang knew a lot about Jie Li.


    Phoenix asked this thorny question, and Yu Mo didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Fenghuang was very happy to see Yu Mo embarrassed, and when he saw that he was at a loss, he laughed mischievously: "Before, I didn''t know that a person possessed so much calamity power and so many interesting things would happen. You are truly amazing. I was eye-opening."


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo rubbed his brows concealed, and said, "After my calamity explodes, I may be fine by myself. I''ve been like this since I was a child, I just need to survive."


    "Really?" Phoenix looked him up and down, and said, "That was the past, now is not what it used to be. Your words are not convincing."


    "Oh, why did you say that?" Yu Mo asked taking advantage of the situation.


    "The calamity is something that depends on blessings and misfortunes. If you use it well, it is a blessing, for example, when you fight against the soul fog; if you use it badly, it is a disaster that kills your body, such as when your calamity explodes. You resisted yourself because you were too weak at that time, and you were not a cultivator. After the calamity exploded, it only caused you a certain amount of pain, but it was not fatal."


    "But now your cultivation base is getting higher and higher, and your strength is getting stronger and stronger. After the robbery force breaks out again, the power and destructive power of the robbery force will be greater. If you don''t treat it in time, it will take your life."


    Yu Mo heard the words and fell into silence.


    He had never thought about this issue, and never thought it would be so serious.


    He subconsciously thought that after he had refined so much robbery power, once the robbery power broke out again, the power would definitely be greatly reduced.


    But judging from the situation of these several outbreaks, the power does not seem to be compromised, and the frequency of outbreaks has instead increased, contrary to his expectations.


    He was horrified and said, "Phoenix, tell me how much you know about Jie Li."


    Seeing that Fenghuang finally caught his attention, he nodded in satisfaction, had an inspiration, and said narrowly, "Tell me about you and Gu Ziqing first, and then I will combine the information I know and analyze it for you bit by bit."


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo with a magnanimous gaze, and a feeling of concern emerged spontaneously.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment. What happened between him and Gu Ziqing was a secret between the two of them. If he told others, would it affect Gu Ziqing?


    For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Fenghuang sighed and said, "Forget it, if you don''t believe me, I''m too lazy to analyze it for you. It''s really kindness that doesn''t pay off, and I''ll be too lazy to talk much in the future."


    Phoenix looked sad and kept shaking his head and sighing.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mo turned his heart and said, "Phoenix, only the two of us know about this. You can''t tell the third person. Can you promise me?"


    Phoenix raised his snow-white neck and said proudly, "Do you think I''m so broken-hearted?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and denied: "Of course not."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said indifferently, "You like to talk or not."


    "I said yes." Yu Mo had no choice but to say: "I am indeed implicated in President Gu''s past life, and I also owed her a love debt in my previous life, so I will repay her love debt in this life."


    The fire of gossip in Phoenix''s eyes was raging, and he looked like it did. He said, "You two really have a problem. Hmph, how many people did you owe a debt of love in your previous life, and here''s another one. You are really a heartbreaker."


    In the end, Phoenix looked disgusted.


    Yu Mo said with suffering, and said resentfully, "That was my past life, not me."


    "That''s also about you. I think you''re a heartless man."


    "Someone attacked him personally." Yu Mo hurriedly stopped.


    Phoenix took a deep breath, shrugged, and said, "It has nothing to do with me anyway, what am I angry about, it''s just that I despise your behavior."


    Suddenly, Phoenix had an idea and asked gossip: "By the way, with so much calamity power on your body, how many lifetimes of calamity power are you? How many lifetimes of love debts do you owe?"


    After Phoenix finished asking, as if he had discovered a new continent, he secretly blamed himself for ignoring such an interesting question.


    Yu Mo hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    Phoenix leaned up, stretched out four fingers, and said, "Four-world love debt?"


    Yu Mo twitched and shook his head silently.


    Fenghuang Xingxing''s eyes widened, and she said angrily, "Apart from Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing, I have added two lifetimes of love to you. I think this is already a high regard for you, but is it wrong?"


    Yu Mo nodded.


    "Could it be that I guessed too much, it''s actually the third generation?" Phoenix asked tentatively.


    "...Less." Yu Mo hesitated for a long time and said embarrassedly.


    The eldest of Phoenix''s small mouth immediately opened, and it was about to be stuffed with a duck''s egg, and he actually guessed less.


    Whoosh!


    Phoenix took a deep breath, suppressed all the thoughts in his heart, stretched out five fingers, and shook it in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo shook his head.


    Phoenix took a deep breath and looked at his fingers again. It was indeed five fingers, and there was nothing wrong.


    Could it be that the fifth generation''s love debt is less?


    She was not convinced, and said in her heart that I didn''t believe it and I couldn''t guess.


    Phoenix quickly stretched out six fingers, but the look in Yu Mo''s eyes has changed subtly, becoming vicious, like a wolf staring at a little sheep with bad intentions.


    Yu Mo glanced at it and shook his head quickly.


    Phoenix went crazy, hugged his head violently, his fingers caught in his hair, and he almost roared, "Is the sixth generation of love debts less repaid? You...you really are a true heartbreaker!"


    Yu Mo coughed a few times and quickly stopped: "Pay attention to the image, there are other people watching."


    The two of them walked on the street, and many people looked sideways. Of course, their focus was on the phoenix. After all, the beauty of the phoenix was too dazzling.


    As for Yu Mo, of course passers-by can''t wait to kick him and take his place.


    Phoenix simply stopped, stared straight at Yu Mo, stretched out seven fingers angrily, and said, "It''s always right now, right?"


    Yu Mo simply closed his eyes and shook his head slowly.


    "Isn''t that right?" Phoenix screamed, causing bursts of side glances.


    She couldn''t care about her image, and she was a little rude. She grabbed Yu Mo and asked, "I won''t guess, tell me, how much love debt do you owe?"


    Yu Mo opened his eyes, looked at the beautiful face that was close at hand, and almost collapsed, and said hesitantly: "Ninth, only ninth."


    "Ninth!" Phoenix''s voice was raised again, becoming a soprano: "There is only ninth, so you have the nerve to say it! You are a peerless heartbreaker!"


    Peerless heartbreaker!


    The word was thrown into the crowd like a blockbuster, and they all stopped and looked at Yu Mo with the same hatred, as if those eyes could kill him.


    "This kid is so hateful. With such a beautiful girlfriend, he is still a heartbreaker. No wonder that beauty is so angry, she is truly a peerless heartbreaker!"

 Chapter 927： The original intention does not change

    Yu Mo looked at the unfriendly eyes cast around him, grabbed the phoenix, and ran away as if to flee, saying, "Go!"


    Phoenix was about to resist, but he heard whispers around him, his cheeks flushed, and his heartbeat increased.


    It turned out that everyone regarded her as the heroine.


    She gave Yu Mo a vicious look, thinking that I shouldn''t be his heroine, that''s a blood mold for eight lifetimes, a peerless heartbreaker.


    The two stopped after running all the way. Yu Mo complained, "Under this big audience, don''t be surprised, okay? My reputation has been ruined by you."


    Phoenix broke free from his hand, pouted his lips in disapproval, and said, "You still have a reputation? Hmph, you are too embarrassed to say it. What reputation does a peerless heartbreaker have? It''s just notoriety. Yes, notoriety, and it will last forever!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly stopped: "stop, stop criticizing me. Let''s talk about business. I do owe a debt of love for the ninth life, but it is a debt of love in my previous life, and it is not based on my will in this life."


    "Yes, you''re right." Fenghuang said jokingly: "Apart from Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing, what about the remaining seven-life love debts? Which heroines are they corresponding to?"


    Yu Mo sighed and spread his hands: "How do I know."


    "You don''t know?" Now it was Phoenix''s turn to be surprised.


    "Don''t you only know the love debt of these two lives?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mo nodded solemnly.


    Phoenix suddenly realized and said: "Then you can only find a way between these two people once the calamity explodes?"


    Yu Mo silently rolled his eyes, acquiescing.


    "Then don''t leave them too far. Be careful when the calamity explodes and you can''t find anyone, then you''ll be dead." Phoenix teased.


    "Hey, Phoenix, we are going to fight together to kill the enemy anyway. You are too sarcastic with me. This is not what I expected." Yu Mo expressed his objection.


    Phoenix shrugged and said, "It''s just a mockery of you, it''s much lighter than what you''ve done by a peerless heartbreaker."


    "Don''t worry about whipping me for now, analyzing the problem is the point." Yu Mo painstakingly pulled Phoenix back from the deviated runway.


    Phoenix nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll analyze it for you. You owe a debt of love for the ninth generation. Only by making up for these debts can you truly eliminate the danger, right?"


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Phoenix continued: "Then how much love debt have you made up now?"


    Yu Mo said, "It is considered to make up for Ling Yao''s love debt."


    "Oh, so Gu Ziqing''s love debt hasn''t been repaid yet?"


    "right."


    Fenghuang suddenly remembered another question and asked, "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, how can you make up your love debt?"


    Yu Mo hesitated, remembering what Tianmosheng said, Tianmosheng urged him repeatedly to take down Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing, but Yu Mo did not act, which made Tianmosheng very angry.


    Later, Yu Mo and Ling Yao''s love deepened day by day, and the refining power became more and more powerful, until finally Ling Yao knew about the entanglement of their previous life.


    But Ling Yao forgave in principle and let go of the previous suspicions, and only then did he truly make up for the debt of the past life.


    Yu Mo thought about it carefully, and felt that the words of Tianmosheng were not comprehensive, or that he was deliberately digging a hole for Yu Mo.


    If he had evil intentions, I am afraid he would have jumped into the big hole dug by the demon saint.


    A cold sweat came out of the vest.


    If it wasn''t for him digesting part of the memory of Tianmosheng, he probably wouldn''t have thought of this.


    Heavenly Demon Saint Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, with a vicious mind, how could he be so kind and truly point the way for him, once Yu Mo really did that, he might not really make up for Ling Yao''s love debt, but would owe a new debt.


    What will Yu Mo become?


    He dared not think about it.


    "The most important thing is to make up for the debt of love, not to be an innocent beast like Tianmosheng."


    Seeing the cold sweat breaking out on Yu Mo''s head, Fenghuang asked in surprise, "What are you thinking?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    "you have not answer my question yet."


    Yu Mo said: "How can it be considered to make up for the debt of the past life? Maybe it is to let her let go of the karma and resentment of the previous life, and forgive me completely. This is the real make up."


    Phoenix pondered for a while and said, "This is not an easy task."


    Yu Mo chuckled: "There is nothing difficult in the world, I''m just afraid of those who have a heart."


    "Have you ever thought about a question, you want to make up for the debt of love in your previous life, what if you fail them again in this life? Don''t you owe a new debt of love?" Phoenix suddenly thought and threw out another one question.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and said, "I will never fail them in this life."


    "Tsk tsk, your tone is very loud, then why did you fail others in your previous life?" Phoenix disagreed and did not believe Yu Mo''s words.


    As for another ambiguity in Yu Mo''s words, she didn''t catch it.


    Because, Yu Mo was talking about them, not her.


    The world in which Phoenix lives is completely different from the human world. It was in ancient times a thousand years ago, and the strong were respected. As for a strong person having several confidantes, this is a normal thing.


    Therefore, she simply skipped the word for them.


    "The past life is the past life, this life is the present life, anyway, I will not let them down." Yu Mo said firmly, with a firm tone and very confident.


    "Don''t talk too soon."


    "Then we''ll wait and see." Yu Mo asked, "What about your analysis?"


    Phoenix''s face sank, and he said, "From your information, I have a general judgment. You must find the remaining seven people as soon as possible."


    "why?"


    "Because, your skill is improving too fast, your refining power is too small, and your catastrophe power will explode more and more frequently. Gu Ziqing can''t stay by your side all the time, giving you a chance to make up for it." Phoenix Say.


    "This is the result of your analysis?" Yu Mo looked disappointed.


    He couldn''t even figure out who his former lover was.


    She can only rely on her own blood to identify, when his blood touches the other party, if it is his previous lover, there will be a connection between them.


    But there are too many people in the world, this is looking for a needle in a haystack, and his method of spilling blood is not feasible.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s disapproval, Phoenix said angrily, "Yes, this is the result of my analysis. Is there a problem? This is the most effective way."


    "To say it means not to say it." Yu Mo said angrily. He told her his biggest secret, but it was disappointing to get this result.


    "Hey, it''s too much, I''ve been analyzing it for so long, and you actually said that to me." Phoenix retorted indignantly.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "The calamity will explode as soon as it explodes. Anyway, I won''t stop getting stronger, because there are too many people I care about who need my protection."


    After that, Yu Mo took big steps and walked towards the villa.


    Phoenix looked at his back deeply, bit his lip, kicked a stone under his feet fiercely, and muttered, "Peerless heartbreaker, hum, I don''t know whether to live or die, I only know how to be brave."

 Chapter 928： bad master

    The villa is very quiet, but there is a crisis lurking in the silence.


    After Yu Mo and Phoenix set foot there, they discovered this.


    The two were dark and awe-inspiring, watching their surroundings vigilantly.


    Could it be that something happened to Jiang An after they left, but they didn''t hear any wind.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Mo just finished reminding this sentence, whoosh, a figure came out of nowhere, and a sudden brake stopped in front of them.


    Yu Mo was ready to go, but after seeing the other party''s appearance, he immediately relaxed.


    "You Feng, why are you here?"


    This person is none other than You Feng.


    You Feng looked at Yu Mo in surprise, then nodded to Feng Feng, and then looked at Yu Mo with his eyes fixed, and said excitedly, "Grandpa, you''re finally back."


    "Yes, I''m back, are you?"


    You Feng giggled: "After you left, I will send someone to guard the villa secretly to guard against the enemy. I happened to be fine today, so I came to Chachagang, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "You have a heart."


    Yu Mo patted You Feng on the shoulder and thanked him.


    Don''t look at his understatement, but he must come to visit often, otherwise, how would it be such a coincidence that he happened to meet Yu Mo.


    You Feng must be worried about the fire in Yu Mo''s backyard, so that he has no worries, which makes Yu Mo very moved.


    His kindness to You Feng was not great, but You Feng really tried his life to repay him.


    "It''s my business." You Feng smiled honestly.


    "Is everything okay here?"


    "No problem. Except for a few guys who didn''t open their eyes, we sent them away." You Feng said lightly.


    "The guy who doesn''t open his eyes?"


    "That''s right. Since the last battle in the back mountain, the people in Tianji Pavilion failed, there have been more and more rumors about you in the rivers and lakes. Naturally, some people are curious and come to Jiang''an to find out about the wind. Some people also want to come to the villa, But they were all sent away by me, so as not to disturb the purity of Yue''er and the others."


    Yu Mo knew in his heart that he had never thought of this before.


    "These people are easy to get rid of, benefactor doesn''t need to worry."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "What about the bad ones?"


    "Hehe, the Gu family and the Ye family are not decorations. They have blocked the truly powerful people in the rivers and lakes for us. These fish that slip through the net are just shrimps." You Feng said meaningfully.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and laughed dumbly: "Then I will thank them when I come back this time."


    "President Gu and President Ye know that you are back, and they will definitely come to see you as soon as possible." You Feng paused for a while, but couldn''t hold back his curiosity after all, and asked, "Engong, has the matter of Chang Heng been resolved?"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "It''s resolved."


    He knew what You Feng was worried about and said, "The Hunting Alliance and Tianji Pavilion have both been temporarily resolved."


    "It''s all solved?" You Feng couldn''t believe it. He believed that Yu Mo could solve the Tianji Pavilion, but he never thought that even the Hunting Alliance would be solved.


    This is news that the outside world does not know.


    After all, the hunting alliance is too mysterious, and there is very little news.


    Yu Mo said lightly, "Yes."


    hiss!


    You Feng gasped, he really never expected such an ending.


    "Eunuch, mighty!" You Feng gave a thumbs up sincerely, he calmed down a little and said, "Yue''er and Ling Yao are both at home, Eunuch go home first."


    You Feng stepped sideways to get out of the way, and had no intention of following in. He hadn''t fully digested the shocking news.


    Yu Mo did not force himself, and entered the villa with Phoenix.


    Yu Yue had heard the movement, like a flower butterfly, jumped from the second floor like a fly, and landed steadily, a little toes, and the next second, she had appeared in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo narrowed her eyes slightly, and she could clearly see that when Yu Yue rose into the air, a flame emerged from the soles of her feet.


    When she landed, the flames removed the power of the fall, so she landed steadily.


    Yu Yue studied under Phoenix, and also cultivated fire-type supernatural powers. This art of controlling fire became more and more proficient.


    "elder brother!"


    Yu Yuefei pounced on Yu Mo as usual, and hugged him immediately, not giving him a chance to escape.


    Yu Mo''s defenses were completely removed, and his whole body became very relaxed. He hugged Yu Yue tightly and said with a smile, "Yue''er, brother is back."


    Yu Yue buried her head in Yu Mo''s arms, arched it hard, and said, "Don''t go any more, this summer vacation is almost over, I haven''t even seen you a few times."


    Yu Mo laughed: "Okay, then I''ll accompany you at home."


    "It''s about the same." Yu Yue raised her head, her face was cute, like a lively elf.


    Ling Yao hurried to the door, stopped again, restrained the excitement in her heart abruptly, and walked towards Yu Mo.


    "you''re back."


    She looked at Yu Mo with ecstatic eyes and said softly, like a virtuous wife welcoming her returning husband.


    "I''m back." Yu Mo nodded to her, his face full of tenderness.


    Yu Yue wisely left her brother''s arms and smiled narrowly: "Sister Ling, I handed my brother over to you."


    After all, she pushed Yu Mo to Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao''s face was shy and happy, she walked over generously.


    Yu Mo hugged Ling Yao, turned around and said, "I''m back."


    No matter how hard it was for Ling Yao to remain calm, her brows and eyes were filled with happiness, she leaned on his shoulder and watched the surrounding scenery swirl.


    "Just come back." Ling Yao whispered in his ear.


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and he said, "I will accompany you well now."


    Phoenix stared at all of this, with a hint of sourness in her heart, she really wanted to leave, but her reason stopped her.


    "Hmph, Ling Yao is so kind to this peerless heartbreaker."


    Yu Yue raised her face with a smile, looked at Phoenix with bright eyes, stuck her tongue out playfully, and said, "Master, do you think my brother and they are happy?"


    After going through many things, Yu Yue was convinced by the master Feng Feng.


    Phoenix''s mouth was not right, he gritted his teeth and said, "Happy, very happy."


    "That''s right, my brother wants to be happy for a lifetime, forever and ever." Yu Yue was satisfied.


    Phoenix held his chest in one breath, and said sternly, "Did your cultivation fall down during the time I left?"


    Yu Yue was surprised by Phoenix''s strictness, but she was still confident and said, "I''ve been cultivating hard, and I''m not slacking off."


    "Hmph, then I won''t know until I check, come with me." Phoenix found an excuse, turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    Yu Yue stuck out her tongue, made a face, and quickly followed.


    After a while, Yu Yue''s screams came from the backyard.


    "Ah, Master, how can I have you so powerful, oh my, the fire is about to burn my ass."


    "Hmph, you are the inheritance of my phoenix, and you are afraid of burning your butt. It is clearly that your cultivation is useless."


    Phoenix''s stern voice came.


    "Cultivation, practice now, I will supervise your practice, don''t be lazy."


    Yu Yue said resentfully, "I''m just cultivating, and I''m so fierce when I come back. Hmph, bad master."

 Chapter 929： Know the world

    The news of Yu Mo''s return to Jiang''an was like a storm, sweeping the rivers and lakes.


    Immediately, the rivers and lakes became lively, and all kinds of rumors were rampant.


    Yu Mo couldn''t really calm down either, because the Gu family and the Ye family had called to inquire one after another and had a general understanding of the situation.


    Although it was only a general situation, the Ye Gu family was already hard to digest, and they couldn''t react until they ended the call.


    Then, they rushed from the capital of Shu to Jiang''an without stopping.


    They need to see Yu Mo as soon as possible, and understand the incident in its entirety, so that they can truly assess the impact and make corresponding countermeasures.


    I don''t know where Yu Mo''s phone call came from.


    Later, the phone kept ringing, so he simply shut down and hid at home to enjoy rare family time.


    She and Ling Yao were curled up on the sofa, watching a TV series that was not nourishing, while Yu Yue''s screams could be heard from time to time in the backyard.


    Phoenix seemed determined to train Yu Yue severely, so he was extremely strict.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop him, but encouraged Yu Yue to learn more from Phoenix.


    Phoenix has the bloodline of the Phoenix God, and has a lot of magical powers. If Yu Yue can get her true inheritance, her future achievements will be limitless.


    As an elder brother, Yu Mo of course raised his hands in approval.


    Ling Yao leaned in Yu Mo''s arms openly and said, "Phoenix trains Yue''er so hard, it seems that I will soon be left far behind by her."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, scratched the bridge of her nose, and said, "Yue''er has a phoenix, don''t you still have me? I''ll give you a small stove, and I''m sure to make you advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Really?" Ling Yao stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Of course! Why don''t we go to the room to open a small stove now?" Yu Mo moved his index finger, and his fingers rested on Ling Yao''s body.


    How could Ling Yao not know what he was thinking, she quickly grabbed his claws, and said coquettishly, "This is a big crowd, pay attention to the influence. They will hear it."


    "If we keep quiet, we won''t be able to." Yu Mo leaned close to her ear, the heat was blowing on her crystal earlobe, Ling Yao''s body almost melted.


    "No!" Ling Yao lowered her head shyly and murmured, "Dad and Aunt Lan called just now, they will be back soon, I don''t want to be bumped right into."


    "Hey!" Yu Mo put his head on his hands in disappointment, leaned on the sofa, and said regretfully, "I haven''t even sat on my butt, so these elders can''t wait to come back and ask the truth."


    "They care about you too."


    "Haha, I know, I just sighed, our two-person world is gone."


    "Don''t be ashamed of whoever is in the world with you." Ling Yao rolled his eyes at him, with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Ling Li''s voice hurriedly came in from outside the villa, a figure flashed, and like a gust of wind, Ling Li and Aunt Lan were already standing in the hall.


    The moment the two came in, Ling Yao flew away from Yu Mo''s embrace and sat respectfully on the other sofa with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Mo stared at this scene dumbfounded, and then, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Yao glared at him a few times before he held back his smile.


    All the attention of Ling Li and Aunt Lan was on Yu Mo, but they didn''t notice the abnormality of their daughter.


    Ling Li looked at Yu Mo up and down as if he was looking at a monster, as if he had never known each other, and said with admiration, "I can''t get through to you on the phone, but I have learned from Lao Gu and Lao Ye what your kid did. Tsk tsk, do you know what I thought after hearing that?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the sofa and said, "Uncle Ling, Aunt Lan, sit down and talk."


    Standing sharply and persistently, he pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "Look at his calm expression, as if nothing ever happened. If I hadn''t known about it in advance, I would have been buried in the dark. This kid has done such an earth-shattering act. It''s as if nothing happened. I really want to ask what material your heart is made of."


    In the end, Ling Li said, and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Is it that exaggerated? Of course my heart is fleshy."


    "Hmph, I think it''s made of special materials, otherwise, how can you be so calm and calm." Ling Li retorted.


    Ling Yao had heard Yu Mo briefly introduce them to Gu and Ye on the phone. She was not as surprised as Ling Li. In other words, she had no specific concept of these matters, and Yu Mo was her hero. , it is not surprising to do anything impossible.


    "Dad, don''t be surprised, we''re almost scared, sit down and speak slowly." Ling Yao persuaded her father to push down on the sofa.


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan looked at each other, their eyes passed over the two of them, and they were filled with emotion: "You guys are really grown up, we are not as good as you, you see it''s so light, but we shout and make a fuss, It seemed like we didn''t know each other."


    Aunt Lan nodded in agreement: "Yes, when I was as old as Yaoyao, I couldn''t do that."


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao were embarrassed, and quickly said modestly that it was so exaggerated.


    "Tell me specifically, what''s going on?" Ling Li came up and couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Aunt Lan also immediately pricked up her ears.


    Ling Yao listened to it once, but she also smiled as an audience. She seemed to never tire of listening to it, and was willing to review the great achievements of her beloved over and over again.


    "Hey, Lao Ling, you can''t take advantage of it alone. How can such a good thing be missed by us?"


    Before anyone arrives, the sound arrives first.


    Gu Haoran and Ye Zhunjian rushed in.


    The two of them couldn''t hide their shocked expressions, they locked Yu Mo at a glance, left and right, and sandwiched him in the middle.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t wait to say: "Yu Mo, please tell me in detail. I heard you say a little bit earlier, and your appetite was all hung up by you."


    Ye Zhun nodded in agreement: "Yes, for so many years, I have never heard such an explosive thing. This time I must listen to it in its entirety, without a word, and I am not allowed to fast-forward."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Looking at a few pairs of expectant eyes, he said, "Then I will only say this once. As for other people''s problems in the future, I will never say it again. Besides, I can''t tell you everything I tell you."


    "why?"


    "Because, it''s too broad, even a shocking secret." Yu Mo satiated their appetite and broke out the news that was not mentioned on the phone before.


    "A shocking secret? What is that?"


    Sure enough, several people almost jumped up and surrounded Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo looked at them with a smile. In fact, he had already weighed the pros and cons on the way back.


    Through this incident, he has seen clearly who is a friend and who is an enemy.


    There is no doubt that Gu and Ye are true friends.


    They completely sided with him, made plans, carefully laid out, and fought against powerful enemies, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Especially in the face of the two common enemies, Tianji Pavilion and Hunting Alliance.


    In their eyes, these two powerful enemies were called giants.


    They are simply chasing their arms and committing suicide.


    Therefore, he decided to share this experience with them as is, and let them know the world.

 Chapter 930： Widely published hero posts

    There was silence in the villa, only the sound of inhaling and swallowing.


    Yu Mo had already finished speaking, and looked at them calmly, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.


    Ling Yao also sat up straight, raised her neck, her eyes filled with happiness, and her face was filled with happiness and admiration.


    pat!


    Suddenly, Ling Li slipped off the sofa, staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He exclaimed and quickly stabilized his body, but his heart was still shaking.


    This scene pulled everyone''s emotions back from their despair, and the expressions of several people were not very natural.


    Gu Haoran and Ye Zhun were already mentally prepared, but they were still deeply shocked. They looked at Yu Mo silently for a long time, and then said, "We have lived for so many years, and we really lived on a dog."


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed angrily, and quickly persuaded: "The two of you are serious, I just know this by chance."


    "A coincidence? Hehe!" Gu Haoran laughed at himself: "Then why don''t we have such a chance, such a coincidence?"


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn not knowing how to answer.


    Ye Zhun waved his hand and said, "I have been conceited since I was young, and I have won Dieyi''s heart among all kinds of young heroes. I consider myself to be the best and the best. But now I know what kind of genius I am. The sweet child? It can only be regarded as the frog at the bottom of the well."


    Ye Zhun sighed and was deeply shocked.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Uncle Ye, you are breaking me."


    Ye Zhun blew his beard and stared: "You give us a blow to the head, how can I beat you. That''s fine. It''s a great blessing in life to know these things in my lifetime."


    Gu Haoran agreed and nodded in agreement.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to hurt the spirit of the two patriarchs, so he quickly made up for it, saying, "Although there are different worlds in this world, both of them are the elites in our world."


    "Don''t mention the elite again." The two of them lost their interest.


    Gu Haoran raised his brows, understood Yu Mo''s thoughts, and said with a smile, "Don''t waste your effort in comforting us, we''ll be fine after we sigh. Now that we know these things, we have to plan carefully."


    "Yes, we must plan. The crisis in this world is far more serious and complicated than we think, so we can''t take it lightly. If it is the person who sealed it, we must find ways to find out his origin. In addition, we have to be prepared, Once he breaks through the seal in the future, we also have countermeasures."


    Gu Haoran and Ye Zhun looked at each other, their fighting spirit was burning, but they were not really intimidated by the difficulties in front of them.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to get to the bottom of things, but asked another question first.


    "Two, what do you think about the battle between practitioners and warriors that the seal person mentioned? As warriors, do you think a world without practitioners is better?" stare at them.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere instantly froze.


    Ling Li and Aunt Lan involuntarily straightened their bodies, their eyes twinkling.


    They are cultivators who have survived through the cracks for years, but now they know that they are the victims of the so-called battle of the Great Dao.


    According to the person who sealed it, the martial artist is higher than the cultivator.


    The two were angry in their hearts, but they were not in a hurry to show it.


    "Hahaha, nonsense!" Gu Haoran and Ye Zhun looked at each other and laughed disapprovingly: "Yu Mo, you should know that a few months ago, the major families were still proud to have practitioners, because practitioners The power of the cultivator is obvious to all. Once there is a cultivator in the family, the power of the family will definitely be stronger. In this way, is the status of the cultivator higher than that of the martial artist?"


    Yu Mo moved in his heart, remembered it, and nodded secretly.


    "Isn''t this over? Where does it come from, who is noble and who is low? Our big family, with dozens of generations up, has a good background, isn''t it all based on the hard work of each generation? Haha, that is, That kind of coward will always talk about the noble and the low."


    "That''s the truth. Yu Mo, you are young and have a bright future. You can''t have this kind of evil spirit. This kind of thinking is very dangerous and must be stopped."


    Gu Haoran and Ye Zhun had the same attitude, which was a bit beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Of course, he also admired the freedom and ease of the two.


    Yu Mo nodded happily: "I will remember your teachings."


    "When I see the sealed person in the future, I will definitely let him know that he is nothing noble." Ye Zhun was eager to try, and had great ambitions to compete with that person.


    "How can I be spared of this kind of thing." Gu Haoran was unwilling to be left behind.


    "Okay, don''t be in a hurry. I only have one opinion. This matter is very important and cannot be made public. Otherwise, the world will definitely be in chaos." Yu Mo knew the importance of these things he said, so he Thousands of reminders.


    "Haha, we know this better than you. Once the news is leaked, it will not be chaos, but chaos in the world." The two laughed clearly, more clearly than Yu Mo knew.


    "This time we have something else to do. You made such a big move, we have to take care of the aftermath." The two hesitated for a while, and then said solemnly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "As you are, the aftermath is not a matter of hand, you can just figure it out yourself."


    "You really want to be the hand-lover shopkeeper?"


    The two seemed to have already expected this, and categorically rejected: "This is not acceptable, we can take care of the aftermath for you, but this time you have caused too much trouble, and we can''t do anything about it, because this matter must be I want you to come out."


    "is it so serious?"


    "Tianji Pavilion and Hunting Union are planted in your hands at the same time, you say, is this not serious? Is there anything more serious than this in this world? Once the two news really spread, it would be equivalent to a nuclear bomb explosion. , the rivers and lakes are going to be turned upside down.¡±


    The two of them spoke eloquently and seriously.


    Yu Mo scratched the bridge of his nose in disbelief, as if he didn''t have the consciousness of being someone who would disturb the world.


    "Then what should I do?" Yu Mo had to accept this reality and asked helplessly.


    "There are many forces in the rivers and lakes. This time, we will definitely be dispatched. We decided to publish heroic posts and gather in the capital of Shu. At that time, if you come forward to suppress the masters in the world, no one will dare to make trouble in front of you."


    "Yes, it must be done."


    Gu Haoran and Ye Zhun reached an agreement in an instant.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Hero post widely? Is this really necessary?"


    "Of course! Jiang An is too small after all, so the location is arranged in the capital of Shu, which is our territory. We can prevent a lot of trouble before it happens." The two explained patiently.


    Yu Mo looked left and right, seeing that they all had a firm expression on their faces, and there was absolutely no possibility of change, so he could only sigh and accept all this with difficulty.

 Chapter 931： crash

    The rivers and lakes are rising.


    The capital of Shu became lively, and people from all walks of life gathered in the capital of Shu.


    Yu Mo didn''t enjoy the family leisure time for too long, because the agreed time for the hero post was fast approaching, and people from all walks of life were waiting to see this young man who almost pierced a hole in the sky.


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao got up early in the morning to pack their luggage, because they wanted to go to the capital of Shu with Yu Mo.


    Phoenix rejected the proposal of his peers and chose to stay in Jiang''an.


    It was rare for Yu Yue to escape from her master, and of course she couldn''t wait. These few days were like **** for her. Every day was practice, and the torture was unbearable.


    However, Yu Mo still didn''t turn to her, which made her complain a lot.


    "Brother, hurry up. Sister Qianqian has prepared a big meal for us, and she wants to wash the dust for us, so as to fulfill the friendship of the landlord." Yu Yue shouted loudly, and the clear and crisp voice spread throughout the villa. a corner.


    Phoenix stuck his head out from the second floor and said, "Yue''er, you can''t wait to leave, right?"


    Yu Yue shrank her neck, quickly put on a smiling face, blinked her big watery eyes, and said, "Where, I''m worried that I won''t be able to make time for lunch, Master, are you really not going with us?"


    "You want me to go?" How could Phoenix not understand her thoughts and deliberately asked.


    Yu Yue was stunned for a moment, thinking that you can''t talk about it? Do you regret it?


    Yu Yue''s smile froze, and she almost burst into tears. She said aggrievedly, "I''m an apprentice, how can I control you, Master, you can do whatever you want."


    Phoenix smiled: "Go on your own, I won''t get involved. But remember, don''t forget to cultivate. There should be many masters this time, and you can also gain knowledge along the way."


    Yu Yue immediately turned from worry to joy, nodded her head straight, and said, "Well, I remember."


    Yu Mo and Ling Yao each walked out of the room. In the past few days, they both stayed and flew together, but they made up for the pain of parting some time ago.


    "Have they arrived?" Yu Mo asked.


    "It should be soon." Yu Yue stretched her neck and looked towards the door.


    Drip!


    A car horn sounded from the door, an off-road vehicle parked at the door of the villa, and Tang Jing''s loud voice flew in like a cannonball.


    "Brother Mo, I''m here, I miss you."


    Tang Jing''s chubby body rushed in like a fly, stretched out his arms, and rushed towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo hurriedly ducked, Tang Jing slammed on the brakes, stopped, looked at Yu Mo resentfully, and said, "Brother Mo, you''ve changed. It''s been a long time since you didn''t even give me a hug."


    Yu Mo knew his playful character, looked him up and down, and said, "Fatty, are you being lazy? If you don''t practice hard, how come I''m not thin at all?"


    Tang Jing sighed, patted his belly, and said, "They are reluctant to leave me, what can I do? Brother Mo, I swear, I have been practicing hard, if you don''t believe me and ask your apprentice to go, these days I will He was almost tortured to death."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang Yushu walked in, bowed to Yu Mo first, and said, "Master, he didn''t lie, he really worked hard to cultivate, but he just couldn''t get rid of the fat."


    Tang Jing shouted proudly: "Look, I really work hard, my Lingyin Sword is already very powerful."


    "Then you were abused by him." Yu Yue made up for it in time.


    Tang Jing glanced at Yu Yue resentfully and said, "Yue''er, you don''t know this kid with the surname Zhuang, he''s just a pervert. He''s too powerful, how can I be his opponent."


    Along with Yu Mo, Zhuang Yushu has experienced the experience of Penglai Island, and has the blood of the dragon, so the speed of cultivation is naturally incomparable to Tang Jing.


    Zhuang Yushu did not take credit at all, and said modestly, "All this is due to Master''s teaching."


    Tang Jing rolled his eyes and had an idea, and asked, "Brother Mo, have you opened a small stove for him? How do you feel that he is progressing so fast? It''s not scientific! I can''t compare to him as a genius."


    "Hahaha, isn''t this time to make up for you? So let you go to the capital of Shu together?" Yu Mo laughed.


    "I''ve been to the capital of Shu, and that''s it." Tang Jing pouted, obviously not knowing the meaning of this time.


    "Maybe you will have a different feeling this time." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, not understanding the deep meaning of it.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, said goodbye to Phoenix, and said, "Let''s go, there''s still a long way to go."


    Several boys and girls set off excitedly.


    Because they are all of the same age, chatting non-stop along the way. On the contrary, Yu Mo looked a lot older.


    As Tang Jing drove, he said, "Brother Mo, I noticed that you have become darker."


    "Concentrate on driving." Yu Mo was noncommittal and reminded.


    "My skills are good, don''t worry." Tang Jing said.


    call!


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar of an engine came from behind, and then a piercing horn sounded incessantly behind their car.


    Tang Jing glanced at the rearview mirror and muttered: "The sports car is amazing, I let you guys just keep honking the horn for what."


    Tang Jing didn''t want to compete with the opponent and was about to change lanes to let the opponent go first, when suddenly, a large truck appeared in front of him, leaving him nowhere to go.


    Drop drop!


    The people in the sports car ignored this and kept honking their horns like crazy.


    Tang Jing was angry and scolded in a low voice: "Damn it, are you blind? I didn''t see a big truck next to it, how could I let you? You have the ability to fly over, or get under the big truck. "


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, and a sports car drove up to Tang Jing''s car at high speed. With a **** in his hand, he shouted, "Fat fat man, get out of the way, what a broken car, stand in the way of this son."


    Tang Jing turned his head and glanced, a young man and a young girl were sitting in the sports car.


    With a face full of rebelliousness, the young man gave them the middle finger.


    The girl frowned and watched this scene excitedly.


    Tang Jing was not cowardly and refused, "Didn''t you see that big truck? Do you have the ability to fly over? If you want to pass me, there is no way!"


    Tang Jing didn''t want to fight for the best, but the other party was too arrogant, and Mud Bodhisattva was a little angry.


    "Damn it, dare to challenge this young master, right? Let''s see how I can deal with you."


    The other party was aggressive, quickly took out a walkie-talkie, and shouted: "Brothers, hit me!"


    boom!


    Before several people could react, the **** of the car was hit hard.


    "what!"


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue exclaimed, they didn''t understand what was going on, they only felt a violent bump.


    The car was traveling at high speed and the impact nearly rolled it over.


    Fortunately, Tang Jing''s driving skills were indeed excellent, and he kept his balance in a hurry so that he would not roll over.


    "Damn! Dare to hit my car, it''s going to kill us, it''s a murder!" Tang Jing was shocked, and cold sweat broke out from his back. If he didn''t react quickly, they would have ended badly.

 Chapter 932： Yan Gongzi

    The other party is not a car, and there is a car behind, and they dare to go on a rampage. This is because they don''t put their lives in their eyes.


    No reason!


    The clay figurine also had anger, and Yu Mo''s anger instantly rose.


    He has gone through all kinds of dangers, but he doesn''t care much about this kind of pediatrics.


    But there are people in this car that he cares about most, and if they make a mistake, he will regret it too much.


    "parking!"


    Yu Mo shouted.


    Tang Jing had been suffocating for a long time, and he could hear Yu Mo''s gunpowder. With a sudden brake, the off-road vehicle stopped steadily.


    Gah!


    The sports car stopped, too, and looked at them smugly.


    There were several sudden brakes in the back, and several cars stopped one after another, all of which were luxury cars.


    Tang Jing''s off-road vehicle is dwarfed by all kinds of luxury cars.


    "You know you''re scared now, right?" The boy in the sports car snapped open the car door and said smugly.


    Tang Jing said angrily, "You are murder!"


    The teenager was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Haha, murder, daring to stand in the way of my son, it''s not just as simple as murder."


    "Yes, what kind of identity is Young Master Yan? You are blocking the way of Young Master Yan without opening your eyes. This is your own fault." The girl also got out of the car, holding the boy''s arm, adding fuel to it.


    Mr. Yan?


    Tang Jing squinted at the other party and said jokingly: "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you dare to hit our car, it''s your fault!"


    "Wrong? Haha, no one has ever dared to pick on my fault. You are not small, fat man, you are doomed this time. You are going to throw your fat body to feed the dog." Put Tang Jing in his eyes.


    "I''m so **** off!" The veins on Tang Jing''s forehead jumped, and he hurriedly looked at Yu Mo in the back seat of the car.


    With a gloomy face, Yu Mo asked in a low voice, "Brother Mo, what should I do?"


    "Everyone is bullying you, what do you say?" Yu Mo asked back, he didn''t rush to take action, because this kind of opportunity was given to Tang Jing to really train him.


    Tang Jing understood Yu Mo''s intention and shouted, "Okay, take a look, see how I deal with him."


    boom!


    Tang Jing pushed open the car door and walked angrily in front of Mr. Yan. The two were of the same height and age, but their bodies were vastly different.


    Young Master Yan is like a bamboo pole, obviously overindulgence.


    Tang Jing was chubby, equivalent to the physique of two sons of Yan.


    However, Young Master Yan was not afraid at all, raised his finger, pointed at Tang Jing, and said, "Do you dare to do it? Haha, this is interesting, the trip to the capital of Shu is more interesting than I thought, so soon, some people will turn their eyes away. guy."


    "Master Yan, beat him up!" the girl fanned the flames.


    Young Master Yan shook his fingers and said, "Where is my turn to do something like this, it''s just dirtying my hands."


    After all, he waved at the back, and a few people got out of a luxury car behind.


    Young Master Yan pointed at them and said, "If you see it, they can do it."


    After speaking, Young Master Yan''s eyes turned cold and he ordered, "Go!"


    These people didn''t say a word and rushed towards Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing originally wanted to have a theory with the other party, but the other party didn''t give him this chance at all, and ordered his men to do it.


    He also understands that this group of people is either rich or expensive, and quite powerful.


    But so what, he is not what he used to be, he is a martial artist, where would he be afraid to do it.


    During this period of time, he was abused by Zhuang Yushu.


    The person who came didn''t take Tang Jing into his eyes at all, and he went on a rampage, grabbing his shoulders with several big hands.


    boom!


    Suddenly, one person flew out backwards, landed heavily in front of the car, and fell a dog and ate shit.


    This scene was unexpected, and no one expected that this chubby body contained such a powerful explosive force.


    At the moment when Tang Jing shot, this group of people also saw clearly.


    Tang Jing used his hand as a sword, gathered his fingers together, and tapped directly on the chest of the person who came, and then the person flew out.


    All this is changing too fast, and it is too late to deal with and resist.


    "Practice family!"


    Several people suddenly realized that it is no wonder that this kid has no fear, it turns out that he is relying on something. But this reliance seemed ridiculous to a few people, like a child''s ability to play a house.


    "Abandon him!"


    Several people looked at each other, and they reached an agreement.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, a few more people flew out and smashed directly on the luxury car, with a loud bang, leaving a few pits.


    Tang Jing stood in the same place as steady as Mount Tai, and there was an aura that looked down upon the world, which was not to be underestimated.


    "You dare to show shame for this little skill, bah!" Tang Jing spat and said with strong contempt.


    At this moment, Tang Jing felt refreshed, and the grievances that Zhuang Yushu had abused in front of him were also swept away.


    "Haha, Fatty''s strength has increased a lot." Yu Mo commented with a smile.


    Zhuang Yushu sat in the front seat. He knew Tang Jing''s strength quite well and said, "Yes, he cultivates hard, he is quite talented, and he makes rapid progress."


    "You two have worked so hard during this time." Yu Mo praised.


    "It''s not hard." Zhuang Yushu said excitedly.


    Yu Yue smacked her lips and said with a smile: "Tang Jing likes to be handsome the most, this time he must have had enough fun."


    Yu Mo corrected: "This is not fun, and those people are not ordinary people. They are negligent and lose so quickly. Therefore, Yue''er, when you face the enemy in the future, you must not underestimate the enemy, you know?"


    Yu Yue narrowed her smile and nodded solemnly: "Yes, I remember it, brother."


    "Then what should I do?" Ling Yao asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously and said, "It''s just an episode of the trip to Shu, don''t worry, let Tang Jing figure it out."


    Ling Yao was not worried, she smiled and said, "Then we will wait and see."


    Tang Jing''s husband was in charge and stunned the audience. Master Yan finally came to his senses, looked up and down Tang Jing, and said, "I really lost my mind, you are still a martial artist."


    Tang Jing raised his neck proudly.


    "However, it''s just a martial artist. I have seen more martial artists than you have eaten, so what is a martial artist?" Unexpectedly, Young Master Yan''s voice was fierce, and he did not take Tang Jing''s identity as a martial artist at all.


    "Yo, what a big breath."


    After hearing this, Yu Yue couldn''t help but retort: ??"Feng Xiaoxin''s tongue is flashing."


    Yu Yue''s voice was clear and crisp, like an oriole bird, and it came out clearly from the car.


    Young Master Yan''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly turned his head to look inside the car, and said, "It sounds nice, but I don''t know if he looks good or not."


    After speaking, he actually walked straight to the door of the car, pulled the handle of the car, opened the door with a snap, and saw Yu Yue at the door at a glance.


    His eyes straightened immediately, saliva almost came out, and he said, "Beautiful, so beautiful, haha, beautiful voice, this is the best."

 Chapter 933： Tianxing Jianpai

    Young Master Yan stared at Yu Yue with gleaming eyes, Yu Yue frowned in displeasure, subconsciously wanted to close the door, but Young Master Yan locked the door firmly, helpless.


    Yan Gongzi said with a hilarious smile, "Hey, you look prettier when you''re angry, I like it!"


    Yu Mo didn''t want to come forward, but the other party harassed Yu Yue. A cold light flashed in his eyes, he pulled Yu Yue into his arms, and shouted, "Go away!"


    Young Master Yan''s attention was originally on Yu Yue, but when he heard this angry shout, his heart trembled, and his eyes fell on Yu Mo.


    Immediately, he was furious.


    This kid is actually sitting next to the beauty, no, there is a superb beauty on the other side of him.


    He was actually sitting in the middle of the two beauties, which was so happy.


    Young Master Yan was jealous, as if he didn''t hear Yu Mo''s words, he said greedily, "Wow, two beauties, haha, it''s a worthwhile trip, it''s really worth it."


    "Disgusting!" Yu Yue looked at the other party''s face and felt uncomfortable.


    When Yu Mo heard the words, he was unceremonious and kicked out.


    boom!


    Young Master Yan took a kick in the chest, like a broken kite, and slammed into the hood of his own sports car.


    "Ouch!"


    Young Master Yan screamed bitterly, "It hurts me to death."


    All this happened so fast that Young Master Yan didn''t react, and the girl was already frightened. She glanced into the car blankly, only to see a sharp look in her eyes.


    She shivered with fright, and Ai Ai said, "You dare to attack Young Master Yan."


    boom!


    Yu Mo has closed the door, blocking the view from the outside.


    "Master, there is movement in the people behind." Zhuang Yushu glanced at the rearview mirror, and there was someone in the row of luxury cars behind.


    Yu Mo''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word.


    Zhuang Yushu glanced at him, understood and said, "I''ll go help Tang Jing."


    After he got out of the car, he walked over to Tang Jing and said, "Protect Master for a while."


    Tang Jing turned his head and glanced, but he could no longer see the three Yu Mo in the car, and grinned: "If these people rush past us and provoke Brother Mo, hehe, it''s not that we protect him, but this group of people is unlucky. "


    Zhuang Yushu was stunned for a moment, and after looking back, he nodded in agreement: "Exactly. If they really don''t know how to live or die, then we can''t blame us."


    They all knew that Yu Mo would not take action easily. If it was his turn to take action, then things would be a big mess, and this group of people would definitely be miserable.


    Instead, they took care of this group of people cheaply.


    Tang Jing flexed his muscles, geared up, and said, "I''ll come first, I haven''t tried Lingyin swordsmanship yet, hehe."


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t argue with him, and said lightly, "I''m your backing, I can''t hold it anymore, call me."


    "Then you can watch it." Tang Jing walked towards Young Master Yan with an air of vigour.


    Young Master Yan was lying on the hood, crying non-stop, as if his bones were about to fall apart. He had ten thousand regrets in his heart.


    He is also a martial artist, and he was attacked by him unexpectedly.


    "Boy, you''re dead, I must find this place." Young Master Yan got down from the hood with difficulty and shouted.


    Tang Jing just walked up to him and said lightly, "If you want to get back on the scene, let''s get past my level first."


    "What are you!" Young Master Yan slapped his fist.


    Tang Jing''s eyes were fast, his fingers were like swords, it hit his chest, and he almost suffocated him in one breath. He knelt in front of Tang Jing, curled up, only breathing out, but not breathing in.


    "Tsk tsk, even with this little skill, I dare to show shame." Tang Jing shook his head and said disdainfully.


    After hearing this, Young Master Yan almost turned his back.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from behind, and a few people came menacingly. The leader was in his twenties and looked like a handsome young man.


    His eyes were gloomy and fell on Tang Jing, as if a sharp steel needle was pierced, making Tang Jing very uncomfortable.


    Tang Jing shook his shoulders and said, "Who are you?"


    The other party did not answer him, but instead asked: "Who are you? Who gave you the courage to speak to Yan Fei like this?"


    Tang Jing glanced at his defeated general and said, "So his name is Yan Fei, he speaks every word, Master Yan, and I will call him Master Yan."


    Tang Jing was not frightened at all by the imposing manner of the person who came, which made the person''s eyes grow gloomier and walked to Tang Jing step by step.


    His pace is very steady, steady and steady, giving people an inexplicable oppressive momentum.


    Tang Jing''s eyelids twitched, he abruptly stopped the urge to step back, raised his head and faced each other, saying, "Since you are with him, you should know what he is like, and you should also see his demeanor. Calling someone to ram our car, it was murder, I just taught him a lesson, it was a minor one."


    "What a big tone, didn''t you just hit your car? Seeing that you are also a warrior, do you know who he is?" the visitor asked.


    Tang Jing shrugged and said indifferently, "I don''t care who he is, I just care about a rationale. Since he dares not to put our lives in his eyes, he will naturally pay the price he deserves."


    "Haha, this tone is getting more and more mad. People in small places are really frogs at the bottom of the well. They have no one in their eyes. I don''t know that the world where I live is too small. I don''t understand the truth that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside people." To suppress the momentum of the Lord Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing looked at each other dumbfounded, and retorted: "I am a person from a small place, but I have also seen powerful people. No one is as powerful and aloof as you. Only people with half a bucket of water have such high self-esteem. , swaying loudly."


    The face of the person who came was extremely gloomy. He had never seen such a blind guy before, so he would have to go to war and teach him a lesson.


    "Since you don''t know how high the sky is, then I''ll let you know who can be provoked, and who can''t be provoked. Young Master Yan is the son of the head of the Tianxing Sword Sect, and that''s what you can''t afford to offend."


    "Tianxing Sword Sect?" Tang Jingchao glanced inside the car, as if he wanted to ask Yu Mo for help, he knew nothing about the martial arts in Jianghu.


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t know much more than he did. Seeing Tang Jing''s eyes in the car, he still said nothing.


    No matter what sect the other party is, he doesn''t care.


    He is not even afraid of the Hunting Alliance and the Tianji Pavilion, so why is he afraid of the Tianxing Sword Sect?


    Yu Mo was silent, and Tang Jing ignored the Tianxing Jian faction and said directly: "I don''t care what kind of martial art he is, if he dares to do it, then he will have to bear the consequences."


    The visitor noticed Tang Jing''s gaze, and glanced at the car from the corner of his eye. He didn''t see anything, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    No matter who is sitting in the car, since he dares not stand out, he is not a very important person.


    So, I just heard him laugh: "Hahaha, okay, then I''ll give you this sentence too, but you may not be able to bear the serious consequences."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, he had already attacked Tang Jing.

 Chapter 934： Strict teacher produces master apprentice

    This person''s attack was very stable, and when the pair of long legs attacked, Tang Jing hurriedly raised his hand to block.


    "You are using swordsmanship. It''s interesting. Young Master Yan, he also uses swordsmanship. You have such a sharp eye, look at his swordsmanship."


    The other side spoke to Yan Fei, who had recovered, and attacked quickly.


    Yan Fei was furious and said, "My Tianxing Sword Sect is famous for its swordsmanship. What kind of swordsmanship does this kid know? His swordsmanship must be rubbish, so you don''t need to read more."


    Tang Jing could bear others insulting him, but he could not bear others insulting his Lingyin swordsmanship, which was taught to him by Yu Mo, and he always regarded it as a treasure.


    "Nonsense, you look down on my swordsmanship, then I''ll show you how powerful it is."


    Tang Jing used his hand as a sword and quickly attacked his opponent.


    The opponent''s speed is also fast. It turned out to be a quick fight with Tang Jing. In an instant, there are only two figures left, attacking from one to the other.


    Yu Mo sat in the car and glanced at the battle lightly, but Yu Yue said worriedly, "Brother, will Tang Jing be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhuang Yushu is here." Yu Mo was confident and not worried.


    Yu Yue heard the implication and said in surprise, "Isn''t Tang Jing his opponent?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "This person is good at using his legs. You can see that his legs are like whips. They are versatile and powerful. His legs are his weapons. Tang Jing uses his hands as a sword, and he does not have a real sword in his hand. It''s a loss. Besides, Tang Jing''s cultivation is really incomparable to this person."


    "Then what kind of cultivation is this person?" Yu Yue asked curiously.


    "Later Darkness."


    Both Yu Yue and Ling Yao were cultivators, and they didn''t know much about the martial artist''s system, so they looked at him blankly.


    "Then I''ll give you some popular science..."


    Yu Mo explained the difference and comparison between martial artists and cultivators. The two suddenly realized that, Yu Yue pouted and said, "I thought it was amazing."


    "Hehe, this is already very powerful for ordinary people. Moreover, the other party has such a cultivation base at a young age, and he must be the leader of a certain family or sect." Yu Mo explained.


    "That''s not comparable to my brother."


    Ling Yao smiled and said, "Not everyone can compare with him."


    "That''s true."


    While speaking, the two figures retreated in a flash, Tang Jing covering his chest and retreating, a shoe print was printed on the clothes on his chest.


    Fang Qiyu was arrogant and said arrogantly: "Now you know what it means to have a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside of people, right?"


    Having said that, his heart was full of turbulent waves, and it was not easy for him to win this battle. He didn''t expect to encounter such an opponent by chance on the road.


    The key point is that the other party is younger than him and fatter than him, but he is a flexible fat man.


    However, there are many pairs of eyes staring here, so naturally he will not reveal his heart.


    "Humph!" Tang Jing was not convinced and wanted to rush up again.


    Zhuang Yushu grabbed him and whispered, "You are not his opponent."


    Tang Jing was downcast, of course he knew this, but he was not convinced.


    Zhuang Yushu patted him on the shoulder and smiled meaningfully at him, Tang Jing understood it, winked and said, "Then you help me take care of him. This kid is too pretentious. You''re a real master."


    In fact, although Tang Jing was not convinced, he was not discouraged. He also knew that he was cultivating halfway, and it was already rare to have this kind of strength.


    At first glance, the other party has been practicing martial arts since childhood.


    Zhuang Yushu stood in front of Tang Jing and faced him directly.


    "who are you?"


    "Zhuang Yushu."


    "I haven''t heard of this name, it seems to be an unknown person." The other party thought about it for a while, and he really hadn''t heard this name before, so he still didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhuang Yushu was not angry, he walked towards the other party step by step, and said, "I''m just an ordinary person, not a celebrity. Of course you haven''t heard my name."


    "If that''s the case, then don''t retreat." The other party shouted.


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head and said stubbornly, "I can''t retreat, because you made a mistake, but you still don''t know how to apologize. We want justice."


    "Hehe, seeking justice? It''s up to you?" the other party said disdainfully.


    Zhuang Yushu had already walked in front of the other party and lowered his head by half, but he was not afraid at all, raised his head and looked at him calmly, and said, "Yes, it''s up to us."


    "Fuck you!"


    The other party looked down at Zhuang Yushu condescendingly, and his unwavering gaze made him furious, as if he had been seriously provoked.


    He cursed loudly, and as soon as his long legs were raised, he attacked Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu raised his hand gently, not very fast, but before his long leg kicked him, his finger patted the other''s long leg.


    boom!


    The man flew out high, passed over several cars, and slammed into the convoy of luxury cars, causing a burst of screams.


    No one expected that this young man with red lips and white teeth, who seemed to be harmless, would be so powerful, and he could knock his invincible opponent into the air with just one move.


    Zhuang Yushu''s move was not simple. He used the power of the dragon, which seemed to be an understatement, but the power was extremely powerful.


    The opponent is like being hit by a high-speed truck, and several bones are broken.


    Yan Fei watched this scene in despair, unable to return to his soul for a long time, and the girl beside him even fainted.


    Tang Jing clapped his palms in relief, and shouted: "You''re good, you have to teach him like this, hum, you dare to speak up, this is the end."


    giggle!


    The silver bell-like laughter of Yu Yue and Ling Yao rang out in the car, and the two also felt a bad breath.


    "Brother, Zhuang Yushu is better than me." Yu Yue has a good eye, and he can see this at a glance.


    Yu Mo touched her hair and said, "So you have to follow Fenghuang to practice. Her strength is higher than mine. You have a future with her, and you will definitely be more powerful in the future."


    Yu Yue pouted and said, "Master has been too ruthless since he came back this time. He seems to be holding his breath and has been training me hard."


    "Master Yan has a high apprentice, which shows that she has high hopes for you." Yu Mo comforted.


    Yu Yue closed her mouth angrily.


    Ling Yao glanced at the car and said, "The person behind has moved."


    Yu Yue hurriedly asked, "What should I do now?"


    "Let''s take a look first. Just now those are the vanguards, and this is the true master." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Then do you want to go down?"


    "Let''s see who it is."


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the car door, and several people got off the luxury car and walked straight to Zhuang Yushu. Only one of them glanced at the off-road vehicle intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were intriguing and incomprehensible.


    Zhuang Yushu also saw the other party''s mighty team, about ten people, and the leader turned out to be a woman, with the wind under her feet and the clothes flying.

 Chapter 935： Wonderful Sound Fairy

    The woman at the head is too eye-catching, the others are like fireflies, and she is as bright as a star.


    Zhuang Yushu glanced at it, expressionless and indifferent.


    The other party stopped in front of him, and the group of people behind also stopped neatly and stared at Zhuang Yushu.


    "Who are you?" The woman asked in a soft voice with her red lips parted.


    Her voice was soft and bone-chilling.


    "Zhuang Yushu." Zhuang Yushu replied calmly, not at all unusual.


    The other party glanced at Zhuang Yushu in surprise and said, "What school and faction are you from?"


    Zhuang Yushu froze in his heart. After he became a teacher, he never asked Yu Mo about this information, and Yu Mo never mentioned it to him.


    For a while, he didn''t know what kind of sect he was.


    He looked into the car subconsciously.


    The woman''s eyes flashed, and she followed his gaze into the car, her heart moved.


    Zhuang Yushu replied ambiguously, "It''s inconvenient to tell me."


    The woman knew it, abandoned Zhuang Yushu, and walked straight to the off-road vehicle, with a flowing skirt, like a fairy from the dust.


    Others stared at her with fiery gazes, all of whom were overwhelmed by her remarkable demeanor.


    But they didn''t understand why the woman abandoned Zhuang Yushu and went to the off-road vehicle. Could there be other experts in the car?


    "Is this car seat a senior from your faction?" The woman said as she walked, and when she said this, the others suddenly realized.


    They recalled immediately.


    Fang Caiyanfei suffered a big loss in front of the car and flew out directly. This must have been done by a master, and that was what the seniors in this juvenile sect did.


    No wonder this young man is fearless, it turns out that he has the support of seniors in the sect.


    Yan Fei saw the situation in the car clearly, he was confused, and asked where did the senior come from in the car? Must be mistaken.


    But the woman swore that he didn''t have time to stop him, opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    The woman stopped in front of the car door with a slight blessing, with a shallow smile on her lips, and said softly, "The wonderful sound of Jianzong''s successor greets senior."


    The wonderful sound of Jianzong''s successor.


    The three of Yu Mo listened in the car and looked at each other, not knowing what kind of faction it was, but with such a big posture, it was definitely not a small faction.


    The other party mistook them for seniors, Ling Yao and Yu Yue looked at Yu Mo narrowly, unable to hide their smiles.


    Yu Mo didn''t know how to answer.


    Immediately, the atmosphere became a little weird, and there was silence everywhere.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the car, their ears perked up, wanting to hear the reaction in the car as soon as possible.


    But the strange thing is that after waiting for a long time, there is no response.


    The reaction in the crowd was exciting, and many people whispered: "Who is sitting in this car? Such a big name, no one has any arrogance. This is Fairy Miaoyin, the descendant of Jianzong, the goddess of countless people in the rivers and lakes, and her status is lofty. She put down her body, the car The people here don''t even pay attention, this is courting death, right?"


    "This is to offend Jianzong. No one in the world can surpass Jianzong in swordsmanship, and Fairy Miaoyin has obtained the true inheritance of Jianzong''s sect master. At a young age, it is difficult for the younger generation to meet an opponent."


    "Yes, this must have been frightened and dared not stand out."


    "Hehe, that''s normal. The Sword Sect''s reputation is too big, so how can ordinary small sects and small factions be compared."


    A few people, your words and my words, held the wonderful sound to the sky.


    Yu Mo listened attentively, but was also curious.


    He knew very little about the sects in the world, he only knew about Tang Sect, Hunting Union and Tianji Pavilion, and he had little impression of other sects.


    Listening to the other party blowing the sword sect like this, it should not be a general generation.


    When Miaoyin heard these words, she smiled and said, "Everyone is overrated, Miaoyin is embarrassed."


    Having said that, there was no embarrassment on her face, but a rather contented expression on her face.


    She was full of anticipation, and turned her head to stare at the car. The car film blocked her vision, and she kept guessing about the situation in the car.


    "After listening to these words, the people in the car will definitely come out, and I can no longer ignore me." Miaoyin is confident, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is even more.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement in the car.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and their eyes gradually became dull and unbelievable.


    The smile on the corner of Miaoyin''s mouth also solidified a little bit.


    "Who is sitting in the car? With such a grand style, it''s just courting death,"


    "Yes, be against Jianzong, and you will die."


    Everyone was outraged and blamed.


    Yan Fei woke up like a dream and felt that his chance had come, and shouted: "Fairy Miaoyin, you were deceived by him. There are no seniors in this car, just a little white face and two superb beauties."


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes looked at Yan Fei, the eyes of a wonderful sound, like a sharp sword, stuck in Yan Fei''s heart.


    Yan Fei knew the strength of Jianzong. Although his own Tianxing Sword Sect also practiced swordsmanship, he couldn''t compare with Jianzong at all.


    His father had repeatedly told him to have a good relationship with Miaoyin, and the Tianxing Sword Sect would sit next to the big tree of Jianzong, so that he could sit back and relax.


    Yan Fei was complacent, thinking that he had uncovered the truth and could make Fairy Miaoyin look at him with admiration, so he tried his best to express: "Fairy Miaoyin, they are lying to you, this kind of person is too hateful and must not be let go."


    Seeing that he made a vow, but there was no response in the car.


    Originally, many people were skeptical, but gradually they believed his words.


    At the time, the expressions on everyone''s faces became very exciting, and they looked into the car as if they were looking at a dead person.


    This is really looking for death.


    The smile on the corner of Miaoyin''s mouth has disappeared, and she stared at the car like a sword, her voice became sharp, and said, "Friends in the car, no matter what your purpose is, if you do this, the consequences will be very serious."


    Say it.


    She reached out and grabbed the door handle.


    Inside the car, Ling Yao and Yu Yue looked at Yu Mo nervously, they both heard the smell of gunpowder, and the situation escalated.


    Yu Mo patted the hands of the two of them, motioning them to stay calm, with an expression like I was there.


    click!


    The door opened.


    In the blink of an eye, Miaoyin didn''t see the situation in the car clearly, and one foot came out of the car first.


    Miaoyin''s eyebrows raised, and she was about to go wild.


    suddenly!


    boom!


    The door closed, and a person appeared in front of Miao Yin.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not see the situation in the car, and her brows immediately wrinkled deeper.


    "I want to see who it is, dare to tease me like this."


    Miaoyin raised her eyes and looked up, facing Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were calm, as calm as the ancient well, and he looked at her lightly, without the slightest surprise because of her beautiful face.


    When Miaoyin discovered this, a burst of anger rose in her heart.


    Among the people in the rivers and lakes, countless people were shocked when they saw her, especially men.


    The boy didn''t react at all when he saw her, which stimulated her deeply.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t have a seizure. She stared at Yu Mo and asked, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 936： the real strong

    "I''m just a passerby." Yu Mo said ambiguous.


    A trace of anger appeared on Fairy Miaoyin''s face.


    Others were outraged and accused one after another: "This kid dares to pretend."


    "Yes, being so big in front of Fairy Miaoyin is simply courting death."


    "He didn''t dare to report his family name, that must be because he was afraid of showing his cowardice."


    "It makes sense. It must be someone from a small sect. Hearing the name of Jianzong, he dared not report his name."


    Yu Mo didn''t seem to hear it.


    Fairy Miaoyin gritted her teeth lightly, thinking for a while, and tended to agree with these words.


    That being the case, then there is no need for her to confuse the other party.


    She pointed to Yan Fei and said straight to the point: "Your people hurt Young Master Yan, there must be an explanation for this."


    Yu Mo glanced at Yan Fei, Yan Fei glared angrily with a smug look on his face, as if to say that your kid is doomed.


    "Haha." Yu Mo chuckled playfully: "He ordered someone to crash the car first, and he didn''t put our lives in his eyes, so we punished slightly, is there any problem?"


    Miaoyin''s heart froze, wouldn''t it be worth talking about.


    She told herself to keep her composure, and said confrontationally, "Although Young Master Yan is a bit playful, if you hadn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t have been bumped. Before a person''s strength is low, it''s best to keep a low profile, otherwise, the end will be miserable."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the other party to make excuses for Yan Fei, and this excuse was so absurd.


    "Do you really think so?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Miaoyin looked at Yu Mo up and down, nodded and said, "That''s the truth, do you have any objection?"


    "Haha, my objection is too big." Yu Mo sneered, and the expression on his face gradually became much sharper.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu were filled with righteous indignation, and Tang Jing loudly complained: "You dare to be so arrogant when you bump into people? According to what you said, as long as people who are stronger than you can do whatever they want to you?"


    Zhuang Yushu''s articulation was not as sharp as Tang Jing''s. After listening to his words, he nodded his head, obviously having the same doubts in his heart.


    Miaoyin didn''t answer directly, she said lightly: "I''m from Jianzong, this is my confidence, I don''t know who you say is stronger than me? Is it you? Hehe, tell me bluntly, you can''t even beat Young Master Yan. , let alone my opponent."


    Miaoyin has absolute confidence in herself, and her aloof appearance is quite imposing.


    The crowd immediately echoed.


    "Fairy Miaoyin is right. This village boy dares to provoke you. They are frogs in the well. They don''t know the strength of Jianzong and the nobility of Fairy Miaoyin."


    "Which of them are the opponents of Fairy Miaoyin, hmph, they are not worthy to carry shoes for Fairy."


    The foul language pierced into the ears, Tang Jing and Zhuang Yu''s cheeks were flushed, Tang Jing retorted: "You bastards, you know how to flatter others."


    "Yes, flatterer." Zhuang Yushu added.


    This was a hornet''s nest, and all the crowd were so angry that they could not wait to rush up to clean up the two, but they had all seen the strength of the two, and they were quite afraid.


    Although they shouted loudly and wanted to fight and kill, no one put it into practice.


    Miaoyin frowned when she heard it, Xianxian Su waved her hand, and her voice stopped abruptly, as if she had been trained in advance.


    She looked at Yu Mo coldly, as if to say that she knows who is stronger and who is weaker?


    Yu Mo met her gaze and said, "As Fatty said, according to your words, as long as you are stronger than you, can you do whatever you want?"


    Fairy Miaoyin was stunned for a moment, then with a puff, she covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    The others seemed to have heard the big joke and laughed wildly.


    "It made me laugh to death, this trip to the capital of Shu was so interesting."


    "Yes, there are such idiots in this world."


    The foul language of everyone didn''t cause any trouble to Yu Mo, he asked step by step, "Am I right?"


    Miaoyin''s face sank, and her voice suddenly became as sharp as a sword, and said, "That''s right. Then who do you think is better than me here?"


    She deliberately looked around for a week, glanced at Zhuang Yushu, and said, "You are far worse than me."


    The crowd followed her gaze, swept across everyone''s faces one by one, and did not find any strong ones.


    "What about me?" Yu Mo pointed to himself and asked.


    "You?" Miaoyin looked at him in amazement. She looked at Yu Mo up and down and said jokingly, "It''s not that I look down on you, you are really too weak."


    Yu Mo shook his head in disappointment, very disappointed with this wonderful sound''s vision.


    "However, I want to give it a try." Yu Mo raised his head.


    "Try it and you''re going to die."


    "Yes, there is a heavy price to pay."


    "Fairy Miaoyin, please satisfy him and let us see your swordsmanship."


    "Yes, Jianzong''s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world, we all want to open our eyes."


    The crowd cheered, Miaoyin moved, and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll teach you a lesson for the elders in your family, and let you know what a real strong man is."


    Seeing this, Zhuang Yushu and Tang Jing were extremely excited, with expressions of schadenfreude, and kept waving their arms to cheer for Yu Mo.


    Fairy Miaoyin''s momentum suddenly changed, suddenly like an unsheathed sword.


    Suddenly, the sword light flashed and shot out of her body, taking Yu Mo''s face.


    Yu Mo has been staring at her all the time, and he can see clearly the way she uses the sword. I have to say that the opponent''s swordsmanship is indeed unique.


    But it can''t be compared with the sword in Yu Mo''s mind at all.


    Miaoyin''s swordsmanship has a lot of fancy moves, dazzling, and the sword light instantly shrouded Yu Mo, hitting the key points.


    Yu Mo was in danger, as if he was frightened, and didn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo stretched out a finger, and this finger pointed towards the sharp sword light, and miraculously passed through countless sword lights.


    boom!


    His finger was on Miaoyin''s sword, which was thin and soft, like a ribbon.


    When Yu Mo''s finger was on it, the thin sword slammed, the sword light scattered, and a majestic force went from the sword to Miaoyin''s palm.


    boom!


    Miao Yin flew out, and the sword light that filled the sky disappeared in an instant. As for the sword, it fell to the ground with a bang.


    The noise in the crowd disappeared immediately, and there was a dead silence. All eyes were inconceivable, and they looked at Yu Mo with a ghostly expression.


    They are not the parties, and they did not see the specific actions of the two fighting.


    I only saw the sword light in the sky, and Yu Mo rushes forward. With a touch of his finger, the sword light disappeared, and Fairy Miaoyin flew out.


    It all happened so fast it was unpredictable.


    For a while, they didn''t know how to react.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu were not surprised at all, their mouths grinned, Tang Jing sneered and said, "What is a real powerhouse, this is it!"

 Chapter 937： do whatever you want

    Fairy Miaoyin got up, her clothes were stained with mud, and her face was ashen.


    She looked at Yu Mo angrily, as if to devour him alive.


    But there was an unspeakable fear in her heart.


    She knew that she really lost, and she lost badly. There is no doubt that she felt more deeply than others.


    Who is the other party?


    She is younger than her, how can she be so powerful?


    She was puzzled.


    Suddenly, when she saw everyone looking at her, she froze in her heart, not knowing how to end it.


    Tang Jing struck while the iron was hot and said, "Then who? Didn''t you say that the strong can do whatever they want? Now that you are defeated, can we do whatever we want with you?"


    Swish!


    Miaoyin''s face turned ashen, her teeth turned white, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Brother Mo, how can you do whatever you want?" Tang Jing hurriedly ran to Yu Mo and asked.


    Zhuang Yushu also raised his neck, looking like he was watching a good show.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue watched all this with tears in their eyes, but they were also curious about what Yu Mo would do.


    "That Fairy Miaoyin is too hateful, my brother will definitely punish her severely."


    Ling Yao smiled and said, "He has his own plans."


    "What fairy, you are not as beautiful as Sister Yaoyao, but you are just ostentatious." Yu Yue pouted and said dissatisfiedly.


    "She is still very beautiful, and she has a strong aura." Ling Yao said.


    Yu Yue disagreed: "Can her aura be stronger than that of my master?"


    Ling Yao shook her head with a wry smile: "There are several women in this world who can compare to your master."


    "That''s right, my master is amazing." Yu Yue raised her head and said with Yourong.


    Although she often complained about Phoenix''s training, gradually, her respect and admiration for Phoenix grew.


    At first, she didn''t want to learn art from a teacher, but Yu Mo identified Phoenix, so she asked her to learn art from a teacher.


    She was also quite critical.


    But after some incidents, she became more and more aware of the power of Phoenix, and learned from her sincerely, and the title of Master was truly accepted by her.


    Miaoyin''s face was ashen, and she looked at Yu Mo in horror, wondering how she was going to do whatever she wanted.


    The atmosphere was terrifyingly depressing, and Miaoyin''s heart seemed to stop beating.


    no!


    Suddenly, a voice in her heart shouted.


    Although she was defeated, her status was noble, and she was a descendant of Jianzong. If she really embarrassed herself, it would not be a loss of Jianzong''s face.


    Therefore, her frown gradually raised again, and she said sharply: "You are better than me, but it was just my negligence, not that Jianzong''s swordsmanship is not as good as yours. If you are satisfied with this, make a The Sword Sect will never let you go for something that people and gods are angry with.¡±


    threaten!


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Since she was defeated, she dared to threaten him. With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, she had clearly understood her careful thoughts.


    However, Yu Mo does not eat this set.


    He shrugged and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. As for Sword Sect, we''ll talk about it later."


    "What are you doing?" Miaoyin looked at Yu Mo in horror, only to see him approaching step by step, she hurriedly backed away and screamed in panic, "You are the enemy of Jianzong."


    "Haha." Yu Mo chuckled disinterestedly: "If you really think so, then be your enemy. If the Sword Religion has a disciple like you, it doesn''t mean much."


    Although this sentence is simple, it is like a blockbuster, and everyone who bombed it looked like gold stars and couldn''t believe their ears.


    This kid not only has to do whatever he wants to Fairy Miaoyin, but also to be the enemy of Jianzong.


    Looking at the world''s famous sects, no one dares to speak madly like this.


    This kid is really not afraid of the ignorant, and he is trying to die.


    Miaoyin''s eyes widened in despair, and she used the teacher''s door to scare him, but it didn''t work at all, and he put down such rhetoric.


    Who is he?


    Whoever he was, she decided not to sit still.


    So, she jumped, like a butterfly through flowers, and attacked Yu Mo.


    The thin sword on the ground fell into her hands again, the sword light shook, and the sword light danced like a butterfly, attacking Yu Mo, front, back, left, right, up, and down.


    "What''s the use of this fancy swordsmanship?"


    Yu Mo pouted in disdain, used his hand as a sword, and slashed out with one sword.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Although he used this move with his bare hands, without the power of the blood blade, the effect should not be underestimated.


    In an instant!


    A sword light floated in the air and descended from the sky, shattering Fairy Miaoyin''s sword light, and her clothes were turned into rags by the sword light.


    "Wow!"


    The eyes of the crowd were full of round eyes, unwilling to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Yan Fei''s eyes lit up and he licked his lips.


    Bang bang bang!


    The rapier exploded, turned into pieces, and scattered on the ground.


    "what!"


    A scream came from Fairy Miaoyin''s mouth. She had already seen her looming body exposed in front of everyone''s eyes, embarrassed and angry.


    However, she couldn''t hide it at all, because Yu Mo''s sword light was so aggressive, forcing her to step back.


    As long as you take one step slowly, you will have a life-threatening worry.


    A huge fear came from the bottom of her heart.


    boom!


    Jianguang finally caught up with her and lifted her up high.


    Pfft!


    Fairy Miaoyin fell into the stinky ditch beside the road, splashing black mud all over the sky.


    "what!"


    Exclamations from the crowd sounded.


    "Fairy Miaoyin is defeated!"


    "Fairy Miaoyin has fallen into the water!"


    "I saw Fairy Miaoyin''s body."


    The crowd seemed to explode, but no one moved. They looked at the stinking ditch to the left, and Yu Mo to the right. They were still in shock.


    "Bah bah bah!"


    Suddenly, Miaoyin stood up from the stinky ditch, covered in mud and stench, and she no longer had the outstanding demeanor of that elegant fairy.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    She was furious and yelled at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look, his eyes were calm, but Miaoyin seemed to be strangled by her throat, unable to say a word, and fear filled her heart.


    Yu Mo nodded in satisfaction, and without looking at her again, he winked at Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu, and said, "Get in the car, let''s go."


    Tang Jing was taking pictures of Miaoyin with his mobile phone, and he smirked: "Fairy Miaoyin, you said that the strong can do whatever they want, don''t blame us, it''s all done according to what you said. I''ll keep these photos. It''s a souvenir, so if you want it, I''ll give it to you later."


    puff!


    Zhuang Yushu laughed.


    Tang Jing used this skill to get down to the ground.


    However, who called Miaoyin so arrogant, it deserves it!


    The two got into the car refreshed and roared away, and no one dared to stop them again.


    Miaoyin stared at the passing off-road vehicle for a long time, her eyes became extremely ruthless, she clapped her angry hands, slapped twice, and splashed countless sewage, smearing her face.


    "Ah, blah blah blah, I''m going to kill you!"


    Miaoyin pulled her throat and screamed piercingly.

 Chapter 938： host

    The capital of Shu is neither unfamiliar nor familiar to Yu Mo.


    After all, many things happened in his previous trip to the capital of Shu, and he also experienced many dangers.


    There was once a glorious family that fell apart because of Yu Mo.


    However, Yu Yue and Zhuang Yushu came to the capital for the first time.


    Yu Yue said with emotion: "Brother, Shudu is really much bigger than Jiang An."


    "It''s the provincial capital after all." Yu Mo explained.


    Yu Yue nodded and asked on a whim, "Then brother, when you go to university, will you come to the capital of Shu?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. He hadn''t thought about this issue, and he still had a year to go to university.


    When Ling Yao heard this, she raised her head and took the opportunity to ask, "Yu Mo, which university do you want to go to?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t have a real goal, so he shook his head and said, "I haven''t decided yet, I''ll see later."


    "Haha, sister Yaoyao and brother both have good grades. You will definitely be admitted to the same university, and you will both live together." Yu Yue said with a smile.


    Ling Yao''s face was shy, and Yu Mo looked at each other and smiled.


    "Dear passengers, we''ve arrived at the station." Tang Jing stopped steadily and called out strangely.


    "Wow, I saw Sister Qianqian." Yu Yue''s eyes lit up, she locked onto the slim Ye Qianqian in the crowd from a distance, and shouted.


    There are beauties in the capital of Shu, and Ye Qianqian stands in the crowd, and he seems to stand out from the crowd.


    A few people got out of the car, and Yu Yue rushed towards Ye Qianqian like a gust of wind, cheering: "Sister Qianqian, we are here."


    Ye Qianqian turned her head with a bright smile on her face. When her eyes swept past Yu Mo, she didn''t take a second look.


    Yu Yue had already hugged Ye Qianqian firmly, her excitement was beyond words.


    "Sister Qianqian, I want to die during this time." Yu Yue muttered and said cutely.


    Ye Qianqian held her hand and smiled, "Yue''er is so cute, I miss you too."


    "Really?" Yu Yue stared wide-eyed, looked Ye Qianqian up and down, and exclaimed, "Sister Qianqian, you''ve lost weight."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo froze in his heart. From the very beginning, he saw that she was thin, and her brows were quite haggard.


    The matter between him and Ye Qianqian was like a mess, and he couldn''t even figure it out himself.


    "I lost weight recently, and it seems to be effective." Ye Qianqian smiled, but the smile was bitter and far-fetched.


    Yu Yue exclaimed exaggeratedly: "Sister Qianqian, you don''t want others to live, you are so thin, and you still lose weight. Then what should I do with my body?"


    Ye Qianqian touched Yu Yue''s body and said with a smile, "Where are you full of flesh?"


    Yu Yue giggled and laughed: "Giggle, sister Qianqian, don''t scratch me, it''s itchy."


    Ye Qianqian stopped, looked at the few people walking by, nodded and said, "You guys are here."


    "Qianqian, it''s hard for you to pick us up." Ling Yao also took Ye Qianqian''s arm and said intimately.


    "I''m the host. I''ve come to my site, listen to my arrangements." Ye Qianqian took a deep breath and forced a smile.


    "Okay, then we have to eat and have fun." Yu Yue was heartless and didn''t notice any difference in Ye Qianqian''s mood.


    Ling Yao''s thoughts were delicate, and she took a deep look at her, then at Yu Mo, thoughtful.


    In the past, Ye Qianqian was windy, sassy and heroic, and there was never such melancholy between his brows.


    Yu Mo looked in his eyes, and his heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely.


    "Thousands of beautiful women, long time no see, this time we come to join you, I will give you more than 100 pounds of Tang Jing." Tang Jing smiled and patted his belly exaggeratedly.


    Ye Qianqian smiled and said: "Tang Jing, I don''t want your more than 100 kilograms, you are all fat."


    "Hey, fat people have no human rights." Tang Jing shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Qianqian turned to Zhuang Yushu and said, "Xiao Zhuang, you are welcome to come to Shudu as a guest."


    Zhuang Yushu smiled shyly: "Excuse me."


    Ye Qianqian shook his head, his eyes finally fell on Yu Mo, he hesitated, and said, "You are here."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I''m here, I''ll trouble you this time."


    "What I should do." Ye Qianqian took a deep breath, without the desire to chat, pointed in one direction, and said, "I have already arranged for you, eat a big meal first, and then go shopping."


    "Yes, Sister Qianqian, you are a food anchor, you must know a lot of delicious food." Yu Yue''s eyes lit up and she remembered.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he vowed to retrieve the blocked live broadcast account for her, but there is still no news.


    "Okay, you must not live up to my name." Ye Qianqian took the hands of the two daughters and walked ahead.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu walked in the middle, looking left and right, enjoying the street scene.


    Only Yu Mo was at the end, his eyes were blurred, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Suddenly, a person stood beside Yu Mo and called out in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and said, "Uncle Jian, why are you here?"


    Uncle Jian snorted coldly, suppressed all the thoughts in his heart, and said: "Recently, there are too many people from all corners of the country who have come to Shu, so I am with the eldest young lady. In addition, the master has carefully planned for you. , you will play in Shudu for a few days, and when you are ready, it will be time for you to appear."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Yu Mo thanked him.


    Uncle Jian looked at Yu Mo with a complicated look. Last time, in order to vent his anger for Ye Qianqian, he failed to challenge Yu Mo. Later, Tang Dieyi told him that he was not allowed to celebrate with Yu Mo again.


    Although he had the heart to fight for Ye Qianqian, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "I heard a little about you this time. You are really amazing." Uncle Jian hesitated for a while and said with admiration.


    This is the truth in his heart.


    "In the beginning, after you went to Changheng, the eldest lady was always worried about you. She lost a lot of weight without eating a few bites of food. Although she didn''t say anything, I couldn''t understand it in my eyes. I really feel bad for her." Uncle Jian summoned his courage and said in a low voice, fearing that Ye Qianqian in front would listen.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, his heart seemed to be clenched, his face changed slightly, and he said, "Why is she so troubled?"


    "Why? Don''t you know what the eldest miss is thinking? All of her heart is tied to you, but you always give up." Uncle Jian said angrily.


    Yu Mo reluctantly defended: "I didn''t give up."


    The relationship between him and Ye Qianqian has always been unclear, and to this day, neither of them know how to deal with it.


    "Tell you, the eldest miss will stay in Shudu for school next semester, and won''t go back to Jiang''an. If you don''t see each other, or the eldest miss can come out." Uncle Jian said hopefully.


    Yu Mo asked in surprise, "She won''t go back to Jiang An?"


    Seeing that he had missed his mouth, Uncle Jian subconsciously wanted to cover his mouth, but seeing Yu Mo''s shocked reaction, he said indignantly: "Yes. She went to Jiang''an to be more painful. went."


    Yu Mo stared at Ye Qianqian''s back in front of him, speechless for a long time, with mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 939： rivers and lakes

    A group of people ate a sumptuous meal full of colors and flavors, and a few girls were enjoying themselves on the most prosperous Chunxi Road in Shudu.


    Several boys were defeated and followed behind their butts.


    "Uncle Jian, have you heard of Tianxing Sword Sect and Sword Sect?" Yu Mo was bored and asked casually when he recalled his experience.


    Uncle Jian kept his eyes on Ye Qianqian, deeply afraid of any danger.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s question, he was taken aback and said, "Of course I know that the Tianxing Sword Sect is just an ordinary sect, but the Sword Sect is not."


    "Oh, what''s the big deal?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu also pricked up their ears.


    Uncle Jian didn''t notice the difference between a few people and explained patiently: "You don''t know much about Jianghu. In fact, there are quite a few sects in Jianghu, hundreds of thousands are possible, but there are too many small sects with average strength. However, Among them, there are several famous factions that must not be underestimated."


    "Oh." Yu Mo was aroused and asked the question: "Which famous schools?"


    "One gate, one pavilion, one temple and one mountain, namely Tang Gate, Tianji Pavilion, Tianlong Temple and Lingshan. These four sects have the longest history and many masters." Uncle Jian said in a deep voice, "Don''t provoke these sects easily. Among them, Tianji Pavilion has the support of some people in the official, and it is powerful. But many famous factions in the rivers and lakes disdain to associate with it."


    Yu Mo knew that he had heard Tang Dieyi mention these sects by chance, so he said: "It turns out that Tianji Pavilion is so unpopular, it seems that I did the right thing."


    "Tianji Pavilion is not popular, but it has a deep background, and the major factions are unwilling to provoke them. Perhaps, only your newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and you dare to shoot at them." Uncle Jian sighed.


    "Haha." Yu Mo smiled: "It''s not that I provoke Tianji Pavilion, but they provoke me. I don''t resist, there is only a dead end."


    Uncle Jian smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew that Yu Mo was a passive counterattack, and it was really unfortunate for Tianji Pavilion. It was not good to provoke anyone, but Yu Mo, the killing god.


    "In addition to a few sects, the sword sect you mentioned is also a very powerful sect. The history of the sword sect is not as long as these sects. They are rising stars, but their strength is very strong, and they can compete with the major sects, not to be underestimated. watch for."


    Yu Mo was stunned. It turned out that the origin of this sword sect is really not small, and the rising star can still compete with several old-fashioned sects. This is not ordinary.


    "In addition, there are many families in various places, and there are many powerful families. For example, the original three families in our Shu Capital, of course, now only the Ye and Gu families are left. Many of these large families are related to many sects."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "Which faction does the Ye family belong to?"


    However, when his words were out of his mouth, he laughed to himself: "I''m asking this too much. Of course, the Ye family has the deepest relationship with the Tang Sect."


    "Exactly." Uncle Jian said proudly, "In the past, due to some reasons, the relationship between the Ye family and the Tang Sect was not very deep. Now, the wife and the Tang Sect master have released their past suspicions, and the status of the Ye family has naturally risen."


    After all, Uncle Jian gave Yu Mo a deep look, and Yu Mo''s credit for all this. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the conflict between Tang Dieyi and Tang Sect''s Sect Master would not be resolved.


    The Ye family also entrusted his blessing.


    "By the way, what do you ask Jianzong for? Do you know them?" Uncle Jian asked curiously: "Jianzong is the leader of the sword sect in the world. There are many swords and swordsmanship hidden in their sword hut. The holy land of the sword man, I yearn for it." Uncle Jian said with a longing.


    Yu Mo looked at Uncle Jian deeply and said, "Uncle Jian, you are also a swordsman, don''t you want to go to Jianlu too?"


    Uncle Jian said with a natural expression, "Of course, if you can go to Jianhu once in your lifetime, then you will not waste your life practicing swordsmanship."


    Yu Mo exclaimed in disbelief: "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu didn''t like Fairy Miaoyin, and naturally they didn''t like Jianzong either. Hearing Uncle Jian''s respect for Jianzong, they felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Jing said indignantly: "It''s just a bragging, I think it''s an exaggeration."


    "Exaggerating? Haha." Uncle Jian blew his beard and stared, Tang Jing''s words deeply stimulated him, he raised his thick eyebrows and taught a lesson: "Tang Jing, you are still young, how can you be so arrogant and arrogant? I tell you, I''m not exaggerating at all, Jianzong is more powerful than you think."


    Tang Jing looked embarrassed and sullen, not knowing how to respond.


    Zhuang Yushu said lightly: "But the descendants of Jianzong are the defeated generals of Master."


    What?


    Uncle Jian thought he heard it wrong, and almost jumped up, looking at Yu Mo in horror.


    Seeing that Yu Mo did not deny it, Uncle Jian immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and asked, "Have you fought against the people of Jianzong?"


    Yu Mo didn''t deny that it wasn''t a big deal for him, so he said lightly: "Well, I fought with a person named Fairy Miaoyin."


    Zhuang Yushu added: "The key is that the master wins."


    Uncle Jian took a deep breath and said, "Fairy Miaoyin? That''s one of the direct disciples of the Sect Master of Jianzong."


    Yu Mo looked suddenly enlightened, but he didn''t pay much attention to it and said, "So that''s the case."


    After saying this, he stopped writing, as if Fairy Miaoyin was an insignificant person, and the blue veins on Uncle Jian''s forehead jumped.


    Tang Jing pouted and said, "This direct disciple is nothing more than that. Besides, his upbringing is not good, and his words are like farts."


    Zhuang Yushu nodded in agreement: "This kind of person must be kept at a distance."


    The two of you said each other, sang and harmonized, watching Uncle Jian''s chest rise and fall, and an old heart almost stopped beating.


    "You have a conflict with Fairy Miaoyin, and at this juncture, Yu Mo, do you know how bad this is for you? The master is running around to win the support of all forces for you, but you have offended Jianzong, you... ¡­Hey¡­¡­"


    Uncle Jian pointed at Yu Mo with a heartache that hated iron.


    Zhuang Yushu and Tang Jing were dumbfounded, and said leisurely, "How can there be such an exaggeration."


    The two didn''t know the specifics of this trip to the capital of Shu, and of course, they didn''t know the feats and huge influence that Yu Mo had done before.


    However, Uncle Jian''s accusation against Yu Mo made them indignant, saying: "Uncle Jian, that Fairy Miaoyin is too hateful, since there is such a successor, it means that Jianzong is also a raccoon dog, so why should we win their support and get along with them? ?"


    Zhuang Yushu nodded in approval: "My mother has always taught me to be a person like Master, and I can''t learn the appearance of Fairy Miaoyin."


    Yu Mo patted Uncle Jian''s shoulder and comforted: "Uncle Jian, don''t worry, this is just a trivial matter, how can it be as serious as you think."


    "Hey!"


    Uncle Jian sighed helplessly, feeling that he and Yu Mo had nothing in common.


    "I''d better go follow the eldest lady and be with you. My old heart can''t stand it. I want to live a few more years."


    Uncle Jian was about to walk towards Ye Qianqian''s daughters when suddenly, a loud noise came, mixed with Ye Qianqian''s exclamations.

 Chapter 940： Enemy road is narrow

    Hearing the exclamation, several people were startled, and Uncle Jian rushed out.


    His duty is to protect Ye Qianqian. If she has three strengths and two weaknesses, how can he deal with it?


    The three of Yu Mo also hurried away.


    I saw that Uncle Jian had already protected Ye Qianqian''s third daughter, and confronted several people with a gloomy expression.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he found two familiar figures in the crowd.


    Fairy Miaoyin and Young Master Yan!


    There was another man in his thirties beside them, Qi Yuxuan, exuding a fierce aura.


    Others first noticed Fairy Miaoyin and Young Master Yan, but Yu Mo''s attention was on this man, who had a sword intent on his body, which was the breath of a master swordsman.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu rushed to help, but were stopped by Yu Mo.


    Uncle Jian and Ye Qianqian are both local snakes, let them come forward first, not to mention, Uncle Jian holds Jian Zong so high that they think they are exaggerating.


    In this case, let Uncle Jian handle it and see how he resolves all this.


    Moreover, they are nearby, and in a critical moment, they can take action in time without major problems.


    Uncle Jian did not recognize the other party, but he also knew that the other party was from the Jianghu. He cupped his hands and said cheerfully, "Everyone, what''s going on here, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Fairy Miaoyin''s face was ashen, and her eyes seemed to breathe fire.


    Young Master Yan looked at the three girls greedily and said, "Hmph, old thing, misunderstanding? I tell you, there is no misunderstanding! Those two little girls, don''t think that I can''t recognize you just by looking at you. You are That kid who is with us, dare to treat us like that, this time you are alone, and you will be left with nothing to eat."


    Of course Yu Yue and Ling Yao recognized them, and Yu Yue said indignantly, "You hit our car first, so you have the nerve to accuse us."


    "Yes, you don''t put other people''s lives in your eyes. It''s reasonable for others to take care of you." Ling Yao said with the hatred.


    Ye Qianqian was confused and asked inexplicably, "Yaoyao, Yue''er, what the **** is going on? This is the capital of Shu. If anyone dares to harm you, hmph, I will definitely make them pay the price."


    After all, Ye Qianqian is the daughter of the Ye family. After getting really angry, the heroic spirit between the eyebrows is compelling and has its own momentum.


    "Hey, what a big tone." Young Master Yan looked at Ye Qianqian up and down, his eyes were very aggressive and very uncomfortable.


    Ye Qianqian glared at him angrily: "What are you looking at?"


    "Tsk tsk, she''s another top-notch beauty, and there are beauties in the capital of Shu. That''s true." Master Yan exclaimed.


    Mr. Yan''s speech was inappropriate and the air was flowing. Uncle Jian couldn''t help it. He took a step forward, narrowed the distance with Mr. Yan, and said sternly, "Young man, you better keep your mouth clean."


    Young Master Yan raised his head and said disdainfully, "Old man, what if I were like this? What can you do to me? Hmph, old man, go back to your coffin board, and don''t come out and be ashamed."


    Obviously, he didn''t take Uncle Jian in his eyes at all.


    Uncle Jian was furious: "If you speak unkindly, I will teach you a lesson for your elders."


    Uncle Jian''s big hand probed and grabbed, and Young Master Yan quickly dodged, but he was Uncle Jian''s opponent. Uncle Jian had rich experience and could defeat the enemy with one move.


    boom!


    Young Master Yan took a move in his chest, causing a sharp stinging pain. He almost didn''t catch his breath and sat on the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    Huh?


    Fairy Miaoyin and the man shrank their pupils and looked at Uncle Jian in surprise. Fairy Miaoyin said angrily, "Who are you, who dare to oppose Jianzong?"


    Sword Sect?


    Uncle Jian was startled and looked at each other in disbelief.


    Just now, he hated the iron and blamed Yu Mo, but now, he actually had a conflict with Jianzong, and the situation changed too fast.


    Uncle Jian looked towards the crowd.


    At this moment, this conflict has gathered a lot of onlookers, and the three of Yu Mo are hiding in the crowd. Seeing Uncle Jian looking over, Yu Mo blinked at him with a meaningful smile.


    Uncle Jian froze in his heart, looked at Fairy Miaoyin and the man, and asked, "Are you from the Sword Sect?"


    After hearing Uncle Jian''s tone, Fairy Miaoyin was relieved, and finally there was someone who was not ignorant. After all, there were not many ignorant people in this world like that stinky boy.


    Fairy Miaoyin said triumphantly: "Exactly, I am Fairy Miaoyin, the descendant of Sword Sect, and this is my senior brother Ren Jingyun."


    Uncle Jian was dumbfounded. He really said Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, he had never thought that the other party was Fairy Miaoyin, and more importantly, another person.


    He turned out to be Ren Jingyun, the eldest disciple of Jianzong.


    This person is the candidate for the next Sword Sect Sect Master, and the status of the general Sword Sect descendant is so different that one dare not ignore it.


    Uncle Jian''s heart became anxious, and he looked at the crowd, but he couldn''t see Yu Mo at all.


    He felt bitter in his heart, knowing that this was Yu Mo hiding on purpose to see how he would deal with it.


    He gritted his teeth, stopped his waist, and said, "It turned out to be a descendant of Jianzong, disrespectful. Then this is more of a misunderstanding. We are from the Ye family in the capital of Shu, so why don''t we expose this misunderstanding?"


    Uncle Jian didn''t know the specific details of the conflict between Yu Mo and Fairy Miaoyin, so he didn''t know its seriousness.


    Fairy Miaoyin heard the words and said disdainfully, "What is the Ye family in Shu capital, isn''t it just relying on Tangmen? Now you dare to challenge our sword sect? What are you guys!"


    Fairy Miaoyin suffered a big loss, and when she came to the capital of Shu, she couldn''t wait to buy clothes, trying to sweep away the bad luck, but unexpectedly met an enemy again.


    How can she give up?


    This is nowhere to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. Naturally, she will not miss this great opportunity for revenge.


    What''s more, she was accompanied by her senior brother, and even if the kid showed up, she was not afraid at all.


    As for the so-called Ye family, in her anger, she really didn''t take the other party to heart.


    However, as soon as her remarks came out, the surroundings became dead silent. Even ordinary people knew the power of the Ye family in the capital of Shu, not to mention this was the capital of Shu. Where is the reputation?


    Uncle Jian looked around and saw this question on the faces of the onlookers. His heart skipped a beat, both angry and in a dilemma.


    Jianzong can''t be provoked, but Jianzong is so aggressive and swept the face of the Ye family, and he can''t blame him.


    But he couldn''t back down, he could only bite the bullet and cup his hands, saying, "Fairy Miaoyin''s words are not good. You are all guests from afar, and you don''t know the specific situation, so there are these misunderstandings. It''s better for me to be the host, please have a drink. Fan, let go of the past, how about it?"


    After listening to Uncle Jian''s words, Fairy Miaoyin not only did not restrain herself, but instead became more domineering. Pointing at the three girls, she said gloomily, "You want to let go of the past, don''t you? Leave them to us, and I can naturally let go of it."

 Chapter 941： Three girls show their power

    Hand over the three girls!


    When Uncle Jian heard this, his temples jumped up and down, and he burst out with anger.


    He was a few decades older, and in order to maintain each other''s face, he did not hesitate to lower his profile, and the other party made this excessive request.


    Who are the three girls?


    The daughter of the Ye family, Ling Li''s daughter, and Yu Mo''s younger sister.


    Which is not the body of a thousand gold, does he dare to hand them over?


    Give him ten courage, and he wouldn''t dare to do it, let alone, he wouldn''t do it at all.


    He gradually raised his head, his brows became more sharp, stared at Fairy Miaoyin, and categorically refused: "Impossible! You are a mess."


    Fairy Miaoyin seemed to have expected this result, and sneered: "Don''t say I didn''t give you a few words, bullying you. I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    After a slight pause, she said gloatingly: "Actually, I''d love to hear you reject my proposal, because then I can take revenge well."


    "What kind of revenge? What kind of revenge do you have with them?" Uncle Jian said displeasedly.


    "Humph!" Miaoyin sneered. Naturally, she would not expose her own ugliness at the time. She made a small smile at Ren Jingyun and said, "Elder Brother, the other party is the Ye family. If there is any follow-up, it will be a big trouble Brother."


    Obviously, although Miaoyin doesn''t take the Ye family in her eyes, if the Ye family really makes a move, she may not be able to hold it.


    However, she was supported by her senior brother Ren Jingyun, and she was still fearless.


    Ren Jingyun said calmly, "Don''t worry, dare to challenge Jianzong''s descendants, this is the majesty of challenging Jianzong, and it will never be tolerated."


    When Miaoyin got this promise, she smiled happily and said, "Then please enjoy a good show, Senior Brother."


    Miaoyin strode towards the three girls, ignoring Uncle Jian at all.


    Uncle Jian''s cheeks were flushed, and he shouted: "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Miaoyin chuckled, taking his words as a deaf ear.


    Uncle Jian was about to make a move when suddenly Ye Qianqian stepped forward and scolded: "Stop! This is the capital of Shu, not everyone can act wild here. It doesn''t matter if you target me, but if you target my friends, I promise You go out of the Shu capital."


    Ye Qianqian had already listened to Yu Yue and Ling Yao''s narration, and she knew the turmoil on the way, but she was also surprised and more angry.


    Miaoyin had no one in sight, and almost killed their lives, how can this matter be forgiven lightly.


    Besides, this is still the capital of Shu.


    Usually, Ye Qianqian is carefree and doesn''t have the air of a young lady. But after all, she is the daughter of the Ye family, and she has a lot of momentum in her daily life.


    Therefore, when she broke out, she was full of momentum and made people shine.


    Miaoyin stopped, looked at Ye Qianqian playfully, and said, "How old are you, you dare to come forward and speak madly."


    "Then let''s see who is speaking wildly." Ye Qianqian was not weak at all, and walked straight to the wonderful sound.


    The two walked towards each other step by step, arguing with each other.


    "Miss, be careful." Uncle Jian couldn''t just sit back and ignore it, his figure flashed, he stood between the two, facing Miaoyin, and said, "Although you are a descendant of Jianzong, but you are too aggressive, then you can''t blame me. You are welcome."


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he swept towards the crowd, and saw Yu Mo again, with a meaningful smile clearly on his face.


    Uncle Jian felt bitter in his heart.


    He also vowed to accuse Yu Mo, the retribution came too fast, and now he has been slapped in the face.


    Although this sword sect is powerful, it is too unreasonable to treat the descendants as equals.


    Whoosh!


    Uncle Jian stomped heavily and took the lead in attacking Miaoyin.


    Under the watchful eyes, no one dared to use a weapon, not to mention that Miao Yin''s saber had been destroyed by Yu Mo.


    The figures of the two people were very fast, and the figures were flying around, like butterflies wearing flowers, dazzling.


    boom!


    Suddenly, one person flew out, hit the pillar, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, it was Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian looked at Miao Yin with astonishment. He couldn''t believe that the swordsmanship he had practiced all his life was actually no match for the opponent.


    This is really because Miaoyin''s swordsmanship is more subtle, and Uncle Jian''s swordsmanship is too weak and has many flaws. Under Miaoyin''s attack, it is naturally easier to lose.


    However, although Miaoyin was victorious, she was not in a relaxed mood.


    After all, Uncle Jian has rich fighting experience, and she just relied on exquisite sword moves. Although she won, Uncle Jian still left a wound on her body.


    I saw another wound on her arm, blood flowing.


    "You actually hurt me." Miaoyin''s murderous intent suddenly appeared, and she approached Uncle Jian step by step, as if she was going to smash his corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    Uncle Jian gritted his teeth and was about to get up.


    Suddenly, three beautiful figures stood in front of him, blocking the wonderful sound.


    This is Ye Qianqian, Yu Yue and Ling Yao.


    Their footsteps were firm, with no sign of flinching.


    Uncle Jian looked at their backs, and his heart was so shocked that he almost burst into tears. He took a deep breath, suppressed the emotion in his heart, and shouted, "Go away, she is too powerful, you are not her opponent."


    The three shook their heads in unison, and said firmly: "We will not leave. If she wants to deal with you, she will step over us first."


    "Hahaha, what a big tone, since you are willing to come forward, then go to die." The wonderful sound is like a sword from the string, with a big hand, using the hand as a sword, rushing up, the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Ye Qianqian tipped his toes and took the lead to meet him.


    Whoosh!


    Her fingers grew leisurely, like a flower, swept gently, and swept towards Miaoyin,


    Flying hand!


    Yu Mo taught her martial arts at the beginning.


    Feihuashou is very consistent with Tangmen''s martial arts. Even if Tangmenmen opened a small stove for her and kept training her, she did not forget Feihuashou, but kept practicing. Feihuashou has become her most handy kung fu.


    Flying flower hands, hands like flowers, as soon as the flowers arrive, the blood will appear!


    boom!


    Miaoyin''s hand seemed to be a sword, and it was short-handed with Feihua''s hand. With a muffled sound, both of them stepped back.


    Suddenly, two people rose up into the air and passed Ye Qianqian, chasing after Miao Yin like a shadow.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue.


    The two attacked left and right, and they cooperated seamlessly.


    Miaoyin originally wanted to fight back, but the opponent''s speed was too fast.


    "what!"


    She was furious like thunder, and with a flash of cold light, another long sword appeared in her palm and stabbed the two of them.


    Suddenly, a little spark appeared.


    A spark appeared on Miaoyin''s body, her offensive was chaotic, and she hurriedly slapped the flames, completely disorganized and out of order.


    boom!


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao attacked quickly, only to see Miao Yin stunned for a moment, then flew out like a broken kite, and hit the wall, spitting blood.


    It all happened so fast that the audience didn''t react.


    When they woke up like a dream, the battle was over and the outcome was decided.


    Miaoyin was not ashamed to speak out, but in the end, she fell into a disastrous defeat and ended up in a miserable situation.

 Chapter 942： Shocking Cloud Sword

    Uncle Jian was dumbfounded, dazzled by the scene just now, but he did not escape his fiery eyes.


    As for fighting alone, Miaoyin must be higher than everyone, but she is too proud to put a few people in her eyes at all.


    The three girls were not afraid at all, and they cooperated seamlessly. Some of them were Ling Yao and Yu Yue, and Yu Yue finally used her supernatural powers.


    Miaoyin didn''t notice for a while, and she was disgraced, and several big holes were broken in her body, revealing her snow-white skin.


    "Hehe, they are really amazing." Zhuang Yushu clenched his fists excitedly.


    Tang Jing waved his arms excitedly and said, "That''s it, teach that woman a lesson. If I go out, she will definitely be worse."


    Zhuang Yushu said, "You are not her opponent."


    Tang Jing rolled his eyes at him and muttered, "It''s too unsightly."


    Yu Mo smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother Mo, you''ve taught that woman a lesson, don''t they dare to do it again?" Tang Jing asked curiously.


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on Ren Jingyun''s face and said, "It''s up to him."


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu were startled and couldn''t wait to say, "Then let''s go out and help so they don''t suffer."


    "Wait a minute, I want to see what kind of tricks they can play. This is the second time, and I don''t want trouble. Since it happens, I will solve it once and for all." Yu Mo said lightly , but the murderous aura between the words is chilling.


    The two were overjoyed and grinned gleefully: "Then they are really unlucky, they deserve it, who told them to be so arrogant."


    Yan Fei quickly picked up the embarrassed Miaoyin, Miaoyin waved her hand angrily, pushed him aside, and whispered, "Go away!"


    In the final analysis, all this was done by Yan Fei.


    If he hadn''t ordered someone to crash the car, there would have been no turmoil behind, and she wouldn''t have made a fool of herself again and again.


    Therefore, for Yan Fei, the culprit, Miaoyin has no sympathy at all.


    Yan Fei''s face flushed, and he was at a loss.


    "Senior Brother!" Miao Yin looked at Ren Jingyun pitifully.


    Ren Jingyun sighed and said, "I didn''t need to be so troublesome. Now you are against Jianzong, so it''s no wonder that I took a heavy shot."


    He walked towards each other step by step.


    The three women looked stern, but no one backed away.


    Uncle Jian shouted: "Don''t hurt them."


    He rushed in front of Ren Jingyun, Ren Jingyun gave him a scornful look, and said, "I see that you are also a swordsman, but your swordsmanship is too rough, so you can see what a good swordsmanship is."


    The sword light flashed, and ordinary people didn''t see how he used the sword at all. Uncle Jian already had a wound on his chest, and blood was flowing.


    Uncle Jian couldn''t believe it. He had already counterattacked at the moment when the opponent made his sword, but his attack was like a mud ox into the sea, and there was no reaction at all.


    Then, he stumbled into the sword in a daze.


    He stared blankly at his chest and said with a pale face, "Okay... swordsmanship."


    Ye Qianqian was shocked, and quickly supported Uncle Jian, exclaiming: "Uncle Jian, hold on."


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue were already guarding them in front of them, staring wide-eyed and looking at Ren Jingyun fearlessly.


    Ren Jingyun shook his head and said, "People like Yan Fei can pity fragrance and jade, but I don''t. In my eyes, in my heart, there is only sword, and there is no room for anything else."


    Swish!


    The sword light rose again and went straight to the two girls.


    The onlookers woke up from a dream and screamed.


    Is this girl like a flower like a jade about to be destroyed?


    Many people closed their eyes subconsciously, unable to bear to watch this scene.


    Ren Jingyun''s sword is fast and accurate, without the slightest stagnation, and it is a real good swordsmanship.


    Miaoyin''s face was filled with joy, she was so excited that she couldn''t wait to see the scene of blood splashing five steps immediately.


    Yan Fei lamented in his heart, it was a pity that such a superb beauty was ruined like this.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, with a muffled sound, and one staggered back. As for the sword light, it disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    what happened?


    Everyone was startled, and they quickly looked at it. Did something change happen again?


    Sure enough, Ren Jingyun took a few steps back while he was alone in front of the two women. Obviously, the sword he was aiming for just now did not succeed and was broken by the opponent.


    "Who are you?" Ren Jingyun looked up and down at Yu Mo, but he couldn''t see through him.


    Before Yu Mo could answer, Miaoyin and Yan Fei cried out as if they had just woken up from a dream, inexplicably excited: "It''s him, it''s him!"


    "Eldest brother, I told you that that person is him."


    Ren Jingyun looked at Yu Mo in amazement and said, "No wonder you have defeated Miaoyin and made her look ugly. You really have some ability."


    Yu Mo looked at him normally and said, "It''s not something to be proud of to defeat her. Because, fighting with this kind of person will get my hands dirty."


    Punishing people and punishing hearts, this sentence can be said to be punishing hearts, making Miaoyin''s heart seem to be dripping blood.


    She blushed and shouted, "Senior brother, look at how vicious he is, you must avenge me."


    "Hehe, vicious? I''m sorry, compared to you, I am too kind. The word vicious is returned as it is." Yu Mo sneered.


    Yan Fei rolled his eyes and fanned the flames and said, "Senior Brother Ren, you see how arrogant he is. This kind of kid needs to be cleaned up. He doesn''t take us, Senior Brother Ren, or Jianzong in his eyes."


    Miaoyin glanced at Yan Fei approvingly, fortunately he was not too stupid and knew the assist at the critical moment.


    Ren Jingyun nodded and said, "I have already seen this. Since you are the first villain, your ending must be even more miserable."


    "Really?" Yu Mo said with a half-smile, "You can''t seem to decide my fate."


    "The sword in my hand can decide your fate, but you don''t know it." Ren Jingyun walked towards Yu Mo step by step, and he was holding a long sword in his hand.


    The sword light was like ice, exuding a chill that made people shudder.


    "This sword is called Jingyun Sword. It is made of cold iron for all ages. It is your honor to be under the Jingyun sword." Ren Jingyun said arrogantly.


    Yu Mo stared at Jingyun Sword and said, "Good sword."


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu also squeezed in. Tang Jing stared at Jingyun Sword eagerly, swallowing: "It''s a really good sword."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "Fatty, how does this Jingyun sword give you?"


    Tang Jing was overjoyed, and kept wiping his hands on his stomach, nodding like garlic: "Of course, thank you Brother Mo for giving me the sword."


    As soon as the two sang and reconciled, they decided the destination of Jing Yunjian, and they did not take Ren Jingyun in their eyes at all.


    Miao Yin and Yan Fei were stunned. They never thought that there are such daring people in the world. This is simply a trick.


    Ren Jingyun''s eyelids fiercely blinked a few times, his eyebrows raised, and the Jingyun sword in his hand flashed violently.


    call!


    The sword light rose, like a startling cloud flying across the sky, heading straight for Yu Mo.

 Chapter 943： vicious woman

    The sword is like a shocking cloud, it is the shocking cloud sword.


    A sword struck, extremely fast, and the sharp sword force cut off all Yu Mo''s escape routes.


    The sword light in Tang Zheng''s hand also flashed suddenly.


    Thousands of peaks and peaks are filled with blood!


    Tens of thousands of mountain peaks are pressing down, like a broken bamboo, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and the pressure is so overwhelming that Ren Jingyun can''t breathe.


    clap clap clap!


    Ren Jingyun''s sword light was completely shattered, turned into an afterglow in the sky, and disappeared without a trace.


    boom!


    Ren Jingyun flew out, but his body slammed in mid-air and stopped again, fighting back with a sword, and a sword light erupted again.


    But this piece of sword light has not yet fully erupted, and it has died down and disappeared.


    Because, the offensive of those tens of thousands of peaks has not yet dispersed, and they are pressing down layer by layer, smothering Ren Jingyun''s attack in the cradle.


    The Jingyun Sword flew out of his hand and fell directly into Yu Mo''s hand.


    Ren Jingyun was horrified, only to see that the mountain peaks in the sky hit his chest.


    boom!


    His chest collapsed, a mouthful of blood was held in his chest, and he almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    He persisted, his eyes widening in anger.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from his sea of ??anger, and his sea of ??air collapsed. Yu Mo''s move not only defeated him, but also broke his sea of ??air.


    The internal force of the whole body scurried in the meridians and gradually disappeared without a trace.


    His whole body of martial arts was abandoned and was abolished.


    blah blah blah!


    No matter how hard Ren Jingyun persisted, he knelt down on the ground with his knees soft, sweating profusely, like a concubine in mourning, and screamed in despair: "You ruined my qi sea and my martial arts."


    He couldn''t believe that the martial arts he had cultivated all his life was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The brightest star in Jianzong just fell.


    He was angry, unwilling, and grinned at Yu Mo.


    But deep inside, there was a strong fear.


    Because Jianzong is a sect that feeds the weak and the strong, and the strong are respected, he usually relies on the identity of the senior brother and his brilliant swordsmanship, but he has drawn a lot of hatred.


    How many people in the door are eyeing him.


    Now, he has become a cripple, so what value does he have, let alone deterrence.


    He didn''t dare to think about what fate awaited him.


    Yu Mo looked at Ren Jingyun lightly, and said, "If you dare to kill them, I will naturally not show mercy. You are the master of the Sword Sect, but you don''t know how to restrain your subordinates. This is your own fault, no one can blame others. ."


    "You..." Ren Jingyun''s anger rushed to his heart, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his breath had been exhausted for the most part.


    Ren Jingyun was lucky, and quickly grabbed Miaoyin and said, "Junior Sister Miaoyin, hurry up and call Master, I want revenge."


    Miaoyin was in shock, she couldn''t accept all this.


    In Jianzong, Ren Jingyun''s status is well known, but he has become a **** like this, this is ridiculous, it is like a dream.


    After a long while, Miaoyin reacted and glanced at Yu Mo. Seeing her expression was not good, she was horrified, but she did not dare to agree to Ren Jingyun''s request.


    The strong enemy is in front, if she agrees, she will definitely not escape.


    What''s more, this matter was originally provoked by her, and she was to blame. Only after she went back, she reported it to the master, asking him to come forward, and then he could avenge this revenge.


    She was thinking about it, and she had already figured out what to do.


    Seeing that Ren Jingyun was persistent and kept asking her to help her, she felt fear in her heart, and more of a contempt. She glanced at Ren Jingyun coldly, kicked him away with a bang, and said, "You are already You''re a waste, do you think you''re still a big brother? You die by yourself, don''t drag me to the funeral."


    This face-changing speed was faster than flipping a book, making many people stunned.


    It is embarrassing and even more chilling for such a fairy-like beauty to be so heartless.


    Ren Jingyun looked at her in a daze, his heart awe-inspiring, not too surprised by her reaction, more angry, and loudly accused: "It''s all because of me, I''m here for you, you..."


    Miaoyin blushed and stared at Ren Jingyun fiercely, wishing to strangle him to death.


    Others looked at this scene and sighed.


    Ye Qianqian said angrily: "This woman looks beautiful, why is she so vicious? If others are useful, she will use it.


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao shared the same hatred and said, "Yes, this kind of woman is too scary."


    When Miao Yin heard everyone''s comments, her face was red and her ears were red, but she did not dare to refute.


    Yan Fei looked at her in fear, and didn''t seem to have expected her to be so unfeeling. Seeing her turn his head to look, he quickly shrank to the corner.


    Uncle Jian breathed a sigh of relief, the eldest miss didn''t make any mistakes, this is the greatest luck.


    All this has ended, and there are too many people watching. Although it is the capital of Shu, the Ye family can settle it, but after all, there are many people talking, and the impact should be minimized.


    He ignored the injury and said to Yu Mo, "Let''s evacuate first, they have already learned a lesson."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, looked at him and said, "Uncle Jian, you just want to leave like this?"


    Uncle Jian was at a loss and asked, "Why don''t you go?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but looked at Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu and asked, "What do you think?"


    The two looked at each other, moved in their hearts, and said, "They will definitely not give up, and will call in more powerful people to deal with us."


    Zhuang Yushu nodded in approval. He had experienced what happened on Penglai Island, and he knew better that people''s hearts were sinister and the rivers and lakes were dangerous. He said, "Then we shouldn''t take it lightly, and directly beat them to pain and fear."


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them with relief, with a teachable expression: "It makes sense."


    Uncle Jian was stunned. He looked at Yu Mo on the left and the two on the right. He couldn''t understand how these youngsters were so bold.


    Abolishing the disciples of the Sword Sect has already been regarded as a hornet''s nest.


    He felt a chill in his heart, and was about to stop him, but saw Ye Qianqian staring straight at her, his brows became more sharp, his heart trembled, and he closed his mouth angrily.


    He is a member of the Ye family, and the other party doesn''t take the Ye family seriously at all. If they don''t fight back fiercely, how will the people in this world view the Ye family.


    What''s more, the other party is not a good man and a woman, and it is not considered to hurt the innocent.


    In an instant, Uncle Jian had already figured out the cause and effect, and he was filled with emotion.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. Although these teenagers are young, their minds and mentality are completely different, leaving him, the old guy, far behind.


    A strong sense of frustration arises.


    Yu Mo walked to the wonderful sound without saying a word.


    Miaoyin heard the conversation of several people, her heart was in chaos and her face was pale. Seeing Yu Mo coming, every step was like a huge pressure, which crushed her fluke hope step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Miao Yin asked in a panic.


    Yu Mo was expressionless and said, "You have a vicious mind, and you will definitely come for revenge. Why should I leave such a huge hidden danger?"


    As soon as these words came out, Miaoyin seemed to have fallen from a height of ten thousand feet into the abyss, and a shudder of cold air swept through her body.

 Chapter 944： Difficult to deal with

    Miaoyin looked at Yu Mo in horror, and stepped back. In the end, there was no way to retreat. She said, "No, no, no, I will not take revenge."


    Ren Jingyun interrupted first and said, "Wrong! She will definitely take revenge. He is a vicious woman. When he was in Jianzong, he climbed the ranks of the dragon and the phoenix.


    puff!


    The crowd couldn''t help but laugh.


    This retribution came too quickly.


    Miaoyin had abandoned Ren Jingyun like a bad boy before, but now, Ren Jingyun hit back and hit the spot.


    Miaoyin was furious: "Ren Jingyun, you are talking nonsense!"


    Yu Mo waved his hand and interrupted: "Stop arguing, no matter what you say, it won''t change the facts. Since you are brothers and sisters, you should share the blessings and share the difficulties."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo flicked his fingers and hit Miaoyin''s abdomen.


    boom!


    The sea of ??air burst, and Miaoyin opened her mouth wide, turning into a dead fish''s eye. There was only air coming out of her mouth, but no air coming in.


    "Hahaha, the retribution is not good."


    Ren Jingyun shouted like crazy.


    Yu Mo ignored it, walked straight to Yan Fei, and said with a smile, "Young Master Yan, it''s your turn to be the initiator."


    Yan Fei was startled, almost paralyzed, and cried bitterly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I don''t dare anymore, just let me go like a fart."


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Wrong, your behavior is developed over time, since you didn''t take our lives in your eyes, you naturally wouldn''t take the lives of other ordinary people in your eyes, leaving you, you can only continue Hurt others, since I have encountered this kind of thing, then I have to do it bravely."


    "I''ll give you anything you want!" Yan Fei asked in horror, struggling to the death.


    "I want this effort from you."


    As soon as Yu Mo''s voice fell, a loud noise came from Yan Fei''s sea of ??anger, and Yan Fei immediately screamed like a pig.


    Yu Mo turned around and left, handed the Jingyun Sword to Tang Jing, and said, "Keep it, it''s yours."


    "Hey, alright."


    Tang Jing hurriedly held it in his arms, the baby was incredible.


    "Who are you?" Miaoyin asked, staring at Yu Mo''s back viciously.


    Without turning his head, Yu Mo said, "You will know."


    A few people walked out of the group, and a group of people came quickly.


    When Uncle Jian saw it, he hurried up to meet him, and whispered a few words. This was someone from the Ye family. Uncle Jian finally reported to the family. The Ye family hurriedly sent a team to deal with the aftermath.


    After all, there are so many passers-by, and it must be handled properly to avoid bad influence.


    After all, it didn''t hurt anyone''s life this time, it just abolished the martial arts, which is a big thing for the martial artist, and it is just a fight in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Yu Mo and the others left quickly and got into a commercial van belonging to the Ye family, ignoring the follow-up.


    In the car, Ye Qianqian took a deep look at Yu Mo and said, "I saw your car **** was hit before. You didn''t mention it, and I didn''t ask any more questions. I didn''t expect there were so many inside stories."


    Yu Mo smiled: "It was originally a trivial matter, but unexpectedly encountered it again, so just deal with it by the way, it is not a big deal."


    Uncle Jian''s wound had been bandaged, he was still in shock and said, "Is this a small matter?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Several other people also stared at Uncle Jian. For a while, Uncle Jian held his chest in one breath, not knowing how to answer.


    well!


    He finally sighed and sighed: "I''m really old, and I can''t understand the world of you young people."


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "Do you still have such a strong obsession with Jianzong and Jianlu now?"


    "certainly!"


    Uncle Jian was shocked and said excitedly: "There are so many people in Jianzong, and it is not surprising that there are a few scum, but Jianzong and Jianlu are still holy places for those who practice swords."


    A few other people pouted, Tang Jing teased: "What holy place? You can know what Jianzong is from a glance at the leopard. If you ask me to go, I won''t go."


    "That''s because your knowledge is shallow. For those who practice swords..." Uncle Jian continued to talk, but Tang Jing cut him off mercilessly, saying, "I''m also a swordsman, you don''t even see Brother Mo. Did the Jingyun Sword send me?"


    "You..." Uncle Jian rolled his eyes and was too lazy to comment. He has practiced swords all his life, so how can he look at Tang Jing, who got on the bus halfway.


    Cough cough!


    Ye Qianqian waved his hand and said, "Don''t argue, this sword sect is really not that good, so it''s fine if you don''t go to the sword house."


    Ye Qianqian made a final decision, and even if Uncle Jian was dissatisfied, he did not dare to argue any more.


    "That''s right, if you want to practice swordsmanship, ask Brother Mo to teach him. He is the real master of swordsmanship." Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo with admiration and said.


    Previously, Uncle Jian also looked at Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, but with his eyes, he only saw the fur, but did not see the essence of it.


    Therefore, he subconsciously didn''t think that Yu Mo''s swordsmanship was amazing.


    The group came directly to Ye''s house.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Tang Jing shouted, "Wow, beautiful lady Ye, your family is so big and so rich, you are the one who really hides it."


    Ye Qianqian smiled lightly and said nonchalantly, "It''s just a place to live, how can it be so exaggerated."


    Yu Yue was also amazed, opened her arms as if she wanted to embrace the huge Ye family, and sighed: "Our family was so small before, but your family is so big, many times bigger than ours."


    Ye Qianqian took Yu Yue''s hand and said, "If you like it, you will live here in the future."


    Yu Yue shook her head and said, "It''s too big, I''m not used to it."


    Several people chatted and laughed and entered Ye''s house, and some people stopped and saluted them along the way.


    Everyone felt the attention of all the people, and they couldn''t help being a little cautious, but Tang Jing was like a living treasure, heartless and heartless, and kept saying hello to the people of the Ye family.


    After a while, they arrived at their destination.


    Ye family''s meeting hall.


    Ye Zhun had been waiting for a long time. When he saw a few people, he quickly walked up to him and said enthusiastically, "You guys are here, don''t be polite, just treat it as your own home."


    "We won''t be polite, Uncle Ye is really troublesome this time." Yu Mo nodded and said.


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao saw Ye Zhun and greeted with smiles, "Hello, Uncle Ye."


    Ye Zhun nodded kindly and said, "This time, I''m here to play for a few more days, and let Qianqian accompany you."


    The two women nodded: "Qianqian has already invited us to a big meal and went shopping."


    Yu Mo quickly introduced to Ye Zhun and said, "Uncle Ye, let me introduce you. This is Tang Jing, my brother, and this is my apprentice Zhuang Yushu."


    Tang Jing was rather restrained, after all, the head of Ye Zhun''s family was quite imposing, which made him put away his condescending temper.


    He straightened his back, bowed respectfully to Ye Zhun, and said loudly, "Uncle Ye, hello!"


    Ye Zhun looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "Hello, Xiao Tang."


    Ye Zhun already knew about the lineup of Yu Mo''s trip. Don''t look at Tang Jing as a fool, but Yu Mo''s best friend should not be taken lightly.


    Of course, the other Zhuang Yushu was even more incredible.


    Ye Zhun couldn''t even believe that Jiang An would suddenly appear such a young master.

 Chapter 945： amulet

    Ye Zhun said with emotion: "Famous teachers produce high-level students, Yu Mo, your teachers and students are really eye-opening."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Uncle Ye won the prize, it''s all because of Yushu''s hard work."


    Ye Zhun invited everyone to sit down and said, "I heard that you had a conflict with the Jianzong people?"


    Uncle Jian hurriedly said, "Patriarch, they..."


    Ye Zhun waved his hand, stopped Uncle Jian, and said, "Listen to them first."


    In fact, Ye Zhun has a general understanding of the ins and outs, but he is not partial to his beliefs. He wants to hear what Yu Mo has to say again.


    Yu Mo said to Tang Jing, "Fatty, tell me."


    "it is good!"


    Tang Jing finally had a chance to perform, his spirits lifted, his body straightened, and he continued to talk about the future in a vivid and vivid way.


    Tang Jing''s cadence and rhythm staggered everyone''s appetite. Like a storyteller, he spoke very wonderfully.


    Ye Zhun didn''t say a word, and when Tang Jing finished speaking, he nodded secretly and said, "I see, this is the fault of the descendants of Jianzong. They came to the capital of Shu, but they didn''t take the Ye family seriously, hehe. , Sword Sect is in full swing, it is really more and more arrogant."


    There was a smell of gunpowder in Ye Zhun''s words, and everyone''s spirits were shocked, and they hurriedly asked: "Then what should we do next?"


    "Since Jianzong has come to Shudu, he will naturally follow the rules of Shudu. If they don''t bring up old things again, that''s fine. If they are entangled, hehe, I will let them know that Shudu is not Jianlu, not them. You can do whatever you want." Ye Zhun was aggressive and confident.


    This is much stronger than Uncle Jian''s momentum.


    Uncle Jian frowned and said in his heart, how do you know how many difficulties and hardships the family is facing, the price paid by the Ye family for maintaining Yu Mo and others like this is not small.


    This is indeed the case, but Ye Zhun didn''t mention it, because he had already put his chips on Yu Mo, so he would naturally help him with everything he could.


    Yu Mo was not surprised and said, "Then Uncle Lao Ye will have to worry about it."


    "You go down and rest first. Tomorrow, the heroes of the world will gather in the capital of Shu. It will be a grand event. Recharge your batteries and prepare for tomorrow. Tomorrow will be a tough battle, and anything can happen." Ye Zhun''s voice changed. Much lower.


    Yu Mo understood and said, "Uncle Ye, I''m going to visit Mr. Qiao today."


    Ye Zhun sat up instantly and nodded in agreement: "Yes, this is what should be done, Mr. Qiao will definitely be very happy to see you."


    Not only does Mr. Qiao play a pivotal role in the capital of Shu, but when he looks at the whole country, he cannot be ignored.


    Yu Mo and Qiao Lao are long-term friends.


    This relationship must always be an amulet. Yu Mo''s influence is getting bigger and bigger, and his reputation is getting smaller and smaller. If you have this amulet, you can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Tang Jing and several people stayed at Ye''s house, while Yu Mo left alone.


    When everyone left, only Ye Zhun and Uncle Jian were left in the meeting room.


    Uncle Jian had a chance at this moment, and he said with a heavy heart: "Patriarch, Jianzong is not an ordinary sect. This time the trouble is so big, it''s too bad for our Ye family."


    Ye Zhun''s eyes flickered, staring straight at Uncle Jian, he lowered his head in guilt, and said in a guilty conscience, "I''m telling the truth."


    Ye Zhun patted him on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Jian, of course I know you are telling the truth. You have been in the Ye family for many years, and your vision is limited to the Ye family, but you haven''t opened your eyes to see the general situation in the world. My Ye family and Gu family''s reputation, can I widely publish hero posts and invite heroes from all over the world to gather in the capital of Shu?"


    "No! Even if the Ye family has Tang Sect connections, they can''t do this."


    "However, this time we succeeded. Why?"


    "Because of Yu Mo! The things he did are obvious to all, so no one dared to ignore him. Although it was a heroic post from our two families, we actually borrowed Yu Mo''s fame, and everyone looked at Yu Mo''s face. , only traveled thousands of miles to attend the meeting.¡±


    Ye Zhunyu made a sincere confession, Uncle Jian was stunned, slapped his mouth, and said, "Does Yu Mo''s fame really matter so much?"


    "Hehe, all the heroes in the world are not fools. Since they are all here, do you think Yu Mo''s fame will play a big role? This is already a sure thing. Sword Sect provokes Yu Mo at this time, if we don''t stand on Yu Mo''s side. Silent together, hum, that is really digging a grave and cutting a way out." Ye Zhun laughed jokingly.


    "What about the Sword Sect?"


    "How dare Jianzong do? Jump out and deal with Yu Mo? That''s right, Yu Mo has one less chance to make a name for himself. This time, he kills chickens to warn the monkeys and shock the heroes of the world. Isn''t this just right?" Ye Zhun said disapprovingly.


    "Kill the chicken to warn the monkey?" Uncle Jian couldn''t digest the news, "But that''s Jianzong, not a chicken?"


    "How does Tianji Pavilion compare to Sword Sect? What is the result?" Ye Zhun asked.


    Uncle Jian was speechless and kept swallowing.


    Ye Zhun said with emotion: "Yu Mo is no longer the original Yu Mo, and can''t be treated with the eyes of the past. People have to make progress and look forward, not complacent."


    Uncle Jian lowered his head in shame.


    He had been in this small pond in the Ye family for too long, and his vision only noticed this small world, and his understanding of Yu Mo was still in the category of the boy at the time.


    Only now did he know that, before he knew it, he had been thrown a hundred and eight thousand miles behind.


    Yu Mo came to Qiao''s courtyard.


    After seeing Yu Mo, the old and the old Qiao were very excited and hurriedly dragged him to talk non-stop.


    The old lady was still so kind, looking at Yu Mo''s eyes as if she was looking at her younger generation, asking for warmth, and then she said that he was thin and asked him to eat more, it was the time for young people to grow up.


    Qiao Lao waited for the old lady to finish chatting, then pulled Yu Mo aside and said solemnly, "Yu Mo, you kid has been restless recently, I''ve heard too much news about you. Tsk tsk, better than me back then. what."


    Yu Mo smiled humbly: "Old Qiao is joking, how can I compare with you back then, when you fought and killed the enemy."


    "Hehe, that''s it!" Qiao Lao Wu was unhappy, but his face became stern, and he said, "You know how to put a high hat on me. I was good at killing the enemy back then, but compared to you, it''s a lot of petty trouble. .You are the real shocking move, not only me, but many people were shocked."


    Mr. Qiao obviously knew a lot of inside information, so Yu Mo was not surprised. After all, Mr. Qiao''s status was there, and his disciples were all over the country. It was difficult to hide this news from him.


    "When my kid Qiao Bin mentioned you, he kept giving thumbs up. He said that one of his old dogs was gone." Qiao Lao laughed happily.


    "Haha, that''s very good, I''m going to let him know that there are people outside the world, there are days outside the sky, and that kid from the province has his eyes higher than the top one day, and his mouth is almost up to the sky."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Speaking of which, Brother Qiao is still implicated by me. How is he now?"


    "I don''t care about him. He is an adult. If I worry about everything, then he is a child who will never grow up."


    Yu Mo is awe-inspiring, the old man''s mind is not ordinary.


    "I heard that Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran are spreading hero posts for you. Are you going to hold a hero meeting in this Shu capital?" Qiao asked seriously.

 Chapter 946： Shangfang Sword

    Yu Mo listened, nodded and said lightly: "This is because they want to solve the trouble for me once and for all, so they gather all the different factions in the arena to drink tea, eat, and get to know each other."


    Qiao Lao asked meaningfully: "Is this really the case? I am not confused. I am not familiar with those people in the rivers and lakes. Many of them are guys who eat people without spitting bones, and kill without blood."


    Yu Mo said in surprise, "So serious?"


    "The rivers and lakes are sinister, haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    Yu Mo shook his head calmly, but was not worried, and said, "There are always good people, so don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about you. Your kid is very capable. If they make it difficult for you, it will be boring." Qiao Lao vowed.


    Yu Mo remembered the amulet, his heart moved, and he asked, "What if I can''t avoid it when the time comes?"


    Old Qiao pointed at Yu Mo, shook his head and laughed: "I''ll tell you how you stinky brat came to see us diligently, and you have a plan. It turned out to be for this matter. It seems that you are like a mirror in your heart, but you are not stupid at all."


    Yu Mo scratched his head, hehe smiled and said: "Didn''t you always say that the rivers and lakes are sinister? Although I have the heart of a child, I always have the heart to guard against others."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a reassurance. As long as you don''t hurt the innocent, no one will do anything to you." Qiao Lao said firmly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up.


    Old Qiao represented the official, and Jianghu was a place outside the temple. Both sides had their own rules. What Yu Mo worried about was the use of force to violate the ban.


    With Qiao Lao''s endorsement, he is equivalent to having Shang Fang''s sword, and he can act a lot more freely, and he is no longer tied.


    "Actually, we have never given up our attention to the forces in the rivers and lakes. After all, this is a very powerful force. Once it is twisted into a rope, it will explode. The Tianji Pavilion has a close relationship with the official, and it is also the official represent."


    After Mr. Qiao finished speaking, he stared at Yu Mo with a serious expression.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and said, "The Heavenly Secret Pavilion is in my hands. It seems that I can''t do anything better?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you really wouldn''t be able to be kind."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and said gratefully, "Old Qiao, thank you for doing so much for me, I''m really bothering you."


    Old Qiao''s expression was relieved, his tone was soothing, and he said, "On the one hand, my old face is still a bit thin, and what I say is still useful; on the other hand, it is also your own ambition, and the strength you show is impressive. , no one can ignore you. Only by taking the two-pronged approach, we can suppress the matter of Tianji Pavilion."


    "All in all, thank you Mr. Qiao for this matter." Yu Mo handed over and said sincerely.


    "I like you as a child. Your achievements in the future are limitless. How can you just fall apart because of this? This country will belong to your young people in the future." Qiao Lao said earnestly.


    "The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion is too arrogant and arrogant. Moreover, he is unwilling to follow others, and he is quite ambitious, which has aroused the vigilance of many people. Your actions this time can be regarded as a concern of many people." Old Qiao''s tone changed and he said again.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, agreeing with what Qiao Lao said, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion is indeed an ambitious person.


    "Although the Heavenly Secret Pavilion is gone, we can''t just let the forces of the rivers and lakes go. This hero meeting is also an opportunity."


    As Mr. Qiao spoke, his eyes became brighter and seemed to be flickering, and he said, "If you can frighten them by yourself, then from now on, you can speak, and your words will be heard. You can restrain this force and stop them from doing bad things."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this result. He asked, "Do I have that much power?"


    "Of course you have, but you didn''t find it." Old Qiao said firmly.


    Yu Mo touched his nose, but felt a little embarrassed and said, "I''m used to being free, but I may not be used to being restrained."


    Old Qiao shook his head: "You''re wrong. You think there will be constraints. In fact, it''s the opposite. Once you do this, you will have fewer constraints. Do you see more constraints on Tianji Pavilion?"


    "This..." Yu Mo recalled what Tianji Pavilion did. They acted perversely, regardless of the consequences, but often nothing happened, which seemed to be less restrictive.


    Qiao Lao smiled and said, "How? Am I right?"


    "Why is this happening?" Yu Mo asked inexplicably.


    "We don''t want to interfere too much in the rivers and lakes. The rivers and lakes have the rules of the rivers and lakes. Moreover, the famous sects have been passed down for thousands of years and have their own codes of conduct. They are not big devils. They don''t want to do things that hurt ordinary people and endanger society."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and asked, "Is it that simple?"


    "It''s that simple? Have you read too many novels and thought we were the most heinous people who wanted to wipe out all the people in the rivers and lakes?" Qiao Lao laughed dumbly and asked.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed a few times and quickly concealed his guilty conscience.


    He really had this misunderstanding before.


    "Look at what we''ve done before, you should know what we think. So, this time you work hard, and once you succeed, the matter of Tianji Pavilion can be written off. In fact, no matter how fierce the battles between you are, The life of ordinary people is always too far apart, and if it does not threaten ordinary people, then not many people will intervene." Qiao Lao made the final decision.


    Yu Mo slapped his mouth, chewing on the deep meaning of those words.


    "You can tell Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran when you go back, they will have a deeper understanding than you, and you can ask me if I lied to you." Boss Qiao said generously.


    Yu Mo smiled: "Qiao Lao naturally won''t lie to me, I believed you."


    "In addition, you are not the only one who has this thought. There must be other people who have tried their best to make a name for themselves and win official support. Once they succeed, they will take their place and enjoy the treatment of the previous Tianji Pavilion." Qiao The old kindly reminded.


    Um?


    Yu Mo raised his brows, which was beyond his expectations. He thoughtfully asked: "So, if you want to make a name for yourself this time, you must target me. As long as you overwhelm me, you will be successful? "


    "Haha, Ruzi can be taught. So, you have a heavy burden, and now you have to accept the challenge of the world." Old Qiao laughed loudly, having a bad taste in seeing Yu Mo''s jokes.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely **** up my ears and open my eyes to watch this good show." Qiao Lao lay on the chair with Erlang''s legs up, looking like he was enjoying the show.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, only then did he know that the Heroes Conference was far more complicated than he had imagined, and there were so many things in it.

 Chapter 947： Word for virtue

    Yu Mo left Qiao''s house and returned to Ye''s house. Before entering the door, he felt a tense atmosphere.


    He looked around in surprise, and found that the Ye family looked serious, as if something great had happened.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, grabbing a passerby.


    When the other party saw him, he hurriedly said, "Someone is here and is confronting the head of the family in the discussion hall."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched. Someone dared to confront Ye Zhun at the door. This courage was not ordinary.


    Of course, this is also a bad visitor.


    There are many people in the rivers and lakes of Shudu. As for who is so bold, he can''t guess. He didn''t want to get involved. After all, this is the base camp of the Ye family.


    But he got a lot of information from Mr. Qiao and wanted to communicate with Ye Zhun.


    So, he had to go to Ye Zhun.


    He walked towards the council hall, ignoring the tense atmosphere around him. When he walked to the door of the council hall, he found a few strange faces standing at the door.


    These people are like unsheathed swords, exuding a dangerous atmosphere that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    He walked straight inside, but was stopped by these people, who kept scolding him: "Stop! Isn''t this where you can come?"


    Obviously, the other party regarded Yu Mo as a member of the Ye family, and did not take him seriously at all.


    Yu Mo''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "I have something to do when I go in."


    "You can''t go in if you have something to do."


    But Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and already raised his legs and walked inside.


    Several people immediately shot to intercept, but after hearing a few muffled bangs, they stepped back and watched Yu Mo Shiran walk in.


    They looked at each other, unable to believe that this handsome boy rushed past them.


    "stop!"


    They started chasing after them, and Yu Mo had already walked into the discussion hall. After a closer look, it was indeed a tense atmosphere.


    On one side was Ye Zhun and his family, and Tang Jing and several others were among them, looking at each other indignantly.


    The other party is not a mediocre generation, each one is full of energy and aura, and at first glance, it is not mediocre.


    One of them caught Yu Mo''s attention the most.


    This man is of medium height, very thin, like a bamboo pole, more than fifty years old, and his face is full of wrinkles, but every wrinkle seems to hide a sword, so sharp that it is difficult to look directly.


    In addition to this person, the other three familiar figures made Yu Mo''s pupils shrink, and gradually came to a realization.


    Ren Jingyun, Miao Yin and Yan Fei.


    They were looking at Ye Zhun and the others with angry expressions.


    "It turned out that the people from Jianzong Xingshi came to ask for guilt."


    Yu Mo came swaggeringly and immediately attracted the attention of several people. Several people who chased in tried to intercept them, but they didn''t even touch the corner of Yu Mo''s clothes.


    The three of Ren Jingyun''s faces were red and their ears seemed to burst into flames. They pointed at Yu Mo angrily, and roared, "It''s him who abolished our martial arts."


    "Master, you must avenge us."


    "Dad, you have to avenge me too."


    The three people''s flames are soaring, and they can''t wait to pounce.


    Yu Mo was light-hearted and didn''t put the three of them in his eyes at all, and said lightly, "Don''t you remember the pain? You have to come and play with prestige."


    Miaoyin''s eyes were full of viciousness, like a snake and scorpion. She gritted her teeth and said, "Of course we remember the pain. Because of this, we want to take revenge. If you don''t tell us your name, do you think we can''t find you?"


    "Yes, if you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. If you run away, there is also the Ye family. Did the Ye family run away?" Ren Jingyun shared the hatred of the enemy and agreed with Miao Yin.


    Yu Mo chuckled: "I didn''t run away. You two are on the same page again? It''s rare!"


    When the two heard it, their cheeks were flushed, and they said angrily: "Our business, don''t worry about it, hum, you can talk sarcastically, because in a while you won''t even have a chance to speak."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "The mouth is on me, who can stop me from speaking."


    As Yu Mo said, he walked towards Ye Zhun leisurely.


    Ye Zhun and several others saw his demeanor, and their eyes lit up, and even Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up in the depths of his eyes.


    "Uncle Ye, who are these people? Yelling and holding the gate are too unqualified. It''s better for such unqualified people to go out, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the Ye family." Yu Mo said seriously Said to Ye Zhun.


    In just a few words, the people of Jianzong satirized.


    "Bold! Are you the villain who abolished my son''s martial arts?" Suddenly, Yu Mo was interrupted by an angry shout, and a middle-aged man stood up and glared at Yu Mo aggressively.


    Yu Mo turned to look at the other party and asked, "Who is your son?"


    "It''s me!" Yan Fei stood up.


    "Oh, so it was you, hey, I taught your son a lesson for you, and helped him correct his evils. You should thank me, why did you treat me so fiercely?" Yu Mo sighed and said.


    puff!


    Tang Jing and the others couldn''t help laughing, they laughed, and they all agreed: "This shows that their family has deep roots. If they have a father, they must have a son. They are all unreasonable people."


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "It should be the case, and this is the only explanation."


    The other party was furious and scolded: "Nonsense, you are dying, and you dare to use your words. Ye Zhun, is this how you teach people?"


    Obviously, he regarded Yu Mo as a member of the Ye family.


    Cough cough!


    Ye Zhun coughed, stood up, and said, "You misunderstood. He is not from my Ye family. If he is really from my Ye family, I will wake up laughing in my dreams."


    He glanced at Yu Mo again, pointed at the man opposite him, and said, "This is the head of the Tianxing Sword Sect."


    To be virtuous?


    Yu Mo laughed and praised dutifully: "Good name, your parents really had foresight and knew that you lacked virtue, so asking for virtue is appropriate, too appropriate."


    puff!


    As soon as these words came out, many people burst into laughter, especially Tang Jing and the others, who laughed unscrupulously, as if no one else was there.


    Yan Qiude was furious. He had not dared to laugh at him for many years about his name. After all, he was the head of a faction, and no one was as bold as Yu Mo.


    He stared fiercely at Yu Mo and shouted angrily, "Looking for death!"


    call!


    With a big hand, he grabbed Yu Mo''s head and attacked very fiercely.


    Yu Mo stepped aside slightly, frowned slightly, and said, "If you don''t agree with each other, you will act. This is indeed the same as your son''s virtue, and it is undoubtedly wicked."


    "Go to hell!"


    Yan Qiude quickly changed his moves, and saw a flash of sword light, driving straight in, stabbing fiercely towards Yu Mo''s chest.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "I''m out of the sword, do you want my life? Haha, this is more like your son. Sure enough, if a father has a son, he must have a son."


    Swish!


    The sword light shot out and surrounded Yu Mo. The sharp sword light stabbed at the vital part of his body. In an instant, he had already performed dozens of moves.


    "Boy, you''re dead, this is my dad''s ultimate swordsmanship? You absolutely can''t escape." Yan Fei shouted with schadenfreude.

 Chapter 948： You are Yu Mo!

    Tianxing swordsmanship is indeed unique, Yu Mo did not fight back immediately, but read the swordsmanship completely, and he already understood it.


    There are many flaws in the swordsmanship this day, and it is easy for him to break it.


    Yan Qiu De was complacent, he thought he was winning, and he also deliberately showed off his swordsmanship.


    Yu Mo wandered in the sword, it seemed that he might be hit by the sword at any time.


    Yan Fei kept cheering, and Jian Zong nodded, whispered and pointed, mostly praising Yan Qiu De''s exquisite swordsmanship.


    Only the thin man in the sword sect frowned, and his eyes flashed, as if he had seen the clue.


    Tang Jing and the others were frightened and asked, "Will Brother Mo be in danger?"


    Several people looked at Ye Zhun one after another. Among them, Ye Zhun had the highest level of cultivation, and naturally had the most old-fashioned eyes.


    Ye Zhun laughed: "Don''t worry about him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Mo made a move. He didn''t use his robbery sword. Instead, he used the Tianxing swordsmanship, which was exactly the same as Yan Qiude.


    The sword light flashed, and with a snap, the long sword in Yan Qiude''s hand flew out, stuck on the beam, and kept shaking.


    Yan Qiu froze for a moment, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Yu Mo''s counterattack was clear to him. It was because he saw clearly that he was shocked and horrified. He pointed at Yu Mo and shouted, "How can you know the swordsmanship in the sky?"


    Others have also seen this, and it is not difficult to see this because most of the people present are swordsmen.


    The same is the Tianxing swordsmanship. The Tianxing swordsmanship of Yanqiu can''t help Yu Mo, but Yu Mo''s Tianxing swordsmanship directly knocked away the sword of Yanqiu.


    Judgment.


    Although it was like a dream, it actually happened.


    Ye Zhun also looked at Yu Mo in surprise. He knew Yu Mo very well, and knew that he should not know Tianxing swordsmanship before, and Tianxing swordsmanship was a unique skill of the Tianxing sword school, and it would never be passed on.


    None of this can be explained.


    Only the thin man thoughtfully looked Yu Mo up and down, and seemed to have found something.


    Yu Mo looked at Yan Qiude with a smile and said, "I just learned it."


    just learned?


    Everyone was shocked, incredible.


    "Who did you learn from?" Yan Qiude couldn''t believe it.


    "You. Didn''t you cast it in front of me? It''s not difficult to draw a gourd with a scoop." Yu Mo said lightly.


    It is not difficult to draw a gourd according to the scoop!


    puff!


    Everyone almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This is swordsmanship, not painting a gourd. How can it be so simple, you can learn it at a glance.


    Yan Qiude knows his own swordsmanship, and he can''t be learned at a glance, so his own swordsmanship will be rotten.


    He couldn''t accept this explanation, thinking that Yu Mo was nonsense and deliberately playing tricks on him. The most important thing was that Yu Mo had learned his swordsmanship from nowhere.


    He stared at Yu Mo furiously, "Bullshit, do you think you are an immortal? You can learn it at a glance. Hurry up and get it from the real thing, you actually steal my Skywalking swordsmanship, this is against the rules of the rivers and lakes. Reviled by everyone."


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Zhun helplessly and asked, "Uncle Ye, is there really such a rule?"


    Ye Zhun nodded.


    Yu Mosong said, "That has nothing to do with me, because I didn''t steal the study, but you just wanted to kill me, and you did it in front of me."


    "What nonsense! You are still stubborn, and you still insist on such a ridiculous explanation."


    Others also nodded, agreeing with what Yan Qiude said.


    If martial arts were so easy to learn, everyone in the world would be martial arts masters.


    Yu Mo is actually a little strange.


    In the past, he had seen others use swordsmanship, and he didn''t feel much, but this time, he fully performed the swordsmanship of heaven and earth, and he dismantled the swordsmanship in his heart, naturally The ground can be displayed.


    After thinking hard, he attributed this huge gain to the sword in the black prison, in which he learned the way of swordsmanship, and the sword moves in that sword are too subtle, thousands of times more subtle and complex than the swordsmanship of the sky .


    He can learn a trick from it. Naturally, the Tianxing swordsmanship is too simple for him, like a child playing a house.


    It''s like reading the math problems in the first grade of elementary school after learning advanced mathematics.


    Of course, there is no need for him to explain it to others, otherwise, he will definitely vomit blood even more after listening to Yan Qiu De. The Tianxing swordsmanship that he is proud of has been compared to first-grade mathematics.


    Yu Mo looked at Yan Qiude helplessly and said, "If you don''t believe it, forget it, I''ve already told you the reason anyway."


    "Don''t try to get away with it, you''re breaking the rules of the rivers and lakes. Hmph, who do you think you are? You''ve broken the rules of the rivers and lakes, and you still want to get away with it."


    Yan Qiude thought he had seized the handle, and asked Ye Zhunxing for his guilt: "Ye Zhun, if you protect this kid, you are the same enemy as Jianghu. By the way, what is your boy''s name, I will let you in Jianghu in the future. It¡¯s hard to walk in the middle.¡±


    "My name is Yu Mo. How capable are you? Make it difficult for me to move in the rivers and lakes?" Yu Mo no longer concealed his identity, and asked curiously.


    "It turns out that your kid is called Yu Mo. Yu Mo, don''t be arrogant, Ye Zhun can''t protect you, your kid is finished." Yan Qiude said arrogantly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Qiude said to himself in surprise: "Huh? Why does the name Yu Mo sound familiar?"


    At this moment, the council hall was silent, and various complex expressions looked at Yu Mo. Without a doubt, Yu Mo became the focus of the crowd.


    Yu Mo!


    The name was like a bolt of lightning, passing through their minds, more like a thunderbolt, blasting in their ears.


    Yu Mo!


    Their ears are almost hearing a cocoon of this name that has been in the arena recently, and this time the Heroes Conference in the capital of Shu also started because of him.


    Many people have still wondered what kind of person Yu Mo is?


    Many people have made up many images in their brains.


    But the real person stood in front of him, and no one recognized it.


    Miaoyin and Ren Jingyun stared at Yu Mo with horrified expressions, unable to look away.


    "He is Yu Mo!"


    "He turned out to be Yu Mo!"


    "Why is he Yu Mo!"


    One after another, the voices exploded in their minds, causing them to see gold stars in their eyes and almost fainted.


    Both of them are high self-esteem people, but compared with the famous Yu Mo, they have no confidence at all.


    But what did they do earlier?


    Again and again, he provoked Yu Mo.


    No wonder they would lose, and they were abolished in martial arts.


    This is not wrong at all!


    They looked at Yu Mo tremblingly, thinking that there was hope for revenge, but now this hope is rapidly breaking down.


    They could even hear cracking sounds, like their hearts breaking.

 Chapter 949： Feng Wujiang

    The atmosphere in the conference hall became very strange and subtle. Pairs of eyes stared at Yu Mo, no one made a sound, and the air was filled with a breathless and depressing atmosphere.


    Tang Jing and several others were also stunned. They didn''t seem to have expected Yu Mo''s name to be so loud. Just by reporting his name, he had already quelled the enemy.


    Yan Qiude has also woken up like a dream, and finally realized the problem with the name Yu Mo.


    He stared straight at Yu Mo and said in shock, "How could you be Yu Mo?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Is there any problem?"


    Big problem!


    If it was someone else, then he would naturally have a way to clean it up, but the other party was the famous Yu Mo, who was very famous in the arena, and he was even more prosperous recently.


    Rao is the one who seeks virtue in his words, and is the head of the Tianxing Sword Sect.


    In the dead of night, he had imagined many times that if he had Yu Mo''s illustrious reputation, then he would not need to lean on the big tree of Jianzong, and he would be able to stand on his own.


    However, that was just a fantasy after all.


    Ye Zhun had an idea and took the opportunity to speak: "Master Yan, you kept saying that Yu Mo secretly learned your Tianxing swordsmanship. How powerful is your Tianxing swordsmanship, can you defeat the Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yan Qiude was speechless, as if he had eaten yellow lotus.


    This is a well-known thing, how could his Tianxing swordsmanship be better than the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, so how dare he admit it.


    That is to be ridiculed by fellow comrades in Jianghu.


    Ye Zhun said with a smile: "Since Sect Master Yan doesn''t answer, it''s impossible. In that case, is it necessary for Yu Mo to stealthily learn your Tianxing swordsmanship? You must know that the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion is his defeated general. "


    Yan Qiude blushed, took a deep breath, and said with a dying struggle: "My Tianxing swordsmanship also has quite a few exquisite sword moves, what if he wants to learn from it?"


    "Haha, don''t give up yet, you''re messing around." Ye Zhun''s face sank and he sneered.


    In the face of Ye Zhun''s monstrous weather, Yan Qiude was overwhelmed and realized that his accusation against Yu Mo was untenable.


    "Hey, asking for virtue with words is not only wicked, but also thick-skinned." Tang Jing shouted loudly, but he was not afraid of asking for virtue with words.


    Tang Jingke would never agree to ask for virtue and dare to frame Yu Mo.


    Zhuang Yushu agreed, and promptly agreed, "Tang Jing is right!"


    Yan Qiude almost jumped into a rage, and he recognized Yu Mo''s provocation. He was ashamed, but these two hairy boys dared to provoke him.


    He bared his teeth and roared angrily: "Little bastard, I will kill you."


    "Hahaha, I''m so angry, the head of the dignified faction has no style at all." Tang Jing sprinkled salt on the wound, adding fuel to the fire, and didn''t care about Yan Qiu De''s anger.


    Yan Qiude was about to teach a lesson, however, Yu Mo''s figure flashed and stood in front of him.


    Yan Qiude stopped in a panic, looked at Yu Mo with a red face, and said, "You want to protect them?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "So what?"


    Yan Qiude moved his lips, and the boss, who clenched his fists, didn''t dare to make a real move at all.


    He looked angrily at the thin man.


    Yu Mo had already guessed the identity of this person, but he didn''t nod his head and said jokingly, "Are you looking for someone to stand out?"


    The man''s eyes flickered, staring straight at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was not afraid at all, and looked at him in a grand manner.


    The two of them didn''t speak, but an invisible momentum burst out and they clashed in mid-air.


    Everyone else felt an overwhelming aura that made them breathless.


    Ye Zhun knew very well that this person was not asking for virtue, and if he was teasing, he would be teasing, and this person was not that easy to tease.


    So, he reminded in a low voice: "Yu Mo, this person is Feng Wujiang, the Sect Master of Sword Sect."


    Yu Mo pretended to suddenly realize: "It turned out to be the Sect Master of the Sword Sect. This name is majestic, but it is much better than that wicked thing."


    Yan Qiude listened and growled like a beast.


    Feng Wujiang looked at Yu Mo calmly, without the slightest turbulence due to the stimulation of his words, he said lightly: "The advantage of words is not a victory, Master Yan, you just fell for these little tricks of his. "


    Yan Qiude froze when he heard the words, stood up hurriedly, and said respectfully, "Yes, I''m reckless."


    Feng Wujiang nodded and said to Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, I heard what you''ve done recently. You are indeed a young hero, much more powerful than my incompetent disciples."


    When the other party said this, Yu Mo didn''t want to get angry, and said, "It''s just a mere nickname."


    "It''s not a mere nickname. How many people want such a reputation, but they can''t get it. But reputation is a double-edged sword. Sometimes it''s a good thing, and sometimes it''s a bad thing that can kill people."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, realizing that there was something in the other party''s words.


    "Oh, I''m all ears."


    Feng Wujiang didn''t have the desire to say more, just clicked: "You will be able to understand it later, this is my advice to you as an old Jianghu."


    "Hehe, thank you so much." Yu Mo didn''t smile, he didn''t believe that the other party was so kind.


    This is the real enemy. He is not even worthy of giving him shoes if he asks for virtue.


    Yu Mo pondered slightly, pointed at Miaoyin and Ren Jingyun, and said, "I hurt two disciples of your faction, is Sect Master Feng coming to Xingshi to ask for his guilt?"


    Miaoyin and Ren Jingyun looked at Feng Wujiang expectantly, obviously hoping that Master would stand up for them and take revenge.


    The atmosphere instantly turned tense.


    Ye Zhun and several others straightened their bodies, their hairs stood on end, as if they could do anything at any time.


    Only Yu Mo, the cloud is light and the wind is light, as if nothing is happening, he is not afraid to meet Feng Wujiang''s eyes, his eyes are facing each other.


    Feng Wujiang pondered for a while, and said, "My Sword Sect''s disciples are not as skilled as others, and they were defeated by your hands. This is their own fault. I sealed someone and taught me no way. Why should I invite a teacher to ask for guilt?"


    Huh?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and looked at Feng Wujiang in disbelief.


    The expressions on the faces of Miao Yin and Ren Jingyun gradually solidified, and the expressions of anticipation became extremely funny.


    Master didn''t stand up for them, so what hope do they have for revenge.


    They could only break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs, biting their lips, so as not to expose their disappointment and anger.


    Yu Mo was also a little surprised, he is really a master, this thought is not something that ordinary people can conjecture, he cupped his hands and flattered: "Sect Master Feng really understands the righteousness, his disciple has been abolished in martial arts, and he can swallow this breath, I admire you!"


    "Bold!"


    Jianzong heard this, and they were all angry. This was obviously because they got cheap and sold well.


    Yu Mo is not just taking advantage of his mouth, he wants to tear off the hypocrisy of the other party and pull him down from the high ground.


    As long as Feng Wujiang is angry, that''s a good way.


    Yu Mo was suffocating in his heart, and he couldn''t find a place to vent.


    If Feng Wujiang made a move, it would be exactly what he wanted.


    However, Feng Wujiang is an old river and lake after all. The Sword Sect Sect Master didn''t get a false reputation. Instead, he laughed and said, "Good trick. No wonder they both fell into your hands. It''s not wrong at all."


    Yu Mo knew that aggressive tactics were useless, so he simply gave up and said, "Exceed the prize!"


    The others were covered in clouds and mists, not knowing the hidden fronts of the two, but Ye Zhun was the only one who understood all this thoughtfully.

 Chapter 950： hold back

    The atmosphere is delicate, and most people dare not speak.


    They both knew it was out of their control.


    Yu Mo said jokingly: "Since the sect master Feng didn''t come to Xing Shi to ask his guilt, why are so many people coming to the Ye family?"


    Feng Wujiang seemed to have a pretext for a long time, and immediately replied: "We are guests from afar. When we arrive in the capital of Shu, we will naturally come to visit the host. This is the etiquette that should be in the rivers and lakes. Ye family master, are you right?"


    In fact, since entering the door, the arrogance of seeking virtue has become more conspicuous. As for Feng Wujiang, he has never said a word, like a bystander.


    So, now that he said this, no one can pick out his fault.


    Facing the imposing Feng Wujiang, Ye Zhun took a deep breath, relieved the huge pressure in his heart, and said, "Sect Master Feng is right."


    Feng Wujiang nodded and said, "That''s it. I have already called on the Ye family head, so we will leave. See you at the hero meeting tomorrow."


    Feng Wujiang paused for a moment, stared at Yu Mo with vigor, and said meaningfully: "Yu Mo, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s hero meeting in Qingyang Mountain, are you looking forward to it?"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, knowing that there was something in his words, and tomorrow''s hero meeting might not go well. But he didn''t lose his momentum, nodded slightly and said, "I''m looking forward to the same."


    "That''s good, farewell." An unpredictable and mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Feng Wujiang''s mouth, and he turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Jianzong took a deep look at Yu Mo, and followed quickly without any hesitation.


    Ren Jingyun and Miao Yin looked at each other, clenched their teeth, and only followed them out.


    As for Yan Qiude and his son, seeing that all the big backers have left, they dared to stay, so they chased after them in despair.


    "Master Yan, your sword!"


    Yu Mo reminded, Shen Xing flashed, flashed on the beam, and a cold light fell from the beam and shot directly at Yan Qiu De.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, Yan Qiu De was shocked, and he quickly grabbed his backhand and held the flying sword.


    hiss!


    He bared his teeth and gasped, his arms trembled slightly, but he held it back abruptly, put away his sword, and quickened his pace, daring not to linger at all.


    His palms were already dripping with blood, which was a sharp force from the sword, leaving a wound on his palms.


    A cold air rushed from the soles of his feet, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, so he could only run away quickly, fearing that Yu Mo would catch up.


    When the enemy was defeated, cheers erupted in the conference hall.


    Tang Jing rushed to Yu Mo''s side, put his hands up and down, and laughed: "Brother Mo, you are too domineering and mighty, I''ll touch it to see your domineering."


    Yu Mo knocked off his hand, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Fatty, don''t make trouble."


    He looked at everyone''s eyes, Ling Yao and Yu Yue were full of pride and honor.


    But he and Ye Qianqian looked at each other and saw bright colors in her eyes. Her eyes were like stars, emitting an attractive light.


    Ye Qianqian saw the look in his eyes, and quickly lowered his head to cover up the bright color.


    Ye Zhun laughed loudly: "Yu Mo, you really opened our eyes. Feng Wujiang is not an ordinary character, he actually couldn''t bear it, he was angry with you, hehe, if it was before, I really can''t imagine it. But now that it''s actually happening in front of me, it still feels like a dream."


    Ye Zhun did not exaggerate.


    In the past, before the relationship between the Ye family and the Tang Sect was repaired, he did not dare to provoke these famous sects of Jianzong, and was deeply afraid of the disaster of annihilation.


    But now not only was he provoked, but the other party didn''t dare to do anything to him, so he could only knock his teeth out and hold his anger in his heart.


    It''s such a cool feeling!


    Uncle Jian was stunned the whole time, his face was stiff, he looked at Yu Mo blankly, lowered his head in shame, and said, "Yu Mo, I''m a frog in the bottom of a well, I apologize for what I did before."


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder and said, "It''s okay."


    "Okay, don''t gather here, there is still business tomorrow, everyone go back to rest early." Yu Mo clapped his hands and said.


    Although everyone wanted to stay with him for a while, they left one after another.


    In the conference hall, only Yu Mo and Ye Zhun were left.


    Ye Zhun was still full of emotions, but his heart was like a mirror. He saw Yu Mo''s thoughts and asked, "Do you have something to talk to me about?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mo said straight to the point, "I went to see Qiao Lao and got some new information."


    "Oh, what information?" Ye Zhun was interested. Old Qiao''s information must be extraordinary.


    Yu Mo followed what Old Qiao said one by one.


    Ye Zhun was very excited when he heard it, and said, "I see, I didn''t expect the Heroes Conference to have such a profound meaning."


    "Haha, you are one of the leaders. You didn''t even think about it, and the others couldn''t even think of it." Yu Mo flattered.


    Um?


    Ye Zhun frowned, thoughtfully, and finally shook his head slowly: "No! I can''t think of it, it''s nothing, there must be other people who can think of it, such as various famous sects, their connections are very wide, not only in Among the rivers and lakes, there are also connections in the temple. They can definitely inquire about the intentions of the temple in advance."


    "Oh." Yu Mo recalled what Mr. Qiao said, and he obviously had the same meaning. He humbly asked for advice: "Then what will they do?"


    Ye Zhun raised his head abruptly, stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes, and said with a smile, "Of course you defeated you, made a name for yourself, and thus captured the sword of Shang Fang."


    This is exactly what Joe said.


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Zhun''s mind, he patted his thigh, and said, "I see."


    After that, he looked in the direction of the door and said, "Feng Wujiang must know the news, so after he finally learned of your identity, he chose to hide it. It will definitely explode."


    Yu Mo remembered that there was something in Feng Wujiang''s words before he left, and agreed: "Uncle Ye''s analysis makes sense."


    "Feng Wujiang does not seek virtue after all. Whether it is a strategy or a city government, it can''t be generalized. They originally came to Xing Shi to ask for guilt, but after learning your identity and seeing your skills, they chose to retreat instead. Great wisdom, rival!"


    Ye Zhun kept talking, his eyes flickered, and he said with certainty, "Yu Mo, you must beware of Feng Wujiang tomorrow. I think the success or failure of this hero meeting depends on him."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly and said, "I understand, thank Uncle Ye for pointing."


    "This is what Mr. Qiao won for you. Where did I give some pointers? After the success, you should thank Mr. Qiao well." Ye Zhun said with emotion, and he couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    The Ye family has been in business for so many years, but there is no such opportunity.


    Yu Mo had this opportunity at a young age, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yu Mo, that day you practiced swordsmanship, did you really learn it while watching Yan Qiu De display?" Ye Zhun calmed down and still couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Although he believed what Yu Mo said, he still wanted to verify it again.


    "Yes." Yu Mo said without hesitation, "The Skywalking Swordsmanship is not difficult, and there are many flaws, so it is not difficult to learn."


    "Hey!" Ye Zhun''s eyes widened, as if his aura had frozen, the reddest, he sighed, leaned back on the chair, and waved weakly: "Go back and rest."


    Obviously, these remarks hit Ye Zhun not too small.


    He felt that there was already a huge gap between him and Yu Mo.

 Chapter 951： limelight

    Feng Wujiang and his party have returned to their residence. Along the way, Feng Wujiang was silent, and the invisible pressure was unbearable.


    Ren Jingyun and Miaoyin''s vests were already soaked in sweat, shivering, not daring to look up.


    Yan Qiude moved his lips. He wanted to speak, but looking at the wound on his palm, he had to shut up again.


    Feng Wujiang glanced at everyone and said: "Now you know what it means to have a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world? You heard about Yu Mo''s name before, but you didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was rhetoric and not true. But now? People? , you have already met, what do you think?"


    No one answered.


    Feng Wujiang shouted, "Answer!"


    Ren Jingyun said tremblingly: "He truly deserves his name, he is indeed very powerful."


    Miaoyin had a bitter look on her face, and she said with tears in her eyes, "Master, if it wasn''t for Yan Fei, I wouldn''t provoke him, and it wouldn''t be like this."


    She directly threw the pot and put the black pot on Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei was furious and argued: "Miaoyin, don''t spit your blood. At that time, everyone in the team was centered on you. Everyone was for your face. Usually, don''t you like this? You still spit."


    Miaoyin could not wait to swallow Yan Fei alive, gnashing her teeth.


    Yan Qiude could no longer remain silent, and said: "Feng Sect Master, this is the fault of their young people, but it''s not the fault of this, that Yu Mo actually abolished their martial arts, this is not only to hit me Yan someone The face, it is the face of the sword sect."


    After all, he looked at Feng Wujiang expectantly.


    Feng Wujiang glanced at them coldly and said, "What is the foundation of my Sword Sect''s establishment? That is the sword in my hand, my own swordsmanship, and my own strength. Fighting against others is not a big deal. But you actually lost, and you lost so miserably, hmph, how did I teach you on weekdays?"


    Pfft!


    Ren Jingyun and Miaoyin immediately knelt down, kept kowtowing, and begged for mercy: "Master, we were wrong, it was we who embarrassed Jianzong, please, let us go?"


    Jianzong''s competition is very cruel, and they are very clear about what will happen to the loser.


    Therefore, at this time, he would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Yan Qiude''s father and son''s expressions also became very ugly, trembling and not saying a word.


    "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance as a teacher. Everything depends on your performance tomorrow. If I can recover the losses and facilitate my grand plan, I can let go of the past and let you worry about the rest of your life. But if you fail, hum, you know it yourself. Consequences." Feng Wujiang said coldly.


    The two of them trembled with fright, and nodded hastily: "Yes, we must complete Master''s plan."


    The next day was bright and sunny.


    Qingyang Mountain, located on the west side of Shu Capital, is very lively, and various motorcades go up the mountain from time to time.


    Although it is a dog-like weather, the Millennium Water Conservancy Project on the east side of Qingyang has isolated the summer heat, bringing the coolness of several big rivers with the cool wind.


    Yu Mo was driving up Qingyang Mountain in a car.


    This time, the hero meeting was chosen in Qingyang Palace on Qingyang Mountain, not in the bustling city of Shudu. .


    Of course, everyone knows that this heroic meeting will inevitably involve a lot of fighting, and where in the downtown area there is a barren mountain and wild field.


    Ye Zhun and Yu Mo shared the same car, pointed to the majestic Qingyang Mountain, and asked, "Have you been to Qingyang Mountain before?"


    "No." Yu Mo shook his head.


    "This Qingyang Mountain is a good place. It is said that there have been masters who have ascended to heaven for thousands of years. We can no longer trace the footsteps of the ancients, but now Qingyang Mountain is also a summer resort. Many people come here to escape the summer and relax on weekends. In the back garden of our Shu capital."


    Yu Mo smiled: "That''s really a good place."


    "Brother Haoran is in charge of the mountain this time. Many sects have already climbed the mountain, and I will meet you in Shudu. Today, there are the most people going up the mountain. Look at the caravan in front of you. It''s endless." Ye Zhun pointed to the front and said. .


    "I didn''t see Aunt Tang yesterday, is she also on the mountain?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Yes, Dieyi has already gone up the mountain ahead of time with my father-in-law." Ye Zhun said calmly, but took a deep look at Yu Mo, thinking that Dieyi complained to Yu Mo because of her daughter, and deliberately avoided On Qingyang Mountain, there is no hurry to meet Yu Mo.


    "Brother Mo, we really opened our eyes this time. It turns out that the rivers and lakes are so interesting." Tang Jing came up and said happily: "I have been to Qingyang Mountain before, but I have never been so full of expectations this time, wow. , so cool."


    "Tang Jing, don''t yell. The heroes of the world will gather in a while, put away your scumbag, don''t be ashamed." Yu Yue said narrowly.


    Tang Jing pouted and argued: "I''m a fake, you know? This is to deceive the enemy and show the enemy''s weakness. This is a clever tactic."


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing his playful appearance, a group of people burst into laughter.


    Yu Mo looked at Qingyang Mountain and fell into contemplation for a while.


    He has seen three of the gates, pavilions, temples, and mountains in the rivers and lakes, plus the Sword Sect.


    Some people from these two factions also came to the meeting, and I don''t know what kind of style they are.


    The car went around the mountain road, winding forward, and finally, stopped in front of a Taoist temple.


    "Qingyang Palace is here!"


    Ye Zhun got up and got out of the car with everyone, and the eyes were full of people.


    This time, not only the major sects, but also the idle people in the rivers and lakes, all want to come and pay tribute to the demeanor of all the experts in the rivers and lakes.


    Ye Zhun also has a bit of a thin face in the rivers and lakes, and this is one of the leading people, so when he got out of the car, he immediately attracted countless attention.


    "It turned out to be the Ye family master, Ye family master, this time the hero meeting you held is good, the gathering of heroes from all over the world is really eye-opening for us."


    "Yeah, there have been no such events in Jianghu for many years, and we don''t know what new and cutting-edge forces are in Jianghu."


    "This hero meeting can unite the hearts and minds of our people in the rivers and lakes, which is a great deed for the benefit of the country and the people."


    Everyone, every word you say to me, is full of flattery.


    Although Ye Zhun knew that this was a sedan chair being carried by everyone, and it was exaggerated, he was still in a good mood. Before, he never dared to dream of such a scene.


    He bowed his hands in return one by one, and walked towards the Qingyang Palace surrounded by the crowd.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo and the others were left out in the cold.


    They are all raw faces, and they are too young to be regarded as the younger generation of the Ye family, to join in the fun to open their eyes.


    Tang Jing murmured and said angrily, "These people have no eyes, they don''t know the master is here."


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t care.


    Ye Qianqianxing stared, grabbed Tang Jing, and said, "Can''t you see my dad being in the limelight?"


    Tang Jing''s face immediately turned into a smile, and he said flatteringly, "Where is it? Uncle Ye is my uncle. Uncle Ye is in the limelight, and I am honored."

 Chapter 952： Kosaya

    The group chatted and laughed and entered the Qingyang Palace. As for Ye Zhun, he had already become the focus of the crowd.


    Even if he wanted to return to find Yu Mo, he was surrounded by the crowd, and he was incapable of doing anything.


    "I''ve been to this Qingyang Palace, let me show you around." Ye Qianqian had an idea.


    Anyway, the heroes of the world have not yet arrived, and the hero meeting has not yet started, and most of the main hall of the Qingyang Palace is a group of middle-aged and elderly people. They are young and incompatible, and they feel boring, so they readily agree.


    Ye Zhun turned his head and saw the backs of several people slipping away from the side hall. He seemed to have guessed their thoughts and did not stop them.


    Several people excitedly ran into the side hall, and the noise of the crowd was immediately reduced.


    "Wow, it''s so peaceful here, it''s really a good place." Yu Yue looked around excitedly.


    Ye Qianqian introduced: "This Qingyang Palace has been standing here for many years. It is a real ancient building. Do you think it is quite ancient?"


    Several people nodded hurriedly and watched while walking forward. Unconsciously, they walked out of the side door and came to the edge of a cliff.


    Looking up, a wisp of mist shrouded the mountain, and the Qingyang Palace seemed to be above the clouds.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Ling Yao couldn''t help but marvel, pulling Yu Mo subconsciously, pointing to the sunlight passing through the clouds.


    "Look at the beautiful scenery."


    Yu Mo smiled, nodded and said, "It''s beautiful."


    Ye Qianqian saw this scene, her eyelids jumped, and she turned her head away.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, and he pointed to a rock not far away that stood on the edge of the cliff. This rock was almost halfway stretched out of the cliff.


    It was not the rock that attracted Ye Qianqian, but the people above.


    A little novice.


    He was sitting on the rock in a winding stream, facing the cliff, his eyes slightly closed, and in front of him stood a small wooden fish, the wooden fish was as blue as bluestone.


    The little novice was tapping the wooden fish, but there was no sound.


    This is the most surprising thing, the place that attracts Ye Qianqian.


    "Look over there!" Ye Qianqian called.


    The attention of several people was immediately attracted, and they looked at the little novice at the same time, and also noticed the unusualness of his knocking on the wooden fish.


    "It''s strange, he didn''t make any sound when he knocked on the wooden fish. I clearly saw the little hammer falling on the wooden fish?" Tang Jing grabbed his head and said to himself.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes at him and said, "Fatty, this is what you don''t know, right? It''s not called a hammer, but a mallet."


    Tang Jing said with a smile, "I''m a scumbag. It''s not surprising that I don''t know."


    "How come there are little novices here?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    Ye Qianqian said: "It should be this time to participate in the hero meeting."


    "Since that''s the case, it''s fate to meet, so let''s say hello." Yu Mo''s heart moved, he was very curious about the situation of the little novice hitting the wooden fish, and was about to get closer to see it clearly.


    A few people walked to the rock, and the little novice ignored them, as if they didn''t know they were coming, and were completely immersed in their own world.


    At close range, several people saw it more and more clearly.


    The little novice rhythmically struck the wooden fish, and the hammer struck the wooden fish with great strength, but the strange thing was that there was really no sound at all.


    Several people''s eyes widened involuntarily, trying to see the mystery, but in the end, they all gave up.


    Because they really can''t see the mystery.


    "interesting!"


    Yu Mo thought to himself and said aloud, "This little master, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The little novice opened his eyes, his eyes were like calm lakes, without a trace of waves, just one glance made people feel at ease.


    "It''s not easy!" Yu Mo was awe-inspiring.


    "Donors, what''s the matter?" the little novice asked, his voice clear and clear, like the echo of an empty valley, purifying people''s hearts.


    The faces of several people became serious.


    Their eyesight is not bad, and they can see the extraordinaryness of this little novice.


    Yu Mo said straight to the point: "Little Master, we saw that you were knocking on the wooden fish, but there was no sound of knocking, and we were curious. Can you explain our doubts?"


    There was also a smile on the corner of the little novice''s mouth, and he said, "I knocked this wooden fish for myself, so the sound is in my heart, so there is no sound on this wooden fish."


    The voice is in my heart!


    This sentence seems to have a lot of Zen, and Yu Mo stared at the little novice and said, "If the wooden fish knocks for others, can you hear the sound?"


    The little novice nodded.


    "The little master is from Tianlong Temple, right?" Yu Mo''s tone was firm.


    The little novice nodded and said with a smile, "Will the benefactor see the pictures? It''s even seen."


    "Only people from Tianlong Temple have such extraordinary ability." Yu Mo said.


    "The donor is joking. I am a little novice in Tianlong Temple. I don''t look like a donor. The real person is a dragon and a phoenix." The little novice said with a smile.


    But he seemed to have recognized Yu Mo, and there was something in his words.


    "I''ve disturbed the little master''s practice, let''s say goodbye first." Yu Mo turned around and left, taking a high look at the heroes of the world.


    After seeing Tianji Pavilion and Jianzong, he felt that the famous sects in the rivers and lakes had only a false name.


    But when he saw the little novice in Tianlong Temple, he realized that he was shallow, and that there were so many heroes in the world that he could not generalize.


    The others also figured out a bit of taste, took a deep look at the little novice, turned around and followed Yu Mo away.


    When they returned to the side hall, they hurriedly grabbed Yu Mo and asked, "Yu Mo, that little novice has a lot of background, and his bearing is not ordinary."


    "Brother Mo, I feel a little guilty when facing this little novice." Tang Jingtian was not afraid, but he said so at this moment.


    No one laughed at him, because no one could see through this little novice.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Tianlong Temple is unusual. If you have a chance, you must go to Tianlong Temple for a walk."


    It is said that people from Tianlong Temple and Lingshan seldom walk in the secular world, and very few people see them. This time, not only did Tianlong Temple come, but also Lingshan.


    It can be seen that this hero meeting is not ordinary.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and filled with all kinds of pride. This hero meeting was started because of him, and these famous sects have all come out. It seems that his reputation is indeed not small.


    "Let''s turn around again and see if we can see the people from Lingshan." Yu Mo had a whim, but as soon as they walked out of the side hall, a group of people came towards them.


    "There''s no chance to leave now." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Yu Mo, where did you come and run around?" The head of the Tang Sect waved to Yu Mo and laughed: "You have made such a big battle, you still want to run, haha!"


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "Sect Master Tang, where did I run away, I just wandered around."


    Sect Master Tang patted Yu Mo''s shoulder heavily, and said with emotion: "You really surprised us, hehe, when the Heroes Conference is over, I will have a long talk with you all night and listen to the details. ."


    "I''ve already told Uncle Ye and the others, but I don''t want to say it a second time. You want to find him." Yu Mo said, but his eyes fell on the people next to Tang Sect Master.

 Chapter 953： People of Lingshan

    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on these people. There were men and women among them, and they were very imposing.


    The Tang Sect Master did not rush to introduce, but waved to Ye Qianqian: "My good granddaughter, come over to Grandpa to take a look, ah, why have you lost so much weight?"


    Ye Qianqian held the Tang Sect Master''s arm obediently, and cried out crisply, "Grandpa."


    Sect Master Tang kindly touched her hair and said distressedly, "You''re really thin, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Dieyi was standing beside Tang Sect Master. She didn''t know the real reason. She took a deep look at Yu Mo without breaking it.


    "I''m losing weight." Ye Qianqian said coquettishly, "Don''t girls like to lose weight?"


    "Humph!" Tangmen said with a face on the main board, "Nonsense! You are a martial arts practitioner, you are already thin to the bone, what martial arts are you practicing? You are not allowed to toss any more, you know?"


    "I know." Ye Qianqian responded.


    "Sect Master Tang is really lucky to have a good granddaughter," said a woman next to Sect Master Tang. The woman was in her forties and was wearing a green shirt.


    There was an unpredictable aura about her, her voice was neither fast nor slow, neither warm nor hot.


    Sect Master Tang laughed heartily: "Hahaha, I am the most proud of Qianqian in my life. Qingyou Sanren, your luck is not bad, your disciple Qingcheng is young and promising."


    The eyes of several people fell on the woman beside Qingyou Sanren.


    Her name is Qingcheng, which is a strange name.


    I saw that she didn''t put on makeup, her eyebrows were beautiful, and she was also wearing a blue shirt, showing the meaning of being out of the dust, like a strand of blue yarn, giving people a hazy feeling.


    She stood there, but it seemed that she was integrated with heaven and earth, and it was easy for people to ignore her existence.


    "Sect Master Tang is joking, how can Qingcheng get such praise from you. Qingcheng is just practicing with me and has a little understanding. We often live in Lingshan, a remote place, and our knowledge is inevitably superficial. Therefore, this time, I made a special trip to come here. Participate in the Hero Conference and gain insight." Qingyou Sanren said humbly.


    Lingshan!


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, and when he heard these two words, he was shocked. He had seen the little novice in Tianlong Temple, and now he saw the people in Lingshan.


    He has seen all the famous people in this world.


    Tianlong Temple and Lingshan are really mysterious, just that little novice and this Qingcheng can''t be despised.


    Sect Master Tang seemed to remember the introduction and said, "Yu Mo, let me introduce you, this is Qingyou Sanren from Lingshan, and this is her apprentice Qingcheng."


    Yu Mo bowed his hands and said, "Hello, you two."


    "This is our protagonist today, Yu Mo." Sect Master Tang pointed at Yu Mo and introduced.


    The eyes of Qingyou Sanren and Qingcheng were immediately fixed on Yu Mo. After looking up and down, they withdrew their gazes. Qingyou Sanren said with emotion: "It''s really a heroic boy."


    Yu Mo smiled shyly and said, "Senior has won the prize."


    Qingyou Sanren shook his head persistently: "I never exaggerate. I''m looking forward to your performance today."


    Yu Mo heard what she meant, but didn''t point it out, and agreed, "Okay."


    "Yu Mo, let me introduce you again. This is my eldest disciple, Tang Gu." Tang Sect Master pointed to a man in his forties and said.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and hurriedly cupped his hands. He had a close relationship with the Tang Sect Master, but he had not really contacted other people in the Tang Sect.


    "Haha, I''ve heard your name a long time ago. I heard from the master that you have a lot of accomplishments in poison arts. Let''s learn more when you have time." Tang Gu laughed loudly.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring, and said hurriedly and modestly, "I just know a little bit of fur."


    Sect Master Tang glared at Yu Mo, exposed the truth, and said, "Tang Gu, don''t listen to his nonsense. If you really think he understands a little bit, I guarantee you won''t even know how he lost."


    Tang Sect Master doesn''t know how to joke, Tang Gu knows this, so his heart froze, and he said with a serious face: "Then I want to ask you for more advice."


    The Tang Sect Master obtained the Poison Sutra, and his skill greatly increased, especially his Poison Technique, which has reached the pinnacle and reached a new height.


    It''s just that he didn''t make a statement, and he didn''t pass on the Poison Sutra. The Tang Sect didn''t even know that the Tang Sect Master had the Poison Sutra.


    "We can''t talk about it, let''s discuss together." Yu Mo said modestly, Yu Mo glanced in the direction of the rock, and said, "Sect Master Tang, we just saw a little novice over there, from Tianlong Temple, with extraordinary bearing. ."


    The Tang Sect Master suddenly said: "That is the Buddhist son of Tianlong Temple."


    "Buddha?"


    "Yes, the next host of Tianlong Temple is proficient in Buddhism, and it is unfathomable." Tang Sect Master obviously saw the other party and said with emotion.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked curiously, "How many people are here at Tianlong Temple?"


    "There is only one Buddha."


    "Ah?" Yu Mo didn''t expect only one person to come: "Why is there only one person?"


    Tang Sect Master saw the doubt in his heart and explained: "There are very few people in Tianlong Temple and Lingshan who walk in the mundane world. They can send people this time. They have paid great attention to the Hero Conference."


    Qingyou Sanren explained: "Tang Sect Master''s words are serious, Tianlong Temple and my Lingshan are few, and they don''t ask about world affairs, so very few people are in the world. This time I heard about Yu Mo''s world-shattering feat, so let''s come. Look at the young heroes in this world. But after all, we are very few, so there is only one Buddha in Tianlong Temple, and I, Lingshan, are represented by my master and my apprentice."


    There are only two people in Lingshan?


    Yu Mo looked up and down at Qingyou San and Qingcheng, with a look of surprise on his face.


    The Tang Sect Master expressed his understanding and said, "There are not many people, but fine people. Although there are few people sent by Tianlong Temple and Gui, no one dares to despise them."


    "This is all the love of the same people in the rivers and lakes." Qingyou Sanren said.


    Sect Master Tang pointed to the main hall and said, "Let''s stop chatting here, let''s go to the main hall first, the heroes of the world should gather soon."


    Everyone went to the main hall.


    Tang Dieyi was half a step behind, walked beside Yu Mo, and whispered, "Are you ready?"


    Yu Mo knew the meaning of her words, nodded and said, "Thank you Aunt Tang, I''m ready."


    Tang Dieyi took a deep look at him, then looked at her daughter''s back, hesitated for a moment, and warned, "Be careful yourself."


    A group of people walked into the main hall. There was a commotion in the main hall, but when they saw this group of people, they immediately became silent.


    This is not because of Yu Mo.


    But because of the Tang Sect Master.


    Almost no one knows Yu Mo, but Sect Master Tang is indeed famous and everyone knows it.


    As for the master and apprentice of Qingyou Sanren, because they rarely show up, almost no one knows them.


    But Sect Master Tang and Qingyou Sanren walked side by side, and this aura said everything. Many people heard about the people coming from Lingshan, so it was not difficult to guess the identity of Qingyou Sanren.


    So, everyone''s attention is focused on them.


    "Sect Master Tang!"


    Suddenly, one after another shouts came from the crowd, and everyone greeted Tang Sect Master one after another, showing his connections and appeal.


    The Tang Sect Master cupped his hands to say hello, said a few words, and then walked up to the top of the hall.


    There was already a person sitting above the hall.


    Sword Sect Sect Master Feng Wujiang.


    He actually arrived too, sitting with a big horse, he glanced at Tang Sect Master and his party, but directly ignored them, his eyes fixed on Yu Mo, and an intriguing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 954： Buddha

    The Tang Sect Master and Qingyou Sanren took their seats, and other people with Jianghu status also took their seats.


    There are not many seats in the main hall, almost all of them are set up for the major sect masters. As for the disciples, just stand aside and watch the ceremony.


    Nobody has an opinion.


    The arena has its own rank, and ordinary disciples come to mix with a familiar face. It is a worthwhile trip to see heroes from all walks of life, and it is an eye-opener.


    Therefore, most of the eyes are on those heads. If you can get familiar with them in front of the heads, and then walk around the rivers and lakes and brag, it will be worth talking about.


    Yu Mo mixed in with the crowd, and did not go to the top of the main hall. He and Tang Jing looked around to observe the people in the rivers and lakes.


    Tang Jing was inexplicably excited, and kept rubbing his hands, and said, "Brother Mo, you brought me here this time, it''s really interesting. I actually met so many people in the rivers and lakes, hehe, I can brag to my heart''s content in the future. Our school Who has our experience, those school bullies are just making small troubles, and they are not worth mentioning at all."


    Back then, Tang Jing was bullied a lot in school, and he never forgot about it in his heart. At this moment, he felt proud. Looking back, those little bullies were little kids, not worth mentioning, not worth the fear at all.


    Yu Mo was afraid to pat him on the shoulder and said, "Jianghu is just the tip of the iceberg in this world."


    "The tip of the iceberg has benefited me a lot, hehe." Tang Jing was very satisfied, he didn''t know that there were other more mysterious places in this world.


    Regarding this hero meeting, Yu Mo just chose to briefly introduce a little bit. Tang Jing and the others didn''t know the specific meaning.


    The crowd gradually quieted down. After all, the leaders had already taken their seats, and in front of the leaders, the disciples of all sects did not have the courage to make a noise.


    However, there are still two seats left above the main hall, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Is there any other sect''s head that hasn''t come?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Didn''t you say that someone came from Tianlong Temple? Why didn''t you see it? One of the seats must be reserved for Tianlong Temple."


    Someone well-informed, said it without surprise.


    "Tianlong Temple!"


    Exclamations broke out from the crowd.


    There are many legends about Tianlong Temple, but they are too mysterious, and people in the world have never seen it.


    "It''s not just Tianlong Temple, you see that Qingyou Sanren, those people from Lingshan, and her disciple Qingcheng, they are all first-class masters, and I never had the chance to see such legendary characters before. "Someone called again.


    Everyone immediately looked at Qingyou San and Qingcheng, tsk tsk admiration, and their eyes were full of awe and admiration.


    "Hey, did you find that Qingcheng is more attractive the more you look at it, and she is also a real beauty."


    "Yes, I just found out that I didn''t think it at first glance, but after a few more glances, I was deeply attracted by the breath of her body."


    "Shh! Courting death, such nonsense, be careful if they listen, you will be out of luck."


    "Yes, it''s blasphemy."


    Everyone said something to me, and quickly closed their mouths again, glanced at Qingcheng secretly, and quickly retracted their gazes.


    Suddenly, a little novice came from outside the main hall. It was the Buddha''s son of Tianlong Temple. He walked into the main hall step by step. Wherever he passed, the crowd of people automatically split a road, and he couldn''t block his way at all.


    The crowd immediately discovered this scene, and they were amazed. They came back to their senses, widened their eyes, and whispered, "This is the person from Tianlong Temple."


    "Is there only one little novice?"


    "Yes, didn''t other experts come to Tianlong Temple?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    The little novice turned a deaf ear and walked straight to a seat.


    The crowd was a little disappointed, but when they saw the little novice passing through the crowd as if no one was there, no one could touch him, and they couldn''t help being horrified.


    After all, there are a lot of people who know the goods in the crowd.


    At a glance, you can see the extraordinaryness of the little novice.


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense, this little novice is not simple, and his cultivation is much higher than yours."


    Others gradually saw the clue, and slowly silenced, daring not to talk nonsense any more.


    Gu Haoran stepped out of the crowd, hurriedly greeted the Buddha, and said kindly and respectfully, "Buddha, take your seat here."


    Gu Haoran is in charge of receiving the various sects. He has seen the Buddha''s son for a long time, and he can''t help but fall in love with the Buddha''s demeanor. The Buddha''s son is really not an ordinary person.


    The Buddha folded his hands together and bowed politely to the heads of the various sects.


    The chiefs returned their salutes.


    "Buddha, why didn''t your master come?" Tang Sect Master asked straight to the point.


    "There is a lot of temple work in Tianlong Temple, and the master has no time to separate himself, so he sent me here. The master said that reading ten thousand volumes of books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. I have read ten thousand volumes, and I have to travel ten thousand miles." Xu said.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath, all shocked by the information in his words.


    At a young age, he has already read ten thousand volumes of books. These ten thousand volumes of books are not messy books, but treasured books in Tianlong Temple.


    Ordinary people will misunderstand this, but the major heads will not at all, and they will not doubt his words.


    Where the identity of the Buddhist son of Tianlong Temple is defeated, where can there be a fake.


    After hearing this, Yu Mo looked at the Buddha in surprise, and said in a low voice, "The Buddha is really powerful."


    Tang Jing rolled his eyes and asked, "Brother Mo, who is more powerful than you?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    Zhuang Yushu punched Tang Jing and said, "Of course my master is amazing."


    Tang Jing suddenly realized, and nodded hastily: "Yes, yes, Brother Mo is definitely powerful, there is no doubt about that."


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, because he didn''t know either.


    There are many masters in this main hall, but apart from the major heads, there are only two people in the younger generation who can''t understand him clearly.


    One is Buddha, the other is Qingcheng.


    If others heard this, they would definitely be shocked.


    What kind of cultivation base Yu Mo is, he can''t see through these two people, and these two people are not very old, could they be more powerful than Yu Mo.


    This is almost beyond their cognition.


    Yu Mo has more expectations in his heart, and his eyes are bright. This hero meeting is really interesting. Not only can we meet the people of the rivers and lakes, but more importantly, we can meet these two people.


    In fact, these two people have already reached other people. They are about the same age as Yu Mo, but they are so mysterious that people can''t see through them. How can Yu Mo not be curious.


    Buddha sat down.


    Everyone''s discussion gradually subsided, and their eyes fell on the last seat.


    The Buddhas have all come out, so which sect is left?


    They took a look and didn''t notice that the sect was missing.


    "Oh, have you forgotten? Who is this hero meeting for? We all forgot about that person." Suddenly, someone slapped his thigh and said as if waking up from a dream.


    "Yes, Yu Mo, where is Yu Mo? That seat must be for Yu Mo."


    Everyone looked around, but they didn''t recognize who Yu Mo was. In their minds, Yu Mo had thousands of different images.

 Chapter 955： Begin to come out

    Yu Mo stood in the crowd and listened to the whispering discussions, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, the group of them stood in the crowd, and they were quite eye-catching.


    However, it was not Yu Mo''s three boys who were attracting attention, but Ye Qianqian, Ling Yao, and Yu Yue. The three were beauties with different styles, and there were many men in the main hall, so it was hard not to attract attention.


    There are already many people who are inquiring about which sect disciple this is, and he is so shrewd, so he must find ways to get to know him.


    If they can form a marriage, wouldn''t it be a good story in the rivers and lakes.


    In order to avoid abrupt beauty, no one rushed forward to disturb the three of them. After all, the major heads were all watching. If the beauty was abruptly made and there was a disturbance, wouldn''t it be a joke for the comrades in the rivers and lakes.


    Therefore, Yu Mo''s three boys became their channel for inquiring about news.


    "Hey, brother, what do you think that Yu Mo looks like?" Someone next to him took the opportunity to ask Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment and said, "It must be human."


    The other party was stunned and laughed: "Brother is humorous, of course it is human, otherwise it will grow three heads and six arms."


    Another person also came up and said, "Isn''t there a rumor outside that he has three heads and six arms? Otherwise, how can he defeat Tianji Pavilion."


    "Also, this person is too mysterious. There has never been a legend of him in the rivers and lakes. He suddenly appeared in the past few months and shocked everyone."


    Yu Mo, Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu looked at each other and almost laughed.


    Tang Jing moved his lips and was about to shout, "You said Yu Mo is standing beside you, are you blind?"


    However, Yu Mo didn''t move, and he could only hold those words in his stomach.


    "By the way, brother, you know those three beauties, can you introduce them?" One person revealed his true purpose.


    The three of Yu Mo suddenly realized that Yu Mo wasn''t the point, the point was picking up girls.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and directly refused to say, "I can''t help you."


    Another person also squeezed over, obviously overhearing their conversation, and said with a wink, "Brother, you introduce the beautiful woman to us, and I will introduce Yu Mo to you."


    Uh?


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to look at him in shock.


    do we know each other?


    Yu Mo scratched his head and wanted to ask directly.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu looked at Yu Mo, and they could see the problem from his expression. It turned out that Yu Mo didn''t know this guy at all.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, this person immediately patted his chest with a loud thud, and assuredly assured: "Brother, I''m telling the truth, Yu Mo is my buddy, introducing you to each other is just a matter of my words. I can also ask him to sign your autograph, so that I will have a better face in front of my fellow gangsters in the future."


    Yu Mo has a black line. When did my signature become so valuable?


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu jokingly watched this man boast, with smiles in the corners of their eyes.


    Ye Qianqian and the others also heard it, and they came together one after another.


    Seeing that this man had attracted the attention of the beautiful woman, he was elated, his eyebrows danced, and he spoke in a eloquent manner. He almost described himself as a best friend who grew up wearing open-crotch pants with Yu Mo.


    Several people almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The few people who approached him earlier were astonished. They looked at this person in shock and asked, "Do you really know Yu Mo?"


    It seems that Yu Mo''s attraction is greater than the three beauties, and attention is turned to Yu Mo.


    "Of course!" This person was already immersed in the lies he weaved, and it seemed that even he believed his own words.


    He patted his chest and said, "I''ll introduce you to you after the hero meeting."


    Immediately, several people looked at him admiringly, nodding in joy: "Okay, then there will be Brother Lao, this time is really worthwhile, I can get to know my brother."


    The other people around also heard his boast, and their eyes lit up, and the water around him was blocked, and they all begged him to introduce Yu Mo and get to know him.


    On the contrary, the real Yu Mo was pushed aside, and several of them were pushed out, looking at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but jokingly said, "No one knows your real product, and others have borrowed your name to attract countless attention."


    Tang Jing blew his beard and stared: "Those people don''t know the goods."


    "Yes, there are not smart people in the world, there are so many idiots." Zhuang Yushu agreed, and he was very angry that the other party recognized his master.


    Ling Yao smiled, looked at Yu Mo with a full smile, and said, "Doesn''t this mean that Yu Mo has a great reputation? Others can use his name to have this effect."


    Yu Yue''s little head kept nodding, her eyes lit up, she looked at Yu Mo with pride, and said, "Brother is so powerful, I adore you so much."


    Tang Sect Master heard the discussion in the crowd, laughed dumbly, and said to the Qingyou Sanren next to him: "Yu Mo is a bit of a fool, he clearly knows that this hero meeting is because of him, and he deliberately hides in the crowd to let him We old guys came out and got the attention."


    Qingyou Sanren smiled lightly.


    Qingcheng, who was behind her, looked into the crowd, found Yu Mo''s figure, and found that he was talking and laughing with his companions.


    The Buddha also looked at Yu Mo, his eyes did not waver, neither sad nor happy.


    Feng Wujiang''s eyes were fixed on Yu Mo''s body gloomily, and he said in his heart that I will make you proud for a while, and you will cry later.


    Sect Master Tang waved to Gu Haoran and said, "Patriarch Gu, go and invite this naughty righteous master."


    Gu Haoran smiled helplessly and walked straight towards the crowd.


    The crowd immediately quieted down, their eyes moved with Gu Haoran, their eyes were full of anticipation, and they all wanted to see the true face of the legendary Yu Mo.


    The bragging buddy didn''t stop, instead he said more vigorously, saying: "Everyone, watch, my buddy Yu Mo is about to take the stage, everyone cheered up, applauded hard for a while, and helped my buddy. Cheer."


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they all agreed: "Yes, cheer up, then don''t forget to introduce us."


    "Yes, introduce Yu Mo to us."


    "It''s a trivial matter." The person''s vanity was greatly satisfied, he looked in the direction of Yu Mo, skipped Yu Mo directly, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianqian and the others, thinking that this time he would definitely be able to capture the beauty. Loved it.


    However, these three beauties didn''t even give him a second look, which made him feel very frustrated, and the secret was bad. He just patronized these rude men and ignored the beauties. It was a misstep.


    He was about to squeeze over to attract the attention of the beautiful woman, but saw Gu Haoran walking towards him, walking straight to the side of those people.


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes moved with Gu Haoran, and naturally stopped on Yu Mo and others.


    The crowd fell silent immediately.


    The buddy was stunned, and seemed to have an ominous foreboding.

 Chapter 956： opening

    Gu Haoran stood in front of Yu Mo, looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "Enough is enough, it''s time for you to come to power."


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "Actually, it''s pretty good down here, it''s lively."


    Tang Jing quickly echoed: "Yes, it''s very lively and interesting."


    After that, he waved to the buddy who just boasted and said, "Hey, buddy, didn''t you say that you and Yu Mo are best friends?"


    The man was stunned, his face was red and his ears were red, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    Others don''t understand what''s going on.


    It turned out that the real Yu Mo was standing beside them, but they turned a blind eye and were stunned by a fake flicker, so they almost became brothers with him.


    Yu Mo ignored this person and regarded it as a small episode, which was quite interesting.


    "Let''s go." Yu Mo and Gu Haoran walked towards the seats.


    Swish swish!


    It seems that there are countless spotlights coming and calling, and this is the master finally came out.


    "Oh, don''t beat me, I really know Yu Mo, but it''s not this Yu Mo, it''s Yu Mo from our village." The man had been beaten by the crowd and kept wailing and arguing.


    Tang Jing and the others were already overjoyed, and they were laughing and laughing.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo''s back, his smile gradually disappeared, and his eyes became deep.


    "My crush is the hero of the world, he will walk on the seven-colored clouds to marry me. You are the unparalleled hero, but you will not walk on the seven-colored clouds to marry me."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart was full of loss.


    Yu Mo met everyone''s gaze and walked onto the stage in a whisper.


    "He''s Yu Mo. I think he''s very ordinary, and he doesn''t have three heads and six arms."


    "Yes, it''s clearly like a student."


    "Oh, did you find that he is actually very handsome, like a little brother next door." This is a female disciple of a certain sect, and she has obviously become a fan of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo saluted all the heads.


    Sect Master Tang grabbed his clothes and said kindly, "You kid just likes to play around, what are you doing hiding below, this is your position."


    Saying that, he pressed him on the chair.


    Yu Mo smiled: "I am ashamed, you are all seniors in Jianghu, and I am a junior."


    "In the world, it is true that seniority is ranked, but it is also about strength. Only those with ability can occupy it. Who has an opinion when you sit in this seat?" Sect Master Tang swept towards everyone, his eyes were not very sharp, but no one refuted.


    Yu Mo''s seat is very conspicuous. It is actually next to the Tang Sect Master. It is one of the two most central seats. The other middle seat is the Tang Sect Master''s seat.


    Next to Yu Mo is the Buddha, and next to Tang Sect Master is the Qingyou Sanren. As for Feng Wujiang, he sits next to the Qingyou Sanren.


    There is no doubt that Yu Mo''s seat is a well-deserved one.


    This seat is not arranged randomly, there are quite a few doorways and rules.


    The Tang Sect has a long history, and it is a real famous sect. The master of the Tang Sect is old and has a lot of prestige. He sits on the throne, and no one has any objection.


    Tianlong Temple and Lingshan are mysterious sects with high status, so they sit on both sides of the main seat, and no one has any objection.


    As for Sword Sect, although the limelight is very strong, after all, the historical background is not as good as those of these three factions, and they can only sit beside Qingyou Sanren.


    This is also a good position, but Feng Wujiang is very dissatisfied, so he can only hold his anger in the bottom of his heart.


    The other sects sat next to each other in turn. As for the Tianxing Sword Sect, they had already sat in the corner.


    When Yu Mo saw Yan Qiude, he suddenly realized that he had a more intuitive understanding of the strength of the Tianxing Sword Sect. No wonder they wanted to hug Jian Zong''s thigh.


    Sect Master Tang retracted his gaze and said, "You see that everyone has no opinion, you can sit in your seat with peace of mind."


    Yu Mo sat down with confidence and calmly faced the various gazes below, whether envy, jealousy, or disapproval, Yu Mo didn''t have the slightest wave in his heart.


    He said to the Buddha beside him, "Buddha, we meet again."


    The Buddha was not surprised by his identity, nodded slightly, put his hands together, and said: "Yu benefactor."


    Sect Master Tang coughed, and the crowd immediately fell silent, all staring at him, waiting for him to speak.


    "Fellow fellows from all corners of the world, Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran have widely published hero posts and invited all fellows from all corners of the country to this Qingyang Mountain to hold a hero meeting. This is a grand gathering for people in all corners of the world. I would like to thank you two for your troubles. , has done a great deed for the comrades in the rivers and lakes."


    The flames were high when everyone gathered firewood, the sedan chairs were carried by everyone, and everyone thanked Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran one after another.


    The smiles on the two of them bloomed, and this time they really had a good face. Not only the two of them, but their family''s status in the rivers and lakes will also rise.


    Many families looked at the two with admiration, thinking that they didn''t know someone like Yu Mo, otherwise, they would be able to enjoy this kind of scenery.


    The two of them were filled with emotion, and they glanced at Yu Mo, sighing.


    Since they knew Yu Mo, Yu Mo didn''t ask for anything from them. Instead, they greatly benefited from Yu Mo''s fame.


    The two felt ashamed in their hearts and made up their minds to make up for Yu Mo in the future.


    As long as Yu Mo has any orders, the two families will go through fire and water, and they will do whatever they want.


    Sect Master Tang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Here, I announce the official opening of the Hero Conference!"


    Clap la la, there was a burst of fierce applause.


    The Tang Sect Master changed the subject and said, "Why did this hero meeting start? Because of several major events in the arena, the forces of the rivers and lakes have undergone earth-shaking changes."


    The Tang Sect Master was very vocal, and people were also reminiscing about these events, their hearts were surging, and it would not be a waste to witness these changes in their lifetime.


    "What has Tianji Pavilion done over the years? I don''t need to say more, everyone knows that many colleagues have suffered under Tianji Pavilion. What kind of person is Tianji Pavilion''s master, let alone me. He is crazy. , disregarding the friendship of the rivers and lakes, suppressing and eradicating dissidents, and for the sake of selfishness and dissidents'' own wolf ambitions, his actions have caused public outrage."


    "Yes, Tianji Pavilion is a cancer." Someone in the crowd responded, and then, more and more voices responded, and everyone agreed with what the Tang Sect Master said.


    "It''s just that for some reason, everyone dared to be angry and didn''t dare to speak out, so Tianji Pavilion was allowed to go unpunished." Tang Sect Master said sadly.


    Everyone has a heart.


    The reason for daring to speak out is not that Tianji Pavilion has an official background. This is what everyone is afraid of, so they choose to forbear.


    Even the Tang Sect is forbearing, and other sects dare not make mistakes.


    When the Sect Master Tang said this, there was also a sense of sadness in his heart. For the sake of the overall situation and the safety of the Tang Sect, he even endured it and lost his blood, which is really inappropriate.


    Sect Master Tang shook his head and said with sighs: "None of us have the courage to stand up and oppose the Tianji Pavilion. To be honest, this old man is ashamed."


    Many people lowered their heads one after another, obviously empathizing with Sect Master Tang.


    "but!"


    Sect Master Tang looked at Yu Mo, his eyes were fiery, and he said loudly: "There are always heroes who will not yield in this world. Yu Mo stood up at a young age. He was fighting against Tianji Pavilion alone. I saw what he did. After what he has done, in fact, I am not optimistic about him. Because he is weak and weak, and the Tianji Pavilion is a behemoth, there is no possibility of success if the oyster may shake the tree. "

 Chapter 957： Theory of Punishing Hearts

    The Tang Sect Master''s voice was enthusiastic, making one''s blood boil.


    If they were in another place, if they knew what Yu Mo had done in advance, they would definitely have the same opinion as the Tang Sect Master, that Yu Mo could not succeed at all.


    The Tang Sect Master sighed and said, "It turned out that I was wrong! Yu Mo not only succeeded, but also succeeded beautifully."


    "Not only did the master of the Tianji Pavilion lose, but even the Tianji Pavilion collapsed and collapsed. A sect that had stood for hundreds of years was defeated in his hands, and he was removed from the rivers and lakes. Hahaha, it''s really heartwarming."


    Sect Master Tang laughed.


    The others also laughed and let out a bad breath.


    "Who is to blame for all this?"


    "It''s him!" Tang Sect Master pointed at Yu Mo: "Yu Mo! He relied on his own strength and was not afraid of power. He shook the tree, vented his anger for us, and avenged him."


    "So, I said he''s a real hero, does anyone have an opinion?"


    Sect Master Tang stared at everyone with a burning gaze.


    "No!"


    "Deserved!"


    Everyone agreed, and Tang Jing shouted loudly in the crowd, as if he was happier than himself being a hero.


    Several others were also excited.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t help clenching his fists, and was also infected by this emotion, and gradually put the complicated thoughts in his mind behind.


    Before she knew it, the determination she had made in her heart seemed to be shaken.


    One of the dams that had been built showed signs of bursting.


    "I can''t be moved any more, I can''t!" She took a deep breath and suppressed her thoughts in a guilty conscience: "He''s already with Ling Yao, what am I wishing to do."


    "But he is an unparalleled hero, someone I really like, why can''t I fight for my love."


    "But he doesn''t like you!"


    There seemed to be two villains in Ye Qianqian''s heart, who were constantly arguing and fighting, and neither could convince each other.


    The Buddha congratulated Yu Mo and said, "Master Yu, congratulations."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said humbly, "I''m nothing, if it were you, you would be successful too."


    The Buddha didn''t agree, but asked curiously, "Master Yu thinks I can beat you?"


    "This..." Yu Mo didn''t answer in a hurry, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "You can only know if you have played it."


    The Buddha nodded in agreement: "I understand."


    Seeing Yu Mo and the Buddha whispering, Qingcheng''s eyes fell on them, and he didn''t say a word.


    Qingyou Sanren glanced at his apprentice and said, "Qingcheng, these two are the most outstanding heroes in this world. You must learn from them."


    Qingcheng said lightly, "Yes, Master."


    Feng Wujiang watched with a cold eye, and was not angry in his heart. He glanced at Yan Qiude, who was headed down, and Yan Qiuge nodded slightly, knowing that he understood.


    "I have an opinion!"


    Yan Qiu De Hu stood up and shouted loudly, overshadowing everyone''s voices.


    Huh?


    Everyone was shocked, and there were people who openly sang the opposite. This was not giving face to Tang Sect Master and Yu Mo at all.


    Who is so bold?


    Qi Shushua''s eyes fell on Yan Qiude. After so many years in the rivers and lakes, he has never been so eye-catching as he is at this moment.


    His heart beat faster, and he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, because what he was going to say next and what he did would definitely cause an uproar.


    He took a deep breath, recalled and sealed Wujiang''s plan, suppressed the fear in his heart, looked firm, and said loudly: "I have an opinion."


    Sect Master Tang stared straight at Yan Qiude, recognized him, suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked, "Sect Master Yan, what''s your opinion?"


    "Yu Mo fought against the Tianji Pavilion by himself, and he succeeded. I think it''s a piece of nonsense. How can he have such great ability? We have so many people in the world without success. He is in his teens. Young man, how can you succeed?"


    As soon as this question was thrown, many talents suddenly realized that they had ignored Yu Mo''s age before, he was only in his teens.


    What are you doing when you are ten years old?


    Yu Mo did such a thing when he was a teenager, it was hard to believe.


    Whispering discussions erupted in the crowd immediately.


    Yan Qiude took a step forward, and he had already given it his all. He said, "I was still learning martial arts from a master when I was in my teens. Although I was a little successful, how could I dare to fight against a sect."


    Everyone nodded and agreed with his words. After all, this is the life trajectory of most people.


    Sect Master Tang''s face was gloomy, as if he was about to kill someone. Yan Qiude endured this anger, his face was burning with pain, but he straightened his back and did not step back.


    "If you can''t do it, you assert that others can''t do it? Save others by yourself, how can you be so ignorant of a dignified faction?" Sect Master Tang scolded unceremoniously.


    Yan Qiude blushed and argued, "I can''t do it, and everyone in the world can''t do it, why can he do it? Isn''t there a trick here?"


    "The facts are in front of you, are everyone''s eyes blind? Can''t see?" Tang Sect Master pressed closer and asked.


    "Haha." Yan Qiude sneered: "The eyes of the world will also be blinded. As for the fact, I know that the Tianji Pavilion is defeated, but who saw what happened between this? Who saw what the Tianji Pavilion was like? The one who lost? Was it just Yu Mo alone? No one else contributed? Hehe, some people put all the credit on Yu Mo and put him in the foreground, what is this attempt? To control a puppet, just Do you want to control the entire Jianghu?"


    The question of seeking morality was also loud, and, with ulterior motives, after the questions were raised one by one, the discussion in the crowd grew louder.


    This is a place that many people have not thought of. After he mentioned it like this, a place that he would not have thought much about, immediately had a different idea.


    Nothing can stand up to wild thinking and over-interpretation.


    Once this is over-interpreted, a lot of intriguing things can be deduced.


    Everyone thought of many things and looked at the Tang Sect Master.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    The Tang Sect Master was very suspicious.


    The Tang Sect is so powerful that it can compete with the Tianji Pavilion. If Tangmen plays a role in this matter, it is really possible to defeat the Tianji Pavilion.


    And all the credit goes to Yu Mo alone, pushing him to the front, the person behind the scenes is naturally the Tang Sect Master.


    He must have ulterior motives for doing so.


    "The theory of punishing the heart!" Tang Sect Master was furious, and shouted: "If you ask for virtue, you are lying, what evidence do you have?"


    "Of course I don''t have any evidence. This is what you guys did. Those who knew about it must have been silenced long ago, or the stakeholders kept silent." Yan Qiude''s eyes turned to Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran.


    Obviously, he also poured dirty water onto the two of them.


    "Nonsense!" The two were furious.


    The atmosphere in the main hall became chaotic, everyone''s eyes widened, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen, it was too dramatic.

 Chapter 958： Difficult to prove innocence

    He looked at a few people in a dignified manner, and was not afraid that they would suddenly make a move. If he did, he would save trouble.


    This shows that they are guilty.


    Yu Mo looked at Yan Qiude and looked at Feng Wujiang, who was also looking at him, his eyes were facing each other, and the smug color in Feng Wujiang''s eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    How could Yu Mo not know the Lan trick they came up with in unison.


    It''s just that he couldn''t guess what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd.


    He chose to wait and see what happened. Sect Master Tang was not so easy to fool, so he naturally had a way to deal with it.


    It''s not time for him to start.


    Others looked at Sect Master Tang and Yu Mo at the same time. Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, many people thought he was guilty, so they didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately.


    This is quite similar to the identity of the puppet.


    Tang Jing and the others were already furious, and scolded in a low voice: "This is really too immoral to ask for virtue. If I knew this, I should have smashed his mouth so that he can''t talk nonsense."


    Zhuang Yushu was filled with righteous indignation and said, "I am going to rectify Master''s name."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Qianqian said relatively calmly, "Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and my grandfather would naturally uphold justice. We rushed forward, only to cause chaos."


    "Okay." A few people accepted all this angrily, stared viciously at Yan Qiu Virtue, and said, "After the truth is revealed, we must not let that wicked guy go."


    "Of course!"


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t suppress his anger, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    Those who dare to speak out these slanderous theories regardless of the danger, must have a plot.


    Of course he couldn''t let the other party succeed, saying: "You talked so much and said that I was behind the scenes. I pushed Yu Mo to the front of the stage and gave him all the credit and honor. What good? Why should I fulfill him?"


    Yep, that''s the point of the question.


    Sect Master Tang has done so much, but making wedding dresses for others is too unselfish.


    The crowd looked at the words again and asked for virtue.


    Yan Qiude had already taken a countermeasure and said: "He pushed Yu Mo to the front, naturally he wanted something, you may not know that this hero meeting is not just as simple as the meeting, but also has a deeper purpose, that is, Choose one person to replace the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Many people were confused and did not understand the meaning of his words.


    "The master of the Tianji Pavilion has two identities, one of which is the most important, what is that?" Yan Qiude looked at the crowd and asked.


    After his reminder, many people suddenly realized.


    "Yup!"


    "The official identity of the pavilion owner is the most important. Now that the pavilion owner is gone, who will inherit the official identity?"


    Everyone knows that the official government will not let the rivers and lakes ignore it. This is the rule of all dynasties and dynasties. Whoever is the official agent has the sword of Shangfang. Even if he is a fool, his identity and status are completely different, and no one dares to ignore it.


    "You mean that this hero meeting will elect the person who will inherit the official identity of the pavilion master?" Someone asked everyone''s heart.


    Yan Qiu Dexin said that Lao Tzu said so much, you finally understood, and hurriedly nodded and said, "By the way, this is the true meaning of the Hero Conference."


    Everyone continued to think deeply and said, "Yu Mo''s reputation is as good as ever, and no one can be bigger than him, so he can inherit this identity, right?"


    "Hahaha, everyone is smart, once I figure it out, it''s not hard for everyone to figure out the mystery." Yan Qiude laughed triumphantly.


    Everyone suddenly realized that they looked like this, and they were complacent that they had guessed the "truth", and that they had seen through the mind of the Tang Sect Master.


    But at the same time, everyone was angry.


    This is to play the Jianghu fellows as monkeys, and to seize such a big advantage without making any sound, how fast the development of Tangmen will be in the future.


    Who is still Tang Sect''s opponent?


    Who can stop Tangmen?


    No one wants a second Tianji Pavilion to appear in the rivers and lakes, and that will not benefit anyone.


    Sect Master Tang''s intentions are so sinister, it seems that he is not much better than the pavilion owner.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and the eyes they looked at the Tang Sect Master changed dramatically.


    Tang Zhengmen''s hands trembled. It turned out that the true theory of punishing the heart is here.


    Yan Qiude looked at Sect Master Tang triumphantly and asked, "Sect Master Tang, are you saying what I said right? You pushed out the puppet Yu Mo, kept the heroes of the world in the dark, and finally took away the official identity and let me The Tang family is the only one, hehe, such a deep scheme."


    "What nonsense!" Tang Sect Master was out of anger, and with a big hand, he grabbed Yan Qiude.


    Yan Qiude''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground with his buttocks.


    He hurriedly held the chair, stabilized his body, and said with a guilty conscience: "Tang Sect Master, do you want to kill someone? I know that your Tang Sect''s hidden weapons and poisonous world are unparalleled. It''s easy to kill someone. Besides, I If you are still dead, no one else can see the flaws. But I am not afraid of death when I ask for virtue. For the sake of the world, I will also expose your true colors and your conspiracy and tricks."


    Don''t look at the high-sounding and loud-sounding words of the words and the virtues, in fact, he was afraid of death.


    The Tang Sect Master''s anger is not so easy to bear, the overwhelming momentum is really compelling people can''t breathe.


    If he hadn''t been asking for virtue and luck and resisted it with difficulty, he would have been kneeling on the ground long ago, unable to get up.


    Sect Master Tang braked suddenly and stopped in front of Yan Qiude. As Yan Qiude said, if he killed him at this time, everyone in the world would think that Sect Master Tang was a murderer.


    Then he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    He can''t do it.


    Even if he knew that the other party was talking nonsense, even if he was furious, he couldn''t kill words and seek virtue.


    Sect Master Tang kept taking deep breaths, every breath of air was as fiery as flames, he stared at Yan Qiu with wide eyes, and said, "What you say sounds better than what you sing, I almost fell for you. , but what you said is all nonsense, this is a fact that cannot be changed."


    "What I said is reasonable and well-founded, but Sect Master Tang, you have no evidence to prove that what I said is a lie. Do you believe that the heroes of the world believe in you or me?" Yan Qiude deliberately leaned in front of Sect Master Tang, not afraid of him of anger, said in an inaudible voice.


    Sect Master Tang really wanted to smash his head with a palm.


    I have to say that Yan Qiu De was right, the whole world gradually believed in him, and the Tang Sect Master had no conclusive evidence to refute him.


    On that day, the people of all corners of the world will naturally fully believe in words and virtues.


    The plan of seeking virtue was accomplished.


    The Tang Sect Master thought hard, racked his brains, and put down his hand sadly.


    Yan Qiude is like a triumphant general, saying, "That''s right!"


    The arrogant face is undoubtedly revealed.

 Chapter 959： The runaway Ye Qianqian

    The Tang Sect master was trembling with anger, but he couldn''t help but ask for virtue.


    Others were whispering, sometimes looking at Sect Master Tang, sometimes looking at Yu Mo.


    The original awe of Yu Mo is also dissipating a little bit. It turns out that he is just a puppet, not as powerful as the rumors.


    The smile on Feng Wujiang''s mouth became stronger and stronger. He deliberately glanced at Yu Mo and saw that he was indifferent, so he stood up slowly.


    Yan Qiude has opened the curtain and the show has started, so naturally his protagonist should also really appear.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for Yan Qiude to hold up this drama alone.


    Yu Mo watched from the sidelines, not in a hurry, he was waiting for Feng Wujiang.


    Yan Qiude is just a clown jumping on the beam. The real person behind the scenes, Feng Wujiang, should make some moves. Only when he is off the court can he fight back.


    Otherwise, only attacking words and seeking virtue, and omitting Feng Wujiang, the real big fish, would be abandoning its roots and chasing the last.


    "Are you finally unable to sit still?" Yu Mo was overjoyed when he saw Feng Wujiang stand up.


    Feng Wujiang bowed his hands to everyone and said, "Fellow fellows from all corners of the world, I''ve listened to it for so long and finally figured it out. It turns out that all this was the plan of the Tang Sect Master, and we were almost calculated by him in this hero meeting. Alas, we are all from the same rivers and lakes, if the head of Yan had seen through the trick, we would all have been kept in the dark, but now that I think about it, it is really scary."


    Feng Wujiang''s voice was full of emotion, and everyone listened to it, all of them were moved, and they admired Feng Wujiang and Yan Qiu De.


    Tang Sect Master glared angrily, stared straight at Feng Wujiang, and suddenly realized: "Feng Wujiang, it turns out that the person behind all this is you."


    Feng Wujiang shook his head and said, "Sect Master Tang, don''t spit your blood. When you see injustice on the road, draw your sword to help. This is the creed of the people in the rivers and lakes. Sect Master Yan has exposed your true colors and sinister intentions. Naturally, I can no longer seal someone. Sit back and watch."


    What he said sounded high-sounding, and others nodded when they heard it.


    The Tang Sect Master was furious and shouted: "Nonsense! Feng Wujiang, I didn''t expect you to be so sinister, confounding black and white."


    Feng Wujiang straightened his back, with a dignified look, and said, "Sect Master Tang, you are saying the opposite, you are the one who is insidious and cunning, and the person who confuses black and white is you. This is something that everyone can see. Can''t stand it."


    Sect Master Tang looked around and found that fellow Jianghu was looking at him with strange eyes.


    He understood that he was completely in the game.


    Tang Dieyi couldn''t bear to be insulted by his father, so he jumped out and scolded: "Feng Wujiang, words and virtues, you two are in tune, dare to slander my father, I will kill you!"


    She was about to attack, but the two of them stood still, looking like brave warriors.


    Ye Zhun hurriedly grabbed Tang Dieyi and persuaded: "Dieyi, don''t be impatient, black is black, white is white, if you do it, you will fall into their tricks instead."


    Tang Dieyi was furious, her eyes seemed to be able to eat people.


    Ye Qianqian stood in the crowd and listened to the whispers around him, most of them accusing Tang Sect Master and Yu Mo, his heart was twisted like a knife.


    She is a hot character who hates evil and hates evil. She can''t hold back at this moment. She jumped and rushed out of the crowd, scolding: "Why do you confuse black and white and accuse them? Do you know the hardships and dangers they put in? Especially Yu Mo, do you know what he has experienced? You are so hateful, how can there be people like you in the world?"


    Ye Qianqian had always been firmly protected by her parents and prevented her from learning martial arts, so she didn''t know that the rivers and lakes were dangerous, but she yearned for it.


    Seeing all this now, the beautiful imagination in her heart was shattered, like falling into an ice cave, but she was more angry. She heard her mother talk about everything Yu Mo had experienced, and the dangers in it were unimaginable to outsiders.


    She felt terrified just listening to it, and she was terrified.


    As a client of Yu Mo, the feeling is naturally even more indescribable.


    But this group of people slandered Yu Mo. In any case, Ye Qianqian couldn''t accept all this.


    There is no doubt that Ye Qianqian attracted everyone''s attention.


    A pair of eyes looked at her, first surprised by her words, and then surprised by her beauty.


    who is she?


    This question pops into many people''s minds.


    How can she be so courageous, dare to jump out and sing the opposite side of the rivers and lakes.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the gazes cast around her. She was still a little afraid, but the fear gradually dissipated. She looked at everyone coldly and did not lose the slightest.


    "You all wake up, don''t be deceived by them!" She cried out in pain.


    Feng Wujiang and Yan Qiude looked at each other, their eyes gloomy and terrifying.


    Sect Master Tang looked at Ye Qianqian with relief, she was really his good granddaughter, even in the face of so many people, she was not afraid of power at all.


    This is the style of Tangmen.


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian in amazement, but did not expect that she would stand up to defend him regardless of her life.


    There was a strong warm current in his heart.


    How could he let a woman resist everyone''s anger for him? He was about to stand up, but Feng Wujiang took a step forward and said gloomily: "Haha, what a girl who speaks up, everyone, are you curious about her identity? Let me tell everyone, he is the eldest daughter of the Ye family, the granddaughter of the Tang Sect Master, who will she speak for, and how credible her words are, you can judge for yourself."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that, who dares to jump out and sing the opposite, it turns out to be the granddaughter of the Tang Sect Master, a stakeholder.


    She naturally stood on the same front as Sect Master Tang, and her words lost credibility.


    Ye Qianqian was beating like thunder, his heart was beating violently, and he became more and more aware of the enemy''s viciousness.


    She stared fiercely at Feng Wujiang and said, "Feng Wujiang, do you think your words are credible? Who are you, others don''t know, but I know exactly. What good can you be?"


    Huh?


    There seems to be a problem here.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and widened their eyes.


    Feng Wujiang glared back at Ye Qianqian, and said, "Bullshit, what kind of person I am Feng is, the people in the rivers and lakes have their own opinions. As for the my disciple you said, hum, if you don''t say it, I will still say this. I swallowed the bad anger, but since you mentioned it, let''s make it clear and let the rivers and lakes comment on it."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, wondering what kind of flowers Feng Wujiang could say. After all, what his disciples did was obvious to all, and Ye Qianqian didn''t say anything wrong.


    Tang Jing and several others also widened their eyes, and Yu Mo''s eyes flashed. Of course he knew that Ye Qianqian was right, but Feng Wujiang''s swearing appearance clearly had another move.


    He simply leaned back on the chair and looked at Feng Wujiang with interest, to see what tricks he could play.


    The Buddha turned his head and glanced at him, and asked in a low voice, "They said that to you, aren''t you going to justify it?"


    Yu Mo calmed down and asked, "Does the Buddha believe them?"


    The Buddha said meaningfully: "Black is black, white is white, saying one thousand words and ten thousand words cannot change the truth."

 Chapter 960： a good show

    The Buddha didn''t make a clear statement, and Yu Mo didn''t ask any further questions.


    On the other hand, Qingyou Sanren gave Yu Mo a deep look, and said to the apprentice behind him, "Yu Mo is calm, others are pressing on him step by step, yet he can still be calm and calm, his bearing and mind are incomparable to ordinary people. "


    Qingcheng''s eyes also fell on Yu Mo. From beginning to end, she has been observing Yu Mo''s reaction.


    But Yu Mo''s reaction was too calm, beyond her expectations.


    "Master, is he innocent?" Qingcheng asked.


    "what you think?"


    Qingcheng pondered for a while, and seemed to want to see through Yu Mo completely. He shook his head and said, "I can''t see through him."


    "It''s right that he can''t see through. He is not something that ordinary people can see through." Qingyou Sanren said meaningfully.


    Qingcheng frowned slightly, as if thinking about the deep meaning of Master''s words.


    Feng Wujiang seemed to change his face. Suddenly, his face showed pain, and he said with tears in his eyes: "Fellow fellows from all corners of the country, I have been named the master of the Sword Sect, but I have no way to protect my disciples. This sovereign."


    When everyone saw this scene, they were very surprised. They didn''t know what happened, and it made Feng Wujiang''s mood fluctuate so much.


    Feng Wujiang wiped the wet corners of his eyes, waved to the crowd, and said, "Come up."


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look.


    I saw someone carrying three stretchers into the main hall, apparently waiting outside for a long time, just waited for Feng Wujiang to give an order, and then carried them in.


    Everyone was confused and didn''t know where this came from.


    But soon, someone exclaimed, because they recognized the three people on the stretcher.


    "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Yan Feiyan?"


    "Yes, the son of Sect Master Yan."


    I saw that Yan Fei seemed to have turned into a mummy, wrapped in gauze, crying non-stop, extremely painful.


    Everyone looked at Yan Qiu De in unison.


    Yan Qiude also changed his face, his face was full of pain, old tears, and his lips were trembling, as if there was suffering.


    How is this going?


    Everyone was completely intrigued.


    "Hey, this is Fairy Miaoyin, Fairy, how did you become like this?" Suddenly, another exclamation sounded, pointing at the other person on the stretcher, incredible.


    Many people in the world of Fairy Miaoyin know about her beauty, and many admirers have already left their anger when they see her miserable appearance.


    "Which **** made Fairy Miaoyin become like this?" Someone shouted angrily.


    I saw that Fairy Miaoyin''s beauty was gone. Although she was not mummified like Yan Fei, her appearance was even more infuriating.


    Because she has a scar on her face, which is shocking and completely ruins her beauty.


    It is self-evident how important appearance is to a woman.


    But someone smashed the flowers and ruined it all.


    "Who is it?" There were people who kept tearing their hearts and roaring hysterically. It seemed that as long as the murderer was found, it would be bound to be smashed to pieces before he could avenge Fairy Miaoyin.


    "This is Ren Jingyun."


    Someone else recognized the person on the third stretcher, and saw that Ren Jingyun had long since lost his unrestrained demeanor, with a crooked mouth and a slanted nose, his body twitching continuously, and his appearance was the most miserable.


    "What kind of style is Ren Jingyun, how could it be like this?"


    "What the **** is going on with all this? All the famous young heroes in the world have been poisoned and destroyed."


    Everyone has feelings for each other, their anger is like a volcanic eruption, it is burning, and they vowed to find the murderer.


    They all looked at Yan Qiude and Feng Wujiang, these two must know what was going on.


    The two were so sad that they almost burst into tears.


    On the contrary, the people on Yu Mo''s side were stunned. It was too dramatic and completely beyond their expectations.


    Aren''t these three okay yesterday?


    Although he was abolished in martial arts, he could walk and jump, how could he look so miserable.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, and a chill appeared in his heart, he gritted his teeth, his eyes fell on Feng Wujiang, and he said, "Good trick! It''s just a trick to make such a big move! Deadly."


    Ye Zhun knows the ins and outs, so it is not difficult to guess the truth. The tragic situation of these three people is not caused by them, but Feng Wujiang.


    Ye Zhun looked at Feng Wujiang and felt a chill in his heart. He was so cruel to his apprentices. The degree of ruthlessness was far beyond his imagination.


    Yan Qiude is not a generalist, and he is willing to sacrifice his son just to complete the grand plan of Feng Wujiang.


    Tang Jing smacked his mouth, and it took a long time for him to regain his senses and sighed, "ruthless man."


    Yu Yue''s small fists were all sweaty, and she said worriedly: "This person is so cruel, what about brother?"


    Ling Yao grabbed her hand tightly and comforted: "We have to trust Yu Mo, he must find a way to solve all this."


    Zhuang Yushu also believed deeply in Yu Mo, saying that Yu Mo had successfully resolved a crisis like that on Penglai Island, and he would definitely do it this time.


    The three stretchers were placed in the center of the main hall, and Feng Wujiang staggered to the stretcher, his swaying body sending an obvious message to the outside world.


    He was in so much pain that he couldn''t stand still.


    Feng Wujiang threw himself in front of the stretcher, burst into tears, and said, "My good disciple, I''m sorry for your teacher. You are in such trouble, and I can''t even seek justice for you."


    Woohoo!


    Fairy Miaoyin cried bitterly and was extremely sad.


    Ren Jingyun twitched all over and was extremely miserable.


    Yan Qiude also flew on Yan Fei, crying loudly: "My son, Dad, I''m sorry for you, you were hurt like this, not only was your martial arts abolished by the gangsters, but the gangsters were not good enough to give up, and even interrupted. The bones on your body, how cruel is this. But Dad is useless, he can''t avenge this big revenge for you."


    Everyone gnashed their teeth listening to it, and it was clear that this kind of thing still happened.


    Where is the law, where is the morality?


    Anger spread in everyone''s heart, and many people''s eyes were red. Some smart people had already guessed a clue, and they all looked at Tang Sect Master and Yu Mo.


    All of this must have something to do with them.


    At this moment, they have already regarded Tang Sect Master and Yu Mo as murderers, and they are murderers with extremely cruel and inhumane methods.


    "Feng Sect Master, Yan Sect Master, don''t worry, the world is here, and this matter must not be let go. We will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Yes, people and gods are outraged by this kind of thing. We must seek justice and let the world know that there is still justice and righteousness in this world.


    "Yes, this is the same enemy as the world''s rivers and lakes, and we must not tolerate this kind of scum."


    "What the murderer put on them, we have to go back thousands of times."


    "We will drown the murderer with one mouthful of saliva."


    "Sect Master Feng, Sect Master Yan, please tell us who the real murderer is."


    The crowd was so angry that the anger almost knocked off the roof of Qingyang Palace.

 Chapter 961： Have a fight!

    Feng Wujiang and Yan Qiude glanced at each other quietly, and both saw the success in each other''s eyes.


    They sacrificed so much, at the cost of three people, that is the effect they wanted.


    Get angry!


    Let it burn!


    Under the repeated calls of everyone, Feng Wujiang finally took a deep breath, gradually calmed his anger, and said in a low voice: "Everyone, before this moment, I originally wanted to swallow this bad breath, but the public opinion is hard to disobey, then I will be as it is. Tell everyone the truth."


    "Yes, we want the truth!"


    The crowd urged.


    Feng Wujiang''s eyes became sharp, as if it was an unsheathed sword, he turned around suddenly and pointed at Yu Mo who was sitting upright.


    "It''s him, Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo is the real murderer!


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar.


    Although he had already guessed a little clue, the shock when he heard Feng Wujiang say it himself was unparalleled.


    Before, everyone regarded Yu Mo as a hero, but now, Feng Wujiang actually identified him as a murderer, and he was a murderer with no humanity.


    This contrast is too great.


    Feng Wujiang struck while the iron was hot, and said incessantly: "The three of them had a little festival with Yu Mo. People in the rivers and lakes, young and energetic, had a little festival, and there was a little conflict. "


    Everyone nodded, the people in the arena are brave and fierce, this is really not a big deal.


    "However, Yu Mo, relying on his great reputation, actually attacked them and abolished their martial arts."


    hiss!


    The crowd gasped. Everyone was martial arts practitioners. Everyone understood how important martial arts was to a martial artist. It was no less than life.


    Yu Mo actually abolished their martial arts, this is not just a competition, it is a pain, it is too cruel.


    "But!" Feng Wujiang aggravated his tone, as if a heavy hammer fell, stirring people''s hearts.


    "He is not satisfied, and he seriously injured them, broken bones, disfigured? Is this what people in the world did?"


    "If it is Ren Jingyun''s injury, it''s not just an ordinary injury, it''s a severe poison."


    Everyone shook their heads one after another: "I am not so ruthless in the world."


    Feng Wujiang continued to talk, "Not only that, you can see Ren Jingyun, he is not only injured, but also poisoned. Poisonous!"


    Feng Wujiang turned his head abruptly and stared straight at Sect Master Tang, his meaning was self-evident.


    Everyone suddenly realized: "Very poisonous, the poison of Tangmen is unparalleled in the world, Yu Mo is the puppet of Tangmen, then this poison is naturally Tangmen''s."


    Feng Wujiang said: "Tang Sect Master, your Tang Sect''s poisonous poison is unparalleled in the world, you and I told me that the poison in my disciples is your Tang Sect''s?"


    Sect Master Tang had already noticed that Ren Jingyun had been poisoned, and he also knew what kind of poison he had.


    As Feng Wujiang had hinted, what Ren Jingyun was in was the poison of the Tang Sect.


    "It''s my Tang Sect''s poison." Tang Sect Master admitted.


    "Okay, very good." Feng Wujiang gritted his teeth, looking like a madman, "Everyone has heard that what Ren Jingyun is in is the poison of Tangmen."


    "It''s so cruel! Could it be that the Tang Sect was also involved in this?"


    "Sure, they''re all together."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Feng Wujiang stomped his feet heavily and shouted: "Yes, it''s not just Yu Mo who started. How old is Yu Mo, and how capable is he? How could he defeat my two apprentices. Although my two apprentices are incompetent, they are in the rivers and lakes. There is also a bit of a thin name, which is well known.¡±


    Everyone nodded: "Yes, Fairy Miaoyin and Ren Jingyun are well-known in the arena, and some of them are outstanding among the younger generation, few people can match them."


    "They are so powerful, how can they all defeat Yu Mo, and they also have their martial arts abolished."


    "Yeah, Ren Jingyun was also poisoned, isn''t that what I understand? It must be Tangmen who shot it."


    "Who in the Tang Sect has this ability?"


    Everyone looked at Sect Master Tang again.


    Sect Master Tang was stunned for a moment, then laughed angrily: "Hahaha, do you think you will attack a few of their juniors? Hmph, you really look down on them, and you underestimate me, someone Tang."


    Feng Wujiang said aggressively: "Sect Master Tang, who else is there besides you? Are you talking about Yu Mo? Haha, it''s just a puppet, how can they harm them like this?"


    At this moment, no one believed that Yu Mo was a real expert, and regarded him as a puppet.


    After listening to Feng Wujiang''s words, they all nodded, all convinced.


    "They don''t deserve to give Mo Ge shoes. They even said that Mo Ge can''t beat him." Tang Jing was indignant.


    "Yeah, it''s too hateful. We''ve seen it with our own eyes, and it can still be fake." Zhuang Yushu agreed.


    The two really wanted to stand up and refute.


    But Yu Mo took the first step and slowly stood up from the chair.


    Swish!


    All eyes were drawn to him.


    Yu Mo looked around, facing everyone''s gaze, without the slightest cowardice, instead showing a playful look. He cleared his throat and said, "Feng Wujiang, words and virtues, you''ve been acting for so long, aren''t you tired? I''m tired of watching the show."


    acting?


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and then at Feng Wujiang and Yan Qiu De.


    Yan Qiude was furious: "Yu Mo, who the **** is acting is a lie."


    Feng Wujiang waved his hand, motioning to ask for morality and be calm, don''t be provoked, but instead fell into Yu Mo''s strategy.


    Feng Wujiang stared at Yu Mo and said, "You puppet finally dared to stand up, but you are not qualified to speak here."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I''m already a client, don''t I even have the right to say a word? Haha, are you trying to stop my mouth, are you afraid that I will say something bad to your conspiracy?"


    Feng Wujiang raised his brows and retorted: "What nonsense! What conspiracies do I have? You are talking about yourself."


    "Since there is no conspiracy, let me say it."


    Feng Wujiang was helpless and said, "Okay, then I''ll listen to what you can say? The fact is in front of you, and you can''t deny it at all."


    "Buddha once said that black is black and white is white, so let''s discuss a round of black and white." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    The Buddha heard the words and put his hands together.


    "Feng Wujiang, you keep saying that I''m a puppet, I can''t defeat Tianji Pavilion, I can''t defeat the three of them, right?" Yu Mo whispered softly and asked slowly.


    "Of course!" Feng Wujiang nodded.


    "Then I have a hundred mouths, and I can''t explain it clearly, right? You poured the dirty water into it so well, even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I couldn''t wash it." Yu Mo sighed.


    A glimmer of pride flashed in Feng Wujiang''s eyes, and he said in his heart that it would be good for you to know.


    However, Yu Mo did not give up and continued: "It is better to say a thousand words and ten thousand than to practice, and practice brings true knowledge."


    Um?


    Feng Wujiang looked at him suspiciously, not understanding Yu Mo''s intentions.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Mo moved his muscles and said, "Since you keep saying that I''m a puppet and I''m not the opponent of the three of them, then the truth will come out if you don''t fight."

 Chapter 962： challenge

    Have a fight!


    As soon as Yu Mo said this, all four were shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at Feng Wujiang and asked, "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Hahaha!" Feng Wujiang finally came back to his senses, looked at Yu Mo like a fool, and said, "I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen such arrogance. My disciple has already told that it was Tang The sect master has poisoned your hands, you are just a drummer, yet you dare to speak madly."


    "Oh, they really said that?" Yu Mo laughed jokingly, lowered his voice, and said, "Feng Wujiang, you are truly unparalleled in the world because of your eloquent skills."


    Feng Wujiang snorted coldly, noncommittal.


    "Feng Wujiang, words are wicked, you seem to have forgotten what happened last night." Yu Mo said.


    Yan Qiude heard that Yu Mo deliberately called him by the wrong name, and glared at him, but Yu Mo turned a blind eye, making him helpless.


    Feng Wujiang''s eyelids twitched and said, "Of course I remember what happened last night. We went to Ye''s house last night and wanted to reconcile. At that time, I didn''t quite believe that the three of them said that Tangmen took the initiative. After all, everyone We all know what you have done recently, and also know that you are very powerful, and you have the power to harm them like this. The most important thing is that we are grateful for your heroic actions, so we want to resolve this grievance. But what is your attitude? , doesn''t take us seriously at all."


    "Actually, before the opening of the Hero Conference, I didn''t believe what the three of them said. But when Sect Master Yan raised a question and exposed your true colors, I suddenly realized that I was deceived. I regret it, I shouldn''t believe it. I believe in your so-called reputation as a puppet."


    Feng Wujiang was heartbroken and looked extremely regretful.


    Everyone hurriedly relieved: "Feng Zongzhu, you don''t regret it, this kind of human wolf ambition, the disguise is too good, we didn''t find it before."


    "Yes, he is so good at acting that we were deceived. It''s not your fault, Sect Master Feng."


    Feng Wujiang nodded and said: "Everyone is right, it''s not our fault, we can only blame them for being too bad, we can''t use others'' bad to punish ourselves."


    The crowd nodded yes.


    Tang Jing and several people were stunned, Feng Wujiang''s kung fu inverting black and white is really first-class.


    Yu Mo also opened his eyes. He didn''t expect Feng Wujiang to be able to round up this lie, which made people stunned.


    clap clap clap!


    Yu Mo clapped to himself, shook his head, and said in admiration: "The world is full of wonders. I really opened my eyes. Feng Wujiang, you refreshed my understanding of shamelessness."


    puff!


    Tang Jing laughed and said, "I''ve seen shameless people, I''ve never seen such shameless people, Feng Wujiang, and their words are immoral. You have set the lower limit of shamelessness."


    Several people burst into laughter, attracting many people''s attention.


    The people around them immediately stepped back, as if trying to draw a line from them.


    They didn''t take it seriously, and simply walked directly to the middle of the main hall, facing everyone''s eyes, without fear.


    However, the beauty of Ling Yao and Yu Yue attracted the attention of many people, and many people sighed, this kind of beauty was actually with Yu Mo.


    such a pity!


    "A raccoon dog on a hill!" Feng Wujiang angrily reprimanded.


    Yu Mo knew that the debate would definitely be overwhelmed. This kind of person is too shameless, and he has already thought of various ways to deal with it.


    Then simply go back to the origin.


    Have a fight!


    Yu Mo said loudly: "Feng Wujiang, words are wicked, it''s useless for you to talk so much, you think I''m not their opponent, then it''s clear if you don''t fight. The eyes of the masses are sharp. Isn''t it obvious at a glance who wins and who loses?"


    Tang Jing and several people knew about Yu Mo, and immediately echoed: "Yes, it is better to have a fight if you talk about it so much. It''s a fake game if you just talk about it and don''t practice it, do you dare to fight?"


    Zhuang Yushu said sharply: "If you don''t dare to fight, you have a guilty conscience, and you have a guilty conscience, then what you said is nonsense."


    Sect Master Tang took a deep look at Yu Mo, and understood what he was thinking, and said aggressively, "There is no limit to words, do you dare to fight?"


    Feng Wujiang snorted coldly and said, "Why don''t I dare to fight! I''m going to expose your true colors and let everyone take a look."


    There was a trace of worry in Yan Qiude''s eyes, and he looked at Feng Wujiang subconsciously. Seeing his confidence, he breathed a sigh of relief and involuntarily recalled the scene of the conspiracy last night.


    Feng Wujiang analyzed the fact that Yan Qiude was defeated by Yu Mo, and concluded that Yan Qiude''s swordsmanship must have been leaked in advance and fell into Yu Mo''s hands.


    As for Yu Mo''s remarks on the spot, after Feng Wujiang thought about it carefully, he didn''t believe it at all.


    He is the sect master of the Sword Sect, a master of swordsmanship of the generation. If he talks about other things, he has no right to speak, but over swordsmanship, he has absolute authority.


    He had never heard of anyone who could learn by looking at someone else''s swordsmanship.


    Even he can''t do this himself, you know, he has studied swordsmanship all his life, and he is unparalleled in swordsmanship.


    How could a hairy boy do this.


    This must be Yu Mo''s boasting.


    Once they have determined this, the two will carefully scrutinize the previous rumors of Yu Mo, and they will be even more certain that in the defeat of Tianji Pavilion, it is definitely not only Yu Mo, but Tang Sect who played a role.


    After all, many people know that Tangmen and Yu Mo have a close relationship.


    Another point is that the rumored Tianji Pavilion fiasco is unclear, and many key points are unclear. Isn''t this a sign of trickery?


    They didn''t know that this was to hide what happened in Fengdu and Changheng Mountain from the public, and they couldn''t tell the public exactly.


    All of this led to Feng Wujiang''s analysis and judgment making a big mistake.


    Seeing Feng Wujiang taking on the fight, Yu Mo hurriedly urged, "Then what are you waiting for? Who is going to fight?"


    Feng Wujiang gave a wink to Yan Qiu De and said, "Sect Master Yan has caused the son to suffer this great disaster. This opportunity will be given to you first."


    Feng Wujiang did not rush to send his own disciples, but first tested the waters with words and virtues, and decided to take a look at Yu Mo''s details.


    Yu Mo pouted when he heard that, how could he not understand Feng Wujiang''s thoughts, he was so cautious, old fox.


    Yan Qiude nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll send my eldest disciple to fight."


    One person came out more and more, with a beard on his face, aggressive, holding a long sword, flickering with cold light, and looked at Yu Mo eagerly.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head in disappointment. This kind of person even wanted to challenge him.


    He had absolutely no desire to do it.


    He was about to ask the other party to change one, when suddenly, he saw Tang Jing who was eager to try, and his heart moved, Feng Wujiang, you want to see the details of me, hehe, I''m not as good as you want.


    "Tang Jing, didn''t you also practice swordsmanship? You came to fight with him." Yu Mo said.


    Tang Jing was overjoyed, and rushed out quickly, with a slamming, the sword was unsheathed, and the Jingyun sword was lifted high by him.

 Chapter 963： Fight to Fame

    The Jingyun Sword was dazzling, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Shocking Cloud Sword!"


    Someone who knew the goods immediately called out.


    "Isn''t the Jingyun sword Ren Jingyun''s sword? Why is it in the hands of this fat man?"


    Everyone was confused.


    Tang Jing snorted coldly and said, "This is Ren Jingyun''s defeat in the hands of Mo Ge, and he gave it to me as a trophy from Mo Ge."


    "Ren Jingyun was defeated by Yu Mo?"


    "How is that possible? Isn''t he a puppet?"


    "How could it be more powerful than Ren Jingyun?"


    Tang Jing ignored everyone''s questions, walked directly to the eldest disciple who asked for virtue, and said, "Let''s make a move, I''m enough to deal with you, Tang Jing, where can I use Brother Mo to make a move."


    Tang Jing''s imposing manner is quite strong, and the Jingyun Sword is also a precious sword, which is indeed somewhat imposing.


    The other party glanced at Tang Jing disdainfully and said, "Which green onion are you, you are also worthy of fighting with me. You ask my fellow Jianghu, my little Zhang Fei''s name, where do you deserve to fight with me?"


    Tang Jing glared angrily: "Little Zhang Fei? Don''t think you deserve to be called Zhang Fei if you have a beard. If you dare to underestimate me, I''ll let you know how good I am in a while."


    Tang Jing didn''t give the other party a chance to talk nonsense at all, and stabbed him with his sword.


    Yesterday, he saw the Tianxing swordsmanship of words and virtue. Although it was not as good as Yu Mo''s ability to see the clues at a glance, he also had a general impression, and he knew it.


    As soon as he made a move, he displayed the essence of Lingyin swordsmanship.


    Lingyin swordsmanship does not require too much inside, as long as he practices every swordsmanship over and over again, practice makes perfect, and he will be able to radiate great power.


    This summer vacation, Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu practiced hard every day for actual combat, and they had no idea how many times they had practiced Lingyin swordsmanship. Therefore, he was so familiar with Lingyin swordsmanship that he was almost familiar with it to his core.


    Swish!


    A sword stabbed, Xiao Zhang Fei was forced to fight, he snorted disdainfully, and decided to cut through the mess quickly and defeat Tang Jing in one move.


    Then, he could go to the rightful master, Yu Mo.


    The Jingyun Sword was fast and accurate, the sword light flashed, and the Jingyun Sword had already arrived in front of Xiao Zhangfei, which startled him.


    "Why is his sword so fast?"


    Xiao Zhangfei responded in a hurry, the swordsmanship was a bit messy, and the Tianxing swordsmanship was not a first-class swordsmanship, but this person has been practicing for many years, and he can burst into a lot of power.


    clang!


    There was a crisp sound, sparks flew everywhere, and the two swords split at a touch.


    Tang Jing hurriedly changed his moves, and just after one move was completed, a new move followed, moving quickly and quickly attacking Xiao Zhangfei.


    Xiao Zhangfei was furious, believing that he had missed the opportunity earlier, which led to such passiveness.


    Swish swish!


    One after another sword light fell, and a sharp sword light attacked Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing was unhurried and methodically counterattacked.


    The two of you come and go, and it is indistinguishable. The fighting is very enjoyable and very exciting.


    People who were not optimistic about Tang Jing at first also widened their eyes and clicked their tongues secretly.


    "What kind of swordsmanship does this fat man use? So powerful?"


    "Xiao Zhangfei''s Skywalking swordsmanship has been passed down, why can''t he help that fat man."


    "I''ve never seen this fat man''s swordsmanship. It''s strange that he can''t see through it."


    "It seems that Fatty''s swordsmanship is even more brilliant than Tianxing''s swordsmanship."


    Yan Qiude also looked at Tang Jing, and the sharp swordsmanship struck him like a heavy hammer.


    "This swordsmanship is really better than Tianxing''s swordsmanship. Such a brilliant swordsmanship actually fell into the hands of this fat man, and it was a waste."


    Yan Qiude dreamed of having a set of peerless swordsmanship, and for this reason he wanted to hug Jianzong''s thigh, looking forward to entering the sword house one day and practicing peerless swordsmanship.


    Now this kind of swordsmanship is in sight, but it is in the hands of a fat man with a weak cultivation.


    People with such a little cultivation have peerless swordsmanship, and he is the head of a sword school, and he doesn''t have such a swordsmanship, which really makes people laugh.


    Feng Wujiang also stared at Tang Jing. He had already seen the subtlety of this swordsmanship. He said in his heart, this swordsmanship does not seem to need much inner support. There is such an exquisite swordsmanship in the world, but I I don''t know.


    He thought that he had collected all kinds of peerless swordsmanship in the world, and established a sword hut, which contained the peerless swordsmanship in the world.


    Now, he has actually seen a peerless swordsmanship that he has never seen before, and it is not in his collection at all.


    How could he not be shocked.


    When did such a sword technique become more common in the world?


    "I must get this set of swordsmanship." Feng Wujiang''s eyes flickered and he made up his mind.


    Xiao Zhangfei was originally confident, but the more he fought, the more frightened he became, especially when he heard other people''s comments, his heart became even more chaotic.


    He has already experienced the subtlety of the opponent''s swordsmanship.


    His Skywalking swordsmanship was dwarfed by that, so much so that his confidence collapsed.


    On the contrary, Tang Jing originally lacked confidence, but his fighting spirit was high, and the bigger he was, the more handy he was.


    He usually practiced against Zhuang Yushu. Zhuang Yushu was stronger than Xiao Zhang Fei, which made Tang Jing''s vision and reaction speed very amazing, completely surpassing Xiao Zhang Fei.


    So after the two were deadlocked for a while, Xiao Zhang Fei panicked and revealed a flaw.


    Tang Jing was overjoyed, his eyes flickered, and he immediately saw the flaw.


    "Haha, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity."


    Tang Jing straightened his sword and quickly attacked, Jingyun Sword broke through the layers of obstacles, and the opponent''s dazzling swordsmanship was completely shattered, and Jingyun Sword seemed to pass through the dark clouds in the sky.


    Clear the clouds and see the sky.


    The Jingyun Sword touched Xiao Zhang Fei''s chest and almost pierced his chest.


    Fortunately, Tang Jing was very proficient in Lingyin swordsmanship, so he was able to control Jingyun Sword like an arm, just right.


    Xiao Zhangfei stopped abruptly and held his long sword, but he never had the chance to raise it to fight back, because if he made any move, the Jingyun sword would pierce his chest.


    He looked down at the Jingyun Sword in his chest, incredulous, his whiskers trembled, and his words were incoherent: "No...impossible...impossible!"


    He didn''t believe he was defeated like that.


    He looked up at Tang Jing, Tang Jing raised his neck proudly, and said, "You are defeated."


    After all, he took back the Jingyun sword, like a master, put the Jingyun sword behind his back, backed to Yu Mo, and asked with a wink, "Brother Mo, how is my performance?"


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Amazing!"


    Tang Jing''s chin suddenly became higher.


    "Useless things, step back!" Yan Qiude blushed, it was like a slap in the face.


    Before Yu Mo started, another person defeated his eldest disciple, which seriously swept his face.


    "What swordsmanship did you use?" Feng Wujiang ignored the angry words and asked for virtue, and asked directly.


    "Lingyin swordsmanship." Tang Jing said triumphantly, "This is the swordsmanship that Mo Ge taught me."


    The swordsmanship that Feng Wujiang did not know was taught by Yu Mo.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Yu Mo, not daring to accept this reality.


    Is there any swordsmanship in this world that Feng Wujiang does not know?


    Isn''t he a master swordsman?

 Chapter 964： Heavenly Sword Essence

    Tang Jing looked at Feng Wujiang meaningfully, and said deliberately, "Feng Wujiang, aren''t you the master of Jianzong, a master of swordsmanship? Don''t you know my Lingyin swordsmanship?"


    This is salt to the wound.


    The corners of Feng Wujiang''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Tang Jing wishing to tear him apart.


    Tang Jing was not afraid, straightened his waist and faced Feng Wujiang.


    The murmurs in the crowd grew louder.


    "Feng Wujiang is not as powerful as the legend, there are swordsmanship that he does not know in this world."


    "This Lingyin swordsmanship was taught by Yu Mo. It seems that Yu Mo is not useless."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Yu Mo have undergone a subtle change.


    How could Feng Wujiang allow this situation to spread, he sneered disdainfully: "It''s a mystery, how can this Lingyin swordsmanship be taught by Yu Mo, Tang Jing, you put this name on him, isn''t it you? It''s the usual trick, lift Yu Mo high."


    Tang Jing pouted and said, "Believe it or not."


    Then, he looked around for a week and shouted to everyone, "Don''t just listen to him, think about it for yourself, don''t be sold and help people count money."


    The crowd fell silent, and it seemed that someone was really thinking.


    Feng Wujiang was furious, cut off his drink, interrupted everyone''s thoughts, and said aggressively: "Yu Mo, don''t mess around here, can this fat man win to show your strength? Ridiculous!"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "Then don''t hide it, do you want to end the game and fight me?"


    After hearing this, the crowd immediately became excited, their eyes widened, and they were looking forward to it.


    Feng Wujiang has a panoramic view of everyone''s thoughts, how can he do what they want, he holds his own identity, and he will never end the game.


    After all, he is the leader of the faction.


    But Yu Mo cannot be allowed to continue to be arrogant, otherwise, the situation will definitely change.


    "My second disciple will challenge you this time." After Feng Wujiang finished speaking, one person came out from the crowd. This person was like a bamboo pole.


    "Wow, the iron bone sword is about to be shot."


    Exclamations broke out from the crowd.


    The name of this person is hardly known to outsiders. He is famous for the Iron Bone Sword in his hand, so people give him the nickname Iron Bone Sword, and the world calls him by the Iron Bone Sword.


    If a person can make such a name, there must be a certain excellence.


    Yu Mo knew it in his chest, stared straight at the other party, and said, "Iron Bone Sword, then let me see your swordsmanship."


    Zheng!


    The sound of a long sword being unsheathed suddenly sounded, and a strange long sword was drawn from his back.


    This long sword imitates the shape of a bone, and the hilt is inlaid with a piece of polished white bone, and the sword body is like a human bone. Although it is made of metal, it is not a real human bone, but it still gives a gloomy feeling.


    "It''s interesting." Yu Mo looked up and down at the other party.


    The Iron Bone Sword stared at Yu Mo. His tall and thin body was like a moving bone. He approached Yu Mo little by little and said murderously, "You abolish my senior brother and junior sister, and I want to avenge them."


    Yu Mo chuckled: "If you really want revenge, then you should find someone else."


    The iron bone sword didn''t give Yu Mo a chance to speak again. The long sword drew a spark on the ground and made a harsh sound. The next second, the long sword stabbed at Yu Mo with a deadly breath.


    The sword light flashed, and the blood blade appeared. No one saw how the blood blade appeared, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    This hand alone was an eye-opener, and a group of people''s eyes lit up and their hearts were amazed.


    Swish!


    The blood blade rose, and there were many sword lights in the air, ping ping pong pong, and countless sparks collided with the iron bone sword in mid-air.


    "What kind of swordsmanship do you think Yu Mo uses?"


    Someone saw the clue and shouted incredible.


    "Isn''t that Tianxing swordsmanship?"


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry to use his robbery sword, he used the robbery sword to deal with an iron-bone sword, which is a bull''s knife for killing chickens.


    He is now learning and selling, and directly uses the Skywalking swordsmanship.


    Yan Qiude saw this scene, his face was ashen, his teeth were clenched, and his fists were crushed.


    "His Tianxing swordsmanship is so powerful, it seems to be no less than Sect Master Yan."


    "What kind of eyes do you have? Look carefully, his Tianxing swordsmanship is clearly more powerful than that of Sect Master Yan."


    "Ah, how is this possible? Isn''t the Tianxing swordsmanship a unique skill of the Tianxing sword school? How could Yu Mo know that?"


    The discussion came one after another, and everyone was shocked by this scene.


    It is a blatant slap in the face that an outsider is even better than the head of the Tianxing swordsmanship.


    Yan Qiude was trembling all over, and he really wanted to rush up with his sword.


    Yesterday, he and Feng Wujiang analyzed and believed that his defeat by Yu Mojian was just an accidental situation.


    As long as the words and morals are prepared, and we go all out, we will never repeat the same mistakes.


    At this moment, Yan Qiude looked at Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, and was angry and heartbroken, because he found that he could not find any flaws in Yu Mo''s swordsmanship.


    He is very familiar with the Tianxing swordsmanship, and even the flaws in the swordsmanship.


    But after seeing Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, he found that these flaws were gone.


    Yu Mo actually filled the gap.


    puff!


    Yan Qiude really almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. This was something he could never dream of, but an outsider managed to do it.


    He scratched his head and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Yu Mo noticed Yan Qiude''s appearance, and deliberately provoked: "Yan Qiude, who is more powerful in your Tianxing swordsmanship?"


    Yan Qiude snorted and said nothing.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to say, in fact, the power of Tianxing swordsmanship is not weak, but it fell into your hands, which made the pearl dusty. Today, I will show you the true power of Tianxing swordsmanship."


    Whoa!


    The sword light filled the sky, the main hall was completely filled with sword light, and many people subconsciously retreated, avoiding the range of the sword light that they dared not stand.


    "Tianxingjian, the gentleman is self-improvement. The terrain is kun, and the gentleman carries things with great virtue. This is the true essence of Tianxing swordsmanship." Yu Mo''s voice was like a bell, deafening.


    "Words of virtue, you have practiced the swordsmanship of the sky all your life, but you have not penetrated the essence of it, so there are flaws in your swordsmanship. It can exert the true power of Tianxing swordsmanship."


    "Words of virtue, your name actually says it all, for virtue, once you truly seek virtue, then your swordsmanship will naturally become great. It''s a pity that you and Feng Wujiang are in the same breath, and there is no virtue. When the swordsmanship falls into your hands, it is simply a waste of time!"


    Yu Mo''s words were loud, like a series of thunderous words and urges for morality. He has been cultivating the swordsmanship of the sky all his life, but he has not realized this at all.


    In addition, his name had such a profound meaning, he couldn''t help remembering what his father had taught him, and the meaning was almost the same as what Yu Mo said.


    He didn''t listen at all, so he made a mistake all the time.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at Yu Mo in horror, and asked in a trembling voice, "How do you know all this?"

 Chapter 965： live chess

    When everyone heard this question, their spirits were shocked.


    How could Yu Mo be so clear about something he didn''t even know about seeking morality?


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo, and even Feng Wujiang''s eyelids jumped a few times, looking at Yu Mo gloomily.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "This is what I realized when I used the Tianxing swordsmanship just now. This is the charm of the Tianxing swordsmanship. When I really immersed in it, the essence of the swordsmanship is like a tide. Come on, I will be clear."


    Got it?


    And, just now!


    All of them looked at Yu Mo as if they were looking at a monster.


    There are so many people in the Tianxing Sword Sect, why they do not have this kind of feeling when they use the Tianxing swordsmanship, and they don''t even ask for virtue.


    What does this mean?


    It not only shows that Yu Mo''s swordsmanship is far superior to them, but also that he is a righteous gentleman with a pure heart, which can resonate with Tianxing swordsmanship and thus understand its essence.


    How could a gentleman be the kind of person Feng Wujiang said?


    Questions popped up in everyone''s mind, their eyes changed, and they were already thinking about it.


    Feng Wujiang said something was wrong, and was about to order Yan Qiude to refute. After all, Yan Qiude was the head of the Tianxing Sword Sect and had the final say in the Tianxing swordsmanship.


    However, Feng Wujiang had not had time to speak.


    Pfft!


    A crisp sound attracted the attention of everyone.


    I saw Yan Qiude kneeling on his knees and crying: "So this is the real essence of Tianxing swordsmanship, father, I am ashamed of your teachings, what have I done all these years?"


    The head of a faction knelt down and cried bitterly. This scene deeply shocked everyone. It was impossible to happen, but it really happened in front of everyone.


    For a time, everyone had mixed feelings, and they didn''t know how to describe the complicated feelings in their hearts.


    Gradually, everyone''s eyes focused on Yu Mo.


    Undoubtedly, all of this is because of him, and he made Yan Qiude so rude with just a few words, which really hits the mark.


    Every word of his is like a heavy hammer, hitting on the weakest part of words and seeking virtue will have this effect.


    So far, no one doubted Yu Mo''s remarks about Tianxing swordsmanship.


    Even the head of the Tianxing Sword Sect has admitted Yu Mo''s remarks in disguise. What qualifications do others have to make irresponsible remarks and point fingers, it can only add to the laughing stock.


    Feng Wujiang swallowed his words abruptly.


    He couldn''t find the flaws in Yu Mo''s words at all, and he couldn''t count on morality.


    "Pig teammates, success is not enough, failure is more than enough. If I knew this, I would not let you play this drama. It''s bad for me." Feng Wujiang thought fiercely in his heart.


    But he didn''t admit defeat.


    After all, his chance is still there, as long as Yu Mo is defeated, everything will be settled.


    However, when he thought of Yu Mo''s perception of Tianxing swordsmanship, his heart sank, and he hurriedly looked at it.


    Click!


    A cracking sound came out of nowhere.


    Yu Mo had already demonstrated the essence of the Skywalking Swordsmanship. The power of the Skywalking Swordsmanship had greatly increased. The Iron Bone Sword had to deal with it very hard, but in the end, it was still invincible.


    The long sword broke, and the iron bone sword was attacked by the mad sword intent. He hurriedly retreated, slammed into a wall, and the sword light left wounds on his body. He vomited blood and fell into a coma.


    There were sword marks left on the wall.


    Everyone stared at the wall.


    Huh?


    This is... swordsmanship!


    The Tianxing swordsmanship was actually engraved on the wall by Yu Mo. This is the truly perfect Tianxing swordsmanship, and Yu Mo has made up for all the flaws.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, Yu Mo was still able to engrave the Heavenly Sword Technique on the wall while attacking. This is how amazing the sword technique has reached.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they were completely petrified.


    Asking for virtue is like waking up from a dream, like having a treasure, he kept kowtowing to Yu Mo and said gratefully, "Thank you for letting me see the real swordsmanship in the sky in my lifetime."


    Yu Mo said expressionlessly: "You don''t cherish the Tianxing swordsmanship, there are people in the rivers and lakes who cherish it. I will engrave the Tianxing swordsmanship on this wall today, and anyone can learn it and understand the essence of it. , In the future, Tianxing swordsmanship will surely be carried forward."


    Tianxing swordsmanship has always been a unique skill in Tianxing swordsmanship, and outsiders have no chance to practice it, but today, the swordsmanship is engraved on the wall in a grand manner.


    This is still the most complete Tianxing swordsmanship, no one is a fool, his eyes are bright, and he rushes towards the wall without anyone giving orders.


    Although Yan Qiude felt sorry for Tianxing swordsmanship, he couldn''t refute Yu Mo.


    He made up for the flaws in the Tianxing swordsmanship, which is already a great kindness, how could he dare to ask Yu Mo to only pass on the Tianxing swordsmanship to him.


    Yan Qiude saw that the wall was surrounded by layers of people. After he was unwilling, he shouted and rushed into the crowd, struggling to squeeze to the front, staring at the wall.


    Immediately, a very interesting scene appeared in the main hall. Not only did the disciples of various sects crowd the wall, but the heads of some small sects left the table regardless of their identities, and rushed to squeeze in.


    Once he learns the Skywalking Swordsmanship, his sect''s strength will greatly increase. Before this huge temptation, his demeanor and face are not worth mentioning.


    Only a few famous factions, as well as people from the Gu and Ye families, did not join in the fun.


    The main hall became like a vegetable market, exclamations, crowds and noises were heard endlessly.


    Feng Wujiang''s lips trembled and he was extremely angry. He stared at the surging heads, wishing he could kill everything with a single sword.


    No one expected that things would turn out like this, completely disrupting Feng Wujiang''s plan and rhythm.


    Now, he can''t count on words and virtues, and even, words and virtues may betray him.


    Feng Wujiang felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Quickly cut through the mess, he must end all this before the situation has completely deteriorated, and make a final conclusion, so that Yu Mo has no chance to turn over.


    His disciples have already been defeated, and there is no point in sending other disciples.


    He only played by himself.


    The rest of the people''s eyes fell on Feng Wujiang, and everyone knew the current situation he was facing, so they were speculating on his next move.


    Qingyou Sanren said to his apprentice: "Qingcheng, have you seen it? This is Yu Mo, this young man in the mortal world. Many people in Lingshan think that it is not suitable for cultivation in the mortal world, and it is easy to mess up their hearts, but a real genius. , will not be afraid of the environment, but will come out of the mud without being stained.¡±


    Qingcheng was convinced and said, "This disciple has been taught."


    The Buddha smiled and looked at Yu Mo without saying a word, not knowing what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, Sect Master Tang and his party couldn''t hide their excitement. It was a dead chess game that was about to lose, but it was brought back to life in Yu Mo''s hands.


    Everyone felt incredible, but they felt even more excited, and a bad breath came out of their hearts.

 Chapter 966： Challenge the borderless

    The Tang Sect Master approached Feng Wujiang and asked step by step, "Feng Wujiang, at this moment, what else can you say?"


    Feng Wujiang looked gloomy and said, "Hmph, don''t think so, I will believe you."


    "Haha, since you are so shameless and unrepentant, then I don''t have to talk to you about the morality of the rivers and lakes." Tang Sect Master was eager to try, and it was clear that he wanted to seal Wujiang to a higher level.


    Feng Wujiang was unmoved and confronted each other: "Tang Sect Master, don''t try to bully me, I won''t take your shit. Although Yu Mo is better than my disciple, what does that mean? My disciple can compete with Tian Ji. Are the pavilion masters on the same level? It is rumored that he destroyed the Tianji Pavilion alone, huh, that''s not enough right now."


    "Then what do you want? Don''t deceive people too much, otherwise, the old man will poison you." Tang Sect Master said domineeringly.


    "Haha, of course you have that ability. After all, the poison of the Tang Sect is unparalleled in the world. Isn''t my eldest apprentice caught by the poison of your Tang Sect?" Feng Wujiang said.


    The blue veins on the forehead of the Tang Sect master jumped, as if he really couldn''t help himself.


    Yu Mo stopped between the two, facing Feng Wujiang directly, and said, "I don''t want to cry without seeing the coffin, Feng Wujiang, I see how hard your mouth will be. Since you keep questioning my ability, I don''t want to talk to you. Those of your apprentices have played tricks, and they are not my opponents at all. How about you, a master? As long as I defeat you, you will not be able to find a reason to confuse right and wrong, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd in front of the wall became quiet, and they turned their heads to look at Yu Mo, ignoring the Tianxing swordsmanship on the wall, shocked.


    Yu Mo wants to challenge Feng Wujiang.


    Who is Feng Wujiang?


    Sword Sect Sect Master, that is a master-level figure.


    Didn''t he die?


    Some people were grateful for Yu Mo''s good deeds in publicizing the Tianxing swordsmanship, and persuaded: "Think before you act, that is Feng Wujiang, not a disciple of Jianzong."


    Yu Mo smiled and thanked him: "Thank you for your kindness. Feng Wujiang questioned me over and over again. If I don''t do this, he will always have an excuse. In order to stop his mouth, I have to do this."


    "But this is a risk, this is risking your life?" Someone reminded kindly.


    Yu Mo said with a heavy face: "I can''t take risks. In order to prove my innocence, I have my own way to take risks."


    A smile gradually appeared on Feng Wujiang''s face, and Yu Mo even challenged him.


    Ha ha!


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you break in.


    That''s what you want.


    Feng Wujiang pointed at Yu Mo and said sternly: "Since you said that, then I will accept your challenge as you wish, but the sword is ruthless, if it hurts you, hehe, don''t complain."


    Yu Qimu nodded in the same place: "That''s the truth, swords are ruthless, if there are casualties, then recognize it yourself."


    Feng Wujiang secretly rejoiced and said, "It''s good that you have this consciousness."


    Everyone retreated to the surroundings one after another, unable to look at the Tianxing swordsmanship on the wall, everyone knew that this was a big battle.


    But many people do not believe that Yu Mo can compete with Feng Wujiang. This is a very different battle, and there is no suspense.


    Yu Mo is so persistent, and he proves his innocence, is he really wronged?


    After all, no one will risk their own life unless they are really wronged by the sky and have to do it.


    The Tang Sect Master hesitated to speak, but seeing that Yu Mo had already made a decision, they couldn''t persuade them at all. They could only instruct them a thousand times, "Yu Mo, you have to be careful, his swordsmanship is not ordinary."


    Tang Sect Master said solemnly: "He has reached the realm of a master, and his swordsmanship is superb. You must be careful."


    Yu Mo replied: "The master realm is also divided into front, middle, and back. Didn''t the master warrior of Tianji Pavilion also die? So, don''t worry about it."


    Yu Mo looked at Feng Wujiang, this person was unfathomable, and he really couldn''t tell which realm Feng Wujiang was among the masters.


    The master realm corresponds to the distraction realm. Now, Yu Mo is in the middle stage of distraction, but so what, Yu Mo has faced many opponents in the late stage of distraction.


    For example, the pavilion master, after the yin and yang two elders are combined, they are all distracted and cultivated in the later stage.


    Even, the pavilion master can reach the initial stage of out of body after the rampage, but has Yu Mo been afraid of it?


    No!


    No matter which master realm Feng Wujiang is in, Yu Mo has nothing to fear.


    Feng Wujiang also heard the whispers of several people, and his eyelids jumped. Yu Mo knew that he was in the master realm, so he dared to challenge.


    It''s not bravery, it''s stupid boldness.


    "He really gave his life to prove his innocence. Anyway, I will fulfill you. If I take your life, the dead person will have no way to argue. This is in my best interest."


    Feng Wujiang secretly made up his mind.


    Then, he stood on the same spot, beckoned to Yu Mo, and said, "Don''t say I bully young people, I''ll let you do it first, once I do it, you won''t have a chance to make a move."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "This has always been my line, and you stole my line."


    Feng Wujiang said disdainfully: "With your strength, you dare to say such a line, you are extremely arrogant."


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Feng Wujiang couldn''t see through Yu Mo''s cultivation, and he didn''t go into it. At this moment, he believed that Yu Mo was indeed a genius and his strength was not shallow.


    But so what?


    Also not his opponent.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Since you said that, I''ll take out the sword first."


    Feng Wujiang stared at the blood blade and said, "Are you going to use the Tianxing swordsmanship again? Well, I also experienced how powerful the Tianxing swordsmanship is. At the same time, I will let you know what is the peerless swordsmanship in this world. , How big is the difference between advanced swordsmanship and peerless swordsmanship, that is a chasm that is difficult to cross."


    Obviously, he thinks that his swordsmanship is a peerless swordsmanship, and the Tianxing swordsmanship is only a high-level swordsmanship, far less than his peerless swordsmanship.


    When Yan Qiude heard these words, he moved his mouth in dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Tianxing swordsmanship is a unique skill of the Tianxing sword school, but it is worthless by Feng Wujiang, so he is naturally dissatisfied.


    He even imagined that if Yu Mo defeated Feng Wujiang with Tianxing swordsmanship, wouldn''t that day''s swordsmanship become famous all over the world and become a veritable peerless swordsmanship.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qiude became excited and looked at Yu Mo with burning eyes.


    The others didn''t say a word, their hearts were full of anticipation, looking at the two of them, unwilling to miss a single detail.


    Yu Mo smiled, and to deal with Feng Wujiang, he naturally would not continue to use the Skywalking swordsmanship.


    As Feng Wujiang said, Tianxing swordsmanship is powerful, but it is not comparable to Yu Mo''s Jiejian. Although Jiejian only has four moves, it is not perfect, but its power is unparalleled, and it is suitable for fighting Feng Wujiang.


    Yu Mo mobilized his skill, and his true essence was mighty, like a flood that opened the gate, rushing into the blood blade with a bang.


    Swish!


    The sword light soared.


    While everyone was stunned, Yu Mo''s aura changed dramatically.

 Chapter 967： Infinite Swordsmanship

    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Yu Mo directly resorted to the first move of the robbery sword. A sword light shot up into the sky, as if it was about to break through the roof, float above everyone''s heads, and interweave into a galaxy.


    When this scene appeared, countless people gasped and turned into petrification.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    Yu Mo''s sword skill shocked everyone, and the eyes of everyone looking at Yu Mo changed again.


    Tianxing swordsmanship is enough to surprise everyone,


    Everyone didn''t expect him to have a more powerful swordsmanship.


    Feng Wujiang''s pupils shrank, and his mind was shocked. He studied swordsmanship more deeply than others. This sword really surprised him.


    "Good swordsmanship! But if you want to break my immeasurable swordsmanship, it''s still a little short." Feng Wujiang let out a low growl, the long swords in his hand, the sword light sprinkled one after another, like the waves of the sea, the momentum was circling behind him .


    I saw his long sword a little, and the rushing waves swept out, as if there was an ocean in the main hall.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Feng Wujiang let out a roar, and he could even hear the sound of the waves crashing on the shore. The momentum was like a rainbow, which was very scary.


    The Milky Way in mid-air fell, right in the middle of this boundless sea of ??swords.


    boom!


    The waves rushed and the sword lights clashed in mid-air. In an instant, the roof creaked, and the main hall seemed to be unable to support it at any time and collapsed suddenly.


    "Get out!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the escalation of the battle between the two was not something that this small space could do.


    Everyone filed out.


    Whizzing!


    Two beams of sword light flew out from the main hall, went straight to the sky, and exploded in mid-air. The cold sword energy blew through the Qingyang Palace like a gust of wind.


    The woods rustled like a gust of wind.


    Everyone''s faces were ashes, and the swordsmanship of these two was beyond their imagination.


    Yu Mo is so amazing!


    Everyone was stunned secretly. If it was said that Yu Mo had defeated his opponent before, it would not be surprising. At this moment, he actually competed with Feng Wujiang, and he used a peerless swordsmanship that was no less than immeasurable swordsmanship.


    Where in this world have so many peerless swordsmanship emerged.


    A chill came out of the vest.


    They have been questioning Yu Mo''s strength, and with just this move, they knew they were wrong.


    Perhaps, Yu Mo really didn''t lie, and the Tianji Pavilion was really destroyed in his hands.


    There is no way to end the battle, regardless of the outcome.


    That trick just now was just an appetizer.


    Suddenly, two figures flew out from the main hall. It was Yu Mo and Feng Wujiang. The two of them rose into the air like two winds. They crossed the courtyard wall of Qingyang Palace and flew down the mountain.


    The two moved the battlefield.


    Otherwise, Qingyang Palace will definitely be destroyed by their swords.


    "Chase!"


    Everyone wakes up from a dream and chases after them.


    Sect Master Tang had already taken a step forward, rushing in front of the chase, following the two from a distance, his eyes firmly fixed on the two, even the dense woods could not block his sight.


    Qingyou Sanren, Fozi and others were not far behind, almost keeping pace with Tang Sect Master, staring intently at the battle.


    The others fell a distance, but they all struggled to catch up, and no one wanted to miss this peerless battle.


    This level of battle can be encountered but not sought after. If you miss it, it will be a great regret in life.


    The two ran wildly and fought fiercely. As they passed, the mountains were in a mess, and no one could take advantage.


    After a while, the two had come to the foot of the mountain.


    A big river runs around the mountain, the river is galloping, and it is flowing to the millennium water conservancy project not far away.


    The capital of Shu became a land of abundance. It was precisely because of the water conservancy project thousands of years ago that this land suffered from drought and drought, and people did not know famine.


    After this big river passes through the water conservancy project, it will be divided into two big rivers to achieve the purpose of diversion.


    At this moment, the river that has not been diverted is rushing, and from time to time a snow-white spray is rolled up, whistling and rushing downstream.


    The two approached the river, but did not stop, but soared into the air and landed directly in the middle of the river.


    The two finally stopped.


    There was a rushing river under their feet, but the two stood still on the river, and the rushing river could not help them at all.


    The others also chased to the river, and stopped one after another, looking at the majesty of the two of them, fascinated.


    "A master, a real master."


    "How did Yu Mo cultivate? Why is he younger than me, yet so powerful?"


    "Why is there such a big gap between people?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    On the river, Yu Mo and Feng Wujiang confronted each other at a distance. Feng Wujiang looked at Yu Mo coldly and calmed down from the initial shock.


    "Yu Mo, what swordsmanship are you using?"


    Feng Wujiang asked curiously.


    He was also very helpless. He looked at the swordsmanship in the world, but in one day he saw two swordsmanship that he had never seen before, one of which was Yu Mo''s swordsmanship.


    He just saw a move, and his heart was already surging.


    "Jiejian." Yu Mo didn''t hide it, "I just used the first sword, Galaxy Falling Nine Heavens."


    "One sword falls in the Milky Way for nine days. It''s very imposing, and it''s really appropriate." Feng Wujiang said with emotion: "Then how many tricks does your robbery sword have in total?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, and did not answer the question.


    Feng Wujiang raised the sword in his hand flatly and said, "My sword is called Wujiang Sword, and the sword technique is called Wuli Sword Technique."


    "It''s interesting." Yu Mo nodded.


    The Tang Sect Master vaguely heard the conversation between the two, and reminded loudly: "Yu Mo, be careful, his immeasurable swordsmanship is close to the water, and he led you to the river. The power of immeasurable swordsmanship has a bonus effect."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, looked at Feng Wujiang jokingly, and said, "Feng Wujiang, you really are scheming, any move is a trap."


    Feng Wujiang didn''t care and said, "In the battle, of course, I have to use my strengths as much as possible."


    "Okay, then let me see how powerful your immeasurable swordsmanship is with the addition of this river." Yu Mo remained unmoved, shrugged, and held the blood blade in front of him.


    "Then I have also seen your robbery sword." Feng Wujiang roared, the Wujiang sword in his hand moved, and he slashed down, and a water column splashed in the river.


    Boom boom boom!


    There are more and more water columns, like angry dragons rushing out of the river.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The water pillars went hand in hand, as if they possessed vitality, and attacked Yu Mo together. Every water pillar contained a terrifying sword light.


    The sword light and the water column merged into one, as if they became giant swords. Several swords were fired at once, and the air was immediately torn, locking Yu Mo firmly.


    Yu Mo was neither sad nor happy, and methodically performed the second move.


    Thousands of mountains are filled with blood.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang in Qingyang Mountain. His sword seemed to arouse the power in Qingyang Mountain, and the peak seemed to rise into the air.


    Of course, this is an illusion, but the momentum is very terrifying.


    Under the eyes of the public, there were many layers of mountain peaks on the big river, and thousands of mountains fell, suppressing the water column like a dragon.


    Boom boom boom!


    Qianshan and the water column sank into the big river, and there was a loud noise under the water, as if a dull thunder exploded underwater, setting off turbulent waves.

 Chapter 968： Chamber of Deference

    The river surface and the shore seem to be two completely different worlds. The river surface is too dangerous, even on the shore, it can be clearly felt.


    Everyone''s expressions were stiff and numb.


    Such an earth-shattering duel, however, the winner has not yet been determined, can it be impossible to determine the winner?


    Tang Sect Master also made waves in his heart. He was not only surprised by Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, but also shocked by Feng Wujiang''s cultivation.


    He moved in his heart and shouted loudly: "Feng Wujiang, when did you reach the late stage of the master?"


    Master late!


    Everyone gasped, their eyelids twitching wildly.


    This is a level that most people will never reach in their lifetime.


    Feng Wujiang is already such a high cultivation base, for them, it is equivalent to touching the ceiling.


    Yu Mo must also be in the master realm, so will he be in the late master realm?


    impossible!


    After all, at such a young age, it is a miracle to cultivate to the master realm, and it is impossible to cultivate to the later stage of the master.


    They guessed right.


    Yu Mo really didn''t reach the late stage master realm.


    He is a middle-stage cultivation base of distraction, which is equivalent to the middle-stage realm of a master, but it cannot be generalized between cultivators and warriors.


    Although he is in the middle stage of distraction, his combat power is higher than that of the middle stage of the master.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, looked at Feng Wujiang with interest, and said, "You turned out to be in the late stage of the master realm."


    Feng Wujiang said proudly: "Of course!"


    Reaching such a state at his age is already considered a genius, and he does have the capital to be proud of.


    "Yu Mo, I now believe that the Tianji Pavilion was defeated by you." Feng Wujiang lowered his voice and said.


    The rushing water drowned out his voice, and the people on the shore couldn''t hear him at all.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "It was."


    "That can only mean that the pavilion master is too stupid, his cultivation is no less than mine, and there are more masters in the Tianji Pavilion than my sword sect, and he even lost, which is really a shame." Feng Wujiang sneered, He made no secret of his contempt for the pavilion master.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "You do have self-knowledge. You know that there are more masters in Tianji Pavilion than Sword Sect, and there are several masters in the master realm in Tianji Pavilion."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if they followed me, it might be completely different now." Feng Wujiang sighed.


    Although he is powerful and supports the Sword Sect, the Sword Sect is still very old after all, and cannot be compared with the profound Tianji Pavilion.


    One of the biggest problems of Jianzong is that there are not enough masters and masters. There is only one person named Feng Wujiang. At the critical moment, there is a situation where people hate less when they come to use them.


    For example, this time, after his disciple was defeated, his sect master would personally take action, which would be a shame.


    "No, you can''t be compared with the pavilion master. His ambitions are much bigger than yours, and he is more ambitious." Yu Mo shook his head and retorted.


    He fought against the pavilion master several times, and truly realized its power and ambition.


    The vision and pattern of the pavilion owner are much larger than those of Feng Wujiang.


    Feng Wujiang''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Nonsense, how can I be inferior to him, how can you know my ambitions."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Oh, what are your ambitions?"


    Feng Wujiang rolled his eyes at him and said disdainfully, "Yan Que knows Honghu''s ambition, how could I tell you. Yu Mo, have you finished your robbery sword? My immeasurable swordsmanship is not finished yet."


    Yu Mo shrugged and urged: "Then what are you waiting for, come quickly."


    There was another wind and waves on the river, Feng Wujiang held his sword in both hands, and slammed into the water, but the water actually stopped.


    Taking the Wujiang Sword as the origin, the rushing water surface quickly stopped, as if a huge energy calmed the flow of the river.


    After a while, within a radius of five meters, the river water was still, and the ancient well did not wave, just like a mirror floating on the river.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, this immeasurable swordsmanship is really not simple, and there is even such a trick.


    Just by looking at it, you can already feel the extraordinary.


    There was silence on the shore, and everyone didn''t dare to breathe. All eyes stared at Yu Mo, quietly waiting for his counterattack.


    "It seems that this is really a big move." Yu Mo felt that the wind on the mirror and the river had disappeared, full of chills.


    "The two moves are used together, success or failure is here." Yu Mo roared.


    "The Sword of Ten Thousand Blood Returns to the Sect is flying!"


    "Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!"


    The two moves were displayed one after another, and immediately, a strange scene appeared on the river.


    The blood blade is radiant, and the sword light turns into a small sword, flying everywhere, the sword light is cut out together, and the swords are sent together, and they are cut together to Feng Wujiang in the mirror.


    At the same time, a round of scorching sun rises from the river and hangs high in the air.


    Two-pronged approach, together to attack Feng Wujiang.


    The air froze, and the whistling sound of the sword light overwhelmed the roar of the rushing river.


    On the shore, everyone''s numb hearts were stimulated again, and they muttered to themselves, "There are such swordsmanships in the world. This is the peerless swordsmanship!"


    When these two moves entered the calm river, everything changed again.


    clap clap clap!


    The Jianguang actually shattered, as if there was an invisible force that shattered the Jianguang.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the mirror to have such a role.


    "Feng Wujiang, your immeasurable swordsmanship is really interesting."


    "Immeasurable swordsmanship, the sword is like the sea, the sword is like a big river, and the sword light is innumerable and immeasurable." Feng Wujiang showed off proudly.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, staring at the calm river.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he finally saw a clue.


    This is the thousands of sword qi entrenched in that space. These sword qi cannot be seen, and they suppress the water surface, so that the water surface does not have a trace of waves, and the air freezes.


    There is only sword energy left in this space, and nothing else, so anything that tries to break in will be smashed to pieces.


    "I can even see the sword of the gods, how can I not see your limitless swordsmanship." Tang Zheng settled down in his heart and raised the blood blade again.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s two-stroke swordsmanship was completely shattered by the calm river surface, and did not exert its due power.


    The mirror-like surface of the river just swayed with microwaves, and then returned to calm, very strange.


    Feng Wujiang took advantage of the strength of this great river, and really brought the power of Boundless Swordsmanship into full play.


    "Yu Mo, use any other swordsmanship you have. Under my immeasurable swordsmanship, everything is turkey." Feng Wujiang said proudly and fearlessly.


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "Of course I have a back up. Feng Wujiang, do you think you are the only one who can use the power of the river?"


    Feng Wujiang is unclear, so he can use the power of the river water because of the immeasurable swordsmanship. Yu Mo has never practiced the immeasurable swordsmanship. How can he use the power of the river to turn it into sword moves?


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, thinking that I have the power of a dragon, and the ability to control water. If you can''t catch up with a horse, I will show you what the power of a river is.

 Chapter 969： Draw a sword and break the water

    On the river bank, everyone was shocked by the powerful power of the immeasurable swordsmanship. Suddenly, their pupils shrank and saw a new change on the river.


    Yu Mo''s blood blade slid across the river, and where the blood blade passed, the water flow suddenly stopped and turned into a mirror, just like Feng Wujiang''s immeasurable swordsmanship.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, could it be that Yu Mo could not only know the swordsmanship of the sky, but also the swordsmanship of immeasurableness?


    Feng Wujiang was also stunned in his heart. He heard Yu Mo say it himself, he just watched Tianxing swordsmanship for a while, and then he learned it directly.


    At that time, he thought that Yu Mo was bragging. Now, after he really played against Yu Mo, he realized that it was not bragging. He really had the ability.


    Therefore, when the river surface under Yu Mo''s sword turned into a mirror, he had a terrifying thought--could it be that Yu Mo had even learned his infinite swordsmanship.


    He could be sure that Yu Mo had never seen the Boundless Sword Technique before, if he really learned it, it was exactly what he learned just now.


    A person really has this ability, and even his immeasurable swordsmanship can be learned at a glance. This is not the swordsmanship of the sky, it is a hundred times more complicated.


    Yu Mo glanced at Feng Wujiang, and he knew it in his heart. He saw through his mind, but he didn''t break it.


    What he used was not the immeasurable swordsmanship, but the energy of the Flood Dragon, which was nothing but a gourd.


    The water-controlling ability of Jiaolong''s energy completely outperformed the immeasurable swordsmanship, all of which was not difficult for Yu Mo.


    There was a miraculous scene on the river. Although the blood blade was only a slight stroke in the river, the mirror surface on the river seemed to be contagious, more and more.


    In an instant, a magical scene appeared on the Taotao River.


    A mirror surface appeared in the middle of the river, and the river stopped flowing, which was far more powerful than the small mirror surface of Boundless Sword Technique.


    "How did you do it?"


    The sword in Feng Wujiang''s hand trembled slightly and asked in a trembling voice.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Aren''t you good at immeasurable swordsmanship? See for yourself."


    Feng Wujiang''s eyes widened, thinking that if I could see it, why would I need to ask you. But one thing he can be sure of is that Yu Mo is not using immeasurable swordsmanship.


    "You are not the limitless swordsmanship!"


    Feng Wujiang pondered for a while and said firmly.


    "Good vision." Yu Mo praised.


    Feng Wujiang''s eyelids jumped and he said, "Since it''s not a sword technique of immeasurability, why can it be done?"


    "Didn''t I tell you about water control ability, you are far inferior to me?" Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    Feng Wujiang''s heart twitched fiercely, and he had an idea and thought of a rumor.


    Rumor has it that Yu Mo is a practitioner, not a martial artist.


    He would have scoffed at it.


    How could there be so many practitioners in this world, and he didn''t take a high look at the practitioners. The martial artist was unparalleled in the world, and he would lose to the practitioners.


    It''s ridiculous that people all over the world are fascinated by practitioners and greatly elevate the status of practitioners. Feng Wujiang is very resentful about this.


    Besides, isn''t there a hunting alliance in the world?


    That is the nemesis of practitioners.


    Famous practitioners in the world have all been attacked by the Hunting Alliance, without exception.


    Feng Wujiang didn''t believe that if Yu Mo was a cultivator, why the Hunting Alliance didn''t kill him, it didn''t make sense.


    Therefore, he naturally did not believe the rumor that Yu Mo was a practitioner.


    Although Jianzong is a famous faction in the arena, but in terms of information, it is completely inferior to the black list. After all, the black list is a killer organization. If the intelligence system is not developed, there is no way to do the task.


    This caused Feng Wujiang to misjudge Yu Mo.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake.


    Maybe that rumor is true.


    Yu Mo is really a cultivator, otherwise, how could he do this, and the so-called ability to control water is also inseparable from the cultivator.


    Feng Wujiang stared at Yu Mo, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You are a practitioner."


    Yu Mo laughed. He has not concealed his identity as a cultivator for a long time. Most of the people around him know his identity, but after a long time, Feng Wujiang didn''t know anything about it.


    He used to think highly of Feng Wujiang, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that he really thought highly of him.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you guilty of being forced to see through your identity?" Feng Wujiang asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo jokingly pouted, and said, "I laugh at you for being too ignorant, I just discovered this now."


    Feng Wujiang''s eyes widened, Yu Mo admitted it directly, so he asked, "Then what kind of magical power do you have?"


    Yu Mo sneered, this involved Zhuang Yushu''s life experience, he naturally would not reveal the dragon''s energy, so he said, "No comment. I have already experienced your immeasurable swordsmanship, now you can experience my attack."


    "You are not swordsmanship."


    "Is it?"


    Yu Mo asked back, the mirror on the river moved quickly, and immediately hit the mirror of Feng Wujiang.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As if the mirror was broken, Feng Wujiang''s mirror surface was shattered, and the huge mirror surface across the river moved rapidly, ramming, and attacking Feng Wujiang directly.


    Feng Wujiang quickly counterattacked with his sword.


    clang!


    There was a sound of metal breaking, and a crack appeared on his boundless sword. The crack spread rapidly and quickly spread throughout the boundless sword.


    "What did you do?" Feng Wujiang shouted hysterically.


    The sword roared, and the Wujiang Sword broke with a sound, and turned into pieces, and floated into the river.


    That mirror has completely shrouded Feng Wujiang, and on the river surface in the sky, Feng Wujiang has no way to escape.


    He couldn''t keep his composure any longer, and yelled in panic, "Don''t try to beat me."


    Having said that, he has nowhere to go, and there is no suspense between the two of them. The key is that Yu Mo made a killing move, and he may die.


    "I can''t die!"


    He no longer cares about losing face, he stomped his feet heavily, the mirror under his feet shattered, and with a thud, he fell into the river, splashing a spray.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s mirror glanced over the place where Feng Wujiang was standing. If he hadn''t been in a hurry and escaped in time, he would have been strangled by the ubiquitous sword light.


    The crowd on the river bank had long been sluggish, and when they saw Feng Wujiang drowning into the water and fleeing, the sound of booing came one after another.


    "Feng Sect Master, the head of a dignified faction, he can only flee in a hurry. He still swears that Yu Mo is a puppet. Is there such a powerful puppet in this world?"


    "That''s the truth, Feng Wujiang must have lied. In fact, if you say that you can defeat Feng Wujiang, I am afraid that Tang Sect Master may not be able to do it, but Yu Mo has done it. How can a weak person control a strong person to be a puppet?"


    Your words and my words, everyone will express the doubts in their hearts one by one.


    Immediately, many people who had not yet figured it out suddenly realized that this matter is very tricky, Feng Wujiang''s words are not acceptable, and they are all deceived.


    Swish swish!


    Feng Wujiang fell into the water and fled, but Yan Qiude did not leave, so his eyes were fixed on Yan Qiude.


    Yan Qiude didn''t dare to breathe, and when he saw everyone glaring at him, he was worried and wished to bury his head in the soil to be an ostrich.

 Chapter 970： a blessing in disguise

    But the crowd didn''t plan to let Yan Qiude, and they all asked loudly, "Master Yan, you keep saying that Yu Mo is a puppet, what else can you say now?"


    "Yes, is the puppet so powerful? You are clearly misleading us."


    The crowd was indignant, and he wanted to escape, but there was no way to escape. He looked at the crowd anxiously, and glanced at the river surface. He never saw Feng Wujiang appear, and his heart was even more flustered.


    He faltered and couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this scene, Sect Master Tang really wanted to laugh three times.


    This group of people tried to die, but instead they fulfilled Yu Mo and let the world witness Yu Mo''s strength, so naturally no one would dare to question him again.


    A blessing in disguise is not a bad thing.


    "The first evil is Feng Wujiang, he is an accomplice, and it is useless for you to ask him. Since then, the Tianxing Sword Sect Wuyan has walked in the rivers and lakes." Tang Sect Master said firmly.


    Everyone gave up the questioning and asked for morality, and nodded one after another: "That''s right, how can the Tianxing Sword Sect still have the face to walk in the rivers and lakes."


    There is something they haven''t said yet. The Tianxing Sword Sect''s secret technique, Tianxing Swordsmanship, has been made public. The disciples of the Tianxing Sword Sect don''t need to follow words to seek virtue. Moreover, it''s a loss to follow him. reputation.


    The corners of Yan Qiude''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he knew this, but he had no choice but to bow his head in resignation.


    He was annoyed in his heart, if Feng Wujiang had not forced him to do so, he would not have ended up like this.


    However, when he thought of Yu Mo''s words, his heart froze again. In the final analysis, he deserved what he deserved, because he was virtuous, so he was in sympathy with Feng Wujiang.


    Yu Mo looked around on the river, and he knew that Feng Wujiang did not escape, but escaped into the water and hid.


    He was deeply afraid that Yu Mo would really kill him and kill him.


    After all, the two have stated in advance that the sword has no eyes, and it does not matter whether it is killed or injured.


    "Feng Wujiang, just be a tortoise with a shrunken head. It''s best that you always come out." Yu Mo yelled at the river, but still didn''t respond at all.


    Yu Mo walked back to the river bank as if walking on the ground. When his feet stepped on the river bank, the mirror that blocked the river shattered and turned into a rushing river, and the river was restored to its original state.


    Everyone watched this scene helplessly, pale with astonishment.


    When they saw Yu Mo approaching, everyone subconsciously parted ways.


    Neither sad nor happy, Yu Mo walked up to the Tang Sect Master and several others.


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t hide his joy, and said sincerely, "Good job."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, as if he didn''t think it was such a big deal.


    Tang Jing shook his fist excitedly and said, "Brother Mo, you are too good, that Feng Wujiang''s nose is upside-down, and the bull is not good, isn''t he still your defeated general?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "So, don''t be arrogant in everything, arrogant soldiers will be defeated."


    Saying that, he deliberately glanced at Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu experienced a trip to Penglai Island, his skills increased greatly, and he became famous at a young age. He was afraid that Zhuang Yushu would be complacent. As a master, he was naturally obliged to teach him.


    Therefore, his words were aimed at Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu has a clever mind, and immediately understood the master''s good intentions, and nodded his head: "Master, the disciple has been taught."


    Disciple, master?


    The others were shocked when they heard the conversation.


    At a young age, Yu Mo even had an apprentice, but when he thought about Yu Mo''s performance just now, he felt it was right, not surprising.


    Therefore, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhuang Yushu are intriguing.


    jealous!


    They can''t wait to worship Yu Mo''s sect. It is a supreme honor to have such a master.


    Many people''s minds are alive.


    Since Yu Mo opened the door to accept disciples, can he also worship him?


    Everyone knows that after the next battle, everyone knows that Yu Mo will soar into the sky, and his fame will be so high that he will reach an unprecedented height.


    If you don''t worship at his door at this time, you will wait.


    However, after all, there is still the necessary restraint under the watchful eyes of the public, so no one immediately knelt down to worship the teacher.


    "Go up the mountain." Yu Mo said.


    "Yes, go up the mountain, the hero meeting is not over yet, how can the hero meeting be ruined by just a few people." Tang Clan head was full of enthusiasm and walked side by side with Yu Mo.


    The group went up the mountain. When Yu Mo passed Qingcheng and the Buddha, he nodded slightly to the two of them, and the two returned their salutes without saying a word.


    Yu Mo was in front, and the others followed in his footsteps, only to see a mighty team behind him, and he was the leader.


    After a while, he returned to Qingyang Palace.


    The Qingyang Palace was empty. Everyone went down the mountain to enjoy the battle, but three people didn''t go down the mountain. They were lying on stretchers and couldn''t take care of themselves.


    Ren Jingyun, Fairy Miaoyin and Yan Fei were lying on the stretcher, Ren Jingyun almost fainted, while Fairy Miaoyin and Yan Fei stretched their necks and looked towards the door, full of anticipation.


    They witnessed Yu Mo and Feng Wujiang''s first move, but they couldn''t see the battle behind them, they were worried, and they really wanted to know the result quickly.


    Of course, they already had a result in their hearts, Yu Mo was definitely defeated, Feng Wujiang was sure to win, they just wanted to see Yu Mo''s defeat and revenge, and it was not worth their sacrifice.


    When I think of the injuries on my body, it seems that both the wound and the heart hurt even more.


    There are scars on Fairy Miaoyin''s face, as if the fire is burning. Since then, he has fallen from the fairy to the world and turned into an ugly woman.


    But in order to survive, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. She knew very well how ruthless her master was. If she didn''t obey and cooperated with him in acting, she would be better off dead than life.


    Only by looking forward to seeing Yu Mo''s tragic appearance can she heal the pain a little.


    dong dong dong!


    A burst of footsteps came from outside the Qingyang Palace, and several people were shocked and raised their heads, their eyes were full of anticipation, and they didn''t dare to blink, hoping to see Yu Mo''s miserable appearance.


    However, instead of seeing the expected scene, they saw Yu Mo high-spirited, and Qi Yu walked in proudly.


    The others followed behind him with smiling faces, as if they didn''t remember their previous accusations and accusations against Yu Mo.


    This¡­¡­


    Their heads suddenly became bigger, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Where''s Master?" Fairy Miaoyin asked in a trembling voice.


    "Where''s my dad?" Yan Fei didn''t see Yan Qiude in the crowd.


    Words and virtues have become the target of public criticism, how dare you follow up the mountain.


    They searched the crowd for a long time, but they didn''t see the person they wanted to see. Immediately, the hearts of the two were completely panicked, and their faces were horrified, because they thought of a terrible thing.


    Yu Mo won and Feng Wujiang suffered a fiasco.


    Only in this way can all this be explained, and those people can change their faces and follow behind Yu Mo.


    When Yu Mo entered the door, he saw the three people on the stretcher, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, a move in his heart and an idea.

 Chapter 971： The truth is revealed

    Yu Mo walked straight towards the three of them, his steps heavy and vaguely murderous.


    Fairy Miaoyin dragged her body and kept moving backwards, but her movements were too slow, almost like a turtle crawling, to no avail.


    Yan Fei wanted to escape, but his legs were broken and he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Yu Mo approach, his whole body trembling like chaff.


    Ren Jingyun''s eyes were slanted, and it was impossible to react.


    "What are you doing? Where''s my dad?" Yan Fei asked in a panic.


    "Where is my master?" Fairy Miaoyin asked at the same time.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You put your hopes on them, but unfortunately, they can''t help you."


    "What are you going to do with us?" The two of them were desperate, knowing that the end they least wanted to see happened.


    "What do you think?" Yu Mo asked deliberately.


    The two rolled their eyes and almost fainted. If it were them, of course they would kill them all, leaving no trouble.


    Others watched this scene and denounced them in unison: "They and Feng Wujiang are the same raccoon dog, we must not let them go."


    "Yes, punish them severely."


    "However, they have become like this. It''s really too miserable. There''s no need to force them to a dead end." Someone raised an objection.


    "Indeed, if you deal with them again, it is against the morality of the rivers and lakes."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the opinions were not unified.


    The two of them looked at each other, secretly delighted in their hearts, and a glimmer of hope ignited, so they felt a connection and cried hysterically: "Yu Mo, we have all been harmed by you like this, what do you think?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Although I surpassed Feng Wujiang, the grievances on my body have never been washed away. I want you to restore the truth and wash away the grievances on my body."


    To wash away grievances?


    dream!


    Once they wash away the grievances on Yu Mo''s body, then the truth will be revealed, and what they have done will be known to the world, and they will not be beaten to death.


    There are still people who sympathize with them today.


    Even if Feng Wujiang is really defeated, at least they are weak, and there is still a ray of hope for survival.


    If they reveal the truth and clear up the grievances for Yu Mo, then they will completely cut off the way back.


    The two of them had a good heart and unanimously decided to bite the bullet and not let go.


    "What kind of grievance, where did your grievance come from?" The two asked pretending to be ignorant.


    Yu Mo''s eyes froze, he already understood what they were thinking, and said, "Are you going all the way to the dark? No one can protect you now, you are blocking your own way."


    "We don''t understand what you''re saying." The two of them had a playful look in their eyes, still biting hard and not letting go.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "There is a way to heaven if you don''t go, then you can''t blame me."


    The two were confident and showed no signs of loosening.


    Yu Mo walked towards the two of them step by step.


    Fear flashed on the faces of the two, and they shouted in fear: "Fellow fellows in Jianghu, Yu Mo is going to kill, do you just watch him commit murder? Look at his evil face."


    The two shouted hysterically to attract everyone''s attention in order to put pressure on Yu Mo.


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at Yu Mo, and persuaded: "Yu Mo, don''t be impulsive."


    "Of course I won''t be impulsive, they don''t take the initiative to speak, then I''m the only one who came." Yu Mo said decisively, not giving other people a chance to persuade at all, flicking his fingers, two pieces of sincerity spells flew out and landed on the second on people.


    The others didn''t find any clues at all, and thought that Yu Mo was going to commit murder in public, and when there was nothing he could do, they saw Yu Mo stopped and stood in front of the two of them. Say it."


    Everyone laughed dumbly. Even if they were wronged, the attitude of the two was so clear. Would it be useful for you to ask?


    Fools know it won''t work.


    Isn''t this superfluous?


    However, the next second everyone was shocked.


    Fairy Miaoyin and Yan Fei were scrambling to say: "Yes, after we returned from Ye''s house last night, Master ordered us to cooperate with his plan, which is to frame Yu Mo, so that you can be the same in the world. He lost all face in front of him and thus lost official support. He wanted to replace him. In order to achieve this goal, he made us become like this. The big brother was poisoned by him. I was disfigured by him. Yan Fei was broken by him. All this is done to frame you. Although you abolished our martial arts, you didn''t make us like this, he finally made us like this."


    Yan Fei couldn''t wait to say: "I hate it, my father was against what he did. After all, I am his son, but for the 100-year plan of the Tianxing Sword Sect and the big tree of the Sword Sect, we have to fight. ."


    Yu Mo''s brows have been deeply wrinkled, what Feng Wujiang did was more outrageous than he expected, and he almost let the other party''s trick succeed.


    Everyone sucked in the cold air, and the cold air went straight to the top of their heads, and looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    Looking at his reaction, everyone can understand it instantly.


    It turned out that Yu Mo had suffered such a big grievance, and the pain in his heart could be imagined. They even misunderstood him and persuaded him to let go of these people.


    Immediately, one by one felt extremely guilty and dejected, not daring to face Yu Mo.


    "Then what conflict did I have with you yesterday?" Yu Mo asked.


    The two of them originally told the conflict on the highway during the day, and finally, everyone knew the cause and effect, and the truth was revealed to the world.


    Yu Mo looked around, looked at everyone, and said, "I have nothing to ask."


    Everyone dared not look at Yu Mo, but the resentment in their hearts can be imagined. They actually acted as accomplices, and almost let the bad guys succeed and frame the good guys.


    "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, we were blind, and were deceived by Feng Wujiang and his party."


    "Yes, Feng Wujiang is insane and deceives the same people in the world. This is the enemy of the same people in the world."


    "The crusade against Feng Wujiang will bring a bright future to the rivers and lakes."


    "The crusade against Feng Wujiang is still fair to Yu Mo."


    "Kill Jianzong and destroy Jianhu."


    "Let Jianzong be removed from the rivers and lakes."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, turning the guilt in their hearts into anger, and grinning like a monster.


    Feng Wujiang was not here, so the three people on the stretcher became outlets for anger.


    Pairs of angry eyes stared at the three of them and said, "They are also accomplices, and, without repentance, fellow rivers and lakes, we can''t let them go."


    "Yes, the first evil should be punished, and the accomplices should not be spared."


    A single individual stood up, turned into a righteous warrior, and criticized his words.


    The two of them were still immersed in the effect of the sincerity spell, and suddenly they didn''t know that the danger was approaching.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    One person shouted, and the tide-like echoes came one after another, resounding through the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 972： merits and demerits

    The Jianghu fellows were filled with righteous indignation and vowed not to give up unless they killed the three of them.


    "It''s about Yu Mo, and it should be decided by him." Suddenly, someone suggested.


    The crowd responded.


    Yu Mo glanced at the three of them, and Fairy Miaoyin and Yan Feishang looked at him blankly under the effect of the True Heart Curse.


    A pair of eyes stared at him.


    Sect Master Tang was awe-inspiring, if Yu Mo was young and vigorous and really killed the three, there would definitely be trouble.


    But he still refrained from speaking. If he spoke at this moment, it would definitely damage Yu Mo''s reputation, thinking that the Tang Sect Master could control his decision.


    Therefore, we can only wait for Yu Mo to make his own decision.


    "You and Feng Wujiang are framing me all at once. Heaven''s principle is clear, evil will be rewarded, I don''t need to do it, you have become like this, it is your own fault, I don''t want to get dirty hands, and then do anything to you." Yu Mo said lightly. .


    Yu Mo is not arrogant, and he repays his grievances with virtue. He really has no desire to do anything. These three people have been completely abandoned and deserved punishment.


    Moreover, under the watchful eyes of the public, if he made a move rashly, he might still leave behind a handle.


    He can''t give a hand.


    "Yu Mo is righteous!"


    "I''m waiting for admiration!"


    "These three people are really lucky to meet you. If it were someone else, they would surely die."


    Everyone said your words, and I kept complimenting them, but Yu Mo felt embarrassed.


    Where do you deserve these accolades.


    Ling Yao and the others looked at it with brilliance and honor.


    "Next, is there anyone who objected again?" The Tang Sect Master stepped forward, presided over the overall situation, and asked in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    "Yu Mo truly deserves his name."


    Where would anyone have an opinion.


    Qingyou San and the Buddha looked at each other with intriguing eyes, and neither expressed any objection.


    In this hero meeting, they only showed up, but they did not perform too dazzlingly, which exceeded the expectations of many people.


    These two most mysterious factions seem to be unremarkable, which makes many people wonder.


    What is the purpose of their trip.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at them, and the Buddha just happened to look over, and smiled mysteriously at Yu Mo. Yu Mo was confused, and he really couldn''t guess what the Buddha was thinking.


    If it''s not crowded, he must ask clearly.


    Everyone knows that Yu Mo''s replacement as the official pavilion master is a certainty. Several famous sects have no objection, and the only one who has an opinion, Feng Wujiang, has no news, and there are still people who have an opinion.


    "Hahaha, Brother Yu, I haven''t seen you for three days. You are even more impressive!"


    Suddenly, a cheerful laughter came from outside the main hall, and one person walked in swiftly.


    This man''s voice is bold and fierce, and he is really a fierce general.


    "Who is this? It sounds familiar to Yu Mo."


    "It''s a bit raw, I haven''t seen it in the rivers and lakes."


    "Look at his pace, his aura, he is a master."


    There were whispers in the crowd, all guessing the identity of this person.


    Yu Mo heard the hearty laughter, and before he saw anyone, he guessed the identity of the person who came, and said with a smile, "Brother Qiao, why are you here?"


    Qiao Bin stepped into the main hall, attracting the attention of countless people.


    "I see, he is Qiao Bin, the son of Old Qiao." Someone well-informed, heard the three words of Big Brother Qiao, combined with Qiao Bin''s bearing, and recognized it at once.


    Joe''s son.


    Everyone was stunned secretly, even among people in the rivers and lakes, Qiao Lao''s reputation was like thunder.


    "Tiger father has no dog son."


    "Yes, I heard that Qiao Bin is the king of soldiers in the army. He is not weaker than the masters in the arena, but he just doesn''t walk in the rivers and lakes, so few people know about it."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Qiao Bin changed subtly.


    Everyone is smart. Thinking of Qiao Bin''s official identity, he immediately guessed that he appeared at this time, not only on behalf of himself, but on behalf of the official.


    Yu Mo also guessed this, but he didn''t expect Qiao Bin to come.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it, only Qiao Bin has a good relationship with him in the official, and Qiao Bin is naturally the best candidate.


    Qiao Bin laughed heartily, hugged Yu Mo, patted his back heavily, and said excitedly, "I knew for a long time that you were restless, but I didn''t expect you to make such a big move this time. When I found out, I was shocked and couldn''t believe it. But when I calmed down, I didn''t think it was surprising, and only you kid can do such a thing."


    When Qiao Bin let go, Yu Mo asked, "Brother Qiao, are you not implicated by me?"


    At the beginning, Qiao Bin ran around for Penglai Island and was implicated to a certain extent. This time he made such a big battle, I don''t know if it will be affected again.


    Qiao Bin smiled: "I was not implicated, but got your light instead."


    He leaned closer to Yu Mo and said in a low voice, "Since you killed the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, the people''s views on you have changed dramatically, and the matter of Penglai Island in the past has naturally been written off. Have you come to Qingyang Palace?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "I went to see Mr. Qiao yesterday, but he didn''t mention that you would come to Qingyang Palace."


    "The old man probably didn''t know it at the time. After all, I was appointed on a temporary basis. However, the old man has done a lot for your sake."


    Yu Mo nodded: "I know."


    "Haha, let''s not talk about the bad things in the past, let''s get back to business." Qiao Bin''s expression became more serious, facing the fellows in the rivers and lakes, without losing his momentum, clasped his fists and said: "All the heroes of the arena, I am Qiao Bin, I am serving in the army, It is a great honor to meet all the heroes today."


    Qiao Bin directly stated his official identity on the spot, and everyone was awe-inspiring, knowing that they had guessed right.


    Qiao Bin is the official representative.


    Everyone agreed and stopped again to listen to Qiao Bin''s speech quietly.


    Qiao Bin said straight to the point: "Yu Mo has removed the cancer in the Tianji Pavilion. There is no doubt about it. What Tianji Pavilion has done over the years has become more and more excessive, causing public anger. The officials have long wanted to do something about it. It''s a pity that Tianji Pavilion is a famous family in the world. In order to avoid misunderstandings by the heroes of the world, it has been delayed. This time, Yu Mo is worried about the world''s worries, and it is a feat to eliminate the harm for the people. "


    Tianji Pavilion was directly defined as a cancer, and everyone was shocked. This crime was not simple.


    Tianji Pavilion is completely cold.


    "Yu Mo is a young hero. He should be rewarded for doing such a feat, but in order to avoid him becoming complacent, the reward has been postponed. Brother Yu, don''t you have an opinion." Qiao Bin smiled.


    Yu Mo smiled and shook his head, he didn''t care about the so-called awards.


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes flashed, and he was thoughtful. Obviously, his understanding of this sentence was more profound and thorough than Yu Mo''s.


    The official originally prepared the award, but it was cancelled in the end. This shows that there are still people above who are dissatisfied with what Yu Mo has done. After all, Tianji Pavilion represents the official. There is no light at all.


    But the raw rice is cooked, and it is inconvenient to say anything, but there is absolutely no reward.

 Chapter 973： cross section

    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t care, Qiao Bin was relieved. He thought that Yu Mo was young and vigorous and would be dissatisfied, but that would be difficult.


    To be honest, Qiao Bin is not satisfied with this decision. Yu Mo has done such a feat, and there is no reward at all.


    But his opinion was insignificant and could not sway the final decision.


    He was determined to fight for Yu Mo''s interests, and said, "Brother Yu is a generous person, but you can''t be framed by bad guys. So, in the future, you must keep your eyes open, and you can''t follow others'' opinions and be taken by others. Spearman, aim at Brother Yu."


    This obviously refers to the previous event.


    Everyone was stunned, this was clearly a warning.


    Yu Mo is not an ordinary person, nor is he alone, there is support behind him. If you are against Yu Mo, you are against the authorities.


    Qiao Bin''s words are subtle, but the meaning conveyed is already very obvious.


    Everyone understood, their attitude towards Yu Mo changed again, and they all responded: "Of course, we were also deceived by the bad guys, so we misunderstood Yu Mo. All of this is a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, misunderstanding, it will not happen in the future."


    There was a smile on the corner of Qiao Bin''s mouth, and he asked Yu Mo in a low voice, "Is this still satisfactory?"


    Yu Mo understood his good intentions and replied, "Brother Qiao has a heart."


    "Haha, you fought for all this, not me." Qiao Bin didn''t dare to take credit and told the truth.


    Sect Master Tang and others were satisfied, and their goal was finally achieved.


    Yu Mo took the official Shangfang sword in his hand.


    Sudden!


    A strange laughter came from the top of the main hall.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    This strange laughter is very harsh, as if there is some kind of magic, many people subconsciously cover their ears and frown.


    "Who?"


    The Tang Sect Master snorted, and a cold light flew out of his hand and went straight to the top of the main hall.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, and one person escaped the hidden weapon, descended from the sky, and landed in the middle of the main hall.


    This person is shrouded in black robes, and a pair of eyes flashes with cold light, which makes people shudder.


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously not knowing this person.


    "Who are you?" Sect Master Tang stood up and asked coldly.


    This person escaped his hidden weapon and was obviously a master, especially since he exuded evil energy all over his body, I am afraid he was not a good person.


    The master and apprentice of Qingyou Sanren and the Buddha also sat up straight, staring at this person with piercing eyes.


    "Jie Jie, don''t be so nervous, I''m an old friend of Yu Mo, and I''m here to congratulate." The man said in a strange voice.


    Swish swish!


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    Of course, Yu Mo knew this person. He was Bai Wuchang who had appeared on Penglai Island, and he was a demon.


    Bai Wuchang once told Yu Mo that the pavilion master''s flaws allowed Yu Mo to narrowly win the pavilion master, but Bai Wuchang has been fighting monsters. In exchange for the weakness of the pavilion master.


    Later, when Bai Wuchang heard the news of the blood ancestor, he was greatly moved, and even pretended to be the blood ancestor to shock the pavilion master.


    Obviously, the blood ancestor was more valuable than the monster, and later he abandoned the monster and disappeared without a trace.


    Unexpectedly, the pavilion master made a high chess move and found the blood ancestor one step ahead, and the demons were one step behind.


    Yu Mo and Bai Wuchang have cooperated, but they are not friends, but guard against him.


    Yu Mo stared at Bai Wuchang and said in a serious tone, "Bai Wuchang, you and I are not old friends."


    Bai Wuchang smiled and said: "Yu Mo, crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, when we worked together to fight against the pavilion master, how enjoyable it was, how can you forget it so quickly?"


    Bai Wuchang repeatedly emphasized the close relationship with Yu Mo, which made the Tang Sect Master hear the overtones. This person emphasized this point, but it was not good for Yu Mo.


    He hurriedly winked at Yu Mo, indicating that he and Bai Wuchang should draw a clear line.


    Yu Mo once heard Bai Wuchang mention that the demons are hidden overseas because they have powerful enemies, so they dare not show up. Now that Bai Wuchang dares to appear in front of people in the world, could it be that his strong enemies have been eliminated?


    Is this powerful enemy the hunting alliance?


    Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t answer directly, but instead asked: "Bai Wuchang, you are good at sowing discord, are you here to sow discord again?"


    "Jie Jie, you misunderstood me too deeply, how could I sow discord. I''m here to congratulate you, after all, not only the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, but even the Hunting Alliance was destroyed by you, Jie Jie, even me, I can''t do this." Bai Wuchang took the initiative to mention the Hunting Alliance.


    This shocked everyone.


    The news that Ye Zhun sent to the outside world was incomplete, and he deliberately concealed the news of the destruction of the hunting alliance.


    The Hunting Alliance is too far away from the people in the rivers and lakes. Many people do not know its existence. It is far less than the Tianji Pavilion. Moreover, the Hunting Alliance is about cultivators. They deliberately conceal this matter, but they do not want to take the initiative to mention Yu Mo''s cultivator identity. .


    It never occurred to me that Bai Wuchang would break the matter as soon as he appeared, which made Ye Zhun''s painstaking efforts go to waste.


    Ye Zhun stared at Bai Wuchang fiercely, really wanting to beat him up.


    After all, there are still people in the world who know about the Hunting Alliance. They almost jumped up in shock, looked at Yu Mo in horror, and shouted in disbelief, "The Hunting Alliance is not here anymore?"


    The Hunting Alliance is incomparable to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and the explosiveness of this news naturally exceeds the destruction of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion.


    Many people whispered to each other about the information of the hunting alliance. After a while, everyone understood the power of the hunting alliance. It turns out that there is such a powerful force outside the rivers and lakes, and it is still a practitioner.


    hiss!


    Everyone dare not imagine that the hunting alliance is powerful, because it has exceeded their imagination.


    But it was still defeated by Yu Mo, how strong was Yu Mo''s strength? Could it be that what they had seen before was far from his true level?


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at Bai Wuchang, the other party didn''t seem to be hostile, but the few words had hidden secrets, and the visitor was not good.


    "Bai Wuchang, what is your purpose?"


    Bai Wuchang smiled and said: "You solved the big problem of the Hunting Alliance for the practitioners in the world. Of course, I came to thank Dao congratulations. The practitioners in the world should thank you. You are the hero of our practitioners, hahaha."


    "Yu Mo is also a practitioner!"


    Finally, everyone realized this subtext.


    Turns out the rumors were true.


    They once ignored this rumor, and now it has been confirmed.


    Many people suddenly realized that it is no wonder that Yu Mo is so powerful. Pavilion Master and Feng Wujiang are not his opponents. It turns out that he is the legendary cultivator.


    The eyes of Fozi and Qingcheng looking at Yu Mo also changed subtly.


    Yu Mo was not a martial artist, but a practitioner.


    Qingcheng and Qingyou Sanren exchanged glances, Qingyou Sanren slowly got up and stood up.

 Chapter 974： Lingshan shot

    Qingyou Sanren walked towards Yu Mo step by step, and then gradually attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sect Master Tang looked at Qingyou Sanren in surprise, not knowing what she was going to do.


    Qingyou Sanren stopped in front of Yu Mo, ignoring the eyes of others, and asked, "Yu Mo, are you a practitioner?"


    Yu Mo looked at Qingyou Sanren in amazement. He never concealed his identity as a cultivator. He nodded and admitted, "Exactly."


    There was a trace of waves in the eyes of Qingyou Sanren Gu Jing Bubo, and he said, "I see."


    She turned her head to look at the heroes of the world, and finally, her eyes fell on Qiao Bin and said, "Lingshan does not agree with your decision, Yu Mo can''t afford this burden, he can''t take over as the pavilion master."


    The implication is that he cannot represent the official identity of the successor to the pavilion.


    Whoa!


    It was like throwing a boulder on a calm lake, setting off huge waves.


    Everyone looked at Qingyou Sanren in surprise and blankness. For a long time, Qingyou Sanren didn''t say a word, and he just said such a sensational word. If you really don''t speak, you will be scared to death when you speak.


    Tang Sect Master''s eyelids jumped, and he cried out: "Qingyou Sanren, what are you talking about?"


    Qingyou Sanren looked at Sect Master Tang, apologetically, but did not waver at all, and said, "I, Lingshan, do not agree with this matter."


    She put Lingshan out directly. This was not her decision alone, but Lingshan''s decision.


    The meaning is different.


    The Tang Sect Master frowned and suppressed the anger in his heart abruptly. This time, the hero meeting was full of ramifications. First, it was Feng Wujiang, and now it is Qingyou Sanren.


    He knows the temperament of Qingyou Sanren, and will never aim at nothing, she must have a reason for doing so.


    So, he asked in a deep voice, "Qingyou Sanren, why did you do this?"


    Qingyou Sanren said: "Sect Master Tang, I made up my mind temporarily, I didn''t tell you in advance, I''m sorry. But I can''t step back on this matter, I hope you understand."


    "Why, I need a reason!" Tang Sect Master''s tone was already full of anger.


    "Because he is a cultivator, a cultivator cannot be a representative of the world''s fellow practitioners." Qingyou Sanren said bluntly.


    Everyone''s heart is awe-inspiring. Practitioners have always been considered by everyone to have great abilities. Many families are proud of their cultivators. Why can''t Yu Mo''s status as a cultivator represent the same people in all corners of the world?


    The Tang Sect Master was not persuaded here, and said: "As far as I know, the other identity of the Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master was also a cultivator. Why didn''t you embarrass him?"


    This news was beyond the expectations of many people, and many people directly exclaimed.


    "The pavilion master is also a practitioner, isn''t he a martial artist?"


    "It''s no wonder that he is so powerful. It turns out that he is a practitioner."


    Qingyou Sanren faced Sect Master Tang''s aggressive eyes and said, "But his other identity is a martial artist, not just a cultivator."


    "Haha, double standards." Sect Master Tang sneered dissatisfiedly: "When did your Lingshan become like this, and you have such a big opinion on practitioners."


    Qingyou Sanren said calmly: "My Lingshan has never changed, it has always been like this."


    Sect Master Tang''s eyelids twitched, and he heard a little overtone. He said thoughtfully, "Lingshan has always been concerned about world affairs. Why do you insist on this matter? Why do you have such an attitude towards practitioners?"


    "Because Lingshan shoulders a heavy responsibility, the world''s cultivators must not be replaced by warriors. The world''s rivers and lakes and warriors can only be led by warriors." Qingyou Sanren said firmly without letting up.


    The Tang Sect Master was so angry that he really wanted to go crazy.


    All the people in the world are confused, looking at each other, not knowing which one is playing.


    Qiao Bin looked solemn, staring straight at Qingyou Sanren.


    He represents the official, if Yu Mo can''t be recognized by people all over the world, then things will be difficult.


    Officials may not buck the trend either.


    What''s more, the other party is still the famous Lingshan, this matter is even more serious.


    Bai Wuchang didn''t expect that he would reveal Yu Mo''s identity as a cultivator, which would cause such an accident. He laughed awkwardly, patted his hands and praised: "Interesting and interesting, does Lingshan look down on the cultivators in the world so much?"


    Qingyou Sanren looked at Bai Wuchang lightly: "This is a hero meeting, where is it your turn as a demon to guide the country."


    Demon!


    hiss!


    As soon as these words came out, all four of them were startled and looked at Bai Wuchang in dismay.


    Although everyone looked at practitioners differently, the demons were definitely not included in this list. Mozu is a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats, this person turned out to be a demon, and he even appeared in the Qingyang Palace struttingly, which clearly did not take the heroes of the world in his eyes.


    What''s more important is that Yu Mo is familiar with the demons, and the eyes of many people looking at Yu Mo have become subtle.


    Tang Sect Master''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Bai Wuchang in surprise, and then looked at Qingyou Sanren, only to realize that he knew too little about Lingshan and Qingyou Sanren.


    She actually saw through Bai Wuchang''s identity as a demon at a glance, but Sect Master Tang failed to do so. It seems that Lingshan''s knowledge of demons is far deeper than other sects.


    Are there any tricks or mysteries in this?


    For a while, Tang Jing and the others looked at Yu Mo anxiously. They didn''t care about any demons, they were more concerned about whether Yu Mo would be affected by it.


    Judging from the reactions of the people, the impact is definitely there, and it is not small.


    Yu Mo didn''t speak, and didn''t rush to defend. When the main hall fell silent, he finally said: "Bai Wuchang is indeed a demon. I do know him, but we don''t have friendship."


    This is the truth, but the traces of deliberate distancing are too obvious to many.


    Yu Mo ignored everyone''s thoughts, but turned his head to stare at Qingyou Sanren, and asked meaningfully: "Qingyou Sanren, Lingshan shoulders a heavy responsibility, can''t let martial artists lead the world, why is this? Why can''t cultivators lead the world? Are all the world''s rivers and lakes the same way?"


    This is what Yu Mo is most concerned about.


    Because, from the few words of Qingyou Sanren, he suddenly thought of something that he only knew not long ago.


    The battle between warriors and practitioners.


    No one in the rivers and lakes has ever mentioned the battle of the Great Dao. This is what I heard from the seal''s mouth, which is quite strange.


    Because, according to what the person who sealed the seal said, in the battle between the practitioner and the warrior, the warrior won, and the practitioner intended to make a comeback and make a comeback, so he came from another world and swept the major cultivators overnight, thus breaking the It is the back road for the rise of cultivators.


    Before that, was there a shadow of another world in the Great Dao War?


    No one ever mentioned it.


    Yu Mo also ignored this point at the time, but now, Qingyou Sanren''s remarks are like a bolt of lightning piercing Yu Mo''s brain, causing him to come up with this idea on a whim.


    Everyone stared at Qingyou Sanren intently and pricked up their ears.


    Qingyou Sanren hesitated for a moment and said, "This is about the battle of the Great Dao, how can it be explained clearly in a few words."


    Battle of the Roads!


    Hearing these four words, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, his eyes sank, and he stared at Qingyou Sanren.

 Chapter 975： wild ambition

    "Sure enough, it has something to do with the Great Dao dispute." Yu Mo exclaimed in his heart, confirming his conjecture.


    He didn''t rush to speak, but looked around for a week and carefully observed the reactions of the people in the rivers and lakes.


    He found that there was no surprise except that the Buddha was calm.


    Everyone else looked puzzled, obviously they had never heard of the Great Dao dispute, even the Tang Sect Master was no exception.


    Sect Master Tang knitted his brows and said, "What is the Great Dao dispute? I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t think anyone has heard of it."


    "Yes, we really haven''t heard of it."


    Many people agreed and nodded secretly.


    Qingyou Sanren said, "If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Because of the long history, it''s not surprising that you don''t know. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Buddha."


    The crowd immediately looked at the Buddha.


    Yu Mo also looked at him. He had a good impression of the Buddha and believed that he would not lie.


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together: "Amitabha, monks don''t lie, and what Qingyou Sanren said is true. Thousands of years ago, there was indeed a battle between practitioners and martial artists. The martial artist wins and the practitioner loses."


    Cultivators lose, warriors win?


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to believe the result.


    In their opinion, practitioners have vast supernatural powers and are much more powerful than martial artists, so how could they fail?


    After the Buddha finished speaking, he smiled apologetically towards Yu Mo, and shut up again.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly. Other sects and people from Jianghu didn''t know about the Great Dao dispute, but Lingshan and Tianlong Temple were clear about it. Legacy of the sect.


    The ancestors of their sects are likely to participate in this great road battle.


    Tangmen and other sects are obviously sects that emerged after the Great Dao Contest, so they don''t know anything about it, while Lingshan and Tianlong Temple gradually fade out of people''s sight and do not walk in the rivers and lakes.


    There must be great secrets between these two factions, and even a connection to another world.


    After all, there must be a shadow of another world in the original Dao battle.


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran looked at each other, and the two of them heard Yu Mo talk about the battle of the Great Dao, but they kept the secret in their stomachs and didn''t even tell their wife and relatives. Therefore, Tang Dieyi and Tang Sect Master were the only ones I don''t know.


    After listening to the Buddha''s personal confirmation, no one questioned it anymore. Immediately, everyone showed surprise and asked, "What is the dispute over the Dao? What is the dispute?"


    The Buddha kept his mouth shut, and Qingyou Sanren said: "The battle of the Great Dao is the Great Dao of the struggle. This Dao is the way of the practitioner and the way of the martial artist. In the end, the martial artist wins, so the martial artist''s way wins."


    "The Way of the Martial Artist? What is that?"


    Everyone hurriedly asked, like curious babies.


    "The way of warriors is the luck of warriors. After our warriors are victorious, the luck of warriors will flourish. You can see whether warriors have always dominated the mainstream for thousands of years, and the living space of practitioners has become increasingly narrow, almost No sound?" Qingyou Sanren asked.


    People think carefully, it is true.


    Although everyone admires the great powers of practitioners, practitioners are still not good enough. Is this because of luck?


    Qingyou Sanren said incessantly: "So, once the practitioners lead the rivers and lakes, the luck of the warriors will decline, and the warriors will be defeated in the final battle of the Dao, and you will become the same as today''s practitioners. Survive, are you willing?"


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped and shook their heads subconsciously.


    Everyone has the idea of ????seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and no one wants to survive in the cracks.


    The Tang Sect Master was speechless, it was related to the fate of every warrior, and his words had no effect.


    No one will look at his face.


    "Jie Jie, Qingyou Sanren said it well, the battle of the Great Dao, if you didn''t use conspiracy and tricks at the beginning, how could the practitioners fail miserably, and how did we practitioners become what they are today?" Bai Wuchang suddenly laughed loudly and strangely. .


    Bai Wuchang actually knew about the Great Dao dispute, so far, no one doubted it anymore.


    Each one''s face became wonderful.


    "Yu Mo, you are a cultivator. You should stand on the same front as our cultivators. It has been so many years, and it''s time to fight for this avenue again." Bai Wuchang urged.


    Whoa!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Yu Mo''s strength is well known. If he joins forces with the Demon Race, the outcome of the battle for the Great Dao will be hard to say.


    Are warriors dangerous?


    They looked at Yu Mo nervously, fearing that he would join forces with the Demon Race.


    Sect Master Tang and others looked at Yu Mo nervously. If he joined forces with the Demon Race, he would become the enemy of the people in the world, and all the previous efforts would be in vain.


    Yu Mo looked around, his eyes finally fell on Bai Wuchang, and said, "Bai Wuchang, did you point out my cultivator status just for me to cooperate with you?"


    "Haha, of course, we worked together to fight against the pavilion master, didn''t we cooperate very well? Why don''t we cooperate again and fight for this avenue. Besides, you are still a disciple of the blood ancestor, aren''t you in my devil''s way?" Bai Wuchang followed suit.


    Blood ancestor disciple?


    Everyone was shocked. Although most of them didn''t know where the blood ancestors were sacred, they were not good people when they heard their names.


    Yu Mo still has such an important identity, which makes people take a breath, and subconsciously wants to stay away.


    Qingyou Sanctuary and Fozi looked at each other. Obviously, the two of them also knew the news.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that is your wolf ambition, I have no interest at all. In addition, I am not a master-disciple relationship with the blood ancestor. When you heard that the blood ancestor was still there, you vowed to welcome the blood ancestor back. I don''t know if you succeeded. No?" Yu Mo asked deliberately.


    A cold light flashed in Bai Wuchang''s eyes, and he said, "I am here for this very reason, where is the blood ancestor?"


    After Bai Wuchang left Penglai Island, he searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the blood ancestor. However, he found nothing. In the end, he had no choice but to find Yu Mo again. He believed that Yu Mo must have clues.


    That''s one of the purposes of his trip.


    "It''s okay to tell you." Yu Mo said.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately pricked up their ears, even Qingyou San and Fozi were no exception. Obviously, they all wanted to know the whereabouts of Blood Ancestor.


    "Come on." Bai Wuchang urged excitedly.


    "The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion found the blood ancestor one step ahead of you. He cooperated with the blood ancestor and tried to kill me. It''s a pity that they were defeated. The blood ancestor is no longer alive, and there is no blood ancestor in this world." Yu Mo replied loudly.


    Blood Ancestor is dead!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It sounds like the big devil is dead, and it is the luck of the world to eliminate harm for the people.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, everyone discovered something strange. Didn''t Bai Wuchang swear that Yu Mo was a disciple of the Blood Ancestor? Why did the blood ancestor join hands with the pavilion master to kill him?


    Bai Wuchang''s words seemed unconvincing.


    Bai Wuchang''s eyes glared, and the cold light flashed. The black robe that covered the whole body exuded a terrifying aura. Without wind, he shouted angrily, "You killed the blood ancestor?"


    Yu Mo nodded and admitted: "Exactly, Blood Ancestor is famous and cruel, and if he doesn''t kill him, wouldn''t it mean that more people would die in his hands, not to mention, he and the pavilion master are in sympathy, if they don''t kill them, people in the world will die. Neither has become their target, and they don¡¯t know how they will die in the future.¡±

 Chapter 976： hard to convince

    Hearing these words, everyone''s heart became hot. Yu Mo was thinking of the same people in the rivers and lakes, and there was an essential difference between the pavilion master and the white impermanence.


    Bai Wuchang glared angrily and said, "Who knows if what you said is true or false?"


    "Hehe, the blood ancestor is dead, is this still fake?"


    "The blood ancestor is dead or not, that''s not something you can say." Bai Wuchang retorted.


    Yu Mo ignored him and said to the crowd, "I, Yu Mo, say something here. If the blood ancestor reappears in the future, the heroes in the world will slay me Yu Mo, and my corpse will be broken into thousands of pieces, and I have no complaints."


    After these ruthless words were put down, many people were deeply concerned. They recalled Yu Mo''s previous experience and said, "I believe you, we were previously blinded by Feng Wujiang, how can we believe what a demon clan says now?"


    "Yes, we don''t believe in Yu Mo, but we believe in a demon. What kind of hero is this?"


    There are many responders.


    Sect Master Tang and others breathed a sigh of relief, Yu Mo was smart, and this powerful counterattack pulled back a lot of support.


    Bai Wuchang gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely find the Demon Race, and I won''t believe you just because you said a few words."


    "Please, I''ll wait and see." Yu Mo sneered, fearlessly.


    Qingyou Sanren said: "Yu Mo, even if you and Xuezu are not masters and students, but because of your status as a practitioner, you can''t lead the world."


    Her attitude was as firm as ever.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "You just said that the pavilion master is both a practitioner and a martial artist, so you can represent all the heroes of the arena, right?"


    Qingyou Sanren nodded and said: "I said so. The pavilion master is a special case. As we all know, the inner strength of a warrior and the true essence of a practitioner are two completely different energies, and they will attack each other and cannot coexist. I don''t know the pavilion owner. How can he be the leader of two families, but he is an example, others can''t do it at all, so we can make an exception and let him represent the hero of the world, but others can''t."


    Others nodded, not even Bai Wuchang refuted, agreeing with Qingyou Sanren''s remarks.


    The pavilion master is an example, and others can''t compare it.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "If I can also be the leader of the two families, will I be able to represent the same people in all corners of the world?"


    "You?" Qingyou Sanren''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Others stared at Yu Mo blankly, and finally many people laughed.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    The pavilion owner is an example. You also want to imitate the pavilion owner, how can it be so easy.


    Yu Mo stared at Qingyou Sanren, and said step by step: "Answer me."


    Qingyou Sanren was frightened by Yu Mo''s aura, and he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s the truth."


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo heard the words and laughed loudly.


    Everyone didn''t know why he was laughing and looked at him blankly.


    Sect Master Tang persuaded in a low voice: "Yu Mo, the pavilion master is an example, we can''t hold on to this point, we must find another way, there must be other ways."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "There is no other way, only this one."


    "But this is a dead end." Sect Master Tang said anxiously, "You are a cultivator and not a martial artist, how could you possibly meet this condition."


    Yu Mo glanced meaningfully at Sect Master Tang, and walked straight to Qingyou Sanren. Qingcheng froze all over, and was about to rush to protect Master, but was stopped by Qingyou Sanren.


    Qingcheng stepped back and stared at Yu Mo alertly. If Yu Mo dared to shoot, she would definitely shoot at lightning speed.


    Yu Mo stood still in front of Qingyou Sanren and said, "You''ll know if you look at it yourself."


    Qingyouxun''s pupils shrank, not knowing what Yu Mo''s words meant.


    The difference between a cultivator and a martial artist is so great that anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that Yu Mo has no way to fool around.


    Yu Mo pointed his fingertips to Qingyou Sanren, and an internal force flew out from his fingertips, and the inner force was surging, not only Qingyou Sanren felt it, but others felt it too. Immediately, a pair of eyes stared round and unbelievably. watching this scene.


    "This is... internal power?"


    It is a well-known fact that a cultivator can never possess inner strength, but Yu Mo''s fingertips are clearly inner strength, which is unquestionable.


    Qingyou Sanren Gu Jing Bubo''s eyes also made waves. She looked at Yu Mo''s fingertips in surprise, her voice trembling, and she said: "How is this possible? How do you have internal strength?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "You said that the pavilion master is an example, I also admit that, but he is not the only example in the world, and I can also do what he can do."


    "You are also the head of the two families?" Qingyou scattered people exclaimed.


    "Yes!" Yu Mo admitted with a smile.


    Qingyou Sanren suddenly raised his head and stared blankly at Yu Mo, unable to calm the turbulence in his heart for a long time, and was at a loss for a while.


    Others woke up from a dream and exclaimed: "Yu Mo is also the leader of the two families, both a cultivator and a martial artist."


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes overflowed with a smile. It was really God''s help. This was a desperate situation, and a dead end was even cleared by Yu Mo.


    Tang Jing''s blood boiled, and he raised his arms and shouted: "Brother Mo, who is the leader of the two families, has already met the conditions you said, Qingyou Sanren, what more can you say now?"


    Zhuang Yushu and several others also responded: "Yes, what else can you say?"


    Ye Qianqian, Ling Yao and Yu Yue also joined the ranks of responding and shouted loudly.


    After all, there were still people who admired Yu Mo in the crowd, and they responded and shouted loudly.


    The Tang Sect Master was proud of his heart, pressing him step by step, and said, "Qingyou Sanren, you represent Lingshan, so naturally you speak your mind, right?"


    Qingyou Sanren moved his lips, not knowing how to answer.


    Qingcheng whispered: "Master."


    Qingyou Sanren shook his head and said, "I have my own decision."


    After a little hesitation, Qingyou Sanren met Yu Mo''s gaze and said, "What I said, it''s natural to count. Since you meet the same conditions as the pavilion master, you can naturally represent the same people in the rivers and lakes, but the pavilion owner is not only a two-person The head of the family, his achievements in martial arts are also a generation of masters, few people can match, this is the most important point."


    "Qingyou Sanren, don''t go too far." Sect Master Tang took the lead to quit and was furious.


    Qingcheng immediately stood up, defended the master, and said loudly, "This arena is a martial artist''s arena. If Yu Mo''s attainments in martial arts are not convincing to the public, he is naturally not qualified to represent everyone, right?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and thoughtfully, someone finally nodded in agreement: "It makes sense, we are all martial artists, and the natural martial arts accomplishments that can represent us must be able to convince the public, just the magical powers of the practitioners will not work."


    "That''s right. If Yu Mo wants to represent us, his martial arts accomplishments must convince us."


    Everyone responded and agreed with Qingcheng''s proposal.


    Tang Sect Master believed in Yu Mo''s supernatural powers, but he didn''t know what his martial arts attainments were. Naturally, he didn''t want him to take risks, so he tried his best to argue: "Bullshit, you add conditions little by little, and this condition is satisfied, and then a new condition comes. , is it over?"

 Chapter 977： fighting tactics

    Qingyou Sanren was not frightened by the momentum of Tang Sect Master, and said lightly: "I only have this condition. If he can surpass my disciple Qingcheng in martial arts, I will not say any more."


    Sect Master Tang looked at Qingcheng. With his eyes, he could see that Qingcheng was unfathomable, it was definitely not easy to deal with, and he was better than her in martial arts. How could Sect Master Tang agree.


    "No! How can we rely on you for everything." Tang Sect Master categorically refused.


    Everyone looked left and right, not knowing what to do next.


    "I promise you." Unexpectedly, Yu Mo said aloud and agreed directly.


    Sect Master Tang was startled and hurriedly advised: "Yu Mo, don''t mess around, we don''t need to be led by her nose."


    The others also nodded and persuaded Yu Mo earnestly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, facing Qingyou Sanren''s gaze, and said, "If I win, Qingyou Sanren, you have to answer me a question."


    "Yes, I must know everything and say everything." Qingyou Sanren seemed to be very confident in Qingcheng, and agreed without thinking.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at Qingcheng, and Qingcheng also looked at him, his eyes were facing each other, Qingcheng was full of momentum, which made Yu Mo''s heartstrings tremble.


    "My martial arts have only reached the late stage of Dark Power, which is far from Qingcheng. How can I defeat her? The only option is to win by surprise." Yu Mo pondered to himself.


    Qingcheng''s eyes were bright, as if she wanted to see through Yu Mo, but it was in vain. Yu Mo was the leader of the two families, so she couldn''t see through Yu Mo completely.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know what kind of martial arts Yu Mo is.


    "I''m not afraid of him either."


    Qingcheng stabilized his mind, clasped his fists and said, "Yu Mo, please."


    Yu Mo returned the salute and said, "Please."


    But he didn''t rush to do it. Since he decided to win by surprise, he could only pin his hopes on the Sacred Heart of Fighting. The Sacred Heart of Fighting actually consists of two parts, mental and martial arts.


    Among them, the heart method is the sacred heart decision, and the martial arts are the fighting tactics, and the combination is the fighting sacred heart decision.


    However, Yu Mo has been cultivating the heart method, the Sacred Heart Decision, but he has not had time to study the martial arts and fighting tactics.


    He decided to sharpen his spear and sell it now. He has practiced the Sacred Heart Technique, and he is not slow to master fighting tactics.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to take action, because he wanted to silently learn fighting tactics while observing Qingcheng and looking for flaws.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was standing still, Qingcheng had no idea of ??taking the lead, so she whispered, "I''m here!"


    The figure flashed, Qingcheng had arrived in front of Yu Mo, and Xianxian Su''s hand looked forward, as if a blue light appeared.


    Yu Mo kept staring at Qingcheng, and when Qingcheng moved, he followed.


    He didn''t want to fight the opponent directly, so before the opponent attacked, he took the lead in changing positions and evaded the fierce blow.


    "What is her weapon, why didn''t I see it, that azure light is a bit weird." Yu Mo muttered in his heart, but he didn''t see much clues about this move.


    At the same time, he was doing two things with one mind, and fighting tactics flashed in his mind.


    "Amazing!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and when he thought about these martial arts carefully, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    This fighting tactic and Sacred Heart Resolve cooperate with each other, and they are seamless, enhance each other, and greatly increase their power.


    Fighting tactics do not require the cooperation of weapons, but a set of martial arts for unarmed attacks. Neither palm nor fist, there is no fixed move, when he practiced it once, and then went to practice it a second time, he found that there was a change, and it became a completely different move.


    Moreover, these are the most basic moves, there are no rules.


    But when he turned it over and over again, and completely practiced all the out-of-order moves over and over again, and mastered all the basic moves by heart, he gradually gained a hint of enlightenment.


    "Interesting and interesting, this is completely different from general martial arts. General martial arts have fixed moves, but fighting tactics don''t. Instead, they are based on basic moves.


    "It turns out that basic moves can have such great power. This is a problem that many people once ignored. They often learn complex and advanced moves, which is equivalent to a castle in the air, and the foundation is unstable."


    "When a person has learned the basic moves to the bone marrow, often as soon as the enemy attacks, he can immediately think of a way to crack the counterattack."


    Yu Mo had never seen this kind of martial arts before. He had an intuition. The Sacred Heart of Fighting was by no means simple. It was just that Heavenly Demon Sage was a cultivator and couldn''t practice it, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Yu Mo learned all kinds of basic moves over and over again. He first memorized every move, but for some reason, as he practiced more and more times, he found that the basic moves gradually blurred in his mind, as if a single move Can''t remember.


    He was taken aback and didn''t expect this turn of events.


    "How is this going?"


    He hasn''t figured out the mystery yet, and Qingcheng has been attacking like a shadow.


    Yu Mo deliberately avoided her attack and aroused her fighting spirit. If she attacked and hadn''t touched Yu Mo''s clothes, wouldn''t she be laughed at.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a strong wind blows, and the blue light suddenly leaks, locking Yu Mo firmly, not giving him any way out.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright and he kept staring at Qingcheng. When the blue light appeared again, he finally saw a clue. It was actually a blue ruler. Yu Mo had never seen such a weapon before, so he couldn''t help but be surprised. Of course.


    "Jiezhi, how can there be such a weapon?"


    He didn''t know that this ruler had a great background, called Tianheng ruler, which measured everything in the world and was the treasure of Lingshan.


    Qingcheng was given a ruler at a young age, which shows her status in Lingshan.


    Tianheng ruler and Qingguang together, Yu Mo was measured by Tianheng ruler all around, as if he could not escape the measurement of Tianheng ruler by any action.


    "Yu Mo, don''t make useless struggles under my heavenly scale." Qingcheng said confidently.


    Heaven''s scale!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he remembered the name. Seeing the opponent attacking, he didn''t pay attention to the opponent''s moves, so he decided to avoid his edge first. When he flashed and was about to retreat, Tian Hengzhi Along with Qingcheng like a shadow, that azure light always enveloped him.


    what happened?


    Can she count my moves?


    Yu Mo was not convinced and moved like lightning.


    boom!


    The blue light fell, and it hit Yu Mo''s back, and the Tian Heng ruler followed him like a shadow, not giving Yu Mo a chance to escape at all.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. The pain in his back was burning like a piercing heartbreak. Qingcheng was really ruthless, and his shot was ruthless.


    Yu Mo stood still and looked at Qingcheng. Qingcheng held the Tianheng ruler and said, "Under my Tianheng ruler, all your resistance is in vain, because Tianheng eat can predict all your attacks. ."


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Lingshan really deserves its reputation. It has such an evil martial art. You can count all my attacks, hehe, let''s try it."


    Yu Mo decided not to run away, but to use fighting tactics.

 Chapter 978： late striker

    The Tian Heng Chi can measure everything, predict the attack, and adapt the fighting tactics to the situation.


    Yu Mo decided to give it a shot, to see if Tian Hengchi was more powerful, or whether his fighting tactics were superior.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, Yu Mo took big strides and walked towards Tian Hengchi.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Tian Hengchi is so powerful, but he has no defense. Isn''t this self-defeating?


    Many people can''t understand Yu Mo anymore.


    There was a strange color in the eyes of Qingyou Sanren, staring at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to see through his motives.


    "Interesting, do you think this is useful? As long as you move, it will be measured by the Tianhe ruler. If you don''t move, Qingcheng will take the initiative to attack, and you will lose the opportunity. A crushing defeat." Qingyou Sanren muttered to himself.


    There was an intriguing smile on the corner of Buddha''s mouth, and he said, "Qingyou Sanren, do you really think Yu Mo will lose?"


    Qingyou Sanren looked at the Buddha in surprise. She was also a little unpredictable about this Buddha in Tianlong Temple, and asked: "Do you have other ideas?


    The Buddha nodded: "Of course I have heard that Tianheng ruler is the treasure of your Lingshan Mountain. You passed Tianheng ruler to Qingcheng. It seems that she is the next mountain master."


    The mountain master is the master of the spiritual mountain.


    Qingyou Sanren did not deny it, saying: "It is true, the old mountain master is old, and Lingshan will be the master of Qingcheng in the future."


    When Tang Sect Master heard the conversation between the two, his face was surprised, and then his gaze towards Qingcheng changed subtly, and he said, "You Lingshan chose Qingcheng to be the next Mountain Master so early?"


    "Qingcheng''s posture is the best choice for the next mountain master." Qingyou Sanren said with pride.


    Qingcheng is her apprentice, inheriting the next mountain master, she is naturally honored as a master.


    "Hehe, the posture of the sky is not necessarily Yu Mo''s opponent." Tang Sect Master said sourly, other, he also saw the extraordinary things in Qingcheng, compared with that, Tang Sect seemed shabby, and Not too surprising disciples.


    As for Yu Mo, the Tang Clan Master didn''t know his martial arts cultivation, so he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Qingyou Sanren gave Tang Sect Master a deep look, and seemed to see through his mind, saying: "Tang Sect Master, I admit that Yu Mo has great powers, but that is the ability of a cultivator, above the martial arts, he is definitely not Qingcheng''s opponent, there is no suspense in this battle."


    "Not necessarily!" Sect Master Tang argued unconvincingly.


    The Buddha smiled and said, "Qingyou Sanren, let''s not rush to a conclusion. When the outcome is unknown, everything is possible."


    Um?


    Qingyou Sanren looked at the Buddha suspiciously. The Buddha was neither sad nor happy, and could not see his thoughts. Qingyou Sanren asked, "Buddha, are you really so optimistic about Yu Mo?"


    The Buddha put his hands together: "Amitabha, let''s wait and see."


    The implication is that he is really more optimistic about Yu Mo, which makes Qingyou Sanren indignant and frowning in displeasure.


    "Okay, then we''ll wait and see, you will eventually understand who is stronger and who is weaker." Qingyou Sanren said indignantly.


    Sect Master Tang and the Buddha looked at each other and smiled, obviously confident in Yu Mo.


    When other people heard this conversation, they looked at each other in dismay. Even a few masters were divided into two factions and held different views. Who will win and who will lose in this battle?


    Many people whispered and talked about it.


    "I believe in Yu Mo, he will definitely win."


    "Feng Wujiang is not his opponent, how can this Qingcheng be his opponent?"


    "Wrong! Yu Mo defeated Feng Wujiang with the magical power of a cultivator. Now he can only use martial arts, so he is definitely not Qingcheng''s opponent."


    "It''s true, didn''t you hear that Qingcheng is the next mountain owner of Lingshan? It shows that she is far more powerful than we imagined."


    "Don''t believe it, we bet."


    "Betting is betting."


    The group of people was divided into two factions. There were many people who supported Yu Mo and many who supported Qingcheng. They were evenly matched.


    The two parties have nothing else to do, and only have each other in their eyes.


    Yu Mo had already walked in front of Qingcheng, but he never had any attacking tactics, and Qingcheng never made a move. Finally, when he was completely close, her attack came unexpectedly.


    Tian Heng chi a mountain of blue light, and pointed to Yu Mo''s eyebrows.


    Although Yu Mo''s heart was torn apart by the blow just now, he was not really injured. If this blow hit, it would severely injure Yu Mo.


    Tian Heng Chi was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it reached Yu Mo''s eyebrows.


    Yu Mo has been waiting for the opponent to attack, the opponent seized the opportunity, and he attacked.


    Fighting tactics are completely post-attack martial arts. When the opponent attacks, he doesn''t need to think about it at all, and his body responds naturally.


    He gave way sideways, and his movements were not smooth, but he managed to dodge the Tianheng ruler very skillfully. It was dangerous and dangerous. The Tianheng ruler almost brushed his eyebrows. When has it reached Qingcheng''s chest.


    boom!


    A palm landed on her chest, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, her chest sank.


    Qingcheng Gujing Bubo''s face immediately flashed a red glow, ashamed and angry, secretly saying shameless.


    call!


    Tian Hengzhi waved his backhand and hit the devil''s claw. However, Yu Mo had already taken the lead and stepped back, avoiding Tian Hengzhi''s counterattack.


    Whoa!


    The crowd was in an uproar, looking at each other, wondering if they were dazzled.


    Yu Mo''s hand actually hit Qingcheng''s chest.


    "Hahaha, this is a good move." Someone laughed.


    "Shameless!" Someone shouted loudly, filled with righteous indignation.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at his hand, and then at Qingcheng''s chest. It was like waking up from a dream. Only then did he realize the inappropriateness of his previous move, but it was a done deal and could not be changed.


    "This is a counter-attack that is natural and counter-attacking in Dou Tactics. In that case, only this one is the most effective. Dou Tactics only focus on the most effective means of attack, and will not take into account the inappropriateness." Yu Mo suddenly realized.


    There was anger in Qingcheng''s eyes, the red glow on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a coldness, and said, "You dare to insult me, you are dead."


    "This is a misunderstanding." Yu Mo explained with a wry smile.


    However, the explanation is redundant and doesn''t work at all.


    Tang Jing had a wicked smile on his face, and said admiringly, "Brother Mo is too powerful. He not only defeated his opponent, but also got a lot of money. He is really a role model for my generation, an idol."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yu Yue caught his ear and said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, it will ruin my brother''s reputation."


    Ling Yao also glared at him angrily and said, "Yu Mo is not the kind of person you said."


    Ye Qianqian and Zhuang Yushu also glared at each other, sharing the same hatred.


    Tang Jing shrank his neck and begged for mercy: "Hey, hey, can''t I be wrong? Let go of my ears."

 Chapter 979： infamy

    Qingyou Sanren''s face was like frost, staring at Yu Mo fiercely, and said meaningfully: "Yu Mo''s tricks are so indiscriminate, it''s not the work of a master."


    Obviously, this was said to the Tang Sect Master.


    Sect Master Tang laughed: "Qingyou Sanren, you lost your eyes in anger, didn''t you realize that Yu Mo''s move is the most effective attack?"


    Um?


    Qingyouxun''s pupils shrank, recalling carefully.


    The Buddha nodded and said, "Master Tang''s words are reasonable, and this move by Master Yu is like a stroke of genius, turning the impossible into a possibility."


    Qingyou Sanren groaned in his heart, and found clues from the details. That move was indeed a stroke of genius, otherwise, other moves would not be able to break Qingcheng''s attack.


    "Is he doing it on purpose, or just a coincidence?"


    Qingyou Sanren couldn''t determine the answer, so he could only stare at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was like a piece of wood, he didn''t continue to fight back, but stared at Qingcheng intently, as if waiting for her to strike first.


    Qingcheng was furious, the Tianheng ruler in his hand flashed blue light, and he attacked with murderous aura.


    Qingyou Sanren knows Qingcheng''s move well, and when he sees this move, he already understands that this move will definitely not fail, and Yu Mo is sure to lose.


    She was determined.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yu Mo still did not fight back easily, but stared at Qingcheng without blinking. When she was in front of her, Yu Mo''s hands were elusive, and they even pierced through the Tianheng ruler.


    boom!


    He even slapped Qingcheng''s chest with another palm.


    When Qingcheng flew back to fly back, Tianheng Chi almost hit Yu Mo, but it was just a little bit short, and it was a thousand miles away.


    The most important thing, Yu Mo hit her chest with another palm, this time on the left chest, just now the palm is the right chest.


    Her breathing almost stopped, and her anger had risen to the top of her head, almost rushing out of her body.


    She staggered to the ground and stood firm, a dull pain in her chest.


    Others were stunned.


    The first time was a coincidence, and the second time was clearly intentional.


    "Haha, I just said he did it on purpose, it really is." Someone laughed.


    "Yu Mo is so young, how can he be so frivolous." Some people were angry.


    Tang Jing muttered aggrievedly: "What did I say, this must be done on purpose by Brother Mo, over and over again, playing tricks on his opponent and eating her tofu..."


    "Shut up!" Ling Yao, Yu Yue, and Ye Qianqian stopped in unison.


    As soon as the words fell, the three women couldn''t help but glance at each other, Ye Qianqian''s face flashed panic, and he covered up: "Tang Jing is talking nonsense, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Ling Yao felt sour in her heart, but said nothing.


    The corner of Tang Sect Master''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his face was sullen. He glanced at Qingyou Sanren who was almost running away, and quickly said: "Qingyou Sanren, this is the same as the previous move. This is the most effective counterattack."


    Qingyou Sanren glared at Yu Mo, as if to devour him alive, and then said to Sect Master Tang, "I know. But this kind of move is too vulgar."


    Sect Master Tang heaved a sigh of relief and explained, "It''s a bit indecent, but fighting for life and death, life is hanging by a thread, it''s a last resort, please understand."


    The Buddha smiled without saying a word.


    Qingyou Sanren was full of anger, but had nowhere to vent it, especially when she saw Qingcheng''s blushing face, but as a master, there was nothing she could do, and her anger was even stronger.


    "Qingcheng, don''t dawdle with him, attack him with the strongest moves, don''t show mercy." Qingyou Sanren urged.


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, this is going to hurt the killer, not staying behind.


    Yu Mo might be miserable now.


    That same wretched counterattack may not be successful.


    However, there were also people with extraordinary vision in the crowd, who saw that Yu Mo''s counterattack was the most effective way to crack it. Although it was a bit clumsy, the effect was remarkable.


    They couldn''t help but wonder how Yu Mo did it.


    In addition to being angry, Qingcheng was also curious about this issue.


    She is the party, and feels more deeply than others.


    Although she was humiliated, she failed both of her moves and was instead played by Yu Mo. Moreover, Yu Mo was a late striker.


    If he were to move from another place, Qingcheng would not be able to do Yu Mo at all in the face of this situation.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart and sighed, helpless.


    This is really the natural counterattack of Dou Tactics. Qingcheng''s attack is really the only one that can be cracked. What can he do?


    "Fighting tactics, because of you, I''m going to take the name of a rogue on my back."


    If he can use supernatural powers, naturally he doesn''t need to be so passive, but he can only use martial arts cultivation, and he can only cultivate in secret, which is very different from Qingcheng. In Qingcheng, only passive defense is the only way to attack.


    Although Qingcheng couldn''t be hurt, Qingcheng couldn''t even think of hurting him. He was completely invincible.


    Qingcheng listened to the master''s words and said nothing, but the momentum of the whole person changed again. She actually put away her anger and became very calm. A thin gleam of blue light.


    Whoosh!


    Qingcheng disappeared.


    He unexpectedly merged with Tianhengchi and attacked Yu Mo with lightning speed.


    In the main hall, only a few people saw Qingcheng''s shadow, and she had disappeared out of thin air in the eyes of others.


    Only a azure light was seen, as if the world had opened up, and the wooden pillars in the main hall were creaked by that terrifying momentum, and the main hall seemed to be unable to withstand the momentum of her blow.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and his face was expressionless. In the pupils, the blue light was getting closer and closer, and among them was the faint figure of Qingcheng.


    Yu Mo raised his hand, and the others didn''t even see how he did it.


    Sect Master Tang, Qingyou San and Fozi didn''t see how Yu Mo made a move.


    They only saw results.


    boom!


    The azure light burst, and the Tianheng ruler flew out, centered on the wall, and submerged into the wall, leaving only a little bit left, trembling.


    Qingcheng''s figure appeared again.


    However, he was hugged by Yu Mo, put his arms around her waist, raised it high, aimed at the roof, and fell out with a swish.


    Qingcheng didn''t seem to have expected all of this, and has not recovered from the shock. When she saw the roof approaching quickly, she was helpless. With a bang, she knocked the roof out of a big hole and flew out of it.


    There was a dead silence in the main hall.


    Everyone was silent, staring at the hole, as if searching for Qingcheng''s figure.


    Qingyou Sanren moved her neck with difficulty, and moved her eyes from the hole to Yu Mo, her eyes flickered, as if she wanted to see through Yu Mo completely, she gritted her teeth, even though she had a thousand words, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Yu Mo was calm and calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    However, he felt bitter in his heart. Although he threw Qingcheng out, the scene of hugging her slender waist fell in everyone''s eyes. The infamy of this hooligan may not be washed away.

 Chapter 980： Deserved

    The crowd woke up like a dream, and it became lively and whispered.


    "Yu Mo wins? But why is his move so cunning?"


    "Yes, Qingcheng is a disciple of Lingshan, but he made such an insult, I am afraid that Qingyou Sanren will not let it go."


    "You''re wrong about this. Yu Mo is a big deal. It''s brilliant. If it''s you, can you do what he does? Can''t you do it? So, this is the trick of a master."


    People with different opinions argue with each other without a unified result.


    Tang Jing''s face was even more aggrieved. Although he didn''t say a word, his face showed everything, as if to say you see, I''m not wrong, Brother Mo did this on purpose.


    The three women looked at each other, indignant, but didn''t know how to excuse Yu Mo.


    Sect Master Tang coughed and said, "The outcome is already divided, Qingyou Sanren, you have nothing to say, right?"


    Qingyou Sanren stared fiercely at Yu Mo and asked, "What kind of kung fu did you use? I''ve never seen such a strange kung fu before."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, then said truthfully, "Fighting tactics."


    "Fighting tactics?" Qingyou Sanren frowned, as if he had never heard of the name, nodded and said, "I wrote it down."


    Whoosh!


    A figure rushed in from outside the door, it was Qingcheng.


    She was thrown off the roof and was embarrassed to get off the roof, so she came in through the door and stared at Yu Mo fiercely, as if she was going to devour him alive.


    "Such a wretched martial art is definitely not a good martial art." Qingcheng said angrily.


    "I have no choice but to do so. Your attack is flawless. This is the only way to break it. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me." Yu Mo apologized and tried his best to save his reputation.


    Qingcheng said indignantly: "Of course I know that my attack is flawless."


    Having said that, it was finally cracked by Yu Mo, and it is not appropriate to say that it is seamless.


    She scratched her head and couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo came up with such a cracking method.


    Originally, she had been on guard against Yu Mo''s attack on her chest during the last blow, but unexpectedly, Yu Mo changed her routine and grabbed her waist instead of attacking her chest. This was just as bad.


    "I''m not convinced, I haven''t lost yet, we have to fight again." Qingcheng, unwilling to admit defeat, raised his fist and said.


    Before Yu Mo could speak, the Tang Sect Master had already preempted and said, "Qingyou Sanren, the winner and loser are already divided, everyone has seen it, don''t you want to be relentless?"


    Qingyou San was unwilling, but she couldn''t refute the Tang Sect Master. In the end, she had to compromise and persuade: "Qingcheng, if you win, you will win, if you lose, you will lose.


    Qingcheng argued, "Master, she just broke my attack, but she didn''t hurt me. I didn''t lose."


    "Then do you have a way to hurt him?" Qingyou Loose Man asked.


    Qingcheng stared at Yu Mo blankly, hesitated for a moment, and shook his head angrily: "I can''t help it."


    "He can break your attack, but you can''t break his attack, so you are already defeated."


    "But I clearly feel that his martial arts cultivation base is not high." Qingcheng muttered, this is her personal experience, which other people can''t perceive.


    Qingyou Sanren hesitated for a while and insisted: "In any case, you are defeated in this battle. When you find a way to fight back, challenge him again."


    Qingcheng saw that Master had made up her mind. Although she was extremely unwilling, she had no choice but to accept it and said, "Yes, Master."


    After she finished speaking, she walked to the wall and pulled the Tianhe ruler out of the wall.


    Yu Mo was relieved, Qingcheng was really powerful, and he felt that his martial arts cultivation was not high, and his vision was really poisonous. It was a pity that she couldn''t defeat his fighting tactics, so she had to accept this cruel reality.


    The crowd''s discussion became lively again.


    Victory and defeat, what happens next?


    Will Qingyou Sanren keep his promise?


    Yu Mo looked at Qingyou Sanren, and said directly: "Qingyou Sanren, the outcome is already divided, I wonder if my martial arts cultivation will still be in your eyes?"


    Qingyou Sanren gritted his teeth and said after a long while, "Your martial arts cultivation is really powerful, and you deserve it."


    She didn''t dare to trample on Yu Mo''s martial arts cultivation at all, because if she devalued Yu Mo''s martial arts as worthless, then her apprentice would still be defeated in Yu Mo''s hands, wouldn''t it be even more useless.


    Therefore, she can only recognize Yu Mo''s martial arts cultivation, which is most beneficial to Qingcheng.


    Yu Mo clasped his fists and smiled contentedly: "Thank you! Then can I represent the world now?"


    Although Qingyou Sanren has ten thousand disagreements in her heart, she has already promised, and there is no way to break her promise.


    She nodded reluctantly: "I have no opinion."


    As soon as the voice fell, she pinned her only hope on the Buddha, and instigated: "Buddha, what is your opinion?"


    Although Qingcheng was defeated, if the Buddha did not agree, then Yu Mo would have to cross the hurdle of the Buddha. The Buddha''s cultivation was no less than Qingcheng, and Yu Mo might not be able to pass the test.


    Everyone looked at the Buddha in unison.


    Sect Master Tang''s heart throbbed, and it hung up.


    The Buddha represents Tianlong Temple, and no one dares to ignore his words.


    If the Buddha did not agree, it would really be a hassle.


    Yu Mo''s expression was calm, and he looked at the Buddha lightly.


    The Buddha also looked at Yu Mo, his eyes were facing each other, the eyes of each other were calm, neither sad nor happy.


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together: "Amitabha, the poor monk has no opinion."


    What?


    Qingyou Sanren could hardly believe his ears, and blurted out, "Buddha, do you know what you are talking about? Yu Mo is a practitioner, how can you not have an opinion?"


    Others also looked at the Buddha in disbelief, wondering why he had no opinion.


    The Buddha looked at Qingyou Sanren with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said neither humblely nor arrogantly: "Qingyou Sanren, the poor monk really has no opinion, and the benefactor deserves his name."


    The Buddha reiterated his point of view, even if Qingyou Sanren had a great opinion, there was no way to force him.


    She looked at the Buddha in a very complicated way, completely unable to guess what he was thinking, and said unwillingly: "When I see the abbot of your temple next time, I must ask clearly."


    The Buddha said lightly: "The poor monk represented Tianlong Temple to participate in the hero meeting, and my words and deeds can naturally represent Tianlong Temple."


    The implication is that he is not afraid of Qingyou Sanren asking the abbot Xingshi of Tianlong Temple for guilt.


    Qingyou Sanren had nothing to do, and this most hope was also extinguished, and she could only give up angrily.


    Yu Mo looked at the Buddha meaningfully. The Buddha is really interesting, even more interesting than it looks on the surface. Tianlong Temple and Lingshan are both sects left over from the Great Dao battle, and their attitudes towards life are quite different.


    "If there is a chance, I will definitely go to these two factions." Yu Mo secretly made up his mind.


    The matter is settled, several major factions have no opinions, and other people will naturally not give opinions.


    Yu Mo''s various methods had already shocked them.


    Qiao Bin was relieved. Although there was a lot of trouble, he finally returned to the right path. Otherwise, he would not know how to go back to work.

 Chapter 981： one question

    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu were extremely excited and honored.


    Only the three women''s expressions were a little weird, and they were obviously still immersed in Yu Mo''s rogue moves.


    Yu Mo''s mentality is strong, and he didn''t pay attention to his infamy at all, but said directly: "Qingyou Sanren, then it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    The two of them said something first, once Yu Mo wins, Qingyou Sanren must answer him a question.


    Qingyou Sanren promises to know everything and say everything.


    Immediately, everyone''s curiosity was hung up, and Yu Mo took great pains to ask what he would ask.


    This question is definitely extraordinary, and it is a great blessing for everyone to have the opportunity to hear this question.


    Qingyou Sanren''s heart is awe-inspiring, she originally agreed casually, and originally believed that Yu Mo could not win, so her promise was equivalent to a blank check, which had no effect on her.


    Who knew that Yu Mo would actually win.


    So what does she do?


    What if Yu Mo asked about the secrets in Lingshan?


    Lingshan has many secrets, some of which she doesn''t even know.


    And she can''t lie.


    So, she was in a dilemma.


    Qingcheng looked at the dilemma of the master, and felt guilty in his heart. All this was caused by her. If she won, the master would not be in this situation.


    "Yu Mo, can I ask later?" Qingcheng suggested.


    Everyone was indignant, their eyes widened, and they were very dissatisfied.


    We finally had this opportunity, but Qingcheng was about to be deprived of it.


    However, they dared not speak out, and only pinned their hopes on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo said with a smile, "My question is nothing to be embarrassed about, so there''s no need to ask it later."


    Everyone was so excited that they could not wait to give Yu Mo a thumbs up.


    Qingyou Sanren had no choice but to say, "Qingcheng, you step back." She looked at Yu Mo brightly, and said, "You ask, as long as I know what I know, I will tell you."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I believe you are an honest person."


    Everyone raised their necks and raised their ears, even Sect Master Tang, who wanted to know what kind of tricky questions Yu Mo would ask.


    "Then please listen carefully. My question is whether there are other more powerful forces behind Lingshan and Tianlong Temple in the battle of the Great Dao, ordering you to do all this?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    He can only ask one question, so this question is very important to answer the core question.


    But he can''t reveal too much information to the public.


    For example, he cannot mention other worlds, which is bound to cause panic.


    Therefore, he can only ask questions in implicit language.


    But Qingyou Sanren must know the details, so she can understand Yu Mo''s real core problem.


    Sure enough, after hearing his question, many people were confused and didn''t understand at all.


    Is there a more powerful force in this world than Lingshan and Tianlong Temple?


    Moreover, it also appeared in the Dao battle between the martial artist and the cultivator, ordering the two factions, which is simply incredible and unbelievable.


    Qingyou Sanren''s eyes flashed, and she looked at Yu Mo incredulously. She didn''t reveal too much information about the battle of the Great Dao. Yu Mo would ask this question, which was far beyond his expectations.


    This shows that Yu Mo knows a lot about the Great Dao dispute, and even he knows about another world, so he asks this question implicitly.


    Of course Qingyou Sanren knew the answer. She stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes, as if she wanted to see more information from his eyebrows.


    Yu Mo''s face was calm and candid, and looked at Qingyou Sanren without rushing, quietly waiting for her answer.


    Qingcheng looked at Qingyou Sanren anxiously, because she found out that she didn''t know the answer to this question.


    Even, she didn''t understand Yu Mo''s question.


    In her mind, Lingshan and Tianlong Temple are already extremely powerful. They have always been alone. They have never heard of other forces behind them, and they have ordered them, which is simply impossible.


    Qingcheng subconsciously thought that the question of Yu Mo was nonsense.


    However, when she saw Qingyou Sanren''s eyes, her heart froze, because, from the expression of the master, she could see a little bit of information, Yu Mo''s question was not nonsense, but really hit the spot.


    Is there really a mysterious force in the world that can command Lingshan and Tianlong Temple?


    She grew up in Lingshan since she was a child, how come she never heard of it?


    Qingyou Sanren seemed to have finally calmed down, made up his mind, and simply spit out a word: "Yes!"


    The corners of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and the guess was confirmed, the battle of the Great Dao was really not easy, and there was a shadow of another world.


    The context of this matter became clearer.


    That world first ordered these major sects to fight against the practitioners, and they must help them secretly, so that the warriors outperformed the practitioners. However, the practitioners did not die down and lurked in order to make a comeback.


    However, that world was not reconciled, and sent sealed people to come to this world, swept the major sects of cultivation, and solved the problem once and for all.


    From this point, it can be seen that the influence of that world on this world has a certain limit, otherwise, they can completely wipe out all the practitioners in the battle of the Great Dao, why would they send a seal person to remedy it later.


    Since that world has a limited influence on this world, Yu Mo is relieved.


    He was deeply afraid that the other party would suddenly appear again. Yu Mo was a practitioner, so it would be dangerous.


    After listening to the answer, the others were still confused, but many people almost jumped up in shock.


    Is there really a mysterious force in this world that can command Lingshan and Tianlong Temple?


    They don''t know how.


    Suddenly, they find that they know too little about the world.


    Qiao Bin set off waves in his heart, and said that he must report this news as soon as possible. This is the biggest gain of the Hero Conference. Compared with others, it is insignificant.


    The Tang Sect Master stared at the Qingyou Sanren and looked at the Buddha. Both of them obviously knew a lot. Although Tang Sect was also a famous sect, it was much worse than these two sects, and the secrets they knew were also Too much less.


    He really wanted to get to the bottom of it and ask it clearly.


    Bai Wuchang didn''t seem to be surprised, he smiled: "Although I didn''t participate in the battle of the Great Dao back then, I already knew that your warriors played tricks and tricks, and now it has finally been confirmed, the forces behind you are the real culprit."


    "Nonsense!" Qingyou Sanren was furious and scolded.


    Bai Wuchang was unscrupulous and said: "Have I been talking nonsense, you are clear, we cultivators rely on our own strength and are dignifiedly fighting with you for the Dao, but you actually rely on the power of accomplices to defeat us. You are deceived. Others can''t deceive me. Our demons have survived and know more than you."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, the demons survived, which means that the sect of righteous cultivation was slapped in the face, and the demons must have some means of saving their lives, and this survived.


    The demons must know many secrets of the past.

 Chapter 982： Buddhas Challenge

    Yu Mo actually had the idea of ??going to the Demon Clan.


    However, he finally suppressed the idea.


    The Demon Race is dangerous and unpredictable, but it is the real Demon Nest, and he cannot easily take risks with himself.


    Qingyou Sanren stared at Bai Wuchang with murderous intent, and said, "Bai Wuchang, you are a demon, and you keep slandering my Lingshan. Today I will call you back and forth."


    Bai Wuchang was unscrupulous and smiled strangely: "Do you want to kill me? Hahaha, do you think you have that ability?"


    The Qingyou scattered figure flashed, and then forced towards Bai Wuchang, and shouted: "Is there any, you will know if you try it."


    Qingyou Sanren is like a clear shadow, attacking Bai Wuchang as fast as lightning.


    Bai Wuchang smiled strangely, and when the cloak was unfolded, the cloak rapidly expanded, like a black cloud, spreading outward, and instantly enveloped the surrounding area of ??several meters, and a terrifying aura overflowed from the black robe.


    "Get out!"


    Everyone shouted and quickly led everyone out of the main hall.


    The battle between these two is no trivial matter. In order to avoid being affected by Chiyu, the only way is to stay away.


    Although many people wanted to watch the battle, but after listening to Yu Mo''s words, no one dared to stay. In order to survive, they obediently left the main hall.


    Boom boom boom!


    A loud bang sounded in the main hall, the pillars of the main hall creaked non-stop, and dust scattered from the roof.


    When everyone was speculating about the specific situation in the main hall.


    Boom!


    The main hall collapsed in response and turned into a rubble.


    "Ah, Tianxing swordsmanship!"


    Everyone woke up like a dream and shouted loudly.


    The Heavenly Swordsmanship was engraved on the wall of the main hall, and the main hall was turned into ruins. Wasn''t the Swordsmanship of Heaven also destroyed that day?


    In an instant, everyone''s attention shifted from the Tianxing swordsmanship to the two of them, and they saw two figures flying out of the ruins and flying towards the outside of Qingyang Palace. mess.


    "Chase!"


    Both of them wanted to kill each other, but they were really killing them. Therefore, the battle was extremely fierce and the lethality was amazing.


    The Tang Sect Master and the masters of the various sects left a trail of afterimages and quickly chased after them.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to chase, because he didn''t care about the outcome of the two.


    These two are not ordinary people, and they have their own means of life-saving. If they really want to kill each other, it may not be an easy task.


    Qiao Bin was not as calm as Yu Mo, and hurriedly explained, "Yu Mo, my task has been completed. From now on, you have to restrain people in the arena and don''t make any uncontrollable turmoil. I will take the first step. This The battle can be met but not sought, but it cannot be missed.¡±


    After Qiao Bin finished speaking, the person was gone, Yu Mo raised his hand and put it down helplessly.


    There were only a few people left in Qingyang Palace.


    Aside from Yu Mo, Tang Jing and the others didn''t leave, and there was only Buddha.


    Yu Mo looked at the Buddha in amazement and asked, "Buddha, why didn''t you catch up?"


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together: "Amitabha, the poor monks don''t care about their victory or defeat."


    "Oh, what does the Buddha care about?"


    "I came to Shu because I wanted to see the heroes of the world. It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read countless people. This time I saw the heroes of the world, which opened my eyes and learned a lot." said reverently.


    "Oh, what did the Buddha learn?"


    The Buddha pointed to his heart and said, "What I have learned is in my heart."


    Yu Mo didn''t ask any further, and said, "Buddha''s Dharma is exquisite, which is indeed different from ordinary ordinary people."


    "You are not the same. I have seen the heroes of the world, and only a few people can enter the Dharma''s eyes." The Buddha said calmly, not proud, but telling the truth.


    Yu Mo knew this.


    Tang Jing and the others raised their brows, this Buddha''s tone is not small, and only a few heroes in the world can enter his eyes.


    "I wonder if those people have this honor." Yu Mo was also curious and asked.


    "Master Yu is the first person." The Buddha said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the compliment, what about the others."


    "Qingcheng is naturally counted as one. In addition, this disciple of yours is also a dragon and a phoenix, so count as one." The Buddha looked at Zhuang Yushu and said.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that he would be able to enter the Buddha''s Dharma Eye.


    He can''t compare to Yu Mo and Qingcheng.


    Yu Mo knew why the son of Buddha gave Zhuang Yushu a high look, because he had the blood of the dragon, and the son of the Buddha had such a bright eye. I wonder if he saw this.


    "Besides, this little girl is extremely talented, and her future achievements are absolutely limitless." The Buddha looked at Yu Yue again.


    The Buddha knew that these people had a close relationship with Yu Mo, but the Buddha did not know them.


    "Me?" Yu Yue pointed at her nose in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Buddha nodded.


    Yu Mo looked at his younger sister, and even the Phoenix looked at Yu Yue differently, so it was not surprising that he fell into the eyes of the Buddha.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but admire Buddha''s eyes.


    Tang Jing stared wide-eyed and said expectantly, "What about me? They''ve all caught your eye, so can I?"


    The Buddha looked at Tang Jing lightly, shook his head, and said, "Sorry, donor, although you are not weak and your swordsmanship is not bad, but compared with the others, there is a big difference."


    Tang Jing looked disappointed and indignant: "You monk, you are too out of sight, let me tell you, I am also a genius in cultivation, and I will definitely become a master in the future, so that you know that you are wrong."


    Everyone laughed dumbly, Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "Fatty, I know you are a genius."


    "See, Brother Mo''s eyesight is much better than yours." Tang Jing was smug and looked at the Buddha proudly.


    Fozi Gujing did not waver, and looked at Ye Qianqian and Ling Yao again: "The talents of the two of you are not bad, and your future achievements will not be small."


    The implication is that they are a step behind the Yu Mo brothers and sisters.


    The two of them had a good mentality and didn''t care, and said, "Then let''s borrow the auspicious words of the Buddha."


    After the Buddha commented on a few people, he said, "The benefactor Yu and the other people have all left, so it''s time to talk about our affairs."


    "What''s the matter with us?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    "After seeing your strength, the poor monk was eager for a while and wanted to discuss with the benefactor Yu." The Buddha unexpectedly challenged.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Are you going to challenge me?"


    "It''s not a challenge, it''s just a learning experience. Besides, Shizhu Yu, please do your best to learn more, not limited to martial arts and supernatural powers. I want to know more about Shizhu Yu." The Buddha said without a hint of firework.


    "Know me?" Yu Mo was confused: "What do I have to know?"


    The Buddha said meaningfully: "Don''t underestimate yourself. You are unfathomable, and poor monks can''t see it through. You can only understand it through actual combat."


    "Why do you want to know me?"


    "Traveling thousands of miles, I read countless people. Benefactor Yu was the first person I was interested in after I left Tianlong Temple. Naturally, I wanted to read all the benefactors." The Buddha said bluntly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes became strange.

 Chapter 983： Demon Ambush

    The Buddha''s challenge caught Yu Mo by surprise.


    The Buddha asked Yu Mo to show what he had learned, not limited to martial arts and supernatural powers. This was to fully understand Yu Mo.


    After seeing Yu Mo and Feng Wujiang, as well as Qingcheng''s battle, the Buddha still has the mind to compete. It can be seen that he is quite confident in his own strength and is not afraid of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo looked at the Buddha strangely and said, "Buddha, there is no need for you and me to compete."


    The Buddha looked at him in amazement and said, "Why not?"


    His innocent big eyes stared at Yu Mo intently, making people unable to refuse.


    Suddenly, the Buddha seemed as if he had just woken up from a dream, and said ashamedly, "I understand, it''s because I didn''t think about it carefully, and I still look to the remaining benefactor, Haihan."


    Um?


    This time, it was Yu Mo''s turn to look at him inexplicably.


    Before Yu Mo could open his mouth, the Buddha said to himself: "Master Yu has fought twice in a row, and his opponents are all masters. If I challenge you again, wouldn''t it be a wheel battle? A monk can''t do this kind of thing, so it''s a challenge. , postpone it for the time being. Since I have left Tianlong Temple, I will naturally have to walk in this world. I have time, and I can wait for the rest of the benefactor to recover and fight you fairly."


    The Buddha is bright and upright, and people can''t pick out the slightest flaw.


    Yu Mo wanted to refuse, but couldn''t find a reason.


    It''s just that he has never been able to guess the mind of the Buddha. He and Lingshan have completely different behaviors. The Buddha wants to study Yu Mo, so why not study the Buddha too?


    The Buddha came from Tianlong Temple, and he must also know many old things.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo nodded and agreed: "Okay, since I''m the host and you''re a guest from afar, naturally I can''t neglect you. So, how about you stay by my side for the next few days?"


    The Buddha was delighted and replied, "It''s very good."


    "How about the two of them fighting? Why don''t we go and have a look?" Yu Mo suggested that the group of people had not returned for a long time, and Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Okay." The Buddha said concisely.


    The other people looked at the two of them, and finally looked at the Buddha with a strange expression. The Buddha was neither sad nor happy, unfathomable, and a few people murmured in their hearts, and they had no choice but to give up.


    Only Tang Jing glared at the Buddha indignantly from time to time, as if he was still haunted by the words of the Buddha.


    The group left Qingyang Palace and came to the depths of Qingyang Mountain, where the trees are high and the forests are deep, and the eyes are full of green.


    Suddenly, a figure crawls in the grass.


    Yu Mo was startled and rushed over, only to see that the man was covered in blood, but he was injured.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Mo determined that the opponent was a warrior, so it was naturally a warrior who participated in the Heroes Conference.


    The other party fell into the grass and was seriously injured, which means that there must be a problem.


    "Yu Mo, the demons, the demons have an ambush." ??The man recognized Yu Mo and said dying.


    Demons have an ambush!


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring. When Bai Wuchang appeared in Qingyang Palace, he did not expect this. After all, the last time he visited Penglai Island, there was only one demon, Bai Wuchang. clan.


    Bai Wuchang appeared in plain sight, while other demons were lurking in the forest.


    When Bai Wuchang and Qingyou Sanren were fighting, they would definitely be introduced into the ambush circle, and the demons would definitely set down the heroes of the world with their minds and unintentional calculations.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, if that''s the case, then things will get bigger.


    He was suddenly startled, remembering Bai Wuchang''s remarks, he wants to fight for the great road again, and the gathering of warriors in the Heroes'' Conference is a great opportunity to seriously damage the warriors?


    Once he succeeds, the elite warriors will suffer heavy losses, and the demons will have an opportunity to take advantage.


    Over time, the demons will be defeated one by one, and the warriors of the world will be tragic.


    But this is not good for Yu Mo.


    It is true that Yu Mo is a cultivator, but he is not a demon. The behavior of the demon is too vicious and harms the world. If they win, it will not be good for the world.


    What''s more, this hero meeting was started because of him, and if there was something wrong with the world''s warriors, he would be to blame.


    He couldn''t just sit back and ignore it.


    He checked the other party''s injury, gave a simple treatment, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Others were also curious.


    Because of the treatment, the other party slowed down a bit and said, "We are following the footsteps of Bai Wuchang and Qingyou Sanren, but our power is slightly weaker, so, at the back of the team, when I arrived here, a demon suddenly appeared, We were surrounded by a group, we were ambushed, not their opponents, the dead died, the wounded, and the fleeing, I escaped here alone, and I couldn''t hold it anymore and fell into the grass."


    "What about the person in front?"


    "I don''t know, we''re at the back, and we don''t know what''s going on in front of us, but I''m afraid it''s a lot worse." The other party guessed.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said, "You rest first, we will catch up first."


    The others also nodded their heads in anger, Ye Qianqian said indignantly: "I have long thought that Bai Wuchang is not a good thing, and even set up an ambush, he must have deliberately led us here, and his heart can be punished. "


    Ling Yao shared the hatred and said, "Bai Wuchang Langzi''s ambition must be very big. Let''s catch up quickly, and we must not let the other party succeed."


    The Buddha put his hands together and sighed: "The human heart is sinister, and this red dust is really different from what is described in the book."


    Ye Qianqian had an idea and said, "I''ll call my father and ask what''s going on."


    However, when they took out their phones, there was no signal at all.


    This is the depths of Qingyang Mountain, and there is no signal.


    "It''s okay, let''s chase quickly." Yu Mo comforted him. He didn''t say more, and chased after him.


    The others followed closely, and saw more figures in the forest, like lightning, leaving only a large afterimage, shuttling between the woods.


    After a while, they saw two more warriors. One of them died and one was injured, and Yu Mo could only save one.


    There was anger in him.


    Bai Wuchang''s methods were too cruel, and he really hurt the killer.


    The people in front are more dangerous.


    "I should have caught up earlier, so I wouldn''t be smeared like now." Yu Mo said angrily.


    The Buddha said calmly: "Master Yu, you don''t have to blame yourself, it has nothing to do with you, all this is the conspiracy of the demons. It is clear that the conspiracy is trivial. Those heroes of the rivers and lakes, auspicious people and good luck, will be fine."


    "I hope so." Yu Mo didn''t have much confidence, so he chased forward again.


    Finally, they heard the sound of fierce fighting.


    Several people''s eyes lit up, and they looked at each other, and they all saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Is this chasing the big army?


    The battle is still going on, which means that the demons have not really succeeded, and they have not been able to catch all the warriors in the world.


    When they chased after the sound and witnessed this battle, several people looked stunned, and there was no one they were familiar with on both sides of the confrontation.

 Chapter 984： Weird in the mountains

    One side of this group of people is a warrior, the other side is a practitioner, and the practitioner is undoubtedly a demon.


    Yu Mo roared loudly and rushed out ahead of the pack.


    The blood blade flashed, and a demon was dead and fell in a pool of blood.


    When others saw Yu Mo, they were shocked and roared, "Who are you?"


    When the warriors saw Yu Mo, they were overjoyed: "Yu Mo, kill them quickly, they are demons, they are cruel, they have already killed the warriors who do not kill them."


    Yu Mo was furious and said murderously, "None of them want to escape."


    Puff puff!


    The blood blade also harvested the lives of several demons, killing the sky, causing the demons to abandon their opponents, and Queen Cang retreated.


    "Don''t let one go."


    The warriors swept away the sluggish momentum, surrounded the demons, and faced each other with swords. After a while, only three demons were left to fight, and the other demons were killed.


    Except for Zhuang Yushu, it was the first time that the other people saw Yu Mo open a killing spree.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyelids jumped a few times, but instead of being afraid, his eyes lit up.


    Several others have a deeper understanding of Yu Mo.


    As a Buddhist son, he wanted to study Yu Mo, and he was naturally very happy to see Yu Mo''s side.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yu Mo''s blood blade was extremely fast, and after the sword light flickered, only one person was left alive.


    "Tell me, what plans do you Demon Race have?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    The other party was dripping with blood, but he was not afraid. Instead, he looked at Yu Mo viciously and said, "You warriors are finished, don''t even think about making a clich¨¦ from my mouth, none of my demons are cowards."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo had an ominous premonition.


    However, as soon as he probed with his big hand, he wanted to grab the other party. However, he took a beat, and the other party bleed out poisonous blood and fell to the ground dead.


    This demon actually committed suicide by taking poison.


    Yu Mo was startled, his face changed suddenly, and said, "The demons are ruthless and well-deserved, not only to others, but also to themselves."


    The others were pale and knew that they had met a formidable enemy.


    Yu Mo immediately looked at the surviving warriors and asked, "Where are the others?"


    "We didn''t catch up with Qingyou San and Bai Wuchang, and we met the Demon Race on the way." The other party replied.


    "I don''t know how much power the demons have dispatched. This is to destroy each one."


    "Yes, other people must have been attacked, you go and save them."


    "Then you all take care and go down the mountain as soon as possible." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes."


    These people are obviously also afraid. The demons are ambushing in Qingyang Mountain, and they don''t dare to risk their own lives. Going down the mountain is the best choice.


    "You must avenge us, the demons who killed them throw away their armor and armor."


    "You are the representative of the heroes in the world, and you cannot betray our trust."


    When Yu Mo heard this, he felt that the burden on his shoulders instantly became heavier.


    He nodded heavily and said solemnly: "Chase!"


    A group of people ran around in the mountains and forests, and encountered several waves of people, but there were no people they were familiar with. The demons seemed to be guarding them all the time, but no one was captured, and they committed suicide by taking poison at the last moment.


    Even if Yu Mo wanted to save him, there was nothing he could do.


    They are increasingly aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    There were so many people from the Demon Race to ambush the warriors, but none of them was a long-established warrior. They seemed to be ambushing some stragglers who were not very strong.


    What''s the use of this?


    No, the truth is definitely not so.


    "Other masters must have also been ambushed, but their opponents are more powerful, so I don''t know where they were led, so Yu Mo and the others didn''t see it.


    They continued to chase, and I don''t know how far they had gone. There were no human footprints here, and it had already exceeded the tourism range of Qingyang Mountain. The trees gradually became taller and blocked the sky, as if it were a virgin forest.


    When they passed through the dense woods, the eyes suddenly opened up, the sun from the sky fell, and the ground reflected the sun, sparkling.


    "What do you think that is?" Yu Mo exclaimed.


    Everyone looked up and saw a lake. This lake was huge, and the lake surface was sparkling, reflecting the rays of the sun.


    The most bizarre thing is that there is a towering tree growing in the middle of the lake.


    "How can such a big tree grow in this lake?"


    "This tree is so big that it has grown for hundreds of years."


    Several people were amazed.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, pointed at the big tree, and said, "You see the tree seems to have fruit hanging on it."


    "Hey, it''s really a fruit, this fruit is really big, I''ve never seen such a big fruit before."


    "This fruit must be delicious." Tang Jing was purely a foodie.


    "We are always looking for people, and we come to see the big tree from time to time." Yu Mo gave up the idea of ??looking for the big tree, and immediately began to search around the lake.


    After a while, they found clues.


    There seems to be a big battle around this lake, and there are many traces of battle.


    They checked for a long time, looking at each other in horror.


    "This battle is very fierce, and it seems that the enemy came from the lake, and many traces of the battle extend into the lake." Yu Mo gushed.


    The Buddha nodded: "Donor Yu''s analysis is very correct, then we have to go into the lake to find out."


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and said, "From the traces of the battle, we can see that there are already many masters among the warriors here, but they are still silent, which shows that the enemy is very powerful, and we have to be careful."


    Everyone understood the seriousness of the problem and nodded.


    "Then let''s start the inspection from the big tree." Yu Mo walked directly on the waves and walked towards the big tree.


    The Buddha put it lightly, and his toes were a few meters away from the lake.


    The skills of Tang Jing and the others were slightly inferior and could not do this. When they were worried, Zhuang Yushu volunteered: "I''ll come to you."


    I saw his fingers pointed towards the surface of the lake, a wave of waves rolled up in the lake, and a few people were carried, and they quickly approached the big tree.


    They stood on the waves and looked at Zhuang Yushu in disbelief. They didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    Zhuang Yushu is of the bloodline of the dragon, and his ability to control water is rare. Therefore, this is all pediatrics.


    Several people approached the big tree, which was intertwined with its roots, and many roots were coiled on the lake surface, as if it were a flat ground. A few people jumped on it, and they were able to fully support their weight.


    "Tsk tsk, this big tree is amazing." Tang Jing looked around and immediately looked at a fruit.


    From a distance, the fruit didn''t seem that big, but when they stood under the tree, the fruit seemed to be the size of a person, and there were vines wrapped around the fruit, completely wrapping it up.


    Tang Jing became curious, and directly moved the fruit, turned it around, and said with admiration, "This fruit is so big, I don''t know how many people can eat one."


    The fruit turned in a circle, and the back side faced Tang Jing. Suddenly, Tang Jing''s voice stopped abruptly, and then a scream cut through the lake. He shouted in horror: "Human, this fruit is a human!"

 Chapter 985： Crisis

    Tang Jing''s voice startled everyone.


    Everyone looked fixedly, their eyes straightened in an instant, their eyes were full of horror, and they sucked in cold air, and a cold air rushed from the soles of the feet to the top of the head.


    It turned out to be really human.


    A man hanging upside down, covered with vines, turned his back to everyone, so everyone only saw the vines and mistakenly thought it was the fruit of a big tree.


    When Tang Jing turned it around, he clearly saw the true face behind him.


    This fruit is man, what about other fruits?


    They looked subconsciously and saw a lot of fruit hanging on the big tree. Could it be that everyone is a human?


    "He is from our Ye family." Ye Qianqian suddenly exclaimed, recognizing the person in the fruit.


    The Ye family!


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring. Could it be that Ye Zhun and other masters have also turned into fruits and hung on this big tree?


    "Check other fruits quickly."


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision and shouted loudly.


    Everyone overcame their fears and quickly checked other fruits, but they turned out to be all people, entangled in the vines.


    "My dad is here."


    Suddenly, Ye Qianqian stood in front of a fruit and screamed.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed and came to her side. Sure enough, he saw Ye Zhun''s fruit in front of him. His eyes were tightly closed, leaving only one face exposed.


    Ye Qianqian said in horror, "My dad..."


    Knowing what she was thinking, Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Uncle Ye is not dead, he still has life, but the life has been lost, as if something is consuming his life bit by bit."


    His gaze fell on the vine involuntarily.


    Is it because of these vines that they have been absorbing the vitality of these people?


    Yu Mo was startled. In this way, this big tree is very strange. The traces of battle in front of the lake, could it be that these people are fighting against this big tree?


    This guess made Yu Mo a big jump, his complexion had turned ashen, and he stared at the big tree dazedly.


    The tree stood still and didn''t react at all.


    "Save them all first."


    Yu Mo no longer delays, no matter whether it is because of the big tree or not, it is important to save people.


    Swish!


    The sword light flashed and hit the top of the vine. With a click, the vine broke and Ye Zhun fell.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly hugged him and shouted loudly, "Dad, wake up and answer me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Zhun''s eyes were tightly closed, and there was no reaction at all.


    "Yu Mo, aren''t you good at medicine? Hurry up and save my dad." Ye Qianqian pleaded.


    "Ye Qianqian, don''t worry, I will naturally save Uncle Ye."


    He hurriedly used his medical scriptures, and the vitality in Ye Zhun''s body gradually stabilized, and his eyes opened little by little.


    When he saw Yu Mo, he was shocked and screamed: "Yu Mo, run away. Qianqian, why are you here, run away quickly and leave this ghost place."


    As the head of the family, Ye Zhun has extensive knowledge and strong willpower.


    He was frightened like this, which shows how terrifying he has experienced.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me." Ye Qianqian choked.


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice: "Uncle Ye, what happened, please take your time. We will work together to overcome difficulties and dangers."


    Ye Zhun kept blinking and shook his head with difficulty: "I didn''t lie to you, this is right and wrong, leave this ghost place first, and talk about everything else later."


    The Buddha also looked at Ye Zhun in astonishment, and said with relief: "Patriarch Ye, calm down first, think about what happened here, why did it become like this, what about the others?"


    Ye Zhun seemed to be coming back to his senses gradually, looked at everyone in a daze, and said, "Qingyou scattered people and Bai Wuchang are too fast, we followed all the way here, and we saw this lake and this big tree, but suddenly, the lake water A lot of pythons came out of it and attacked us, and many people were dragged into the lake and lost consciousness. I just saw you when I woke up."


    "Python?" Yu Mo looked at the calm lake, but there was no movement. Where did the python come from.


    "Those pythons are too big and powerful. Our weapons wounded them. The lake water was stained red with blood, and the lake water almost boiled." Ye Zhun said fearfully.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and stared straight at the lake. After all, he didn''t see any clues. He only asked, "What about the others?"


    "I remember that Gu Haoran and the others escaped. Also, I stopped a python at my own expense, and Dieyi should have escaped successfully." Ye Zhun recalled.


    "Where is Sect Master Tang?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Father-in-law has the highest skill, and he is in front of us, so I didn''t see him, and we don''t know whether he passed by here. There are also Qingyou Sanctuary and Bai Wuchang at the front, and we don''t know their specific circumstances. ."


    Yu Mo nodded, thinking thoughtfully, this means that at least the entire army was not wiped out, and the python was also driven by the demons?


    "Have you seen the demons again?"


    "Demon race? Besides Bai Wuchang, are there other demon races?" Ye Zhun looked blank.


    Yu Mo hurriedly told him what he had seen on the road in the future, Ye Zhun was horrified: "The demons actually set up an ambush, so what happened to us was also caused by the demons?"


    "Nine times out of ten this is the possibility." Yu Mo agreed.


    "Then the demons are still here? Those pythons are very dangerous, we must leave as soon as possible." Ye Zhun struggled to stand up, he has not recovered, and the situation is not optimistic.


    The spirit of the crowd immediately became highly tense.


    "Then let''s leave first, and then treat them, Yushu, control the water and send them ashore." Yu Mo arranged.


    "Yes, Master." Zhuang Yushu happily accepted the order.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    Suddenly, blisters appeared in the lake, like boiling.


    "Oh my God, the python is here again." Ye Zhun screamed in shock.


    Ye Zhun, the head of the family, was frightened like this, showing how tragic the previous battle was and how terrifying the python was.


    Everyone immediately looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision: "Let''s meet the enemy, Yushu, you focus on saving people."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone divided the labor and cooperated, Yu Mo took the lead, and the blood blade flew out and submerged in the lake.


    boom!


    A water column shot up from the water, and a stream of blood emerged from the bottom of the water, staining the lake surface red.


    Tang Jing cheered: "I''ve hit the python."


    Ye Zhun did not relax at all, but looked solemn, and said, "There are more pythons that can''t be killed. This lake is like a snake''s nest."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lake water boiled violently, and a wave of water moved to everyone from a distance, and it was vaguely seen that there were many things under the water.


    "The python is here!"


    Ye Zhun shouted.


    Yu Mo and Buddha Zi stood at the front of the crowd, and the blood blade in Yu Mo''s hand became more and more blazing.


    There was a wooden fish in the Buddha''s hand. He tapped lightly, but there was no sound, but everyone felt an overwhelming coercion surging towards the lake.

 Chapter 986： Basilisk

    Yu Mo and Buddha Zi stood at the front, one holding a blood blade and one holding a wooden fish, facing the boiling lake.


    Whoa!


    Something under the lake broke out and flew towards the two of them.


    "python!"


    Ye Zhun screamed.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade was cut out, and a sharp sword light greeted the flying object, and with a puff, blood flowed.


    But the opponent''s offensive continued unabated, still flying fiercely.


    The Buddha knocked on the wooden fish, but there was still no sound, but a terrifying shock wave spread.


    boom!


    With a loud explosion, the flesh and blood spilled into the lake.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and the Buddha''s ability was really good. This blow was more powerful than his blood blade.


    Of course, Yu Mo also clearly saw what was attacking them, but the strange thing was that these pythons had no heads, only tails, shining with a cold light in the sun.


    The two blocked the first wave of attacks, and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Only Ye Zhun looked tense and said, "There are many pythons in this lake, so don''t take it lightly."


    As soon as the voice fell, several splashes of water followed. This time, it was not one python, but countless pythons emerged from the water, as if they were bound to be wiped out.


    The two didn''t say a word, and immediately started.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    A sword light descended from the sky and fell on the python, puff puff, blood shot out one after another, flesh and blood flying all over the sky.


    But this sword did not kill all the pythons.


    The Buddha followed closely and struck the wooden fish again.


    There was no sound, but the shock wave spread out and intercepted most of the pythons, but there were still a few pythons that rushed to the two of them.


    The fishy wind swept in, and the two were directly swept into the air.


    The sword light soared to the sky.


    Jin Guangyingxiao.


    The sword light naturally flew out from the blood blade.


    The golden light flew out from the wooden fish. If you look closely, you can see that the golden light is condensed from golden Sanskrit characters.


    Puff puff!


    The python fell, and the two fell unharmed. They looked at each other with admiration.


    They worked together to fight against the python, and why didn''t they have the idea of ??secretly competing.


    The two were evenly matched, and both killed a lot of pythons.


    "Is this the end of the killing?" The Buddha muttered to himself.


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s heart, and he said, "Buddha, have you found anything suspicious, these pythons only have tails, and we haven''t seen the heads of snakes from beginning to end."


    He turned to Ye Zhun suddenly and asked, "Uncle Ye, have you seen the snake''s head?"


    Ye Zhun woke up like a dream and shook his head blankly: "No. Why is this happening?"


    Yu Mo was also unpredictable, and said in a low voice: "All in all, this is not a good thing."


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent shaking under the feet, and several people stood unsteadily and almost fell into the water.


    "They are attacking the big tree below." Tang Jing screamed.


    The leaves rustled, and the tree shook violently, as if it were about to topple over.


    Yu Mo raised his eyes and looked, suddenly, his heart shuddered, because he seemed to see a pair of scarlet eyes in the dense branches. These eyes were very huge, but they disappeared in a flash and disappeared again among the leaves.


    "This tree is weird." Yu Mo had an idea and pointed to the big tree.


    Everyone was at a loss and asked, "What''s so weird about a big tree?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, thinking in his heart that he was dazzled, but at this moment his concentration was so high, how could he be dazzled.


    "This tree is indeed strange. From the moment I came under the tree, I felt a strong suffocation." Buddha agreed, and Yu Mo''s thoughts were exactly the same.


    "Hostile?"


    "right!"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and said, "If there is something strange, we will find out if we try it."


    He raised the blood blade and was about to slash the branch above his head with a sword.


    Suddenly, their feet tightened and they were entangled by something. Several people were startled and looked down. It turned out that the roots of the big tree were entangling their feet. These roots have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It no longer looks like a tree root system, but has become a small snake, tightly wrapping their feet.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and some of them were three girls, who had already screamed heartbreakingly.


    Yu Mo looked up again, and saw the huge pair of eyes flashing away again, and his vest was also cold, and shouted: "Those pythons are related to this tree, let''s get out of here. Yushu, we Come and hold them, you bring them ashore."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Everyone has not really seen Zhuang Yushu''s ability, and they all admire him when they see him in danger.


    Compared to Zhuang Yushu, their courage is really much smaller.


    I saw Zhuang Yushu grabbing the water with both hands.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    One after another water column flew up, and there were a few snake tails in the water column, which were constantly struggling, as if they were controlled by some force.


    The lake seemed to have turned into a sharp knife, directly piercing the snake''s tail, which was riddled with holes and blood, and finally, was cut into pieces by the lake.


    "This... water also has such a large attack power?"


    Many people were horrified, and the eyes they looked at Zhuang Yushu changed subtly.


    This is not over yet, the water waves are coming, and the momentum is menacing.


    Yu Mo and the Buddha looked at each other, and Yu Mo shouted, "Go ahead and help everyone get out of trouble."


    Both attacked.


    The blood blade beheaded the small snakes under the feet of several people, and the golden light flew out from the wooden fish, and also strangled the remaining small snakes.


    Everyone got out of trouble, the water waves came to them, rolled up a few people, and moved quickly to the shore.


    The waves were wave after wave, and in an instant, several unconscious wounded were transferred to the shore.


    The Buddha took a deep look at Zhuang Yushu and said meaningfully: "Master Yu, your disciple''s water control skills are really brilliant."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, Zhuang Yushu has the blood of the dragon, and the technique of controlling water is of course brilliant.


    However, there are a lot of people under this tree, and it will take a lot of work for him to transfer everyone to the shore.


    "I''ll hold the enemy down."


    Yu Mo shouted, and the sword flew to the dense canopy above his head.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another sharp sword light flew into the canopy, leaves fell one after another, and a shrill scream came from the canopy.


    boom!


    The big tree moved, as if it had come alive, and the tall trunk changed rapidly, adding pieces of huge scales, which were the scales of a python.


    There was a bang in Yu Mo''s brain, as if it had exploded, and he was stunned.


    "This big tree is a python, this is not an ordinary python." Yu Mo shouted loudly.


    The others looked in disbelief, and saw the scales on the trunk. The cold air on their bodies was blowing, and they were actually standing on the python.


    "This is a snake demon!" The Buddha exclaimed with knowledge and knowledge.


    "escape!"


    Yu Mo shouted and pushed Ye Qianqian and the others into the distance.


    Zhuang Yushu controlled another wave of water, rolled up a few people, and moved to the shore.


    However, it was too late.


    Another snake tail appeared in the water, and in an instant, a wall was formed, blocking the water wave, the water wave was fragmented, and several people landed on the water with expressions of horror on their faces.


    Yu Mo and Buddha Zi stood under the tree canopy, their scalps were numb, and they felt a fishy wind blowing from the top of their heads.

 Chapter 987： Three inch incorrupt tongue

    "Be careful!" The two shouted in unison and fled from the spot.


    Boom!


    Where the two stood, the water was surging, and a hideous snake head was parked there.


    Yu Mo and Buddha''s eyes straightened.


    The snake''s head was too big, like a locomotive, with two fangs flashing with cold light, and the scarlet snake''s letter kept vomiting and hissing to the two of them.


    The snake head is connected to the trunk, and the trunk is part of the snake demon. As for the towering tree crown, it also grows on the snake, forming a strange community.


    "It really is a snake demon." Yu Mo sighed: "It''s still a well-informed Buddha."


    "Nonsense, I''m not a snake demon, I''m a tree demon." The hideous snake head uttered human words, and did not agree with the Buddha''s judgment.


    The two took a deep breath and looked at each other. The other party could speak words, which meant that the strength was stronger than they expected.


    The Buddha''s cheeks were slightly red, and he said, "You are too deceptive."


    "I devoured a hundred-year-old snake demon, that''s why it became like this." The tree demon explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "You were originally a tree demon, and you devoured a snake demon, so you became the appearance of a snake but not a snake, and a tree not a tree."


    "You''re laughing at me." The tree demon roared, his eyes were fierce and his mouth opened wide.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Yu Mo was unmoved, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King in the deep sea. He was the King of Monster Beasts.


    "You are the monster king?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The tree demon said triumphantly: "Of course! You have some knowledge, unlike this little monk, who is eloquent."


    The Buddha rolled his eyes innocently.


    Yu Mo''s face was solemn. The last time he faced the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, thanks to Phoenix''s help, he could win.


    Now that he and the Buddha have joined forces, it is still inconclusive whether they can defeat the tree demon.


    What''s more, what kind of strength this tree demon is, they are also smeared.


    "You dare to offend me, you are dead." The tree demon said murderously.


    Zhuang Yushu and the others stood on the water, and in front of them were the snake tails that burst out of the water, standing up like a wall, and could be attacked by the tree demon at any time.


    Seeing the tree demon so murderous, several people were apprehensive.


    "We can''t sit still." Ye Qianqian gathered up his courage and said.


    The others looked at each other and nodded.


    They must save themselves, and cannot rely on Yu Mo and Buddha''s son to save them.


    Ye Zhun''s injuries were not minor, and he had long lost his previous prestige, and instead needed the protection of others.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, he sighed in his heart that her daughter has really grown up.


    "Except for a few of us, the other wounded were escorted ashore. We have the strength to fight, and if the fish die and the net is broken, we will never let this tree demon benefit." Several people were eager to try and overcome the fear in their hearts.


    Several people reached an agreement, but they did not rush to do it. After all, Yu Mo and Fuzi have not done it yet. As long as these two do it, they will attack at the same time.


    Yu Mo and Fozi were indifferent to the murderous aura of the tree demon, and were not frightened. The tree demon looked at them in disbelief and asked, "You are not afraid of me?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "What''s so scary about you. If you want to kill us, answer a few questions from me first, and then it''s not too late."


    "What''s the problem?" The tree demon seemed to be curious about them too. It was very unusual that these people were not afraid of it.


    "What''s your relationship with the demons?"


    "Demon race? What is that?" The tree demon asked blankly.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo and the Buddha looked at each other. They originally thought that the tree demon was an ambush deliberately set up by the demons, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    This tree demon may have always lived here.


    Ye Zhun and the others just happened to meet the tree demon, so they were attacked, so they didn''t see a single demon.


    This is very different from what they encountered before.


    The tree demon is not a demon, so there is no need to fight to the death.


    It matters that they go to other people first.


    Yu Mo and Buddha Zi have a heart-to-heart connection, and they can see each other''s thoughts in each other''s eyes.


    But the tree demon is powerful, and they have cut off their retreat. How can they escape safely, and the Buddha is also confused.


    "What can you do?" The Buddha asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I have a solution, but I don''t know if it will work. Let''s take a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    He took a step forward and narrowed the distance with Snakehead. Snakehead''s eyes showed excitement, as if he was happy to see Yu Mo come to die.


    "You are the king of monsters, but I don''t think your intelligence is fully activated. Why don''t I open it for you, let us go." Yu Mo suggested.


    "Turn on the wisdom?" The tree demon shouted, and there was excitement in those two big eyes.


    Since the tree demon is the king of monsters, it has opened up part of the wisdom, but it has not fully opened the wisdom. After hearing this, it is natural to be quite moved.


    "Do you have a way? Don''t lie to me, I know that no one can do this." The tree demon immediately retorted, obviously wary.


    The Buddha also looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    The Buddha also knew a thing or two about monsters. He had never heard of human beings who could unlock the intelligence of monsters. He also widened his eyes curiously and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "I will never lie to you. Besides, there is no way to lie to you about this kind of thing." Yu Mo said confidently.


    The tree demon looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, his eyes flickering, as if he was weighing the pros and cons.


    "Then how do you prove what you said?" asked the tree demon.


    "I will open up your wisdom for you, isn''t this the best proof?" Yu Mo said.


    The tree demon''s eyes lit up and seemed to be persuaded by Yu Mo.


    "Okay, if you turn on my intelligence, then I don''t need to kill you."


    The crowd was overjoyed.


    Yu Mo remained calm and said, "Let them go first, and then I will open up your wisdom."


    "No!" The tree demon categorically refused: "You are trying to lie to me, right?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "If you don''t agree, your intelligence will never be fully activated, and it will be used by others like this time in the future."


    "Am I being used?"


    "Yes, the demons used you to deal with them, so you fell in the trap and tried hard to catch them, but you were sweeping away the opponents for the demons." Yu Mo explained.


    In fact, he was not talking nonsense. After analyzing it, he realized that there is such a possibility.


    Why are there no demons here? Maybe the demons have long known that there are tree demons in this lake, and deliberately led Ye Zhun and others to this place to kill people with knives.


    "Bold, the demons dare to use me, I want to kill them." The tree demon believed Yu Mo''s words, and was furious and murderous.


    "The Demon Race is my enemy, and we have a common enemy, so how could I lie to you and open up your intelligence, it''s a great effort for me." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Really?" The tree demon was moved.


    "Of course!" Yu Mo nodded solemnly, staring at the tree demon''s eyes.


    Others didn''t dare to breathe. Except for Zhuang Yushu, everyone else didn''t know whether Yu Mo could really unlock the intelligence of monsters, let alone whether Yu Mo''s three-inch incorrupt tongue could really work. .

 Chapter 988： hostage

    The tree demon stared directly at Yu Mo, as if to distinguish the truth of his words.


    Everyone was apprehensive and looked at the tree demon worriedly.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    Suddenly, the Dryad grinned and said, "I can let them go, but not all of them. I want to keep one."


    As soon as the voice fell, a snake tail broke out of the water and directly wrapped Ye Qianqian. With a swish, Ye Qianqian flew to the canopy of the tree.


    "Ah! Let me down!"


    Ye Qianqian''s screams echoed on the lake.


    Yu Mo was startled and said angrily, "What are you doing? Put her down!"


    The tree demon sneered: "How do I know if you lied to me, so I want a hostage."


    Yu Mo looked at the tree demon coldly. Although the tree demon''s intelligence was not fully activated, its IQ was not low, and he even knew that he was looking for a hostage.


    "Let him go!"


    The others were furious and shouted.


    However, the tree demon stood still.


    After Ye Qianqian passed the initial panic, he gradually calmed down and said, "You all go quickly, leave me alone."


    Ye Zhun grinned and said angrily, "Let go of my daughter."


    He was struggling to attack, but Zhuang Yushu quickly stopped him.


    Ye Zhun was injured, which is the opponent of the tree demon.


    The tree demon was fearless and looked down at everyone from a height.


    "What should I do?" The Buddha asked Yu Mo calmly.


    Whether it''s war or peace, it''s all between Yu Mo''s thoughts.


    Yu Mo weighed the pros and cons. They were numerous and powerful, and the tree demon was determined and would never let Ye Qianqian go. If they fought, Ye Qianqian would be in danger.


    Then he just gambled.


    If the tree demon''s intelligence is activated, it will not still kill them like the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you are not allowed to hurt her." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and compromised.


    "No, Yu Mo, Qianqian is too dangerous." Ye Zhun quickly retorted.


    Yu Mo stared at Ye Zhun intently, and solemnly promised, "Uncle Ye, I promise you, I won''t let her get hurt in the slightest."


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo gratefully, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and persuaded: "Dad, hurry up, I trust him, he will definitely protect me."


    She and Yu Mo were born and died many times, and that unparalleled sense of trust went deep into their bones.


    When she heard Yu Mo''s promise, a warm current flowed in her heart.


    Ling Yao took a deep look at Ye Qianqian, gritted her teeth, and said nothing.


    Ye Zhun looked at Yu Mo seriously and said, "Remember your promise and protect Qianqian."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily, then said to the tree demon, "Let''s go."


    "Oh, that''s right." The tree demon was triumphant.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    Those snake tails like walls dived into the water again.


    Yu Mo told the Buddha: "After you leave, take everyone with you and go as far as possible."


    The Buddha gave him a meaningful look, understood, and said, "Take care!"


    Yu Mo looked at Yu Yue and the others again, and said, "You all take care, don''t act on your will, this place kills every step of the way, and listen to the Buddha''s arrangement at the critical moment."


    Although everyone was reluctant to part, especially Yu Yue and Ling Yao, who were reluctant to part, they still chose to leave because of the overall situation.


    "Brother, take care of yourself." Yu Yue burst into tears.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Ling Yao said emotionally.


    "Brother Mo, I have to wait for you to show me offense." Tang Jing said.


    "Master, I will definitely protect them." Zhuang Yushu promised.


    Yu Mo was moved and waved his hand: "Let''s go, don''t be like parting from life or death, I will open up the mind of the tree demon, and all problems will be solved."


    "Aren''t you going yet? Wait for me to change my mind." The tree demon urged impatiently.


    "Go!" The Buddha didn''t stop, he left the lake with a few people, brought the wounded on the shore, and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    The two big eyes of the dryad kept their eyes fixed like this, and said, "Are you trying to play tricks when you send them away?"


    "Is that necessary?" Yu Mo rolled his eyes angrily.


    The tree demon said fearlessly: "It doesn''t matter if you play tricks, then she will surely die. I see her look at you very differently, and she must like you very much."


    Ye Qianqian heard this, her cheeks flushed, and she scolded: "Nonsense!"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Did you hear that, Dryad?"


    "You humans are cunning. It''s not that easy to deceive me. Her eyes have said everything." The tree demon was unmoved.


    Ye Qianqian''s cheeks were slightly red, and she wondered if her eyes were really so obvious?


    Haven''t you decided to give up?


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian subconsciously, his eyes met, Ye Qianqian lowered his head in guilt, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he actually saw deep affection in Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    He didn''t know Ye Qianqian''s intentions for him, but what could he do?


    He had already owed so many love debts from previous lives, how could he have the heart to live up to Ye Qianqian.


    "Let''s get started." The tree demon urged.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he put aside his emotions and desires, and said, "You have opened up the wisdom for many monsters, and you are already familiar with it. It''s just a trivial matter."


    "Then I''ll wait and see." The tree demon couldn''t wait.


    The tree demon has already turned on part of the wisdom, and understands the importance of the wisdom. Once the wisdom is fully turned on, its world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Yu Mo cast a spell, and a word blurted out.


    "Bah!"


    As soon as the first syllable came out, the air shook and the lake rippled.


    The tree demon''s vigilant eyes immediately changed subtly, as if it was petrified.


    "Well!"


    "coax!"


    The syllables came out of Yu Mo''s mouth. When he finished the sixth syllable, a wind blew on the lake, stirring the lake, causing waves and leaves rustling.


    The tree demon''s aura changed more intensely, its pupils gradually contracted, and it seemed that a little light flashed in the pupils. Every time a syllable appeared, the light became bigger and brighter.


    On the treetop, Ye Qianqian looked at this scene in surprise.


    This was the first time she saw this scene, and she couldn''t hide the horror in her heart. Although she couldn''t see many ways, she also had a panoramic view of the changes of the tree demon.


    Originally, she was moved, and wanted to take the opportunity to escape without dragging Yu Mo down.


    But she glanced at the leaves that shrouded her in all directions. The leaves were flickering with cold light. It seemed that as long as she changed a little, she would be attacked by the leaves.


    She is very self-aware, and she is definitely not the opponent of these leaves.


    The tree demon is much more powerful than her. This is a crushing type, and she really has no resistance.


    She stared at Yu Mo, thinking, how can he be so powerful? He can do what others can''t. He is a real hero.


    Yu Mo''s focus on spellcasting seemed to have another halo, which was particularly dazzling and deeply attracted her.


    For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten that she was in danger, and only Yu Mo was in her eyes.

 Chapter 989： breakout

    Magical changes are still taking place in this lake.


    The light in the tree demon''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally dazzled like a star.


    Yu Mo had stopped casting spells and looked straight at the tree demon.


    Suddenly, the two rays of light exploded in the eyes of the tree demon, a gust of wind blew, and a huge wave broke out on the lake, and the leaves shook more and more violently.


    Ye Qianqian woke up like a dream, looking at the leaves swaying around, it seemed that the leaves would shoot at her in the next second.


    "Hahaha!"


    The tree demon laughed wildly, and his eyes returned to normal, but it gave people a completely different feeling.


    Yu Mo knew that the activation of Lingzhi was successful.


    This tree demon has a human-like intelligence, and the road of cultivation in the future will be smoother.


    The tree demon''s giant eyes stared at Yu Mo and said, "So this is what it feels like to fully open up your intellect. You humans are so lucky, you were born to open up your intellect. You really didn''t lie, you can really open up your intellect."


    "Of course, I always tell the truth. Let her go now."


    "certainly!"


    The Dryad replied.


    A snake tail wrapped Ye Qianqian and flew towards Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian secretly rejoiced in his heart, this time he finally got out of trouble. Although the tree demon looked terrifying, he still kept his promise.


    Yu Mo didn''t let his guard down, watching Ye Qianqian get closer.


    Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in the Dryad''s eyes.


    Yu Mo noticed it immediately, his heart skipped a beat, and he shouted, "You don''t keep your promises."


    "Haha, it''s too late for you to know." The tree demon grinned, and the wind was blowing.


    Ye Qianqian immediately screamed, the snake tail was tightening rapidly, and she felt that her body was about to be crushed.


    "You don''t keep your word, ah!" Ye Qianqian also screamed, his voice was very painful.


    Yu Mo looked at the **** mouth swooping down towards him, and said, "However, I had already expected this, otherwise, because, I''ve already been fooled once."


    With the experience of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, Yu Mo had to beware of the tree demon.


    Monster Beast Kings are completely different from ordinary monsters. Monster Beast Kings have a part of their intelligence, they already have wisdom, and their character has been formed. Therefore, once they activate their intelligence, their actions cannot be controlled.


    "What''s the use of what you expected, both of you will be buried here." The tree demon said murderously.


    "Really? Not necessarily!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly ducked to the side, dodging the **** mouth dangerously and dangerously.


    At the same time, a sword cry sounded in the air.


    With a flash of blood, the blood blade was cut from the air.


    I don''t know when, the blood blade has been hidden in the air, the tree demon''s attention has been on Yu Mo and the others, and he didn''t notice the blood blade at all.


    The blood blade whistled on the tail of the snake.


    puff!


    The tail of the snake snapped, and Ye Qianqian got out of trouble and fell straight to the surface of the water.


    "Ah, how dare you do this to me!" The tree demon roared angrily, being offended by Yu Mo''s backhand.


    The tree demon really didn''t expect Yu Mo to have a backer.


    "You all die for me!" The tree demon roared, and the terrifying momentum enveloped the two of them.


    Yu Mo was indifferent, flew directly to Ye Qianqian who was falling, and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Ye Qianqian was originally worried, but after hearing this sentence, he seemed to be reassured, and the fear disappeared.


    Yu Mo hugged Ye Qianqian, stopped on the lake, and the blood blade flew into his hands.


    And the terrifying murderous intent is coming, and there is simply no room for the two to say a word.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    A snake''s tail flew out from the water and attacked the two.


    At the same time, vines hung down from the canopy, and they attacked the two of them together, and they were bound to die.


    "Hold me tight."


    Yu Mo roared loudly.


    Ye Qianqian hugged Yu Mo subconsciously.


    Only to hear Yu Mo roar: "Jiejian!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, the four-stroke robbery swordsmanship was displayed, and the sword light changed, turning into a strange sound, appearing on the lake, and the sky was killing the tree demon.


    "die!"


    The Dryad roared, attacking up and down.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bloody storms, snake-tailed vines flying all over the sky.


    But more and more snake tails splashed out, as if endless, not giving them a chance to escape to shore.


    Yu Mo looked at the lake shore in the distance, his heart stunned, trying to break through the attack of the tree demon, it was difficult to reach the sky.


    He looked down, his eyes fell on the water, and he had an idea. He said in his heart that it would not work, so he would walk out of the water.


    He has dragon energy, and there is no difference between underwater and on the ground.


    "Inhale, hold your breath!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly shouted at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian was startled suddenly, without thinking much, he quickly inhaled and held his breath according to his instructions.


    Pfft!


    Yu Mo hugged Ye Qianqian, a fierce boy, and plunged directly into the lake, making all attacks fail.


    The tree demon didn''t seem to have expected that Yu Mo would dare to enter the water, and said with a wicked smile: "Hahaha, there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, and there is no way to **** if you break in, then I will fulfill you, underwater is my world, you will never again There''s no way to escape."


    Immediately, there were waves on the surface of the water.


    After Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian entered the water, they immediately saw a terrifying scene.


    Under the surface of the water, white bones covered the bottom of the lake. Among them, the bones of those giant pythons were the most conspicuous. In addition, there were human bones.


    The two were startled, and only then did they realize that the tree demon is not a good kind, and in fact, they never planned to let them go from beginning to end.


    The tree demon is bloodthirsty, so so many creatures have suffered from its poisonous hands.


    "It''s hidden deep enough, we can''t see the underwater situation at the surface, and we were almost deceived by you." Yu Mo thought.


    Like a fish in water, he carried Ye Qianqian and swam to the shore of the lake, at a speed no slower than on the water.


    However, the good times did not last long, and snake tails swam from all directions, murderous.


    Sudden!


    A golden light floated on Yu Mo''s body, and a terrifying dragon''s might was released outwards.


    Snake tail was stunned suddenly, and stopped the offensive.


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to cut out a sword, and the sword light flew in all directions, and there was a trace of golden light on the sword light. After encountering water, its power increased greatly, and the water seemed to become a part of the sword light, and it slashed fiercely. To those snake tails.


    Puff puff!


    Blood flowed!


    A gap appeared in front of the two of them.


    Whoosh!


    Like arrows from the string, the two rushed directly through the gap, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the shore, broke out of the water, and landed on the shore.


    Looking back, the lake has been stained red with blood.


    The tree demon roared hysterically: "Ah, how dare you do this to me! No, there is Longwei in the attack just now, yes, Longwei, you have dragon energy in your kid, I must eat you!"


    "Hahaha, you are really a treasure, God helps me too, you can''t escape."


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian stood on the shore and looked at the tree demon. Ye Qianqian''s face was ashen, and he said, "It can''t get to the shore, right?"


    Yu Mo''s face was dignified. He just used the water of the lake to increase the power of the sword to the extreme with the help of the dragon energy. Only then can he break through the siege. However, this also exposed his dragon energy.


    Unexpectedly, this tree demon actually recognized the dragon energy, and also coveted his dragon energy.


    It''s staring at him.


    Before he could answer Ye Qianqian''s question, the scene in front of him had already answered it for him.


    Boom boom boom!


    The huge waves in the lake rolled, and the tree demon came to the shore.

 Chapter 990： shield

    Both Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian looked at this scene in the lake in horror.


    "Could it be possible to leave this lake?" Yu Mo exclaimed.


    He always thought that the tree demon was confined to the lake, but he didn''t expect it to be able to leave the lake, so its attack range was greatly increased.


    The wild laughter of the tree demon resounded through the forest: "Hahaha, I want to thank you, you have opened up my wisdom for me, my cultivation has greatly increased, and I can finally leave this **** lake."


    The two looked at each other in dismay, Yu Mo was stunned, but he didn''t expect it to be the one who opened up his intelligence and gave him this ability.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Mo gritted his teeth and did not let go of Ye Qianqian. He directly picked her up by the waist, increased the speed to the extreme, turned into an afterimage, and rushed into the forest.


    The tree demon watched Yu Mo escape and accelerated the speed. The tree demon was huge in size and not as fast as Yu Mo. He just heard it keep roaring: "You can''t escape, I''m going to eat you, the dragon energy is mine. My repair For the general increase, hahaha, this feels so good!"


    In an instant, the tree demon came ashore. It was a behemoth and rushed directly into the mountain forest. All the trees encountered the tree demon and were completely cut off by the middle.


    Ye Qianqian was lying in Yu Mo''s arms, feeling the anxiety brought by running, she hugged Yu Mo subconsciously.


    She wanted to come down by herself, but she finally held back, raised her head quietly, looked at Yu Mo''s cheeks that were close at hand, and felt the heat of his exhalation hitting her face, making her cheeks slightly hot.


    She actually wanted to freeze the time at this moment, which only belonged to her and Yu Mo. Moreover, she lay in Yu Mo''s arms, feeling his heartbeat and breath.


    Behind him, the roar of the tree demon and the earth-shattering movement resounded through the mountains and forests, causing great psychological pressure.


    Yu Mo''s speed is faster than the tree demon, but he can''t get rid of the tree demon. The tree demon seems to have some kind of sensing ability, and there is no way to get rid of him in this forest.


    Yu Mo pondered while running.


    "It''s not a way to escape like this. When I always have the strength to run out, and the tree demon''s strength is higher than me, I will eventually be caught up by him. At that time, it will be the meat on the cutting board, let it slaughter."


    Yu Mo was apprehensive.


    "Absolutely can''t sit still. By the way, the demons are still in this forest, as long as I find them and lead the tree demon to them, then I will not face the tree demon alone, and kill people with a knife, hehe, I will also This trick. Mozu, let you solve the tree demon for me this time."


    Yu Mo came up with a plan, and while running, he paid attention to the clues around him.


    Finally, he saw some traces of battle, which were traces left by the battle of masters, not ordinary people.


    "Could it be Bai Wuchang and Qingyou Sanren?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, no matter who the opponent is, as long as there is a master.


    He immediately followed these clues.


    The movement of the tree demon was getting closer and closer, and a piece of mountain forest fell on the only path of the tree demon, and the mountain forest became devastated.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise from the front, the sound of a fight.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said to Ye Qianqian, "We are saved."


    Ye Qianqian woke up like a dream, her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    If there are other people, then she can''t stay in his arms.


    The two passed through a dense forest and came to an empty valley.


    A group of figures came into view immediately.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and rushed straight to the crowd, shouting, "Bai Wuchang, look what I''ve brought you."


    Bai Wuchang was fighting fiercely with Qingyou Sanren when he suddenly saw Yu Mo rushing over, and was taken aback.


    Why was there another person in his arms, and he ran towards him on a rampage.


    Is this to die for?


    Others also saw this strange combination, and they all showed surprise.


    Qingyou Sanren frowned and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo didn''t pay attention, and rushed straight to Bai Wuchang, only Bai Wuchang in his eyes. He said in his heart that you set up an ambush to attract people from the rivers and lakes. This strategy is really vicious. Then I will also give you a big gift. .


    At the same time, he had a panoramic view of the scene from the corner of his eyes, and he was horrified.


    There are many people in this valley.


    Qingyou Sanren, Qingcheng, Tang Sect Master, Tang Dieyi, Gu Haoran and several other masters were all listed.


    At the same time, there were also some warriors who were already lying on the ground, apparently injured.


    On the other hand, the Demons.


    Not only Bai Wuchang alone, there are more than ten people from other Demon Races, all of them are masters, and their whole body exudes the aura that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "This must be the big army of the Demon Race. They sniped the warriors, and the effect was good. There are only a few masters left to fight against them."


    These thoughts flashed through Yu Mo''s mind.


    Sect Master Tang and others looked at Yu Mo, who suddenly rushed out, and Ye Qianqian in his arms, and they were all confused.


    I was about to stop him and ask.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the forest, and the mountain shook, as if something terrifying was approaching them.


    The demons also discovered this, and the expressions of both sides changed suddenly.


    Bai Wuchang looked into the forest and shouted, "What the hell?"


    Yu Mo giggled: "Of course it''s a good thing. Bai Wuchang, you''ve hurt me so badly, and I want you to have a taste of it."


    Bai Wuchang still didn''t understand what was going on, and looked at Yu Mo blankly.


    Yu Mo has already turned his head and shouted into the forest: "The tree demon, I''m here, come and eat me."


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, the earthquake trembled, and a row of big trees was smashed by the waist, and the giant body of the tree demon had rushed into the valley and rushed into the sight of everyone.


    Exclamations sounded.


    "what?"


    This is the martial artist shouting.


    "The tree demon!"


    This is the voice of the demons. They really knew the tree demon for a long time, so they recognized it at a glance.


    Bai Wuchang also looked at the tree demon in surprise, and exclaimed in disbelief, "Why did the tree demon leave the lake?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "This also has your share of credit, so you can experience it slowly."


    Yu Mo didn''t attack Bai Wuchang, instead, he flashed past him.


    There was only Yu Mo in the eyes of the tree demon, so it rushed after him, and naturally, Bai Wuchang bore the brunt of it, blocking the tree demon''s only path.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A snake''s tail emerged from the soil and swept towards Bai Wuchang fiercely, which was bound to be swept away.


    "I rely on!"


    Bai Wuchang cursed loudly, and already understood that Yu Mo was using a knife to kill people, using him as a shield.


    "Yu Mo, count you ruthless!"


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to Yu Mo, and could only go all out to deal with the monstrous killing intent of the tree demon.


    The tree demon''s ultimate move is very powerful. It chased Yu Mo all the way, and its anger has already accumulated to its peak. It was about to catch up, but was blocked by Bai Wuchang. Of course, it swept away all obstacles for no reason.

 Chapter 991： left and right guardian

    Snake tails emerged from the soil, carrying terrifying murderous intent to attack Bai Wuchang.


    Bai Wuchang''s black robe shook and flew from him, covering the sky and the sun, completely protecting him.


    The black robe is full of black light, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Boom boom boom!


    The tail of the snake hit the black robe, and the black robe trembled violently, puffing and puffing, and holes appeared one after another.


    "Ah!" Bai Wuchang''s hysterical roar resounded through the forest.


    When the snake tail broke through the black robe, and the white impermanence behind the black robe had disappeared, and hid in the team of the demons.


    At the same time, Yu Mo also joined with his own people.


    There are three forces in this valley, forming a horn, and no one hastily shot.


    After the tree demon started to win, it did not pursue the victory, because it had seen that there were many more people around Yu Mo, and they were all experts.


    After all, the tree demon had activated its intellect, and after the blow just now vented its anger, it seemed to have been drenched in a basin of cold water, calmed down, and looked at the two groups of people fiercely.


    Qingyou Sanren and others looked at the tree demon in horror, especially when the tree demon broke through Bai Wuchang''s black robe, and the corner of Qingyou Sanren''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    She and Bai Wuchang fought all the way, and had already experienced Bai Wuchang''s strength, and that black robe was a magic weapon, and it was destroyed like this.


    The strength of the tree demon is evident.


    "What the **** is this?" Sect Master Tang asked first.


    "The tree demon." Yu Mo replied, "A tree demon who has already turned on his intellect."


    "What, it activates the intelligence, **** it, Yu Mo, did you do all this?" Bai Wuchang roared angrily after hearing this.


    He had seen countless monsters with spiritual intelligence on Penglai Island. Naturally, it was not difficult to think that this was what Yu Mo did.


    Yu Mo said embarrassedly: "I didn''t expect it to become like this."


    Qingyou Sanren asked in a deep voice, "What the **** is going on here?"


    "The demons have long known the existence of the tree demon and the danger of the tree demon, so when we led our people to the lake, many people were captured by the tree demon, including Uncle Ye, Uncle Gu and Aunt Tang. There were other people who got away with it, and then we got to the lake, and naturally, it became like this."


    Yu Mo gave a brief introduction.


    When everyone heard the words, they cast angry glances at the demons: "The wolf ambition of the demons is to kill us all."


    Qingyou Sanren''s eyes lit up and said, "Bai Wuchang, you keep fighting for the Great Dao. Could it be that you just want to use the Hero Conference to capture all the warriors in the world to achieve your goal?"


    This sentence seemed to be a flash of lightning, and it flashed through everyone''s mind, and everyone suddenly realized.


    Yu Mo didn''t have the intentions of the demons, but this sentence seemed to clear the clouds for him. He looked at the demons in horror and anger.


    He was actually used by the demons.


    Almost killed the world''s warriors.


    The Demon Race has long known about the battle of the Great Dao, and after knowing the Heroes Conference, they must feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Therefore, setting up an ambush and inviting you to enter the urn will inevitably wipe out all the warriors in Qingyang Mountain.


    Too cruel!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, his vest was sweating, and he almost became an accomplice unintentionally, and was tricked by the demons.


    "Hahaha, Qingyou Sanren, you are smart, you have guessed it." Bai Wuchang said with a wicked smile.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too late!" Another person said coldly.


    Yu Mo subconsciously looked at this person, this person was dressed in white, and there was a haze on his face, which made people shudder.


    Sect Master Tang took a deep look at this person, and quickly reminded Yu Mo: "I just had a fight with this person. He is unpredictable, and his status in the Demon Race is definitely not low."


    Bai Wuchang pointed at the man in white, and said triumphantly, "This is the right protector of my Demon Race, Hei Wuchang."


    The right protector is black and impermanent!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help but look at this person again.


    One white impermanence and the other black impermanence are all masters, but their dresses are diametrically opposite to their own names, one black and one white, revealing strangeness.


    Yu Mo stared at Bai Wuchang and said, "Then you are the left guardian of the Demon Race?"


    Bai Wuchang raised his head and said, "Of course!"


    "The guardians of the left and right are here, and it really is to inspire the public, and they are determined to win." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang looked at each other and laughed awkwardly.


    Obviously, they agreed with Yu Mo''s words.


    They are determined to win, and they are bound to wipe out all the warriors.


    "What about the left and right guardians? Even if your sect master comes, you will never succeed." Qingyou Sanren said disdainfully.


    Bai Wuchang sighed: "If we have a leader, why do we need to do this and kill them directly, who can stop you?"


    "What do you mean?" Everyone pricked up their ears and looked suspicious.


    "My Demon Clan leader has long since passed away, and a new leader has not yet been chosen. My two guardians will take the control of the Demon Clan. We are ignorant, so we have to deal with you by tricks. Otherwise, if we have a leader, it will be a matter of minutes to destroy you. "Bai Wuchang didn''t hide it, but said it openly.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they looked at each other in dismay. This was really exciting news. There was no new leader of the Demon Race.


    Sect Master Tang laughed and said: "Hahaha, this is God''s plan to destroy your demon clan, and you can''t even choose a new leader, this shows that your demon clan talents are withered, and you dare to come out and show shame, it''s really a snake swallowing an elephant, appetite Not small, be careful to kill you."


    Everyone laughed in agreement.


    Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang were not angry, and said, "You don''t have to worry about our affairs, my demons have their own ways, but you, hehe, the time of death has come, say a few more words, otherwise, you will be forever No chance to speak."


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Everyone was indignant and eager to try.


    The two sides were at each other''s throats, and it seemed that the war was about to break out again.


    The tree demon looked at the two sides blankly, but they didn''t expect that they would ignore it, as if it didn''t exist, and they were fighting with each other like no one else.


    The Dryad was angry.


    I am a tree demon, you dare to ignore me, go to death.


    "Roar!"


    The tree demon roared and asked, "Do you still put me in your eyes?"


    Only then did the two sides set their eyes on the tree demon. Although everyone knew the power of the tree demon, but so many people gathered here, they were not afraid of the tree demon.


    "The tree demon, you were lucky enough to escape from that lake, but you didn''t know how to hide, but you dared to catch up. Hehe, it''s not a pity to die." Hei Wuchang didn''t take the tree demon seriously at all, and said contemptuously.


    The tree demon froze for a moment and roared: "You are as annoying as that kid, I will eat you all."


    After hearing this, Yu Mo hurriedly corrected and fanned the flames: "The tree demon, the demons are more annoying than me, they use you, can you swallow this hatred? If it were me, I would definitely not be able to swallow it. If people use it and spread it out, wouldn¡¯t it make everyone laugh out loud.¡±

 Chapter 992： Demon Lord

    Hearing the words, the tree demon tilted the big snake''s head, looked at the demons fiercely, and said, "If you dare to use me, I will eat you too."


    The demons all stared at Yu Mo angrily and said angrily, "You are so brave, you dare to fan the flames, you are dead."


    Yu Mo was unmoved.


    Hei Wuchang looked at Yu Mo with interest, and said, "You are Yu Mo? I heard Hei Wuchang mention you, but it''s really not easy. No wonder the Heavenly Secret Pavilion and the Hunting Alliance were both destroyed in your hands. In fact, speaking of it, I More curious how you destroyed the hunting alliance."


    Yu Mo pouted and said, "You want to know? I won''t tell you."


    Hei Wuchang Yu Mo teased him, murderous aura flashed in his eyes, and said, "Your courage is really not ordinary, even if you are good at it, you will die very quickly."


    Yu Mo smiled, fearlessly, beckoned and said, "Then kill me. But you have to pass the tree demon first."


    At the same time, the tree demon''s anger had completely erupted, and it rushed towards the demons.


    "Dare to use me, I will eat you."


    That hideous **** mouth roared towards the demons.


    The demons fought back and dodged, but there was still one person who couldn''t dodge and fell into the big mouth of the blood pot. With a grunt, he was swallowed by the tree demon.


    The tree demon attacks up and down, in the sky and underground, attacking the demons together.


    Snake tails emerged from the soil, and vines flew down from the sky, which was bound to wipe out the demons.


    "what!"


    A demon was entangled by vines and made a shrill scream, however, the scream stopped abruptly.


    His body dries up quickly, his vitality quickly drains, and in the end, there is nothing left.


    The crowd was stunned and pale.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, and a flash of inspiration flashed. Previously, Ye Zhun and the others were also entangled by vines, but they did not die immediately, and the loss of vitality was slow, but now the tree demon killed the demons in an instant, which shows the strength of the tree demon. greatly increased.


    Undoubtedly, this is another reason for opening the mind.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, tree demon ah tree demon, I gave you such a big benefit, you still want to kill me, it''s really unconscionable, then I can only squeeze a little more of your value, it''s better to kill these demons Discard armor.


    The tree demon killed two more demons.


    The demons were completely angry and fought back fiercely, vines and snake tails scattered all over the ground.


    But new snake tails and vines grow again, endlessly.


    Yu Mo and others were overjoyed, the tree demon really killed the Quartet, and the demon race was over.


    "Don''t be too happy, the demons have many methods, it''s not that simple." Qingyou Sanren poured a basin of cold water.


    Everyone''s heart is dark.


    Sure enough, just as Qingyou Sanren said, Hei Wuchang shouted: "Don''t attack the vines and snake tails, these don''t work, the snake head is its life gate, cut off the snake head to really kill it."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they worked together, passed through the vines and snake tails, and attacked the snake head one after another.


    Bang bang bang!


    A cloud of blood immediately erupted from the snake''s head.


    The tree demon screamed and hurriedly backed away.


    How could the demons let it escape, and the power of the attack increased again.


    puff!


    A cold light flashed, and a stream of blood rose into the sky, like a rain of blood, falling from the air.


    At the same time, a behemoth also fell heavily on the ground.


    boom!


    The mud splashed, and a hideous snake head fell into the mud, which was the snake head of the tree demon.


    The demons immediately cheered.


    They finally cut off the snake''s head, and the tree demon was dead.


    Yu Mo and others were stunned, this change was too fast and unexpected.


    In particular, the cooperation between the demons is seamless, and the combat effectiveness is extremely amazing.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help the tree demon, and the snake''s head was cut off like this.


    Yu Mo''s plan fell through.


    Qingyou Sanren''s eyelids also jumped a few times, knowing that he had met a strong enemy, and things were getting more and more difficult.


    Bai Wuchang looked at Yu Mo with a wicked smile and said, "Yu Mo, now you should know that in the face of absolute strength, your tricks to incite the flames don''t work at all."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "Hmph, you are impermanent, what are you proud of, you killed the tree demon, and we are still standing. If you want to kill us all, you will have to pay a heavy price."


    "Hehe, any price is worth it. Since you know the battle of the Great Dao, you should know that killing all of you will greatly reduce the luck of this martial arts." Bai Wuchang vowed.


    "Nonsense!" Qingyou Sanren refuted: "Do you think that the luck of martial arts is only for us? You underestimate our warriors too much, there are only a small number of warriors here, not to mention, the background of the major sects is still there, even if we If you die, there are others who will inherit the mantle. In addition, don¡¯t forget Lingshan and Tianlong Temple, all the sects in the world have perished, and Lingshan and Tianlong Temple will not stand, so you practitioners should not try to take away the luck of martial arts.¡±


    Bai Wuchang''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I admit that what you said has some truth. After we solve you, we will solve Tianlong Temple and Lingshan. This is not too difficult."


    "I''m not ashamed to say it, and we have to use design and ambush to deal with us. I really don''t know where you have the confidence to deal with Lingshan and Tianlong Temple." Qingyou Sanren said disdainfully.


    "It''s okay to tell you, anyway, you are dead, and the leader of our Demon Race has already appeared. As long as we find the leader of the Demon Race, the great prosperity of the Demon Race is just around the corner. What Lingshan, Tianlong Temple, hehe, without any effort, I will ask you to come from This world disappears." Bai Wuchang said triumphantly.


    The morale of the other demons was also boosted.


    Yu Mo and others'' expressions changed drastically. They originally heard that the leader of the Demon Race was vacant, which was great news. Now that their Demon Race has appeared, this is not good news.


    Wait a minute!


    Yu Mo asked, "Since the leader has appeared, why are you still looking for him?"


    "Why are you asking so much, this is my Demon Race''s secret, and you are not qualified to know." Bai Wuchang also felt that he had revealed too much, and quickly shut up.


    Yu Mo thought hard, still couldn''t think of the mystery, and asked Qingyou Sanren: "Dare to ask Qingyou Sanren, do you know the mystery?"


    "According to my experience, it is inferred that the leader of the Demon Race may not appear in the Demon Race, so they don''t know who the leader is and where he is. Perhaps, their Demon Race has some magical powers that can sense the appearance of the leader. ." Qingyou Sanren thought for a while and said.


    Bai Wuchang''s eyes flickered, and he gritted his teeth, thinking that Qingyou Sanren was really clever, and he guessed it right.


    The inheritance of the leader of the Demon Race is very special. It was not made by someone, and the previous leader could not designate the next leader. Instead, it relies on the induction of the holy magic bead, the treasure of the Demon Race, and the holy magic bead can sense the existence of the leader.


    Previously, the Holy Magic Bead had been silent, but recently, the Holy Magic Bead has made an unprecedented movement and sensed the appearance of the leader.


    This is a great thing for the Demon Race, so this time they dispatched most of the elites, some of them came to the Hero Conference, and some of them went to find a new leader.

 Chapter 993： confrontation

    Yu Mo listened to Qingyou Sanren''s explanation, and then looked at Bai Wuchang on the opposite side, but he still couldn''t figure it out completely, so he simply put the matter aside and said, "What if your Demon Clan leader appeared? If you die in my hands, why should you be afraid of your Demon Clan leader."


    Holy Demon!


    As soon as these words came out, Qingyou Sanren and the others didn''t react, they were confused, Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang screamed in surprise, and exclaimed incredulously: "The Heavenly Demon Saint died in your hands, it is impossible! The Heavenly Demon Saint is my Demon Race. The middle ancestors have long since passed away, how could they have died in your hands?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Forget it if you don''t believe it. All in all, even if your Demon Clan leader appears, it may not be as you wish."


    Bai Wuchang stared at Yu Mo and said, "First you were the blood ancestor, and now you are the Demon Sage. Yu Mo, you really are inextricably linked with my demon clan. Now, I finally believe that you and the demon clan are not the same. Allies on one front, but mortal enemies."


    Hei Wuchang nodded in agreement: "So, I must kill you."


    Black and White Impermanence can''t determine the authenticity of Yu Mo''s words, but there is one thing, Yu Mo has no goodwill towards the demons, not to mention that he is standing with a warrior, that is the mortal enemy, and it must be eliminated quickly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently, "Come on, the Hunting Alliance and Tianji Pavilion both want to kill me, but now they don''t exist anymore, I want to see how long the Demon Race can last, don''t let me down."


    Yu Mo is not surprised, not chaotic in the face of danger, chatting and laughing, this bearing is moving.


    Qingyou Sanren gave Yu Mo a deep look.


    Qingcheng''s eyes flashed even more. She was actually not convinced by her defeat, but after hearing Yu Mo''s words, she couldn''t help but feel awe.


    Anyway, she couldn''t be as confident as Yu Mo.


    "It doesn''t seem wrong to lose to him."


    Black and white impermanence is furious: "arrogant, then we will send you on the road and let you know the price of arrogance!"


    The left and right guardians reached an agreement in an instant, and with a single order, the demons attacked Yu Mo.


    Puff puff!


    Suddenly, streaks of cold light flew from the sky, piercing several demons through their vests, killing them on the spot.


    Everyone was startled and looked at it subconsciously. Even the attacking demons stopped attacking and turned their heads to look.


    Dryad!


    It didn''t even die!


    The wound of the severed head had stopped bleeding, and the cold light shot out from the canopy.


    The voice of the tree demon sounded again, but it came from the canopy.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will eat you."


    The voice was full of hatred and madness.


    As soon as the voice fell, without giving the opponent time to think about it, the tree demon moved, and the body of the behemoth rushed forward. Several demons were among them, and were directly knocked away.


    There is a faint flicker of cold light on the canopy, and it seems that it may fly out at any time to harvest life.


    Black and white impermanence turned pale with shock, that snake head was not the life of the tree demon, but this time it completely angered the tree demon, and all the anger was concentrated on them.


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced in his heart. Originally, the tree demon coveted the dragon energy in him, but now, the demon has attracted the tree demon''s attraction, and his pressure has been greatly reduced.


    The demons and the tree demon are fighting together again.


    Qingyou Sanctuary and Tang Sect Master looked at each other and said in unison, "Go, leave this place first."


    No matter who wins or loses between the Demon Race and the Dryad, they are not in the mood to stay and watch the final result.


    Either side wins, then it''s up to them.


    They have already injured a lot of people. Although there are a few masters, they are not sure of winning. It is better to take a step forward and make plans slowly.


    What''s more, the news revealed by the Demon Race is too shocking, we must bring this news out, and then make a perfect countermeasure.


    Yu Mo didn''t object, he subconsciously protected Ye Qianqian and said, "Let''s go!"


    Tang Dieyi looked at the two of them, and her eyes changed subtly.


    Just now, Yu Mo appeared holding Ye Qianqian in his arms, and she almost lost her eyes.


    But she didn''t rush to get to the bottom of the matter, but now she saw Yu Mo''s subconscious protective action, her eyes lit up, did Yu Mo change her mind and her relationship with her daughter changed?


    Although Tang Dieyi was dissatisfied with Yu Mo, it happened for a reason.


    If Yu Mo and her daughter renew their relationship, then she will raise her hands in approval, and her heart will gradually bloom, as if she has discovered a new world, and her eyes will never leave the two of them.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to be accustomed to Yu Mo''s protection and did not avoid it, but under his protection, he followed his footsteps and ran out of the valley.


    After a while, this mighty team left the valley, only to hear earth-shattering loud noises and roars from the valley. It is conceivable how tragic this battle was.


    They did not stop, escaped from the depths of Qingyang Mountain, and Naomoto went to Qingyang Palace.


    Finally, they arrived at Qingyang Palace.


    In the Qingyang Palace, swords were drawn, and the atmosphere was subtle.


    A group of people in the rivers and lakes confronted each other, like a barrel of dynamite that exploded at one point.


    Fozi, Ling Yao and the others were also impressively among them, confronting a group of people with red ears.


    Previously, after they escaped from the lake, they did not stop, and under the protection of the Buddha, they fled to Qingyang Palace.


    Along the way, they encountered several demons, but the Buddha was invincible, repelled the demons, and protected everyone to return safely.


    They waited anxiously in Qingyang Palace.


    The people in the rivers and lakes were silent. They were caught off guard, and the losses were not small. There were deaths and injuries. This was a serious blow to the rivers and lakes.


    They came to participate in the grand event of the Hero Conference, and they did not expect this unexpected change to happen.


    There were many whispers in the crowd, and many people held resentment and aimed at Yu Mo, thinking that if Yu Mo hadn''t initiated this hero meeting, everyone would not be like this.


    People''s words are terrifying, and some people even think that Yu Mo and the demons are in cahoots, deliberately killing people in the rivers and lakes.


    This accusation is too vicious.


    Tang Jing was the first to stand up and refute.


    People in Jianghu couldn''t hold their face, and immediately started a debate with Tang Jing.


    Ling Yao, Yu Yue, and Zhuang Yushu naturally joined the debate. Only the Buddha looked at the two sides lightly, as if this was a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, he has no reference.


    Of course, not all Jianghu people have this idea. Many people who were rescued by Yu Mo stood on Yu Mo''s side and refuted their opponents together with Tang Jing and others.


    The battle of words between the two sides became more and more intense. Later, many people drew out their weapons, and there was a tendency to act when they disagreed.


    Yu Mo and others just happened to see this scene when they returned to Qingyang Palace.


    They were shocked and surrounded by powerful enemies. Why did their own people have internal strife?


    Tang Sect Master''s face was ashen, and he didn''t ask much. First, he shouted angrily: "Nonsense! What are you doing? Are you still trying to kill each other?"


    Sect Master Tang was imposing and unstoppable. Everyone put down their weapons, but they were not persuaded by a single sentence from Sect Master Tang, and someone whispered: "We participated in the hero meeting, but were ambushed by the demons and died. Death, injury and injury, someone must be responsible for all of this."

 Chapter 994： war of words

    "Someone must be responsible for all this!"


    As soon as this statement came out, there were many people who responded, and the whispers turned into high-profile discussions.


    The anger is hard to calm, and the swords are drawn.


    Seeing that he couldn''t deter everyone, Tang Sect Master felt a fire in his heart, not to mention, the intention of these people was to make Yu Mo responsible.


    No reason!


    Yu Mo took a risk and helped them get out of trouble. He also rescued so many people, and some people shamelessly held him responsible.


    Sect Master Tang''s temper almost broke out completely.


    Yu Mo became the focus of the crowd. Seeing that Sect Master Tang was dedicated to defending him, his face was already red and he almost ran away. Yu Mo patted Sect Master Tang on the shoulder, took a few steps forward, faced the crowd, and said, "You want me to be responsible?"


    Although the tone was understated, many people felt an overwhelming pressure.


    "So what?" Someone mustered up the courage and stood up resolutely.


    "Then what do you think I''m responsible for?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have died, hurt..." The other party kept talking, as if Yu Mo was really heinous.


    Yu Mo waved his hand violently, interrupted his words, and said, "Don''t make these false, you just tell me what to do with me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The other party was stunned, not knowing how to answer. He glanced left and right, and the others looked at each other, obviously not thinking about this question.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, his smile faded, and he said, "Is there anything to say? If you don''t say it, then I will."


    Yu Mo looked around, the atmosphere in the main hall instantly became depressed, and many people felt uneasy.


    "The demons have already come to the door. You don''t discuss how to resist together. Instead, you are fighting against each other. Haha, you are really capable. Dealing with your own people is more ruthless than anyone else, but what about dealing with the demons? Does anyone come forward and offer advice?" Yu Mo asked coldly.


    This touched the pain point of many people. They were not convinced and stared at Yu Mo angrily.


    Yu Mo paused for a while, and then answered firmly, "No!"


    "How to deal with the demons without anyone making any plans! Are you scared by the demons? Don''t deny it, I think you are scared! Otherwise, why would you only dare to stab your own people and not face the demons? clan?"


    Many people lost their temper and lowered their heads in anger, but there were still people glaring at them.


    Sect Master Tang and the others looked at each other in dismay, and said in a low voice, "This kid really dares to say it, and he doesn''t give them any face at all."


    Tang Dieyi pouted and said, "Dad, it''s not like you don''t know how deep and muddy the water in the rivers and lakes is. Yu Mo is not wrong. Many people in the rivers and lakes only dare to lie in the nest, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard."


    Sect Master Tang smiled bitterly, why didn''t he know this.


    But the rivers and lakes are mixed, always like this, what can he do.


    "Yu Mo, what right do you have to accuse us like this? It''s clearly your fault, but now you''re targeting innocent people like us." Someone retorted indignantly.


    Yu Mo said jokingly: "You are innocent? You are talking about it, why are you innocent?"


    "Of course I''m innocent, and I was ambushed by the demons for no reason." The other party said as a matter of course.


    "Hahaha, for no reason? Don''t you know why the demons ambushed you?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Of course it''s because of you!" the other party blurted out.


    "Me?" Yu Mo pointed at himself, stunned for a moment, and laughed loudly: "Are you deaf? Didn''t hear what Bai Wuchang said? Because you are a warrior, he will ambush you and kill you all, devil If the clan wants to fight for the so-called Dao, you must die."


    These remarks are deafening and loud.


    The other party moved his mouth, but could no longer say anything to refute.


    Others also suddenly realized that they were not implicated by Yu Mo. On the contrary, they were due to their status as warriors, which led to the ambush of the Demon Race.


    "The demons regard you as a serious concern, but you don''t want to fight back. Instead, you can''t wait for the infighting. Hehe, then wait for the demons to catch you all." Yu Mo said mercilessly.


    In the past, many warriors didn''t know much about the Demon Race, and some people even didn''t know the Demon Race.


    But this time, they saw the power of the demons, and they were all afraid of the demons. After hearing Yu Mo''s words, their hearts were shocked and their faces changed suddenly.


    Sect Master Tang looked at each other with a smile on the corners of their mouths.


    Yu Mo really wasn''t simple. He fought with each other, and after a few words, he fought back and pushed his opponent to a blind spot, leaving him speechless.


    "The future generations are terrifying." Tang Sect Master sighed.


    Qingyou Sanren remained silent.


    Tang Jing and several people clenched their fists excitedly and praised: "Good job, these people are shameless, they flattered Brother Mo before, but now they are swearing at each other, it''s so shameless."


    Ye Qianqian said disappointedly: "I used to think that Jianghu was very exciting and full of fantasy, but now it seems that Jianghu is not so good, and there are all kinds of people."


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together: "Amitabha."


    After a while of silence, movement gradually appeared in the crowd, but the wind direction changed dramatically.


    "Yu Mo, you are the representative of our people in the rivers and lakes. Now, the demons are going to deal with us, so you can''t give up and leave us alone."


    "It makes sense, you must help us deal with the demons, and you must not let the demons succeed."


    Everyone woke up like a dream.


    The former domineering and aggressive are long gone.


    Yu Mo glanced at them coldly and said nothing.


    But everyone who met Yu Mo''s eyes lowered their heads without exception. These people were the people who were the loudest, but now they are all dumbfounded and dare not refute Yu Mo.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, these people were flustered. The demons are too powerful, they are all scattered sand, and they are not opponents of the demons at all. If Yu Mo does not stand up and withstand the pressure of the demons, then their doom will come.


    After all, no one can stay out of it, they are all warriors, and this is the fundamental reason why the demons deal with them.


    It is impossible for them to self-destruct, abolish their cultivation, and become ordinary people.


    "Haha!" Yu Mo laughed dryly: "How did you treat me just now? Do you agree with me? Now I finally understand that there is danger, and now I know how to find me out?"


    "We were kept in the dark and didn''t think clearly, now we finally understand." The other party said angrily.


    In the face of Yu Mo''s questioning, no one spoke any more, wishing he could slap himself, how could he be blinded by lard and didn''t see the situation clearly.


    But in order to survive, he must hug the big tree Yu Mo.


    As a result, many people turned to the Tang Sect Master and said with a sneer: "Tang Sect Master, you can say something nice for us, after all, everyone is the same as the river and the lake. Pain, the enemy is happy."


    Sect Master Tang glared at them angrily, and said angrily: "Now you know what pain is for your relatives, is your enemy fast? What did you do just now?"

 Chapter 995： Sword Finger Sword Sect

    Sect Master Tang questioned, making them speechless again and their faces red.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of being a fellow in the rivers and lakes, I''d definitely give up. Think about how you treat Yu Mo, why should he stand up for you?" After a dead silence, the Tang Sect Master said angrily. .


    The heads of these people dropped even lower.


    Sect Master Tang looked at Yu Mo and found that he was indifferent and could not see his thoughts.


    "Yu Mo, these people are really unhappy. You adults don''t remember the villains, so don''t bother with them. After all, they are all the same in the world, so you sell me this old guy for a face." Tang Sect Master greeted Yu Mo Say kindly.


    Of course Yu Mo wouldn''t really let it go.


    He and Tang Sect Master sang a harmony, and dealt with these people fiercely, and he let out a sigh of anger and said solemnly: "Looking at Tang Sect Master''s face, I can let go of the past, but I hope it will not happen again in the future. This kind of thing. I don''t like to be questioned and troubled again and again."


    "Do you hear?" Sect Master Tang scolded sharply.


    The group of people nodded in succession: "I heard, we will not dare to do so in the future, we must be the only one to follow suit."


    "I hope you will remember your own words." Yu Mo said coldly.


    Sect Master Tang smiled knowingly and gave Yu Mo a deep look.


    This kid really has a set.


    Originally, Yu Mo was too young. Although he was the representative, he would not convince everyone. For example, the person who jumped backwards was an example.


    Yu Mo fought with each other and completely suppressed these people. From then on, these people did not dare to oppose Yu Mo easily, which was considered to have solved a hidden danger in advance.


    "Then what do we do next?" Someone looked at Yu Mo and asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo thought for a while, and said, "This matter is imminent, we must fight against the arrogance of the demons, let the demons understand that we are not easy to provoke, and want to kill us all, that is a fool''s dream."


    "The demons are powerful, how can we fight back?"


    Yu Mo looked at Qingyou Sanren and said, "Qingyou Sanren, you Lingshan and Tianlong Temple have a profound background. At this time of crisis, I wonder if you can help people in the world."


    "Yes, Lingshan and Tianlong Temple have a profound background, and there must be a way to deal with the demons."


    Qingyou Sanren said indifferently: "I want to report this matter back to Lingshan, and then make a decision."


    "Ah, how can we do that? How much time will it take to come and go? When you Lingshan make a decision, we will all be poisoned by the demons." Everyone shouted in panic.


    Qingyou Sanren was unmoved: "There is no room for negotiation on this matter, I must return to Lingshan."


    "Then how? All the sects in the world are here, but Lingshan has left. What kind of famous sect is this? What does Lingshan have to do?"


    "Buddha, where is your Tianlong Temple?" Someone asked the Buddha.


    The Buddha put his hands together and said, "The monks in my Tianlong Temple are all studying the Buddhist Dharma and have no time to separate themselves, so the poor monk will fight on behalf of Tianlong Temple, and I will advance and retreat with you."


    There were Qingyou scattered people in front of them. Although there was only Buddha in Tianlong Temple, he still won the favor of everyone and praised Tianlong Temple and Buddha.


    Qingyou San and Qingcheng had a gloomy expression on their faces, and they were not good-looking.


    Qingcheng had an idea and said, "Master, my disciple, please allow me to stay. I, Lingshan, are not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. I stay in Qingcheng, and I will meet the demons for a while."


    Qingyou Sanren took a deep look at Qingcheng and had no choice but to nod and agree: "That''s the decision, you should be more careful."


    "I understand, I will protect myself." Qingcheng was full of confidence, glanced at everyone, and said unhappily, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Lingshan and Tianlong Temple each have one person, and they are all experts, so everyone is satisfied.


    "Then I''ll take a step first, Qingcheng, you come out with me, I have something to explain to you." Qingyou scattered people walked out of the main hall with the disciples and came to a remote place.


    "Master, what are your orders?" Qingcheng understood, and Master avoided others and asked her to come out. There must be something important to explain.


    Qingyou Sanren looked around and made sure there was no one else, so he lowered his voice and said, "Yu Mo is a practitioner, you must keep an eye on his every move after you stay, practitioners and our warriors are not the same heart after all, you have to guard against ."


    Qingcheng understood, nodded and said, "I understand. Yu Mo is a cultivator. Is it true that he has always represented his fellow practitioners?"


    "I have my own arrangements for this matter. The mystery and power of Lingshan are beyond what they can imagine. When I come back, let alone the demons, even Yu Mo is not a concern, so let him stay in front of the stage temporarily for this period of time. ." Qingyou Sanren said.


    "Yes, I understand."


    In the main hall, although the Qingyou scattered people have left, things will continue.


    Yu Mo arranged: "The demons are temporarily in the depths of Qingyang Mountain. I believe they will soon get out of trouble. Since their ambush failed, they will definitely not attack you for the time being, so they will definitely find another way. He counts."


    "What kind of conspiracy is it?" Tang Sect Master asked curiously.


    Yu Mo was at a loss: "I''m not one of them, how can I guess."


    "Could it be that we have been staying in Qingyang Palace, aren''t we trapped here?" Tang Sect Master frowned and asked.


    "Of course not." Yu Mo looked around and said, "In order to catch all the demons, they started at the Hero Conference. That''s because they were afraid of trouble and leaked the rumors, so it would be very troublesome for them to defeat them individually."


    "Then we return to our own sect?" Everyone asked in surprise.


    "No! The conspiracy of the demons has been exposed, so they will inevitably have to trouble, and once you are dispersed, the demons can be defeated individually. At this moment, they care about the result, not the process, so the process. Even if it is a little more troublesome, they will do it." Yu Mo analyzed.


    "Are you saying that you are confused, you can''t stay in Qingyang Palace, and you can''t return to your own sect, so what are we doing?" Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what Yu Mo was thinking.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yu Mo already had an idea, smiled knowingly, and said, "We must stay together, but we can''t stay in Qingyang Palace, because we also have our own things to do, and we can''t be led by the nose of the demons. Walk."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone stared blankly at Yu Mo, even the Sect Master Tang.


    "Feng Wujiang, the sect master of the Sword Sect, plays the heroes of the world and turns everyone around, which is extremely cunning and hateful. He slipped away later, which is contrary to the morality of the rivers and lakes. Naturally, we can''t let it go, otherwise, there will be more and more such people in the future. Everyone will suffer from it, so why don''t we go to Jianzong together, ask Feng Wujiang for justice, and ask for an explanation." Yu Mo said with a smile.

 Chapter 996： Jianzong Lonely Peak

    The sword is boundless!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Mo with dismay.


    Yu Mo met everyone''s gaze and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Everyone stared at Yu Mo''s light-hearted eyes, and their hearts froze. Feng Wujiang aimed at Yu Mo, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to attack him so quickly. He really couldn''t take revenge.


    Although he is young, he is not to be slaughtered.


    Recalling that everyone had questioned him earlier, many people broke into a cold sweat in their vests.


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes lit up, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smile. He said that he had a good way to lead the people in the rivers and lakes to force the Sword Sect and seal Feng Wujiang''s retreat. Then this play would be even more exciting.


    Of course, after this battle, Yu Mo''s prestige in the arena will increase again, and I am afraid that very few people will dare to oppose him.


    Yu Mo didn''t think so much, he simply wanted to deal with Feng Wujiang.


    Feng Wujiang''s defeat and return, will definitely not give up. Now, Yu Mo has the righteousness, and there are people in the rivers and lakes to help, the weather and the people are all occupied, then take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and it is bound to not leave future troubles.


    This is the truth that he realized after going through the Tianji Pavilion and the Hunting Alliance.


    Any threat should be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late for the threat to escalate over time.


    "no problem!"


    Everyone came back to their senses and replied one after another.


    "That letter without borders has no conscience and no morality. This kind of scum must be eradicated, otherwise, a mouse feces will ruin a pot of soup."


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction and said, "I heard that there is a sword house in the sword sect, and there are peerless swordsmanship and various swords hidden in the sword house. Heroes in the world only know their name, but they have no chance to enter the sword house. It''s a pity. ."


    Everyone''s heart moved, and they seemed to understand a little bit of the deep meaning of Yu Mo''s words. Someone asked, "Can we enter the Jianlu this time?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Of course, I don''t think Feng Wujiang would have any opinion."


    Feng Wujiang''s opinion is nothing.


    This idea popped into many people''s minds.


    The army is pressing in, and Feng Wujiang dares to say nothing?


    What''s more, Yu Mo is murderous, Feng Wujiang''s life is not guaranteed, how can he save Jianlu.


    "Wonderful." Sect Master Tang''s eyes brightened, he looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, and was amazed: "He actually knows how to draw a big cake, these people will definitely not let Feng Wujiang go for the sake of Jianlu, let alone They will be merciful. On the contrary, they will recite Yu Mo''s goodness."


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes became deep, and he found that he couldn''t see through Yu Mo again.


    Since then, I am afraid that no one in the rivers and lakes really dares to go against Yu Mo.


    It is a really good method to achieve multiple things with one stone. Even the Tang Sect Master is ashamed. I said that I have long said that this kid is not in the pool. This method is also ashamed of me, the old guy.


    The group did not stop for much, and directly killed Jianzong in a mighty manner.


    Jianzong is hundreds of kilometers away from Qingyang, and everyone drove straight to Jianzong.


    No one was left behind in the middle. Although I had this idea, I finally restrained it.


    The demons don''t know where they are. If they leave the team without authorization, if they are discovered by the demons, wouldn''t they be dead.


    On the contrary, so many people from all corners of the world go to Jianzong together and take care of each other, and it is not so easy for the demons to deal with them.


    All in all, after a night of running around, in the early morning of the next day, they saw the mountains of Jianzong.


    Jianzong is located on a lonely peak. This lonely peak is like an unsheathed sword, piercing the sky straight, with a kind of aura that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    A touch of the rising sun is shooting golden sunlight from the sky, just bathing the solitary peak in the rising sun. In an instant, this solitary peak shines brightly, just like the rays of light from a sword.


    Yu Mo murmured to himself: "Sword Sect is very impressive, it''s really extraordinary."


    The Tang Sect Master listened and sighed: "This solitary peak occupied by Jianzong is indeed a guarantee. Many people say that Fengshui is excellent, so Jianzong can rise so quickly."


    Yu Mo disagreed and said: "Fengshui treasure land, that''s just self-deception. In the final analysis, it''s people. I have to say that although Feng Wujiang is insidious and cunning, he is indeed a talent for the rapid rise of Sword Sect. "


    "Of course!" Sect Master Tang agreed with this.


    Qingcheng looked at him suspiciously and asked: "How do you plan to deal with Feng Wujiang, this is his base camp, what do you really want to do with him, I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    Qingcheng is smart, and can see this at a glance.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I have all of you in the rivers and lakes. We are here to seek justice, not to fight and kill."


    Um?


    Qingcheng looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, with an expression like you lied to a ghost, and said, "Don''t fight and kill? Hehe, I really can''t think of how you can make Feng Wujiang return you justice without fighting and killing. "


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and didn''t say much, and walked straight to the lonely peak of Jianzong.


    At the foot of the mountain, a tall archway stands tall, and the word "Jianzong" is deliberately written on the archway.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a few shouts came from behind the archway, and several people flashed, and they were already stopped under the archway.


    "Who are you, dare to trespass the Sword Sect, this is not a place for you to come, quickly retreat." The other party said with arrogance and arrogance.


    Yu Mo laughed, glanced at the other party, and said, "With such a big battle, the sword sect is indeed majestic."


    "Jianzong''s prestige has come to an end. Even now, you still dare to be so arrogant. Are you really afraid that you won''t be a hero in the world?"


    "Yes, we are here to seek justice for Yu Mo. If you are sensible, let us go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for bad luck in a while."


    The others echoed, obviously standing firmly in line with Yu Mo.


    Jianzong''s people looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly and asked, "Is Feng Wujiang back?"


    "Bold!"


    The other party scolded angrily: "You dare to call our sect master by name, you are deliberately making trouble, right? Our sect master went to the hero meeting, you chose this time to come, are you deliberately trying to take advantage of it? I tell you, you made a mistake."


    Yu Mo looked at this man in amazement, wondering if he was telling the truth or not.


    Could it be that Feng Wujiang did not return to Sword Sect after escaping from the water?


    its not right!


    Even if Feng Wujiang stayed in Qingyang Mountain, he should have noticed when he saw the mighty team.


    Why didn''t he return to Jianzong in advance to make arrangements?


    Unless, he has come back, and what this person said is what Feng Wujiang ordered.


    Yu Mo stared at the other party and said, "Whether you are telling the truth or lying, it doesn''t matter anymore. Because, after we go up the mountain, the truth will naturally come out. Feng Wujiang wants to be a tortoise for ten thousand years, and his head is indented. In the shell, I will never let him get his wish."

 Chapter 997： prestige

    Several Sword Sect disciples are aggressive, and they do not take future people''s attention at all, because Sword Sect has always been so powerful that no one dares to provoke them. If these people dare to provoke them, they will definitely be unlucky.


    They don''t know what happened on Qingyang Mountain, and naturally they don''t know that Jianzong is not what it used to be, and the people in Jianghu are no longer in awe of Jianzong.


    Yu Mo looked at the disciples of Jianzong with a dumbfounded smile, shook his head and said, "It''s boring to bully you, get out of the way, you don''t need to pay for Feng Wujiang''s behavior."


    A few people did not enter the oil and salt, and took the lead in shouting: "Bold madman, dare to speak madly, since this is the case, then let you know the power of Jianzong and form a sword formation."


    Swish swish!


    One after another sword light flew up, scattered in an orderly manner, intertwined vertically and horizontally, and the killing secret was distributed.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo raised his eyebrows, looked at each other in surprise, and said, "It''s interesting, the foundation of the sword sect is not bad, but this sword formation has some power. Everyone, how to go up the mountain, when to go up the mountain is up to you, if you break this Sword formation."


    Yu Mo did not take the lead, but gave the opportunity to others.


    These people follow Yu Mo loudly, and naturally they have to pay a price.


    If everything is done by Yu Mo, and they sit back and enjoy it, then what do they do.


    Yu Mo simply took advantage of this opportunity to try their strength, and of course, let them know that there is no free lunch in the world, and it is absolutely impossible to want something in return without paying.


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously aware of Yu Mo''s thoughts, and there was nothing they could do but bite the bullet. However, everyone was so powerful that they weren''t afraid of this small sword formation.


    "Break the formation!"


    One person shouted and rushed out.


    The others followed closely and rushed into the sword formation. Immediately, there was a burst of ping ping ping pong, and the sound of weapons hitting each other was continuous. Everyone advanced step by step, while the disciples of the sword sect retreated little by little, facing the overwhelming attack of everyone. , their sword formation did not last long.


    After all, Yu Mo''s subordinates brought together the elites in the rivers and lakes, and the power of the outbreak is naturally not comparable to a few Sword Sect disciples.


    Yu Mo watched this scene calmly.


    Sect Master Tang and the others glanced at him and said, "Yu Mo, you are so smart."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "It''s just a trick."


    Tang Jing was eager to try, and said excitedly: "After that, everyone in the world will listen to your dispatch, wow, this feeling is so cool."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and shook his head: "Fatty, what you think is too simple."


    This time, the people in the rivers and lakes are forced by the situation, and there are demons from other places who are eyeing them. They have to rely on Yu Mo, so they will follow Yu Mo''s command.


    Once the threat of the Demon Race is eliminated, the people in the world will never be so united, let alone completely obey his orders.


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t expect this.


    As long as the people in the world are afraid of him and dare not oppose him recklessly, his goal will be achieved.


    Tang Jing didn''t understand why, looked at Yu Mo blankly, and asked, "Isn''t it?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said no more.


    Qingcheng said lightly: "How can things in the rivers and lakes be as simple as you think."


    Tang Jing scratched his head in embarrassment and muttered, "Why is it so complicated."


    Bang bang bang!


    The disciples of Jianzong flew out, and the sword formation was broken.


    Everyone was overjoyed, looked at Yu Mo excitedly, and said, "The sword formation is broken, we can go up the mountain."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go up the mountain."


    But no one was in a hurry to go up the mountain. Instead, they gave way and let Yu Mo go first.


    Obviously, Yu Mo''s prestige has been established.


    "Yu Mo, let''s go." Sect Master Tang reminded.


    Yu Mo took the lead, walking at the forefront.


    The others followed behind, mighty, straight up the solitary peak.


    In the crowd, Ye Zhun, Gu Haoran and the others looked at Yu Mo, who was walking at the front, with a lot of emotion in their hearts.


    This hero meeting far exceeded their expectations, and there were so many twists and turns.


    Their hearts are always hanging in the air, and they are afraid that if they can''t cope, they will deviate from the original intention and have the opposite effect.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo has repeatedly turned danger into danger and dealt with all crises in the past, and his prestige has risen far beyond their expectations.


    A terrifying sentence can''t describe their feelings.


    Tang Dieyi grabbed her daughter, walked behind the team, and asked in a low voice, "Qianqian, how are you and Yu Mo?"


    Ye Qianqian panicked and asked, "How about what?"


    Tang Dieyi rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t fool your mother. Earlier, he ran out with you in his arms, and everyone saw it. Is it possible for the two of you again?"


    Ye Qianqian was flustered, stomped his feet heavily, and said, "What are you talking about, I''ll ignore you."


    After all, she quickly ran to the front of the team.


    Tang Dieyi stared at her daughter''s back thoughtfully, then looked at Yu Mo again, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and muttered to herself: "As expected of my daughter, Tang Dieyi, there is another village in the dark and bright, this matter has a turning point. already."


    Although Tang Dieyi was indignant at Yu Mo before, if her daughter and Yu Mo were to get back together, she would agree with both hands.


    She agreed with Yu Mo from the beginning, and tried her best to match Ye Qianqian and Yu Mo. She had to say that her vision was accurate.


    Ling Yao noticed that Ye Qianqian and Tang Dieyi were whispering. Seeing Ye Qianqian running back with a red face, she felt a stun in her heart, her face was different, and she clenched her teeth.


    A step stretched to the top of the lonely peak, and everyone climbed up the steps, and soon came to the end of the steps, in front of a magnificent building on the top of the mountain.


    "This is the sword hall of Jianzong, and it is the place where ordinary disciples practice. Jianhu is deep in the sword hall and is closely guarded. When we went up the mountain, we met several disciples of Jianzong. Now, when we came to the sword hall, we didn''t It''s very abnormal for a disciple of Sword Sect." Tang Sect Master said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo nodded clearly, but it was not peaceful all the way up the mountain. He encountered several waves of interceptions, but they were all repelled.


    Now, they came to the sword hall, but there was no one, which was naturally abnormal.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "This shows that my guess is correct. Feng Wujiang must have returned to the Sword Sect first and avoided it."


    "What''s the use of him if he can''t escape? All the people from all over the world gather in the Sword Sect, and if he can''t escape, then we''ll go in and find him." Tang Sect Master said indifferently.


    Others also nodded, agreeing with what Tang Sect Master said.


    "Feng Wujiang, the head of your sect, when things come to an end, you act like a tortoise. A man, a man, dare to act, you play a hero in the world and frame Yu Mo, this account should be settled." Someone took the lead. shouted loudly.


    The sound resounded through the sword hall and spread far away.


    "Feng Wujiang, do you think we can''t do anything if we don''t come out? Can your door still block us?"


    "Yes, let''s go in and see how he hides."


    The crowd was outraged.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene coldly, showing no sympathy for Feng Wujiang. If he dared to frame him, he would naturally prepare for failure.


    Yu Mo walked out of the crowd and came to the gate of the Sword Hall.


    The crowd immediately fell silent, only the whistling of the mountain wind remained.

 Chapter 998： no blood

    All eyes were on Yu Mo, only to see him stopped at the entrance of the Sword Hall.


    Sudden!


    Swish!


    A sword light burst out, and went straight to the door.


    Crunch!


    The door opened one step ahead, Jianguang flew into the door, and disappeared with a clanging sound, while Feng Wujiang''s voice came from behind the door.


    "Yu Mo, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Yu Mo looked at Feng Wujiang with a smile and said, "You are finally willing to show up."


    Feng Wujiang gritted his teeth. This time he encountered the worst Waterloo in his life. After he dived into the water, he did not dare to show up, because Yu Mo had already proved his lie with his own strength. .


    He did not dare to take the lead, promising the anger of the crowd.


    He hurriedly returned to Jianzong, unaware of the ambush of the demons in Qingyang Mountain. Now, he was extremely surprised when he saw Yu Mo leading the people in Jianghu to kill Jianzong.


    Based on his understanding of the rivers and lakes, although Yu Mo''s body has been cleaned with dirty water, everyone may not accept him, let alone kill Jianzong with him.


    Given time, after this limelight, the Sword Sect will be in full swing again.


    Therefore, when he learned that Yu Mo and his party were coming, he was not in a hurry to avoid everyone pouring out their anger on him.


    Never thought that this group of people were determined to kill Jianzong, but they came to Jiantang, Feng Wujiang had no choice but to show up.


    He can''t just watch his sword hall be destroyed, this will seriously damage his prestige.


    Feng Wujiang glared at Yu Mo fiercely, his eyes swept over the other people, his heart stunned, there were so many comrades from all corners of the world, and there were many sect leaders and masters among them.


    In the past, he did not take these people in his eyes, but now, he has to pay attention.


    Because the other party is twisted into a rope, the impact cannot be underestimated.


    "Yu Mo, why did you come to my Sword Sect?" Feng Wujiang asked knowingly, with a bad tone.


    Yu Mo sneered: "Feng Wujiang, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You play a hero in the world and deliberately frame me. Do you think this is the case?"


    "Bullshit, where did I frame you? It''s clear that it''s the words seeking virtue that pointed out the tricks in you. I didn''t notice it, and I believed what he said. If it''s framed, it''s the words seeking virtue, not me." Feng Wujiang quibble.


    He didn''t even know what happened in Qingyang Palace after he fell into the water, and naturally he didn''t know that his disciple had confessed to him.


    His remarks were rather ridiculous.


    Yu Mo didn''t refute, he pointed at the others, and laughed loudly: "Feng Wujiang, your ability to throw the blame is really top-notch in the world, but it''s a pity that it can''t be as you wish, your disciple has already confessed, and what you have done is in the world. Your colleagues have heard it with your own ears, and you have nothing to quibble about."


    Feng Wujiang''s pupils shrank, pale in horror, but he didn''t fully believe it, and retorted: "You lied to me, hmph, how could I be easily fooled."


    "Haha, then you ask them?" Yu Mo pointed at the others and laughed.


    Feng Wujiang''s dying struggle was completely futile.


    Everyone stopped drinking: "Feng Wujiang, your apprentice has already told the world what you have done. Your intentionally framing Yu Mo is outrageous. Don''t think about denying it."


    "Yes, you are the master of the sword sect, but you have misbehavior, framed Yu Mo, and turned our tricks around. This is against the same people in the world. What else can you argue?"


    Your words, my words, everyone''s spearheads are aimed at Feng Wujiang.


    Feng Wujiang''s face froze, and the only trace of luck left was gone. He gritted his teeth with hatred, wishing to kill Fairy Miaoyin and Ren Jingyun with one sword.


    Leaving these two disasters turned out to be witnesses against him.


    Yu Mo sneered: "Feng Wujiang, there is nothing to say now, right?"


    Feng Wujiang''s eyes changed, a flash of inspiration flashed, and he said sadly: "Yes, I did frame you, but it happened for a reason, you abolished the cultivation of my two apprentices, is this a fact? And you have the support of Tang Sect Master, I can''t get justice for my disciples, so I was confused for a while, so I could only avenge them like this."


    The expression on Yu Mo''s face brightened, he grinned, gave a thumbs up, and said, "Feng Wujiang, your practice of inverting black and white is really top-notch, much higher than your martial arts. Since you are doing it for yourself The apprentices seek justice, so why hurt them like that? Your way of caring for your apprentices is really different."


    "Hahaha, the big joke in the world!"


    "It''s a lie, do you think we''re still so easy to deceive?"


    "There is no truth in his mouth, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    The crowd was outraged.


    Feng Wujiang''s cheeks turned black, and he also felt that his words were inappropriate and unreliable, but he racked his brains and couldn''t think of any more excuses.


    "Yu Mo, what do you think? Could it be that because of this, you will start a killing ring in my sword sect?" Feng Wujiang asked sternly, but his eyes swept to other people, sowing discord: "Today you dare to be with me. Jianzong started killing, and you will dare to kill other sects in the future. Do you think it will be beneficial for you to support him? At least I have not done anything too much to all sects and all comrades in the rivers and lakes over the years. ?"


    Everyone looked at each other and thought carefully in their hearts.


    Although Feng Wujiang was arrogant and arrogant, he really didn''t really care about other sects.


    His words didn''t seem to make sense.


    The Tang Sect Master saw that the situation was not good, and shouted: "Feng Wujiang, you are very skilled in sowing discord, but it is a pity that the heroes in the world are not stupid, you are greedy for profit, you can frame Yu Mo this time, and you can also frame everyone in the future. Doing it doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future, this time everyone has seen clearly what you are, you are so eloquent, no matter how much you quibble, it won''t help."


    The Tang Sect Master stood up and pulled everyone''s minds back, not to mention that there is a foreign trouble such as the Demon Race, they have a request for Yu Mo, how can they not stand by his side.


    As a result, everyone stated that they would not listen to the rhetoric of Envelope Wujiang.


    Feng Wujiang was stunned in his heart. He tried to sow discord over and over again, but it didn''t work. Could it be that Yu Mo poured them ecstasy soup, which was completely different from the rivers and lakes he knew before.


    Feng Wujiang gritted his teeth and asked, "Yu Mo, what exactly do you want?"


    Yu Mo glanced behind the door. The dark crowd was all disciples of the Sword Sect. The bright swords reflected the sunlight, and they had a murderous aura.


    Obviously, Jianzong will never back down.


    After all, Jianzong is a sect with great strength. If he really wants to attack and destroy Jianzong, he can''t do it with this group of people.


    Because, this group of Jianghu people waving flags and beating drums, they would not refuse.


    If he really worked hard for Yu Mo, it would be almost impossible, and Yu Mo didn''t expect it.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I have heard for a long time that Jianzong''s Jianhu is famous all over the world, and there are a lot of swords and swordsmanship in it. If you let everyone go to Jianhu for a look, I, Yu Mo, can sacrifice for the people in the world, and let it go. "


    As soon as this statement came out, the crowd immediately became a sensation.


    This is simply an unarmed method.

 Chapter 999： provocative

    Open the Sword House for everyone to visit.


    It''s really a no-brainer method.


    The importance of Jianhu to Jianzong is self-evident. There are a lot of swordsmanship and swords collected in Jianhu, and people all over the world think of it as a holy place.


    It is because of this that many Jianghu sects are attached to Jianzong, just like the Tianxing Jian sect.


    Now, Yu Mo proposes to visit the Jian Hu, the secret of the Jian Hu is naturally invisible, everyone has the opportunity to learn the peerless swordsmanship and become a master, the sword sect will not have much value, and naturally there will be no more The sect is attached to Jianzong.


    Given time, the decline of Jianzong is inevitable.


    In addition, Yu Mo proposed this condition, not to enjoy it exclusively, but to share it with everyone. This is to strive for the benefit of everyone, and no one will have an opinion.


    Aren''t you all working together?


    Then for this benefit, it will naturally work together, and Jianzong has no way to resist.


    "This offer is too fair."


    "Follow the sect master, open the sword house, and this account can be written off in one lump sum."


    "Yu Mo Renyi, I will remember this kindness."


    Everyone chatted and reached an agreement in an instant.


    Feng Wujiang was stunned for a moment, almost vomiting blood.


    Yu Mo is using Jianlu to buy people''s hearts. The key is that he has nothing to lose with just one mouth, and Jianzong will suffer heavy losses.


    "Good strategy!" Feng Wujiang gritted his teeth and glared at Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo looked indifferent and said, "Feng Wujiang, have you heard everyone''s voice?"


    "No, Jianlu is the stronghold of my Jianzong, and outsiders are not allowed to enter easily." Feng Wujiang clenched his mouth tightly and struggled to the death.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said to everyone, "Everyone has heard it. I, Yu Mo, am not a ruthless person. I just put forward this condition.


    Everyone said in unison: "Yu Mo is benevolent and righteous, Feng Wujiang is ignorant of current affairs, then we can''t blame us."


    Yu Mo looked at Feng Wujiang with interest and said, "Did you hear everyone''s voice?"


    Feng Wujiang''s teeth were about to shatter, and he said word by word, "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said sternly, "Feng Wujiang, you are too embarrassed to say that I deceived people too much. Hmph, you framed me, and it cost my life. I didn''t take your life, and I have done my best."


    Feng Wujiang knew that this matter was difficult to do, he looked around, his eyes swept over everyone, stomped his feet heavily, and shouted: "If you want to visit Jianlu, you are not qualified."


    Yu Mo glanced at everyone and asked, "What should I do?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and many people showed greed in their eyes. One of them stood up desperately and shouted: "Feng Wujiang can''t see the Yellow River without tears, so don''t blame us for being rude."


    Zheng!


    There was a sound of a big sword being unsheathed, and the dazzling light of the sword was filled with cold air.


    Loudly!


    The sound of the sword being unsheathed immediately joined together, and most of the people had swords in their hands and aimed at Feng Wujiang.


    Up to now, the situation is very clear. If Feng Wujiang does not agree, then everyone will attack. All in all, this Jianhu is determined.


    Yu Mo threw such a big bait, and everyone finally took the bait.


    Feng Wujiang roared loudly: "Jianzong disciples obey the order, swear to death, guard Jianzong, guard Jianhu."


    Loudly!


    The sound of the long sword being unsheathed rose and fell in the sword hall, and the murderous aura filled the air.


    Yu Mo said loudly: "All the disciples of the Sword Sect, your senior brother Ren Jingyun and senior sister Miaoyin Fairy were poisoned by Feng Wujiang and were almost disabled. Do you still want to work for him? The two of them are your lessons. Be careful of the poisonous hands who are also banned from borderless. Besides, as far as I know, even the disciples of Jianzong are rarely qualified to visit Jianhu, aren''t you curious? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, everyone can visit Jianhu, neither of you Exception. How to choose is up to you."


    Yu Mo''s words entered the hearts of all Sword Sect disciples immediately.


    The cruelty of Sword Sect on weekdays is obvious to all, and everyone knows Feng Wujiang''s methods even more. Although Yu Mo did not show any evidence that Fairy Miaoyin and Ren Jingyun were murdered by Feng Wujiang, many people actually believed Yu Mo. silent words.


    The most important thing is that the bait thrown by Yu Mo also whetted their appetite and attracted them to the bait.


    They know the value of Jianhu better than others, but they have never been able to visit Jianhu. This time, they have the opportunity to visit Jianhu with others. If they miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    Many people looked at each other quietly, and all kinds of thoughts appeared in their hearts.


    At this moment, Feng Wujiang really wanted to vomit blood and wanted to swallow Yu Mosheng alive. His few words not only stirred the hearts of the people in the arena, but now also stirred the hearts of the disciples of the Sword Sect. This is disintegrating the fighting power of the Sword Sect.


    Feng Wujiang was furious and hurriedly said: "Jianzong disciple, as long as the strong enemy is repelled this time, everyone can visit the Jianhu in the future."


    Feng Wujiang compromised.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, Feng Wujiang compromised, which means he was afraid.


    Yu Mo''s method worked, so he struck while the iron was hot and said, "Everyone, who is Feng Wujiang, you know better than us, once this difficulty is overcome, will they honor their promise and let you visit the Jianhu, you have a shot in your heart. say."


    The eyes of the disciples of Jianzong flickered and erratic, but their hearts were already shaken.


    Feng Wujiang didn''t dare to let Yu Mo continue, but he didn''t wait for the opponent to attack, he took the lead and rushed up with his sword, shouting angrily: "Yu Mo, I fought with you, Sword Sect disciple, listen to my orders and kill!"


    The disciples of Jianzong hesitated for a while, but still rushed out and rushed over.


    The blood blade in Yu Mo''s hand suddenly appeared, aiming at Feng Wujiang, who was at the forefront.


    "Yu Mo, I''ll deal with him for you." Tang Sect Master came out of the crowd and shouted.


    "Feng Wujiang, we have never had the chance to play against each other. This time, this old man will have a few tricks with you and personally experience your great tricks."


    The Tang Sect Master was high-spirited and immediately greeted Feng Wujiang. A cold light appeared out of nowhere, which was one of the hidden weapons of Tang Sect''s stunts.


    Feng Wujiang had no choice but to give up Yu Mo and take over the attack from the Tang Sect Master.


    The sword hall has become a battlefield, and the two sides are on the verge of breaking out, and the melee begins.


    Yu Mo, Qingcheng and Fozi stood silently on the side, none of them participated in the battle.


    Qingcheng took a deep look at Yu Mo, and said defensively, "Your mouth is so powerful, you can provoke them to fight with just a few words, and you don''t have to do anything at all, it really is a dead end."


    The Buddha looked at Yu Mo with deep eyes, clasped his hands together, and said nothing.


    Yu Mo laughed: "I''ve won the prize, I just told the truth, the decision is in their own hands, how can I control their actions."


    snort!


    Qingcheng snorted coldly, dismissing Yu Mo''s excuses, thinking that you lied to ghosts, ghosts wouldn''t believe it.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu were eager to try: "Brother Mo, can we join the war?"


    "Go, be careful yourself." Yu Mo didn''t stop him, his combat power was the highest in actual combat, so he naturally wouldn''t waste this opportunity.


    "Okay, Brother Xie Mo is complete." Tang Jing cheered and jumped, his fat body became light, and he stopped a Sword Sect disciple and started a fight.

 Chapter 1000： The Poison of Tangmen

    The melee was very fierce, and the battle between Tang Sect Master and Feng Wujiang was the most eye-catching.


    The hidden weapon of the Tang Sect Master is haunted, while Feng Wujiang''s swordsmanship is very open and unparalleled.


    The two were evenly matched against Maimang.


    Qingcheng and Fozi watched the two of them silently, and after a long time they said, "As expected of the leader of the faction, this battle is really thrilling and dangerous."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Sect Master Tang didn''t use poison, Feng Wujiang can support it for so long. If he uses poison, hehe, Feng Wujiang will be unlucky."


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were awe-inspiring, but they had to admit that what Yu Mo said was true.


    The poison of the Tang Sect is unparalleled in the world, especially when combined with the hidden weapons, it is simply superb, and its lethality is amazing.


    "You and Tang Sect Master have known each other for a long time, have you experienced his technique of using poison?" Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Yu Mo was surprised, smiled and shook his head: "No."


    "I want to experience it." Qingcheng was eager to try.


    The Buddha nodded: "Tangmen''s hidden weapons and poisonous weapons are unparalleled in the world, everyone wants to learn."


    The implication is that the Buddha also wants to experience it.


    The eyes of the two naturally fell on Ye Qianqian, and Qingcheng asked: "You are the granddaughter of the Tang Sect Master, do you know how to use poison?"


    Ye Qianqian also only practiced the art of using poison, and it can only be regarded as an entry-level. Seeing that the two of them have a challenge, but they can''t fall into the prestige of Tangmen, he said: "The two want to give it a try, I will accompany myself. ."


    Qingcheng''s eyes flickered, eager to try.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo hurriedly coughed and interjected: "Two people, where is Qianqian your opponent. In fact, I know a little about the use of poison. Although it is not as inscrutable as Tang Sect Master, it has some power. ."


    "You know how to use poison too?"


    Now it was the other party''s turn to be surprised, and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "Don''t you use a sword?"


    Yu Mo smiled shyly: "I understand a little, I understand a little."


    The two pondered for a while, and the automatic brain supplement must have been taught by Tang Sect Master, but the power of poison is not enough to know how powerful it is. Yu Mo thought it was too simple.


    They shook their heads, obviously they didn''t take Yu Mo seriously, and naturally they wouldn''t challenge Yu Mo.


    However, after Yu Mo''s interruption, the two no longer challenge Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo gratefully, and Yu Mo smiled at her.


    "The battle is over." Buddha said suddenly.


    Several people looked at the battlefield in unison. Sure enough, although the disciples of the sword sect are powerful, many people in the rivers and lakes are not cowards. After a fierce battle, many of the disciples of the sword sect have been defeated, and only a few people are left to support .


    "It seems that your words have worked. The strength of the disciples of Jianzong should be more than that. Naturally, there is a reason for such a rapid defeat." Buddha looked at Yu Mo and said meaningfully.


    Qingcheng''s pupils shrank, and his heart was horrified.


    In just a few words, Yu Mo disintegrated the fighting power of the Sword Sect disciples.


    Although they were fighting with their opponents, their combat effectiveness was compromised. These people were tempted by Yu Mo''s proposal. If they were defeated, they would naturally be able to enter Jianhu with the flow to visit.


    Therefore, they did not work hard enough, causing the situation to deteriorate sharply, and the battle quickly came to an end.


    It is not difficult for Feng Wujiang to see this. He is the head of a sect and knows the strength of his own people best. This group of people is clearly passive and slack.


    He was furious: "Bastard, what are you doing, stand up and fight me, kill this group of people."


    However, with little success.


    The Tang Sect Master smiled knowingly: "Feng Wujiang, the overall situation has been decided, no matter how much you say, it is useless."


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart, who would have thought that with just a few words, Yu Mo would arouse the selfishness of the Sword Sect and disintegrate the Sword Sect''s combat power.


    Feng Wujiang was furious and roared, "I fought with you."


    Swish!


    A sword light pierced through the sky, rose from the sword hall, turned sharply down, and slashed towards the Tang Sect Master.


    "I''m not messing with you anymore."


    Sect Master Tang said lightly, and with a flick of his finger, a black dot flew out from his fingertips and went straight to Feng Wujiang Mianmen.


    Feng Wujiang''s pupils shrank, and he shouted, "You use poison."


    Jianguang slashed towards Sect Master Tang fiercely, and Feng Wujiang tried to hit Sect Master Tang before the poison hit him.


    However, he still underestimated the poison of Tangmen.


    After the Tang Sect Master practiced the Poison Sutra, he used the Poison Technique to a higher level and became more and more fascinated.


    Therefore, when the black spot had not hit Feng Wujiang, Feng Wujiang thought that it would not cause harm to himself.


    However, he was dead wrong.


    Feng Wujiang used one hand as a sword and slashed out violently, a sword qi burst out, and the black hit, but did not dissipate, but divided into three, the speed increased greatly, and hit Feng Wujiang silently.


    Feng Wujiang was stunned, as if he had been casted a body-fixing spell, and he did not move, only his eyes were round, staring at the Tang Sect Master incredulously.


    The Wujiang Sword stopped in front of the Tang Sect Master, and the light of the sword was bright, but it seemed to have lost its strength and could no longer move forward.


    The Tang Sect Master stood in front of Wujiang Sword, motionless and close at hand, but Wujiang Sword could not hurt him.


    Feng Wujiang was furious, but couldn''t do anything, and roared, "Why?"


    Sect Master Tang stretched out his finger and gently touched the Wujiang Sword, and with a clatter, the Wujiang Sword fell to the ground.


    He went straight to Feng Wujiang and said lightly: "Feng Wujiang, you are defeated. When you framed Yu Mo and me earlier, you should have thought about the consequences of your failure. You are arrogant and you didn''t put us in your eyes, which led to all this. , this is the evil fruit you planted yourself, so you can slowly taste it yourself."


    "What kind of poison did you use on me?" Feng Wujiang asked in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die, it''s just that you won''t feel good." Sect Master Tang said lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts trembled. It was rumored that the poison of Tang Sect was unparalleled in the world. Many people had no chance to see it. When I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation. A master like Feng Wujiang was so poisonous that he had no resistance.


    What about the others?


    Nature is even more vulnerable.


    It is no wonder that Tang Sect is still standing. At the beginning, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was arrogant and domineering, and he did not dare to do anything to Tang Sect, and he had to sell Tang Sect Master''s face.


    This makes sense.


    "You..." Feng Wujiang gritted his teeth and was about to curse a few words, but found that he had no strength at all, sweating like rain and pain like bone marrow.


    The Tang Sect Master ignored him and said to the crowd: "It''s not enough to be afraid of Feng Wujiang, let''s go to Jianlu."


    Everyone was overjoyed and cheered, and even the disciples of the Sword Sect were elated, and they didn''t feel the decadence of losing the battle at all.


    "Go, enter the Jian Hu." Yu Mo waved his hand and stood side by side with the Tang Sect Master, passed through the sword hall, and headed for the Jian Hu.


    The others quickly followed, and the disciples of the Sword Sect who had fallen to the ground also quickly got up and quickly chased after them.


    Feng Wujiang watched this scene, grinned and roared in a low voice.

 Chapter 1001： Sword Cottage

    The Jian Hu is located behind the Sword Hall, which is the most secret place in the Sword Sect. A large iron gate blocks the Jian Hu.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, there was another obstacle.


    He was thinking about how to break the iron door, and a few people got in from behind the team. It was a few disciples of the Sword Sect, and they smiled flatly: "We will open the door for you."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and nodded.


    Feng Wujiang has lost his heart, and the sword sect can''t wait to visit the sword house.


    A few people fiddled around the door for a while, the mechanism clicked, and the iron door slowly opened, and the eyes suddenly opened up.


    Everyone stretched their necks and found that the sword light burst, and there was a sound of sword chirping.


    Everyone was overjoyed, their brows danced, and they could not wait to rush into the Jianhu immediately.


    Several Sword Sect disciples saluted Yu Mo and said, "Everyone, please."


    Sect Master Tang laughed loudly and said, "Yu Mo, please ask first."


    Yu Mo didn''t refuse, and strode across the threshold, the scene in front of him suddenly brightened, the mountain wind was cold, and behind the iron gate, it turned out to be a steep cliff, like a knife cutting an axe.


    On the side of the cliff, the only remaining space is a row of bookshelves with a roll of swordsmanship on it.


    But the most eye-catching is a depression. A sharp sword is inserted in the depression, and the sword light flashes. It is not a common grade, but a sword.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and their eyes could not help but look straight. There are so many swords hidden in the sword hut. As for the shelf, there must be all kinds of peerless swords.


    "Jianlu really lives up to its reputation."


    Many people sighed, but their minds have all floated to those swords and swords.


    Although these swords are precious swords to others, Yu Mo doesn''t take them seriously and said, "Everyone, this is the sword house, you can visit it by yourself."


    Everyone''s heart was itching for a long time, and after hearing Yu Mo''s words, they cheered and rushed over impatiently.


    Some people rushed to Baojian, some rushed to Jianpu.


    Yu Mo, Sect Master Tang, Qingcheng and Fozi remained motionless, not fascinated by the swords and swordsmanship, they looked at the cheering crowd, Sect Master Tang said: "Where did Feng Wujiang collect so many? Jianshu and Baojian? His ability is really not bad."


    Fozi and Qingcheng also nodded and said, "A set of peerless swordsmanship is enough to make a sect famous in the world. Feng Wujiang has so many sword manuals, no wonder the sword sect is famous. I just don''t know where these sword manuals and swords come from. "


    "This is the Kongtong Sword Sect''s Zhenshan Sword - Kongtong Sword!" Suddenly, one person pointed at a sword and exclaimed loudly.


    The others looked around and recognized the sword, and agreed: "Yes, this is the Kongtong sword, I have seen it before. It''s just that the Kongtong sword sect disappeared overnight. Tongjian is also missing."


    Sect Master Tang walked quickly to the Kongtong sword and said eagerly, "Let me see."


    Everyone stepped aside, and sure enough, a cold sword was inserted into the ground.


    Tang Sect Master''s pupils shrank and said, "It really is Kongtong Sword, why is it here? The Kongtong Sword Sect was wiped out, and Kongtong Sword disappeared. Could it be that Feng Wujiang did all this?"


    The thought shocked Sect Master Tang and the others.


    If Feng Wujiang really did this, it would be maddened and a public enemy of Jianghu.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, this was an unexpected discovery, he never thought that Feng Wujiang would have such a bad deed.


    The Tang Sect Master had a flash of inspiration and said, "Look at those sword manuals, can there be Kongtong swordsmanship?"


    "Yes, here it is!"


    One person held a sword score and shouted loudly.


    Everyone''s eyes converged, and a chill appeared in their hearts, which confirmed the speculation of the Tang Sect Master, Kongtong Sword Sect was definitely beaten by Feng Wujiang''s poisonous hands, otherwise, these two pieces of Kongtong Sword Sect''s heavy treasures.


    The anger spread in the crowd, and one person roared: "Feng Wujiang is too mad, to destroy a sect for the sake of swords and swordsmanship."


    "Yes, he can treat Kongtong Sword Sect like this, and naturally he can also treat other sects."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they all realized Feng Wujiang''s sinister intentions.


    "The sects that have mysteriously disappeared over the years are not only Kongtong swordsmanship, but also some sects'' sword manuals and swords have been stolen. Is all this also done by Feng Wujiang?" Someone asked.


    "If you check these swords and sword manuals, you will know."


    Everyone immediately got busy and checked the sword manuals and swords.


    After a while, someone shouted loudly, "This is the Tianshan sword of the Tianshan faction."


    "This is the Floating Cloud Sword of our Floating Cloud Sect."


    "This is the Flying Immortal Sword Manual."


    The discoveries gathered together one by one. It turned out that these swords and sword manuals were all taken from sects in Jianghu. Some of them were stolen, and some were taken away by directly destroying a sect.


    Feng Wujiang''s methods are cruel and outrageous.


    Many popular people shivered, especially those in the martial arts who stole swords and swords, their eyes were burning, and they wished to tear Feng Wujiang into eight pieces immediately.


    There was no trace of reverence and pity for Feng Wujiang.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise. He didn''t expect that these things were hidden in the sword house. Feng Wujiang was really dying. This was the real fight against all the world''s rivers and lakes, so he would have no chance of turning over again.


    He and Tang Sect Master looked at each other, and Tang Sect Master said solemnly: "Yu Mo, you have eliminated a scum for the Jianghu fellow, otherwise, we will still be kept in the dark by him, everyone is right?"


    "right!"


    "Feng Wujiang is far more sinister and cunning than we imagined, with a ruthless heart. This kind of person must be eliminated quickly and seek justice for the Jianghu fellow."


    "And those sects that have been wiped out, if you don''t remove Feng Wujiang, where are the kilometers and morality?"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and the anger almost ignited Jianlu.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart, no wonder Feng Wujiang tried his best to prevent everyone from visiting Jianhu. There is too much evidence of his crimes hidden in it. As long as people in the rivers and lakes take a look, his conspiracy will naturally be revealed.


    Of course, those who visited Jianlu in the past were all bent on surrendering to Feng Wujiang, otherwise, they would definitely not have this chance.


    As for why Feng Wujiang did this, he must have absorbed the essence of various swordsmanship, and then created the boundless swordsmanship.


    It has to be said that Feng Wujiang''s talent is first-rate, otherwise, he would not be able to create immeasurable swordsmanship, but his methods are despised, too **** and cruel, and there is no morality in the rivers and lakes.


    Others also thought of this, and their hearts were horrified. This kind of person must never let him live, otherwise, everyone may suffer in the future, and no one wants to try the taste of everyone being in danger.


    "Bring Feng Wujiang over, we have to confront him face to face and let him see his evidence." Someone said angrily.


    "Yes, bring him to Jianlu."


    Several people strode away to take Feng Wujiang. After a while, they went back and forth, but there was no Feng Wujiang figure, and their faces were full of surprise.

 Chapter 1002： Sword possession

    "Not good! Feng Wujiang is gone." Several people screamed in shock.


    "What, he''s gone?" Sect Master Tang asked first, unbelievable.


    Feng Wujiang was poisoned by his poison and couldn''t move, how could he disappear?


    Could it be that a disciple of the Sword Sect rescued him?


    Or, it was he who thought of a way to suppress the poison and then escaped.


    Feng Wujiang definitely knew that once everyone entered the sword house, everything about him would be revealed, everyone''s anger would surely drown him, and he would surely die, so he fled while the chaos was in progress.


    Several people were panting and nodded: "Yes, we returned to the sword hall, Feng Wujiang disappeared, and as for the others, we did not see one."


    "Damn, he ran away."


    "He must have known that the conspiracy had been exposed, and he would have escaped when he knew that there was a dead end."


    "Feng Wujiang''s insidious cunning is evident."


    Everyone talked a lot, and their faces became more and more ugly, and finally asked Tang Sect Master: "Tang Sect Master, your poison is unparalleled in the world, can Feng Wujiang have a way to detoxify it?"


    Sect Master Tang was silent for a while and said, "My poison can indeed be defused, but that is not something ordinary people can do."


    The Tang Sect Master didn''t kill him, so although Feng Wujiang lost his mobility, he didn''t want his life, so this poison can indeed be defused.


    "Feng Wujiang is not an ordinary person." Someone whispered, everyone''s hearts were gloomy, and their hearts were suspended in the air.


    Yu Mo thought of Feng Wujiang poisoning Ren Jingyun and then framing the Tang Sect Master, which shows that Feng Wujiang is not completely ignorant of the technique of using poison, and it is possible for him to detoxify himself, which was neglected for a while.


    "Feng Wujiang must have escaped. From now on, everyone must be careful." Yu Mo reminded kindly.


    "Ah, how does this work?" Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Feng Wujiang, the murderer, stayed outside and dangled. Then everyone could be attacked by him at any time. It was like a sword hanging over everyone''s head, and the sword could fall at any time. , take their lives.


    "Yu Mo, Feng Wujiang is insane, he is the public enemy of the rivers and lakes, you can''t leave him alone, you must find him out, rectify the law on the spot, and set an example. In this way, everyone''s safety can be guaranteed."


    "It''s very true, Yu Mo, you have revealed the true face of Feng Wujiang for us. We are grateful, but we can''t give up halfway. We must get rid of Feng Wujiang after we have done our job of eliminating evil."


    Everyone pleaded and put all their hopes on Yu Mo.


    Feng Wujiang''s swordsmanship is superb, and they are not opponents. If Feng Wujiang takes revenge, then their sect may be destroyed overnight, and naturally they hope to get the protection of Yu Mo.


    As a result, Yu Mo''s status has risen, and no one dares to question him.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and realized this, it was a pleasant surprise.


    He clasped his fists to everyone and said, "Everyone, listen to me, Feng Wujiang is the public enemy of Jianghu. As a member of Jianghu, I am naturally obliged to do everything possible to get rid of this big devil."


    "Yu Mo Gaoyi, I can''t wait to be grateful."


    "Feng Wujiang is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but he is such a person secretly. He is not worthy of Yu Mo''s shoes, and he even delusionally represents our fellows."


    "Yes, if he really allows his conspiracy to succeed, that will be the end of our rivers and lakes."


    Sect Master Tang was overjoyed. After this battle, no one in the arena would dare to be dissatisfied with Yu Mo. His prestige was unparalleled for a while. Even if Lingshan made a fuss about his status as a practitioner, people in the arena might not buy it.


    Qingcheng looked at everyone, and his heart sank for a while, sinking into the bottom of the valley, and he also thought of this.


    "Master doesn''t know the news yet. If she knows, she doesn''t know what to do."


    There was an unfathomable smile on the corner of the Buddha''s mouth, and he secretly said: "The abbot said very well, this journey of thousands of miles, reading countless people is indeed more difficult and more meaningful than reading thousands of books."


    Yu Mo said loudly: "Everyone, please listen to me, Feng Wujiang escapes, he will definitely hide, but if the evil does not suppress the righteous, one day, he will pay the price for his actions, and he will definitely obey the law. Now, Let''s solve the problem of Jianlu first."


    Jianlu!


    Everyone''s eyes became hot, and their attention was drawn back. Those precious swords and sword manuals seemed to exude a seductive light, attracting everyone.


    "I propose to gather all the sword manuals and compile them into a book, so that everyone can practice, how about it?" Yu Mo suggested.


    Compiled into a book, everyone can practice?


    Many people have complex expressions in their eyes.


    "This method is good. We should be united in the world, and we should publish these sword manuals to the public, so that everyone can practice.


    Some people accepted it with great admiration.


    But there are also some who are unhappy, don''t think so, and raised an objection: "There is a sword score of our sect among them, which is the treasure of our sect, how can we let others practice?"


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "If your sects disagree, I will not force you to do so. Sword manuals from other sects that agree can be compiled into a book, and everyone can circulate them to each other for practice, but because your sects do not agree to do so, so, Naturally, you are not qualified to practice these swordsmanship, how?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people froze, and those who refused were dumbfounded and speechless.


    Other sects can cultivate each other''s swordsmanship, and their strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, but they are very precious and can only cultivate their own swordsmanship. As time goes by, the gap between them will definitely become larger and larger, and they will be eliminated one day.


    No one dared to take the risk.


    These people looked at each other, hesitating, they dared not imagine the consequences.


    "Yu Mo''s words are reasonable, and I support the compilation of all swordsmanship into a book."


    "I support it too."


    More and more supporters, and finally, no one has any more dissent.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "This is almost a collection of various swordsmanships that have been famous in the world for a long time. Why don''t we have a name, Jianzang, Nangkong World Swordsmanship, how about this name?"


    Sword possession!


    Everyone muttered to themselves, chewed repeatedly, their eyes gradually lit up, and praised: "Good name."


    "The sword is stored well. After these sword manuals are compiled into a book, it is called the sword store."


    "Then this job will take care of everyone." Yu Mo said.


    If no one refuses, compiling the sword collection will naturally be able to read all the sword manuals one step ahead, which is the luck of the world.


    "In addition, if these swords belong to the surviving sects, then the original ones will be returned. If the sects are no longer there, then they are unowned, and they should be temporarily stored. In the future, whoever will be recognized as making great contributions to Jianghu , then give it to him as a prize, what do you think?" Yu Mo suggested again.


    Everyone looked at each other, weighed it, and no one had an opinion.


    This is equivalent to the use of most of the swords in Yu Mo''s hands, but no one complained.

 Chapter 1003： youre done

    The compilation of Jianzang was carried out in an orderly manner, and everyone was deeply shocked by the extensive and profound swordsmanship in Jianzang.


    Yu Mo was also the first to have the opportunity to see Jianzang.


    In the end, he came to the conclusion that there was indeed something unique in these sword manuals, but it was still a little worse than his robbery sword.


    Even the boundless swordsmanship of Feng Wujiang is a synthesis of the essence of the swordsmanship of various schools, and it cannot be compared with Jiejian.


    The swordsmanship of Wuliang Swordsmanship is also hidden in the sword cottage. Others are fortunate to see it, and they have long since regarded it as a treasure and silently memorized it.


    Yu Mo opened one eye, closed the other, and didn''t break it.


    Once the compilation of Jianzang is completed, these people have the opportunity to read through Jianzang. For them, all the swordsmanship is no longer a secret, and there is no need to secretly memorize it.


    In the sword hall, Yu Mo and Tang Sect Master sat opposite each other, Tang Sect Master looked at him meaningfully, and said, "You kid makes such a big noise, Jian Zang, that is what many people dream of, Jian Zang was born. , it must be like a lightning bolt in the rivers and lakes, blinding the eyes of many people."


    Of course Yu Mo knew this, and said humbly, "It''s not that exaggerated."


    Sect Master Tang pointed at Yu Mo, shook his head and said, "Don''t be humble, what I describe may not be accurate, and it may be bigger than what I said. By the way, after the compilation of Jianzang is successful, what are you going to do with the sword? Tibetan?"


    Yu Mo has also been thinking about this issue, and said with consideration: "I announced before the public that whoever does not contribute their own sect''s swordsmanship will not be able to browse the sword collection and learn the swordsmen of other sects. This cannot be broken."


    Sect Master Tang thought thoughtfully, and said, "You are right, Jian Zang is too important to be disclosed to everyone. Why are there various sects and families in Jianghu? Because they have a lot of skills in their hands, and only by joining them, to practice."


    "Your sword collection contains almost all the well-known swordsmanships in Jianghu. If you give it to everyone indiscriminately, what''s the point of the existence of the sect? You can practice the swords in the sword collection without joining a sect at all. If you become a master, the sect will gradually disappear."


    Sect Master Tang said worriedly.


    In fact, the impact of this on Tangmen is not big, because Tangmen is most famous for hidden weapons and poisons, and there are no two things in the sword store.


    The Tang Sect is an exception. Many other sects are famous for their swordsmanship. If the sword collection is made public, then the disciples in their sect can learn other unfathomable swordsmanship without having to stay in the sect. Why should they be controlled by the sect? Woolen cloth?


    "The questions I can think of, others can definitely think of. Now, there are still many sect leaders in Jianlu, and they have not raised them for the time being, because they are waiting for your attitude. , then they will definitely be the first to stand up against you. No matter how much they supported you in the past, in the end, they will fight back."


    Sect Master Tang said something very serious, which made Yu Mo subconsciously frown, and he had to pay attention to this issue.


    "What you said makes sense." Yu Mo nodded in agreement.


    Sect Master Tang said: "This old man has been in the rivers and lakes all his life, of course he can see through this. You are new to the rivers and lakes, and you don''t know the dangers involved, so it''s easy to ignore this. I''m just reminding you. They all follow you because of their common interests. , if you damage their fundamental interests, then this balance will be completely broken, and it will not benefit you at all."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and remained silent.


    Sect Master Tang didn''t rush, and looked at him quietly.


    "Brother Mo, good news, the compilation of Jianzang has been completed." Tang Jingfei rushed in and shouted.


    Yu Mo greeted him and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Jianlu to witness this great work."


    Several people came to Jianlu together, and saw that everyone had gathered here with excitement on their faces.


    After seeing Yu Mo, everyone quieted down and looked at him in unison.


    Ye Zhun held a thick sword manual and brought it to Yu Mo. He couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Yu Mo, we succeeded."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "It''s hard work Uncle Ye, hard work everyone."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard!" Everyone laughed and waved their hands. Although the compilation work was tedious, the key was to read the sword manuals of various schools. For a martial artist, it was simply a kind of enjoyment.


    "Jianzang has been completed, you can complete the last step." Ye Zhun pointed to the blank cover of Jianzang and said.


    Yu Mo raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Inscription, inscription for Jianzang." Ye Zhun took out a brush and handed it to Yu Mo, pointing to the cover without a single word.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he didn''t refuse, and said, "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Yu Mo held a brush in his hand, his face became serious, and his breath changed.


    When he moved his wrist, the tip of the pen landed on the cover. The pen walked like a dragon and snake. A majestic sword energy emanated from the tip of his pen and traveled across the cover.


    In one go, two big characters appeared on the cover, Yu Mo suddenly picked up the pen and put it away, putting the brush aside.


    "Good word!"


    Ye Zhun watched the whole process and couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly.


    Others craned their necks and saw the word "Jianzang" on the cover.


    These two words are full of quaint flavors. The most amazing thing is that each stroke is like swords, as if swords are about to fly out of the words, which is very suitable for the name of Jianzang.


    "Your swordsmanship is so perfect that it can be integrated into the words, I admire it." Ye Zhun said convincingly.


    Others also nodded, all of them were amazed at Yu Mo''s methods.


    Yu Mo was amazed that he had inherited the calligraphy skills of his previous life, and calligraphy was already at the level of a master, but when he wrote the word "Jianzang", he unknowingly integrated into the swordsmanship. Effect.


    "Jianzang has been completed, what are your plans?" Ye Zhun asked everyone''s heart, and looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    Obviously, everyone has calmed down now and has begun to think about this issue.


    If Yu Mo hadn''t communicated with Sect Master Tang, he would have been caught off guard. At this moment, he had already made a decision in his heart and said, "Everyone, Jianzang was accomplished with the joint efforts of everyone. This is everyone''s credit. Earlier, I had promised that Jianzang would belong to everyone, and everyone could practice the swordsmanship in it."


    As soon as this statement came out, many people showed joy and excitement.


    They were deeply afraid that Yu Mo would take away the sword collection, and they also wrote down a lot of sword manuals when compiling, but after all, it was not comprehensive.


    With Yu Mo''s words, everyone seemed to be reassured.


    "Apart from us?" One person asked again, and Yu Mi recognized that the other party was the head of a sect.


    As expected by Sect Master Tang, they really care about this issue the most.


    Yu Mo coughed, looked at everyone, and said aloud, "Listen, everyone, I''ll announce something."

 Chapter 1004： Talent is the most important!

    Everyone pricked up their ears and looked at Yu Mo without blinking.


    Sect Master Tang was shocked and looked at Yu Mo, wondering if Yu Mo had listened to his advice.


    Only Ye Qianqian and a few people were not deeply involved in the world, and they didn''t know the stakes, and looked at Yu Mo blankly.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice: "Jianzang is the hard work of all Jianghu people, including many seniors. It is the endless sword manuals created by them that have today''s Jianzang. Therefore, this Jianzang does not belong to it alone. It belongs to a certain person, but belongs to everyone. I announced that each sect will keep a sword collection, and later, people from each sect will transcribe the sword collection and bring it back for a good life.¡±


    Many people''s eyes showed joy.


    Their worst fears are resolved.


    Yu Mo didn''t have a broom to treasure himself, and swallowed the sword by himself.


    "Yu Mo''s benevolence and righteousness, I will admire it." Many people praised and couldn''t help feeling guilty. Originally, they thought that Yu Mo might occupy Jianzang. After all, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and everyone would be tempted.


    However, they didn''t know that Yu Mo had the robbery sword, and the sword in his mind, so they wouldn''t covet the sword at all.


    Yu Mo asked, "What do you plan to do with Jianzang after you bring it back?"


    "Of course it is treasured, this is a treasure of the town, how can it be easily shown to others." Many people blurted out the answer.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Actually, I have a suggestion."


    "All ears!"


    "I haven''t joined any sect, and I don''t know much about sects, but as an outsider, I have a little immature advice. Although the sword collection is precious, it is all-encompassing and profound, and a person may not be able to complete it in his entire life. Thorough research."


    "So, after everyone brings Jianzang back, can you not cherish the broom and keep the Jianzang on the shelf, but teach students according to their aptitude and pass the swordsmanship in the Jianzang to the disciples in the sect, so that the disciples in your sect will be stronger, The strength of the sect is also stronger.¡±


    "Actually, I have always believed that talents are the most important resource in a sect. If you lose people''s hearts, the sect will be finished, and it will not be able to withstand the storm. For example, Jianzong is a lesson from the past."


    Yu Mo''s remarks were heartfelt, without the slightest bit of selfishness.


    But how many people listened to it, he couldn''t be sure, what Yu Mo could do had already been done, and the rest was out of his control.


    Many people fell into silence, repeatedly chewing and digesting Yu Mo''s words.


    Some people sneered, thinking that Yu Mo would stand and speak without back pain. From ancient times to the present, all kinds of profound exercises have always been the treasures of the sect.


    Some people think it makes sense. After all, Jianzong is a lesson from the past. Jianzong clearly has a sword house. Most of the disciples are not qualified and have the opportunity to enter the sword house, so everyone covets the sword house and is dissatisfied.


    After encountering this situation, Yu Mo provoked their selfishness with just a few words, and the Sword Sect was destroyed.


    Sect Master Tang cast an approving look at Yu Mo, and he handled it very appropriately.


    Of course, Sect Master Tang is also thinking about Yu Mo''s words in private. People are more important, or sword possession is more important. I am afraid that different people have different answers.


    "What about us? We don''t belong to any sect, and we are walking alone in the rivers and lakes." Someone shouted, which immediately caused a lot of echoes.


    In addition to the major sects and families, there are many solo travelers in the arena. Most of these people are not low in strength, otherwise, they will not be able to survive in the sinister rivers and lakes.


    There is not a single traveler who participated in the hero meeting this time.


    Yu Mo had a plan for a long time, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said confidently, "Everyone, I also have a suggestion for you."


    Everyone looked at him curiously and pricked up their ears.


    "After this incident, the rivers and lakes have changed, but now you may not have much deep experience." Yu Mo paused for them to digest this.


    Sure enough, they all had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    Many people groaned, the layer of window paper was pierced. They didn''t think about it at all before. After Yu Mo mentioned it, they suddenly realized that they almost ignored this important issue.


    The rivers and lakes are no longer the rivers and lakes they used to be. The Tianji Pavilion and Jianzong are missing from the several major sects, and only Tangmen, Lingshan and Tianlong Temple are left.


    There is no doubt that Tangmen''s status will rise because of their close relationship with Yu Mo, and it may not be impossible to surpass Lingshan and Tianlong Temple.


    Without Tianji Pavilion and Jianzong, other sects will have a chance, and it is a heaven-sent opportunity for them to take advantage of the situation.


    Many sect masters didn''t realize this before, and at this moment they were all excited, as if they saw the rise of their own sect.


    In addition, the demons appeared, and they threatened the entire rivers and lakes. With this foreign enemy, the rivers and lakes will not be as calm as they used to be, and there will be huge waves. Who can really survive, that is unknown.


    At this moment, it is not bad for the major sects. After all, they have just obtained Jianzang, their strength will be greatly improved, and their self-protection power will also be greatly increased.


    But for solo travelers, it''s a disaster.


    The Demon Race is too powerful, and it is simply not something they can fight alone.


    Many solo travelers also realized this, with anxious eyes in their eyes, staring at Yu Mo, waiting for his next words.


    "Since I am the representative of the rivers and lakes, it is my duty to protect everyone, so you can stay by my side, and everyone can twist into a rope, keep warm and strengthen, and naturally you can resist strong enemies." Yu Mo said the truth. idea.


    After hearing this, many people''s eyes changed subtly.


    Many solo travelers were ecstatic. Previously, many people envied Zhuang Yushu, because he was a teacher of Yu Mo, and he was very strong at a young age. If others were also defeated by Yu Mo, wouldn''t their strength increase rapidly?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo came up with this suggestion, which was so in line with their hearts.


    Many people want to bow down immediately.


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes lit up, Yu Mo''s move was too beautiful, these lone travelers are extraordinary, once they are brought under his command, it is a powerful force, as long as they all return to their hearts, it will explode with great power.


    Ordinary sects may not be able to match it.


    "Is he going to start a sect and establish a faction?" Sect Master Tang was shocked, and vaguely guessed Yu Mo''s true intentions.


    The others were not stupid either, and gradually guessed Yu Mo''s purpose and looked at him in shock.


    The world''s sects have tried their best to recruit talented disciples and strengthen the sect''s strength, but there are only so many talents, and there are too many monks and few porridges. Every sect has the opportunity to recruit geniuses and masters.


    However, Yu Mo solved this problem overnight.


    Because those solo travelers are ready-made talents.

 Chapter 1005： Open sect

    Many people gradually guessed a little bit of Yu Mo''s thoughts, and the eyes they looked at Yu Mo changed again.


    Those headmasters stunned, and immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    But no one could say anything, because Yu Mo did not collect other sects, but lone travelers.


    The solo travelers looked at each other, unable to hide their surprise, and couldn''t wait to express their attitude: "I''d like to stay by your side."


    "I would too."


    A group of people expressed their position excitedly and stood on the same front as Yu Mo.


    "Welcome." Yu Mo responded with a smile.


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran looked at each other, unable to hide the horror in their hearts.


    In the past, Yu Mo had to rely on their efforts for many things. In the future, with these solo travelers, Yu Mo doesn''t need to trouble them at all.


    Instead of feeling happy, they felt a strong sense of loss.


    "Hahaha, this is a good thing. You will definitely benefit a lot by staying by Yu Mo''s side." Tang Sect Master was generous and sincerely praised.


    The solo travelers were beaming.


    "However, everything needs to be justifiable, and Yu Mo protects you comprehensively. This still requires a name, which is justifiable." Tang Sect Master said.


    Yu Mo looked at Sect Master Tang in amazement. He wanted to gather these people around, but he didn''t intend to start a sect immediately, just like You Feng and the others stayed by Yu Mo''s side, they were a relatively loose group.


    But Sect Master Tang went deeper than he thought.


    The name must be determined by taking the opportunity, otherwise, there will be many changes.


    Once they have the status, these people will not dare to betray Yu Mo, otherwise, they will be rejected by the rivers and lakes.


    Sect Master Tang decided to send the Buddha to the west. No matter whether Yu Mo thought of this or not, he would stifle this hidden danger in the cradle.


    He only heard him say in a loud voice, "Yu Mo, you are no longer alone now. With such a comrade in the rivers and lakes, you should establish a sect and let everyone have a home. This is justifiable."


    Yu Mo stared at Sect Master Tang blankly, his eyes met, Yu Mo saw a lot of information in his eyes, and his heart moved, and he gradually understood the good intentions of Sect Master Tang.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he scanned the corner of his eye to see everyone''s reactions.


    Many people had shock on their faces.


    At such a young age, Yu Mo wanted to start a sect.


    But no one objected, the rivers and lakes spoke with strength, and Yu Mo''s strength was completely fine.


    He defeated the pavilion master and Feng Wujiang. If there is still a problem with this strength, then the other heads have to find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Tang Jing was so excited that he grabbed Zhuang Yushu''s arm and said, "Did you hear me? Brother Mo is going to start a sect."


    Zhuang Yushu couldn''t hide his excitement, and he was honored.


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao held their hands together, their little cheeks blushing excitedly, and said, "Sister Yaoyao, is my brother really going to start a sect?"


    Ling Yao''s face seemed to glow, and she nodded lightly.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, but there was only Yu Mo in his eyes, and a voice in his heart cheered loudly: "Hero, this is the hero I want."


    Tang Dieyi sighed softly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Yu Mo coughed, other people''s hearts trembled, and his every move affected everyone''s nerves.


    "Okay, since Sect Master Tang said so, it''s better to be respectful than to obey. I invite you all to create a sect with me, how about that?" Yu Mo said with high spirits and pride.


    Where would the solo traveler have any opinions, and they responded: "Okay!"


    They used to like to be alone, because they were strong enough, and they liked freedom and did not want to join the sect to be restricted.


    But this time is different.


    If Yu Mo founded a sect, then they are equivalent to the founding heroes, and their status and meaning are completely different.


    Of course no one will have an opinion.


    "It''s natural to have a name for the establishment of a sect, Yu Mo, it''s time to test you." Sect Master Tang smiled kindly.


    Tang Jing hurriedly interjected and shouted loudly, "Brother Mo, you must have a strong name, and we will be domineering when we call it out in the future."


    Many people smiled knowingly.


    Many years later, many people recalled this scene and felt lucky, because they witnessed the birth of a great martial art.


    Yu Mo thought hard, and the others did not disturb him, waiting for him quietly.


    "What should we name it?"


    Yu Mo was really about to scratch his scalp, but for a long time, he still found nothing.


    "My robbery sword is taken from the sword in my mind, and I will definitely learn more swordsmanship from that sword in the future. This sword is the sword of God. Only by understanding the sword of God can I create more swordsmanship. Sword move. God is the sky, it is better to call it the Santian Sect."


    His eyes lit up, and he blurted out, "How about the name of Santianzong?"


    Cangtianzong!


    Everyone took a deep breath and widened their eyes in surprise.


    Yu Mo looked at everyone suspiciously and asked, "Is this name bad?"


    "Okay!" Sect Master Tang gave Yu Mo a deep look and exclaimed: "Good name, this name is too big, other people dare not use it at all, and only you dare to use it, Santianzong, this is to participate in Realize God."


    Others nodded, sighing to themselves, no one has the courage of Yu Mo, so no one can come up with this name.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s fine, it''s alright, this name is really a test, I don''t know how much my brain cells are consumed."


    "Hahaha, this is also worth it. The establishment of the Santian Sect today is a big happy event."


    "Congratulations to Sect Master Yu!"


    "He Xiyu Sect Master, there will be another big faction in the rivers and lakes in the future."


    Everyone suppressed the complicated thoughts in their hearts and congratulated them one after another.


    "From now on, you are members of the Santian sect. Yu Mo is the head of the sect. You must be loyal. If you dare to have a second heart, the rivers and lakes will not tolerate it, and the fellows will not tolerate it. Do you hear?" Tang sect master said sharply.


    "I am fortunate enough to enter the Santian Sect. It is a blessing from my previous life. Where can there be a second heart, if anyone dares to have a second heart, the world will not tolerate it." The solo travelers immediately expressed their position.


    Only then did Sect Master Tang nodded in satisfaction and said to Yu Mo, "Sect Master Yu, on this happy day, please say a few words."


    Sect Master Tang has already changed his name on his own initiative, giving Yu Mo enough face.


    Yu Mo glanced at Sect Master Tang gratefully, understood his good intentions, and said, "Welcome all of you to join the Cangtian Sect, the sect is a start-up, everyone join me and work together to live up to this towering name, do you have any confidence?"


    "Have!"


    The crowd cheered up and answered loudly, like a thunderous explosion.


    Yu Mo looked at the fiery eyes, and the blood boiled.


    Cangtian sect.


    This is a sect he founded, and he never thought that this day would come.


    This is an unprecedented feat.


    When the day really came, he found that he was not panicking and was in a hurry.


    Instead, a strong impulse and confidence flooded the body and mind.

 Chapter 1006： Grass team

    At the beginning of the establishment of the Santian Sect, things were far more complicated than Yu Mo thought.


    First of all, the establishment of a sect must naturally have a sect location, which is an urgent problem to be solved.


    After the crowd dispersed, there were only a few familiar people left. Yu Mo looked at Sect Master Tang with a sullen face and said, "Sect Master Tang, why is the establishment of a sect so complicated?"


    Sect Master Tang laughed: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, I finally saw your frowning face, it''s rare. I thought it was hard to stop you from nothing."


    "Hey, how do I know this, it''s just on a whim, I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "You have to know that it has been the dream of many people in all corners of the world to start a sect and establish a sect throughout the ages, and all those who do this are one-of-a-kind talents, but no one is as young as you, and you are inexperienced in this area. Strange." Sect Master Tang said.


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran also nodded, Ye Zhun sighed: "Yu Mo, you see we have lived a lot of years, and we haven''t achieved this, we can only defend ourselves and support our family, but we never dare to hope. Initiate a sect."


    Gu Haoran smiled and said: "This is a good thing, you don''t have to frown. Although none of us have established a sect, but the three cobblers outperformed Zhuge Liang, it may not be difficult for us."


    Yu Mo hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Everyone really needs to help me, otherwise, my words have already been released, but in the end, it didn''t work out. Wouldn''t it be a joke."


    The head of Tang Sect patted Yu Mo on the shoulder and said in a big way, "Don''t worry, this old man has already thought about it carefully for you. The first task is the location of the mountain gate. What do you think?"


    "Is Jiang An okay?" Yu Mo asked.


    Sect Master Tang shook his head without hesitation: "No! Jiang An is too young to help your reputation."


    "I have lived in Jiang''an since I was a child. I have hardly been to other places, and I don''t know which one is better. Sect Master Tang, you are well-informed and experienced. Why don''t you give me some advice." Yu Mo asked for help.


    Sect Master Tang seemed to have expected him to say this, and after a moment of indifference, he said, "I have a place."


    Everyone looked at him in unison.


    "Tiantai Mountain Yuxiao Peak!" Tang Sect Master said.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were darkened and he looked at the others blankly.


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran looked at each other and nodded in unison: "It''s a good place, according to legend, when Dayu controlled the flood in ancient times, he chose this mountain as a platform to ascend to a high place to worship the sky, and that''s where the name of Tiantai came from. Besides, we have all visited Tiantai. Mountains are indeed good mountains and waters, and a treasure land of feng shui, so it is the most suitable for the mountain gate."


    Yu Mo listened to their words and praises, but he didn''t have any impression. But he believed in the eyes of these people and said, "Tiantai Mountain belongs to the country, and I can build it wherever I say."


    "Hahaha, have you forgotten your other identity? You are someone who has the official Shangfang Sword. It''s too late for the official support to stop you. As long as you speak, there will be no problem." Tang Sect Master pointed. .


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he almost forgot his own identity.


    "Then I will contact Qiao Bin later."


    After Qiao Bin left Qingyang Palace, he disappeared, and he should have left Qingyang Mountain.


    "I know quite a few master architects, so I''ll leave the construction of the mountain gate to me." Gu Haoran said in a big way.


    Everyone can see that Yu Mo''s future achievements are limitless. Although everyone has a good relationship, everyone wants to be closer. Now that Yu Mo is encountering difficulties, they are naturally responsible.


    This is difficult for Yu Mo, but it is not too difficult for their big family.


    Unwilling to be left behind, Ye Zhun patted his chest and said, "It''s also my share. Brother Gu and I will build your towering sect gate as quickly as possible. It will be magnificent and not lose to other sects."


    Yu Mo was not hypocritical, and thanked him: "Thank you Uncle Gu and Uncle Ye."


    Hearing that Yu Mo was still holding the ceremony of the younger generation, the two of them were happy. This shows that Yu Mo did not become arrogant because he established a school. This investment is not a loss. With this uncle, then their status in the arena will also be improved. Take it to the next level.


    "Brother Mo, the matter of your mountain gate has been solved, is it time to solve people''s problems? If you start a sect, you must have rules. Otherwise, you can''t make a circle without rules. If you don''t obey the constraints, we have to formulate door rules." Tang Jing said suddenly.


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise and asked, "Fatty, how do you know this?"


    To be honest, Yu Mo didn''t even think of this.


    Tang Jing patted his chubby belly and said with a smile, "Isn''t this normal? Every company needs rules and regulations, let alone a sect. Those people are very skilled and their destructive power is even more amazing. Impossible."


    Everyone looked at Tang Jing and couldn''t help but look at him with admiration. Sect Master Tang said with a smile, "Yu Mo, your friend is a little funny, you''re not a mortal."


    Tang Jing was overjoyed: "Thank you Tang Sect Master for your praise."


    Sect Master Tang said: "He''s right, these are also problems that need to be solved urgently, otherwise, there will be big problems. In addition, people in the sect have corresponding responsibilities, such as those who travel alone, who can be based on their personalities and needs. Ability, grant corresponding positions, and manage the Cangtian Sect for you. Maybe you have not many people in the Cangtian Sect now, and you don¡¯t think that once the Cangtian Sect grows stronger in the future, if you have to do everything by yourself, you will be bored to death.¡±


    Yu Mo was humbly taught, tasted carefully, and agreed with it very much.


    Tang Jing''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother Mo, Yushu is your disciple, so he must be the senior brother, you also taught me the Lingyin swordsmanship, then I am also a member of the Santian Sect, will you give me one too? job."


    Yu Mo looked at Tang Jing dumbfounded and said, "Do you really want to join the Santian Sect?"


    Tang Jing patted his belly and said, "Of course, what else is there to say? You are my eldest brother, and of course I am part of it."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. Although those lone travelers had entered the towering sect, but their hearts were separated from each other, he couldn''t fully figure out what their thoughts were. At the time of the start-up, he had to use acquaintances to be at ease.


    Tang Jing looks like a hippie and smiling face, but his vision and ability are not bad.


    When facing a master, he can face danger without fear, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    In addition, he can see some of the problems of the Santian Sect at a glance, which shows that he has a unique vision, and he is also quite talented in management.


    Besides him, You Feng is also a talent.


    Moreover, You Feng is loyal, there is no doubt about that.


    "Hua Lao, Hua Lao''s medical skills are unparalleled. Whether it is temples or rivers and lakes, his status is extraordinary. If he can be absorbed into the Cangtian Sect, it will be a great thing for the Cangtian Sect."


    Unconsciously, Yu Mo set up a grass-stage team for his Cangtian Sect.

 Chapter 1007： Hikija Cave

    Now that he has decided to set up this grass stage team, Yu Mo is not hypocritical, and said seriously: "Tang Jing, I agree with you to join the Santian Sect. Once you join my Santian Sect, there is no way to regret it."


    Tang Jing was overjoyed. Yu Mo was so serious and called him by his name. He naturally knew what it meant. He quickly said with awe, "Yes, Sect Master, you can see my performance."


    "Don''t be so serious, I still like to hear you call me Brother Mo in places with few people in the future." Yu Mo smiled.


    Tang Jing immediately smiled brightly: "Okay, Brother Mo."


    "Since you are a member of the Santian Sect, then I will give you a task now."


    "What mission?" Tang Jing was eager to try, with a look of anticipation.


    "You and Yushu together, temporarily restrain this group of lone travelers, and don''t make any trouble until the mountain gate is built." Yu Mo said seriously.


    Tang Jing''s heart shuddered, he and Zhuang Yushu had little experience and strength, and it was not an easy task to restrain the group of lone travelers.


    He and Zhuang Yushu looked at each other, and the two of them were in harmony, and said in unison, "No problem."


    "Hahaha, I like your character that you are not afraid of the earth and the earth, so I will wait and see. Next, we will go back to Jiang''an, and all the people from the Cangtian Sect will also settle them in Jiang''an temporarily." Yu Mo arranged road.


    The Tang Sect Master nodded secretly, Yu Mo would be at a loss at first, but once he really got on the road, he was in good order and looked decent.


    They didn''t say any more, this road would definitely not be bumpy, Yu Mo had to go through it himself, they couldn''t do everything for him, after all, the head of a sect could never be a flower in a greenhouse.


    "Brother, what about me? I''m your sister, am I also a member of the Santian Sect?" Yu Yue asked, staring at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes.


    Yu Mo was slightly startled, the rivers and lakes were muddy waters, very dangerous, but after looking at Yu Yue''s hopeful eyes, he couldn''t say what he refused.


    "Yue''er is my sister, I will protect her well, but I can''t treat her as a flower in the greenhouse. If she wants to enter the Heavenly Sect, that''s what she wants." Yu Mo thought to himself, nodded and said, "Of course you are. He is a member of the Santian Sect."


    "yeah!"


    Yu Yue jumped up excitedly.


    "What about me?" Ling Yao also came to join in the fun.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You too, this is the head office."


    Ling Yao gave him the same look, and smiled contentedly.


    Ye Qianqian moved his lips, but after all, he did not ask to join the Santian Sect like the others.


    Tang Dieyi glanced at her daughter, how could she not understand her thoughts, but this matter must not be urgent, and it must be discussed in the long run.


    "Haha, your towering sect is incredible. When it was founded, there were so many talents. I am afraid that other sects will be compared in the future. I have a very heavy sense of crisis in Tang sect." Tang sect master joked.


    "Sect Master Tang, don''t make fun of me. My grass-roots team has just set up. How can I be compared with Tang Sect." Yu Mo shook his head and said.


    Sect Master Tang shook his head secretly, thinking that you are being humble, other sects have been established for a long time, but there are no more talents than Santian Sect.


    Perhaps, Lingshan and Tianlong Temple can compare to the Santianzong.


    They held the meeting behind closed doors, and Qingcheng and Buddha did not participate. Tang Sect Master moved in his heart and reminded: "Yu Mo, you are a practitioner, and Lingshan has a lot of criticism about your identity. Now, Qingcheng and Buddha Children are staying by your side, you can''t take it lightly, and I can''t understand their thoughts, you have to be careful."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere instantly became depressed.


    The attitudes of Lingshan and Tianlong Temple are too subtle, especially the Qingyou Sanren of Lingshan, who is quite critical of Yu Mo''s identity as a practitioner.


    "This is related to the Great Dao battle thousands of years ago. In fact, I''m also very curious about the forces behind Lingshan." Yu Mo said solemnly: "At that time, I asked Qingyou Sanren the battle of Lingshan, whether the backside of Lingshan was Someone supported, and she replied yes, which means that Lingshan must have a connection with another world. Now, whether this connection still exists, I can''t be sure. However, once the practitioners gradually grow, Lingshan will definitely not sit back and ignore them. I can''t be sure what the world will do, and that''s the most thought-provoking question."


    Everyone frowned when they heard this, especially the Sect Master Tang. He didn''t know about this before. He was the leader of the faction. If Yu Mo hadn''t broken through all this, he would definitely have been kept in the dark.


    Speaking of this, he also has a lot of criticism for Lingshan.


    Although he is a martial artist, he is not hostile to practitioners, and naturally he will not empathize with Lingshan. He deliberately said: "After Qingyou Sanren returns from Lingshan, we may be able to know Lingshan''s attitude."


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement.


    "The top priority is the demons. Have they left Qingyang Mountain? What plans will the demons have next? We can''t always live under the threat of the demons, and let everyone in the rivers and lakes follow you." Tangmen The Lord asked a difficult question.


    Everyone else was silent.


    Regarding the Demon Race, only Yu Mo has had in-depth contact with them. Naturally, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he remembered something that Bai Wuchang had mentioned at the beginning.


    Bai Wuchang wanted the monsters on Penglai Island to mine spirit crystals for him, but this matter was settled later.


    This matter must be very important to the demons. Can I use this as a breakthrough to attract the demons to show up?


    Because the demons never show up, then everyone will live in fear, and there will be no more games. Why not invite the demons to show up and make a break, then everyone can disperse and go back to their own homes.


    Also, aren''t the Demons looking for a new leader?


    Regarding this matter, I have to guard against it. The demons are powerful, and this new leader is definitely not a general one. If the demons really find this new leader, then the demons are stronger and the threat to everyone is even greater.


    Yu Mo gradually got his eyebrows and said, "Sect Master Tang, can you spread a message for me."


    "What news?" Everyone looked at him curiously.


    "You ask Bai Wuchang if he still wants what he was after on Penglai Island. If he wants, then come to Jiang''an to find me in person. In addition, I warn them that they must never hurt anyone in the rivers and lakes again, otherwise, they will Never want to get this thing." Yu Mo said.


    Everyone was confused and asked, "Does this mean anything? What does Bai Wuchang want?"


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes lit up and he already understood Yu Mo''s thoughts.


    Because, among these people, only he has been to Penglai Island.


    Yu Mo shook his head and didn''t rush to answer everyone''s questions. He said mysteriously, "I''ll sell a pass first. This matter is related to the practitioners. Don''t worry, the Tang Sect Master just needs to pass on the news."


    "Will they listen to you?"


    "Yes." Yu Mo was very confident. The demons wanted to fight for the Great Dao, but with their current strength, they would definitely not be able to. Otherwise, they wouldn''t need to use tactics to deal with people in the arena.


    Lingjing is related to the realm and strength of practitioners, and the demons will definitely not take it lightly.

 Chapter 1008： Well worth the trip

    A great news spread in the rivers and lakes.


    Many people were confused and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Is Yu Mo blackmailing the demons?


    The demons are so powerful, will they be threatened by Yu Mo?


    In addition, Yu Mo actually told everyone that they don''t need to worry about the demons anymore, they can go back to their respective homes.


    However, everyone was skeptical, and no one dared to risk their own lives. Therefore, when Yu Mo left Jianzong, almost no one left him. Except for the Ye family and the Gu family who believed in Yu Mo and temporarily stayed in Shu to deal with follow-up matters, The others followed him to Jiang An in a mighty manner.


    Even the Tang Sect Master joined in the fun and sent the eldest disciple back to Tang Sect to preside over the overall situation, and he came to Jiang An.


    According to his words, he wanted to see how Yu Mo dealt with the demons.


    Yu Mo couldn''t do anything about it.


    Fortunately, people in the rivers and lakes have their own means. When they came to Jiang''an, they did not stay by Yu Mo''s side, but disappeared into the streets and alleys like a fish in the sea.


    Only those solo travelers need Yu Mo to settle down.


    After all, that''s someone from the Santian Sect.


    You Feng had already received Yu Mo''s instructions and arranged accommodation, but when he and Yu Mo met, he was still shocked when he saw the team of more than 20 people behind him.


    You Feng''s eyesight is extraordinary, and at a glance, he can see that these people have extraordinary strength, and each and every one of them is a master.


    Even when he was in the army, he rarely saw so many masters at one time, which was higher than the cultivation of his comrades at the time, how could he be calm.


    Jiang An is a small place after all, and it is far from Jianghu, and the news in Jianghu has not completely reached Jiang An.


    You Feng didn''t know that Yu Mo had established a sect.


    Therefore, when he saw these masters, he was stunned for a while and asked in a low voice, "Engong, who are these people?"


    Yu Mo laughed and gave You Feng a big hug.


    You Feng was at a loss, not knowing why Yu Mo was so abnormal, Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and introduced to everyone: "Everyone, let me introduce, this is my good brother You Feng, the former king of soldiers. ."


    Everyone was in awe, the king of soldiers, he was not a generalist, but everyone paid more attention to Yu Mo''s attitude towards him, especially that hug was enough to explain everything.


    The group of solo travelers with eyes above the top immediately looked at You Feng with admiration, and they bowed their hands in greeting: "Brother You will take care of you in the future."


    You Feng was taken aback, and only then did he understand what Yu Mo''s hug meant. He didn''t have such a big face himself. Obviously, this group of people looked at Yu Mo''s face.


    "In the future, You Feng will arrange everything for you in Jiang''an." Yu Mo said.


    "Don''t worry, Sect Master, I will definitely obey Brother You''s arrangement." Everyone expressed their opinions.


    You Feng was stunned, when did Yu Mo become the suzerain?


    But he didn''t show it, and returned the salute to everyone without being humble or arrogant, and immediately made everyone look at it.


    In front of so many people, he can be so calm and composed. He is really not an ordinary person, and he is indeed Yu Mo''s brother.


    "What about us?" Qingcheng asked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You and the Buddha are honored guests. Of course, you can''t neglect them. You Feng, these two are honored guests of Lingshan Mountain and Tianlong Temple. You have to entertain them."


    You Feng had never heard of these two sects, but he quickly replied: "Yes, the two distinguished guests, rest assured, although Jiang An is a small place, it will definitely make your trip worthwhile."


    "You Feng, Tang Jing and Yushu will help you together." Yu Mo arranged.


    Tang Jing and Zhuang Yushu already understood Yu Mo''s thoughts. After all, the two of them were still inexperienced. With You Feng in the middle, the three of them would be more confident to control this group of loners.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much. You Feng would naturally know the ins and outs from Tang Jing''s mouth. After a few more words, he parted ways with them and went home.


    The Tang Sect Master greeted him and left without Yu Mo''s concern.


    Yu Mo, Ling Yao, and Yu Yue returned to the villa. This trip seemed to open the door to another world for them. After returning to Jiang''an, they looked at the familiar streets and bustling crowds, which seemed like a dream.


    "Brother, you said that we are people in the rivers and lakes. Then, will our life be like the one on TV, where we are happy and vindictive, and we walk the rivers and lakes?" Yu Yue asked with wide eyes.


    Yu Mo lightly tapped her head and said, "What are you thinking about this little head? Your task now is to study, and the school will start soon. Both study and cultivation are important, and neither can be left behind. If you study Falling down, hum, let''s see how I clean up you."


    Yu Yue stuck out her tongue and said, "What are you doing so harshly? My grades are good, okay? Brother, you are the suzerain of the Santian Sect, so do you still want to continue studying?"


    "Of course I''m going to study." Yu Mo said seriously: "No matter what status you and I are, knowledge is very important. Otherwise, if you have brute force, you don''t know how to die in the rivers and lakes. Do you understand? After seeing the rivers and lakes, intrigues, swords and swords, murderous intentions, and rapid changes, who can have the last laugh? No one has absolute confidence and certainty."


    "You haven''t either?"


    "Of course, don''t look at your brother, I am now beautiful, but if one day encounters a strong enemy, it may also collapse and scatter. You have also seen the destruction of the sword sect, you should understand this, people have no foresight, There must be immediate worries, so you must constantly improve your strength. This strength includes combat power and knowledge, and school is the best place to acquire knowledge.¡±


    "You and I are called geniuses, but there are so many geniuses in the world, and the school is the place where the real genius gathers, there are more geniuses than those in the sects of the rivers and lakes, so, continue to study, you will meet more geniuses, and Isn''t that more interesting than being in the arena?"


    After hearing these words, Yu Yue fell into silence immediately.


    Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo with bright eyes, joy in her heart, Yu Mo didn''t lose himself because of the success in front of him, instead he became more awake and felt more crisis.


    This is something that is difficult for him at his age.


    "He is really getting better and better, and I have to become better, so that I can match him." Ling Yao secretly made up her mind.


    "Brother, I understand, I will definitely live up to your expectations." Yu Yue nodded heavily, her face full of seriousness.


    If other people heard these words, they would definitely be shocked. Yu Mo had such insight at such a young age, far surpassing those old fritters who were wandering around in the rivers and lakes.


    The three returned to the villa. Phoenix was standing on the second floor, watching them quietly.


    Yu Yue tipped her toes a little, and she jumped into the air and flew directly to the second floor. She couldn''t wait to say, "Master, please guide me to practice the exercises."


    Fenghuang looked at her in astonishment. Previously, Fenghuang had been abused so badly by her that she wanted to be lazy. Today, the sun came out in the west, and she actually took the initiative to practice and ask for abuse.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, his sister has really grown up, it was a worthwhile trip, and the gains were not small, he didn''t explain much, and said, "Phoenix, please."


    Phoenix didn''t ask any more questions, and said coldly, "Come with me! Go out for a few days and I''ll see if you''ve improved."


    Turning around and leaving, Yu Yue made a face at Yu Mo and quickly followed.

 Chapter 1009： Alternative uses of Poison Sutra

    After the turmoil of the Heroes Conference, the rivers and lakes were calm.


    Everyone was waiting for the demons to appear, but the demons seemed to disappear.


    As for the depths of Qingyang Mountain, no one will go to find out.


    Everyone is very afraid of what happens in the mountains. If the tree demon or the demons are still in the mountains, they will not be able to come back.


    The construction of the Cangtian Sect on Yuxiao Peak of Tiantai Mountain has already started. Just as Tang Sect Master said, without waiting for Yu Mo to contact Qiao Bin, Qiao Bin took the lead in contacting him.


    Hearing that he established a school, Qiao Bin was also shocked and filled with emotion.


    Of course, for the construction of the towering sect on Yuxiao Peak, the official green light is all the way.


    Although the rivers and lakes were calm, Jiang An became extremely lively. Yu Mo had no choice but to wait for the demons to show up early.


    As school approached, Yu Mo came to Hua Lao''s yard alone.


    He has always wanted to pull Hua Lao into the Santian Sect, so naturally he had to finalize this matter as soon as possible.


    What''s more, his father has been receiving treatment from Hua Lao, and he doesn''t know how he is doing.


    Although he already knew that it was not his biological father who was in a coma, since he could remember, he had called him Dad, and the other party cared for him in every possible way, no different from his biological father.


    Just like to Su Qing, he always regarded him as his biological father.


    When he opened the door, he saw Hua Lao in the courtyard, and another familiar person was sitting face to face with Hua Lao and drinking tea.


    "Sect Master Tang, why are you here?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    Sect Master Tang raised his head and said with a smile, "I only have this old friend in Jiang''an. If I don''t come to him, who should I look for?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "So it is. Mr. Hua, you have been doing well recently."


    Hua Lao got up and said, "This old bone of mine is still the same, but it''s your boy. Hehe, I heard Tang Sect Master talk about your glorious deeds, tsk tsk, even my blood boiled, amazing."


    "Old Hua is over the top, what''s my point?"


    Hua Lao smiled and shook his head: "You are too modest."


    "Yu Mo, I heard Mr. Hua say that you passed down the medical scriptures?" Tang Sect Master asked with a stern expression on his face.


    Yu Mo nodded.


    The Tang Sect Master sighed: "I really can''t understand you more and more. Where did you get those things from your brain, first the poison scriptures, and now the medical scriptures. These are all handed down books."


    Yu Mo smiled, thinking that these are just gifts from previous lives.


    "One poison and one doctor, a person''s whole life, to understand one of them is a great luck. You have both the poison scriptures and the medical scriptures at the same time, and you have practiced at the same time. Ordinary people really can''t do two things with one mind."


    Hua Lao also nodded in agreement: "I have been racking my brains to study medicine, and I have no time to distract from other things. You are practicing Poison Sutra and Medical Sutra at the same time. It is indeed not something that ordinary people can do."


    Yu Mo was embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "Old Hua, Sect Master Tang, don''t make fun of me, I''m just too greedy to chew, I''ve only learned the skin, whether it''s medical or poison, there are no two. Thorough research."


    "I met Mr. Hua this time. After I communicated with him, I discovered a secret in the Poison Sutra. I wonder if you have discovered it before." Tang Sect Master said solemnly.


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise and said, "I don''t study the Poison Classics deeply, so I don''t know what the secret is."


    "The Poison Sutra is not only a method of refining, producing and applying poison. To the extreme, it can even fight poison with poison, turning it into a method of saving people. Like the classic of medicine, it has become a technique of benevolence." With a startled look on his face, he said in surprise.


    "what?"


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t find this feature of the Poison Classic, and asked, "Sect Master Tang, did you make a mistake?"


    "Of course I''m not mistaken, I didn''t think of this before, because I don''t know much about medical techniques, only poison techniques, but after communicating with Hua Lao, I found that there was a common method in the end, Yu Hua Lao discussed Later, I became more sure of this. Poison Sutra can also cure people, it just depends on how it is used."


    Hua Lao said firmly: "Sect Master Tang is right, this has also changed my cognition, and it has really benefited a lot."


    Yu Mo was stunned. He looked at Lao Hua on the left and Tang Sect Master on the right, confirming that the two did not deliberately amuse him.


    "Hehe, so there is no way to end the world. Isn''t your father''s treatment always ineffective? The discovery of Tang Sect Master gave me an idea. We decided to take a two-pronged approach, using both the medical and poison scriptures to help him together. Treatment, maybe there will be unexpected benefits." Hua Lao knew what Yu Mo cared about, so he said it directly.


    Yu Mo frowned and exclaimed, "Is that really the case?"


    "Of course!" Tang Sect Master and Hua Lao nodded in unison.


    "Great!" Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    What happened in the valley at the beginning has always been a mystery. Neither Phoenix nor Su Qing can fully restore the whole picture. All the puzzles finally fell on Yu Mo''s father.


    Only when he really wakes up will everything come to light.


    "Can we start now?" Yu Mo said impatiently.


    Sect Master Tang rolled his eyes at him and said, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so what to do in such a hurry, we have to discuss and test, this kind of thing can only really start when it is absolutely safe, otherwise, it will not save people, but harm people, you know?"


    Yu Mo''s heart shuddered, the Poison Classic is to save people with poison, and severe poison can save people, but if you are a little careless, it will kill people.


    There is nothing wrong with Tang Sect Master being so cautious.


    "I''m too impatient."


    Hua Lao said: "I understand your feelings, it''s just that the old man''s medical skills are not enough, and there has been no progress."


    "Old Hua is joking. Your medical skills are the best in the world. If your medical skills are not good, the others are even less good." Yu Mo corrected.


    "Yu Mo, I have seen your father. I have to say that I knew too little about you before. I didn''t know you had such a father." Tang Sect Master said meaningfully.


    Yu Mo looked at him blankly and asked, "What does Sect Master Tang mean by this?"


    "Your father is a martial artist, and he is a real master. Although he is in a coma, I can''t see his truth." Tang Sect Master said in a deep voice, obviously he was also very shocked by this discovery.


    "Really... so powerful?" Yu Mo hesitated for a while. Since he knew something in the valley, he guessed that his father was not easy, but after listening to what Tang Sect Master vowed to say, he still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Sect Master Tang nodded and said with certainty: "Of course, I will never lie to you. Tiger fathers have no dogs, no wonder you are so powerful at such a young age, and you have performed so many earth-shattering feats. If your father had been awake, that day. The Pavilion Master and Feng Wujiang would not dare to treat you like that."

 Chapter 1010： Hua Lao joins in

    The Tang clan master Yu Mo''s father described it so powerfully, which exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Hua Lao said: "My cultivation level is not as good as that of Tang Sect Master, so I have never noticed this, but I believe what Tang Sect Master said, your father is absolutely extraordinary, maybe he is living in seclusion here for some reason. "


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss. It''s not something ordinary people can figure out." Sect Master Tang sighed.


    "Can I go see him?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Of course, you go."


    Yu Mo came to the sickbed alone, Yu''s father''s eyes were closed, and there was no response. Yu Mo looked at the familiar and kind face and muttered to himself: "Dad, what is your identity? Why do you keep hiding my sister and me? And my mother, who also left alone, nowhere to be found. You both have secrets on your body, why is that?"


    Yu Mo shook his head to himself: "Mom told me about my background, but the details are unclear. Although I am not your biological child, you treat me as if you were your own child, and you do everything you can to worry about my illness. , you will always be my parents."


    Yu Mo held his father''s hand, but Yu''s father still didn''t react at all.


    "Dad, wait a minute, Elder Hua and Sect Master Tang will wake you up soon. At that time, our family will be reunited, and my son has a lot to ask you." Yu Mo took another look, his father''s face was resolute, and he There was no difference before.


    He took a deep breath, turned and left the room, came to the courtyard, looked at Hua Lao, and said, "Hua Lao, I have one more thing here this time."


    "What''s up?"


    "Hua Lao, you also know that the Cangtian Sect has just been established, but it is in urgent need of talents. I wonder if Hua Lao is interested in joining the Santian Sect?" Yu Mo asked, staring at Hua Lao.


    Huh?


    Both Hua Lao and Tang Clan Master looked at Yu Mo in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would make Hua Lao''s idea.


    Sect Master Tang said first: "Yu Mo, you are not honest, you actually want to join Lao Hua, you must know how many sects cry and want Hua Lao to join, but Hua Lao will ignore it, but you have a vision, At a glance, I fell in love with the sweet pastry of Hua Lao."


    Yu Mo smiled: "This shows that heroes see the same thing."


    "Elder Hua, don''t promise him, this kid is not afraid of the sky and the earth, I don''t know how many things he will make, you are so immersed in medical skills, what do you do with his affairs." Tang Sect Master said.


    "Sect Master Tang, you must also want to pull Hua Lao to join the team? You can''t ruin my good deeds just because you are not successful." Yu Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, and protested loudly: "Hu Hua, the Cangtian Sect has a lot to do, let''s work together to grow A new faction, what an interesting thing this is."


    "Hahaha." Boss Hua laughed, watching the two quarrel endlessly, he quickly said: "I have refused invitations from many sects, I am an old man who is obsessed with medical skills, why should I join a certain sect."


    Sect Master Tang raised his head proudly and glanced at Yu Mo, as if to say that what I said was right, you are all useless.


    Yu Mo didn''t give up, and looked at Hua Lao persistently. He had a hunch that there was something in Hua Lao''s words, as well as the following.


    Sure enough, Hua Lao''s tone changed and said, "But at this moment, at that moment, after listening to your experience this time, I have a hunch that the rivers and lakes have changed, and the previous method may not be feasible. Asking about the world, I am afraid that it will be an extravagant hope in the future, so it is not a bad thing to join a sect at this time."


    "Ah?" Now it was the Tang Sect Master''s turn to be dumbfounded. "Elder Hua, why didn''t you say it earlier, my Tang Sect has been waiting for a long time, so why don''t you wait for this kid to speak?"


    Yu Mo snickered and said, "Sect Master Tang, why did you come early, it''s better to come by coincidence, this is it, haha!"


    The Tang Sect Master had an idea, snorted, and said, "It''s not too late, Hua Lao, I officially invite you to join my Tang Sect. There is a common technique in the Poison Sutra and the Medical Sutra, and we just happen to study it thoroughly together."


    Tang Sect Master''s words are true, but they are quite tempting.


    Yu Mo looked at Hua Lao worriedly.


    Hua Lao smiled and shook his head: "The old man thanked Tang Sect Master for his kindness, my medical scriptures were given by Yu Mo, I have never been able to repay this kindness, since Yu Mo invited me to join the Santian Sect, the old man also Don''t refuse, just pay back this favor."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said, "Elder Hua, your words are serious. I gave you the medical scriptures in the hope that you will study the wonderful benevolence techniques, help the world, and save the world''s patients. You have no selfish intentions. You always remember this. Human, I''m rather embarrassed."


    "Because I know your intentions, I remember this kindness even more. Your kindness is not for me alone, but for everyone in the world. Your benevolence is very admired and respected by the old man. Therefore, to join the Santian Sect, I am also willing." Hua Lao said emotionally.


    Yu Mo''s heart was hot, but he didn''t expect Elder Hua to be so thoughtful.


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes became deep, he took a deep look at Yu Mo, cupped his hands slightly, and said, "Old Hua is right, but the old man is stupid and didn''t think of this. Yu Mo, I thank you for the world."


    Yu Mo''s cheeks were slightly red, but he was embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "The two of you are serious, I just do it by hand."


    "Since Hua Lao said so, then I won''t steal people from your kid. If it is another person, hmph, don''t try to steal Hua Lao from my hands." Tang Sect Master said helplessly.


    Yu Mo thanked him and said, "Elder Hua, with you joining the Cangtian Sect, my Cangtian Sect''s strength has improved a lot, and the days when the Cangtian Sect will soar to the sky is just around the corner."


    "My cultivation base is not high, but I can''t defend against powerful enemies for you. You have to be mentally prepared." Hua Lao smiled.


    Yu Mo burst out laughing: "Hua Lao is joking, if it is your turn to defend against strong enemies in the Santian Sect, it must be a disaster. Hua Lao, don''t worry, when the construction of the Santian Sect''s mountain gate is completed, it will definitely be in Jade. Xiaofeng will build a big yard for you for you to study with great concentration."


    "That old man thanked the Sect Master first." Hua Lao handed over and officially thanked him.


    Yu Mo did not evade, and readily accepted the word suzerain.


    Elder Hua is of high rank and status, but when he joins the Sunshine Sect, he must respect Yu Mo, the sect master, which is a due courtesy.


    Yu Mo made a worthwhile trip and successfully invited Hua Lao to join the Santian Sect.


    He said goodbye and left. Before returning to the villa, You Feng''s call came.


    "Sect Master, we have a few guests here at my side." You Feng said in a low and solemn tone.


    Ever since You Feng knew that Yu Mo established the Cangtian Sect, and he was fortunate enough to join the Cangtian Sect, his name for Yu Mo changed from benefactor to suzerain, which was deliberately establishing Yu Mo''s prestige in front of others.


    Yu Mo heard You Feng''s strange tone and quickly asked, "What kind of guest?"

 Chapter 1011： Lingshan VIP

    "What guest?"


    You Feng replied: "The people from Lingshan, Qingyou Sanren are here, and there are not only one person, but three people in total."


    Three people came to Lingshan.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank for a while, Qingyou Sanren left and returned, and he must have brought a pivotal figure in Lingshan.


    "Did they say anything?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Not yet, but Qingcheng is secretly talking with them in the room. I don''t know what they are talking about. Sect Master, do you want to come?" You Feng did not know Lingshan before, but this time he heard all kinds of rumors about Lingshan from those lone travelers. , My heart is awe-inspiring, and I know the power of Lingshan.


    "I''ll come now."


    Yu Mo hung up the phone, thought for a while, and dialed Phoenix again.


    "Phoenix, come out for a while, okay?"


    "I''m urging Yue''er to practice the exercises, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s a big event, someone from Lingshan is here." Yu Mo had already told Phoenix about the hero meeting, and he emphasized the mysterious relationship between Lingshan and another world, and Phoenix was also very curious.


    Sure enough, when he heard the person from Lingshan, Fenghuang immediately said: "Where is it?"


    Yu Mo told her an address and said to meet there, and then Yu Mo arrived at the destination first.


    You Feng had been waiting here for a long time, and when he saw Yu Mo, he quickly walked up to him and said, "Sect Master, I think the people from Lingshan are very popular, they must be masters, should we be prepared?"


    He heard Lingshan''s attitude towards practitioners, and naturally, he would be wary.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Don''t need it for now, figure out the other party''s intentions first. Take me to see them."


    "Yes."


    As the two walked, Yu Mo asked casually, "How are you feeling these days?"


    You Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Sect Master, you really gave me a big surprise, my heart can''t stand it."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "This is nothing to you, and the event of the Hero Conference was beyond my expectations. I rushed the ducks to the shelves and temporarily established the Sunshine Sect, so only a few of you will share my worries in this matter. ."


    You Feng did his part and said: "I understand that the suzerain looks at me, You Feng, and I will naturally bow and follow, and die. Those solo travelers are better arranged than I expected, they are looking at the suzerain''s face, I am The fox and the tiger''s prestige borrowed the prestige of the suzerain."


    "This is also your ability, but it''s not just my name that can play a role. These people are the original team of the Santian Sect. In the future, we will rely on them to grow and develop. You mediate in the play, it''s hard for you. Of course, if If someone refuses to accept the arrangement, you can just let it go, and if you have anything, I will take care of it for you."


    Yu Mo knew that You Feng was measured, so he delegated power directly.


    "I will definitely live up to my mission." You Feng stood at attention, as if setting up a military order.


    The two came to the door of Qingcheng''s room, and the door was tightly closed.


    Yu Mo was about to knock on the door, but with a creak, the door opened.


    Qingcheng appeared behind the door and seemed not surprised by Yu Mo''s arrival, saying, "You are here."


    "I heard that the seniors of Lingshan are here, of course I want to show the friendship of the landlord." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "Come in." Qingcheng said.


    Yu Mo entered the room, but You Feng was stopped by Qingcheng and said, "You can''t go in."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "What does this mean?"


    "My master only let you in." Qingcheng refused to let him go.


    "This is Jiang An, not Lingshan. Besides, You Feng has been doing his best to entertain you these past few days. Is this how you treat people?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Qingcheng frowned in displeasure.


    There was a flash of light in You Feng''s eyes. He was not angry for himself, but Qingcheng''s attitude was subtle. He was worried that Lingshan would be bad for Yu Mo, so he had to go in. If there was a conflict, he could help in time.


    "Qingcheng, let them in." Qingyou Sanren''s voice came from the room.


    Qingcheng was released.


    Yu Mo gave Qingcheng a bad look, and entered the house with You Feng.


    There were two people sitting in the room, and Qingyou Sanren was still standing.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and stared at the two of them. One of them was an old bearded man with immortal demeanor and extraordinary bearing, while the other was a young man in his twenties, about the same age as Qingcheng.


    "Who are these two people, especially the young man, is it a higher status than Qingyou Sanren?"


    Yu Mo was puzzled and cupped his hands and said, "Welcome to Jiang''an, the two of you must be masters of Lingshan."


    The old man was motionless, while the young man''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a touch of contempt, as if he was dismissive of Yu Mo and ignored it.


    You Feng naturally also had a panoramic view of all this, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    This is Jiang An, this person from Lingshan dares to treat Yu Mo like this, he is really bold.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and looked at Qingyou Sanren.


    Qingyou Sanren hurriedly introduced: "Let me introduce you to everyone. This is Xia Baichuan, my distinguished guest of Lingshan, and this is the law enforcement elder of Lingshan, Chang Shan Zhenren. This is Yu Mo, the sect master of the newly established Santian Sect."


    In just a few words, the two sides had already been introduced, but Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat. He was not surprised by the real person Changshan, but was surprised by that Xia Baichuan. A mere guest from Lingshan had already conveyed a lot of information.


    Where is Lingshan?


    That is the most mysterious sect in the world, and there are very few people who are enough to make Lingshan a distinguished guest.


    There must be something extraordinary about this man being honored as a guest at a young age.


    In addition to his own strength, I am afraid it is more about his identity and background.


    Yu Mo has always guessed that Lingshan is still connected to another world, so this Xia Baichuan''s identity is about to be revealed.


    He is from another world.


    Just like the sealed person in the Kunlun Secret Realm, he came from another world where martial artists are respected.


    "Fortunately." Yu Mo restrained his excitement and bowed his hands.


    The real person Chang Shan nodded slightly towards Yu Mo, which was regarded as a response.


    Xia Baichuan didn''t move, he raised his head arrogantly, and said contemptuously, "Shentian Sect, huh, what a big tone. Can you really be towering? Hmph, you don''t learn well at such a young age, but you do your best to learn this intimidating trick. ."


    Xia Baichuan spoke amazingly.


    The atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Not only Yu Mo, Qingcheng also looked at Xia Baichuan in surprise, not expecting him to say this.


    You Feng has already clenched his fists and is burning with anger. As long as Yu Mo gives an order, he doesn''t care who the other party is, he will beat him first.


    This is Jiang An, not Lingshan, how can they be arrogant and domineering.


    Yu Mo stared at Xia Baichuan, his eyes facing each other, the contempt and arrogance in Xia Baichuan''s eyes could be seen at a glance, Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said, "Whether the Sunshine Sect can tower over the sky, that''s our business. , it is not something that some indifferent people can assert in just a few words.¡±


    There is no doubt that Yu Mo is **** for tat, and has no regard for the so-called Lingshan VIP status of the other party.

 Chapter 1012： pressure people

    Xia Baichuan frowned, holding the handle of the chair with both hands, the back of his hands was full of blue veins, his eyes seemed to be a sword, and it was about to fly out of his eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    Xia Baichuan asked sharply.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said lightly, "I said that the affairs of the Santian Sect will not be dictated by the unorthodox people."


    This is clearly aimed at Xia Baichuan, and the needle is aimed at Maimang.


    "Hehe, what kind of thing are you? You dare to say that I am a person of three or four. I can decide the survival of the Santian Sect with just one sentence. Don''t think that you founded the Santian Sect. When others call you a genius, you really are. Genius. In the eyes of a real genius, your ability is like a child playing a house." Xia Baichuan said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo met Xia Baichuan''s eyes and said, "So, do you think you are the real genius, and I''m just a frog at the bottom of the well?"


    "Haha, you are a little self-aware, that''s what I meant." Xia Baichuan smiled proudly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I have no other hobbies, I just want to meet the so-called genius for a while."


    Xia Baichuan was a bad visitor, but Yu Mo didn''t give in at all. Qingyou San and Qingcheng were terrified, especially Qingcheng. She had already guessed a little of Xia Baichuan''s identity, and she was a little resentful about his remarks. .


    But she is a person from Lingshan, and she can''t say much.


    Because, she knows what the other side stands for.


    Yu Mo is really not afraid of anyone who doesn''t know, and dares to challenge Xia Baichuan.


    With a move in her heart, she tried to persuade Yu Mo not to die, but she never had a chance.


    Qingyou Sanren has no masters, and hurriedly asked the law enforcement elders for help.


    The real person from Changshan looked at Yu Mo up and down and said, "Yu Mo, you know that Mr. Xia is a distinguished guest of my Lingshan Mountain. If you treat him like this, you are against my Lingshan Mountain. Don''t say that Mr. Xia''s status is noble, and you are not allowed to be provocative. Put me in the eyes of the distinguished guests of Lingshan, and I will not tolerate you in Lingshan."


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Regent Changshan, are you going to use Lingshan to crush me?"? "So what?" Reverend Changshan said seriously.


    Xia Baichuan leaned back and lay on the chair, smiling but not smiling, as if he was watching a good show, and said, "Yu Mo, you want to provoke me and play tricks with me, hehe, I won''t do what you want. Do you want to? If you fight with me, then you will pass the level of Changshan real person first."


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Changshan real person, people in the world say that Lingshan is mysterious and powerful, but this kind of villain is an honored guest of Lingshan. This really damages Lingshan''s reputation. Do you really want to lose Lingshan because of small things, because of this? Does a mere Xia Baichuan let the world stab the spine?"


    Changshan Master stood up and walked to Yu Mo step by step. Although Changshan Master was old, he was quite sturdy. He was about the same height as Yu Mo, and his eyes were facing each other. A vigorous momentum emerged from him. Like a mountain.


    Yu Mo''s face was calm, but his heart was filled with waves.


    The law enforcement elder of Lingshan is indeed well-deserved. This kung fu is superb, and he is probably higher than Qingyou Sanren.


    Yu Mo was not afraid. He didn''t step back, facing the eyes of the real person Changshan, and said, "Is the real person Changshan going to do something?"


    "Yu Mo, you are a cultivator, is this okay?" Changshan Zhenren asked.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Is there anything I can''t do?"


    "Thousands of years ago, cultivators and warriors fought for the Dao, and the cultivator was defeated. Now, the demons are coming to fight for the Dao. You are a cultivator, but you represent the rivers and lakes. This is very absurd. It''s for this." Chang Shan said.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped and he said, "You want to deprive me of my identity?"


    The real person of Changshan nodded: "Other people don''t understand the seriousness of this problem, but I know Lingshan, so this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen in front of my eyes. Qingyou Sanren was not firm before and was fooled by you. This time, I will Just to correct mistakes."


    Sure enough, the comers are not good, this has been confirmed.


    Yu Mo was relieved.


    Since Changshan Zhenren has already drawn the way, then he will take it.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Yu Mo finally got this status, but would easily give up.


    In the past, he might not have cared about it, but after a lot of hard work, how could he let others take it away.


    Today, he is not a loner, but a representative of the Sunshine Sect.


    If he were to be soft, the Santian Sect, which had just been established, would be strangled in the cradle.


    He had no way out.


    The real person Chang Shan looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so persistent under his aggressive offensive. He nodded and said, "If you are just a warrior, I will be very pleased that there are such young heroes in the world. , but your other identity makes all this futile and deprives you of everything. If you don''t agree, then I''ll let you agree."


    The last two words, Changshan Zhenren suddenly increased his tone.


    Bang! ? He moved a step forward, the soles of his feet touched the bottom, there was a muffled sound, the ground cracked, and an overwhelming momentum pressed against Yu Mo, Yu Mo seemed to be a lonely boat in the sea.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and said, "Shenzhen Changshan, this is what you forced me to do."


    Swish!


    Sword light up.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another white light flew from Chang Shan Zhenren''s hands, and there was a whisk in his hand, and the whisk was like an arrow, and the dust was flying like a thousand arrows.


    The blood blade and the whisk are separated at a touch.


    This room suffered disaster, as if it had encountered a storm. Two majestic energies collided and clashed in the room, and there was nowhere to vent. Finally, with a bang, the four walls became riddled with holes, and countless rays of sunlight came from the holes. Shot in and shone on several people.


    In the room, except for Yu Mo and Chang Shan Zhenren, the others didn''t move, as if there were nails under their feet, they were firmly nailed to the spot.


    Only You Feng was the weakest, and his body shook violently a few times, almost unable to resist the aftermath of the two''s attack.


    In this confrontation, no one was able to take advantage.


    Yu Mo directly used the most terrifying ultimate move to fight with the real person Chang Shan.


    The real Changshan had heard of Yu Mo''s strength, and he did not underestimate him, but he was full of confidence. Although one blow was not enough to defeat Yu Mo, he could at least repel him.


    However, Changshan real people misunderstood.


    Yu Mo didn''t retreat, he was very tenacious.


    A strange color flashed in Xia Baichuan''s eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Erlang''s legs were directly raised, enjoying this scene with great interest.


    Just now, when the two fought, the furniture in the room had been shattered to pieces.


    Only the chair under Xia Baichuan was intact, and it was the only surviving piece of furniture in the room.


    The real person Chang Shan looked at Yu Mo brightly, and said: "Qingyou Sanren is right, you can defeat Feng Wuzong and the pavilion master, this skill is really good, it''s a pity, this skill will be gone from now on. exists."


    The real person Changshan shook his head, like a dragon like a tiger, his aura changed again, approaching Yu Mo step by step.

 Chapter 1013： one heart

    Yu Mo''s heart froze, he held the sword in his hand, and he was ready to meet the real person of Changshan.


    Sudden!


    call! ? A flame burned on the door of the room, and in a short while, the door turned to ashes.


    Changshan Zhenren stopped abruptly and stared at the door with a piercing expression, his eyes full of doubts and vigilance.


    Xia Baichuan sat up involuntarily, his eyes twinkling, and he also stared at the door.


    Qingyou Sanctuary and Qingcheng were also startled and turned to look.


    There is one more person at the door.


    Phoenix stood at the door and looked at the few people in the room curiously.


    Xia Baichuan''s eyes fell on Phoenix, and a flash of surprise flashed, and said, "There is another cultivator. When are there so many cultivators in this world?"


    After saying that, he glanced at the real person Changshan intentionally or unintentionally, as if to blame.


    The real person of Changshan was also surprised. He looked up and down the Phoenix and said, "I don''t know, there are very few people in Lingshan who walk in the rivers and lakes. I don''t know that the world has changed so much now."


    "Haha, this is Lingshan''s dereliction of duty." Xia Baichuan said lightly.


    Real Changshan shook his shoulders, his face changed slightly, and said, "Yes, after I go back this time, I will definitely report to the mountain master that Lingshan''s rules will change."


    Xia Baichuan nodded in satisfaction and said no more.


    The real person Chang Shan looked at Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo, your helper is here."


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and said to Phoenix, "Your speed is not slow."


    Phoenix frowned slightly and said, "Is this the person from Lingshan you said?"


    "Yes, and besides, not only the people from Lingshan, but also the distinguished guests of Lingshan." Yu Mo winked at Fenghuang, pointed at Xia Baichuan and said meaningfully.


    Fenghuang is a smart person. He immediately understood Yu Mo''s eyes. With a move in his heart, he had already guessed Xia Baichuan''s identity. Immediately, her eyes lit up, it was interesting, and this was a worthwhile trip.


    "They are going to deal with you?" Phoenix asked. "That''s right, there is no place for practitioners in Lingshan." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly. After removing a hunting alliance, another Lingshan came. It was endless and really annoying.


    "There are always so many annoying guys in the world." Phoenix said displeased.


    She is a cultivator, and Lingshan''s demeanor, she naturally does not have the slightest favor.


    "Hehe, two masters of cultivators suddenly appeared, so the harvest is not small, Yu Mo, what help do you have, let''s call them together. What about the Tang Sect Master? It is said that he has a close relationship with you and has been working hard I support you, why haven''t you shown up yet?" The real person Chang Shan said recklessly, seemingly ignoring these people at all.


    Yu Mo shrugged: "To deal with you, why bother the Tang Sect Master, this is Jiang An, of course, I will be the owner of the landlord''s friendship."


    "And me!"? Suddenly, another person appeared at the door. It was Tang Jing. He was puffing up his chubby cheeks, his hands on his hips, and he shouted aggressively.


    "You?" Real Chang Shan couldn''t help but want to laugh. He could see the truth of Tang Jing, and it was ridiculous that this kind of thing wanted to be his enemy.


    "And me!" Another person walked to Tang Jing''s side, with a firm expression and a firmer tone, it was Zhuang Yushu.


    The two of them have been here for the past few days and have a good relationship with the solo travelers.


    They also learned the news of the arrival of Lingshan, and they had been outside for a long time. They heard such a big movement in the house, but they didn''t hear Yu Mo''s order, so they didn''t rush in in a hurry.


    When Chang Shan''s eyes fell on Zhuang Yushu, he snorted in surprise, and saw a little clue of Zhuang Yushu.


    However, before he could speak, one person stood up from behind the two and shouted, "And me!"


    This seems to be the beginning of a prelude, and a person stands up from behind the two and yells: "And me!"


    The sound of "And me" echoed outside the door, with extraordinary momentum and a heart-warming feeling.


    Chang Shan''s pupils shrank, and he looked at this group of people suspiciously. Except for Zhuang Yushu, everyone else was a martial artist, and by looking at his demeanor, he knew it was the old rivers and lakes.


    With a move in his heart, he had already guessed the identities of these people.


    They are the lone travelers who just joined the tower.


    Where did they get the courage to stand up and challenge Lingshan together?


    It''s only been a few days, how can they be united, and they are so heartfelt to Yu Mo that they dare to stand up for Yu Mo without hesitation.


    The real person Changshan really can''t think of how Yu Mo can make so many old rivers and lakes return to their hearts in a short period of time.


    Not only did Changshan real people not expect it, but even Yu Mo, the party involved, looked at this group of people in astonishment.


    Everyone met Yu Mo''s gaze and shouted in unison, "Sect Master!"


    The majestic aura that spewed out made Yu Mo''s blood boil.


    He saw determination and courage on everyone''s face, which was an invisible force that supported Yu Mo''s confidence.


    What if the other party is Lingshan?


    He has so many people, and his morale is available. If the Santian Sect wants to soar to the sky and become famous in one fell swoop, then take this opportunity to confront Lingshan head-on and let the world know the backbone and courage of the Santian Sect.


    At the same time, he also guessed that these people''s hearts would definitely be inseparable from the efforts of Tang Jing and the others.


    They really lived up to Yu Mo''s expectations, and even far exceeded his expectations.


    Yu Mo looked at his disciple approvingly and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "This is my honor." Everyone said.


    The real Changshan looked in a daze, all this seemed to be a dream, which was very different from the rivers and lakes he was familiar with.


    Qingyou Sanren looked at Qingcheng reproachfully, as if blaming her for not reporting all this.


    Qingcheng felt aggrieved, and she didn''t know how these people became so united and loyal to Yu Mo.


    Xia Baichuan looked around for a week and said meaningfully: "Shenzhen Changshan, is your Lingshan''s control and influence on the rivers and lakes so weak? No matter which clown jumping on the beam dares to oppose you? Haha, it seems that you have been living in peace for too long, a little The sense of crisis is gone."


    Chang Shan''s heart trembled and hurriedly defended: "Mr. Xia has misunderstood. These people are just bewitched by Yu Mo, so they dare to be so lawless. From now on, this situation will be completely different."


    "Oh, then I''ll see your performance." Xia Baichuan wandered around gracefully, looking like he was watching the show.


    The real person Changshan nodded: "Then please wait and see, Mr. Xia."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chang Shan''s face changed, and there was a strong murderous aura, and murderous intentions appeared in his eyes, facing the eyes of everyone, saying: "You are warriors, but you are willing to be together with Yu Mo. Fallen, then no wonder I am cruel."


    "Don''t talk too early, what is so great about Lingshan, look down on our towering sect, then I want you Lingshan to taste the taste of falling into the world." Tang Jing said aggressively without fear.


    Zhuang Yushu also said: "Yes, the Cangtian Sect wants to make a name for itself, so I just use you as a test stone."

 Chapter 1014： all things grow

    One heart, one mind.


    Yu Mo laughed loudly, and rushed to the real person of Changshan first, and said loudly: "All the gentlemen swept the array for me, I will come to meet the law enforcement elders of Lingshan for a while."


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s aura has changed from the previous one, and the fearless aura moving forward is moving.


    As if no enemy or difficulty could stop him.


    The real person Changshan said angrily: "If you dare to take the initiative to die, then I will fulfill you."


    Whizzing!


    The two rushed towards each other like cannonballs.


    Qingcheng has always been unwilling to lose to Yu Mo at the beginning, thinking that she has a chance to win, but when she saw Yu Mo''s courage to move forward, she was shocked and ashamed.


    She knew the strength of the elders of law enforcement in Lingshan, otherwise, she would not be able to sit in this position.


    She didn''t dare to fight against Changshan real person, but Yu Mo dared, she was naturally compared, and only then did she truly understand the gap between herself and Yu Mo.


    "Master, what should we do?" Qingcheng asked in a low voice, his eyes swept to the people outside the door.


    Qingyou Sanren hesitated for a while, this series of changes was beyond her expectations, she pondered: "Let''s wait and see, don''t provoke that woman."


    Qingcheng knew who Master was referring to, and her gaze couldn''t help falling on Fenghuang, who also looked at her. She was also a woman, but Qingcheng felt a strong sense of crisis.


    This was a feeling he had never felt before facing Yu Mo.


    This shows that this person is more powerful than Yu Mo.


    "Where in the world are there so many masters, and they are all so young." Qingcheng was annoyed.


    She is the next candidate for Lingshan Mountain, and she is naturally talented, but after seeing Fozi and Yu Mo, she felt that she was thinking too simply, and she was not the only one who was talented.


    Now that she sees another person she is ashamed of, she can''t help but feel frustrated.


    In an instant, Yu Mo and Chang Shan Zhenren had already fought.


    The swordsmanship of Jiejian was fully displayed, but he failed to hit the real person of Changshan. The whisk in his hand suddenly changed, suddenly shortened, and wandered like a silver snake. He was able to move between his swordsmanship with ease.


    Ka Ka Ka! ? The walls around the room have been rattling, and this room seems to be unable to bear the terrifying spread.


    boom! ?Finally, there was a loud bang, the room collapsed, and an exclamation sounded.


    However, when they looked in all directions, they found something strange. They actually came to an empty place, a flat ground, completely different from the original appearance of this place.


    Xia Baichuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Enchantment."


    His eyes fell on Phoenix, there was no doubt that Yu Mo couldn''t do it with one mind, only the barrier she set up.


    "Hahaha!" Xia Baichuan laughed loudly: "Shenzhen Changshan, we are already in the barrier, we don''t need to worry anymore, use your methods to your heart''s content, and make a quick decision."


    "Yes." Master Changshan responded, and the dust was soaring, thousands of threads of dust like silver snakes swam towards Yu Mo, and the sky and the ground turned silver.


    Swish swish! ?Jiangguang Huo Huo, cut off the dust threads, but new dust threads grew out of the whisk, all-pervasive, in an instant, Yu Mo was surrounded by dust threads, no matter how he fought back, the dust threads were endless, he cut off more, more new ones.


    After a while, Yu Mo was completely wrapped, and the dust silk seemed to form a huge cocoon, and Yu Mo was trapped in it, unable to escape.


    Seeing this, Tang Jing and others were shocked and shouted: "Sect Master is in trouble, we will fight with them."


    However, Fenghuang waved his hand to signal them to be calm, and said lightly: "The outcome is not yet determined, what''s the rush."? "But the sect master..." Tang Jing hesitated.


    Phoenix said lightly: "If he died so easily, he wouldn''t be alive now."


    Everyone was apprehensive, and although they were worried, they didn''t act in a hurry.


    However, since Yu Mo is trapped, how to get out of it?


    The real person Changshan was very satisfied. He believed that Yu Mo would never be able to get out of the trap. This time, if he didn''t kill him, he had to let him shed a layer of skin.


    He didn''t take it lightly, the dust threads were still growing, layer after layer, to make this cocoon stronger.


    Moreover, the inside of this cocoon is constantly shrinking, and when it finally completely entangles Yu Mo, the dust thread will penetrate into his seven orifices and penetrate deep into the internal organs.


    This is the last resort.


    "My growth of all things is quite different from ordinary martial arts. Although you are a cultivator and possess many supernatural powers, when you encounter my growth of all things, you have no choice but to die." The real Changshan muttered to himself.


    In the cocoon, Yu Mo''s situation was not optimistic. He kept swinging his sword. However, the dust was endless, and he couldn''t finish it, and the space around him was getting smaller and smaller.


    "What kind of martial arts is this, so evil." Yu Mo scolded secretly.


    "No, the sword doesn''t work anymore, we can only find another way."


    Yu Mo racked his brains, thinking about the way to escape.


    In addition to his sword slaying and swordsmanship, only the poison scriptures and the talisman records are powerful enough, but the dust silk is not a living thing, and the poison scriptures do not work, only the talisman records.


    There are many spells in the spell book, but he only has a few of them.


    Among them, the Thunder Curse is the most powerful.


    "Thunder Curse, that''s you. Although it''s too eye-catching to attract thunder in broad daylight, it''s too much to worry about in order to save your life." Yu Mo made a decision.


    His fingers moved quickly, and a thunder spell was thrown into the sky and disappeared on the dust. His heart was full of anticipation, and he said silently: "Thunderbolt, come quickly, split this cocoon."


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response at all. Instead, the space around him was getting smaller and smaller.


    "what happened?"


    His eyes widened, this was his only hope, and it didn''t work out.


    Could it be that the cocoon formed by the dust threads isolates the power of the Thunder Curse?


    "Fight!"


    He didn''t give up and mobilized his whole body.


    A mighty robbery force spewed out from the seedlings of the robbery, and the true essence also overflowed from the lotus seeds, going hand in hand with the robbery, and injected into his fingertips together.


    Facing the void, he drew the thunder spell like a dragon and snake, stroke by stroke.


    In an instant, a huge thunder spell appeared, floating in front of him.


    This thunder spell is bigger than what he has drawn before, and each stroke is injected with two kinds of energy, robbery force and true essence, and there seems to be lightning flashing and wandering in each stroke.


    "It''s all on you."


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, and the thunder spell broke through the air and disappeared on the dust thread.


    Suddenly, he had a strange feeling that this thunder spell seemed to pass through the dust thread, which was very different from the previous thunder spell.


    Indeed, the Thunder Charm went straight through the dust thread and flew in front of everyone''s eyes. The light flickered, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    The previous thunder spell was illusory and difficult to detect with the naked eye, but this time everyone saw it.


    "What is that?" someone exclaimed.


    "Charm!" Xia Baichuan''s eyesight was not bad, and he recognized it at a glance.


    "Lightning spell!" Phoenix was obviously more familiar with Yu Mo''s spell technique than Xia Baichuan, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1015： Thunder Curse Change

    The Thunder Curse was caught off guard by everyone, flew into the air, and disappeared without a trace.


    When many people saw Thunder Curse for the first time, they were at a loss, staring blankly at the sky, and did not hear anything unusual.


    The real person Changshan was a little worried. After all, the Thunder Curse was selling well, and the Thunder Curse that flew into the sky was impressive.


    But no response for half a day.


    Changshan real person was relieved, and said that he almost scared himself.


    Xia Baichuan also had the same thought, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, thunder curse, a thing to scare people, without even making a sound, dare to come out and show shame."


    Many people are apprehensive. Could it be that Yu Mo is really poor?


    However, no one found that outside the barrier, the cloudless sky suddenly gathered a large dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun, completely blocking the sunlight, turning this place into a dark night.


    Lightning flashed in the dark clouds, and electric snakes swam in the clouds.


    Click!


    A bolt of lightning sprang out from the black cloud, and countless electric snakes intertwined, turning into a huge lightning bolt that fell from the sky and slashed straight to the ground.


    boom!


    A thunderous explosion sounded immediately, as if it were about to split the world.


    The thunder was so loud that it actually penetrated the barrier and faintly entered the barrier.


    "Listen, what''s the sound?" Someone with a keen ear was the first to hear the movement.


    The others held their breaths and pricked up their ears. Even Xia Baichuan''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his complexion changed suddenly.


    "It''s thunder!"


    Tang Jing cheered loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a silver-white lightning fell from the sky and landed on the barrier. With a loud bang, the barrier broke, and the lightning fell directly on the huge cocoon.


    The electric light drowned the giant cocoon in an instant, and the sound of Zizi was deafening.


    Suddenly, a cloud of black smoke rose into the sky, the giant cocoon disappeared, and it was evaporated by lightning.


    Amidst the thunder and lightning, a man stood in the electric light, and the electric snake scurried on the surface of his body. It didn''t hurt him in the slightest. On the contrary, he was actually laughing.


    Yu Mo was indeed smiling.


    He didn''t expect such a surprise.


    After the thunder spell was cast this time, he had a different feeling, especially when the lightning fell on him, he didn''t resist, but the lightning just roamed around his body and didn''t hurt him.


    In the past, when he cast the thunder spell, the lightning attacked others, and he himself did not come into contact with the lightning.


    After all, everyone knows the power of lightning.


    Only now did he realize that he had made a big mistake. The Thunder Curse was not only a lightning strike, but also other attacks, such as the electric snakes roaming around his fingertips at the moment.


    He slowly raised his head, smiled maliciously at the real person of Changshan, and said, "Shenzhen Changshan, your whisk has already tasted the taste of lightning, so you can also taste it."


    As soon as the words fell, the lightning in Yu Mo''s hand poured out from his fingertips, turning into a small lightning bolt, like a whip, slashing at the real person Changshan.


    Changshan Zhenren was stunned for a long time. When the lightning fell and directly destroyed his whisk, his heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, and blood was pouring out in an instant.


    Before he came back to his senses, he saw a lightning whip lashing out.


    He subconsciously waved his hand to block it, and the whisk with only the handle left in his hand hit the lightning whip.


    With a bang, the whisk handle blew up, and the lightning whip drove straight in, directly wrapping the arm of his Chang Shan Zhenren.


    "what!"


    Chang Shan Zhenren''s screams were heart-wrenching and earth-shattering. He hurriedly dodged to the side. With a snap, his arm was split in two, turned into a piece of charred black, and fell to the ground, while he fled to the ground. Aside, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    The lightning was exhausted, there were a few crackles, and the electric light flashed and disappeared in plain sight.


    Everyone was dead quiet.


    A pair of eyes stared at the real Changshan who was kneeling on the ground, holding a broken arm, and kept shaking.


    Where does he still have the slightest prestige.


    Qingcheng''s heart twitched fiercely, and his mouth opened wide in disbelief.


    Changshan Zhenren is the law enforcement elder of Lingshan, with high authority and high cultivation, better than her master Qingyou Sanren, and she was defeated like this, and she also paid the price of an arm.


    It''s all like a dream.


    Qingcheng pinched his arm fiercely.


    pain! ? All this is not a dream.


    Yu Mo, by his own strength, actually severely injured the real person of Changshan.


    Qingyou Sanren''s chin was about to close, and the shock in her heart was no less than Qingcheng.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    She hesitated, not uttering a complete sentence for a long time.


    Any adjective is too pale to express her mood.


    At some point, Xia Baichuan stood up from the chair, his facial muscles trembled slightly, his fists were clenched, his blue veins were exposed, and he said nothing.


    "Hahaha, the sovereign is mighty!" Tang Jing woke up from a dream, shouting like crazy.


    Others also cheered, and finally, all the voices converged into one sentence: "The sovereign is mighty!"


    Cheers rose to the sky, and the voices were so loud that almost everyone was drowned.


    Yu Mo''s face was calm, as if he had done a trivial thing, but he also had lingering fears, this Changshan real person''s martial arts is very strange, and it is not easy to deal with.


    Moreover, Master Changshan must be in the late stage of the master realm. If he hadn''t used the Thunder Curse to catch Master Changshan by surprise, he might not have won.


    But anyway, he won.


    In fact, what he is most happy about is not the victory, but the discovery of the most important feature of the Thunder Curse, which makes up for the shortcomings of the past.


    He walked towards the real person Changshan step by step.


    The real person Chang Shan fell to the ground, kept retreating, and shouted in panic: "Don''t come here, what are you doing?"? Seeing the appearance of the real person Chang Shan, and thinking of his reckless appearance before, the contrast was huge, and many people laughed. Laughing loudly: "Hahaha, Master Changshan, why are you so cowardly?"


    "Yes, aren''t you very powerful? What are you afraid of?"


    Qingcheng and Qingyou Sanren listened to the ridicule of the crowd, the sound was harsh, as if they were talking about them.


    "Master, what should I do?" Qingcheng asked.


    Qingyou Sanren''s complexion changed. He looked at Yu Mo and Xia Baichuan who was motionless. She gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t be impatient, just wait and see."


    "But the law enforcement elder is in danger." Qingcheng was in a state of urgency. Seeing that the master was indifferent, she had no choice but to step forward. With a flash, she stood in front of Yu Mo, stretched out her arms, and said, "Don''t hurt law enforcement. Elder."


    Her face was red and her cheeks were bulging. Obviously, it was with great determination that she dared to stand up.


    Yu Mo looked at her and said, "Qingcheng, although you are from Lingshan Mountain, I don''t have too much grudge against you. You don''t need to stand up for him. He wants to kill me to death, how can I let him go easily? ."


    "But you have already abolished one of his arms." Qingcheng defended.


    "Haha, one arm is not enough!" Yu Mo''s face sank.


    Qingcheng looked at Yu Mo who was not angry and self-possessed, her heart beat fiercely a few times, she gritted her teeth and said, "No, I am from Lingshan, he is the law enforcement elder of Lingshan, and he is my senior, I am absolutely I won''t let you hurt him again. Unless you walk over my body."

 Chapter 1016： Heavenly Sword

    Qingcheng''s determination has been made, and he will not waver at all.


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise. Compared with her, Qingyou Sanren was slightly inferior.


    Although Qingyou Sanren was her master and her cultivation was higher than hers, she was much less courageous. After seeing Yu Mo defeating Changshan Zhenren, she didn''t dare to stand up.


    The older you are, the less courageous you are.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but admire Qingcheng and asked, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Qingcheng raised his chest and nodded with a guilty conscience: "Yes!"


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, Xia Baichuan woke up like a dream, and shouted: "Yu Mo, what are you, it''s your turn to call the shots here, I''m not dead yet."


    Swish!


    Everyone turned to look at him.


    Xia Baichuan''s face was red, his ears were red, and his eyes were also red, and said, "Zhenshan Changshan was negligent, so he was punished by you. Do you think that a momentary fluke can determine the final outcome?" Yu Mo said with a smile: "Yes, you If you don''t make a sound, I almost forgot you, you, the distinguished guest of Lingshan, is the point."


    This Xia Baichuan came from another world and must know many secrets. He couldn''t kill him easily, but he had to pry his mouth open, which was the most valuable.


    Xia Baichuan regained his demeanor and said, "You dare to oppose me, your courage is not ordinary, you have no idea what you are provoking."


    "You tell me, I won''t know." Yu Mo deliberately rigged.


    "Haha, you lowly cultivator, you don''t deserve to know." Xia Baichuan laughed wildly.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched a few times. Xia Baichuan''s contempt for practitioners that penetrated into his bones made Yu Mo furious. He walked towards him step by step and said, "I don''t deserve to know, hehe, then pry your mouth open."


    "Pry my mouth open?" Xia Baichuan seemed to hear a big joke, pointed to the tip of his nose, and said, "It''s really not afraid of those who don''t know, then I''ll let you know the true nature of cultivators and warriors. difference."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Baichuan had a knife in his hand.


    This knife is deliberately full, but it exudes bloodthirsty murderous aura.


    "It seems that you are good at using knives. I know a master with knives. I don''t know whether your knives are stronger or weaker than his." Yu Mo said lightly, and he was referring to the mad knife.


    I am deeply impressed by Yu Mo''s knife skills.


    When he saw Xia Baichuan using a knife, he naturally thought of Crazy Blade.


    "Hehe, how can your swordsmanship be compared to mine, I am the Heavenly Sword." Xia Baichuan''s aura changed subtly, and a wild and domineering aura emerged spontaneously.


    Heavenly Sword!


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, never heard the name before, it should be a sword technique from another world.


    "Then I''ll see your Heavenly Sword." Yu Mo charged up with the sword.


    "Baichuan meets the sea!"


    Xia Baichuan let out a loud roar, as if a small universe had erupted. The violent aura spread out in all directions from the center of him, and the knife in his hand slashed outwards.


    Boom boom boom!


    It was as if hundreds of rivers flowed endlessly, mighty and galloping, rushing towards Yu Mo like a broken bamboo.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    The first move of the robbery sword.


    The barrier has been broken, the dark clouds in the sky are pressing on top, and they are suspended above the heads of everyone. When this move is performed, the sword light converges, and a galaxy tears the dark clouds and floats in the air.


    The galaxy falls, facing the enemy.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sword light shattered.


    The sword light contained in Baichuan Huihai''s move directly lifted Yu Mo high and flew out far away.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he looked in horror at the mighty sword light around him. This was really more powerful than my madness for the sword. This day''s sword lives up to its name, but he underestimated Xia Baichuan.


    No wonder Xia Baichuan had no fear.


    He is not a soft persimmon, not only has an amazing background, but also has a backer, and his own kung fu is also very good.


    Yu Mo fell behind the crowd, and then stopped.


    But the power of Baichuanhuihai''s move has also been exhausted.


    The swords clashed, and Yu Mo was defeated.


    Yu Mo raised his head and stared at Xia Baichuan from a distance, thinking to himself, my defeat in this move does not mean that the robbery sword is inferior to the Heavenly Sword. My robbery sword is not yet perfect, it is just a prototype.


    This Heavenly Sword must be a famous swordsmanship in another world, and my self-created Jiejian can compete with it, even if defeated.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed, not at all discouraged.


    Others didn''t know why, and shouted anxiously: "Sect Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "The Heavenly Sabre really lives up to its reputation. It was just the Baichuanhuihai in the Heavenly Sword. What about other moves?"


    Yu Mo walked step by step, and everyone parted ways. Seeing that Yu Mo was no different, and he was not knocked down by this knife, he was relieved.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, Yu Mo''s heart became more and more tenacious, and he was not defeated by this knife.


    To be honest, Phoenix''s eyes lit up when he saw this sword and hundreds of rivers converge, this is really a peerless sword technique.


    Xia Baichuan looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. After he was defeated, he still had such an aura. Instead of being defeated, he was eager to try and challenge him with more moves.


    "What''s the use of not being afraid of death? If you are not afraid of death, you will only die faster!" Xia Baichuan said with a livid face.


    "Hehe, whether you will die quickly or not, you will know if you try it." Yu Mo moved his muscles and bones, eager to try, beckoned, and said, "Come on, don''t be long-winded."


    Xia Baichuan hesitated for a moment, then said, "If you want death with all your heart, then I will fulfill you." The knife in his hand was raised, and a shocking roar burst out from his throat: "Yueyong River!"


    There seemed to be a river in front of Yu Mo''s eyes. It was formed by the gathering of sword light. Above the river, a bright moon rose.


    Huh? Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, isn''t this similar to his Sunrise Donghai Sword Ruyang?


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed wildly: "The Sunrise East Sea sword is like the sun!"


    A round of scorching sun rose into the sky, completely dispelling the remaining dark clouds in the sky. Above the sky, the sun fell, which just complemented this round of scorching sun.


    In an instant, there was only bright light left between heaven and earth, and the brilliance of the rising moon was overwhelmed.


    The sun was dazzling, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously, only to hear the rumbling noise of the confrontation in their ears, as if the river and the sea were rushing against each other, the waves crashed on the shore, and the roars continued.


    In the next second, the world became quiet again.


    Everyone slowly opened their eyes, and the dazzling light had dissipated.


    Yu Mo and Xia Baichuan stood opposite each other, one holding a sword and the other holding a knife.


    "Impossible! How does your swordsmanship have the same artistic conception as mine?"


    Xia Baichuan was stunned and said to himself: "I am the Heavenly Sword, the supreme swordsmanship. How could you be a mere mortal with a swordsmanship comparable to that of the Heavenly Sword."


    Xia Baichuan had seen Sunrise Donghai Jian Ruyang''s move before, but it was Yu Mo and Chang Shan Zhenren fighting.


    Xia Baichuan only saw the uniform shape, but did not really appreciate the essence of this move.


    At this moment, he experienced it personally, and only then did he have a deep understanding. It was because of this that his mood was so ups and downs.

 Chapter 1017： self-bound hands and feet

    Yu Mo was ecstatic. The first three moves of Jiejian were changes from Wanxue Guizong''s swordsmanship, and the fourth move was bred from the sword of one of the gods.


    This means that Jiejian really does not lose to Heavenly Sword.


    Moreover, in this move against the enemy, the two were evenly matched and fought a tie.


    Because of this, Xia Baichuan was so horrified.


    The Heavenly Sword was created by the God of Swords. It was the sword technique of God. How could the swordsmanship of mere mortals, especially the practitioners who he did not take seriously, be connected with the Heavenly Sword of the God of Swords? ? He scratched his head and couldn''t figure it out.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you?" Xia Baichuan stared at Yu Mo and asked.


    "Jiejian!" Yu Mo told the truth.


    Xia Baichuan murmured to himself with doubts on his face: "Jiejian, Jiejian, how come I''ve never heard of this kind of swordsmanship?"


    "Because, this is my own creation, of course you haven''t heard it." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "What! Your own swordsmanship?" Xia Baichuan exclaimed repeatedly as if he had seen a ghost.


    Others listened and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    They had seen Yu Mo use the robbery sword several times, and they thought it was taught to him by others, but they didn''t expect it to be his own swordsmanship.


    Isn''t this a sect master?


    Those who doubted that he was not qualified to open a sect would definitely shut up if they knew this.


    Qingyou Sanren suddenly raised his head, he was surprised, and whispered in a low voice: "Jiejian is a sword technique he created by himself, created by himself... hey!"


    Qingyou Sanren lost his soul, like a deflated ball.


    She is in the master realm, and she has created some kung fu, but those are all simple kung fu, how can it be compared with Jiejian.


    The most important thing is that this robbery sword has the same artistic conception as the heavenly sword, and the heavenly sword is the sword technique of that world. How terrifying is Yu Mo''s vision and realm, so he can create this sword technique by himself.


    Qingyou Sanren sighed to himself, and did not dare to think about it.


    Yu Mo looked at Xia Baichuan with a smile and said, "Is there any problem? Your Heavenly Sword is really good, and it has the same artistic conception as mine."


    Xia Baichuan wanted to vomit blood when he heard it, but Yu Mo even used the Jiejian to compare it with the Heavenly Sword, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. After all, that was the truth.


    Xia Baichuan gritted his teeth and said that he must report this matter to the top. There must be something wrong with this impossible sword technique.


    "Xia Baichuan, what other moves are there in Tiandao, let''s show them together."


    Yu Mo urged that he obviously wanted to see more Heavenly Saber moves, which might inspire him to create new moves.


    "You want to see my Heavenly Saber move so much, what is your intention, what is your intention?" Xia Baichuan was shocked, and a flash of inspiration seemed to have guessed Yu Mo''s intention.


    "If you are dreaming, I won''t be fooled by you again." Xia Baichuan refused without hesitation.


    He no longer dared to underestimate Yu Mo, maybe Yu Mo could really see some clues from his Heavenly Saber move, he absolutely couldn''t give Yu Mo this chance and cheapened him in vain.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and looked straight at Xia Baichuan. He also guessed what he must have found. He shook his head regretfully and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that such a swordsmanship has no chance to be seen."


    Xia Baichuan said viciously, "It''s a great honor to show you two Heavenly Swords because of your wishful thinking." "It''s a pity, unfortunately, you can''t kill me with these two Heavenly Swords. In fact, it is very dangerous, I am a kind reminder." Yu Mo said.


    Xia Baichuan laughed and said disdainfully, "My two tricks are more than enough to kill you."


    He was confident that the first move, Baichuan Huihai, could not be solved by Yu Mo at all. It would not be difficult to kill Yu Mo with this move.


    "You don''t think you have only me as an opponent, do you? Do you regard them as air with so many people here?" Yu Mo asked, pointing to the helpers who were all around him.


    Xia Baichuan''s smile froze, and he said, "You want to go together?" "Can''t you? I''m not fighting you alone. If you want to kill me, of course I will do everything in my power." Yu Mo shrugged, as a matter of course. Say.


    Xia Baichuan was speechless and stared blankly at Yu Mo.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses, and said in a stern voice, "What''s the use of having too many people, no matter how many people are, they are garbage, and it''s not worth mentioning. I killed it with a knife."


    "Yo, so confident." Yu Mo joked.


    Phoenix seemed to think that he had seen enough of the play, so he took the initiative to stand up and said, "Yu Mo, what are you doing with him, since he is bound by himself and refuses to use more moves, then leave it to me. ."


    Xia Baichuan''s expression changed, his eyelids jumped a few times, and he clenched the knife in his hand cautiously.


    Others didn''t know the truth of Phoenix, and looked at her in surprise. After seeing Xia Baichuan''s strength, they didn''t know where she had the confidence to dare to challenge him.


    However, seeing the phoenix cloud light and the wind light, and Yu Mo making a gesture of invitation with a smile, many people suddenly realized, and their hearts gradually surged.


    It turned out that there was also a real master hidden here.


    They had ignored it at first, and there was no need for them to do anything at all.


    "Who are you?" Xia Baichuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Why is there so much nonsense, you''ve said enough, shut up!" Fenghuang screamed, and the flames spread out from under her feet. In an instant, a fire dragon roared and attacked directly.


    In an instant, a sea of ??fire filled the area.


    Only vaguely saw two figures flashing in the flames.


    Yu Mo looked around, this place was almost completely destroyed, and his own people had to find a new foothold.


    The movement is so loud, I don''t know if it will attract the attention of ordinary people.


    He said to You Feng, "You take people outside to guard, and there are other people waiting. Never let them approach, so as not to hurt innocent people."


    "Yes." You Feng hurriedly left.


    The other solo travelers had long been stunned, and only then did they have a deeper and more comprehensive understanding of their suzerain. They couldn''t help but make their own decisions, which was really wise.


    Following such a suzerain, where would you worry about not being able to do a great job.


    Qingcheng has already helped Changshan Master up, and Changshan Master was pale. When he saw Yu Mo looking at him, his body shrank in fright, trembling with fear.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Shenzhen Changshan, who do you think will win this battle and who will lose? This is a matter of your life."


    The real person of Changshan agreed, hesitated for a long time and said, "Of course it is Mr. Xia."


    "Oh." Yu Mo deliberately dragged the end: "You are very optimistic, what if it is not what you want? Xia Baichuan died in front of your Lingshan, and your Lingshan is also to blame. The force behind you should be Will you be angry?"


    "What! You actually guessed his identity?" Chang Shan Zhenren exclaimed, inconceivable.

 Chapter 1018： Come two, kill a pair!

    The real person Chang Shan looked at Yu Mo in horror and asked, "Since you already know his identity, why do you still dare to kill him?"


    "Haha, it is because I know his identity that I will kill him. Because, either he is dead or I am dead." Yu Mo sneered.


    "When you kill him, you stabbed a hornet''s nest, and the people behind him will not let you go." Chang Shan Zhenzhen said angrily.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Don''t scare me."


    As he said that, he deliberately approached Changshan Master. Changshan Master and Qingcheng had no way to retreat. Qingcheng stood in front of Yu Mo and looked at him nervously.


    Yu Mo lowered his voice and whispered: "Real Changshan, in fact, I have always had a guess, I don''t know if it is right."


    "What guess?"? "Not everyone in that world can come to our world. Otherwise, why would they use your hands to fight for this great way? Wouldn''t it be easier for them to directly kill the practitioners in the world?"


    Yu Mo said while observing the reaction of the real person Chang Shan.


    Sure enough, after listening to Yu Mo''s words, Chang Shan''s real person had a great reaction.


    Yu Mo knew it, and continued: "They must be restricted by something, so there are only a few people, or people who are not outrageously powerful, right?"


    The real person Changshan closed his mouth tightly, as if he was afraid that he would say half a word and reveal the information.


    But the twitching of the corners of his mouth was enough to explain a lot.


    Yu Mo smiled contentedly: "I see, I guessed it right."


    Chang Shan''s face suddenly turned like white paper.


    Qingcheng kept his ears up and listened to the words without saying a word. In fact, he didn''t know much about Lingshan''s secrets, and this time he gradually understood.


    When he saw Chang Shan''s reaction, Qingcheng was amazed. Yu Mo, an outsider, even guessed the truth about something she didn''t know.


    How did he do it? ? Qingcheng looked at Yu Mo with a hint of awe.


    "Actually, I wasn''t quite sure before. When I met Xia Baichuan this time, I confirmed my guess." Yu Mo added: "If I kill him, the people in that world will definitely hate me, but they can''t either. What about me. The big deal, they send more people, come one, I will kill one, come two, I will kill a pair."


    Yu Mo''s face was full of smiles, which made Qingcheng''s heart tremble, and gradually realized that the gap between himself and Yu Mo was getting bigger and bigger.


    At least, she couldn''t say these words with a smile.


    Come one, kill one, come two, kill a pair!


    Really domineering!


    Qingcheng could not deny this.


    "You don''t want to kill yourself, but also to kill Lingshan." Chang Shan Zhenzhen trembled with anger, and finally spoke.


    "Yo, I finally spoke. I killed Lingshan, I don''t care. After all, it was you Lingshan who wanted to hurt me first, and didn''t come and go." Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently.


    Qingcheng gritted his teeth: "You are so cruel!"


    Yu Mo burst into laughter: "Hahaha, Qingcheng, your double standards are too powerful. I''m not cruel, so I''ll die in your hands sooner? You''re not kind to me at all."


    Qingcheng was speechless, and could not help but doubt whether Lingshan''s decision was correct.


    They had nothing to do with Yu Mo, but provoke him just because of his cultivator status, is it really worth it? Is it really wise?


    Chang Shan Zhenren was like a deflated ball, staring at Yu Mo blankly, and said weakly: "Is it really necessary to go this far? We can sit down and talk, after all, you still have the identity of a warrior, and there was a precedent for the pavilion owner in the past. We are not necessarily unable to follow the old system and live in peace with each other.¡±


    Yu Mo pouted and said disdainfully: "Hmph, you are embarrassed to say that before, you didn''t dare to provoke the pavilion master, you were a tortoise. Now it''s me, and you scream and kill, it''s not to bully the soft and fear the hard, think I''m good Bully."


    "Unfortunately, I, Yu Mo, are a hard bone. It''s not that easy to chew, so be careful with your teeth." Yu Mo laughed at himself.


    Changshan Zhenren regretted his death. If he had known this earlier, he would never have been so reckless.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Does Lingshan really want to bear the anger of that world?" The real person of Changshan thought to himself: "No, there must be other ways. We must not let Lingshan bear the anger, and Lingshan will be finished."


    Seeing his eyes flickering, Yu Mo must have been thinking about ways to do it. Yu Mo didn''t care, he directly hugged his shoulders and said to Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, Lingshan is going to end, what are your plans?"


    Qingcheng glared at Yu Mo fiercely, without saying a word.


    "You are more courageous and upright than the people in Lingshan. Although it''s a bit stupid, it''s not bad. Are you going to be buried with Lingshan? That''s really a pity." Yu Mo sighed.


    "I was born from Lingshan, and died as a ghost of Lingshan." Qingcheng said word by word.


    Yu Mo stood in awe, gave a thumbs up, and praised: "What a guts, amazing!"


    Qingcheng didn''t know if he was sarcastic or sincere, so he snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure, her eyes lit up, and she shouted: "Buddha!"


    Yu Mo''s brows twitched, and he turned his head to look. He saw that Buddha appeared at some point, standing in the crowd, watching this scene with neither sadness nor joy.


    The Buddha had not appeared before, and Yu Mo thought he was not here, but at this moment, he appeared again.


    Tianlong Temple and Lingshan were the sects that survived the Great Dao battle, and Yu Mo couldn''t guess the mind of the Buddha. However, he had a good impression of the Buddha and nodded to the Buddha.


    The Buddha nodded in return and walked step by step.


    The crowd automatically parted a path, and the Buddha walked over leisurely.


    As if seeing the dawn of hope, Qingcheng said anxiously: "Buddha, please help us quickly."


    The Buddha said calmly, "Master Yu, what''s going on, everyone is from the rivers and lakes, why do you want to fight and kill?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know if he knew what to ask, or if he really didn''t see what happened just now, and said, "Buddha, Lingshan is going to kill me, what do you think I should do?" "Oh, and this matter, this is the fault of Lingshan. That''s it." The Buddha suddenly realized, said.


    Qingcheng looked at him in astonishment and said, "Buddha, are you helping us or him?"


    "I don''t help anyone." The Buddha said lightly: "I am a monk, and I have no competition with the world." "You are a Buddha of Tianlong Temple, how can you say such a thing? If the abbot hears it, it will definitely be very sad." Qingcheng was furious.


    The Buddha smiled and said, "This is what the abbot taught me."


    Qingcheng opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Yu Mo looked at the Buddha with interest, pointed to the flame, and said, "Buddha, the people behind Lingshan are fighting in the flames, do you know those people in Tianlong Temple?"


    "I don''t know." The Buddha said inscrutable: "So, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Haha, Buddha, I really didn''t see the wrong person." Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and laughed.


    The Buddha stared at Yu Mo, pointed at Qingcheng, Qingyou Sanshen, and Changshan Zhenren, and said calmly, "I don''t know that person, but I know a few of them."

 Chapter 1019： Conditions that cannot be rejected

    The Buddha''s voice was not loud, but as soon as the words came out, Yu Mo''s smile froze, staring at the Buddha who was neither sad nor happy, unable to see his mental activity.


    Yu Mo was sure that the Buddha was not joking, so he asked in a deep voice, "Buddha, do you really want to save them?"


    The Buddha nodded lightly: "Yes, Lingshan and Tianlong Temple are both rivers and lakes. I can''t watch them die here. My Buddha is merciful, and the poor monk can''t bear it."


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, he already understood the Buddha''s determination.


    No matter what he said is true or not, for what purpose, in a word, he wants to protect the three people in Lingshan.


    Qingcheng looked at the Buddha in astonishment. These days, she didn''t have much interaction with the Buddha, and the Buddha even dared to contradict Yu Mo and try to protect the three of them.


    Qingcheng''s heart was hot, and he said, "Buddha, thank you."


    The Buddhist disciple clasped his hands together and recited Amitabha Buddha.


    Changshan Zhenren and Qingyou Sanren were overjoyed. Originally, the lives of several people were hanging by a thread, but now there is hope.


    "As expected of a Buddhist son of Tianlong Temple, he knows right and wrong." Changshan Zhenren praised.


    Qingyou Sanren agreed and said, "What the law enforcement elders said is very true. Tianlong Temple''s eyes are like torches, so that such an extraordinary Buddha can be selected."


    The Buddha was indifferent, and said calmly, "You two are wrong, it is my Buddha''s mercy that I save you, and I can''t bear to see the same people cannibalize each other, but I don''t understand the righteousness."


    Changshan Zhenren and Qingyou Sanren were startled suddenly, as if they had eaten a fly, their faces embarrassed.


    This Buddhist son is really stupid. We are complimenting you, but you actually refute us.


    However, at this moment to rely on the Buddha, the two can only swallow their resentment.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. This Buddha was much more interesting than Changshan Zhenren and Qingyou Sanren, and he really didn''t miss it.


    But Yu Mo did not compromise on this, saying: "Buddha, I will naturally sell your face, but these few people will kill me, this is the situation of your life and death, and the Buddha will protect them in a few words, this is not appropriate Bar."


    The Buddha nodded: "It makes sense."


    After speaking, the Buddha took out a scripture and said, "When the Cangtian sect was first started, the poor monk stayed in the Cangtian sect to work for the sect master Yu. In addition, this volume of Yijinjing is the treasure book of my Tianlong Temple. The poor monk is willing to give it to you in exchange for the lives of these three people, what is Yu Zong''s plan?"


    what!


    Everyone was shocked, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    The Buddha was willing to stay in the Santian Sect and work for Yu Mo. Not only that, he also contributed the Sutra of Yi Jin.


    Everyone in the rivers and lakes knows that Yi Jin Jing is the supreme treasure book of Tianlong Temple, martial arts secrets, and outsiders have no chance to learn it, and even others have no chance to even look at it.


    Now, the Buddha actually donated the Yi Jin Jing, which is a big blood.


    There were many heavy breathing sounds in the crowd, and many people shouted: "Sect Master, it''s a good thing."


    Yu Mo looked at their excited expressions. Although he didn''t understand what Yi Jin Jing was, he had already realized its importance. Otherwise, these solo travelers would not be so excited.


    But compared with the Sutra of Yi Jin, Yu Mo valued another promise of the Buddha.


    The Buddha volunteered to do things for Yu Mo, and now is the time to hire people, and this condition is even more tempting.


    In addition, Yu Mo has always been unable to see through the Buddha, especially his actions, which are quite meaningful. Since he is willing to stay, he can study it slowly.


    Killing the three of Lingshan will definitely anger Lingshan completely. Although Yu Mo didn''t care about this for a long time, it would not be a big deal if they were put back.


    As long as Xia Baichuan is dead, Lingshan''s people will survive, but it will make Lingshan more passive.


    The forces behind them will definitely blame Lingshan for the lack of protection. If Lingshan wants to put out this anger, he will be devastated, and he will definitely have no time to take care of Yu Mo for the time being.


    If the three of them died, Lingshan would have an excuse, saying that Lingshan''s manpower would protect Xia Baichuan from the battle, which would wash away the sewage on Lingshan''s body.


    The Buddha paid such a high price, but he helped Yu Mo inadvertently. Moreover, he pitted Lingshan fiercely. Not only did Lingshan not have any complaints, but he also had to accept the favor of the Buddha.


    Yu Mo stared at the Buddha, did he do it on purpose, or was it an unintentional coincidence?


    The Buddha was still like a calm lake, with Yu Mo''s eyes facing each other, his sincere and magnanimous.


    Others didn''t expect so much, they were in shock and had yet to react.


    The three people in Lingshan looked at the Buddha in shock. The previous slanders of Changshan Zhenren and Qingyou Sanren disappeared, and they felt guilty. They looked at the Buddha with gratitude and said, "Buddha, you sacrificed too much."


    The Buddha said lightly: "In ancient times, there was a Buddha who cut flesh to feed eagles, and this is nothing for a poor monk."


    "Yi Jin Jing is the supreme treasure of Tianlong Temple. Will there be any problem if you give it to Yu Mo?" Qingcheng asked.


    Changshan Zhenren and Qingyou Sanren looked at Qingcheng anxiously, as if to blame her for asking this question.


    Obviously, the two were deeply afraid that the Buddha would repent and their only hope would be extinguished.


    The Buddha shook his head and said, "Although the Book of Yi Jin is a treasure of Tianlong Temple, it is not impossible to give it to those who are destined."


    Many people looked at Yu Mo, a destined person, with emotion and envy.


    Whoever can get the Yi Jin Jing, his skill will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Sect Master Yu, how are you thinking?" Buddha asked.


    Yu Mo pondered: "The Buddha put forward a condition that I can''t refuse, then I naturally have no opinion. The three of you are free."


    Qingyou San and Changshan Zhenren were overjoyed, and they felt like they were living after a catastrophe, and they could not wait to leave.


    Qingcheng looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, gritted his teeth, and said nothing.


    "What about Mr. Xia?" The real person Chang Shan asked cautiously.


    "Hehe, you don''t want to leave, do you want to be buried with him?" Yu Mo sneered, murderous aura flashed.


    Chang Shan Zhenren shook his heart, shook his head and said, "You misunderstood."


    To be honest, of course he wanted to take Xia Baichuan with him, but the situation was pressing, and he had no choice.


    He glanced at the flames, and saw the flames roaring, a phoenix rose into the sky, and many people thought they were wrong.


    "What is that?" many shouted in disbelief.


    The phoenix just flashed away, and flew into the flames again, only to hear a loud bang, and a person flew out from the flames, it was Xia Baichuan.


    He was already in a state of embarrassment, his clothes were burnt with a lot of holes, black smoke was coming out, and his handsome hair had turned black.


    The arrogance on his body was gone, and he looked around in fear. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the three people in Lingshan, and he ordered loudly: "What are you still doing? Kill me, kill them all, this group You lowly guy, if you dare to oppose me, you will die!"


    The three of Lingshan were indifferent and looked at Xia Baichuan stiffly.


    The others looked at him with a foolish look.

 Chapter 1020： mysterious voice

    In the flames, Xia Baichuan didn''t know what was going on outside. Seeing that several people were indifferent, and the eyes of others were intriguing, he was furious: "What are you doing? Still haven''t done it?"


    Phoenix walked out of the flames, and every time she took a step, the flames behind her disappeared under her feet. After she walked out of the flames, the flames all over the ground had disappeared without a trace.


    The crowd looked at her in horror.


    This young woman is even more powerful than Yu Mo.


    Xia Baichuan was defeated in her hands.


    Phoenix turned his head to look at the three of them in Lingshan. One of the three was shocked, and a cold air rushed to the sky from the tailbone.


    "You want to take action for him?"


    "No!" Qingyou Sanshen and Changshan real person waved their hands in denial.


    "You guys, you are so brave!" Xia Baichuan looked at this scene in disbelief, shocked and angry, and cursed.


    The two lowered their heads, not daring to look at Xia Baichuan.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "It turns out that the people in Lingshan are just dogs, hehe."


    Others giggled.


    The three of them could not wait to find a crack to burrow down. Qingcheng raised his head suddenly, with tears in his eyes, and retorted loudly: "Nonsense! Lingshan is not your dog."


    Xia Baichuan said angrily, "Did I say something wrong? You ask them both?"


    Changshan Master and Qingyou Sanren looked at each other and said, "Let''s go!"


    There will be more people who stay here and lose, so the two chose to leave wisely.


    Xia Baichuan had lost his mind, he was like a mad dog and couldn''t bite him.


    When Qingyou Sanren saw Qingcheng still arguing, he grabbed her hand and said, "Qingcheng, let''s go."


    Go out without a word.


    The crowd dispersed to a passage, Changshan Zhenren and Qingyou scattered people buried their heads, only Qingcheng raised his head and looked back at Yu Mo unwillingly.


    "You dare to leave me behind?" Xia Baichuan was shocked and shouted, "Don''t leave, come back for me, come back!"


    However, the three of Lingshan quickened their pace, walked out of the crowd and disappeared without a trace.


    Xia Baichuan stared blankly at their backs and disappeared from sight, his eyes turned from anger to despair.


    The people of Lingshan really abandoned him, leaving him to die.


    Yu Mo looked at him with a smile and said, "Do you know your situation now? Lingshan can''t protect himself, so how can he care about you?"


    Xia Baichuan asked tremblingly, "What are you going to do with me?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Do you still need to ask? Of course he killed you."


    "You dare!" Xia Baichuan roared out of his mouth.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "Why don''t you say I dare not?"


    Xia Baichuan was speechless and took a step back subconsciously.


    "If you kill me, you will stab the hornet''s nest." Xia Baichuan threatened.


    "If I don''t kill you, will you be at peace with me?"


    Xia Baichuan was speechless again.


    "Tell me where you came from and everything there, and I''ll give you a treat." Yu Mo said.


    Xia Baichuan''s eyes were full of fierceness: "It seems that you know a lot, but you are still so bold, you lowly cultivators, you will not change your life, you still want to turn the sky, tell you, stop dreaming."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly: "If you are stubborn, then I won''t tremble with you."


    With a big hand, he buckled to Xia Baichuan, and directly used the soul search technique to search out everything he knew.


    Xia Baichuan quickly retreated, however, he was severely injured in the fierce battle with Phoenix and was no longer Yu Mo''s opponent. After a few rounds of dazzling dodging and dodging, he fell into Yu Mo''s hands.


    Yu Mo put his big hand on the top of Xia Baichuan''s head, and the soul searching technique was immediately displayed.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from Xia Baichuan''s mouth, he was bleeding from his nose and mouth, and his eyes changed subtly, as if a different person.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo watched this scene in amazement. He had never seen such a change when performing Soul Search.


    Phoenix also had a suspicious look on his face.


    "Bold, who dares to spy on our secrets."


    A majestic voice sounded from Xia Baichuan''s mouth, but it was not Xia Baichuan''s voice, it was a completely new and unfamiliar voice.


    Yu Mo was also taken aback and looked at Xia Baichuan in surprise, but the soul search technique didn''t work. Xia Baichuan''s brain was empty and there was no information at all.


    "It must be the sound of the ghost?"


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and asked, "Who are you?"


    However, Xia Baichuan grew his mouth, but did not answer him. The voice appeared once, and seemed to disappear out of thin air, making it unpredictable.


    Puff puff!


    A stream of blood flowed out from Xia Baichuan''s mouth, nose, ears, and eyes, and then he fell limply to the ground, lifeless.


    "This..." Yu Mo and Phoenix looked at each other, their eyes were very solemn, which means that Xia Baichuan''s party had already made preparations, and it would not work for anyone to use the soul search technique on them.


    Instead, they will be killed immediately, without giving the enemy any chance.


    "How cruel!" Yu Mo swallowed and sighed.


    Others didn''t understand the mystery, they only saw Yu Mo hold Xia Baichuan''s head, and then Xia Baichuan bleed to his death. As for Xia Baichuan''s words, they were completely ignored as nonsense.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Yu Mo changed.


    The Lone Walker had seen Yu Mo''s powerful strength, but the shock brought to them by this scene was far greater than before. He even dared to kill the distinguished guests of Lingshan. If they betrayed him, then he would not be merciful.


    Undoubtedly, this time, it shocked them and made them dare not have second thoughts.


    "The sovereign is mighty!"


    I don''t know who, but with a big compliment, everyone else shouted.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, guessing that they all misunderstood, but there is no way to explain, and there is no need to explain.


    "Everyone, Lingshan has already had a bad relationship with my Cangtian Sect. In the future, everyone must work together to defend against foreign enemies." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I will obey the Sect Master''s orders." Everyone responded in unison.


    Yu Mo turned his head to the Buddha and said, "Buddha, can I pass the Yi Jin Sutra to others?"


    The Buddha seemed to have anticipated this for a long time, so he said, "Since Yi Jin has been given to you, it is naturally up to you to decide."


    The others were at a loss, but after hearing this, they vaguely guessed a little bit, their eyes became excited, and they looked at Yu Mo frantically.


    Yu Mo raised the Yijinjing in his hand and said, "The Yijinjing is the supreme treasure of Tianlong Temple. From now on, everyone from the Cangtian sect can practice Yijinjing."


    Whoa!


    It was as if a drop of water fell into the oil pan, and the crowd immediately boiled, ecstatic: "Really?"


    "Is this true?"


    Yu Mo nodded his head: "I am the head of a sect, and I have nothing to say. In a few days, after I read the Book of Changes, I will pass it on to you."


    "Thank you sovereign!"


    "The great kindness of the sovereign, I will never forget it!"


    The crowd cheered and was grateful.


    Yu Mo actually taught them the Yi Jin Jing intact, which was too bold.


    No matter which sect it is, there is no such courage and no such benefits.


    Immediately, everyone''s sense of belonging to the Santian Sect was greatly enhanced.

 Chapter 1021： uproar

    Yu Mo looked at the excited crowd and said, "But let me first state that the Sutra of Yi Jin can only be circulated in the Santian Sect and must not be leaked. If anyone leaks it, I believe you know the consequences."


    "Sect Master, don''t worry, whoever dares to reveal it is everyone''s public enemy. We won''t let him go without Zong''s initiative." Everyone expressed their opinions.


    Yu Mo nodded in relief.


    Although the Santian Sect was only established, there are already two sets of martial arts secrets that can be called the treasures of the Shangzhen faction, one is Jianzang, and the other is Yijinjing.


    In addition, once his robbery sword is perfected, there will be a third type of town sect cheats.


    Jiejian only has four moves, so he decided not to rush to teach it to others.


    Moreover, this is the swordsmanship of practitioners, not martial arts secrets. Most of the Santian Sect are warriors now, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix left, and the others dealt with the aftermath.


    Although the movement this time is big, it will not cause much disturbance.


    Yu Mo, Phoenix and Buddha walked together on the tree-lined path.


    The Buddha was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "Buddha, from now on, you will stay in the Santian Sect, and Tianlong Temple will not have any opinions, right?"


    The Buddha said: "My trip is to come out to experience, and staying in the Santian sect is also a kind of experience. Moreover, I have a hunch that if I stay in the Santian sect, I will experience more experience."


    Yu Mo was slightly startled, touched his nose, cried and laughed: "You mean I am a troublemaker, there will be more and more enemies, so do you have more opportunities to experience?"


    The Buddha folded his hands together and said nothing, apparently tacitly agreeing.


    Fenghuang gave Yu Mo a playful look, and said jokingly, "Do you know your popularity now?"


    "I''m not bad."


    "But you are really a troublemaker. In just a few days, you have made enemies with Lingshan again." Phoenix said.


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said innocently and helplessly: "This is not what I think, it is Lingshan who wants to fight, I am passively counterattacking."


    Phoenix and Buddha were silent, as if they were silently refuting Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo had a black line, so he simply stopped discussing the matter, changed the subject, and said, "Buddha, you are on good terms with Tianlong Temple and Lingshan, why don''t you stand with them this time and deal with me? I see that you seem to me. There is no hostility."


    The Buddha said lightly: "I have no grievances or enmity with you, so why should there be hostility? As for Tianlong Temple, Lingshan, and the dispute over the Great Dao, it happened thousands of years ago, and poor monks do not understand, so, Don''t think about it."


    Yu Mo was surprised, but he didn''t expect this answer, and said with emotion: "You are free and easy."


    "Then what do you think Lingshan will do this time?"


    "The poor monk doesn''t know."


    The Buddha''s words are like gold, and Yu Mo made fun of himself, waved his hand, and said, "It''s really tiring to talk to you, Buddha, please stay with everyone during this time."


    "Yes." After the Buddha bowed and saluted, he turned around and left without leaving the water.


    Looking at the retreating back of the Buddha, Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at each other, and Fenghuang said, "I can''t see through him either."


    "Yeah, the Buddha is unfathomable, and there is a lot of mystery in doing things, so people can''t figure it out." Yu Mo nodded in agreement, his heart moved, the topic changed, and he asked: "By the way, you heard that voice, too. Any ideas?"


    Phoenix pondered for a while, and said, "The voice came from another world, and it is to restrain the soul search technique. They regard cultivators as enemies, and they naturally understand cultivators very well, so this obstacle was set up in advance. Soul art, automatically activated, not only shocks you, but also directly kills Xia Baichuan, and will never reveal any information about them."


    Yu Mo nodded, his speculation was the same as that of Phoenix.


    "As soon as Xia Baichuan dies, the other party will find out, so are you worried that they will come for revenge?" Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix smiled and said, "You''re not afraid, how could I be afraid?"


    Phoenix paused and said, "However, Xia Baichuan is indeed not simple. His martial arts are very different from the martial arts in Jianghu, and he feels more advanced. I have played against him and have a deep understanding."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, he also felt this way, especially the other side''s Heavenly Sabre sword technique, surpassing the martial arts in this world, it was a qualitative leap.


    People in the world say that the magical powers of practitioners are more powerful than those of martial artists, and the changes are unpredictable. At first, Tianmosheng told Yu Mo this way, but after seeing Xia Baichuan''s martial arts, Yu Mo found this to be inaccurate.


    The other world is a world where martial arts are respected, where martial arts are more advanced, no less than the magical powers of practitioners.


    "What kind of world would that be? I really want to take a look." Yu Mo looked forward.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and said, "With your current cultivation, you can only die when you go."


    Yu Mo has self-knowledge and smiled: "I just thought about it, but I believe that one day, I will definitely go to that world, I have a hunch."


    Phoenix gave him a deep look and said nothing.


    The two returned to the villa as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue saw the two coming back, and they didn''t even find any clues. The four of them lived as usual.


    But the rivers and lakes exploded.


    Jiang An had gathered many people in the rivers and lakes, and the news of the conflict between Yu Mo and Lingshan spread like wildfire, causing an uproar.


    What Lingshan means in the rivers and lakes does not need to go into details at all.


    Yu Mo actually had a conflict with Lingshan, and even killed the distinguished guests of Lingshan, which was a breakthrough.


    Many people were shocked but couldn''t come back to their senses.


    What is Yu Mo going to do?


    Many people wanted to split Yu Mo''s head to see what he was thinking.


    Many people still wanted to hold the big tree Yu Mo tightly, but after this incident, many people decided to stay away and not be affected by Yu Mo.


    Although there is a threat from the demons, many people choose to leave Jiang An directly, fearing that they will be misunderstood by Lingshan and regarded as accomplices with Yu Mo.


    It didn''t take a day for many people in the rivers and lakes to slip away quickly, without saying hello to Yu Mo at all.


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t want so many people to gather in Jiang An. He told them before, but they didn''t listen.


    I didn''t expect this to happen this time.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t stay quiet for long after all.


    One after another phone bombed him like bombs.


    Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran called.


    After listening to Yu Mo''s introduction, the two were speechless for a long time, and they really didn''t know what words to use to describe their feelings.


    Yu Mo repeatedly challenged their heart''s endurance, and this time he had a bad relationship with Lingshan. Could it be that the prestige accumulated by the Hero Conference will be destroyed in one fell swoop?


    But Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, and there was nothing they could do.


    In the end, even Sect Master Tang called, but he didn''t feel like the sky was about to fall, he just sighed and warned him.

 Chapter 1022： Easy tendons

    In the dead of night, Yu Mo sat cross-legged, he was ready, and the battle during the day was not small, which gave him a lot of inspiration.


    He had to digest all this gain.


    In addition, he has to practice Yi Jin Jing.


    The Yi Jin Jing is the supreme treasure book of Tianlong Temple, and Yu Mo has long been eager to move.


    He took out the scriptures, and there were three characters of Yijinjing on the quaint cover.


    Opening the cover, lines of text came into view, Yu Mo''s eyes widened and he almost fainted.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The words in the scriptures knew him, but he didn''t know a word of it.


    "Did the Buddha play tricks and gave me a fake Yi Jin Sutra?" Yu Mo slandered, but he denied the idea.


    It is impossible for the Buddha to play such useless tricks. This must be the real Yi Jin Jing, just written in a special script.


    With a flash of inspiration, he stared directly at the words, and suddenly realized: "Could it be that this is Sanskrit?"


    He hurriedly searched the Internet, and sure enough, as he expected, this book of Yijinjing was in Sanskrit, and Yu Mo didn''t understand Sanskrit at all. This Yijinjing was like a book from heaven.


    "Damn it, Buddha and I are playing this game, the Yi Jin Jing is true, but he knows that I can''t understand it, so it doesn''t matter if you give it to me, I can''t cultivate at all." Yu Mo smiled bitterly.


    "Buddha looks honest, and his heart is bad. He will definitely wait for me to ask him for Sanskrit lessons, and then he will definitely take the opportunity to ask for something."


    Yu Mo gradually figured out a clue.


    He really guessed it right.


    This is the idea of ??the Buddha, as long as Yu Mo asks him to teach Sanskrit, he will naturally teach Yu Mo the original.


    Yu Mo touched the bridge of his nose and said, "It''s all my fault that I didn''t check at the time, otherwise, the Buddha''s plan would have failed when he proposed it at that time. Alas, I don''t know what the Buddha''s request would be, but it was definitely not an ordinary request. Bad, I can''t do what he wants, otherwise, I''ll fall into his tricks."


    But in the face of the Sanskrit script, Yu Mo was completely worried, his eyes were almost gone, and he didn''t have a clue.


    Just when he was about to give up, suddenly, he found a light spot in the dark prison of his brain, as if something was about to fly out.


    "what?"


    Startled, he focused his gaze.


    The spot of light got closer and closer, and finally flew out of the crack in the black prison and merged into his brain.


    boom!


    Like a fireworks explosion, this light spot quickly turned into a little starlight and disappeared into the brain.


    "How is this going?"


    This is something that has never happened before. The black prison is very mysterious. He speculates that it is related to the previous life. Many skills and memories of the previous life come from the black prison.


    But that was when he took the initiative to explore the black prison, rather than the things in the black prison running out by himself.


    It was so abnormal that it left him scratching his head.


    "Could it be related to Yi Jin Jing?"


    Yu Mo looked at Yi Jinjing again, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he quickly rubbed his eyes hard, thinking he was dazzled.


    Because, in his eyes, those Sanskrit words moved.


    When he blinked and stared at the Yi Jin Sutra again, the situation was exactly the same as before. The Sanskrit script really moved, like little tadpoles, wandering through the scriptures.


    "This has something to do with the spot of light that ran out of the dark prison."


    Yu Mo concluded.


    "Is this the correct way to open Sanskrit? Sanskrit is dead, not alive. My previous life knew Sanskrit?"


    He decided not to study it carefully. Since he has this skill, he can''t waste it. It happens to be practicing the Yi Jin Jing.


    "Hey, the Yi Jin Jing also has this function. It attracts the skills of my previous life from the black prison. It is indeed a treasure book of Tianlong Temple, and its name is well-deserved."


    Yu Mo tsk tsk in admiration, quickly calmed down, and stared at Sanskrit without blinking.


    Sanskrit has become a tadpole, constantly wandering around the scriptures. At first, he didn''t see any clues, but as time went on, he found that the trajectory of the tadpole''s wandering was traceable, but fixed. route.


    "This seems to be the path of internal force." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    This path is completely different from his Fighting Sacred Heart Resolve, but a different path.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Yu Mo was about to move, and without hesitation, he urged his inner strength to run along this path.


    "what!"


    He screamed, trembling all over, and a piercing pain hit him fiercely from the inside out.


    He was caught off guard and almost missed it.


    Whoosh!


    He took a few deep breaths, the pain gradually disappeared, he slowly calmed down, and thought about it carefully.


    "The pain just now is caused by the internal force, because the internal force is hitting the meridians, not running along the meridians."


    Whether it is a martial artist or a cultivator, the true essence and internal force are all running and wandering in the meridians, but the route of the Yi Jin Jing actually starts from the sea of ????qi, and finds a new way. The inner wall of a meridian connected to the sea of ??qi.


    There was originally no way, so when the internal force hit, it was naturally unbearable pain.


    "Yi Jin Jing thinks that there is a path here, but I can''t see it. If I use internal strength to open up this path, can I successfully open up another path?"


    Yu Mo was amazed: "Yi Jin Jing is indeed unique, but it''s just too painful. However, Buddhist children can cultivate successfully, so why can''t I. Do I still have to be compared by Buddha children?"


    He was unwilling to act immediately.


    The internal force hit the inner wall of the meridian fiercely.


    boom!


    A muffled sound echoed in the air.


    Yu Mo hissed and sucked in a cold breath, but he didn''t give up, gritted his teeth, and stimulated the internal force, which hit the inner wall of the meridian again and again.


    Yu Mo''s body was very straight, as if it was petrified, and there was only air left in his mouth, but no air in.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded.


    A hole appeared inside the meridian, and the internal force seemed to have found a breakthrough.


    call!


    Yu Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After the pain reached its peak, the pain dissipated little by little. As more and more internal force rushed into the hole, the pain disappeared.


    "Hahaha, if I succeed, I will say that the Buddha can do it, but I can''t. Hmph, how can I be compared by him."


    Yu Mo''s heart was very happy, and he quickly focused his energy on the inner strength that was like a duck to water. After that, the meridians really had another way, but they were sealed up, and ordinary people didn''t know it.


    This new route was not smooth, and Yu Mo encountered obstacles one by one, but compared to the first obstacle, he was vulnerable.


    Therefore, the internal force is almost unimpeded, like a galloping river, running along the new route for a week in an instant.


    When the internal force merged into the sea of ??qi again, Yu Mo was pleasantly surprised to find that the internal force became extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1023： flower monk

    "Yijinjing is worthy of the name, but it is actually a new way to open up a new path. Isn''t this Yijin?" Yu Mo suddenly realized that he had a new understanding of the Yijinjing.


    If the Buddha heard what he said and saw what he did, he would definitely be dumbfounded and regret his plan.


    Yu Mo was all wrong.


    Yi Jin Jing is not to open up new paths at all, and there will not be those small tadpoles and running paths, but to study Sanskrit a little bit, and then practice step by step, anyway, it is definitely not like Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, so when he thought that this was the correct way to open the Sanskrit and Yi Jin Sutra, he worked hard and continued to practice.


    The powerful internal force is running in the new path, the internal force seems to be cheering, the new path seems to be attractive, and the internal force in the sea of ????qi and the original meridians is sucked in in an instant, and the mighty sound is like a big river. It came out of Yu Mo''s body.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, this time the harvest was too great.


    Haven''t internal power and true essence always been incompatible?


    Once this new path is established, there is no need for calamity to mediate, and internal force will have a place to live. Since then, internal force and true essence are two running paths, just like two highways, each performing its own duties, and the efficiency is greatly improved. .


    The internal force was surging, and he returned to the sea of ????qi from the new path.


    Boom!


    In the sea of ????air, the waves crashed, and the loud noise kept coming.


    However, before Yu Mo had time to be happy, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. A monk in a white robe was sitting cross-legged on a cliff. The rising sun was rising from the horizon, shining on the sea of ??clouds in front of the cliff.


    The monk seemed to be sitting on the clouds.


    After this picture appeared, it was deeply imprinted in Yu Mo''s mind, lingering, making him involuntarily think of the scene where the Buddha was meditating on the cliff of Qingyang Mountain.


    In contrast, this scene in his mind is more artistic and Zen.


    The most important thing is that this monk is dignified and looks like a Buddha. As long as people look at him, their hearts are like still water, and there are no worries.


    This monk is an unfamiliar face, with clear eyebrows, a standard handsome guy, and Yu Mo feels ashamed when he sees it.


    He was sure that he had never seen this person before, why it appeared in his mind.


    Could it be brought out by the light in the black prison just now?


    "The images that appear in my mind are all related to my past life. Could this monk who suddenly appeared is my past life?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback by this discovery.


    He subconsciously touched his jet-black hair and muttered, "One of my previous lives turned out to be a monk, which is too strange. Isn''t the five monks empty? Why is there a debt of love? Isn''t this a flower monk? ?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Also, in the memory of the past life I saw earlier, the appearance is the same as my present life. Why is the appearance of this life different from mine?"


    He pondered for a while, and then relieved: "Actually, this is not surprising. If the appearance of each life is the same, then this world is not a mess, and it is all those same faces."


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the monk in his mind, the more he looked, the more he felt that the other person must be his past life, and there seemed to be some kind of connection somewhere.


    "Whose debt do I owe in this life?" Yu Mo scratched his head, now blind.


    Because, this time, there is no heroine in my memory.


    In the past, he triggered the memory of his past life because of others, but this time it was because of the memory of the past life triggered by the Yi Jin Jing.


    Yu Mo had no clue, and suddenly had a whim. If the Buddha knew that he was also a monk in his previous life, I don''t know what he would think.


    Of course, he just thought about it, and of course it was impossible to tell Buddha the truth.


    He shook his head, suppressed the thought temporarily, and focused on his inner strength again.


    He continued to urge the internal force to run, and after a few weeks, the internal force in the sea of ??qi became more and more powerful, it really looked like a vast ocean.


    He was blessed, his eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, "My martial arts cultivation is about to break through."


    He is the late stage of Dark Force cultivation, which is really too low, and it is not comparable to the realm of his practitioners.


    Good things are approaching, he did not dare to take it lightly, and cautiously urged the internal force, and the internal force rose steadily.


    boom!


    There was a thunderous explosion in the air.


    Yu Mo cheered: "Early Inch Realm!"


    Internal power is still rising.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    "Mid-Cun Jin!"


    "Later Inch Strength!"


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe the result. When he broke through the late stage of Cun Jin, his internal strength gradually subsided, like a trickle, running and wandering in the new path, docile like a sheep, which was very different from before.


    "Hahaha, in the late stage of Cun Jin, God helped me! Buddha, I really have to thank you very much. Although you set me up, but my skill jumped three levels in a row, thanks to you. So, I don''t care. You set me up."


    Perhaps because he was also a monk in his previous life, Yu Mo wasn''t angry at what the Buddha did to him.


    "Buddha, when you know that I am proficient in Sanskrit, you will definitely drop your jaw. I''m looking forward to your response, haha." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he couldn''t wait to share this good news with Buddha. .


    The sky was not yet clear, so of course he couldn''t contact Buddha in the early morning.


    Besides, he''s not finished yet.


    Yi Jin Jing greatly increased his martial arts cultivation, which was a good start.


    Next is swordsmanship.


    After learning about the Heavenly Sword, he became even more determined. He must comprehend the sword of the gods a lot, and learn new sword moves from it. The next time he faces a strong enemy, his combat effectiveness can be improved to a higher level.


    His consciousness sank into his brain, and he focused on the sword of one of the gods lying in the black prison.


    He had previous experience, and saw the swordsmanship of the world, and when he carefully observed this sword, he actually made a new discovery.


    The so-called reading a hundred times, its meaning is self-seeing.


    After comprehending Jianzang one by one, his understanding of swordsmanship has risen to a new level.


    These insights came into play when he observed the sword of one of the gods.


    He ripped off the cocoon again, and found a new sword move from the sword of the gods.


    This move is very sharp, and the sword light is like a thread passing through a needle.


    Step by step, he followed the map carefully, and finally understood the complete sword technique in his chest. After paying attention to the sword of the gods, he found chaos again, and he couldn''t see any clues.


    "Hey, this sword is a huge treasure, but if there is no corresponding cultivation and understanding, there is no clue at all, it is just a mess, the gains I have accumulated during this period of time have been exhausted, and I have found another way. It''s just swordsmanship. It''s a long way to go, and there''s still a long way to go."


    He focused his attention on the new sword move, and the new move was automatically rehearsed in his mind. Together with the sword light, it became a thin line that was indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    But this is still a sword light, extremely sharp, as if it can penetrate everything.


    This does not have the mighty aura of the previous four moves, it looks simple, even shabby.


    But Yu Mo didn''t care at all. Instead, he was eager to try it. He really wanted to find someone to try this trick.

 Chapter 1024： count up

    Yu Mo was uneasy and looked at this move with excitement.


    "This is the fifth move of Jiejian. First, we need to give a name."


    "This sword is like threading a needle and a thread of blood bursts out from the blood-blade sword. The light of the sword is like a ray of light, and it penetrates everything. It is better to call it a sword like flying silk and everything is empty. When a sword flies out, everything is pierced, and everything is empty. "


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, very satisfied with the name, vivid and worthy of the name.


    Before you know it, the sky is getting brighter.


    Just as Yu Mo walked out of the room, Fenghuang happened to be standing at his door. He frowned and asked, "What were you doing last night, I was taken aback."


    Yu Mo snorted and asked, "Did you hear that?"


    "I''m not deaf, your screams are so loud, I can''t help it if I don''t want to hear it." Phoenix teased,


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, he smiled: "Tell you the good news, I have made some progress in Yi Jin Jing."


    "You''ve succeeded? You''re still a little accomplished?" Fenghuang looked at him in surprise: "Isn''t the Book of Yi Jin a treasure of Tianlong Temple? Why is it so simple, you can accomplish a little in one night?"


    Yu Mo patted his chest and said, "That''s because I''m a genius, okay? Don''t be jealous."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and said, "I would be jealous? I''m a cultivator, not a martial artist. Yi Jin Jing is useless to me. No matter how powerful it is, I won''t be jealous."


    "That''s true." Yu Mo nodded.


    "The Buddha gave you the Sutra of Yi Jin, and you have gained so much overnight, why don''t you tell him?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo''s expression became weird, he said with a hey, "Of course, I will definitely share this good news with him."


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo strangely, not knowing why his expression was so strange, he simply ignored him and knocked on Yu Yue''s room.


    "Apprentice, get up and practice, the day''s plan is in the morning, how can you sleep late and be lazy?"


    Yu Yue''s screaming voice sounded: "Master, please let me sleep a little longer. I have been practicing the exercises hard these days, and I don''t dare to be lazy. I''m really exhausted."


    "If you don''t tire you out, someone else will kill you next time." Phoenix couldn''t help but rush in and drag Yu Yue up from the bed and drag him to the backyard of the villa.


    Yu Yue raised her head and looked at Yu Mo in despair.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Yue''er, don''t be lazy."


    "Brother, which one of your eyes sees me being lazy, I''m obviously very diligent, but I was really tired yesterday. I want to sleep a little longer and recharge my batteries." Yu Yue defended.


    Yu Mo smiled and watched the two go to the backyard, and then heard the horrific screams.


    The loss that Phoenix suffered in Yu Mo''s hands seems to be trying to get revenge on Yu Yue, making Yu Yue helpless and mad.


    "Yu Mo, morning." Ling Yao came out of the room and greeted Yu Mo.


    "You woke up so early."


    "School is about to start, so you can''t sleep late, get up early and get used to it." Ling Yao said.


    "I made a phone call first, something fun." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    Ling Yao looked at him puzzled and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Yu Mo dialed Buddha''s number.


    The Buddha followed the custom in his hometown. After arriving in Jiang''an, he took the initiative to equip a mobile phone to facilitate contact at any time.


    After Yu Mo heard the news, he was very emotional, the Buddha is fashionable enough, will his Buddha''s heart be corroded and shaken?


    The phone rang, and the Buddha answered the phone.


    "You''re so fast." Yu Mo asked in surprise. As soon as the phone rang, the Buddha answered the call. This was too impatient. Could it be that he stayed up all night and waited for Yu Mo''s call?


    Yu Mo pouted, Buddha, you really set me up, waiting for me to be fooled.


    Haha, this time it wasn''t what you wanted.


    Yu Mo deliberately said anxiously: "Buddha, I have something to look for you."


    The Buddha didn''t ask much, and answered directly: "You wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    Dudu!


    The phone hangs up.


    Yu Mo held the phone and listened to the beeps inside, with a blank look on his face. You hung up before I told you the address, and you didn''t ask anything, it was too urgent.


    Ding dong!


    Just when he was full of emotion, the doorbell rang outside the villa.


    "Who''s here this early in the morning?" Ling Yao murmured curiously and walked towards the door.


    The door opened, and the Buddha was at the door, looking up at Yu Mo.


    Looking at each other, Yu Mo''s expression was very exciting. He pointed at the Buddha and said, "Hey, Buddha, why are you so fast? Have you been outside the villa all the time, waiting for me to call."


    The Buddha refused to admit it and said, "I''m just hanging out here."


    "Buddha, monks don''t lie, so don''t lie."


    "Amitabha, the poor monk''s words are true, but I heard You Feng mention your residence, and I also stopped by to see, what feng shui treasure land can have a master like you." The Buddha said with reason.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, thinking that I believe in you to be a ghost.


    He also chased after him and said, "You came just in time, I have something to ask you."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, pretending to be angry and dissatisfied.


    The Buddha glanced at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with your Yi Jin Jing, it''s all in Sanskrit?" Yu Mo asked angrily.


    The Buddha gradually raised his brows and said, "The Book of Yi Jin is the treasure of Tianlong Temple, and it is also a Buddhist scripture. Of course, it is written in Sanskrit. Is there any problem?"


    The Buddha looked like a matter of course, and was very ill-fated.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, how can ordinary people know Sanskrit?" Yu Mo asked indignantly.


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together: "Amitabha, Sect Master Yu, you didn''t ask me, you are a genius, I thought you could speak Sanskrit, so you didn''t talk too much."


    Yu Mo secretly pouted, glared at the Buddha, and said in his heart that you make up, continue to make up, I see if you can make up a flower.


    "You know me quite well." Yu Mo teased.


    The Buddha said, "Sect Master Yu and I have known each other for a while, but I think I know you well."


    "Hey, this Sanskrit language is too difficult." Yu Mo shook his head, full of emotion and extremely disappointed.


    The corner of Buddha''s eyebrows showed a hint of joy, and he said calmly: "Sanskrit is difficult, and it took a poor monk to learn it for many years."


    "Buddha, do you know Sanskrit?" Yu Mo deliberately asked as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Buddha nodded: "Of course."


    "Then if you don''t tell me sooner, you can translate the Yi Jin Jing to me earlier, so it won''t be so troublesome." Yu Mo said angrily.


    "Sect Master Yu, I have given you Sanskrit, and I am not obliged to translate the Yi Jin Sutra for you. The Yi Jin Sutra is given to those who are destined, but only those who are destined can comprehend the mysteries." The Buddha said with an oath.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he said, "You don''t want to translate for me?"


    "Sect Master Yu is a person by fate. Of course I can translate it for you, but one code is one code. If you want me to translate the Book of Changes for you, you have to answer a question for me." The Buddha finally revealed his true purpose.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he deliberately hid his clumsiness, wasn''t he just trying to figure out the real purpose of the Buddha?


    "Buddha, isn''t this kind?" Yu Mo said deliberately displeased.


    "I don''t force people." Buddha said calmly, without fear.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said reluctantly and helplessly, "What do you want to know?"

 Chapter 1025： crazy

    "Where did the inspiration for your sword slaying come from?" Buddha asked.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at the Buddha in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to ask this question.


    Yu Mo has always claimed that Jiejian is his own swordsmanship. Why does the Buddha have this question?


    The Buddha seemed to be deeply afraid that Yu Mo would not understand, and added: "As Xia Baichuan said, your swordsmanship is similar to his heavenly sword, the heavenly sword comes from another world, and the inspiration for your robbery also comes from another world. a world?"


    Geek!


    Yu Mo seemed to hear the sound of his heart falling from midair to the ground.


    The Buddha''s eyes were like torches, and he even guessed this. He guessed it too accurately, and it was so close to the truth.


    "As long as you answer me, I will translate Sanskrit for you." The Buddha said.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and said, "Buddha, why are you so interested in my robbery sword?"


    "Your robbery sword doesn''t look like a sword technique that can appear in this world, so I''m very curious about the source of its inspiration." The Buddha looked at Yu Mo with a stern look, without giving in at all.


    "It turns out that you have been laying the groundwork for so long because you want to know about this." Yu Mo suddenly realized, and chuckled: "Haha, but I regret to tell you that it can''t be as you wish."


    The Buddha was incredulous and asked, "Don''t you want to practice the Yi Jin Sutra?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Of course I want to practice Yi Jin Jing, but you are not the only one who knows Sanskrit in this world."


    "Do you want someone else to translate it for you?" The Buddha advised: "The Book of Yi Jin is the treasure of Tianlong Temple, and outsiders can only translate the fur, but not the essence of it. Moreover, it is a martial art. Classics, one mistake may lead to misunderstanding, translation by outsiders is a very dangerous thing, and I hope you think twice before you act."


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Buddha, thank you for your kindness. I really can''t trust other people''s translations, so I will translate it myself."


    "What!" No matter how hard it was for the Buddha to remain calm and calm, he blurted out and asked, "You also understand Sanskrit?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I understand a little, I understand a little."


    The Buddha looked at him up and down, and said that he could not believe that Yu Mo knew Sanskrit. Sanskrit is not like ordinary language, it is very esoteric and obscure, not to mention the translation of classics, it is even more difficult.


    "Could it be that you have already practiced the Yi Jin Sutra?" the Buddha asked.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes, a little success."


    The Buddha opened his mouth wide, and a Buddha''s heart seemed to be shaken.


    Seeing the unbelievable look of the Buddha, Yu Mo said, "Actually, Sanskrit is not that difficult, as long as you master its essence, but the Sutra of Yi Jin is really powerful. This is the name of Yi Jin."


    The Buddha''s mouth grew a little more, and a scream came out from the depths of his throat, shouting loudly: "What are you talking about? Open up a new path, are you sure you are talking about the Yi Jin Jing?"


    The Buddha walked quickly to Yu Mo, the two were close at hand, their eyes were facing each other, and the Buddha stared at Yu Mo with a fiery look.


    Yu Mo was surprised when he saw Buddha''s gaffe.


    During the time when he met the Buddha, he has always been calm, and he looks like an expert outside the world. Why is he so restless at this moment? Totally out of his style.


    "Of course it''s the Yi Jin Jing, isn''t it?" Yu Mo asked blankly, and he was almost confused by the Buddha.


    The Buddha shook his head in a daze: "Wrong, a big mistake! Yi Jin Jing is not about opening up a new path at all, but washing the tendons and cutting the marrow. As for the path of internal force, it is no different from other kung fu."


    "what?"


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised.


    The Buddha looked at him in a daze, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and said, "What kind of Yi Jin Jing are you cultivating? I have never heard of it, and I have never seen it."


    Yu Mo hurriedly took out the Yi Jin Jing and said, "That''s what I''m practicing on. Could it be that you gave it wrong?"


    Neither of them could remain calm.


    Yu Mo wanted to see the Buddha''s joke. The Buddha asked for something, but they didn''t achieve their respective goals. Instead, both of them were shocked and looked like a ghost.


    The Buddha stared at the Yi Jin Jing, shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I didn''t give it wrong, how could I give it wrong. This is the Yi Jin Jing, you really practice according to it?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Of course, there is no half-truth. If you don''t believe me, see."


    Yu Mo opened the Yi Jin Jing, and the Sanskrit characters were displayed one by one.


    Ling Yao also came up and saw the curved Sanskrit characters. She had two big heads, and it really seemed like she was reading a book from heaven.


    She stuck out her tongue, thinking that Sanskrit was too complicated.


    The Buddha also stared at the Yi Jin Sutra, which was still the Sanskrit script he was familiar with, and the familiar content was not wrong at all.


    "Is that right?" Yu Mo asked.


    "That''s right." The Buddha replied affirmatively.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, you look at these Sanskrit words, like little tadpoles, walking around, and then forming a new path of internal force..."


    "Wait a minute!" The Buddha shouted, interrupting Yu Mo''s words. He widened his eyes and stared at the Yi Jin Jing, convinced that it was no different from what he knew. Staring at Yu Mo, he said, "Little tadpole, where did the little tadpole come from?"


    I am afraid that Buddha never thought that he would be so rude.


    The fact is that he does not lose his temper.


    He is really going crazy, what little tadpole, what new path, what the **** is that?


    Total nonsense.


    Yu Mo stopped, looked at the Buddha in a daze, and then lowered his head to look at the Yi Jin Jing, that''s right, the little tadpoles in the Sanskrit culture are still wandering, right in front of his eyes.


    Could it be that what he saw with his own eyes could be wrong?


    Isn''t this hell.


    Yu Mo pointed to a small tadpole, and moved his fingertips with the small tadpole, and said, "Look, isn''t this a small tadpole? It''s still wandering. Don''t you know Sanskrit? Why can''t you understand it at all, are you? Didn''t you lie to me? Actually, you don''t understand Sanskrit at all."


    Looking at Yu Mo''s suspicious eyes, the Buddha was about to go crazy, so he quickly clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name, only to stabilize his mind a little, otherwise, the Buddha''s mind would be confused by Yu Mo.


    "I don''t know Sanskrit, you can really joke. I studied and studied Sanskrit in Tianlong Temple since I was a child. You actually said that I don''t understand Sanskrit, haha."


    "Then you understand, didn''t you see the little tadpole?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    The Buddha waved his hand and shouted, "Don''t mention the tadpoles again. Where did the tadpoles come from? When did Sanskrit become the tadpoles? Are you deliberately amusing me?"


    Yu Mo rubbed his ears, blinked his eyes hard, looked at the lost soul, as if he was going crazy, and asked, "You said that Sanskrit will not become a tadpole?"


    The Buddha stared wide-eyed and said, "Of course not! Don''t mention tadpoles to me."


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth and stared straight at the Yi Jin Jing. Those little tadpoles were still in sight and kept wandering. He muttered to himself, "Could it be that I made a mistake?"

 Chapter 1026： Correct name

    Yu Mo consumed countless brain cells, and didn''t want to understand why he made a mistake.


    One of his previous lives was a monk. Isn''t it normal to know Sanskrit?


    Those little tadpoles wander and change, isn''t it a practice path?


    Most importantly, he succeeded, although the process was painful.


    Seeing Yu Mo in a daze, the Buddha said in a deep voice, "Of course you made a mistake. We in Tianlong Temple are not the ones who practice the Yi Jin Sutra like you. Why don''t you find a new way, be careful to get into the devil''s way."


    Yu Mo was startled, and quickly stared: "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t go crazy. After I practiced Yi Jin Jing, my skill jumped three steps, is this still going crazy?"


    "Triple jump?"


    The Buddha was incredulous and exclaimed, "You said that after cultivating the Sutra of Yi Jin, your skill has risen to three levels in a row?"


    Yu Mo nodded smugly and said with a smile, "Of course, it''s amazing."


    The Buddha stared blankly at Yu Mo, as if he was looking at a monster. He thought that I had only improved my skills by two levels when I practiced Yi Jin Sutra. The abbot has already said that I am a genius that is rare to see in a hundred years. Level three? "


    The Buddha was a little dazed, and decided that the world was changing too fast, and he couldn''t adapt to it.


    He seemed to hear heartbreak.


    "What are you all making so much noise about? Do you want others to practice the exercises?" Fenghuang came in from the backyard and said indignantly.


    Yu Yue stuck her tongue out, followed behind, and said, "Brother, you guys are so noisy, you''re disturbing my practice."


    "Sorry, I have a little disagreement with the Buddha." Yu Mo smiled apologetically.


    "Why are you here so early in the morning?" Phoenix looked at the Buddha in surprise, "What difference?"


    Yu Mo shook the Yi Jin Jing for a while, and said, "It''s not this Yi Jin Jing. I had a disagreement with the Buddha about how to cultivate the Yi Jin Jing. He said I was wrong."


    "Did you make a mistake?" Phoenix glanced at the Yi Jin Jing and said, "This is Sanskrit, Yu Mo, when did you understand Sanskrit?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "I hide it."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him.


    The Buddha woke up like a dream, pointed at the Sanskrit text in the Yi Jin Sutra, and said, "You keep saying that you understand Sanskrit, what does this paragraph mean? What is it talking about?"


    Swish!


    All eyes were on Yu Mo, waiting curiously for him to speak.


    Yu Yue stared at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes and coaxed: "Brother, tell them quickly, hmph, dare to question my brother, is it strange that my brother understands Sanskrit?"


    In Yu Yue''s mind, Yu Mo is almost omnipotent and omnipotent.


    Yu Mo smacked his mouth and stared at the Sanskrit text, and there were little tadpoles wandering in front of him again, what was the meaning, there was no way to express it.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, and said, "That Sanskrit text has turned into a tadpole again, and it has become a path of internal force. It has no other meaning."


    puff!


    Fenghuang couldn''t help laughing, and was the first to laugh: "Giggle, Yu Mo, you''re so funny, little tadpole? I''ve never heard that Sanskrit can be turned into a little tadpole."


    When the Buddha heard the little tadpoles, he almost went wild again. Hearing what Fenghuang said, he seemed to have found a soulmate. He stared at Yu Mo and said, "Did you hear that? Sanskrit is Sanskrit, where are there any little tadpoles, it''s all nonsense."


    Phoenix also nodded and said: "Although I don''t know Sanskrit, I have heard of it. As far as I know, Sanskrit is a profound language, and it is obscure and profound. It is definitely not a tadpole."


    Yu Mo''s face seemed to freeze.


    In his eyes, Sanskrit is clearly a small tadpole, and it is quite jubilant to move.


    He moved his lips, not knowing how to explain.


    Yu Yue was stunned and did not expect this result, so she asked suspiciously, "Brother, do you really understand Sanskrit?"


    "I..." Yu Mo opened his mouth, and the man who knew the word was too embarrassed to say it.


    This is no longer the words of the Buddha''s family, and even Phoenix is ??against him.


    Phoenix has a special status and is well-informed, but Yu Mo doesn''t doubt her words.


    It can be seen that he is really wrong, and it is very wrong.


    The Buddha was very relieved and asked in pursuit of the victory, "Sect Master Yu, how did you spot the tadpoles? Ordinary people just don''t understand them, so it''s impossible to spot the tadpoles."


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated, unable to tell the Buddha that it was because of his past life, and then it became like this.


    Moreover, this is his secret and cannot be revealed to the public.


    "I don''t know, anyway, I think that''s how the Yi Jin Jing is."


    The Buddha snorted and said, "I really don''t know if I''m giving you the Yi Jin Jing to help you or harm you, although I don''t know the specific situation, but I advise you, you''d better not continue cultivating, otherwise, you will be a fool. Light, severe can be life-threatening."


    "How can it be that serious." Yu Mo retorted.


    The Buddha narrowed his eyes and said, "This is more serious than what I said. Don''t ignore it. If something goes wrong, it''s too late to regret it."


    The Buddha said bitterly, but Yu Mo didn''t hear a word. All of this was due to his past life. This was a precious experience. He chose to believe in his past life and experience.


    "Got it." He replied dutifully.


    "Don''t you want to pass the Yi Jin Jing to others? If you tell others that the Yi Jin Jing is a group of little tadpoles, it will be a disgrace to the Yi Jin Jing." The Buddha said indignantly.


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said helplessly, "There''s no way around that."


    "I absolutely can''t watch things that humiliate the Yi Jin Jing. This is a Buddhist scripture and cannot be sullied. I must correct the name of the Yi Jin Jing. It is definitely not a tadpole." The Buddha was angry, his chest heaving.


    "I''ll translate the Book of Changes for you."


    The Buddha said firmly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, didn''t the Buddha want to know the source of inspiration for Jiejian? Did he not get to the bottom of it.


    "Is it free?" Yu Mo hurriedly asked.


    "It''s free." How could the Buddha not understand Yu Mo''s thoughts, glanced at him, and said helplessly.


    Of course he wanted to know the source of Jiejian''s inspiration, but he cared more about the reputation of Yi Jin Jing, and he absolutely couldn''t let Yu Mo slander Yi Jin Jing as a bunch of little tadpoles.


    "I want the world to see that you are wrong, outrageously wrong." The Buddha announced in a high-profile manner.


    Yu Mo smiled, got an idea, and said excitedly: "Really? Then I will wait and see, if you are slow in translation, then I will teach those little tadpoles a new way to others. Anyway, this is what I learned from the Book of Changes. comprehended from above.¡±


    "No!" The Buddha retorted loudly: "You are not allowed to do this, I will definitely translate the Yi Jin Sutra as soon as possible, so that the disciples of the Santian Sect can practice."


    This is what Yu Mo was waiting for.


    The Yi Jin Jing has been tested by countless people, and it is indeed a peerless secret book. Since the Buddha said so, then he does not intend to pass on the other way of thinking that he has learned to others.


    He has no problem cultivating, and if he does not guarantee others, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, he cannot harm others.


    Or the Yi Jin Sutra translated by the Buddha is more reliable, and it is enough for the people of the Santian Sect to practice this.

 Chapter 1027： kidnapping

    The Buddha walked away angrily, not even taking the Yi Jin Jing with him. He had already thoroughly mastered the Yi Jin Jing, and even if it was translated, he did not need to compare it with the Yi Jin Jing.


    Yu Mo looked at his retreating back, waved his hand unkindly, and said, "Buddha, hurry up, or I will pass the little tadpole to others."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo saw Buddha''s feet staggering, almost falling, and then, quickening his pace, he slipped away as if flying.


    The Phoenix and the others looked at Yu Mo with complicated expressions, and said, "You are so powerful that the Fa really works. He is so happy, and he is willing to translate the Yi Jin Jing for you."


    Yu Mo smiled, put away the Yi Jin Jing, and said, "This is the charm of personality."


    puff!


    Fenghuang laughed: "The Buddha''s mind was originally very stable, but after you made such a fuss, he couldn''t calm down. You really hurt people."


    "Hey, this is a slander, be careful I''ll sue you." Yu Mo said solemnly with a stern face.


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes and advised: "The Buddha''s words are not without reason, although I don''t know how you can see the little tadpoles from the Book of Changes, but I advise you to stop in moderation, don''t make mistakes again and again, this kind of profound A small mistake in your martial arts may lead to doom forever, if you mess around like this, be careful and really kill yourself."


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and nodded in unison: "Yeah, it won''t be too late to practice the real Yi Jin Jing after the Buddha''s translation, so don''t take the risk."


    Yu Mo didn''t want them to worry, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, I see."


    But he didn''t think so in his heart. Although those little tadpoles were not recognized by the Buddha, he had already tried them, and the results were fantastic. How could he give up and give up halfway.


    Three poles in the sun, Yu Mo was lying on the sofa, looking at the sun outside the door, bored.


    "Hey, why hasn''t there been news from the Demon Race? Don''t they want monsters to mine spirit crystals? At this juncture, spirit crystals are very important to the Demon Race." Yu Mo muttered to himself, very distressed.


    He has been releasing the news for several days. With the style of the Demon Race, it is impossible for him to remain silent.


    Phoenix glanced at him and said regretfully, "I knew that the demons would go to Qingyang Mountain, so I would go with you."


    "Didn''t you say it was boring for a group of warriors to have a meeting?" Yu Mo said narrowly.


    Phoenix snorted and said, "If you dare to talk again, I will stand by and watch when the demons come."


    Yu Mo smiled: "I won''t say it, I''m also waiting for the demons to come. Do you think the demons are afraid? Or, they were wiped out by the tree demon."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and said, "You think too much. Although I haven''t seen a tree demon, I can tell that the tree demon''s strength is only a little higher than that of the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King. If you want to kill the demons, it is absolutely impossible. ."


    Speaking of the two monster kings, Yu Mo was very depressed, and said angrily: "Why are the monsters outside here so unreasonable, I opened their intelligence, but they attacked me with a counterattack."


    "Hehe, do you think all the monsters are like those on Penglai Island?"


    Yu Mo secretly sighed, in fact, when Yu Mo opened up his mind for the monsters in the deep mountains of his hometown, it was also because the phoenix was on the side and suppressed these monsters.


    Otherwise, Yu Mo may not be able to obtain benefits if Yu Mo rashly activates their intelligence.


    "Monster beasts are bloodthirsty by nature, as if they are deeply rooted in their blood. Even if they activate their intelligence, they are still murderous, and they don''t give face to their benefactors at all." Yu Mo shook his head, very helpless.


    "Jingle Bell!"


    Suddenly, the phone rang without warning.


    "Hey!" Yu Mo immediately sat up from the sofa, pointed to the caller ID, and said, "Look, Uncle Gu''s phone number must have found the traces of the demons. It really means Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here."


    Yu Mo hurriedly answered the phone and asked, "Uncle Gu, is there any news from the Demon Race?"


    In addition to speaking on behalf of Yu Mo, the Gu family and the Ye family are also closely monitoring. As long as the demons show up, they will notify Yu Mo as soon as possible.


    Gu Haoran''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yu Mo, something happened to Ziqing."


    Gu Ziqing!


    Yu Mo''s brows twitched, startled, and quickly asked, "Uncle Gu, don''t worry, what happened to Ziqing?"


    In a hurry, Yu Mo called President Gu Ziqing directly in front of Gu Haoran, showing intimacy.


    Gu Haoran cared about his daughter, but he didn''t notice this, and said, "Ziqing has been kidnapped."


    "Kidnapping?"


    Yu Mo was horrified, subconsciously remembering Ye Qianqian''s kidnapping, and quickly comforted: "She will be safe and sound, you tell me the ins and outs first."


    "I don''t know the specifics. This is what Chang Heng''s people reported to me. When Ziqing went out to inspect the construction site, he was ambushed and kidnapped. The people here are not general, but they are very powerful. Almost all those who went to Changheng were ordinary people, who were caught off guard and could not be stopped at all.¡±


    Gu Haoran was so remorseful, how could he bear to let his daughter go to Changheng alone.


    At first, Yu Mo walked with her, and there was no problem. Later, when Yu Mo came back, Gu Haoran didn''t send anyone to protect her for a while. This was a misstep.


    Yu Mo was also very anxious. Gu Ziqing had a close relationship with her, and before he left, he asked Crazy Blade to take care of her. Chang Heng was Crazy Blade''s territory, so why was Gu Ziqing suddenly kidnapped?


    Crazy Blade may know more details.


    He was about to contact Crazy Blade, but saw Crazy Blade''s name appearing on his phone.


    Crazy Blade even called.


    "Uncle Gu, don''t worry, Crazy Saber is calling. He is Chang Heng''s head snake, he must know the inside story, and he has the ability to solve this crisis." Yu Mo comforted.


    Gu Haoran was helpless. He had also heard that Crazy Blade and Yu Mo had a close relationship. Perhaps for this reason, he subconsciously thought that Gu Ziqing was not in danger in Changheng, so he did not send someone to protect her.


    But Gu Haoran didn''t say that, otherwise, he would have thrown the pot on Yu Mo.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news."


    Yu Mo answered Crazy Blade''s phone and said directly, "Crazy Blade, are you talking about Ziqing''s kidnapping?"


    Crazy Blade said unexpectedly: "Exactly, your news is so well-informed that you know it so quickly."


    "Uncle Gu was calling me just now, what''s going on?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Crazy Blade blamed himself: "It''s my fault, I thought that with me protecting President Gu, no one in Chang Heng dared to hurt her, so I only sent two people to protect her secretly, but this time those two were also badly injured, one died and the other was injured. , did not stop the enemy at all."


    One death and one injury!


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he originally wanted to blame a little bit. Hearing this, he also realized that Crazy Saber was implicated, and that his subordinates lost their lives. your people."


    "Hey, I''d better find a way to rescue President Gu and find out the culprit." Crazy Blade said worriedly.

 Chapter 1028： The kidnapper shows up

    "Can your people guess the identity of the kidnapper?" Yu Mo asked.


    "The other party must be a person in the rivers and lakes, there is no doubt about this, and he is a master, there is more than one person." Kuangdao said angrily: "I don''t know which way of the rivers and lakes people dare to come to Changheng to tie people, I have to dig three feet in the ground. Get them out."


    "People in the rivers and lakes?"


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be the enemy of the Gu family?


    After the hero meeting, the Gu family is so arrogant, no one should dare to kidnap Gu Ziqing at this juncture. Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    What''s more, the people who are called by the people in the world have all participated in the hero meeting, and most of them have only left Jiang''an. The rest of the solo travelers are under his door. Where can there be such a bold person?


    "Then trouble you, hurry up and arrange the manpower. You must not let Ziqing make any mistakes. If the other party wants to leave Chang Heng, he must stop them before they leave." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Yu Mo was deeply impressed by Crazy Blade''s strength in Chang Heng. Back then, so many experts from Tianji Pavilion were planted in the streets and alleys. As long as the other party didn''t leave Chang Heng, they would definitely leave clues.


    Yu Mo contacted Gu Haoran again and told him the information that Crazy Blade said.


    Gu Haoran was furious: "Whoever eats the guts of a bear and a leopard dares to kidnap my daughter. Let me find out, and I will never let him go."


    Yu Mo had never seen Gu Haoran make such a fuss, and said with concern, "Uncle Gu, then I will go to Changheng now to ensure Ziqing''s safety."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. It hasn''t stopped for a few days, and I have to go out again. I''ll stay in Shudu and use all means to find out about these kidnappers." Gu Haoran was not polite to Yu Mo, and divided the work and cooperated.


    Changheng is a special place. If you go to Changheng, you will have less contact with the outside world.


    Gu Haoran has a wide network of contacts, so staying outside is more effective.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s solemn expression, the others asked with concern, "President Gu was kidnapped?"


    "Yes, I have to go to Changheng first."


    "Who is this hateful?" Ling Yao said angrily.


    "I don''t know the identity of the kidnapper, but the person who came here is not good. We must rescue President Gu as soon as possible." Yu Mo shook his head, his tone was heavy but firm.


    "Brother, shall we go with you?" Yu Yue volunteered.


    "No, school will start soon, and you have just attended the Hero Conference, so stay at home with peace of mind." Yu Mo refused without thinking: "Phoenix, you also stay at home, if the demons come to Changheng, you can also protect them."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have time to run around with you. Only the demons, with me, no one can hurt them." Phoenix promised.


    Yu Mo nodded, packed his luggage, and headed straight to the high-speed rail station. On the way, he contacted You Feng and a few others, and gave him some advice.


    When it was dark, Yu Mo''s high-speed train arrived in Changheng.


    Walking out of the high-speed railway station, I saw Changheng Mountain standing in the night, haunted by ghosts, full of danger and mystery.


    "Sect Master Yu!" A man approached and greeted respectfully.


    "Wang Zhong, is that you?" Yu Mo looked at each other in surprise. This person was Crazy Blade''s apprentice, and he had fought against Yu Mo.


    On the high-speed rail, Crazy Blade told Yu Mo that he would send someone to pick him up, but he did not expect to send his apprentice.


    Wang Zhong looked at Yu Mo with very complicated eyes.


    When he fought against Yu Mo at the beginning, he still wanted to defeat him, but Yu Mo defeated him with one sword, which deeply shocked him.


    He also had extravagant hopes of defeating Yu Mo and saving face, but the later development far exceeded his expectations.


    Recently, he even heard that Yu Mo founded the Cangtian Sect and became the head of the sect.


    When he heard the news, Wang Zhong was lost for a long time, and his mood was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    He knew that he would never have a chance, so he simply gave up the idea of ??fighting for the front, and did not dare to make another half-point.


    Wang Zhong said respectfully, "Sect Master Yu, Master has already discovered the clues and is going to track down the enemy, so he sent me to pick you up."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Yu Mo nodded: "Then take me to see Crazy Blade."


    "Get in the car."


    Wang Zhong personally opened the car door for Yu Mo, Yu Mo sat in the back seat, Wang Zhong drove the car, and drove into the night.


    "While you were gone, Chang Heng has been calm. It''s just that at night, there will be some strange noises on Chang Heng Mountain, but at night there is no one in Chang Heng Mountain, so it''s not a big deal." Wang Zhong said while driving.


    Yu Mo frowned and looked out the window. The tall buildings had blocked Chang Heng Mountain. He said suspiciously, "There is movement in Chang Heng Mountain at night. What is the movement?"


    "I don''t know, Chang Heng Mountain is too dangerous. Although people are less afraid of Chang Heng Mountain now, they only dare to go up the mountain during the day, but no one dares to stay on it at night. Hehe, speaking of which, this is your credit, you are here There have been so many disturbances in Chang Heng Mountain, and people in Chang Heng have madly spread that miracles have occurred on Chang Heng Mountain, there are immortals haunting, many people go up the mountain to pray for blessings during the day, and the incense is flourishing."


    Yu Mo touched the bridge of his nose, unable to laugh or cry, and said, "Why is this still happening?"


    "Yeah, we have nothing to do, and we can''t tell the truth to them. However, my master said that this is not a bad thing, at least it dispelled some of the fears in Chang Heng''s heart, so he just let it go and ignored it." Wang Zhong said.


    Yu Mo nodded: "That''s true."


    He didn''t take this matter to heart, but he didn''t know that it would have a great impact on him in the future and bring him great benefits.


    The car drove out of the city, and Yu Mo looked at the gradually desolate buildings around him and said, "They found the kidnappers in Chengjiao?"


    "Yes, Chang Heng is our territory after all, this group of people dares to come to Chang Heng to tie up people, it is a challenge to our bottom line, and it is also about Mr. Gu. Master was angry and issued an order. Within half a day, we dug a little bit. Clues, Master has since passed, and will definitely give you an explanation when you are there."


    Yu Mo was grateful and said, "Crazy Sabre has a heart, thank you for your hard work."


    "This is what we should do. Master has always explained to protect President Gu, but we let her be kidnapped. This is our dereliction of duty, and of course we have to make up for it." Wang Zhong smiled, holding the steering wheel with one hand, the other The arms are empty, fluttering in the night wind.


    Looking at his broken arm, Yu Mo couldn''t help thinking of Xia Baichuan''s Heavenly Sword. There is no doubt that Tiandao is more powerful and advanced than I am. Crazy Saber realized from the battle of the gods that I am a swordsman, but there is a huge flaw, that is, I can only practice swords with broken arms. , otherwise, there is no way to practice this knife technique.


    If Crazy Blade looked at Heavenly Blade, it might be able to make up for this flaw.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front, interrupting Yu Mo''s thoughts.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked out of the car, only to see one figure in the distance, the two sides fighting fiercely.

 Chapter 1029： Traces of Demons

    "It''s Master!" Wang Dazhong shouted.


    Yu Mo got out of the car first, and rushed forward like a ghost in the night.


    call!


    The light of the knife was hoarse, blood splashed, and the mad knife killed the Quartet, and several people had fallen under his knife.


    Of course, several of his subordinates also fell, and the opponent''s skills were so good that most of them were stronger than his subordinates.


    Crazy Blade approached the abandoned factory in front of him step by step. There was a strangeness in the factory building, which made Crazy Blade''s heartstrings tremble a few times. He had an intuition that there were very powerful enemies in the factory.


    Knowing this, he did not flinch, but became more anxious.


    The kidnapper was so powerful that it exceeded his expectations, so Gu Ziqing was even more dangerous.


    Whether the other party is seeking money or revenge, he has no chance of retreating.


    "Crazy Blade, I''m here to help you."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Kuangdao was overjoyed and looked back, it was Yu Mo, the wind was blowing from the soles of his feet, and he arrived in the blink of an eye.


    When the enemy saw the accomplice, he still did not flinch, roared in unison, and charged forward without fear of death.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, these kidnappers were too arrogant and meaningless, and seemed to be strange.


    But he didn''t have time to think so much. Together with the sword light, the swordsman of several kidnappers fell in a pool of blood.


    Crazy Blade''s eyes lit up, he looked at the blood blade sword in surprise, and said, "Your swordsmanship has improved again."


    "Good vision." Yu Mo praised.


    He understood the fifth move of Jiejian, and his understanding of swordsmanship has naturally improved to a higher level. Therefore, there are subtle changes in any random move, and only a master like Crazy Blade can discover the changes.


    "Amazing." Crazy Blade sincerely praised.


    After returning from Fengdu World, Crazy Blade also had a new understanding of his own swordsmanship, but that almost exhausted all his talents, and it was very difficult.


    Where is Yu Mo so relaxed.


    "Where is Ziqing?" Yu Mo asked a few people across from him loudly.


    "Hmph, if you want to see her, you have to pass our level first." Several people said without fear.


    "Then you go to die."


    Yu Mo raised his sword and rushed up.


    Suddenly, a black light flew from the crowd and quickly greeted Yu Mo.


    In the night, this black light is very hidden and difficult to discern with the naked eye.


    But Yu Mo still sensed the crisis, the blood-blade sword light bloomed, and nothing could get close to him.


    Just listening to the sound of ping ping pong pong, the enemy''s attack was completely in vain.


    In the next second, the figures of several people became illusory, as if to merge with the darkness.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and shouted, "You are not warriors, but practitioners!"


    "What?" Crazy Blade couldn''t believe it. He had fought against each other for so long, but he didn''t realize this.


    Yu Mo saw it as soon as he held hands.


    No one answered Yu Mo in the dark.


    There were many thoughts in Yu Mo''s mind.


    How could a practitioner kidnap Gu Ziqing? He always thought he was a man in the rivers and lakes.


    The key point is that Gu Ziqing and even the Gu family should have no grievances against the practitioners.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    At least, Yu Mo didn''t understand.


    Only when I meet Gu Ziqing can the truth be revealed.


    "No matter who you are, you have already made a big disaster." Yu Mo gritted his teeth, his momentum soared, and the sword light flashed.


    Thousands of mountains and mountains are filled with blood!


    The sword light enveloped the other party.


    They raised their heads in fear, and saw the sea of ??blood above their heads, as well as the mountains in the sea of ??blood, and their faces changed in fright.


    "Kill, don''t let them in!"


    No one backed away, vigorous blood boiled in their bodies, and then, black lights flew out from above their heads.


    Puff puff!


    They vomited blood, fell limply, and died of breathlessness.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise.


    So they committed suicide?


    impossible!


    He raised his head suddenly, and saw the black lights rushing into the air, intertwined, as if they had become a black cloud.


    "Roar!"


    A huge guy emerged from it, shaking his head with a grim face.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at the big guy who suddenly appeared in surprise.


    "This is a bit like the ghost image of the demon **** summoned by the pavilion master from the magic mirror, but it is much weaker."


    He didn''t have time to think about the connection, because this demon **** phantom descended from the sky and rushed directly to Yu Mo.


    Qianshan and Wang Yang slammed into this demon **** phantom together.


    boom!


    The earth trembled.


    The demon **** phantom disappeared together with the sword light.


    Yu Mo didn''t have the joy of victory, but his brows became even tighter.


    Mad Saber looked at this scene and said solemnly: "These practitioners don''t seem to be the right path."


    Not the right way!


    This sentence made Yu Mo''s head start, his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed: "Demon!"


    Crazy Blade looked at him in surprise, and said, "The Demon Race? Aren''t they in Qingyang Mountain, why did Chang Heng come here?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, he didn''t know either, but the demons must have a mystery in their actions. He told the demons, but the demons didn''t respond. Who would have thought that they would come to Chang Heng to kidnap Gu Ziqing?


    No outsider knows about his relationship with Gu Ziqing, and it is even more impossible for the demons to know. Therefore, even if they want to deal with the threat of Yu Mo, they cannot kidnap Gu Ziqing.


    All this makes no sense, like a black gauze covering Yu Mo''s head, blinding him directly.


    Yu Mo pointed to the factory building and asked, "Is Ziqing inside?"


    Crazy Saber nodded: "According to my information, this group of people is hiding in the factory building, and President Gu must be inside. This place makes me feel very uncomfortable, and there seems to be a huge threat inside."


    Yu Mo stared straight at the factory building and nodded in agreement: "You''re right, there are some evil sects here."


    "Then what?"


    "Go in, of course."


    Yu Mo said without hesitation, strode towards the factory building, holding the blood blade firmly in the palm of his hand, guarding his entire body.


    Crazy Saber, Wang Zhong and the others also cautiously approached the factory building.


    The door was closed, and the scene in the factory could not be seen at all, but there was light coming out of the gap, which showed that the enemy was indeed inside.


    The long sword in Yu Mo''s hand shook, and a sword light flew up, like a blood-colored ribbon, slashing towards the door fiercely.


    Whoa!


    A black light rushed out from the ground under the gate. At the same time, black lights rose from the corners of the four sides of the factory building. The black light was like a dark cloud, which instantly enveloped the factory building and cut off their sight.


    The factory is close at hand, but they can''t get close at all.


    The black light blocked them.


    Moreover, they can clearly sense the power of the black light, it must be a great evil.


    "What the **** is this?" Many people whispered and looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s face was heavy, and he said, "Sure enough, it''s a demon, this is a formation, and it''s a very dangerous formation, trying to block our footsteps."


    "What''s the use of them blocking us? We''ve already surrounded them, they can''t fly, it''s just delaying time." Crazy Blade said inexplicably.


    "Procrastination?" Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he grasped the key point.

 Chapter 1030： high priest

    The four words of delaying time made Yu Mo pause, and he shouted, "We have to break the formation as soon as possible, otherwise, things will change!"


    Crazy Blade didn''t understand yet, and said at a loss: "It will change after a while? What will happen?"


    "I don''t know either, but they knew they were besieged, but they didn''t rush to escape, but kept hiding inside. This is too abnormal. If something abnormal happens, there will be monsters. We can''t take risks!" Yu Mo explained in a low voice.


    Crazy Saber''s eyes changed slightly, and he also figured out a clue, and said, "It makes sense, we will break the battle now, what do we need to do."


    Yu Mo stared at the black light, pointed a finger, and a real essence flew over. The black light was like a big enemy, and a terrifying force devoured the real yuan. In the blink of an eye, the real yuan disappeared without a single bubble.


    Yu Mo also dabbled in the formation, and gradually saw a little bit of the doorway, saying: "This formation is a killing formation, not a defensive formation. Anyone who dares to step into it will be strangled."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the big formation in fear.


    "Because it is a killing formation, not a defensive formation, his focus is on killing, not defense, which will help us break through it.


    "How to break through?"


    Yu Mo remembered that in the cursed land, in order to break the formation, he used the power of the five elements to generate and restrain each other, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Yes! I will use the five elements to restrain the attack later, which will weaken the attack of the big formation. Sex, at this moment, you both attack the big formation at the same time and completely break it.¡±


    "Okay!" Crazy Blade agreed without hesitation: "As long as you give an order, we will all attack together."


    "And, to attack one point, it will be easier to break the formation."


    "clear!"


    Yu Mo urged the God of Tribulation Art to quietly feel the power of the five elements in the air. The power of the five elements in the air was very balanced. When Yu Mo approached the great formation, the power of the five elements of gold increased greatly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened and he suddenly realized: "The gold master kills, the power of the five elements of gold in this great formation is very strong, only with the power of the five elements of fire can it be restrained."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said, "Although I am not as good at controlling the power of the five elements as Phoenix, but my magic fire is not weak, I might as well use the magic fire to destroy you."


    He stomped hard, and a gray flame spread from under his feet.


    Grade Three Demon Fire!


    The magic fire spread to the edge of the big formation, and the black light frantically attacked the magic fire.


    The magic fire swayed, not giving in an inch, refining the black light, driving straight in, and spreading rapidly like a prairie fire.


    boom!


    In an instant, the black light around the factory building was covered with a layer of gray magic fire.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. What kind of flame was this, it turned out to be gray, and the power was so great that the black light could not kill it.


    "The fire burns the sky!"


    Yu Mo shouted


    The raging flames spread out from under his feet. Immediately, the magic fire around the factory building increased greatly. In the darkness, the factory building was like a huge flame.


    The crackling sound sounded, which was caused by the magic fire fighting with the black light.


    Suddenly, a place fluctuated violently, and the black light jumped, as if a hole would be burned by the magic fire.


    The surrounding black light quickly gathered here, trying to support.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and shouted, "This is the flaw! Let''s attack this place together."


    "attack!"


    Mad Saber gave an order, and everyone was ready to go, only to see a splendid sword light piercing the air, slashing towards this flaw.


    Among them, a knife light is particularly conspicuous, as if it is a bright moon, rising in the night.


    Yu Mo raised his head in surprise, looked at the knife in surprise, and said, "The mad knife is really powerful, and this knife has a bit of the artistic conception of the heavenly knife."


    Having said that, there is still a gap of 108,000 miles between this sword and the real Heavenly Sword.


    "If he sees the Heavenly Sword, his skill will definitely increase greatly." Yu Mo had a hunch.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of attacks hit the flaw, and a crack appeared.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, and immediately controlled the magic fire, rushing towards the crack, tearing it even wider.


    Zilla!


    A cracking sound rang out, the great formation collapsed, and the black lights shattered into pieces, completely swallowed up by the magic fire, and dissipated together with the magic fire.


    There was silence around the factory, and nothing could stop them.


    Yu Mo rushed to the gate and shouted, "Follow me!"


    boom!


    The sword light flashed, and an oblique sword mark appeared on the gate. The gate could not support the might of the sword at all. After a loud bang, the gate collapsed inward.


    The lights shone out in a flash, the front of the factory was full of light, and the inside of the factory was brightly lit, and a strange scene immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Dozens of people gathered around a high platform, walking constantly under their feet, chanting words in their mouths.


    Even such a big movement outside the factory could not interrupt them.


    There was a person standing on the high platform, with fluttering clothes and a beautiful face, like a fairy, she seemed to be stunned, standing on the high platform in a daze, overlooking the crowd below.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he locked onto the person on the high platform at a glance.


    Gu Ziqing!


    Gu Ziqing was shrouded in a mysterious force, a frightening force, completely different from usual.


    Yu Mo cried out in a loud voice, "Ziqing!"


    Gu Ziqing turned a deaf ear and closed his eyes slightly, as if turning a blind eye to this group of people.


    "Yu Mo, it''s too strange here." Mad Saber smacked his mouth and saw a clue.


    It''s a bit like kidnapping. Gu Ziqing was put on a high platform, and the others surrounded the city and walked around her.


    There is weirdness everywhere.


    Yu Mo felt a thrill in his heart and realized this, and said, "I know, it''s important to save people first."


    Yu Mo couldn''t figure out the real purpose of the Demon Race, but Gu Ziqing turned a blind eye to him and turned a deaf ear. This was definitely not normal.


    He raised his sword and rushed to the high platform.


    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of Yu Mo without warning, holding a scepter, stopped him, and shouted: "Stop!"


    Where would Yu Mo stand? With a little toes, the blood blade has already attacked the opponent first.


    The opponent waved the scepter, and a black light flew out from a black crystal at the top of the scepter, blocking the blood blade, and an overwhelming force surged forward.


    Yu Mo was startled, knowing that he couldn''t rush past, so he quickly stepped back and avoided the terrifying blow.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mo stood still, and Kuang Dao and the others rushed to his side one after another, staring at this man.


    This person is wearing a long robe, and the robe is embroidered with many patterns and patterns of alien animals, especially the eyes of those alien animals, which are lifelike, as if they are about to come to life.


    "I am the High Priest of the Demon Race, who are you, and dare to trespass here?" The High Priest asked aggressively.


    Demon High Priest!


    Yu Mo was taken aback. The Demon Race had no leader. He had already seen the guardians left and right, but he didn''t expect there was a high priest.


    His identity must also be extraordinary.


    But so what, they kidnapped Gu Ziqing, Yu Mo never agreed!

 Chapter 1031： new hierarch

    "Sure enough, it''s the Demon Race. You didn''t go to Jiang''an, but Chang Heng came and kidnapped Ziqing. No one wants to leave this time!" Yu Mo was furious.


    The high priest laughed disdainfully: "Who are you, who are you to speak madly. This is my Demon Race''s own business, and it''s your turn to point fingers."


    "You kidnapped Ziqing, that''s my business." Yu Mo pointed at Gu Ziqing on the high platform and said.


    The high priest raised his brows and asked, "What is your relationship with her?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Yu Mo asked rhetorically.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, he naturally couldn''t expose Gu Ziqing''s relationship with him. After all, Gu Ziqing''s reputation had to be taken into account.


    "Since you can''t say anything, then don''t even think about sabotaging all this and disturbing our enthronement ceremony." The high priest also refused to give in, and was not frightened by Yu Mo at all.


    "Enthronement Ceremony?" Yu Mo exclaimed, confused and didn''t understand what this meant.


    "The new leader of my demon clan is about to be born. It is a great honor for you to witness all this. However, since you have witnessed all this, and you are not a member of our demon clan, there is only one way to die." The high priest was murderous. .


    Yu Mo rubbed his brows and said incredulously, "Who is the new leader of the Demon Race you''re talking about?"


    The high priest pointed to Gu Ziqing on the high platform and said triumphantly, "This is our new leader."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in disbelief, and suddenly remembered the news that Bai Wuchang had revealed at the beginning, that the new leader of the Demon Race had appeared, and the Demon Race had a force looking for the new leader.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it to heart, but at this moment, he suddenly realized.


    The high priest and the others are the same people who are looking for the new leader, and the new leader they are looking for is... Gu Ziqing!


    How could it be her?


    Yu Mo was puzzled.


    Where is the relationship between her and the demons?


    wrong!


    Yu Mo had an idea and thought of something.


    Gu Ziqing practiced the Thousand Illusions Divine Art in the previous life, and the Thousand Illusions Divine Art is undoubtedly a magic art. Later, Yu Mo left Changheng, and she did not know what realm she had cultivated.


    Could it be that the Demon Race had something to do with the fact that she was the new leader?


    The demons are cruel and vicious, and Gu Ziqing is so kind. If he really joins the demons and becomes the leader, wouldn''t he want to be in the company of these people.


    The Demon Clan leader listened to his prestige, but the Demon Clan''s actions were too extreme and the reputation was too bad. Once Gu Ziqing became the new leader, he would be the big devil and become the target of public criticism.


    It''s more than worth it.


    I am afraid that Gu Ziqing may not really want to do this, everything is forced now, not out of her will.


    Therefore, Yu Mo must not sit idly by and retort angrily: "Nonsense, how could she be the new leader of your Demon Race."


    Kuang Dao and others were also stunned. After a long time, the demons worked hard to tie Gu Ziqing back to become the new leader.


    This is also outrageous.


    The high priest didn''t expect Yu Mo''s reaction, so he snorted coldly and said, "The Holy Demon Orb has never been wrong. The Holy Demon Orb has chosen her to be the new leader of my Demon Race, how can it be wrong! Besides, this is My Demon Race''s private affairs, where is your turn to dictate."


    "I said no, but I can''t!" Yu Mo''s eyes were fierce, and he stared at the high priest, "If you still can''t do it, then only I can do it myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo rushed towards the high platform like a cannonball.


    "stop!"


    The high priest let out a roar, the scepter glowed, and rays of light shot out from the black crystal, heading straight for Yu Mo.


    "break!"


    Yu Mo swung his sword and slashed, breaking the black light and getting closer.


    The high priest was so anxious that Yu Mo''s strength exceeded his expectations, but no matter what, he could not let Yu Mo ruin their good deeds.


    I saw that the high priest''s robe shook, and the high priest slowly rose into the air. The strange beast on the robe came to life, and his eyes were blazing with fierce light.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One by one strange beasts flew out of the robes and rushed towards Yu Mo fiercely, blocking his path.


    "What is this?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes froze, the blood blade slashed quickly, a strange beast''s head was in a different place, but the other alien beasts had already pounced, and the big mouth of the blood basin was biting at Yu Mo.


    boom!


    Yu Mo was not bitten, but was slammed into by a rampant beast, stumbled to the ground, and opened the distance from Gu Ziqing again.


    "Everyone, come on!" Seeing this, Crazy Saber ordered loudly, and rushed up without hesitation.


    Swish swish!


    One after another sword light intertwined, but the alien beast was very fierce. After someone was bitten, he immediately fell to the ground screaming and twitching, and in the blink of an eye, he lost his vitality.


    "So cruel!"


    The mad knife gritted his teeth, and the heavy knife dragged a long string of sparks on the ground, with an aura of no hesitation, and shouted: "I''m crazy for the knife!"


    boom!


    A strange beast with a head in a different place disappeared into the air.


    The man with Crazy Blade restrained the alien beast, and Yu Mo was free again, but this time he did not attack the high priest, nor rushed towards Gu Ziqing in a hurry.


    Because, when those people wandering around the high platform, after chanting words in their mouths, beams of light flew from their bodies and directly submerged into Gu Ziqing''s body.


    This scene made Yu Mo realize the seriousness of the problem.


    To save Gu Ziqing, the first step is to get rid of these people and break their inheritance ceremony.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yu Mo''s sword slashed out, and the outermost person fell to the ground directly, and there was a trace of chaos in the Demon Race team.


    The high priest immediately understood Yu Mo''s motive and shouted, "Stop it for me!"


    Roar!


    A roar sounded in the air.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept out of the corner of his eyes, his expression horrified.


    A black light spurted out of the scepter in the high priest''s hand, changing in mid-air, turning into a ferocious demonic phantom that almost touched the top of the factory building.


    This is exactly the same as the ghost of the devil summoned by the master of the Tianji Pavilion.


    The phantom of the demon **** floated behind the high priest, and the high priest''s aura underwent earth-shaking changes, giving people an invincible sense of terror.


    "Get out!"


    The high priest opened his mouth, but his voice was roaring from the shadow of the demon god.


    The high priest waved his scepter, and the demon **** phantom also had a scepter in his hand, which was very huge and slammed down with a bang.


    clang!


    Yu Mo swung his sword to block, his arm trembled violently, and the heart-piercing pain made Yu Mo grin.


    Whoosh!


    The demon **** phantom raised his scepter and smashed it down again, chasing after the victory.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and shouted, "The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!"


    Whoosh!


    The sword light of the blood blade turned into an untraceable thread, and the sword light all over the sky disappeared, leaving only this thread-like sword light.


    puff!


    The sword light pierced through the scepter, passed through the forehead of the demon **** phantom, and passed out from the back of the head. The demon **** phantom fluctuated violently and collapsed quickly.


    Yu Mo blinked in surprise, but he didn''t expect this move to be so powerful.


    "The sword move realized in the sword of the God One is really powerful. The power of the sword is so powerful!" Yu Mo sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 1032： Devils Blessing

    The high priest looked at this scene in horror, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Yu Mo''s power was far beyond the high priest''s expectations, and he suddenly realized that the visitor was not an ordinary person.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo said generously.


    The high priest narrowed his pupils and shouted angrily, "It''s you!"


    "It''s me, it seems that everyone in your Demon Race knows me."


    "Of course I know you. You ruined my Demon Race. How could I not know that you found Chang Heng again this time. You are really my Demon Race''s nightmare." The high priest said angrily.


    "Who told you to provoke me everywhere." Yu Mo snorted coldly, instead of talking nonsense with the high priest, he turned around suddenly and walked towards Gu Ziqing.


    "Wait a minute!" cried the high priest.


    "You care about her so much, you must have a close relationship with her, and you want to destroy the inheritance ceremony, which is harming her, do you know?"


    "Harm him?" Yu Mo stopped and looked puzzled: "Don''t try to lie to me."


    "I''m not lying to you, she is the new leader of my demon race, how could I harm her. If you destroy the inheritance ceremony, she will be backlashed and she will die." The high priest said the consequences are very serious.


    Yu Mo was suspicious and asked, "Is this really the case?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you. The cult leader''s inheritance ceremony is to summon the power of the devil to bless the leader. Once interrupted, the devil will be angry and focus his anger on the leader, and the leader will die." The high priest said firmly. .


    Yu Mo hesitated.


    "What''s more, it is a blessing for the world for her to be the leader of our Demon Race. If you care about her, you shouldn''t stop all this."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Bullshit! Your Demon Race''s reputation is too bad, everyone shouts and kills, if Ziqing is the leader of your Demon Race, wouldn''t she become a female devil, then she will There are countless more enemies and countless dangers."


    "Hahaha, the world has been shouting and killing my demons for many years, but aren''t we still alive and well? At the beginning, in the catastrophe of the practitioners, almost all major sects were destroyed overnight. , only I, the Demon Race, saw the opportunity, took the first step, and retreated overseas to escape the catastrophe." The high priest said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, he didn''t expect the demons to be the survivors of that catastrophe.


    "The world''s knowledge is superficial, and they do not understand the greatness of my demon clan. Now my demon clan is lacking a new leader. Once the new leader succeeds, the demon clan will surely reshape the glory of the past. There are no more major cultivation sects in this world, isn''t it? When my Demon Race is revitalizing? As the Demon Race leader, she will surely be famous and admired by all ages."


    The high priest seemed to have no doubts about what he said.


    Crazy Blade and the others looked at each other in dismay. They had removed all the alien beasts. At this moment, they were looking at Yu Mo at a loss, waiting for his order.


    "Yu Mo, what should I do?" Crazy Blade asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mo hesitated and was about to answer, but saw a change in the sky above the high platform, a black light shrouded and kept spinning, as if something terrifying was about to come out of the vortex.


    "Hoohoho!"


    A terrifying roar was coming from the vortex, deafening, and the factory building rustled, as if it was about to collapse.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "What is that?"


    "The devil is about to bless you."


    The high priest was very excited and stared at the vortex with his eyes fixed.


    The other demons recited words, and their voices suddenly became high-pitched, like a passionate battle song.


    One after another black light emerged from them and flew into the vortex.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a person fell limply to the ground.


    Everyone was startled and at a loss.


    The high priest was not surprised, and said, "If you want to be blessed by the devil, you must sacrifice your life."


    Everyone paled in horror, staring at the man who fell to the ground. Sure enough, he had no signs of life.


    "So cruel!" Yu Mo felt a chill in his heart.


    The behavior of the demons is quite different from that of ordinary sects. They even sacrificed their own lives for the blessing of this demon.


    Could it be true that what the High Priest said was true, that Gu Ziqing was blessed by the devil, which would be of great benefit.


    Several people fell down one after another and lost their lives. The terrifying aura and roaring roars in the vortex in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, everyone saw a ferocious huge head sticking out of the vortex, hanging high above Gu Ziqing''s head.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped and held their breath again.


    This scene was so shocking and mysterious that they couldn''t understand it at all.


    "The devil is coming, and the blessing is about to come." The high priest clenched his scepter excitedly.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were tightly closed, and she seemed to be in a coma.


    Swish!


    The Demon God''s eyes suddenly opened, and two lines of polish shot out from his eyes, shining on Gu Ziqing.


    "The blessing of the devil has begun." The high priest shouted excitedly.


    The other demons stepped faster and fell one by one. In the end, only a dozen people who were closest to the high platform were still alive. There was a strange excitement on their faces, and the muttering in their mouths gradually increased. Become bigger, like Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    "Blessed by the devil! Blessed by the devil!"


    Everyone heard it clearly, and they shouted these four words in their mouths, as if they were stunned.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, the hideous Demon God burst into laughter with excitement in his eyes, stared straight at Gu Ziqing, and said, "Hahaha, Holy Maiden, you''ve been missing for so many years, but I see you again. , as long as I devour you, I will greatly increase my skills."


    call!


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind blew, and a violent whirlwind flew out of the vortex, covering Gu Ziqing.


    The Demon God stuck his head down, as if to swallow Gu Ziqing into his stomach.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Mo was startled and instinctively felt that things had changed, this devil actually wanted to devour Gu Ziqing, and she was a saint.


    He turned his head sharply to stare at the high priest and asked, "Isn''t this normal?"


    The high priest was already stunned, hesitantly shook his head, and said, "It''s not normal."


    Yu Mo paled in horror: "That Ziqing will be in danger, right?"


    The high priest nodded, shook his head again, and said, "I don''t know, this has never happened before."


    The leader of the demon race has been passed down many times, but this has never happened before, and the high priest is completely confused, and I don''t know where there is a problem.


    "Damn it!" Yu Mo was skeptical of the high priest''s words. Now, with such a change, how could he still believe the high priest, and said angrily, "Ziqing is in danger, and your inheritance ceremony must be interrupted."


    "We can''t control it either." The high priest shook his head in panic.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were full of ferocity, and he saw that the **** mouth of the devil was getting closer and closer to Gu Ziqing, and she was in danger.


    Yu Mo roared: "Dare to hurt her, I will kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    He raised his sword and rushed towards the Demon God.

 Chapter 1033： group to attack

    When the high priest saw this, he was startled, and was about to speak out to stop it, but saw that the **** mouth of the devil was only a line away from Gu Ziqing, and Gu Ziqing was about to be swallowed.


    He couldn''t utter a word out of his mouth full of words stuck in his chest.


    This scene has been greatly out of the ordinary, and indeed the situation has changed, and it is not something that his experience can judge.


    "I killed you!"


    Yu Mo grinned and roared, and the blood blade slashed down fiercely.


    puff!


    The Demon God didn''t stop him at all, and he didn''t seem to expect that someone would dare to hurt him.


    A streak of blood shot up into the sky, the demon **** stopped, raised his head, and his eyes were full of anger: "You dare to attack me?"


    "If you dare to hurt her, I will kill you." Yu Mo was murderous, not frightened by the devil''s aura.


    "Death!" A low roar sounded from the Demon God''s mouth. He struggled hard, and most of his body broke free from the vortex, as if his entire body was about to fly out.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, this demon **** must be a strong man in another world. The demons used special magical powers to summon the demon god, but it is not easy for the demon **** to come to this world.


    Now, he is only half-stretched out, and he must kill his attack while the opponent is completely out of the vortex.


    Yu Mo had an idea and shouted: "Crazy Blade, order everyone to attack him."


    Crazy Saber woke up like a dream, and the others were so frightened that their hearts were trembling, and their legs were weak. This scene was beyond their understanding.


    "Kill!" Kuangdao took the lead, rushing out recklessly.


    Wang Zhong followed closely behind and shouted: "Everyone come with me and kill this devil!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another sword light rose into the sky and attacked the devil together.


    The high priest and other demons stared blankly at this scene, and someone asked, "High priest, what should we do?"


    The high priest looked worriedly at Gu Ziqing with his eyes closed. The Demon God didn''t bless them, but he almost killed their new leader. The Demon Race had worked so hard to get this new leader, how could they tolerate others hurting the new leader.


    Not even a demon.


    Anyway, the situation has already changed dramatically, and it is completely different from before. You can''t follow the old ways. Therefore, the high priest stomped his feet angrily and shouted: "What are you doing? Help, Savior."


    "Yes!" Everyone happily accepted the order, and they were also very angry. They sacrificed so many companions, but summoned such a demon and wanted to kill their new leader. Isn''t this making everyone sacrifice in vain.


    The demons are not good men and women, they are all furious, and all kinds of supernatural powers immediately greet the demon gods.


    The high priest took the lead, the black light of the scepter in his hand exploded, and the terrifying attack surged.


    Together with Yu Mo and Crazy Blade, he formed the most powerful attacking lineup.


    Yu Mo glanced sideways at the high priest and said, "You finally woke up, you must slaughter this Lao Shizi demon god, what kind of demon **** was summoned by your demon clan, and he didn''t obey your orders at all."


    The high priest almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    They sacrifice the lives of their companions to summon the demon gods. This is the tradition of the demon race since ancient times. As for the summoned demon gods, they respect them very much, and they dare to order the demon gods.


    As long as the devil''s blessing is completed and the devil retreats, everything will be done, and they will naturally not conflict with the devil.


    "You attack both sides of the Demon God, I''ll attack him in front." Yu Mo made a decisive decision and rushed to the front of the Demon God recklessly.


    The devil ate a sword from him, completely arousing his ferocity, only to hear him keep roaring "Deadly", two magic lights shot out from his eyes, several people were hit by the magic light, and immediately exploded, dead.


    The Demon God''s attack is really powerful and strange, unheard of and unseen.


    But no one flinched, but they all held their breath and must get rid of the devil.


    "The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!"


    Yu Mo let out a loud roar, and the fifth move of Jiejian burst out. The sword was like flying silk, coming in an instant, and shot into the head of the devil.


    But he didn''t penetrate the Demon God, the blood blade stopped in front of the Demon God''s head, and kept struggling forward, trying to go further, but there was a mysterious power in the Demon God''s head, which actually blocked the blood blade.


    The attacks on both sides of the Demon God were also in full swing, but the Demon God remained motionless and showed no sign of being shaken at all.


    The corner of the high priest''s mouth twitched, and he said tremblingly: "The devil is very powerful, this is only one-tenth or even one-hundredth of his power, and we are not his opponents at all."


    "Then we can''t let him come out of the vortex. With his strength, all of us are going to die. Although you summoned him, I don''t think he put you in his eyes, and you have only one way to die." Yu Silent analysis.


    The high priest was bitter in his heart, why didn''t he know this, he nodded heavily and said, "I can''t let him come out."


    The consensus was reached, and the attack was more ferocious.


    Perhaps the attack was too intense, and the high platform shook violently, and Gu Ziqing actually woke up leisurely.


    She froze for a moment, looking at the scene in front of her, for a moment, at a loss.


    But she quickly realized that she had been kidnapped. This group of people was very strange. They even called her the leader and wanted her to be the leader.


    After she refused to agree, this group of people used their strength.


    Where was she the opponent of this group of people, and she fell into a coma not long after.


    When I woke up again, I saw this scene immediately and couldn''t react at all.


    "what!"


    She was the first to see the Demon God above her head, and the hideous appearance was like a nightmare, which strongly stimulated her, and she screamed subconsciously.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed in his heart and said, "Ziqing, you are awake!"


    Gu Ziqing''s cry stopped abruptly, and seeing Yu Mo''s familiar face, she asked in surprise and joy, "Yu Mo, why are you?"


    Since Yu Mo left Chang Heng, she thought of him from time to time, more and more often, she seemed to be stunned.


    Seeing Yu Mo at this moment, her heart was in chaos, and a red glow climbed up her face, but no one noticed this.


    "Ziqing, leave quickly, we will deal with the devil." Yu Mo urged.


    Gu Ziqing immediately woke up when she heard the words, no matter what happened in front of her, she was in danger, so she did not hesitate at all, and responded loudly: "Yes!"


    She was about to leave, but found that she couldn''t move at all, a powerful force restrained her.


    "I can''t move." Gu Ziqing shouted.


    "It was the devil who locked her." The words of the high priest awakened the dreamer.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Ziqing actually flew up, and slowly flew towards the blood of the devil.


    This accident shocked everyone.


    Yu Mo jumped up, took the lead in front of Gu Ziqing, faced the devil, and said aggressively: "With me here, you don''t want to hurt her!"

 Chapter 1034： Gu Ziqing gets angry

    Gu Ziqing listened to Yu Mo''s rhetoric, looked at his back, and felt a strong emotion in his heart, and looked at him with fiery eyes.


    "kill!"


    The blood blade smashed away, and the five moves of the robbery sword were displayed one after another.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Thousands of mountains and mountains are filled with blood!


    The Sword of Ten Thousand Blood Returns to the Sect is flying!


    Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!


    The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!


    This huge factory building was completely filled with sword light.


    Many people stopped attacking subconsciously and stared blankly at the sword light that filled the sky.


    What a strong swordsmanship this is, no one has the confidence to block this series of attacks.


    The high priest''s eyes were also stunned, and he exclaimed: "This swordsmanship is too powerful."


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    No wonder his magical powers would be broken by Yu Mo. With such a strong swordsmanship, it is not difficult to break his magical powers.


    "How could he have such a strong swordsmanship at such a young age?"


    There were many questions in the high priest''s mind.


    Crazy Saber was disappointed and envied: "Yu Mo''s swordsmanship has reached a new level, and I have left my swordsmanship far behind, and I am beyond my reach."


    When Wang Zhong heard Master''s muttering, his heart trembled, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes became more complicated.


    Boom boom boom!


    The five-stroke robbery sword hit the Demon God, the Demon God shook violently, and another part of his body retreated into the vortex.


    The demon roared angrily, and streaks of magic light flew out of his eyes, and he slapped down with both hands, defeating most of the sword lights.


    The blood blade was hidden in thousands of sword lights, and flew to the devil in the most inconspicuous way.


    Suddenly, the sword light of the blood blade erupted, like a star exploding violently, bursting out all the energy contained in it.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade was like a shooting star, passing in front of the devil''s hideous head.


    puff!


    A thin line appeared on the Demon God''s head. At first, the thin line was indistinguishable to the naked eye, but soon, the thin line turned into a huge opening. flood.


    The Demon God''s aura immediately became sluggish.


    "I won''t lose."


    Demon God''s eyes were vicious and he roared hysterically.


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing screamed, swish, and flew past Yu Mo and flew towards the demon **** with lightning speed.


    The demon **** opened his **** mouth and was about to swallow Gu Ziqing into his belly.


    "Stop!"


    Yu Mo shouted and rushed up.


    This accident happened too fast, Yu Mo reacted quickly, but it was already half a beat, Gu Ziqing had already reached the mouth of the devil''s blood.


    "don''t want!"


    Yu Mo was helpless, was in a state of confusion, and roared wildly.


    "Master!"


    The high priest and other demons also shouted in despair.


    The Demon Race finally found a new leader, and it was destroyed like this, and the brilliant hope of the Demon Race seemed to be directly extinguished.


    Despair is spreading, and there is nothing they can do.


    Crazy Blade and the others were farther apart, and there was no way to help.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the demon **** who was getting closer and closer, her body was like falling into an ice cave, she couldn''t move, but when she heard Yu Mo''s roar, she stubbornly widened her eyes and looked at the demon **** fearlessly.


    She has seen too many things in the eyes of the devil, greed, madness, cruelty...everything is creepy.


    But strangely, she wasn''t so scared.


    Maybe she''s getting used to it all.


    "I can''t die! Yu Mo tried his life to save me, but I can''t do nothing myself. Don''t I know a thousand illusions? Yu Mo has always warned me that this is magic, I don''t use it against ordinary people, I use it against ordinary people. Isn''t the devil proper?"


    At a critical juncture, she immediately performed the Thousand Illusion Magic, and two groups of demonic fire burst out from her palm, burning ragingly, covering her whole body.


    Fifth-grade magic fire!


    Yu Mo screamed incredulously, staring straight at the magic fire that suddenly appeared on Gu Ziqing''s body.


    Although he had only cultivated to the third-rank Demon Fire, he still recognized it at a glance. This was the fifth-rank Demon Fire, a realm that he had not yet cultivated to.


    The high priest and other demons were both surprised and delighted, and they also shouted in surprise: "Fifth-grade Demon Fire!"


    When they kidnapped Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing didn''t do anything, and they didn''t even see the secret of Gu Ziqing.


    Therefore, when Gu Ziqing displayed the fifth-grade magic fire, everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    "How did she do it?"


    Yu Mo remembered that after Gu Ziqing rescued him, she only had a third-rank demonic fire, how could her demonic fire be upgraded to fifth-rank in just a few days.


    This is incredible!


    Together with the magic fire, Gu Ziqing felt that the force that bound her was gradually disintegrating, and she regained her freedom.


    She was overjoyed and pressed her hands to the Demon God''s head.


    The Demon God didn''t know her true intentions, but instead smirked triumphantly: "Devouring the Holy Maiden, I have accomplished a great feat, haha, who is still my opponent."


    Gu Ziqing''s hands were silently pressing on the head of the demon god, and the big mouth of the demon god''s blood basin was fully opened. Compared with Gu Ziqing, he was like a little bit, and he was about to be swallowed in his mouth.


    However, the Demon God trembled suddenly and shouted in horror, "What are you doing?"


    It was the first time that Gu Ziqing performed the Thousand Illusions Magical Art, so he didn''t dare to be careless and concentrated all his strength, so he didn''t have the time to answer the Demon God.


    Suddenly, the Demon God trembled violently, the wound on his head expanded rapidly, and the blood flowed more and more, as if it was about to run out.


    A majestic energy is being transmitted from the Demon God to Gu Ziqing''s hands, from her palms to her arms, and then to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    The Demon God''s momentum is getting lower and lower.


    The power of the Demon God was passing by rapidly, and it was transferred to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing tried it for the first time and felt that this feeling was too subtle, the surging energy was like eating a big meal, not to mention hearty.


    "This is Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    The Demon God''s eyes burst open, and he actually recognized Gu Ziqing''s supernatural powers, but his voice was even more frightened, and his trembling was even more severe.


    He slapped Gu Ziqing fiercely with both hands, wanting to slap him to death.


    But just as he was about to hit Gu Ziqing, his palm fell softly, without any strength.


    "Thousand Illusory Divine Art, you actually know the Thousand Illusory Divine Art!" The devil said something in his mouth, as if his soul was about to be frightened.


    Everyone heard it, and saw the changes before and after the Demon God. No one expected that Gu Ziqing, who seemed to be powerless, could explode with such terrifying power.


    The Demon God was even vulnerable in her hands.


    Thousands of magic tricks!


    Everyone remembered these four words and looked at each other in dismay, wondering what kind of magical power this was.


    Only Yu Mo knew about Qianhuan Divine Art. He also warned Gu Ziqing not to practice it. He had already seen that it was a very powerful magical art.


    But all this still caught him by surprise.


    Thousand Illusions Divine Art is more than simple.


    A magical power that even the demon gods feared, he couldn''t even imagine how powerful Qianhuan''s magical power was.

 Chapter 1035： categorically refuse

    Gu Ziqing saw the Devil God''s reaction, and his morale was boosted. Since the other party was so afraid, it meant that Qianhuan''s magic had worked.


    Moreover, she has already felt the surging power flow into her body, and her power is soaring upward at the speed of a rocket.


    She faced the devil directly, not afraid of the terrifying eyes, and said, "Devil, no matter where you come from, you want to kill me, have you asked me to promise?"


    Between the words, a domineering aura emerged spontaneously.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at this scene, his mind went blank, and he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood.


    The Demon God trembled violently, and his body shriveled rapidly. The Demon God did not accept his fate and kept resisting and struggling. However, Qian Huan Divine Art had a mysterious magic power that made the Demon God unable to get rid of it at all.


    Gu Ziqing put his hands firmly on the Demon God''s head, his head had sunk, and a deep pit appeared.


    boom!


    The Demon God''s eyes exploded with a bang, and his breath was sluggish to the extreme.


    The Demon God also realized that he was at the end of the road, and he let out a hysterical scream of terror.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts trembled in unison, and Gu Ziqing''s image in their hearts had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The high priest looked excited and clenched his fists.


    The new leader has such divine power, and the great prosperity of the demons is just around the corner.


    However, the Demon God did not bless him, and this became the only heartache of the high priest, and there was a trace of worry hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "I''m not reconciled!" the demon roared.


    However, this has not helped.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the demon **** exploded, turning into a black light. Gu Ziqing grabbed both hands, and all the black light was sucked into her palm.


    The vortex disappeared, and everything was calm again.


    Gu Ziqing flew down from mid-air, landed next to Yu Mo, and smiled at him, as if he had the magic power to turn all living beings upside down, and countless hearts trembled.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed the trembling feeling in his heart, and said, "Congratulations, your Thousand Illusory Magic is really powerful."


    Gu Ziqing raised her snow-white neck proudly, her eyes were a little playful, and said, "You know now, right? Hmph, don''t let me practice Thousand Illusion Magic."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "This is magic art after all."


    The high priest walked over quietly and said, "What happened to the magic art? Thousands of magic magic, even the demon gods can deal with it, do you know how great it is? Haha, God really helped my demon clan, and the demon clan is very happy. "


    Gu Ziqing raised his eyebrows when he saw the high priest, and his anger gradually appeared: "You kidnapped me, and I haven''t asked you to settle the account."


    She raised her hands as if about to attack the high priest.


    The high priest''s scalp was numb, and even the Demon God was not an opponent of Qianhuan Divine Art. Can he still be stronger than the Demon God?


    The high priest palpitated for a while, took a step back subconsciously, opened the distance from Gu Ziqing, and smirked: "The leader is joking, we are welcoming the leader, not kidnapping."


    "Nonsense!" Gu Ziqing said aggressively, "You guys took me here against my will. Isn''t this kidnapping? You still dare to argue."


    "My subordinates don''t dare." The high priest was sweating coldly on his scalp, and he hurriedly bowed, raising his hands on top of his head, and said in a panic, "The sect leader calms down, it is an expedient measure for us. The previous sect leaders came here like this. After all, there are Too many people don''t understand the greatness of the Demon Race, and some of them misunderstand."


    Gu Ziqing''s anger was not so easily resolved, and she said indignantly, "You said a thousand words and ten thousand, you kidnapped me, do you think that''s the case?"


    The demons were silent, if they hadn''t seen Gu Ziqing''s Thousand Illusory Magic, they might still have the confidence, but after seeing everything just now, they were in awe of Gu Ziqing, and even feared.


    The high priest is the head of the crowd. Others can hide behind him, but he has no choice. He took a deep breath and said bravely, "The sect leader calms down. I don''t know how the sect leader will forgive us."


    "Hmph, I want to forgive you, no way!"


    She rudely and indifferently refused.


    She glanced at Yu Mo again and said, "You kidnapped me, causing others to worry about me. Yu Mo has come all the way, and it''s not because of you, but also the seniors of Crazy Blade. There are many casualties. All of this is because you."


    The more Gu Ziqing spoke, the more angry he became. Crazy Saber and others felt that the trip was worthwhile. Even if there were casualties, Gu Ziqing was not an ungrateful person and remembered their kindness.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "You''re right. They are demons. They are doing bad things. They want to ask for your forgiveness. Just dream."


    Since Gu Ziqing didn''t have the blessings of the devil, and he escaped from the blood of the devil and regained his freedom, the devils would never try to kidnap her as their leader.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other and smiled, and said, "I''m sorry, but your family must be worried about you running so far away?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "They are worried to death, we will contact Uncle Gu later to reassure them."


    "I understand." Gu Ziqing nodded.


    The two of you said each other, and took the high priest and a bunch of demons as air. Their cheeks were flushed, they were indignant, but they were helpless.


    The high priest did not dare to let the new leader slip away, so he remedied: "Father, how can you forgive us and be the leader of the Demon Race?"


    Gu Ziqing frowned, thought for a while, and categorically refused: "I won''t be the leader of the Demon Race, that has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Ziqing has practiced the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, but in his bones he does not regard himself as a member of the Demon Race, let alone the leader of the Demon Race.


    She is not an idiot, how can she not understand what the Demon Clan leader means.


    That is the big devil, countless people shouting and killing, just thinking about it, she has a headache.


    The high priest''s face stiffened, even uglier than his dead father, and he persuaded with a sad face: "Sect Master, absolutely not! The Holy Demon Pearl has chosen you to be the new sect leader, this is the most important thing for the Demon Race, how can you play around with it? It''s not right to say it''s wrong."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes and said, "Who promised you to be the new leader? This is because you drove the ducks to the shelves. I didn''t agree. What kind of blessings did you get from the devil, and almost killed me, so I didn''t promise you to be the leader? ."


    The high priest turned into a bitter face, and suddenly, he had an idea and said: "The leader of the demon clan is not an ordinary person, all the demon clan must respect you as the master, countless people admire you, respect you, worship you, how lucky you are How can you refuse?"


    "These things are attractive to others, but not to me, so I''m not fooled. All in all, I won''t be the leader, so you should just die." Gu Ziqing categorically refused, not giving the other party any room for fantasies and extravagances. .


    Everyone looked at her blankly, feeling extremely complicated. She is so powerful that she can refuse such an attractive offer.


    Yu Mo was very relieved, he was against the leader of the demon race from beginning to end.


    Gu Ziqing and him seemed to have a heart-to-heart relationship, and refused without thinking at all.

 Chapter 1036： side effect

    Gu Ziqing categorically refused to be the leader of the Demon Race, which made the high priest and all the Demon Race dumbfounded.


    Now that Gu Ziqing''s helpers are here, they can no longer use force.


    They witnessed the scene where Gu Ziqing used Qianhuan Divine Art to kill the Demon God. Although they didn''t know what Qianhuan Divine Art was, after seeing it with their own eyes, everyone understood the power of Qianhuan Divine Art.


    They don''t dare to make mistakes, and they don''t dare to use force.


    The high priest asked nervously: "Cult Master, what conditions do you need to agree to?"


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes: "I won''t agree to any conditions."


    Yu Mo agreed: "That''s right, High Priest, don''t waste your efforts on the Demon Race."


    The high priest is one head and two big. From ancient times to the present, the succession of a new leader has never been so troublesome. He even refused the position of leader without thinking, and he refused to change his mind.


    Crazy Blade whispered: "Yu Mo, people have been rescued, what should we do now?"


    Yu Mo looked at the casualties of Crazy Blade''s subordinates and said, "Your people have suffered a lot, what do you think?"


    Crazy Saber glanced at the high priest, shook his head and said, "Forget it, the demons also have casualties, and the demons are not so easy to provoke. If you really push them, and the dog jumps over the wall, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back."


    Crazy Saber is used to seeing strong winds and waves, and he will judge the situation, so the choice is enough.


    Yu Mo glanced at him in surprise and asked Gu Ziqing, "They kidnapped you, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Ziqing looked around, there were more than ten people left in the Demon Race, and all of them were experts. If they fought to the death, they might not be able to take advantage.


    What''s more, Gu Ziqing didn''t want to see others fighting for her, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Forget it, in fact, they have no ill intentions towards me."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at her and said, "The Demon Race will definitely not let it go, and there will definitely be another move."


    Gu Ziqing smiled disapprovingly: "I don''t want to be the leader, can they still persecute me?"


    Yu Mo always felt that things were not that simple.


    Earlier, Gu Ziqing must have indicated that he did not want to be the leader, but the high priest still held the inheritance consciousness and summoned the devil to bless him. Isn''t he worried that after the blessing, Gu Ziqing still disagrees?


    Then didn''t they waste their energy making wedding clothes for Gu Ziqing?


    wrong!


    The problem lies in the blessing of the devil.


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and he felt that he had grasped the key point, and asked, "High priest, what is the benefit of the blessing of the devil?"


    The high priest was frowning when he suddenly heard Yu Mo''s question, but he didn''t react yet, and said, "The blessing of the devil is a necessary procedure for the cult leader''s inheritance ceremony, and the cult leader''s skill will greatly increase. Moreover, once the devil **** blesses him, the cult leader will be blessed in the future. It''s easier to summon the demon god, and the level of the demon **** summoned is higher."


    Yu Mo didn''t know much about the Demon Race, and he only had some memories of the Demon Sage, and there was no content related to summoning the Demon God.


    Therefore, he decided to use the high priest as a breakthrough point and asked the bottom line: "The summoning of the demon gods by the demons can increase the combat strength. Is it possible that the demon gods are also graded, and the level of the demon gods summoned by each person is different, and the combat power is also different?"


    The high priest hesitated for a while, then glanced at Gu Ziqing, as if he was doing science for her, and said, "Exactly, in fact, not every demon can summon a demon, only one who has cultivated to a certain level can summon a demon. They are also different, strong and weak.¡±


    "Do you have the blessing of the devil?" Yu Mo asked.


    The high priest shook his head angrily: "Where do we have this honor, the devil is up and down, only the leader can get the blessing of the devil."


    "Only the leader can get the blessing of the devil?" Yu Mo whispered softly.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, not knowing what he was thinking about, Gu Ziqing asked, "What did you find?"


    "It''s just a guess." Yu Mo whispered, then stared straight at the high priest, and asked loudly, "Does the blessing of the devil have other side effects?"


    "What... side effects?" The high priest stared at Yu Mo in a daze, a panic flashed in his eyes, and he quickly covered it up again, pretending to look at Yu Mo blankly.


    Yu Mohui''s eyes were like torches, and his eyes never left the high priest. He keenly captured the subtle changes of the high priest. He said that it was indeed the case.


    "High Priest, don''t hide it, the blessing of the devil must have side effects, right? This is your reliance, you can make every leader obediently obey and inherit the position of leader willingly." Yu Moduan shouted.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Crazy Blade and Gu Ziqing showed incredible expressions, and they didn''t expect this.


    After Yu Mo''s reminder, it seemed like a flash of lightning flashed across his mind, and then he realized that he seemed to have overlooked the key point.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where will the blessing of the devil have any side effects?" The high priest denied it.


    Gu Ziqing is not an idiot, she gradually understood Yu Mo''s thoughts, her face turned cold, she stared at the high priest, and said in a bad tone: "Are there any side effects? Since you made me the leader, do you still want to hide me, or save money? hurt my mind?"


    Gu Ziqing didn''t realize it, but Yu Mo was keenly aware of it, and looked at her in surprise.


    After she performed the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, her whole person seemed to have undergone subtle changes, and even she herself did not notice it.


    The high priest and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, and the aura of indifference and arrogance deeply shocked him, he trembled and said, "I...I..."


    "If you don''t answer honestly, the demons will be my mortal enemy from now on. I will definitely avenge my revenge for kidnapping me this time." Gu Ziqing said murderously.


    The high priest''s expression changed greatly. He had seen Gu Ziqing''s power. There was no doubt that she was the best choice for the new leader of the Demon Race. If he really forced her to be the opposite of the Demon Race, it would definitely be a big loss for the Demon Race. .


    Not only that, the Demon Race will also bear Gu Ziqing''s wrath. The Demon Race will never be the same, and the days to come will be even more tormented. The high priest will be a sinner of the Demon Race, and he must not be a sinner.


    He hesitated for a moment, then hesitantly said: "Sect Leader, this is not what I want to harm you, but the tradition of the Demon Race. When the Demon God blesses, there will also be a Demon God brand, which will be stamped into the main body of the Protestant Church. If the leader does not succeed the leader. The position of the devil, the brand of the devil will take his life."


    hiss!


    Gu Ziqing sucked in a breath of cold air and said angrily, "It turns out that there is still the imprint of the devil. This is the means to force me to submit. It''s really insidious."


    Yu Mo agreed: "Now you know why I don''t agree with you being the leader, right? The demons are insidious and cunning, I have a deep understanding of it."


    Heavenly Demon Saint is Demon Race, Yu Mo has already experienced it, so he has this feeling.


    The others were also concerned, and the eyes they looked at the high priest and others changed, and the demons were indeed more insidious and cunning than they had imagined.

 Chapter 1037： escape

    The high priest defended: "Lord, this is the tradition of the Demon Race. The leader is invincible, and the Demon God is not your opponent. Naturally, the brand of the Demon God no longer exists, so don''t worry about that."


    Gu Ziqing, however, was not tempted by this flattery, and said, "Hmph, if I hadn''t been able to wield a thousand magical powers, would I still be able to escape under the brand of the devil? Then I''ll be at your mercy."


    The high priest hurriedly waved his hand: "The leader''s words are wrong. How dare we manipulate you. After you inherit the position of leader, you are the head of the demon race. We are all your subordinates and are driven by you."


    "But what about my freedom? The devil''s brand is like a time bomb, and it may explode at any time." Gu Ziqing''s mind was clear, and he was not bewitched by the high priest''s few words.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Ziqing, don''t talk nonsense with them."


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with them, let''s go, you want to find the leader, whoever you like, don''t bother me."


    Yu Mo glared at the high priest and said, "I warn you, don''t hit Ziqing''s idea again, otherwise, you and I will never die."


    The high priest and Yu Mo looked at each other, their eyes were intriguing, and they didn''t know if they had listened to his words.


    "In addition, you sent the message to the guardians left and right on my behalf. I have been speaking for so long, but they have not moved. What do you mean? Do you still want to attack the people in the rivers and lakes? I advise you to die." Yu Mo added. road.


    The high priest gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Mad Saber immediately guarded the two of them and retreated to the outside of the factory building, guarding against the demons on alert.


    From start to finish, they were on guard.


    The high priest looked at the opponent and knew that he used force, but it was ineffective.


    After all, they had sacrificed quite a few clansmen in order to summon the Demon God, and the rest could not pose a fatal threat to the enemy.


    Yu Mo and his party exited the factory and drove away.


    In the car, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing sat in the back row, Mad Saber sat in the front, Wang Zhong drove the car himself, there was no joy of victory, but the atmosphere was solemn.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo gratefully, and said softly, "Yu Mo, thank you for traveling thousands of miles to save me."


    Yu Mo smiled slightly, couldn''t help holding her hand, and said, "This is what I should do, you really scared us to death this time."


    Gu Ziqing felt the warmth from the palm of her hand, her heart swayed, and she swept forward from the corner of her eyes, afraid that the master and apprentice of Crazy Blade would see it, but they didn''t look back, and she was relieved.


    She wanted to break free from Yu Mo''s hand, but she suddenly stopped and let him hold his soft jade hand.


    "You''re fine, that''s the most important thing, and it''s not a waste of our efforts, especially Crazy Blade. I really want to thank you this time." Yu Mo said earnestly.


    Gu Ziqing said gratefully, "Senior Crazy Blade, thank you."


    Crazy Blade said with a loud laugh: "President Gu is serious, you were kidnapped in my territory, this is a slap in the face, my old face is shameless, to let the gangster tie you up, I am ashamed of Yu Mo''s trust in me. "


    "This time the situation is special. The other party is a demon clan, with strong strength, not comparable to ordinary gangsters." Yu Mo shook his head and said.


    Crazy Blade didn''t take credit and said meaningfully: "President Gu, you should really thank Yu Mo. He was more anxious than himself when he heard the news of your kidnapping."


    Gu Ziqing pursed a small smile, gave her a deep look, and said, "I will naturally thank him."


    "Cough cough." Yu Mo coughed dryly and said, "I guess the demons will not let it go. President Gu, you still have to be careful. I suggest you go back to Jiang''an with me. With me to protect you, if the demons dare to create Next, I''ll deal with them."


    "It makes sense." Crazy Blade agreed: "Although Chang Heng is my territory, the demons are hard to guard against. If President Gu continues to stay, I can''t be sure that everything will be safe. It is the safest to have Yu Mo to protect you."


    "Ziqing, I still receive your salary. It is my duty to protect you. You can''t refuse." Yu Mo joked.


    Gu Ziqing raised his eyes and glanced at him, full of amorous feelings.


    "You contact Uncle Gu first. He is worried and anxious. Report to him that he is safe first." Yu Mo said while dialing Gu Haoran''s number.


    "Yu Mo, how is my daughter?" Gu Haoran''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    Gu Ziqing answered the phone and said, "Dad, I''m fine, they rescued me."


    "Ziqing, is that you? Great!" Gu Haoran cried with joy, his voice choked up.


    Gu Ziqing felt his father''s worry and strong father''s love, his heart softened, his eyes were red, and he choked: "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "It''s good to be safe, it''s good to be safe." Gu Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and when his mood gradually calmed down, he said solemnly: Who is the kidnapper? I mobilized all my strengths and asked around, all the famous kidnappers in the arena have nothing to do with this matter. Who the **** ate the gall of a bear and a leopard and dared to kidnap my daughter. "


    "It''s a demon."


    "The Demon Race?" Gu Haoran had no interaction with the Demon Race before, nor did he have much knowledge or impression. The incident in Qingyang Mountain made him realize the power and terror of the Demon Race. Hearing that his daughter was actually kidnapped by the Demon Race, he was very surprised. Frightened, he asked, "Why did the demons kidnap you?"


    He asked himself, he had no conflict with the Demon Race, how could the Demon Race go so far as to kidnap his daughter?


    Gu Ziqing hesitated for a moment and said, "They want me to be the new leader of the Demon Race."


    Gu Haoran immediately recalled the hero meeting. At that time, Bai Wuchang announced that the new leader of the Demon Race had appeared and they were looking for a new leader. He didn''t take it to heart and never thought that this matter would be with him and his daughter. related.


    Gu Haoran''s scalp went numb for a while, and his brain was even more numb, and he said confusedly, "What the **** is going on?"


    "It''s too complicated to put into words."


    In fact, Gu Ziqing himself didn''t know why the demons thought she was the new leader.


    Yu Mo has also been thinking about this issue. The demons swore to push all this to the holy magic bead. The holy magic bead chose her as the new leader, and the demons recognized this.


    The Mozu may not have thought about the deeper reasons.


    Because this is how the new leader of the Demon Race was born.


    But Yu Mo would get to the bottom of it, what is so special about Gu Ziqing that she was chosen by the Holy Demon Bead because of her Thousand Illusions Magical Skills, or because of her identity as a saint as mentioned by the Demon God?


    Judging from the reactions of the high priest and others, they did not know the identity of Gu Ziqing as a saint.


    Perhaps, only the Demon God would know, the secrets here are huge.


    Gu Haoran understood and said, "You and Yu Mo come back first, and we''ll talk in detail later."


    Gu Haoran''s tone was beyond doubt, Gu Ziqing struggled for a long time and couldn''t think of anything to refute, so he could only nod his head in agreement.

 Chapter 1038： transform

    In the hotel, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing sat opposite each other, Mad Dao and others sent them back to the hotel and left.


    Gu Ziqing raised his head, glanced at Yu Mo, saw that his eyes were hot, and quickly lowered his head.


    Lonely man and widow, living together in the same room, this is the second half of the night, and the atmosphere is subtle.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    "I almost lost sight of you." Yu Mo said emotionally.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled, raised his head, looked at each other, and asked, "Are you so afraid of not seeing me?"


    "Of course! I promised to be responsible for you, haven''t you forgotten?"


    Gu Ziqing said in her heart that of course I didn''t forget it, this sentence kept echoing in her mind in the dead of night, and it made her heart chaotic every time.


    She often gritted her teeth, and Yu Mo left those words and ran away, leaving her alone, unable to sleep at night.


    "Ziqing, you are so beautiful." Yu Mo held her hand, Gu Ziqing struggled symbolically, but he couldn''t help him, he could only let him hold it.


    Anyway, I just held it all the way in the car.


    "Do you often praise other girls like that?" Gu Ziqing asked narrowly.


    Yu Mo''s face was embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Ziqing smugly looked at his embarrassed appearance and felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about some serious business." Yu Mo quickly changed the subject and concealed his embarrassment, "The Holy Demon Bead has only recently selected you as the new leader. What happened during this period of time made the Holy Demon Bead recognize you."


    Gu Ziqing scratched his head and said, "What do you think?"


    "According to my speculation, there are two things in you that will lead to this result. First, your status as a saint, although I don''t know what the status of this saint is. Second, you have practiced the Thousand Illusory Divine Art. You still have Anything to add?" Yu Mo analyzed it seriously.


    Hearing this, Gu Ziqing also became serious and said, "Your analysis is reasonable. But I don''t know who the saint is. I don''t have a clue, but I have the right to speak about Qianhuan Divine Art. After the magic magic, my skills have greatly increased, so I suspect that the holy magic bead chose me because of the magic magic, not the saintess status."


    "After all, my identity must have been with me since I was born, and the Holy Demon Bead has only recently selected me. It must have been a recent event that triggered the Holy Demon Bead, and only the Thousand Illusory Divine Art is a condition for it."


    Gu Ziqing''s analysis was straightforward, and Yu Mo nodded secretly.


    Gu Ziqing is really extraordinary. Although she has experienced such a dangerous thing, she is not afraid. Instead, she is very calm. From this point of view, the demons have a good vision. With such a leader, the rejuvenation of the demons is just around the corner.


    "It makes sense, then all of this was triggered by the Thousand Illusions Divine Art." Yu Mo nodded, agreeing with her analysis. It''s just that when he finished saying this sentence, his heart froze for a while, isn''t it all about himself?


    After all, Qianhuan Divine Art was her previous life''s divine art, and it was only after she rescued him that the memory of her past life was triggered, and she only practiced Qianhuan Divine Art, and thus suffered this great disaster.


    "Ziqing, I''m sorry, you were implicated because of me." Yu Mo said guiltily.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned for a moment, understood, and laughed dumbly: "Why are you such a mother-in-law, how can I blame you? Qianhuan''s magic is so powerful, it''s too late for me to thank you. As for this kidnapping, I''m a blessing in disguise."


    "That''s right." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, stared straight at her, and said, "Qianhuan Divine Art is to absorb the enemy''s martial arts, and it can also be transformed into the appearance of the enemy. You kill the demon god, your skill Has it increased?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and nodded: "The devil''s power is too powerful, I haven''t fully integrated."


    "Then what is your current cultivation?" Yu Mo looked Gu Ziqing up and down, and found that he couldn''t see through her reality.


    There is no doubt that Gu Ziqing''s cultivation level is definitely not as high as his, but it is so mysterious. All of this must also be related to Qianhuan Divine Art.


    "I have cultivated to the late stage of Foundation Establishment." Gu Ziqing said.


    "What?" Yu Mo was taken aback. How long has he been away from Gu Ziqing, isn''t it time for a hero meeting?


    She actually started from nothing and cultivated to the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo was not so fast.


    Seeing him staring blankly at him, Gu Ziqing was very proud, raised his neck, and said playfully, "Now you know how good I am? Hmph, back then you looked down on Qianhuan Magical Art."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "Why do I look down on Qianhuan Divine Art, but I think it''s too dangerous, and I don''t recommend you to practice it."


    "As long as I don''t use Thousand Illusions to harm people, for example, this time, it was the devil who came to harm me, and I use Thousand Illusions to fight back, naturally there will be no problem." Gu Ziqing was not worried at all, and he thought he had a countermeasure. .


    Yu Mo was speechless and said, "Since you have absorbed the power of the Demon God, you should digest it as soon as possible and use it for your own use."


    Gu Ziqing nodded and said, "Yes, it''s not too late, I''ll practice now."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "I will protect the Dharma for you. If there is any problem, I will handle it in time."


    "Then look at it. I said before that I will surpass you. I am in the late stage of foundation building. After I digest the power of the devil, I will definitely make rapid progress, and maybe surpass you." Gu Ziqing was eager to try, full of confidence .


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed indifferently, he was in the middle stage of distraction, and Gu Ziqing''s later stage of foundation building was vastly different from him. This was a gap, and Gu Ziqing didn''t realize it yet.


    Yu Mo was not worried, but encouraged: "Then I will wait and see."


    Gu Ziqing saw what he was thinking and snorted: "Just wait."


    She practiced immediately, and the Demon God''s skill gradually became her skill, and her true essence was rapidly increasing, surging.


    Yu Mo looked at her intently.


    Although he couldn''t see through Gu Ziqing''s cultivation, he could still feel the subtle changes in her. Yu Mo subconsciously frowned, his heart skipped a beat, and he secretly exclaimed: "The speed of her cultivation is really too fast, that Demon God''s skill Really majestic."


    Time passed by, and suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped down.


    what happened?


    Yu Mo was stunned. He saw Gu Ziqing''s body changed, a black light agitated from her body, her appearance changed, and the change became more and more intense.


    Gu Ziqing is no longer that beautiful and moving appearance, but ferocious and terrifying. Yu Mo is no stranger to her appearance, because it turned out to be the appearance of the devil who was killed by Gu Ziqing, and it was a miniature version of the devil.


    Gu Ziqing has become a devil!


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, and he immediately remembered a major feature of Qianhuan Divine Art. It can not only absorb the enemy''s skill, but also change into the appearance of the enemy.


    Gu Ziqing killed the Demon God, so she could naturally become the Demon God.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He couldn''t bear to look directly. He quickly interrupted: "Ziqing, stop cultivating."


    Gu Ziqing woke up leisurely, looked at Yu Mo resentfully, and said, "I have reached a critical moment in my practice, what are you doing to disturb me? You finally admit that you are afraid that I will surpass you?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, pointed at Gu Ziqing, and said, "Look at yourself."


    Gu Ziqing was confused and walked straight to the mirror.


    Immediately, a demon **** appeared in the mirror.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes almost burst, staring straight at the mirror, and it took a long time to realize that the devil in the mirror was himself, and a heart-piercing scream pierced the night sky.

 Chapter 1039： dead duck mouth

    Gu Ziqing looked at the demon in the mirror in horror, screaming hysterically, Yu Mo quickly hugged her and comforted: "Ziqing, calm down."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t mess up when facing the demons, but when she looked at herself in the mirror, she was completely messed up.


    Gu Ziqing raised her head and saw Yu Mo hugging her tightly. Her heart warmed and she felt a sense of security. It was like a small boat had found the harbor. The screaming stopped abruptly, and she asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yu Mo said: "This should be the effect of Qianhuan Divine Art."


    "Thousand Illusory Magic?" Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened in surprise, and his appearance became more and more hideous.


    But Yu Mo still didn''t let go.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at the mirror sideways, and quickly retracted her gaze, but with a quick glance, she saw Yu Mo hugging her tightly, even she couldn''t bear her appearance, Yu Mo even hugged her.


    A trace of sweet happiness emerged spontaneously, gradually dispelling her fear, and asked softly, "Aren''t you afraid of me like this?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "What am I afraid of? I said that I would take care of you for the rest of my life, so how could I break my promise just because you changed your appearance."


    What Yu Mo said was very natural, and it was from the bottom of his heart.


    After Gu Ziqing heard it, she was so moved that she still had some resentment against him, but it vanished.


    "You are so kind to me." Gu Ziqing said emotionally.


    "Should be."


    "What should I do now?" Gu Ziqing regained his calm and asked worriedly.


    "You can definitely restore your original appearance. Look at Qianhuan Divine Art, there must be an answer." Yu Mo comforted.


    Gu Ziqing nodded, and immediately searched for the answer in Qianhuan Divine Art. After a while, her eyes lit up and she shouted: "Yes!"


    "Is there a way?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    Gu Ziqing nodded overjoyedly and said impatiently, "I''ll restore my original appearance first."


    Although Yu Mo didn''t dislike it, she herself disliked this appearance.


    Gu Ziqing immediately performed the Thousand Illusory Magic, and after a while, her body underwent earth-shaking changes, and turned into a beautiful and beautiful appearance. Seeing all this, Yu Mo widened his eyes in surprise and was deeply curious.


    "Have I returned to my original appearance?" Gu Ziqing asked timidly after casting the spell.


    Yu Mo looked at the beautiful face close at hand, smiled, and said softly, "Yes, you have recovered."


    Gu Ziqing was overjoyed, and hurriedly turned her head to look in the mirror, she was indeed a beautiful model, her heart was overjoyed, she was about to cheer, but found that Yu Mo was still holding her tightly.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Mo didn''t let go of his hand, all kinds of tenderness immediately flooded into her heart, her eyes became soft, like the flowing autumn waves, full of affection.


    Yu Mo let go of his hand and said, "It''s good to recover."


    Gu Ziqing stretched out his hand like lightning and firmly grasped Yu Mo''s hand.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, looked at the clasped hands, and then looked at Gu Ziqing.


    At this moment, Gu Ziqing quickly kissed him on the lips, then shrank back, her face flushed.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing blankly, as if struck by lightning.


    She even took the initiative to kiss him. Is this the sun coming out of the west?


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, his heart swayed, he couldn''t help but leaned up and wanted to kiss Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing''s movements were faster than him. With a swish, he released his hand, retreated from a distance, looked at him narrowly, and said coquettishly, "Don''t even think about doing bad things."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Obviously you kissed me first, why can''t I kiss you?


    He looked at Gu Ziqing resentfully, and Gu Ziqing glanced at him smugly, unmoved.


    well!


    Yu Mo sighed inwardly. A woman''s heart is deep in the bottom of the sea, but she can''t reason with her. He shook his head angrily and said, "It''s fine if you''re not in serious trouble. How are you digesting the magic power of the devil?"


    Gu Ziqing''s face changed, and he returned to seriousness, saying, "I have completely refined the magic power of the devil, which is less than I thought. Is the devil really so weak?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he pondered: "The devil is powerful, there is no doubt about this, which is evident from the reaction of the devil. Just by being blessed by the devil, you can become the leader of the devil. For so many years, it is conceivable that the devil is What a powerful force, its leader is naturally even more difficult. But the demon **** we saw was not very powerful, otherwise, we would not be able to kill him."


    Yu Mo had a deeper and more intuitive feeling after having fought against the devil.


    Gu Ziqing was thoughtful and did not question Yu Mo''s words, but asked curiously, "Then what''s going on?"


    "The world of the devil **** and our world are two completely different worlds, and there must be barriers between different worlds. Therefore, the devil **** cannot really come to our world, and even if it does come, its strength will be greatly reduced. It''s just a part of the power, or even just a clone."


    This is Yu Mo''s long-deliberate answer.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him in surprise and said, "A part of the power? Could it be that I didn''t really kill that demon god, and he will come back, maybe he will come to me for revenge?"


    Yu Mo was startled and thought of this, and said angrily, "I can''t rule out this possibility."


    Gu Ziqing frowned and said sullenly, "It''s really troublesome, I sent one away, and there are other demons."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, since there are restrictions in different worlds, the devil will not be so strong when he comes to our world. If you can kill him the first time, you can naturally kill him the second time." Yu He didn''t care, he laughed loudly and comforted.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and smiled: "It makes sense, but I have to work harder to cultivate."


    But when he thought of Qianhuan Divine Art, Gu Ziqing frowned again and said, "Why are the side effects of Qianhuan Divine Art like this? If I turn into a demon again, how can I go out to meet people?"


    "Qianhuan Divine Art is to absorb other people''s skills and change into the other party''s appearance, but this is also controllable. As long as you control this change, it is not a bad thing. In fact, when you just became a demon god, I felt Your strength is very powerful, stronger than you are now." Yu Mo recalled.


    Gu Ziqing thoughtfully, lowered his head to recall for a while, and said, "You are right, my strength was really much stronger at that time, and I am only now in the late stage of inedia cultivation."


    "The late stage of bigu?" Yu Mo was stunned, and said incredulously, "Aren''t you the late stage of foundation building?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled proudly: "That was before. Now that I have refined the power of the devil, it is already in the late stage of bigu."


    Yu Mo stared at her blankly, with bitterness in his heart. He has always boasted that his cultivation speed is fast, but compared with Gu Ziqing, it is much slower.


    With her three-level rise in a row, it won''t be long before she catches up with his cultivation.


    Gu Ziqing saw through his mind and asked slyly, "Are you afraid? Do you have a sense of urgency?"


    Yu Mo quickly denied it and said righteously, "I don''t have it. You are in the late stage of inedia, and you are very different from me."


    "Hmph, a dead duck has a hard mouth." Gu Ziqing pouted.

 Chapter 1040： late stage of distraction

    Yu Mo took a deep breath, corrected his mentality, and said, "When you become a demon god, your strength greatly increases, then when you fight against people, you can completely become a demon god. Perhaps, this is the true essence of Qianhuan Shengong. Qianhuan Shengong There is no specific move and attack method, which is a shortcoming, but after you become someone else, other people''s magical powers will be used by you, and your combat effectiveness will naturally increase greatly."


    After listening to this analysis, Gu Ziqing was both surprised and delighted, and her intuition told her that Yu Mo''s analysis was correct, which solved the problem that had been bothering her.


    She had never wanted to use the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, but after she became a Demon God, she could use the Demon God''s Divine Art instead of the Thousand Phantom Divine Art.


    "Haha, you are so right." Gu Ziqing cheered, "I have to study it more carefully."


    Gu Ziqing was immediately immersed in his own world, Yu Mo watched for a while, then left quietly and came to the next room.


    "This time I meet the demons again, and it is related to their leader. I am afraid that the demons will not give up. Therefore, I have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible."


    "Hey, I feel that the power of robbery has changed again."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo discovered the unexpected joy, it was the robbery power in his body that was refined by another 5%, reaching an astonishing 40%.


    "It was just now!" Yu Mo''s light flashed, and he realized that this must be because Gu Ziqing''s feelings for him had changed, which led to the refining of calamity.


    Yu Mo scratched his head and muttered to himself, "I just wanted to save people, but I didn''t expect this kind of effect, what an unexpected joy."


    The calamity power of refining has increased, this is a great joy, Yu Mo will not miss the opportunity, act immediately, the robbery power will flow, and integrate into the robbery power seedling.


    Jie Li''s seedlings immediately grew vigorously, with more leaves, and a small branch grew out.


    "I don''t know what the scene will be when this seedling grows into a towering tree, and what level my cultivation will be promoted to."


    Yu Mo''s mood is surging, he runs the Tribulation God Art, the Tribulation Force wanders, and the True Yuan increases little by little in the meridians.


    Boom boom boom!


    The true essence is like a galloping river in the meridians, and there are muffled sounds, as if one after another invisible checkpoint has been opened.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    More and more true essence, gathered in the sea of ????qi.


    There are six lotus seeds and three lotus flowers in the sea of ????qi, and the true essence is completely integrated into the lotus, and at the same time, a trace of calamity is also integrated into the lotus.


    The lotus changed, a ball of light rose from the center of the lotus and became a lotus seed.


    After a while, three lotus seeds appeared in the center of the three lotus flowers, and the petals fell, turned into loess, and gathered under the lotus seeds.


    At this point, a magical scene appeared in the sea of ????qi. There were nine lotus seeds on top of a piece of loess, and streaks of blue light emanated from the lotus seeds, dyeing the sea of ????qi into a blue ocean.


    Not far away, the leaves of Jie Li''s seedlings rattled, and Jie Li was floating on the seedlings.


    His qi sea is very different from others. Not only is there a seedling of calamity, but even the lotus seeds are different. After others reach the realm of distraction, the lotus seeds will be formed, but the lotus petals will not peel off, but will protect the lotus seeds. Lotus seeds, his own turned into loess.


    The three lotus seeds have been completed, and the true essence has reached a new level, and the cultivation base will naturally follow.


    "Later distraction!" Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he blurted out and shouted.


    "Ziqing really helped me a lot. I''ve been stuck for a long time in the middle of the distraction. I didn''t expect to save him this time, but I broke through by accident. Jie Li is really the key to improving my cultivation."


    "Now the third life has also appeared. I am a monk, but this time it appeared very strange. I don''t even know who I owe in this life."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "My skill has greatly increased, which is suitable for cultivating other magical powers, such as magic fire."


    Gu Ziqing was actually able to display the fifth-grade magic fire, which surprised Yu Mo, how could she be compared with her, otherwise, wouldn''t she be laughed at again.


    What''s more, the magic fire also has a great effect on him, especially in conjunction with the poison scriptures, the magic fire quenches the poison, the higher the level of the magic fire, the more violent the poison.


    He immediately ran the technique of burning the sky with fire, and burning the sky was specialized in cultivating magic fire.


    Whoosh!


    The true essence immediately runs along the path of the magic power, which is a completely different path of the Jie Shen Jue, and the Yi Jin Jing, which has also taken a different path, is naturally different.


    Today, there are a total of three paths in his body, one of which is the path of the righteous path, the other is the path of the Demon Race, and the other is the path of the Yi Jin Jing.


    Among them, the path of the righteous path and the demons are all true yuan and robbery, and the path of the Yi Jinjing is the internal force and robbery, and the robbery can run and travel on its own in the three paths.


    The path of the demons is a ready-made meridian path, but the righteous path has never used this path, which is completely different from the new path opened up by the Yi Jin Jing.


    The three paths are safe and sound, and each goes its own way.


    The true essence is running fast in the path of the demons, climbing steadily, and gathering in his palm.


    boom!


    A mass of gray third-grade magic fire burned.


    With more and more real essence flowing into the third-grade magic fire, and the operation of the Fire Burning Heaven Cultivation Technique, the magic fire is quietly changing.


    The gray gradually fades and gradually becomes white.


    As time passed by, the whiteness of the flame became more and more pure. When the magic fire completely turned into pure white and flawless, like white snow, Yu Mo exclaimed in surprise, "Five-grade magic fire!"


    This is the fifth-grade magic fire that Gu Ziqing had previously cast.


    This time, he skipped the fourth-grade magic fire in one fell swoop and directly upgraded to the fifth-grade magic fire.


    He stopped immediately, because he had noticed that it was difficult, and it was becoming more and more difficult for Raging Fire to burn the sky. He was no longer reluctant.


    He looked at the flawless fifth-grade magic fire in his hand, and immersed himself in the world of Poison Sutra.


    The light on his wrist flashed, and the flying centipede flew out of the Qiankun bag, with two pairs of wings buzzing.


    The Flying Centipede was in high spirits, and shook its head and swayed its tail towards Yu Mo, as if to please Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled: "Flying centipede, you already have two pairs of wings. I don''t know how many pairs of wings you can grow."


    At the beginning, the flying centipede devoured the ghost and grew a new wing. Later, when Yu Mo''s Poison Sutra made new achievements, it grew a new wing. Together with its natural wings, it became a new wing. Two pairs of wings.


    "Hey, I forgot about you last time I went to Fengdu. You can grow new wings by swallowing ghosts. If there is a chance next time, I will let you eat enough in Fengdu."


    Yu Mo gently stroked the head of the Flying Centipede. It seemed to understand it. He shook his head excitedly and seemed to be impatient.


    "Hahaha, I can''t go to Fengdu right now, the city lord of Fengdu can''t wait to swallow me alive." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    The Flying Centipede bowed his head angrily, feeling depressed.


    "But I can use the Poison Sutra to help you. This time I use the fifth-grade magic fire. The poison that has been tempered will definitely be more poisonous."


    The flying centipede immediately raised its head again with a look of anticipation.

 Chapter 1041： curse

    A mouthful of poison was spit out from the mouth of the flying centipede, Yu Mo urged the poison scriptures, and with a single finger, the poison was under his control.


    boom!


    A mass of fifth-grade demonic fire appeared in Yu Mo''s palm. He carefully controlled the poison into the demonic fire. A black mass of poison appeared in the pure white demonic fire, which was very dazzling.


    The flying centipede was lying on the side, watching this scene with interest.


    "After refining the poison into a thread, it has helped me many times. I don''t know how I can refine the poison this time."


    The poison jumped in the magic fire, and the magic fire was continuously tempered. The poison was pulled from a mass into a thin line, but the black poison was still dazzling, and it was incompatible with the white fifth-grade magic fire.


    "If the poison thread can be made white, then the power will be great." Yu Mo had a whim and was taken aback.


    Poison threads are tasteless, but if they can be made white or even colorless, their power will be incomparable.


    Once the poisonous line turns white, it is not as conspicuous as black, and it is not easy for the enemy to guard against it.


    In the Poison Sutra, there is only the method of quenching the poison with magic fire, but it does not introduce how to quench the poison. It seems that it is for people to explore.


    With the beating and burning of the magic fire, the poison line kept rolling. Suddenly, Yu Mo didn''t know if he was dazzled, but he really found that the poison line was not so dark.


    He widened his eyes and stared straight at the poisonous line, making sure he was right.


    "The black of the poison line has become lighter, and the black is fading little by little."


    Like a treasure, Yu Mo pushed the power of the magic fire to the extreme. The black color of the poisonous line quickly faded, turned gray, and then turned into white little by little. Where is the poison line.


    "The poison line has really turned white. Like the fifth-grade magic fire, it is pure and flawless, without any impurities. Hahaha, the enemy is even more difficult to guard against now. Can it be tempered until it becomes colorless?"


    Yu Mo''s heart fluttered for a while, and he tempered it fiercely for a long time, but the poisonous line did not change.


    He knows that he has been tempered to the extreme, and he no longer hopes to extinguish the magic fire, and a white poisonous line lies in his palm.


    "It''s much prettier."


    Compared with the previous black poisonous line, Yu Mo expressed his sincere admiration.


    Whoosh!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the flying centipede swooped and flew directly into his palm, swallowing the white poisonous thread.


    "I rely on!"


    Yu Mo was startled, and after a closer look, the flying centipede seemed to be enjoying it very much.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Did you turn poison lines into rations?"


    The Flying Centipede nodded lightly, as if he really understood.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, he just said it casually, but he guessed it right.


    "Poison wire is useful to you?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Flying Centipede nodded again.


    "Will you evolve if you eat poison threads?"


    The flying centipede nodded like pounding garlic and flapped its wings.


    Yu Mo thoughtfully stared at its wings and asked, "Will you grow new wings?"


    The flying centipede flapped its wings and flew directly around Yu Mo, excited.


    No doubt, Yu Mo suddenly said: "So it is. Feed you poisonous poison and you will evolve, then I will give you a few more poisonous lines."


    The flying centipede immediately spit out a mouthful of venom.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was surprised to find that the venom of the flying centipede turned pale, which must be because it swallowed the poison thread.


    Yu Mo was familiar with the road, and tempered five pure white poison lines in one breath. After the flying centipede was completely eaten, his body''s eyes turned a little lighter.


    More importantly, a new wing has quietly grown out.


    "Hahaha, you actually have new wings again." Yu Mo laughed, staring at its wings, now there are two and a half pairs of wings.


    "Feed you a little more, will you grow a sixth wing?" Yu Mo said expectantly.


    When he tempered the new poison line and sent it to the mouth of the flying centipede, it didn''t even eat it.


    "Are you full?" Yu Mo asked.


    Flying Centipede nodded.


    "Okay, you''re full, then I''ll put this poison thread away." Yu Mo urged the poison scriptures, and the white poison thread wrapped around his wrist, like a white bracelet.


    "After my magic fire is improved, I will refine the new poison line. Maybe you will be interested in it, so that you can evolve again."


    Yu Mo analyzed: "Then go back to the Qiankun bag."


    With a flash of light, the flying centipede was taken back by him in the Qiankun bag.


    Yu Mo''s attention focused on the spell record again, because he had discovered that the spell record had changed, and a new spell appeared.


    "Since the appearance of the thunder spell, the spell record has not moved. This time, a new spell finally appeared. Does the sky have eyes?"


    "Let''s see what the spell is."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed in disbelief, "Curse!"


    The literal meaning of this spell was obvious, and Yu Mo was shocked after only one glance.


    What is a curse?


    Does this curse really work?


    If it is true, the power is too great. You can curse the enemy to death in one sentence, and you don''t need to do anything at all.


    Naturally, he thought of a place - the cursed land.


    He had seen the cursed places, and after those places were cursed, they became ominous places.


    The monsters live in the cursed land, and have been trapped in the cursed land.


    Moreover, according to legend, in the distant ancient times, a race was cursed and mutated. It was cruel by nature and lost its intelligence. This is the origin of monsters.


    Does the curse in this talisman have anything to do with the legendary curse?


    Does it have that much power?


    Yu Mo''s mood became agitated. If it really had such great power, then the curse would be the most powerful spell in the talisman record so far.


    He was afraid to pat his chest, so he calmed down and immersed his thoughts in his mind.


    A complicated pattern appeared on the mysterious spell record, and he watched it carefully for a minute before he gradually got a clue.


    This spell is more complicated than all the previous spells combined, like a mess, and ordinary people will definitely have a headache when they see it.


    But Yu Mo had the experience of ripping out the cocoon of the One of God Sword, but he slowly figured it out.


    He urged his true essence to gather at his fingertips, stroke by stroke, his fingers moved flexibly according to the complicated picture.


    There are too many twists in the spell this time. He was very stiff when he first drew it, but when he painted part of it, suddenly, a twist was not handled properly, and he immediately stopped.


    Part of the spell that was drawn collapsed immediately and disappeared completely.


    First time fail!


    Since Yu Mo''s talisman practice records, only the first time he failed, and this time he also failed.


    Instead of being discouraged, he was inspired to be competitive.


    He urged Zhen Yuan again, cautiously, his fingers wandered, and a spell gradually appeared on his fingertips. He was cautious, and at several turning points, he involuntarily held his breath.


    Finally, when he drew the last stroke, a complete spell appeared.

 Chapter 1042： top cylinder

    The curse is done!


    Yu Mo was very surprised, the curse was drawn by Zhen Yuan, invisible to the naked eye, but a master could sense it.


    Yu Mo could feel the surging power in the curse, even a little weird.


    There is a brief introduction to the curse in the Talisman Book, and the curse can only take effect if it hits the enemy.


    As for the effect, in the process of drawing the spell, Yu Mo recited in his heart, and integrated the curse on the enemy into the spell.


    At this moment, Yu Mo has no object and can only give up the experiment.


    When he dispelled the curse and urged the True Essence to cast the curse again, he found that the True Essence was running halfway, and at a turning point, the True Essence was temporarily interrupted.


    He is experienced and doesn''t take it as a surprise. He said, "It seems that with my skill, I can only cast a curse once a day. As my skill improves, I can cast more curses a day."


    Today, there are six spells in the spell book: True Heart Curse, Soul Refinement Curse, Immobilization Curse, Invisibility Curse, Thunder Curse, and Curse.


    He has cast the first five spells, and the thunder spell is the most powerful. When facing the enemy, he also casts most of the thunder spells, and the immobilization spell has also helped him many times. There are fewer opportunities to cast the invisibility spell.


    Ever since he had seen the true power of the thunder spell mutation, and the yin and yang two elders were eager for the spell book, he decided to re-examine the spell book.


    This is really a very magical supernatural power, no less than other attack supernatural powers.


    It''s just that the number of times is limited, and he ignores it for a while.


    "In the future, I will face more and more enemies. I will mobilize all resources, and the spell record is one of them."


    He concentrated on studying these six spell records, and gradually found that the duration of the invisibility spell can reach an hour.


    The immobilization spell can last for half an hour, but after the person in the spell is powerful, he can also forcibly break through the restrictions of the spell. The most important thing is that he can not only immobilize one person, but two people.


    He remembered what Tianmosheng once said, and the immobilization spell has been practiced to the extreme. When a spell goes out, it can immobilize thousands of troops.


    Just thinking about it makes one''s blood boil.


    Of course, this can only exist in Yu Mo''s fantasy, and there is a long way to go.


    The sky was already clear, Yu Mo was refreshed, and the night was fruitful. He and Gu Ziqing met downstairs.


    Gu Ziqing hadn''t slept all night, but she was in high spirits, but when she saw Yu Mo, her heart twitched involuntarily, but she immediately returned to her usual domineering president''s style, with a stern smile.


    "Ziqing, good morning." Yu Mo greeted with a smile.


    Gu Ziqing gave him a sideways look: "If you dare to call me that when you go back, be careful my dad takes care of you."


    Yu Mo shrugged and didn''t take it seriously: "Uncle Gu won''t."


    "No other man has ever called me that except my dad."


    "That''s because I didn''t show up before."


    "I see that you are getting more and more courageous and presumptuous." Gu Ziqing said coquettishly, although his tone was fierce, but there was no sense of reproach, obviously tacit consent.


    The two got into the car and went straight to the high-speed rail station. At noon, the high-speed rail stopped at Shudu.


    Gu Haoran was already waiting on the platform, waiting in a serious line, fearing that the appearance of the demons would be detrimental to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Haoran already knew the ins and outs. He was not happy at all when he heard that his daughter was actually respected by the Demon Race as the leader, instead he felt uneasy.


    When he saw Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo walking off the high-speed rail with them, they quickly walked up to them, and behind him was the elite of the family, and the wind was blowing under his feet.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at their group in surprise. Gu Ziqing frowned and said, "Dad, why did you come here? You brought so many people with you. It''s so exciting."


    Gu Haoran looked up and down at his daughter and saw that she was fine. He was truly relieved and said, "It scares me to death. Can I not make a move? There are many people at the station, so let''s go back and talk about it in detail."


    "Yu Mo, thank you so much this time."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "It''s my duty to do my duty."


    When several people returned to Gu''s house, Gu Haoran turned his back, with a serious face, and asked, "What you said on the phone is not very clear, I want to confirm it in person."


    So, the three of them had a detailed discussion, and Gu Haoran finally understood the context.


    "Then where did the Thousand Illusory Divine Art come from?" Gu Haoran grasped the key point and asked curiously.


    "This..." Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other and hesitated.


    They unanimously concealed from Gu Haoran about the past life, as well as the intimacy between the two, so there was a key flaw.


    The source of the Thousand Illusions cannot be explained.


    How could Gu Ziqing tell him those shameful things in front of his father, so he had an idea, pointed at Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo taught it to me."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and looked at Gu Ziqing dumbfounded. Gu Ziqing glared at him, as if to say that you dare to deny it and see how I deal with you.


    Yu Mo was helpless, sighed secretly, and pinched his nose to admit it.


    This matter concerns Gu Ziqing''s innocence. Gu Ziqing asked him to top the tank, and he had no other choice.


    He lowered his head angrily and said, "It''s me."


    Gu Haoran looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and said with grief, "Yu Mo, why are you so confused, and you actually taught her this kind of magical power."


    Yu Mo''s mind turned abruptly, and he explained embarrassingly: "I also see Qianhuan''s magical power is very powerful, and she also likes this magical power, so she will teach it to her."


    "Then you haven''t practiced the Thousand Illusions Divine Art yourself?" Gu Haoran asked.


    "...No." Yu Mo said hesitantly.


    "You didn''t practice cultivation yourself, yet you dare to teach it to her, didn''t you think there would be a problem?" Gu Haoran''s tone was somewhat angry.


    "I didn''t expect it either." Yu Mo said bravely.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing hurriedly explained: "Dad, didn''t you ask him to teach me the magical powers of cultivation? He did the same, didn''t he teach me the Thousand Illusory Powers? Who would have thought that there would be so many things behind."


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing gratefully. You have a conscience, and you know how to say a few good words for me and help me out.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Haoran was blocked, and he said angrily, "I asked him to teach you magical powers, but I didn''t ask him to teach you this thousand magic powers."


    "But no one knows that Thousand Illusions Divine Art will lead to this consequence." Gu Ziqing defended.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes widened, he looked at Yu Mo on the left and his daughter on the right, sighed helplessly, and said, "The past is gone, we won''t discuss it, what should we do next? If you can''t always guard against them, this day will not pass."


    "Then use all the power to find the demons. If they don''t show up, we will take the initiative to attack." Yu Mo said.


    "Take the initiative to attack?" Gu Haoran''s heart trembled. He had lingering fears about what happened in Qingyang Mountain, and said, "Then can we deal with the demons?"


    Yu Mo has also been thinking about this question, but he still has no answer. He said, "There must be a way for the car to the front of the mountain, and then there will be a way."


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyes, he did not have the confidence of Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1043： lobby

    Yu Mo left the capital of Shu and returned to Jiang''an.


    He and Gu Haoran didn''t discuss specific countermeasures, so they could only wait and watch for the time being. As for Gu Ziqing, Gu Haoran was left in the capital of Shu and protected them in all directions, so that the demons could not take advantage of it.


    Jiang An and Yu Mo walked out of the high-speed rail station and walked towards their home, but saw a familiar figure flashing away at the corner of the street.


    "White impermanence!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he recognized the other at a glance.


    "Oh, you finally appeared, no matter why you came, there must be a break."


    Yu Mo chased after Bai Wuchang. In the end, Bai Wuchang disappeared into a courtyard.


    Yu Mo looked at this unremarkable courtyard, but did not rush in in a hurry.


    "There is a dangerous aura in this courtyard. It is obvious that the demons are in ambush, and Bai Wuchang is deliberately showing up to lure me here. What is his purpose?"


    Just as he was thinking, there was a creaking sound, and the door opened in response. Bai Wuchang stood behind the door and said with a smile, "Sect Master Yu, you are finally here."


    Yu Mo looked at him and said, "Bai Wuchang, you are so courageous, Jiang An is my territory, aren''t you afraid that I will take you all in one pot?"


    "Haha, of course I believe that you have this kind of strength, but before the matter is over, you won''t rashly act. Sect Master Yu, why don''t you enter the room and talk?" Bai Wuchang said in an inviting gesture.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was indifferent, Bai Wuchang smiled and said, "Are you afraid of an ambush?"


    Yu Mo walked in with big strides and said, "This is Jiang An, and I''m still afraid of your ambush, so I''m not as timid as a mouse."


    Bai Wuchang said with a strange smile: "Sect Master Yu is very bold. When I saw Penglai Island that day, I knew that Sect Master Yu was a dragon and a phoenix among people, but your changes are still beyond my imagination."


    "Exceeded the prize." Yu Mo walked into the courtyard, and with a bang, the courtyard door closed.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, squinted slightly, looked into the courtyard, and saw two familiar figures - Hei Wuchang and the High Priest.


    "High Priest, you are really haunted, and you have caught up with Jiang An so quickly." Yu Mo sneered.


    The high priest looked gloomy and uncertain, and the new sect leader who thought he had been captured by his hand flew away, which made him very passive and annoyed.


    "Are you following me all the way? Why, you still want Ziqing to be your leader?" Yu Mo asked.


    Hei Wuchang laughed loudly: "Sect Master Yu is quick to talk, and we don''t beat around the bush. This is exactly what we''re doing here. A country cannot be without a monarch for a day, and our demons can''t be without a leader all the time. The Holy Magic Pearl has chosen a new leader, This is a very sacred thing, how can it be abandoned halfway for some reason?"


    That''s true!


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, he and Gu Haoran both guessed.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Haha, Sect Master Yu, don''t rush to refuse, this matter is not harmful to Gu Ziqing."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, not believing his nonsense, and categorically refused: "Ziqing has made up her mind, you can''t force her."


    "Of course we know this, so we came to Sect Master Yu for help."


    "How can I help?"


    "Persuade the leader for us."


    "Haha, why don''t you go to Gu Haoran, he is Ziqing''s father, wouldn''t his words be more useful?"


    "When the child is older, the father''s words may not be effective, but the words of the person in his heart are more effective." Hei Wuchang said meaningfully, looking at Yu Mo with a smile.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched. Very few people knew about the relationship between him and Gu Ziqing. Demons were really pervasive, and they even knew about it.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo asked in a bad tone.


    "Haha, talented and beautiful, this is a good thing. We also want to congratulate Sect Master Yu. You and my Demon Clan leader are in love. In the future, the relationship between our two factions can be closer and we are a family."


    Yu Mo hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop it: "Don''t climb relatives, I have nothing to do with the demons."


    Hei Wuchang didn''t take it seriously, and said: "As long as you persuade the leader for us, it will definitely succeed, we have a new leader, and the Santian Sect has our ally of the Demon Race, where are the other sects in the world your opponents? The Santian Sect will surely rise rapidly, unmatched by anyone else."


    "You don''t need to worry about the things of the Santian Sect. If you make a mistake, pay attention. It is impossible for me to persuade Ziqing for you." Yu Mo was unmoved.


    "Hahaha, of course we can''t let you do it in vain. The real benefits we gave have not yet been said. Didn''t Sect Master Yu let out the wind and asked us to discuss the matter of spirit crystals?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "But you guys never showed up."


    Hei Wuchang sighed secretly, the reason why the demons didn''t show up before was because they wanted to wait for the new leader to take the throne, and the new leader would come forward directly, which was more important than them.


    Moreover, if the new leader raises his arms for a while, the strength of the demons will increase greatly, and they can be in a stronger position in the negotiation with Yu Mo.


    It''s a pity that Mozu''s wishful thinking didn''t work.


    The Mozu had to repeat the old story, but the conditions have changed.


    "Aren''t we coming this time? It was with you to discuss the matter of the spirit crystals. The Santian Sect was founded, and the demand for spirit crystals is huge. There are not only warriors in the Santian Sect, but there will definitely be practitioners. This is what you cultivate. The power of the direct line that knows the root and the bottom is not comparable to those lone travelers who take refuge halfway. What do cultivators need for cultivation? Lingjing!"


    Hei Wuchang talked endlessly, Bai Wuchang and the high priest didn''t say a word, but the three pairs of eyes were fixed on Yu Mo, observing his changes.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he admitted that what Hei Wuchang said made sense.


    If the Santian Sect wants to grow as soon as possible, the spirit crystals are indeed essential.


    "Spiritual crystals are not difficult for me, there are many spiritual crystals on Penglai Island." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Hahaha, of course we know this, but are the spirit crystals on Penglai Island really enough? For a real famous sect, the consumption of spirit crystals is very scary, and the mere Penglai Island cannot satisfy this point. What''s more, the monsters on Penglai Island also need spirit crystals, do you have the heart to take food from them?" Hei Wuchang''s eyes flickered, and he said earnestly.


    Yu was silent for a while, not knowing how to answer.


    There are many spiritual crystals on Penglai Island, but it may not be enough, especially with the gradual growth of the towering sect, the consumption of this spiritual crystal is even greater.


    "The world''s spiritual veins are not limited to Penglai Island. I can go to other spiritual veins to mine enough spiritual crystals?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Hahaha!" Hei Wuchang laughed wildly, and Bai Wuchang and the High Priest also had smiles on their faces, with a playful look on their faces.


    Yu Mo looked at them suspiciously, and from the smile of the other party, he smelled something unusual.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at Sect Master Yu''s idea, but it''s too simple, the world''s spiritual veins are rare, you can find Penglai Island, it is a coincidence, it is very difficult, and the other spiritual veins in the world are under the control of my demon clan. ."


    Black Impermanence was proud and raised his head high.

 Chapter 1044： break up

    The world''s spiritual veins are under the control of the demons!


    Yu Mo was stunned, really shocked by the news.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s surprised appearance, the three of them were very proud and said, "At that time, our demons retreated completely and did not encounter the disaster of annihilation. Do you think we just left? We also sealed the major spiritual veins. The cultivators of the past have died, and only our demons know about the information about the spiritual veins. If you want to find other spiritual veins, it is tantamount to a fantasy!"


    Yu Mo stared at the three of them in a daze, thinking about the authenticity of what they said. In the end, he reluctantly found that the other party might not have lied.


    Except for Penglai Island, the world''s spiritual veins are probably under their control. Otherwise, Bai Wuchang would not have come to Penglai Island to fight monsters.


    Yu Mo''s mood gradually subsided, and he said, "The demons are really good tactics."


    "Winning the prize, this is not our credit, but the foresight of the ancestors of the demon race." Hei Wuchang said.


    "As long as you promise to persuade the sect master to succeed, then we can cooperate to mine these spirit crystals. We will divide you 10%, don''t think it''s only 10%, the number is already very considerable, more than enough for your towering sect." Say.


    "Haha, it''s really a good abacus. In other words, you have occupied the spiritual vein, can you mine it? You even used the spiritual crystal to blackmail me." Yu Mo sneered.


    Today, only the monsters on Penglai Island can mine spirit crystals, and Yu Mo also analyzed that only the blood of monsters who have opened the spirit can mine spirit crystals.


    This is very different from ancient times.


    Although the demons didn''t know the reason, they also knew that only the monsters on Penglai Island could mine spirit crystals, and they pretended to be generous and gave Yu Mo one percent of the spirit crystals, but not only did they ask him to persuade Gu Ziqing to take over as the leader, He must be asked to persuade the monsters to cooperate and mine spirit crystals for them.


    Yu Mo did everything, but they had a huge advantage.


    Yu Mo is not an idiot, so how can he agree? Besides, this involves Gu Ziqing, and it is not something he can make up for Gu Ziqing.


    The faces of the three became weird, and Hei Wuchang said, "We should seek common ground while reserving differences. You have monsters, and we have spiritual veins. Cooperation between the two parties is beneficial to both parties. If you are not satisfied with the proportion, we can talk about it."


    "Yicheng, hehe, you are so generous." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled.


    "One percent will not work, but two percent." Hei Wuchang gritted his teeth and promised.


    Bai Wuchang and the high priest hurriedly winked at him, obviously not agreeing.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Yu Mo shook his head.


    "Three percent." Hei Wuchang stretched out three fingers, and the other two had widened their eyes and breathed rapidly.


    Lingmai is the only remaining trump card of the Demon Race, and if it was taken by Yu Mo like this, how could they be reconciled.


    Yu Mo was unmoved: "Don''t waste your efforts, it''s not a question of more or less, this matter is about Ziqing, he is the master, not someone else. No one can make the call on her behalf, neither can I."


    "Why don''t you get oil and salt?" the high priest said indignantly.


    Yu Mo sneered and stared at the high priest.


    The high priest felt a hair in his heart. He had played against Yu Mo, and he knew that Yu Mo was so powerful that he didn''t dare to provoke him any more.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will deal with the world''s warriors? Did you forget about Qingyang Mountain? You are the representative of the world''s warriors, you don''t think about their life and death?" Bai Wuchang asked with a livid face.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "I was not afraid of you before, and now I am even less afraid. As long as you dare to touch the world''s warriors, you will never have a leader."


    "But you don''t want to persuade the leader for us. Isn''t that contradicting yourself?"


    "I''ve already said that only Ziqing can make the decision, and no one else has the right to make the decision." Yu Mo didn''t let go at all.


    The three looked at each other, helpless.


    "It means that you left Qingyang Mountain alive, which means that the tree demon died in your hands?" Yu Mo asked curiously with a move in his heart.


    Hearing him mention this, the faces of Hei Wuchang and Bai Wuchang are not very good-looking, and the situation in Qingyang Mountain seems to be vivid in his mind.


    "Humph!" Bai Wuchang snorted angrily: "What did you do to the tree demon? Its strength soared, and we failed to kill him."


    "Ah? How many of you failed to kill him?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "The tree demon has been in the Qingyang Mountain for a long time, and it is a real old demon. Moreover, the Qingyang Mountain is his territory, how can it be so easy to kill." Bai Wuchang said viciously.


    Yu Mo secretly clicked his tongue and asked, "Then will he leave Qingyang Mountain and come out?"


    Bai Wuchang smiled and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Yu Mo straightened his back and said, "What am I afraid of? You and the tree demons have been killed in darkness. You are his number one enemy. When he leaves Qingyang Mountain, he will find you first, not me."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard the tree demon keep chanting your name, and he will definitely come to you. If you join us, you can really kill the tree demon once and for all." Hei Wuchang bewitched.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said lightly: "I''m not interested! Where should you go, think about it for yourself, I won''t waste time with you."


    After all, he waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    The three looked at each other, their eyes changed, and there seemed to be murderous intent surging.


    Yu Mo turned his back to them, as if he was not afraid of their hands, he swaggered open the courtyard door, walked straight out, and disappeared.


    Watching Yu Mo go away, the momentum of the three of them was a little low. The high priest stomped his feet and said, "Why did you just let him go?"


    Hei Wuchang rolled his eyes and said, "What else are you going to do, really keep him?"


    "Can''t you?" said the high priest.


    Hei Wuchang shook his head and was too lazy to answer. Bai Wuchang pointed to the outside and said, "Did you not hear any movement? Just now, bad masters have come from outside. This is Yu Mo''s last move. He has already informed his subordinates, here It''s Jiang An, it''s his territory, his people are everywhere, we still want to keep him, you''re too naive."


    The high priest blushed.


    "Yu Mo is not a thing in the pool. Now that he has taken off, we cannot underestimate him. Since we have already appeared, we should not act rashly in Changheng, because we have been exposed, and our every move must be under their surveillance. Next, don''t do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise, it will be a mess, and it will not benefit anyone." Hei Wuchang sighed.


    The high priest smacked his mouth, and when the demons were doing things, when did they become so timid? He was very unwilling and asked: "This is a big matter of my Demon Clan leader, so I just gave up?"


    Hei Wuchang''s eyes flashed, and he sneered: "This time it''s not without gain. Yu Mo''s words woke me up. No one else can make the decision for Gu Ziqing, only she can make the decision, then our breakthrough lies in her."


    "Hasn''t she categorically refused?" the high priest asked blankly.


    Hei Wuchang smiled and said, "At this moment, the mountain man has his own plan."

 Chapter 1045： coup

    After Gu Ziqing returned to Shu, he did not stay at home with peace of mind, but was busy with work again, but when he went out, there were a few more bodyguards by his side.


    Gu Haoran couldn''t beat her, so he could only let it go.


    Gu Ziqing was sitting in the office and was doing business when the phone rang.


    "Which one?" Looking at the unfamiliar number, Gu Ziqing asked softly.


    "Sect Master." A familiar and unfamiliar voice sounded.


    Gu Ziqing stood up abruptly, frowning.


    The bodyguards in the office immediately became tense and gathered around.


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand, motioned them to be calm, and said coldly, "You guys are well-informed, you actually know my phone number."


    "As long as the demons want to do one thing, there will naturally be many ways." The high priest said on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ziqing asked straight to the point.


    "The leader has considered whether to inherit the position of leader?" the high priest asked.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, I have already told you the answer." Gu Ziqing remained unmoved.


    The high priest was not surprised and said, "Sect Leader, this is a win-win for you and the Demon Race, why do you keep rejecting it?"


    "If you are entangled in this issue, we have nothing to say, I hang up."


    "Don''t hang up, I have other things to do." The high priest said quickly: "Sect Master, you and Yu Mo are a match made in heaven. Once you take over as the leader, Yu Mo''s Santian Sect will usher in a new one. With the opportunity to rise, all the sects in the world are no longer the opponents of the Sunshine Sect."


    "Furthermore, after you succeeded as the leader, we can give Yu Mo a temporary hold of the world''s warriors, which can make Yu Mo''s prestige in the arena rise unprecedentedly."


    The high priest kept talking, and even used Yu Mo as an entry point. Gu Ziqing wanted to hang up the phone, but after hearing this, he stopped subconsciously.


    Seeing that Gu Ziqing fell into silence, the high priest said that there was a drama, Hei Wuchang was really resourceful and came up with such an excellent idea.


    Gu Ziqing was in a state of turmoil. She had learned about the Hero Conference from her father. Yu Mo''s performance was very eye-catching, and she created the Sunshine Sect.


    This can be described as an unprecedented feat.


    Countless people were amazed by it, and Yu Mo''s illustrious reputation was second to none.


    Gu Ziqing was secretly happy for Yu Mo.


    After listening to the high priest''s words, she fell into deep thought. There is no doubt that the Santian Sect is very important to Yu Mo, but the Zongmen start-up does face many problems and difficulties.


    The high priest was right. If Yu Mo had the full support of the Demon Race, the Santian Sect would surely rise rapidly.


    "Sect Master, do you know how much danger Yu Mo is facing now?" The high priest asked Gu Ziqing in surprise.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled, and she blurted out, "What''s the danger?"


    This is something she doesn''t know.


    "He offended Lingshan because of his identity as a cultivator. Not only that, but he also killed the people behind Lingshan, who Yu Mo couldn''t afford to provoke. Although the people of Lingshan fled temporarily, Lingshan''s anger will definitely come back. With Yu Mo''s current strength, there is absolutely no way to fight against it, this is a disaster for him." The high priest''s tone was low, but he did not exaggerate.


    Because every word of his has been studied.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know this, and was really taken aback.


    Gu Haoran only reported good news to his daughter, not bad news, so he didn''t mention Lingshan''s inquisition against Yu Mo.


    "Is what you said true?" Gu Ziqing asked anxiously, doubtful.


    The high priest said frankly: "If the sect leader doesn''t believe it, you can go and find out. If I have half a lie, after the sect leader succeeds, I will listen to you."


    "Humph!" Gu Ziqing snorted coldly and said, "You can''t lie to me. Let me ask you, does Yu Mo know the danger he faces?"


    "He must know, but he didn''t mention it."


    "He knows." Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled, Yu Mo deliberately concealed it from her, definitely to avoid her worry.


    Let him carry this kind of thing alone, can he bear it?


    If you can''t handle it, what will be the consequences?


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know, and didn''t dare to imagine it.


    "Why didn''t he mention any danger, he buried it in his heart alone." Gu Ziqing thought leisurely.


    "Since you brought it up, there must be a way, right?"


    "The sect leader is like a god." The high priest complimented: "Of course we demons have a way to deal with it, but the demons have no leader, they are scattered sand, if there is a sect leader, the demons will return to their hearts, not to mention Lingshan, even Lingshan. We are not afraid of the backers behind us. Of course, we can help Yu Mo solve problems and resolve the crisis. "


    Gu Ziqing said in her heart that it was the case, and things turned around again. The high priest took great pains to move Yu Mo out, just to force her to obey.


    But this time, she couldn''t refuse categorically and fell into silence.


    The high priest snickered for a while, and said, "Sect leader, the demons are very powerful. What you see now is only the tip of the iceberg, and there are many hidden powers that will only be revealed after you take the throne. Sect Master, no one can hurt Yu Mo anymore. Isn''t this what you expected to see?"


    "Can the demons really solve the crisis for Yu Mo?" Gu Ziqing asked after hesitating for a while.


    "I have no false words." The high priest said firmly: "Sect Master, this matter cannot be delayed. The people of Lingshan have already returned. I believe that they will make a comeback in a short time. At that time, Yu Mo will suffer. Just established, I am afraid that it will be destroyed in a flash, not only will he become a laughing stock, I am afraid that his life will not be guaranteed..."


    The high priest spoke incessantly and described the situation as very serious.


    "Stop talking!" Gu Ziqing interrupted the high priest suddenly, "Wait for my news."


    After all, she hung up the phone with a snap.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Who''s calling?"


    The bodyguard immediately chatted and asked with concern.


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, don''t worry, I''ll handle it myself."


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and had no choice but to retreat.


    Gu Ziqing wasn''t a vegetarian either, so he acted immediately, and after inquiring from various parties, he finally confirmed that what the high priest said was true.


    The people from Lingshan really went to Jiang An to ask Yu Moxing to ask him the guilt, but they failed miserably.


    What sect is Lingshan?


    As long as Gu Ziqing inquired a little, it would be clear, and his heart was awe-inspiring, his understanding of Lingshan had reached a new level, and he also realized that Yu Mo was indeed facing a great crisis.


    She was apprehensive.


    "Yu Mo has saved me many times, but I can''t repay it. This time he faced such a big crisis, but he didn''t tell me. It was because I was afraid that I was worried. Now that I know, I can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    "He has done so many things for me, and I naturally have to do this for him. Whether it is Lingshan or anyone else, I will never want to hurt him."

 Chapter 1046： town school

    Yu Mo was very surprised. His people had been keeping an eye on the demons in the yard, but the strange thing was that the demons didn''t move at all.


    Neither made trouble in Jiang An, nor did he come to him again.


    As for Gu Ziqing, I haven''t heard of any danger.


    The Mozu suddenly became honest, which greatly exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations.


    The demons are honest, this is not a bad thing, but it makes Yu Mo more worry-free. He just told You Feng and others to keep an eye on the demons, and then they no longer care about the demons.


    The Buddha came to him in a hurry again, looking tired, as if he hadn''t slept for many days.


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise and asked, "Buddha, what''s wrong with you, your spirit is so poor?"


    The Buddha glanced at him resentfully, shoved a notebook into his arms, and said, "Here you are!"


    Yu Mo looked down, his heart moved, and he asked, "Is it the Yi Jin Jing?"


    The Buddha promised to translate the Yi Jin Sutra for Yu Mo, but he did not expect the speed to be so fast, and the translation was finished.


    Yu Mo weighed the notebook in his hand. Although it was light in weight, it was of extraordinary value and great significance.


    "Haha, Buddha, thank you!"


    The Buddha said indignantly: "I have already translated the Yi Jin Jing to you, please stop cultivating the Yi Jin Jing indiscriminately, and don''t mention those tadpoles again."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Just don''t mention it."


    He has decided that only himself will practice the Yi Jin Sutra composed of tadpoles, and the others will practice the translation of the Buddha''s son.


    "Buddha, Yi Jin Jing is the treasure book of Tianlong Temple, and it will also be the treasure book of my Cangtian Sect in the future. I will remember your kindness from the Cangtian Sect." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    The Buddha waved his hand, as if he didn''t care about the so-called kindness at all, and muttered: "I just hope you don''t distort the Yi Jin Jing again."


    "Father, what''s the matter here? Where do you go next?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Qingcheng has left with the Qingyou scattered people, leaving only the Buddha''s son, Yu Mo doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    The Buddha''s eyes widened, as if he was going to be angry, and he quickly put his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name, and said, "I just translated the Yi Jin Sutra for you, so are you going to drive me away?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just that Jiang An is no fun. I''m afraid it will delay your time."


    "I think Jiang An is very interesting. Some of them are your group, and they are not ordinary people. I have learned a lot from them. I promised you that I will stay to serve you in the Sunshine Sect, how can a monk go back on his promises." The Buddha said incessantly.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and the Buddha''s words seemed to be firmly in his mind.


    He actually got mixed up with the main road leader.


    After returning from Chang Heng, the main road leader stopped. I don''t know if he was frightened or for other reasons. Yu Mo hadn''t seen him for a while.


    "Buddha, is your evaluation of the chief priest true?" Yu Mo tentatively asked.


    The Buddha nodded heavily, looked at Yu Mo strangely, and said, "Of course, monks don''t lie, and the master has great wisdom. I have a lot to learn from him."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was speechless due to choking. The physiognomist and celestial eyes are indeed extraordinary, but his mouth is full of trains, and only one sentence of ten sentences is true. If a pure-hearted person like Buddha follows him, will he get close to him? Zhu Zhechi, was he taken away?


    But seeing how the Buddha had made up his mind, Yu Mo swallowed the words of dissuasion back into his stomach.


    He smiled bitterly: "As long as you like it."


    After the Buddha''s son left, Yu Mo gathered all the people from the Cangtian sect.


    You Feng, Tang Jing and Lone Walker gathered together, Yu Mo took out his notebook and said straight to the point, "I have gathered everyone here today for a very important and happy event."


    Everyone was so happy that they stared at Yu Mo with wide-eyed surprise.


    "All of you are members of the Cangtian Sect. I promised you before that as long as you are a member of the Cangtian Sect, you are qualified to practice Yijinjing, just like you practiced Jianzang during this time." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and they all showed joy.


    During this time, they all got into the mysterious world of Jianzang, and almost everyone realized something and gained a lot.


    They joined the Santian Sect, and they didn''t do anything yet, but they received such a big benefit first.


    This is a good thing that can''t happen in any other sect.


    Now, they have the opportunity to practice Yijinjing again. This is really a pie falling from the sky one by one, making them dizzy.


    "The original text of the Yijinjing is still in Sanskrit, and here is the translated version. You can practice by referring to it. The Yijinjing is broad and profound, and no matter what your current cultivation level is, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Yu Mo pointed to the notebook and said.


    It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that what was recorded in the notes was the Book of Changes.


    That is a supreme secret, and it is actually recorded in this simple notebook. The actions of the sect master are really unfathomable and unattainable.


    Their hearts were filled with emotion, and their mouths were filled with gratitude.


    "Thank you Sect Master!"


    "The sovereign treats us like a mountain."


    "I will swear my allegiance to the Sect Master."


    The crowd was excited and expressed their opinions.


    Tang Jing looked at Yi Jin Jing with fiery eyes. Although he had practiced the Lingyin Sword, he gradually discovered his own shortcomings after communicating with fellow practitioners in Jianghu in the past few days, and it was a fatal shortcoming.


    Lingyin swordsmanship is very powerful, but he did not practice the inner strength and mind method, which really limited his strength.


    The Yi Jin Jing is a very profound inner strength and mind method. Once it is successfully cultivated, it will be perfectly matched with the Lingyin sword technique.


    His combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Other people''s minds are much the same.


    They have already gained in the sword collection, but there are all kinds of exquisite swordsmanship in the sword collection, and many swordsmanship requires deep internal strength as support.


    The inner strength and mental methods they cultivate are not very advanced, and they can''t be compared with the Yi Jin Jing. Now, they also have the opportunity to practice the Yi Jin Jing, so their cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds.


    This is just around the corner.


    One by one flushed with excitement.


    "The Sutra of Yi Jin is a treasured classic of Tianlong Temple, which was given to me by the Buddha, but I promised that he could not pass it on to the outside world, and only limited to those of the Cangtian sect to learn it. Therefore, after you have practiced the Sutra of Yi Jin, you must not pass it on, otherwise, I will Absolutely no mercy!" Yu Mo''s murderous aura gradually appeared, and he said decisively.


    Everyone nodded like garlic, the long-standing rules in the rivers and lakes have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and a person who has a profound practice will never be passed on.


    Because Jianghu is a world where the strong are respected. Once the practice is spread out, others may surpass you and even find flaws in your practice.


    This group of people knows this, they are not as selfless as Yu Mo.


    Therefore, Yu Mo''s worries are completely unnecessary.


    "The sword is hidden in You Feng''s hands for safekeeping. I will hand this Yi Jin Jing to Tang Jing, and you can borrow it from him in the future, understand?" Yu Mo said.


    Tang Jing and You Feng kept these two unique skills, which invisibly enhanced their prestige among the crowd. This was a countermeasure that Yu Mo had long thought of.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, everyone looked at Tang Jing enviously.


    In terms of strength, Tang Jing did not draw his sword. After all, his cultivation time was short, and he was a true junior.


    But Yu Mo trusted him, and all those shortcomings disappeared.


    No one dared to underestimate him.


    Tang Jing was also aware of this, and looked at Yu Mo excitedly, his face froze, and he said in a loud voice: "Thank you, Sect Master, I will definitely live up to my mission."

 Chapter 1047： instead

    Yu Mo started school.


    Senior year!


    a special period.


    As far as he knew, many of his classmates had already signed up for cram schools and spent the entire summer vacation in the cram school.


    When he returned to the campus and came to the classroom, he subconsciously looked at Ye Qianqian''s seat, which was empty.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, she really didn''t come.


    Tang Jing came over and said, "Zong..."


    Seeing Yu Mo glaring at him, he quickly changed his words: "Brother Mo, hehe, I''m used to it for a while, and I forgot to change it for a while."


    Yu Mo''s identity is not what it used to be, but he is unwilling to bring the identity of Jianghu into the campus.


    In school, he still prefers to be a pure student.


    "Hey, Ye Qianqian didn''t come?" Tang Jing also found Ye Qianqian''s vacancy and was very surprised.


    Yu Mo didn''t say anything, and went straight to the seat, while Phoenix gave the two of them a blank look, sat beside Yu Mo, and teased, "Are you disappointed that the beauty didn''t come?"


    Tang Jing shrank his neck and jumped back to his seat, not daring to talk any more.


    Tang Jing has always been a coward to Phoenix, especially after he practiced martial arts, the more he knows, the more in awe of Phoenix.


    Phoenix is ??unsmiling and cold to everyone. Except for Yu Mo, no one dares to provoke her.


    Yu Mo listened to her words and smiled lightly: "Take care of your friends, is there anything you can''t do?"


    "I see you''re disappointed," Phoenix said.


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal, thinking that Ye Qianqian really chose not to come to Jiang An to go to school in order to avoid him?


    call!


    He took a deep breath, this was Ye Qianqian''s freedom, he couldn''t interfere, he could only leave this matter behind.


    "How many points did you get in the final exam last year?" Fenghuang asked suddenly.


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why do you care about this?"


    With Phoenix''s character, shouldn''t he not care about such trivial matters?


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t know how many points he got in the test.


    Because he left Jiang An after the final exam, he was born and died, and he still cared about his scores.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes: "I''m a student now, so of course I care about grades. Is there any problem with that?"


    Yu Mo looked at her dumbfoundedly.


    Come on, you are a phoenix mythical beast, and you are clearly a fake student who is a half-way monk. It is really strange that you care about your grades.


    Phoenix glanced at him sideways, thinking that I didn''t care before, but this time I have to. Because, your cultivation level has caught up with me, reaching the late stage of distraction.


    Phoenix never thought that the boy he met at the beginning would rise at a rocket-like speed, and Xiuwei caught up with her.


    When she came out of the cursed land, her cultivation was also increasing, but compared with Yu Mo, she went underground every day.


    Phoenix has always been proud, even if it was the leader in the Phoenix family at the beginning, the favored son of heaven, now Yu Mo has been compared.


    The pride in her heart is collapsing, and she naturally has to find a way to pull back a game.


    She is very confident in the results of the final exam. Although she did not study for a long time, she firmly remembered all the knowledge of the textbooks in her mind through a bad meal.


    It was something no one else could do, but she did.


    Therefore, she has quite a strong self-confidence, and decides to pull back a game in the test results and overwhelm Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo, ignorant of Phoenix''s complicated thoughts, said perfunctorily, "The exam was so-so, I''ll find out in a moment when I honestly announce the results."


    Fenghuang secretly rejoiced in his heart, since he said that he was so-so, he would definitely not be as good as her in the exam. Hmph, when the results come out, he must be ridiculed well.


    "You will always be compared to me." Phoenix was secretly proud of himself.


    The classmates gradually entered the classroom, laughing and laughing, and exchanged information about the summer vacation, but most of them sighed and told the life of a summer cram school.


    Yu Mo was stunned secretly, as if he was far from normal high school life.


    Phoenix turned a deaf ear, looking up at the door of the classroom eagerly, waiting for the head teacher to come in.


    After a while, the head teacher entered the door, and the classroom immediately became quiet.


    Since Jiang Zhengzhi was expelled, the class has been replaced by physics teacher Lu Xiudong. This teacher Lu is in his 40s, with a slightly fat body and a pair of thick glasses. He looks like a standard honest person.


    His lectures are methodical and simple, and his level is more than an order of magnitude higher than Jiang Zhengzhi.


    Lu Xiudong pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and spoke, nothing more than to analyze the importance of the third year of high school, let everyone grit their teeth, stick to this last year, and win the final victory in the college entrance examination.


    Everyone''s blood boiled when they heard it, all of them were in high spirits, and their eyes were shining.


    "Next, we will announce the results and rankings of last semester''s final exam."


    Everyone immediately fell silent, and many people swept towards Yu Mo and the empty Ye Qianqian seat in front of him.


    These two dark horses have already surprised countless people, and I don''t know what kind of miracle will be created this time.


    It''s just strange why Ye Qianqian hasn''t come yet.


    Phoenix snorted and looked at Lu Xiudong with bright eyes.


    "This time, our grades have improved, which is gratifying. It is inseparable from your hard work and sweat. As we all know, Ling Yao is always the first in our grade, but this time something has changed, and , and the people who replaced him are our classmates." Lu Xiudong''s face was full of joy and excitement.


    He just took over the position of the head teacher, and he has such good results, and this credit is naturally attributed to him.


    "Ah, Ling Yao is not number one. She has been number one for more than a year, but she just lost it. Then who will be number one?"


    "Ye Qianqian, or Yu Mo?"


    "Or anyone else?"


    Everyone secretly guessed.


    Phoenix proudly raised his head and glanced at Yu Mo, as if to say that that person was me.


    Yu Mo looked indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "I announce that the number one in the whole class this time is Yu Mo from our class." Lu Xiudong announced loudly with his voice raised.


    "Wow, it''s really him!"


    "He actually counterattacked and created the first."


    "Instead, Ling Yao was surpassed."


    Ling Yao is a person who is close to being a scholar among all people. Not only is she a school beauty, her grades are terrifying and outrageous, and she has never ranked first.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Yu Mo fiery, really wanting to knock on his head to see how he studied.


    Phoenix stared blankly at the podium, and a voice in his heart shouted, "How is this possible? He clearly took the exam so-so, but I took the exam so seriously, and I feel so good, how could I possibly lose to him?"


    Phoenix clenched her teeth and was indignant, but seeing Yu Mo''s flattering expression made her angry.


    Is this what you mean by so-so?


    You clearly did so well in the test, but you deliberately amused me.


    Whoosh!


    She was breathing fast, her fists were clenched, a flame was about to burst out of her palms, and she really wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But immediately she froze like a deflated ball.


    Because she is not even higher than Yu Mo''s cultivation base, so she can''t teach him at all.

 Chapter 1048： Mysterious Newborn

    Yu Mo was not in a hurry, and he didn''t have the pride of being number one.


    Seeing this, the others fell to the ground in admiration.


    Fenghuang thought to himself: "I didn''t get the first place in the exam. I can only humiliate him and take the second place in the exam. I''m really not reconciled."


    Lu Xiudong said, "Not only did Yu Mo do well in the exam this time, but there is also a new student in our class who also did well in the exam. Fenghuang was the third in the whole grade, only a little lower than Yu Mo and Ling Yao."


    "What?" Fenghuang widened her eyes, incredulous. She thought she was second in the test, but now she is only third. Ling Yao also scored higher than her.


    She is so angry.


    Others were shocked, and another dark horse was killed halfway along the way. This was no less than Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian''s existence.


    "But I want to tell everyone with great regret that Ye Qianqian transferred and left for some reason." Lu Xiudong said regretfully.


    But thanks to Ye Qianqian, Yu Mo and Fenghuang, it was not a loss.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, Ye Qianqian really left, and he felt lost and reluctant to give up.


    Phoenix glanced at him, saw what he was thinking, and asked narrowly, "Do you miss her?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, noncommittal.


    "We left a classmate, but a new classmate came. Everyone welcomes classmate Liang Jingze." Lu Xiudong said in a cadence.


    As soon as the voice fell, a person appeared at the door.


    new student?


    Everyone was shocked, and they didn''t expect this one to come out, and they all looked at the door.


    Wow!


    Many people were amazed, especially girls, their eyes were shining and their pupils were dilated.


    handsome!


    The word popped up one by one in their minds.


    Compared to other boys, he couldn''t help but pale in comparison, even Yu Mo was no exception. In terms of appearance alone, this person was flawless, and he was even more handsome than a star.


    "Why is there such a handsome man?"


    "This handsome guy is our new classmate?"


    The girl''s eyes were shining, and she could not wait to rush up to surround him.


    "This student Liang Jingze is a new student who just transferred to the school. In the future, everyone should help him a lot so that he can adapt to the new environment as soon as possible." Lu Xiudong said.


    Many girls nodded their heads like garlic, and couldn''t wait to take on the responsibility of taking care of him.


    "There is someone more handsome than you, are you jealous?" Phoenix teased.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and saw that the other party was indeed handsome. He was neither sad nor happy, and smiled lightly: "There are more handsome people than me in this world. Am I jealous? Haha."


    "Don''t be duplicitous. You used to be a powerful person on campus. How many girls talked about you behind your back, and many girls had a crush on you. From now on, this kind of treatment will be his." Fenghuang said.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "What''s the big deal, I don''t care about that."


    Phoenix stared at him scorchingly, confirming whether what he said was true or false.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said meaningfully, "Aren''t you also moved?"


    Fenghuang''s cheeks flushed, and he said angrily, "You''ve only moved your heart, hum, nonsense!"


    Lu Xiudong invited Liang Jingze to speak on the stage. The other party was meticulous and followed the rules and briefly introduced two sentences, which won warm applause from a group of girls.


    The atmosphere in the classroom became warm.


    Many boys bowed their heads and felt sad.


    It turned out that there was Yu Mo''s skill overpowering the heroes, but now there is another handsome guy who defies the sky. How can the majority of boys live?


    Doesn''t this raise girls'' tastes and eyesight?


    What other opportunities do other boys have?


    "Student Liang, the seat in front of Yu Mo is just empty, you can sit there." Lu Xiudong pointed to the vacated seat of Ye Qianqian and said.


    Liang Jingze smiled faintly, like a spring breeze blowing across his face, nodded, walked directly to the seat, and nodded to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo also responded with a smile and remained calm.


    Liang Jingze sat down properly.


    Yu Mo felt a pair of eyes projecting from the air, all falling on Liang Jingze, not Yu Mo.


    To know that all these attentions belonged to him before.


    "This is really a society that sees faces."


    Immediately, Yu Mo had a deeper understanding of this sentence.


    A class is over quickly.


    As soon as Lu Xiudong left, agile figures rushed to Liang Jingze''s table, surrounded by water, chattering like a lark.


    Yu Mo was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Tang Jing diligently came to Yu Mo''s table, glanced meaningfully at Liang Jingze, who was surrounded by Wenrou Township, and said to Yu Mo, "Brother Mo, let''s go out for a breath."


    Yu Mo looked at the flooded scene ahead, nodded and stood up, and went out with Tang Jing.


    "Brother Mo, that Liang Jingze is too arrogant. As soon as he arrives, he attracts bees and butterflies and steals your limelight." Tang Jing sullenly complained.


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said, "Everyone has a love for beauty, it''s nothing. Besides, I don''t care about that."


    Tang Jing nodded: "I know Brother Mo doesn''t care about these false names, but I think that kid is unhappy."


    "Fatty, don''t look at people with tinted glasses, they are new classmates, don''t scare them. Besides, now you are not what you used to be, you should stand at a higher place, treat people and things with a higher vision, and don''t pay attention to these little things. "Yu Mo urged.


    Tang Jing said sternly, "I see. But don''t worry, Brother Mo, I will definitely find out the details of him as soon as possible."


    Yu Mo waved his hand: "You should focus more on your studies, this time you have made progress, but you still haven''t gotten rid of the countdown, you can''t be lazy for the remaining year, you must use your strength to suckle, understand? ?"


    "Understood! Don''t worry." Tang Jing patted his chest and said, "Brother Mo, since I practiced Yi Jin Jing, I have found many benefits, my brain is clearer, and my memory has also increased. , this time, reading a book is twice the result with half the effort."


    Yu Mo was surprised: "Really?"


    He had never practiced the Yi Jin Sutra translated by the Buddha, but he did not know that it still had this effect.


    "Brother Mo, you are a master of learning, of course you don''t have this feeling. As a student scum, I feel the most profound, haha, I didn''t expect martial arts to be helpful for learning. If I knew this, I wouldn''t be the tail of the crane all the time. " Tang Jing laughed heartily.


    "Brother Mo, is Ye Qianqian really not coming?" Tang Jing asked solemnly as his smile faded.


    "Yeah." Yu Mo said hesitantly.


    "You and her..." Tang Jing asked pointedly.


    "I have nothing to do with her, don''t think about it." Yu Mo flatly denied it.


    Tang Jing shook his head and sighed: "Brother Mo, although Ye Qianqian is carefree, I can see her thoughts about you."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he joked: "Fatty, when did you become an emotional expert?"


    Tang Jing was also a smart person. Seeing that Yu Mo was reluctant to say more, he could only shut his mouth and smile bitterly.


    The news of Liang Jingze''s admission seemed to have wings, and the whole class spread throughout the campus. When Yu Mo walked back to the classroom, he found that there were many female students from other classes in the classroom.


    The eyes of other boys looking at Yu Mo also became complicated, with a hint of sympathy in them.

 Chapter 1049： popular

    Yu Mo met the eyes of everyone in amazement, returned to his seat, and found that his position had fallen and was occupied by girls.


    Phoenix is ??sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, it seems that everyone knows Phoenix''s fierce reputation and dare not make trouble in front of her.


    The phoenix eyes watch the nose, the nose cares, and he doesn''t care about the chattering crowd in front of him.


    The class bell rang, and the group reluctantly left.


    Liang Jingze turned around, smiled lightly at Yu Mo, and said, "Hello, classmate Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise and asked, "Do you know me?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Lu mention your name when he arranged the seats?" Liang Jingze said.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, nodded and said, "Hello."


    "Also, other classmates in the past have told me a lot of your deeds, which makes me admire." Liang Jingze praised.


    Yu Mo has a lot of deeds on campus, but it is not worth mentioning what he has experienced outside.


    He didn''t think much about it, smiled lightly, and said, "I made you laugh."


    Liang Jingze turned his eyes and landed on Phoenix, and said, "Phoenix, it''s a pleasure to meet you too. Please take care of me in the future."


    Phoenix nodded coldly without saying a word.


    Liang Jingze''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "Be honest, we''ll talk later."


    The morning class ended soon, and after a few class breaks, the turmoil of Liang Jingze''s admission to the school gradually subsided, and no one exaggerated the water around him.


    At noon, Yu Mo, Fenghuang and Tang Jing walked out of the classroom together and joined Ling Yao and Yu Yue on the playground. The two looked at Yu Mo with strange expressions.


    Yu Mo touched his face and asked, "Is there any flowers on my face? Look at me like that."


    "Brother, I heard that there is a super handsome freshman in your class, and he was regarded as the school grass by countless people?" Yu Yue asked curiously with wide eyes.


    "You don''t care about this."


    "Of course I care, it''s about my brother, how can I take it lightly." Yu Yue said with a serious face.


    "What''s up with me?" Yu Mo looked blank.


    "In the past, the title of the school''s grassroots belonged to you. Now that he has taken it away, of course I will fight against it." Yu Yue said indignantly.


    "When did I become a school grass?" Yu Mo was unknown before. Although he rose up and did a few sensational things, he didn''t consider himself a school grass.


    "It''s true, Brother Mo." Tang Jing said solemnly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, looked at Yu Yue seriously, and said, "What''s the concern of these things? You are a student, you should be concerned about your own studies. How was your final exam result last time?"


    Yu Yue stuck out her tongue, confident and said triumphantly, "Is there any need to ask? Of course it''s the number one in the whole grade."


    Yu Mo patted her head and said, "That''s right, this is my good sister."


    "Brother, I heard that you also took the first test this time?"


    Yu Mo nodded, looked at Ling Yao and said, "I''m sorry, I took your first place this time."


    Ling Yao didn''t care, on the contrary, she was happier than when she got the first place in the exam, and said in a sullen voice, "What''s wrong with that, I''m happier if you got the first place in the exam."


    "Haha, it''s too numb, I won''t listen." Yu Yue covered her ears and kept stomping her feet.


    "Okay, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat."


    The group came to the cafeteria, and as soon as the meal was prepared and sat down, they saw a group of girls from Yingying Yanyan walked in with Liang Jingze surrounded by them.


    "The treatment is so high, it''s too exaggerated." Tang Jing said quietly.


    Yu Yue said, "I''ve been listening to them today about how handsome they are, but I want to see how handsome they are."


    Liang Jingze walked towards the dining window and happened to pass their table, Yu Yue widened her eyes, and when the group walked away, she sighed: "Brother, I really don''t want to hit you, but to be honest, he is really handsomer than you. ."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He tapped her head and said, "Did you hit your brother like that?"


    Yu Yue touched her head and muttered, "I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask Sister Yaoyao?"


    Ling Yao looked at Yu Mo stupidly, and said softly, "I think Yu Mo is more handsome."


    "Hahaha! See, she still has vision." Yu Mo laughed.


    Yu Yue cried out in grievance: "Sister Yaoyao, you can''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, no, you are a benefactor in the eyes of a lover, you can''t do it right."


    Ling Yao covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    Several people were talking and laughing while eating, and suddenly, the surroundings became eerily quiet.


    what happened?


    A few people looked up and saw Liang Jingze walking straight to their table with a dinner plate.


    "Can I sit here?" Liang Jingze asked, pointing to the vacant seat beside Yu Mo.


    Several people looked at each other, wondering why Liang Jingze wanted to sit here, after all, there were so many vacancies.


    What''s more, there are so many girls, he didn''t go to sit with them, he came here to join in the fun.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes."


    Liang Jingze sat down with Yu Mo beside him, and Fenghuang on the opposite side, without raising his head, he quietly ate his meal.


    Others immediately cast complicated glances, especially those girls, who were looking forward to having dinner with Liang Jingze, but he came to Yu Mo''s table.


    There are three school beauties at this table, no one can compare, and they don''t dare to come to the bad, they can only sit aside resentfully, casting complicated glances from time to time.


    "I just came to school, and I don''t know many things. Can I ask you for advice later, classmate Fenghuang?" Liang Jingze took the initiative to speak, but he approached Fenghuang.


    Several people looked strange, exchanged glances with each other, very curious, but could not guess what Liang Jingze was thinking.


    Phoenix frowned slightly, looked up at him, buried his head in the meal again, and replied coldly, "I''m not free."


    Liang Jingze said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''ll ask you for advice when you''re free."


    "I''ve never been free." Phoenix has a gesture of rejecting people and thousands of miles away.


    Liang Jingze didn''t seem to have expected Phoenix to be so inhumane. After a slight start, he shook his head and said nothing.


    When the other girls saw this, they were furious, and dared to treat their school grass male **** like this.


    But due to rumors of Phoenix, no one dared to do it.


    Back then, Ye Qianqian had suffered losses at the hands of Phoenix, but none of them dared to claim to be better than Ye Qianqian.


    "I''m done eating." Phoenix stood up abruptly, picked up the plate and left.


    "I also finished eating." Several others got up one after another.


    Yu Mo said, "Student Liang, let''s go first, you can eat slowly."


    Liang Jingze said with a smile, "Okay, see you later."


    A few people quickly left the cafeteria, Liang Jingze took a deep look at their backs, and then started eating slowly, but immediately, his table was occupied by other girls.


    They grieved and sympathized with Liang Jingze''s experience. They were so dissatisfied with Fenghuang, Yu Mo, and others that they almost punished them.


    Liang Jingze said nothing, smiling the whole time, winning the hearts of a group of girls. They were heartbroken. Don''t take it to heart.


    But this is really distressing.

 Chapter 1050： crowd

    "I''m so **** off, I''m going crazy, how can this person look like a leather plaster?" After school at night, when Fenghuang returned home, he yelled angrily.


    Yu Mo and the others stared at Phoenix in a daze. The always calm and calm Phoenix could be so rude, Liang Jingze was really amazing.


    Speaking of what happened to Phoenix, several people expressed deep sympathy for Phoenix.


    Liang Jingze seemed to have spotted Fenghuang, so he asked her questions after class. Fenghuang almost couldn''t hold back a few times, and really wanted to burn him to ashes.


    Yu Yue stared at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes and suddenly thought, "Master, could it be that he likes you?"


    "Like me?" Phoenix pointed to the tip of his nose, angered, and shouted, "He dares!"


    Yu Yue covered her mouth and chuckled: "If you like someone, there is nothing you can''t do, and you don''t break the law."


    "Yue''er, you are very busy, aren''t you?" Fenghuang asked in a bad tone.


    Yu Yue was shocked and shook her head quickly: "No, I''m going to do my homework."


    After saying that, he slipped away without looking back, leaving Fenghuang stomping his feet in place.


    Yu Mo persuaded: "Phoenix, don''t worry, maybe he will be fresh after a few days."


    "What is freshness?" Fenghuang asked angrily, "There are so many girls on campus, why are you pestering me, hmph, if it wasn''t for him being an ordinary person, I really wanted to deal with him severely."


    "Haha, didn''t you see anything strange in him?" Yu Mo said with a smile.


    Weird?


    Phoenix was refreshed, stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, and asked, "Did you see something strange?"


    "No ah."


    "Then why do you think there is something wrong with him?"


    "I just said it casually."


    "Hehe, don''t be jealous, after all, he stole your halo."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "I''m just talking for nothing, and you come to taunt me again. It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, and I don''t know good people."


    "You are the puppy." Phoenix was furious, scratched his hair fiercely, and rushed into his room.


    Ling Yao took Yu Mo''s hand and said, "I''ve wronged you."


    "What''s wrong with me... No, you don''t think I would care about those false names and think that Liang Jingze stole my limelight?"


    "Of course you''re not that kind of person." Ling Yao said firmly.


    "It''s almost the same, as expected of my Yaoyao." Yu Mo exerted a little force, and Ling Yao fell into his arms.


    Ling Yao was startled and said in a sullen voice, "You are getting more and more courageous, be careful they see it."


    "Hey, they all know anyway." Yu Mo didn''t care.


    "I want to ask you a serious matter, Qianqian has really transferred schools?" Ling Yao asked.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment, and he said without changing his face, "That''s what the teacher said."


    "Why did she change schools? Isn''t it good here?" Ling Yao asked in surprise, not knowing the reason.


    "Maybe she has other plans." Yu Mo said guilty.


    "Really?" Ling Yao looked straight at him with intriguing eyes.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to talk about this, so he pulled her to his room and said with a wicked smile, "This time I stole your first place, and I want to compensate you well."


    Ling Yao''s heart swayed, how could she not understand that there was something in his words, she struggled shyly, "I don''t want your compensation."


    "No, I have to make amends." Yu Mo''s face was serious and indisputable, he rushed into the room with big strides.


    In the dark of night, Gu Ziqing quietly left Gu''s house, getting rid of bodyguards and eyeliners.


    No one found her whereabouts.


    She has changed a lot, and it is not difficult to avoid the Gu family''s eyeliner.


    She was walking in the night, looking at the little lights around her, her originally swaying mind was firmed up a little bit.


    "Once I take over the position of leader, all the dangers Yu Mo faces will no longer be dangers, I will no longer be his burden, and I will no longer be under his protection, I can help him and let him stand better in the arena. High, go further."


    Gu Ziqing is an ambitious strong woman, since she has fallen in love with Yu Mo, she naturally hopes that Yu Mo will be stronger.


    "Master!"


    In the darkness, one person shouted respectfully.


    Gu Ziqing stopped and looked at each other calmly, it was the high priest.


    The high priest bowed and saluted, and said, "The sect master knows the righteousness, it is the blessing of my demon clan, and we have been waiting for it for a long time."


    "Humph!" Gu Ziqing snorted coldly and said, "If you let me know that you lied to me, I will never let you go."


    "My subordinates dare not."


    "Let''s go." Gu Ziqing said.


    "Sect Master, please." Gu Ziqing led the way ahead, and the two walked into the darkness. After a while, they came to the outskirts of the city. The surroundings were dead silent, and even the sound of insects disappeared.


    "This time, it''s just a meeting between the sect master and some people in the demon clan, and then introducing some things about the demon clan to the sect master, so that the sect master can understand the demon clan more deeply and comprehensively." The high priest said.


    "Some people, not all of the demons?" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    "The sect leader is joking. There are thousands of demons, how can they all come, this time only a part of them came out." The high priest said with a smile.


    "Is there so many people in the Demon Race? Or did you brag on purpose?" Gu Ziqing was deeply suspicious.


    The high priest looked serious and said with a serious face: "I have absolutely no preface. In ancient times, the demons and the right way were evenly matched. At that time, there were many practitioners, more than 10 million. Since the demons can fight against them, the number will naturally be equal. Don''t lose the right way."


    Gu Ziqing was speechless and said, "Since there are so many people, why do you keep hiding?"


    "..." The high priest hesitated slightly and said, "Because the position of the leader has been vacant, the people of the Demon Race have been scattered and divided, and many people have established themselves as kings, and we cannot order them."


    Gu Ziqing said in surprise: "There''s still such a thing. The matter of the Demon Race is more complicated than I thought."


    The high priest sighed with emotion: "That''s why the sect leader should succeed to the throne, lead the demons, gather this scattered sand, and reproduce the glory of the demons."


    "I see." Gu Ziqing said, feeling that the pressure on her shoulders was heavier than she thought, but she has never been a person who is afraid of difficulties.


    When faced with difficulties, she was more ambitious and dared to rise to the challenge.


    The two walked into a forest, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed and blurred.


    "Enchantment!"


    Gu Ziqing''s pupils shrank.


    The high priest hurriedly said: "Sect leader, don''t be impatient, this time is a demon gathering, and the momentum is huge. For the sake of safety, I set up a barrier to avoid interference from irrelevant people."


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly, without saying a word, and walked forward step by step, the eyes were suddenly bright, and the flags were fluttering, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The banners are all demons, standing straight, like a javelin, full of momentum.


    At first glance, it was much more than the Demon Race she had seen before, there were more than four or five hundred people.


    Gu Ziqing was horrified.


    If the Demon Race had dispatched so many people before, let alone Chang Heng, I am afraid that in Qingyang Mountain, it would be difficult for people in the rivers and lakes to seek benefits, and Yu Mo and his father would be in danger.

 Chapter 1051： Eight Demon Kings

    Gu Ziqing and the high priest walked towards the front of the crowd together, and all eyes converged, and the meanings represented in these eyes were very complicated.


    Even Gu Ziqing felt a lot of hostility from it.


    Gu Ziqing confirmed that her feelings were correct, her heart was awe-inspiring, this demon clan might be far more complicated than she imagined.


    The guardians on the left and right immediately came up to meet them, looked at each other with the high priest, and both saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Then, the guardians on the left and right saluted Gu Ziqing in unison, and called out respectfully, "See the leader."


    Gu Ziqing nodded calmly, but was not frightened by this huge momentum. If it were another person, just seeing this battle would be enough to be frightened.


    "The leader, the demons heard that the new leader has appeared. The demons from all over the world have gathered in the capital of Shu to visit the leader, but time is running out. This time only a part of them came, and only five of the eight demon kings came." The high priest introduced. .


    "Eight Demon Kings?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    The high priest nodded: "Exactly, there are many demons, and each of the eight demon kings leads a demon, and the demon palace is the foundation of the demon. The leader sits in the demon palace, and has left and right guardians and high priests."


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized, inferring others from one case, and said, "This means that the three of you are together, and the eight demon kings are equivalent to princes.


    The three looked at each other embarrassedly, and nodded angrily: "The sect leader is smart, that''s true. When there was a sect leader, the magic palace could lead the eight demon kings, and they were united. Rule. However, there are still devil kings who belong to the devil palace, so the leader doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "Don''t you really have to worry? Only five of the eight demon kings have come this time. Are the other three really unable to come because of the urgency of time?"


    The three of them were speechless and said: "Sect Master, this is our dereliction of duty."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t take it seriously: "Since I promised to be the leader, I naturally have to face these problems. You don''t need to hide it from me. Instead, tell me everything in detail, and let us deal with the difficulties together."


    "The sect leader is right, and I can''t wait to be grateful."


    The three did not expect that once Gu Ziqing decided to succeed the leader, his mentality would undergo earth-shaking changes, and he changed his position and position in time.


    Bai Wuchang said first: "The leader is right. Among the five demon kings present, only the Lion Demon King and the Tuo Demon King are of one mind with our Demon Palace. We have to guard."


    "Haha!" Gu Ziqing smiled bitterly: "It turns out that the situation is so critical that only two of the eight demon kings are committed to the Demon Palace."


    "It''s all our responsibility," the three of them said dejectedly.


    "Let''s not talk about the past, let''s focus on the future." Gu Ziqing waved his hand, not bothering about this issue.


    "Hey, when are you going to whisper, we''re not here to watch you whisper." Suddenly, a yin and yang voice came from the crowd.


    Gu Ziqing turned his head to look, and saw a flag, a guy with a gloomy aura staring at her badly.


    Gu Ziqing kept her eyes fixed, looked at the other party calmly and calmly, and was not frightened by him.


    Bai Wuchang angrily said: "Yin Demon King, where is it your turn to point fingers?"


    The Yin Demon King laughed strangely: "Hmph, our time is precious, but we don''t have much time like idlers like you, so naturally we don''t have time to accompany you."


    "Yin Demon King, your precious time is really ridiculous. You have been hiding in your old lair all these years. You are a tortoise, I don''t see any point that your time is precious." Bai Wuchang sneered.


    "Bai Wuchang, are you here to fight?" The Yin Demon King was furious, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Pairs of eyes stared at the two of them, but more eyes fell on Gu Ziqing, wanting to see some clues from her.


    But it is a pity that Gu Ziqing''s face is as usual, motionless as loose, this trivial matter doesn''t seem to cause a little turbulence in her heart.


    There were strange expressions in the eyes of many people. The new sect leader really had a few brushes.


    Bai Wuchang''s complexion was ashen, and he seemed to be on the verge of running away.


    Gu Ziqing walked to the Yin Demon King step by step, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise, what was she doing?


    The strength of the Yin Demon King is well known, and his temper is also well known. He is a first-class ruthless character, so he dares to directly sing against Bai Wuchang.


    The Yin Demon King raised his head proudly and looked at Gu Ziqing disdainfully, as if to say that I see what tricks you can play.


    The three high priests also held their breath, not knowing what Gu Ziqing was going to do, but at this moment, they could not speak out, otherwise they would fall into the name of the new leader.


    Many people were puzzled, and it seemed that they could not see through the behavior of this new sect leader.


    Gu Ziqing stopped in front of the Yin Demon King, close at hand, within reach, and the eerie and terrifying aura rushed towards his face, making people shudder.


    But Gu Ziqing didn''t react at all, it seemed that it was not worth mentioning to her.


    The Yin Demon King frowned slightly and said with a sneer, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m the leader of the Demon Race. It''s your turn to make irresponsible remarks about what I do." Gu Ziqing said slowly, although the voice was not loud, but it was like a thunder on the ground, and it exploded in the crowd.


    Many people were shocked that this new leader dared to face the Yin Demon King, and taught him mercilessly.


    The Yin Demon King''s eyes widened in anger, he was furious, and roared: "What are you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped the Yin Demon King''s face fiercely, and a few fingerprints appeared immediately.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped and watched this scene in disbelief. It turned out that the new leader slapped the Yin Demon King, and the Yin Demon King did not escape for some reason.


    The Yin Demon King seemed to be stunned. He had never suffered so much grievance. He was one of the Eight Great Demon Kings, a prince of the Demon Race, and was slapped in the face.


    Although the other party was the leader of the Demon Race, he didn''t take her as the true leader in his heart, and naturally he didn''t take her seriously.


    That''s it, he was slapped in the face and lost a big face under the eyes of the demons.


    His anger was like a volcanic eruption, with a mad momentum, roaring: "You dare to hit me?"


    "I''m the leader of the Demon Race. If you dare to provoke the leader, it''s your own fault to beat you." Gu Ziqing said lightly, without a hint of fireworks, but there was an unquestionable firmness in his words.


    "You are courting death!" The Yin Demon King was so angry that he was about to start.


    The three high priests were startled. No one expected that Gu Ziqing would be so ignorant, so he would act directly, and it was aimed at the Yin Demon King. There was no room for manoeuvre.


    The three of them are ready to go. In any case, as long as the Yin Demon King makes a move, they must not stand idly by and ignore it.

 Chapter 1052： as an example

    The three high priests were preparing to start, but because the Demon King took the lead, Gu Ziqing was in front of him, and it was at stake.


    However, Gu Ziqing made a lightning strike and met the palm of the Yin Demon King.


    boom!


    The two chapters collided, but there was no shock wave, and everything was calm.


    But what happened next was terrifying.


    The Yin Demon King''s facial muscles contorted and screamed hysterically, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Ziqing''s expression was indifferent, as if nothing had happened, and she said lightly: "You contradict the sect leader, you are arrogant, I just teach you how to be a person."


    Teach you to be a man!


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt, and the exploding Yin Demon King was dizzy and almost thought he heard it wrong.


    "Do you dare?" The Yin Demon King roared angrily.


    Gu Ziqing''s face turned cold, and asked the high priest: "High priest, what is the crime of contradicting and insulting the leader?"


    The high priest woke up like a dream, and said excitedly: "If you are serious, you will be killed, and if you are light, your skills will be abolished." This is truly a shame.


    "You don''t want to succeed, I am the Yin Demon King."


    boom! A surging yin qi spewed out from the Yin Demon King, and the surrounding air plummeted several degrees in an instant, making people shudder.


    "Sect Master, be careful!" Seeing this, the left and right guardians hurriedly reminded.


    Gu Ziqing was carefree, didn''t take this to heart, and said calmly, "It''s okay."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Yin Qi stopped abruptly and disappeared.


    The Yin Demon King cried out in a heart-wrenching way, and with a puff, he knelt directly in front of Gu Ziqing, feeling that his power was rapidly fading away.


    Gu Ziqing''s palm seemed to have magic power, pulling his whole body away from him little by little.


    He tried to resist, but to no avail.


    With his cultivation, he couldn''t resist Gu Ziqing at all.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Only a few of the high priests understood, they looked at each other and exclaimed in their hearts: "Thousand Illusions Divine Art."


    The high priest saw the power of Qianhuan Divine Art once, and he completely retreated from the demon **** Gu Ziqing, let alone the demon king of the upper yin.


    In addition, several people from the high priest searched around after the incident, and searched various classics, but they did not find any records about Qianhuan Divine Art.


    There is no doubt that this is unique to Gu Ziqing.


    It is impossible for them to know more details about Qianhuan Divine Art.


    But they just need to know a little bit.


    Thousand Illusions Divine Art is very powerful, even terrifying!


    "What have you done to me?" The Yin Demon King finally realized his fear and asked tremblingly.


    Gu Ziqing said: "Nian Zai, you are also a member of my demon clan, you can avoid the death penalty, and the life penalty is inevitable. I will not abolish all your cultivation, but only a part of your skills. You can correct your mistakes. No mercy."


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly activated Qianhuan Divine Art, and the power of the Yin Demon King was like a surging river, quickly flowing into Gu Ziqing''s body.


    "what--"


    The Yin Demon King screamed hysterically and stopped abruptly.


    Gu Ziqing let go of his hand, he fell softly to the ground, like a puddle of mud, sweat soaked his clothes, panting, raised his head and glanced at Gu Ziqing, it seemed that humans and animals were harmless, but there was a feeling in his heart. chill.


    He has never encountered such a situation before. At least half of his skill has passed away. Although his cultivation has not dropped, he must recuperate for a period of time before his skill can be restored to its original state.


    The skill he had cultivated so hard just left him, and his mood was too complicated.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t look at him any more, and looked at the hundreds of demons, his eyes passed over everyone one by one, his eyes were calm, but it gave people a great pressure.


    No one dared to underestimate her anymore, and even many people still had thoughts of fear in their hearts.


    Gu Ziqing killed the chickens to warn the monkeys, shocking the demons.


    She didn''t kill the killer, because the Yin Demon King was not alone, and it didn''t just represent him.


    His subordinates are not a few, and he just saw the Yin Demon King in danger, and he was ready to move, and he almost did it.


    In addition, there are also demon kings in the crowd who are also very concerned. These must have a lot to do with the demon king. Once they really make a move, the situation will be completely out of control.


    If Gu Ziqing went his own way and really killed the Yin Demon King, there would be chaos.


    Gu Ziqing is good at judging the situation and will not take this risk.


    Sure enough, the Yin Demon King suffered a big loss, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the tense atmosphere eased a little, and Gu Ziqing''s prestige reached its peak in one fell swoop.


    Gu Ziqing asked coldly, "Who else wants to make irresponsible remarks?"


    Everyone was silent, even if they really had complaints, they didn''t dare to speak out.


    The high priests were stunned and full of emotion. They never dreamed that Gu Ziqing would resolve this potential crisis.


    They were all ready to roll up their sleeves and have a fight.


    In fact, they have always been very clear that when Gu Ziqing appeared, wanting to be peaceful and peaceful, it was a fool''s dream, so when the Yin Demon King jumped out, they were not surprised.


    But now they are useless.


    They smiled bitterly in their hearts, but secretly gave Gu Ziqing a thumbs up.


    The high priest came to Gu Ziqing''s side, looked at the crowd, and said, "The sect leader was chosen by the holy magic bead, and it has been the same for thousands of years. Some people are sneaky and reckless in their hearts. Now they know that the sect leader''s divine prestige cannot be offended. right?"


    A pair of eyes looked at the Yin Demon King, and the Yin Demon King lowered his head in a guilty conscience, daring to be angry and not dare to speak.


    "The leader is merciful. For the sake of the demons, I will punish you a little bit, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you. Yin Demon King, you will be loyal to the leader in the future, so that the leader will not spare your life in vain, you know?" The high priest was unceremonious. , reprimanded without mercy.


    The Yin Demon King lay on the ground and said nothing.


    There were people in the crowd, and one of them said: "High priest, you keep saying that the leader is chosen by the holy magic bead, and we have not seen it. Why don''t you invite the holy magic bead, so that everyone can witness all this, and you will see it with your own eyes. No one has an opinion."


    The high priest said with a smile on his face, "Night Demon King, as you wish, other people must also want to witness all this with their own eyes. Our Demon Race has not had a leader for many years, and I am afraid that most of them have not seen the Holy Demon Bead. This time, I just want you to take a look at the sacred relics of my clan."


    "Okay!" Many people shouted loudly.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at the Night Demon King, this Night Demon King is not in the same mind as the Demon Palace, he is an enemy rather than a friend, and cannot be underestimated.


    At the same time, Gu Ziqing also widened her eyes curiously. She became the leader of the demon clan in a confused way. All of this was due to the holy magic bead, and she had never seen the holy magic bead.


    Now, she naturally wants to see the true face of the Holy Demon Bead.


    "Holy Magic Bead, please." The high priest shouted loudly, and there was a loud noise in the darkness, and a door slowly opened in the air.

 Chapter 1053： Holy Magic Bead

    Everyone looked at the door that suddenly appeared.


    It was dark behind the door, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a ray of sunshine shone from behind the gate, dyeing the night into colorful colors.


    "Holy Magic Bead please!"


    The high priest shouted loudly, and a bead the size of a thumb flew out from behind the gate, and it was the ten thousand rays of sunshine that it emitted.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. This is the legendary holy magic bead, the sacred object of the demon race. Every new leader is selected by the holy magic bead. Therefore, its status is of great significance.


    When Gu Ziqing saw the holy magic bead, she felt a sense of deja vu just by looking at it, but she was 100% sure that she had never seen it before.


    "Could it be that I have seen it in my previous life?"


    She shook her head secretly, unable to fathom what was going on.


    The high priest raised his hands high, as if holding the sky, the holy magic bead flew between his hands, and the light did not diminish. The high priest seemed to be wearing a coat of radiance.


    "Wow, this is the holy magic bead."


    "Too mysterious!"


    "It contains a majestic energy, have you sensed it?"


    "Indeed."


    "This energy is too terrifying. If you can absorb a little of it, you will benefit a lot, and your skill will increase greatly."


    The Night Demon King was not surprised, he snorted coldly, and said as if a basin of cold water was poured down: "Don''t daydream, everyone knows the energy contained in the holy magic bead, but so far, apart from her choosing the next leader, the Nothing else works."


    "No other effect?" Everyone was stunned, and immediately regretted it.


    Such a powerful energy, it is really a waste of time to be unable to use other energy.


    The high priest said in a loud voice: "Since the existence of the Demon Race, the Holy Demon Orb has been the sacred object of the Demon Race. The ancestors left a legacy, and the Demon Race leader is selected by the Holy Demon Orb. Since the last Demon Race immortal passed away, my Demon Race has been There has been no new leader for a hundred years. Recently, the holy magic bead appeared, and a new leader appeared, so we found the new leader based on the clues of the holy magic bead."


    "The new leader''s succession is justifiable, and the Holy Magic Pearl is the best testimony."


    "High priest, don''t talk too much, let the holy magic bead manifest and choose a new leader." Another person urged under a banner.


    The high priest glanced at the other party and said, "Demon King Yuan, don''t worry, you will witness history next."


    Gu Ziqing remembered this person''s face. It turned out that he was also one of the eight demon kings, the Yuan Demon King, and he was indeed very imposing.


    Demon King Yuan snorted coldly and said no more.


    The high priest said something, and the holy magic bead flew up again, slowly flying to the top of Gu Ziqing''s head.


    Swish!


    The rays of the sun shrouded, Gu Ziqing was like a fairy descending to earth, and the beauty was captivating.


    Gu Ziqing was bathed in the glow, raised his head suspiciously, and looked at the holy magic bead above his head, the glow was not dazzling.


    Suddenly, she found that the glow had undergone a subtle change, the colors were fading little by little, and after a while, the glow no longer existed, but a black, terrifying black, revealing a strong strangeness.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone shouted, not knowing why.


    The Night Demon King''s face sank, and he said, "Whoever is chosen by the Holy Demon Bead to be the leader, when the glow shines on him, the glow will change, and the Holy Demon Bead will turn jet black."


    Sure enough, the holy magic bead had turned jet black, and there was no more ray of light.


    "Then she is really the new leader?"


    Everyone''s heart stunned, and many of them were lucky, or thought that the high priest and others were making a fool of themselves and fell silent.


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized that there was such an inside story.


    Now no one can accuse her of doubting her identity.


    The high priest also breathed a sigh of relief and said triumphantly: "Have you all seen it? She is a well-established leader, and no one can question it. From now on, she will lead the demons, whether they are present today or not. They will all be led by the leader. After you go back, give a message to the demons who haven¡¯t come. From now on, the demons will have a new leader, and everyone will unite under the command of the new leader to restore the glory of the demons.¡±


    "Yes, I will do my best to assist the new leader and restore the brilliance of the Demon Race!" The Lion Demon King and the Tuo Demon King said in unison, and their subordinates also responded and cheered.


    The High Priest turned his gaze to the other three Demon Kings. The Yin Demon King had already stood up, with a gloomy expression on his face, staring blankly at the Holy Demon Bead.


    Night Demon King and Yuan Demon King looked at each other, and both saw in each other''s eyes that they could do nothing.


    At this point, they could not question the legitimacy of the new leader.


    They are trying to make a statement.


    Sudden!


    Click!


    There was a slight sound in the holy magic bead, as if something had broken.


    "what is this?"


    Everyone was startled, silent, and looked at the holy magic bead in unison.


    The two demon kings also swallowed the words that came to their mouths, and stared at the holy magic bead in a daze, wondering what happened.


    The high priest''s face changed suddenly, his heart trembled, and there was an ominous premonition.


    Click!


    Another voice sounded in the holy magic bead, this one was particularly clear, even harsh.


    Gu Ziqing also heard the voice. She was closest to the holy magic bead, her pupils shrank, and she saw a crack appearing on the surface of the holy magic bead, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger.


    After a while, the surface of the holy magic bead was covered with cracks, and the holy magic bead was about to shatter.


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Is this normal?" Someone asked blankly.


    The pupils of several demon kings shrank, and three of them looked at the high priest with bad eyes. The high priest looked pale, as if he was shaking.


    "Of course it''s not normal!" Night Demon said loudly, with a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Originally, they were all about to accept their fate, but they did not expect to turn around again.


    The holy magic bead is a sacred object of the demon race, and now it is about to shatter, so the legitimacy of this new leader is worth scrutinizing, and there is much to be done.


    The high priest moved his lips and shouted in panic, "Sect Master, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Gu Ziqing said blankly.


    She was also surprised by the changes in the holy magic bead. She didn''t do anything, but the holy magic bead was about to shatter. Of course she knew what this meant, but it was not under her control.


    So, there is nothing she can do.


    "You are destroying the holy magic bead, the sacred object of my demon race, stop." The Night Demon King roared in anger, causing everyone to be shocked.


    "Who the **** did you send? You dare to destroy the sacred artifact of my demon race." Demon King Yuan understood and shouted along with Night Demon King.


    The two men''s subordinates also seemed to wake up from a dream, and they all shouted with arrogance.


    "What should I do?" The guardians on the left and right looked at the high priest and asked absentmindedly.


    The high priest shook his head, his face pale, and said, "I don''t know."


    "What is the sect master doing?" The question came to the minds of the three of them. At this juncture, isn''t this an unforeseen branch?


    Obviously, they all thought that all this was done by Gu Ziqing.

 Chapter 1054： Holy Demon Suit

    Gu Ziqing turned a deaf ear, and as far as his eyes could see, the cracks in the holy magic bead were getting bigger and bigger, and with a loud click, it turned into pieces.


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked and screamed one after another, and the holy magic bead was really broken.


    Before they could react, all the fragments fell on Gu Ziqing, and each fragment quickly grew larger.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone was stunned. It was unexpected that the holy magic bead shattered. Now that this happened again, they scratched their heads and couldn''t understand what happened.


    In a matter of seconds, the debris that fell on Gu Ziqing''s body turned into a black dress, which was worn tightly on Gu Ziqing''s body.


    Gu Ziqing touched this magical black dress subconsciously, and it was cold when he started, and a surging energy came clearly from his fingers.


    She noticed that when the holy magic bead shattered, the powerful energy contained in it did not leak out, but was hidden in every fragment.


    When the fragments turned into black clothes, this energy was contained in the black clothes.


    Her fingertips slid over the black clothes little by little, and suddenly, a current-like energy poured into her fingertips, and a piece of information appeared in her mind without warning.


    Others were already petrified and at a loss, even the major demon kings did the same - this far exceeded their expectations.


    "You have destroyed our holy relic!"


    "Yes, why do you want to destroy my demonic sacred artifact?" The crowd shouted, aggressive.


    The Night Demon King came back to his senses, had a plan in his mind, and pretended to be angry: "How could you be the leader chosen by the Holy Demon Bead if you destroyed my demonic relic? Do you think we are all blind? Who are you? It was sent, what method did you use to deceive the Holy Demon Bead, do you have any accomplices?"


    Hearing this question, the three high priests were startled, and they were already aware of the Night Demon King''s plan.


    "Nonsense!" The high priest immediately retorted.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? You pointed it out. In the eyes of the public, everyone is not blind, and the Holy Magic Bead is indeed broken. Can this be a sophistry?" Night Demon King asked.


    The high priest opened his mouth and was speechless.


    The Night Demon King raised his head proudly, looked at Gu Ziqing playfully, and said in his heart that no matter if you are the true leader or a fake, you don''t even want to lead the demon clan.


    Immediately, the air seemed to freeze, and the silence was terrifying.


    A pair of eyes turned to Gu Ziqing, only to see that she gradually raised her head and looked at the Night Demon King.


    Although it was just an ordinary look, the Night Demon King froze in his heart, with an ominous premonition.


    He shook his head intently, thinking that I was thinking nonsense, she couldn''t get up at all, what was so scary.


    "The holy magic bead is broken." Gu Ziqing said slowly.


    Night Demon King was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "Haha, you admitted it yourself."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him contemptuously and said, "The holy magic bead is broken, what''s the fuss about it, because now is its true form."


    She pointed to the black clothes that the holy magic bead had turned into.


    Is the black clothes the true form of the holy magic bead?


    Everyone was shocked, and they were all surprised by Gu Ziqing''s remarks.


    "Impossible! Nonsense, demonic words to confuse the public!" The Night Demon King roared hysterically.


    The people under the three demon kings also echoed in response.


    Seeing that there was a turning point, the high priest immediately confronted each other: "What are you talking about, the sect leader must have her reasons for saying this."


    Gu Ziqing''s composure gave him strong confidence.


    Things seem to be turning around.


    How could the high priest miss this opportunity.


    The guardians on the left and right, the Lion Demon King and the Tuo Demon King woke up from a dream and responded one after another, strongly supporting Gu Ziqing and not giving their opponents a chance to take advantage.


    Both sides quarreled in full swing.


    Gu Ziqing seemed to have never heard of it, and said to himself: "The true form of the holy magic bead is the holy magic battle suit, but all the time, the pearl has been covered in dust, and you don''t even know it."


    Holy Demon Battlesuit?


    Everyone was dumbfounded and had never heard of this name.


    "You''re here to make up a lie again. You''ve ruined the holy magic bead and made a temporary excuse, but this excuse is too absurd."


    "Since the existence of the Demon Race, the Holy Demon Bead has always been like that. There are so many amazing and brilliant ancestors in the Demon Race, and no one has discovered the mystery of the Holy Demon Bead, but you, the yellow-haired girl, has discovered it. This may be Are you? Are you more powerful than all the demon ancestors? Hahaha!"


    Everyone nodded and said yes, and laughed.


    Gu Ziqing said, "Others are others, I am me. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "How to try?" Night Demon King''s eyes flashed, Gu Ziqing actually took the initiative to die, which was exactly what he wanted, how could he miss this great opportunity.


    "Let go and attack me." Gu Ziqing said what the Night Demon King wanted to hear most.


    "Okay!" The Night Demon said impatiently.


    "Absolutely not, sect master." The high priest and others were so frightened that they hurriedly stopped.


    Night Demon King angrily said: "She has agreed, what qualifications do you have to object?"


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand, indicating that they were all right, and said, "Come on."


    "coming!"


    The Night Demon King didn''t give Gu Ziqing a chance to go back, jumped up and rushed over with murderous aura.


    He learned the lesson of the Yin Demon King and did not dare to face Gu Ziqing, so when the light flashed, his magic weapon Rakshasa slashed fiercely.


    The whole body of the Rakshasa knife was pitch black, and when the knife came over, the sky and the earth became dark. The surrounding light seemed to be completely absorbed by the Rakshasa knife, and the night was thicker and heavier.


    "The Rakshasa knife is really powerful!"


    "The Night Demon King has become stronger again, and she is dead."


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing waved his hand lightly, and went to meet the Rakshasa Saber with his bare hands, and the slender arm collided with the Rakshasa Saber.


    clang!


    The Rakshasa knife was actually blocked by the slender arm, and with a loud noise, the Rakshasa knife bounced back and almost hit the Night Demon King''s head.


    A majestic energy came from the Rakshasa sword, and the Night Demon King''s arms trembled, and he could barely hold the Rakshasa sword.


    He looked at Gu Ziqing and her arm in horror, never dreaming of such a thing.


    He was very confident in his own knife, but was blocked by Gu Ziqing''s arm like this, how is this possible?


    Gu Ziqing slowly put down his arms, looked at Night Demon King indifferently, and ignored the expressions of other people''s petrochemicals, and said, "I tried it now, what do you think?"


    "I..." Night Demon King faltered, unable to speak for a while, because he didn''t know how to answer at all.


    Gu Ziqing faced the crowd and said, "Anyone who doesn''t agree can come up and have a try, but I don''t guarantee that you have such good luck as the Night Demon King, and you can be safe and sound."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and no one dared to try again.


    "No one wants to try?" Gu Ziqing asked after seeing the silence everywhere.


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "If no one tries, then shut up for me."


    Although the voice was not loud, it was full of momentum, and everyone felt awe in their hearts, only to feel an invisible momentum and pressure blowing towards them.

 Chapter 1055： murderous

    Gu Ziqing stunned everyone by herself, and no one dared to underestimate her again.


    The high priest and others looked at her excitedly.


    The Holy Magic Bead really did not choose the wrong person. With her cultivation level, she was able to calm everyone down. This has to be said to be a miracle, and the momentum and aura she originally possessed were not something that ordinary people could possess.


    Now they have the chance to win.


    As for why the holy magic bead has undergone this change, although they are curious, they will not ask in front of everyone.


    However, what they can think of, the opponent can naturally think of.


    Both the Night Demon King and the Yin Demon King suffered losses in Gu Ziqing''s hands, and there was only one Yuan Demon King left. Where did the name come from? "


    The high priest and the others'' faces tightened, the opponent was really cunning, and he also thought of this.


    Gu Ziqing said unexpectedly: "If you don''t ask, I will tell you."


    Demon King Yuan was stunned for a moment, he thought Gu Ziqing would find an excuse to shirk, but he was overwhelmed by this order.


    Gu Ziqing said unhurriedly, "You may not know the origin of the holy magic bead, do you?"


    Everyone looked embarrassed, looked at each other angrily, and acquiesced to Gu Ziqing''s words.


    The holy magic bead has always been regarded as a sacred object by the demons, but from top to bottom, no one knows the origin of the holy magic bead. Many people have thought about this question, but have never found the answer.


    So, they all had to give up.


    The high priest moved in his heart and asked in surprise: "Sect Master, do you know the origin of the holy magic bead?"


    If this is the case, then Gu Ziqing''s status in the Demon Race people will be greatly improved, and they will be less troublesome.


    "Yes." Gu Ziqing nodded: "The holy magic pearl does not come from your world, but from the devil world. Where is the devil world? I''m afraid you don''t know either."


    "However, you must know the devil. The devils have the magical power to summon the devil. The devil is from the devil, and you are the devil summoned from the devil."


    Many people were stunned, and gradually realized that they had been summoning the Demon God, but they had no idea where the Demon God came from.


    Only now did I know that the devil came from the devil world, how powerful the devil world is, and there are so many devil gods.


    Many people immediately yearned for it. If they could go to the devil world in their lifetime, it would be a life worth living.


    Gu Ziqing''s suggestion of this has completely stunned everyone, and everyone looked at her blankly.


    "The devil was summoned from the devil world. There''s no way to prove it. Everyone just listens to your empty talk. What if you made it up on purpose?" Yuan Demon King said reluctantly.


    As soon as this statement came out, many people''s eyes lit up, and it is true that this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    "You can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, then I''ll do what you want. You''re optimistic." Gu Ziqing spread out his palms, and in the suspicious eyes of others, the holy demon battle clothes quickly flowed back to her like water. The palm turned into a round bead, exactly the same as the holy magic bead.


    "How... how did you do it?" Demon King Yuan asked incredulously.


    Gu Ziqing said jokingly: "There''s no need to tell you this, as long as you know that the holy magic bead and the holy magic battle suit are one, I can switch at will, this is where you have always questioned me, thinking that I destroyed the holy magic bead. In addition, you are also questioning the authenticity of the demon world, hehe, it''s so naive."


    Gu Ziqing tapped on the holy magic bead, and a black light rose into the air, gathering in mid-air, and a lifelike scene appeared.


    It was a magnificent world.


    Among them, there are many behemoths passing through, which are exactly the same as the demon gods they summoned, and even if it is just an image, the powerful aura unique to the demon gods is also blowing.


    "Devil! So many demons!" The demons shouted.


    Demons are all familiar with Demon Gods. When they fight, many people will summon Demon Gods, but what they summon is not the real Demon God, but the ghost of the Demon God.


    Even so, the strength of the demon **** phantom is very powerful.


    Now, they clearly saw so many lifelike demon gods, as if they were really standing in front of them, and the feelings of the demons can be imagined.


    After a while, the image disappeared, and there was no sound, leaving only a group of people with agitated emotions that could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the Yuan Demon King and the others coldly, and asked, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The Demon King Yuan was speechless, lowered his head in shame, and said in an inaudible voice, "No more."


    "How about you?" Gu Ziqing asked the others.


    No one dared to look at her, as if her eyes had an intimidating magic that made people dare not look directly.


    The high priests were relieved, raised their eyebrows, glared angrily at the three demon kings, and almost roared: "What else can you say now?"


    The left and right guardians were also filled with righteous indignation and said, "You question the sect master, now you know how stupid you are and how wrong you are?"


    "Especially the Yin Demon King, the Night Demon King, and the Yuan Demon King. The three of you are the devil kings, but you don''t understand why. It''s really a shame for the devil king."


    Lion Demon King and Tuo Demon King also joined the crusade camp.


    The two sides are usually at odds with each other, and they don''t see each other in the eye. This time is the opportunity to get down.


    The three demon kings could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down, and the people under their command were also disheartened, and did not dare to refute a single sentence.


    "Sect Master, how to deal with them, everything is up to you. If anyone has any objection, I will be the first to refuse." The high priest patted his chest and said sharply.


    Others also came out in solidarity.


    Immediately, the atmosphere became very subtle.


    The three demon kings and their subordinates were awe-inspiring and their faces were gloomy, but they did not dare to make a sound.


    Gu Ziqing pondered: "I first took control of the demon clan, but I didn''t see the demon clan united. Instead, it was scattered. It''s no wonder that the demon clan has been persecuted by others only to flee."


    "If I''m not the leader, you are dead or alive, and it has nothing to do with me. But now that I am the leader of the Demon Race, then I have a heavy burden on my shoulders, and I must not watch you continue like this, otherwise, soon In the future, the demons will surely perish. Am I wrong?"


    "That''s right!"


    The high priest and others agreed.


    "Since I have become the leader, I am a member of the Demon Race, so naturally I can''t see the Demon Race falling apart and heading for extinction. Although you made a mistake, I decided to forgive you once, and you go back and tell those who didn''t come, don''t wait and see, it''s a man If you are really ambitious, then come face to face with me to see who is most suitable to be the leader." Gu Ziqing said aggressively.


    The three demon kings raised their heads suddenly and looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief, as if they did not expect her to say these words so bluntly.


    "Don''t hesitate, take my words back as they are, and they choose where to go. But if they choose to stand on the opposite side of me, they will no longer be a member of the Demon Race, but my enemy, and I will never show mercy to the enemy. ." Gu Ziqing''s words were murderous.

 Chapter 1056： new Hope

    Gu Ziqing''s murderous aura strongly deterred everyone.


    The three demon kings looked at each other, bowed their hands and said goodbye, "Then let''s say goodbye."


    "Is there any rules, so you will leave like this?" the high priest scolded fiercely.


    The three of them were helpless, bowed deeply to Gu Ziqing, and said respectfully, "Sect Master, when I leave, I will definitely bring your words to you."


    Gu Ziqing nodded and said, "This is the best way. The demons can''t be scattered. Whoever wants the demons to be scattered will be the sinners of the demons. I will never forgive them lightly."


    "Understood." The three of them swallowed their anger and left in a dreadful manner, taking their subordinates with them, and the few flags disappeared in front of the people.


    The others watched them leave with high eyebrows.


    The Devil Palace has had a really hard life in recent years, and has suffered a lot of sullenness. This time, he really let out a bad breath.


    "Sect Master!" Suddenly, the high priest bowed to Gu Ziqing respectfully, this was from the bottom of his heart.


    When he welcomed Gu Ziqing back, he never thought about it. Gu Ziqing''s performance greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Hearing the words, the others bowed to Gu Ziqing in unison, and immediately, a crowd of people bowed in front of Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes finally had a fluctuating and strange look for the first time.


    This is very different from her achievements in the mall.


    This group of people is less likely to be convinced than the elites in the mall. They are all armed, rebellious, and fierce in their bones.


    But they bowed in front of Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing felt a strong sense of achievement and pride in her heart.


    It turned out that she could not only be the most powerful in the shopping mall, but also stir up the situation among the practitioners, and even lead the demon clan.


    What she said to the three demon kings was not a lie to scare them, but her true thoughts.


    When she becomes the leader, she will definitely hold the demons firmly in her hands, and she must obey her orders and prohibit them.


    "Everyone, since I''ve become the leader, it''s my duty to do this. This is my duty." Gu Ziqing said calmly.


    Everyone nodded secretly, not arrogant or impetuous, this is the demeanor that a leader should have.


    "Sect Master, what should we do next?" the high priest asked.


    "The three demon kings who came this time are just the vanguards of the charge. The ones behind them are the real powerful opponents, right?" Gu Ziqing knew little about the demon race, but with his extraordinary intelligence, he speculated about the inside story.


    "Exactly."


    Everyone nodded in admiration.


    "About the two demon kings who didn''t come, tell me their information exactly." Gu Ziqing said solemnly.


    "Yes." The high priest nodded: "The remaining two demon kings among the eight demon kings are the Dark Demon King and the Demon Slayer King. The Dark Demon King is cunning and wise, and the Demon Slayer king is the most savage among the demons. Master."


    "Sure enough." Gu Ziqing was not surprised, she had already guessed that these two demon kings must have extraordinary ability to tie the three demon kings together.


    Sure enough, a cunning and wise, a first-class master, intelligence and force have the upper hand, no wonder the magic palace was forced so miserably.


    I am afraid that if it wasn''t for the demons having a special meaning in the demons, they would have been annexed by these two demon kings, or annihilated.


    Everyone frowned and said angrily: "These two demon kings are not easy people. Now we have completely angered them. With our understanding of them, they will definitely not be frightened by you, but will fight back strongly."


    Gu Ziqing sneered: "I didn''t expect them to be frightened. If I were so timid, I wouldn''t set up my own business and fight against the magic palace."


    "But now that there is a sect leader, there are holy demon battle clothes and thousands of illusions, they are not opponents of the sect leader." Everyone looked at Gu Ziqing expectantly and said.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly: "How can it be so easy, the holy devil battle suit is not omnipotent, the most powerful thing is defense, not attack, as for Qianhuan Divine Art, you can only use tricks, the opponent does not fall into my hands, Qianhuan Divine Art There is no way to take him."


    "I can protect myself, but I can''t protect you."


    Everyone''s faces stiffened, and their faces were red and red.


    There is no doubt that they dragged the leader of the leader. The leader has the power to protect himself, but they don''t. Once the enemy starts to go crazy and attack them, then they are in danger.


    "Sect Leader, I am incompetent." Everyone bowed their heads in shame.


    "This is not the responsibility of one individual, but requires us to unite and overcome difficulties."


    "What the sect leader said is very true. I saw that there were many demon gods in those phantoms. If the demon gods can be summoned, then the opponent will not be afraid." The high priest said suddenly.


    Gu Ziqing had lingering fears about the Demon God. Back then, the Demon God wanted to eat her. She hesitated for a moment and said, "The Demon God is powerful. If we summon them, will they obey us? Don''t shoot yourself in the foot."


    The high priest looked stiff and said, "What should we do then?"


    "How did you summon the demon **** phantom?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    "As long as we cultivate the phantom magic skills of our demons, we can do this. But the strength of the demon gods summoned by each person is different, which is closely related to each person''s cultivation."


    "Then when you were in Changheng, you summoned the devil, not the ghost of the devil. How did you do this?"


    "That is to sacrifice the lives of our demons in order to summon the demon gods."


    Gu Ziqing''s face turned cold. She was in a coma at the time, and she hadn''t seen the scene of the sacrifice of the demons, but just listening to it, her brows were furrowed, and she didn''t think about it.


    "Sacrificing the life of the Demon Race to summon the Demon God. From now on, you must not do this. Everyone in the Demon Race is a compatriot, and everyone''s life is extremely precious. How can you sacrifice your compatriot just because the Demon God is summoned?" Gu Ziqing said sharply. Say.


    "...This is a rule handed down from ancient times."


    "Then from now on, this rule will be changed." Gu Ziqing said in an unquestionable tone.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and no one dared to refute, saying: "Everything obeys the order of the leader."


    "Master, you said that the holy magic bead is a thing of the demon world. Is the origin of our demons also related to the demon world?" The high priest asked curiously.


    "I don''t know that. Maybe this puzzle can be solved in the future." Gu Ziqing shook his head, unable to do anything about this problem.


    "As for dealing with those two demon kings, there is currently no good way to deal with them. So, just wait and see, you should pay attention to their movements first, and I will find a way to deal with them."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s spirits were shocked. Since she boasted about this Haikou, there must be a way. Immediately, everyone saw hope again.


    Gu Ziqing is not only their new leader, but also their new hope.

 Chapter 1057： Horses grow on the main road

    Yu Mo has been living in the new semester for several days, and all the classmates are tensing the strings in their minds, even Ling Yao is no exception.


    The rest of her senior year of high school is particularly important, and even she doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Yu Mo''s life was not turbulent, but Phoenix''s life was a mess.


    The freshman Liang Jingze asked Phoenix for advice as soon as he saw the opportunity.


    But there was no chance for her to hide at the table before and after the two of them, so she really wanted to change seats in a fit of rage.


    Because of this, Phoenix has become the enemy of countless girls. When she walks on the road, she can always receive unfamiliar and familiar hostile glances from all directions.


    The girls can''t wait to take their place, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the attraction of Phoenix.


    There were rumors that some people said that Liang Jingze fell in love with Phoenix, and she actually played with **** and played with their male gods, which is really hateful.


    "Yu Mo, don''t watch jokes all day, is there any way you can get him away?" Phoenix dragged Yu Mo out of the classroom and came to a secluded corner, asking dejectedly.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "You can''t do anything, what can I do?"


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "You have so many intrigues and tricks, and, you are so treacherous, how can you not do anything about it? Don''t try to get away with it."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Where am I treacherous, you are slandering me, and it is even less possible for me to help you."


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and said, "Do you have a solution?"


    "Hmph." Yu Mo raised his head, pretending to be mysterious.


    Phoenix took a deep breath, put on a smiling face, and said, "After all, we have a love to fight side by side, so please help me."


    Yu Mo was secretly happy. It was rare to see Phoenix''s clothes soft, but he wouldn''t let her pass the test so quickly. He said with a straight face, "I really don''t know."


    Fenghuang''s eyes widened, with the expression of you lying to a ghost, her heart sank, and she gritted her teeth and said, "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Ling Yao that you kissed me."


    "Where have I kissed you?" Yu Mo was startled and immediately retorted.


    "Don''t you dare admit it, when you were at the bottom of the sea." Phoenix''s eyes widened and rounded, and his anger jumped upwards.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yu Mo suddenly remembered, and said with a look of grievance: "Does that count? I''m here to save you."


    At first, they were attacked by the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King while they were on the seabed. Phoenix was in a coma due to hypoxia. Yu Mo kissed her in order to save people. It was an expedient measure.


    "I don''t care, you did it anyway." Fenghuang said, feeling shy in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and didn''t reveal the slightest flaw.


    Yu Mo stared at the phoenix in a daze, and the phoenix looked indifferent and met his eyes.


    In the end, Yu Mo was defeated and said angrily: "You still say that I am cunning, but you are really cunning. I helped you this time, and you are not allowed to threaten me with this matter in the future."


    Phoenix nodded: "Okay, deal!"


    "My people have already investigated Liang Jingze. This person appeared very strange and mysterious. I also knocked on the side of Principal Qin, and I can be sure that his background is not simple. As for the specific background, I still have no idea. No clue." Yu Mo said.


    Phoenix raised his brows and shouted: "As expected, I have long said that this kid is not easy, could it be that he is coming for me?"


    "Then recall, do you have any enemies?"


    "My enemy is not in this world." Phoenix said directly.


    "Then he has no grievances with you, why did he come to you?" Yu Mo asked.


    Fenghuang was speechless for a long time, and said depressedly: "You ask me, I ask who to go, don''t you have someone? You ask them to check."


    "If I can find out, then I won''t tell you this." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Phoenix''s face was ashen, and he was speechless in depression.


    Yu Mo stared straight at Phoenix. In fact, he didn''t know the seriousness of this matter. No matter who Liang Jingze was attacking, he was so mysterious, Yu Mo couldn''t ignore it.


    What''s more, Phoenix was so troubled that he had to come up with a countermeasure.


    But the key is that this person is not leaking, even Yu Mo can''t see the clue, he has no way to start.


    "By the way, I can''t see it, maybe he can see it." Yu Mo had an idea and thought of the main road leader.


    The Taoist priest has practiced physiognomy, and he has heavenly eyes, so he may really be able to see Liang Jingze''s bottom line.


    "I have a solution." Yu Mo said.


    "What''s the solution?" Phoenix was overjoyed and immediately asked.


    "Master Road."


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, he clapped his hands excitedly, and said, "Yes, he will definitely do it. What are you waiting for, hurry up and find him."


    Yu Mo couldn''t beat Fenghuang, and he didn''t care about the dark, so he and Fenghuang left the villa and went straight to the main road chief''s residence.


    The main road leader also had a very happy day.


    After returning from Chang Hengshan, he stopped for a while, perhaps his experience in the ghost world frightened him, so he didn''t even go to join in the fun at the Heroes Conference.


    As for the king, he didn''t go to the hero meeting to join in the fun.


    The black list she led was a killer organization, and there were people in the world who died under the black list. Of course, she couldn''t go to the hero meeting to give Yu Mola hatred.


    But during this period of time, the main road was long and mixed, and by virtue of his three-inch tongue and physiognomy, he gained a lot of fame among those solo travelers.


    Although these people are not ordinary people, but the main road leader is an old river and lake. It is like a duck to water when you see people talking about people, and when you see ghosts talking about ghosts.


    The main road leader was looking at people when the phone rang suddenly. When he saw the name on it, his eyelids twitched a few times, and he had to answer the phone.


    "Master Gan Dao, I heard that you have fooled a lot of my people during this time, and your skills are getting better." Yu Mo''s voice came from the phone.


    The leader of the road froze in his heart, and quickly denied: "What are you talking about, I''m eating with my true ability, and it''s not that you don''t know the power of physiognomy."


    "Haha, of course I know how powerful physiognomy is. This time I just found a chance for you to use physiognomy." Yu Mo laughed.


    The chief priest was extremely vigilant, especially after seeing the person in the seal with his heavenly eyes, when he heard Yu Mo''s request, he beat a drum in his heart, knowing that there was nothing good.


    "Can I refuse?" Gan Daochang asked angrily.


    "What do you think?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Gan Daochang grimaced and said, "Where?"


    "Come to school."


    "What''s there to see in the school?" Gan Daochang pouted, disapproving, thinking that Yu Mo was making a fuss and killing chickens with a knife.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll know when you see it." Yu Mo hung up the phone without talking to the other party.


    The main road leader came to the school diligently, and when he was about to finish school, he saw a group of young and beautiful female students walking out of the school gate.


    "Why didn''t I discover such a good place sooner? I should point out their lives, this is the most meaningful thing."


    He sighed inwardly, and looked confused, but he didn''t dare to really grab a female student to read his palmistry, after all, Yu Mo was still waiting for him.


    He was about to walk into the campus, but saw several girls walking out surrounded by a boy.


    He stared jealously.


    Sudden!


    His pupils shrank, pale in horror, staring at the only boy in the crowd in disbelief.

 Chapter 1058： The bottom line

    This boy''s face was so quirky that he immediately attracted the head of the road. His face gradually became solemn, his breathing was rapid, incredible, and he muttered, "Yu Mo is a wicked person when this school is out. How can such a guy come out again?"


    Just relying on his face, he could see that this person was not a generalist.


    He looked around and seemed to want to see how different the feng shui of the school was.


    "I really want to take a look at his background with the eyes of the sky, it is rare to encounter such a wicked guy." The leader of the road sighed to himself, but resisted the urge and did not use the eyes of the sky.


    After all, Yu Mo invited him to open his eyes, and he didn''t dare to waste his energy on other people.


    Just when he was in shock, he saw Yu Mo and Phoenix walking out from a distance.


    Gan Dao trotted for a while, then came to the two of them with a smirk, and said, "Sect Master, who are you looking for?"


    Yu Mo didn''t talk nonsense, pointed to Liang Jingze among the flowers and said, "It''s him."


    The chief priest widened his eyes in surprise, gave a thumbs up, and praised: "You are so good at seeing him."


    "Any questions?"


    The master of the road smiled: "No problem. If you let me see other people, I''m not interested, but this person is a little interested."


    "Oh, you also see that he is not simple?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s not simple, just his face, he''s not an ordinary person, hey, when I open my eyes, I''ll take a good look at him." The leader said eagerly.


    A ray of light shot out from between his eyebrows, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He stared straight at Liang Jingze.


    Suddenly!


    Liang Jingze turned his head and looked around, not knowing whether he sensed something or saw Phoenix walking out of the school gate.


    He actually walked out of the flowers and went straight to Yu Mo and the others.


    Yu Mo''s brows twitched, and his heart stirred up waves. He glanced at Gan Daochang, who seemed to be petrified, staring at Liang Jingze without moving.


    Then, Yu Mo turned his attention to Liang Jingze, he walked calmly, his eyes circled among the three, and finally fell on Fenghuang.


    "Why is he here again?" Phoenix said with delay.


    "Could it be that he saw the clue?" Yu Mo doubted.


    He found that Liang Jingze glanced at Gan Daochang, then hurriedly looked away, and then walked towards them.


    While talking, Liang Jingze walked up to the three and said politely, "Phoenix, where do you live, why don''t I take you home?"


    Phoenix snorted coldly and refused politely, "I have my own feet, so I don''t need you to send them."


    "I still have questions to ask you." Liang Jingze turned a deaf ear and said shamelessly.


    Fenghuang really wanted to scold him, but he still held back. As long as the principal reads it, then Liang Jingze''s details will be revealed to the world, and it will not be too late to deal with him at that time.


    puff!


    At this moment, Gan Daochang spurted out a mouthful of blood and coughed violently.


    Liang Jingze was taken aback and said, "Oh, what''s wrong with you? Is this your friend? I''m vomiting blood, hurry up and take it to the hospital."


    He looked anxious and seemed to be very concerned about the main road leader.


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating wildly. He knew how powerful Gan Daochang''s eyes were. Except that he couldn''t see through Yu Mo, and that he had been shriveled in the Kunlun secret realm, the rest of the time was almost always unfavorable.


    But now he vomited blood, obviously taking a dark loss on Liang Jingze.


    That means Liang Jingze is not simple.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he quickly supported the main road chief and said, "Let''s go."


    Phoenix''s expression also changed. He didn''t expect this scene to happen. Without a word, he followed Yu Mo''s footsteps and left quickly.


    Liang Jingze watched the backs of the three leaving, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, and the light in his eyes flickered like a blade.


    The three walked to the secluded place, the main road leader stopped coughing, his face was pale, and his breath was weak.


    Yu Mo quickly asked, "How are you?"


    The leader took a deep breath and said with lingering fears, "I almost capsized in the gutter, this man is far beyond my expectations, my heavenly eyes can only see a little bit of his future, only a little bit of the past, and then, The Heavenly Eye was forced to stop, as if somewhere, an invisible force attacked my Heavenly Eye, which almost cost me my life."


    "So serious?" Yu Mo was shocked.


    Gan Daochang sighed: "Heaven''s eye is to spy on heaven''s secrets, this is against the heaven''s way, and this person has a big secret, so I won''t let me break, naturally, I was attacked. Fortunately, I have been studying hard these days. Practice hard, and you will be diligent in physiognomy, otherwise, you will definitely suffer."


    "Sect Master, where did you find this evildoer, it''s too torturous."


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at each other, and Fenghuang couldn''t wait to ask, "Master, what did you see?"


    "Some of the footage, he is definitely not from this world, but from another world. There are many strong people in this world, and they have the power to destroy the world." The main road leader exclaimed.


    Yu Mo was startled, and immediately had many associations, and asked, "Have you seen those strong men?"


    "No?" Gan Daochang shook his head: "I only saw a vague figure. When I tried to see clearly, it seemed that there was always a layer of veil covering my eyes, so that I couldn''t see clearly at all."


    "This shows that the opponent''s strength is too strong to allow others to spy on him. Even if you have the eyes of the sky, your cultivation is not enough to spy on the opponent." Phoenix said sharply.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved and asked, "Is that a world where martial artists are respected?"


    So far, in addition to the ghost world, Yu Mo has only been connected with the world behind Lingshan where the warriors are respected, so he naturally thinks of this.


    "Yes." The main road leader answered firmly.


    Yu Mo was shocked, he really guessed it.


    "Liang Jingze is also a martial artist?"


    "Yes!" The main road leader''s answer was still firm.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. He and Fenghuang both looked away. They didn''t expect Liang Jingze to be a warrior.


    In their eyes, Liang Jingze is just an ordinary person.


    He can do this, it can only show that his strength is unfathomable, perhaps still above the two.


    "There has been no news from Lingshan, and it seems to have disappeared. Now it''s not difficult to explain. It''s not that they didn''t move, but Liang Jingze came out." Yu Mo was filled with emotion.


    "One died, and now another one comes, the people in that world really don''t stop." Phoenix said in disgust.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he smiled bitterly: "The other party''s goal is very clear. After Lingshan returns, he will definitely report your news. If you killed the other party''s Xia Baichuan, the other party will naturally regard you as the number one target, not to keep staring at you. What are you going to do?"


    "This is clearly something you caused. Now that the fire is on me, how dare you gloat in misfortune?" Phoenix said indignantly.


    Yu Mo smiled: "Don''t be angry, you will get old when you are angry. We still want to deal with him. I always feel that he sees something."


    "Did he see the eyes of Gan Daochang?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "Impossible." The leader of the road smashed and said bitterly.

 Chapter 1059： Tenbukai

    Daoist Gan made an oath, firmly believing that his eyes would not be seen through, but Yu Mo disagreed and asked, "Master Gan, have you seen his specific cultivation?"


    Gan Daochang shook his head angrily: "I don''t know, I can see too few pictures, and I can only see his past, not the future, which is a bit similar to you."


    After all, he looked at Yu Mo strangely.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix looked solemn, said goodbye to the chief priest with a full heart, and returned to the villa.


    The two talked all the way, but they didn''t come to a conclusion, but they were even more wary of Liang Jingze.


    Besides, after seeing the three of them leave, Liang Jingze quietly came to a place, knocked on the door lightly, and with a creak, the door opened a crack, and a delicate and beautiful face appeared behind the door.


    This person is the Qingcheng of Lingshan.


    When she saw Liang Jingze, she was filled with awe, and hurriedly opened the door and let Liang Jingze in.


    Liang Jingze swaggered into the door, and he was different from when he was at school.


    His face had long since lost humility, replaced by indifference, like ice.


    "I was discovered." Liang Jingze said.


    Qingcheng''s eyelids jumped and he said incredulously, "With your cultivation, how could it be possible for Yu Mo to find out?"


    "It''s not Yu Mo." Liang Jingze said coldly.


    Qingcheng was dumbfounded and said, "Could it be the Phoenix? It shouldn''t be."


    "It''s not him, but another old man. I''ve heard of this kind of person before, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. This time I witnessed it with my own eyes, and it really lives up to its reputation." Liang Jingze was filled with emotion.


    Qingcheng still couldn''t believe it, and said, "What''s so special about that old man."


    "This kind of person has a third eye and can see the past and the future. Under his third eye, all secrets are hidden." Liang Jingze sighed.


    third eye?


    Qingcheng was at a loss, she had never seen this person beside Yu Mo, and she couldn''t help but doubt whether Liang Jingze''s words were true or not.


    But she immediately abandoned the idea of ??questioning.


    Now, her situation is very delicate, how dare she question Liang Jingze again.


    The atmosphere of Lingshan has undergone earth-shaking changes since the last time he returned home, and Qingcheng watched the changes in Lingshan with all kinds of feelings in his heart.


    For a long time, Lingshan''s image in her mind was extremely tall.


    This time Lingshan''s reaction was far beyond her expectations, and the tall image in her mind seemed to be collapsing little by little.


    Then the people of that world came again.


    This time it was Liang Jingze.


    Whether it is the mountain master or Qingyou Sanren, they all imply that Qingcheng, in order to avoid the world implicated in blaming Lingshan, must win over Liang Jingze, and must not make mistakes again.


    They even hinted that Qingcheng and Liang Jingze were married, so as to trap Liang Jingze and stabilize the relationship with that world.


    After Qingcheng listened to it, the five flavors were mixed, and they actually used her as a condition in exchange for benefits.


    Her heart froze for a while.


    In the end, under the instruction of the teacher, she and Liang Jingze came to Jiang''an together. She hid behind the scenes, did not see the sun, and obeyed Liang Jingze''s orders.


    With the help of Lingshan, Liang Jingze forged his identity and successfully entered the school.


    According to Lingshan''s intelligence, the phoenix had supernatural powers, and Xia Baichuan was also defeated by her. Liang Jingze naturally started with the phoenix. Unfortunately, the phoenix did not leak. Although Liang Jingze was mad, Liang Jingze didn''t get much useful information.


    But one thing is certain, the phoenix is ??the divine beast phoenix family, although I don''t know how she appeared here, but it is certain that she is not easy to deal with.


    In addition, Liang Jingze also passed the information of the Phoenix back to his own world. He believed that he would soon be able to get confirmation from the Phoenix Divine Beast Clan, and perhaps know the true identity of the Phoenix.


    Now the appearance of the main road leader has disrupted his plans. He has a gloomy face, but his handsome appearance gives people a huge pressure.


    "You Lingshan is standing in this world, how come you don''t even know this kind of people? No wonder you will suffer at the hands of Yu Mo." Liang Jingze said dissatisfiedly, and the blame was self-evident.


    Qingcheng felt unhappy in his heart, but couldn''t show it, and said, "Lingshan has been away from the world for a long time, and he really knows little about the things in this world. It''s not what we want to suffer in the hands of Yu Mo. Complaining now is useless, we can only do our best to investigate. That''s the priority."


    Liang Jingze gave her a deep look and said, "Then I will leave this task to you. Is there a problem?"


    Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded lightly.


    She was full of interest in this person again, and she could actually see the details of Liang Jingze, which was not easy.


    "What about Yu Mo?" Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Liang Jingze frowned and said displeasedly, "I told you to be right, Phoenix is ??the key, Yu Mo is not afraid, why are you staring at him all the time?"


    Qingcheng shook his head stubbornly and said, "You didn''t fight him personally, so you don''t understand what I''m thinking."


    "Do you have to do something like this yourself? It''s ridiculous." Liang Jingze curled his lips in disdain: "Our focus is on Phoenix, and uncovering her secrets is the top priority. Don''t put the cart before the horse and get the point wrong."


    Qingcheng was indifferent, still insisting on his own opinion.


    Compared to Phoenix, she was more wary of Yu Mo and wanted to know more about him.


    "There is news from the mountain master, please don''t act rashly. If you find out, tell me, I will contact Lingshan in time, and Lingshan will definitely go all out to help you." Qingcheng was bitter in his heart, but still conveyed the meaning of the mountain master.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Jingze didn''t appreciate it, and sneered disdainfully: "I do things by myself, I don''t need help from others, and I don''t need others to dictate. I''m not a waste like Xia Baichuan, and I can''t even do this."


    Qingcheng''s cheeks were slightly red, and Lingshan''s hot face was pressed against his cold buttocks. Qingcheng could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    She was in a daze, thinking wildly, so much so that she didn''t even know when Liang Jingze left.


    "They also want me to marry him. Hehe, people don''t look down on people in our world at all, they just use it. I Qingcheng studied hard and worked hard, so that one day, I will show what I have learned, not to post it to others. ."


    She shook her head, increasingly disappointed with Lingshan.


    "The arrival of Liang Jingze this time has also solved a lot of my doubts. It turns out that, as Yu Mo said, there is another world behind Lingshan, and that is Lingshan''s real reliance."


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that Lingshan will avoid the world. Because Lingshan believes that with this big backer, everything in the world of the mortal world cannot threaten Lingshan and subvert its status."


    Qingcheng couldn''t help but recall the words of the mountain master.


    It turned out that the world was called Tianwujie.


    Warriors are respected!


    The martial artist has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, the practitioner is severely suppressed, and the practitioner is proud to be a martial artist.


    This is the exact opposite of the human situation.


    The martial arts in the Tianwu world are well-developed, and there are many profound and subtle martial arts, just like the Heavenly Sabre displayed by Xia Baichuan.


    Lingshan''s rise back then was because of the true inheritance of people from the Tianwu world. Therefore, Lingshan would obey the Tianwu world and even sacrifice Qingcheng to marry.


    "If there is a chance, I must go to Tianwu Realm to take a look. The people in our world are not worse than them, why are they despised everywhere." Qingcheng gritted his teeth and made up his mind secretly.

 Chapter 1060： Difficulty

    The next day, Yu Mo and Fenghuang came to the school and happened to meet Liang Jingze.


    Both sides had their own thoughts, and they didn''t break it, as if nothing had happened.


    Liang Jingze still persistently focused his attention on Phoenix, which attracted the attention of others.


    Not surprisingly, a pair of murderous eyes fell on Phoenix, as if they were going to cut her with a thousand swords.


    Phoenix had already adapted to all of this, and the wind was light.


    Once she understood Liang Jingze''s details, she instead had a bad taste of cat and mouse, and watched Liang Jingze''s performance with great interest.


    Yu Mo has been paying attention to Liang Jingze without showing any trace, hoping to see more information.


    Before he found out, Gu Ziqing''s phone call came.


    Gu Ziqing returned to Jiang An and wanted to invite him to dinner.


    Yu Mo was greatly surprised. He wondered how Gu Haoran would agree to her leaving the capital of Shu. After all, the demons were still eyeing them. Shu was the territory of the Gu family and could protect Gu Ziqing.


    Jiang An has no way to provide this kind of protection.


    When the beautiful woman made an appointment, Yu Mo naturally had no reason to refuse, and readily agreed.


    In the evening, Yu Mo came to a bustling street alone. Gu Ziqing was standing on the corner, like a beautiful scenery, which added a touch of brightness to the gradually darkening sky.


    Countless people looked at Gu Ziqing admiringly.


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, a circle of ripples could not help but sway in his heart.


    But I was also curious about how she was so courageous, and in such a crowded place, she dared to take the risk and stop here, is she not afraid of the demons?


    He walked quickly towards Gu Ziqing.


    When he approached Gu Ziqing, suddenly, his mind froze, he looked towards the crowd, his eyes guarded.


    He keenly sensed that someone in the crowd was staring at him, and the other party was not a generalist.


    Could it be that the demons are coming?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, grabbed Gu Ziqing''s hand, firmly protected her behind him, and said solemnly, "Be careful, there are enemies in the crowd, most likely from the Demon Race, I''ll protect you."


    Gu Ziqing looked at his generous back with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He held his hand with his backhand and said, "I''m very grateful for your protection all along."


    "It''s my responsibility to protect you." Yu Mo said without hesitation.


    At first, it was his job to protect Gu Ziqing, but now, he protects her because she is his woman.


    This is even more obligatory.


    Gu Ziqing smiled, pulled him upstairs, and said, "Don''t worry about the others, let''s go eat first."


    Yu Mo was dragged upstairs by her, condescending, he finally found the suspicious person in the crowd and said, "I saw him."


    Gu Ziqing kept walking and said, "Leave him alone."


    Um?


    Only then did Yu Mo realize that Gu Ziqing''s reaction was very strange and completely different from before. Looking at her suspiciously, his heart moved, and he asked, "Ziqing, did you already know the existence of the other party?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded without saying a word, and directly dragged him into a private room in a restaurant.


    Yu Mo looked solemn, realizing that the situation exceeded his expectations. There are too many questions in my mind.


    When he entered the door, he found that several people had also entered the restaurant, and one of them was the enemy he found, so it seemed that the other party was numerous and powerful, not just one.


    Immediately, he was even more confused.


    boom!


    The private room door was closed, blocking everything outside.


    The two sat looking at each other, Yu Mo''s eyes were full of suspicion, Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "You must have many questions, right?"


    Yu Mo nodded truthfully.


    "I''ll answer your questions, accompany me to finish the meal first." Gu Ziqing deliberately sold off.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Ziqing, when did you like to play tricks?"


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him tenderly and said, "Can''t you?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Of course."


    "Then eat with me at ease. Speaking of which, you really haven''t eaten with me a few times."


    Yu Mo was full of doubts, but he could only keep it in his heart, and finished the meal with Gu Ziqing patiently.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Ziqing put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Okay." Yu Mo stared at her like a curious baby.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you something next. Don''t be surprised." Gu Ziqing smiled playfully.


    Yu Mo laughed loudly and said, "All ears are welcome."


    "I have promised to be the leader of the Demon Race."


    Gu Ziqing''s tone was light, but after hearing this, Yu Mo was shocked and stood up.


    Rao is very witty, and he didn''t guess this matter.


    Isn''t Gu Ziqing always reluctant?


    Moreover, rejecting this matter without hesitation, how could she suddenly change her mind?


    Yu Mo looked down at Gu Ziqing seriously, and asked, "Ziqing, did you really agree to the Demon Race? This is absolutely impossible. Who are the Demon Race? Didn''t you put yourself in and jump into the fire pit?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at his anxious look with a half-smile, and felt warm and moved in his heart.


    "Why are you still laughing? This is not a child''s play. If the demons threaten you, I will go to them to settle the account." Yu Mo said aggressively and anxiously.


    Gu Ziqing''s smile deepened.


    When Yu Mo faced so many powerful enemies, he wouldn''t be so anxious, nor would he be in chaos, but at this moment, he was in chaos.


    His own position in his mind can be imagined.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head, couldn''t help holding his hand, and said, "Don''t worry, this is not what you think. The demons didn''t threaten me, but I willingly did it."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo looked her up and down, as if the sun was coming out of the west.


    "Impossible! You have been rejecting this matter, how could you suddenly agree?" Yu Mo is also a smart person, how could he be easily fooled.


    Gu Ziqing secretly sighed and said in her heart that you are so smart. I did all this for you. In the past, you were the one who protected me and prevented me from being hurt a little bit. I have never been able to share my worries for you. This time I finally have a chance. How can I miss it? this opportunity.


    What''s more, you face such a big danger, you don''t even mention it, and you bear it silently. Now that I know it, I will resolve the crisis for you.


    However, she wouldn''t tell Yu Mo the truth, she smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it before, isn''t the Thousand Illusions Divine Art I practiced the Demonic Art? This shows that I have a relationship with the Demon Race, not to mention the Demon Race. The power is huge, if I have this power, my power will also rise."


    Yu Mo was startled when he heard the words, and looked at her blankly.


    Only then did he suddenly remember that Gu Ziqing was not an ordinary woman, but a business elite, a real strong woman.


    From this point of view, it doesn''t seem surprising that she does all this.


    After all, as she said, the Demon Race is a powerful force. Once she is in her hands, no one dares to underestimate her, and her strength will increase by leaps and bounds.


    It''s just that he has always regarded Gu Ziqing as the object of protection, and he did not expect her ambitions to be so great.


    For a while, he seemed to have no idea of ??her.

 Chapter 1061： shocking

    "Yu Mo, don''t you congratulate me?" Gu Ziqing asked narrowly.


    Yu Mo woke up like a dream, with mixed feelings, and said, "Congratulations."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo asked: "You promised to be the leader, but there are so many strong demons, are you really sure that you can control them and not be controlled by them?"


    Yu Mo''s worry was justified.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, and she secretly praised Yu Mo, she could think of this.


    "There are so many strong demons, it''s a little troublesome, but I have the confidence to overcome all difficulties." Gu Ziqing was confident.


    Yu Mo was not so optimistic. He was afraid that Gu Ziqing''s negligence would lead to mistakes, so he hurriedly said, "What''s the problem? Tell us and let''s discuss it."


    Gu Ziqing warmed his heart and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry, everything will be resolved."


    Yu Mo insisted: "Tell me."


    Looking at Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing stared blankly at Yu Mo, moved by his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully, "This is a long story..."


    She told Yu Mo little by little about her meeting with all the demons. Yu Mo pricked up his ears, listened very seriously, and was speechless. Gu Ziqing has gone through so many things. She said it solemnly and understatement, but Yu Mo can completely imagine it. How scary it was.


    A little careless, Gu Ziqing may fall into a doomed situation.


    "You''re taking too much risk." Yu Mo frowned and said after listening.


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "I learned this from you. You don''t take risks too often. Compared with you, I''m still a pediatrician."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, speechless.


    He took a deep breath, got down to business, and said, "The difficulties you''re talking about are those big devils, right?"


    Gu Ziqing''s face froze, and nodded solemnly: "Not bad."


    "Then what are your plans?"


    Gu Ziqing said hesitantly: "When soldiers come to block it, and water comes to cover it, there will always be a way."


    "This can''t be done." Yu Mo directly rejected: "Who are the high priest and the left and right guardians? They can''t help the demon kings, which shows the strength of the other party. They put you on the table to attract all the firepower. , if you are not careful, your life will be threatened, and I will not allow this to happen."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo intently and smiled, "How can it be so serious."


    "This is more serious than I imagined." Yu Mo is meticulous and serious to the extreme: "This is not something that can be accomplished simply by defeating those demon kings, but to convince them that they will no longer have second thoughts."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know this, but it was very difficult to do it.


    "Do you know where those Demon Kings are?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing was agitated and said, "What are you doing? Do you want to take action against them? Absolutely not. They are not good men and women, and you are not from the Demon Race. If you are against them, they will never let you go."


    Gu Ziqing is well aware of the seriousness of this matter, so he will never reveal the whereabouts of the Demon King to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I have already said that this matter cannot be accomplished simply by defeating them, how could such brute force be used."


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief and warned, "You must never act on your own accord."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, and said: "Since you want to convince the other party, you must do something that they can''t do, and the people of the demons are convinced. In this way, everyone agrees with you, the leader, from the bottom of your heart. Even if a few demon kings have objections, they are powerless, unable to go against the sky and compete with all the demons."


    Gu Ziqing thought thoughtfully, and said, "This is a way. But what is it that they can''t do it, and the people of the demon race are convinced?"


    Yu Mo smiled narrowly and said, "Actually, you have already found this matter, but you were in it and didn''t find it."


    Gu Ziqing was even more confused, racked his brains, but couldn''t come up with a reason, and urged, "Don''t betray you."


    Yu Mo burst out laughing: "Now you know what it''s like to watch others betray you?"


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks flushed, didn''t she just deliberately cheat.


    "Hmph, don''t say it." She said coquettishly.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and solved the mystery: "This matter is the devil world and the devil god."


    Gu Ziqing was confused and said, "I would like to hear the details."


    "You have made the Demon Realm public, and the demons all know the existence of the Demon Realm. I''m afraid they all yearn for it and want to go to the Demon Realm to find out." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing was awe-inspiring and asked, "Could it be that you have a way to send people to the demon world? No way!"


    Gu Ziqing shook her head and refused: "The devil world is too dangerous, and there are so many devil gods, once they go, they will die."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, why didn''t he know this, and quickly explained: "Why don''t I know this, and I can''t go to the devil world. But if we summon a devil, and a living devil obeys your orders, then the devil will In the clan, who else dares to disobey you?"


    Gu Ziqing was stunned, she never dreamed that Yu Mo would come up with this solution.


    After a long while, she came back to her senses, shook her head and said, "The High Priest and the others have also proposed this method, but I rejected it, because the demon gods are too powerful, once they are summoned, they will be asking for trouble and lifting a stone. Shooting ourselves in the foot, we absolutely cannot do that."


    "Hahaha."


    Yu Mo laughed: "Ziqing, your worries are completely unnecessary. I also admit that the demon **** is very powerful. There is no doubt about that, but the demon **** summoned may not be strong."


    Um?


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, not understanding the deep meaning of his words.


    Yu Mo explained patiently: "A few recent events have made me understand a truth."


    "Behind Lingshan is another world, but the people who came to our world from that world are not too strong to be defeated. One of them, Xia Baichuan, died in front of us, and now they have sent another person. Although I can''t see through it. The other party, but the other party did not act rashly, which also shows that he is not strong enough to sweep the world."


    Gu Ziqing looked at him in surprise, not expecting so many things.


    "In addition, the demon **** summoned by the high priest at the inheritance ceremony was not so powerful, and he died under your Thousand Illusory Magic. These things made me understand a truth. The creatures of another world want to come to us. The world is not easy, and there will definitely be some kind of restrictions and obstacles. The more powerful the creatures, the greater the obstacles they will encounter. There is no way to reach our world. On the contrary, some weaker creatures may reach ours. world."


    Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo who was babbling on, and a light gradually flashed in her mind. She suddenly realized and said, "You mean that we can summon a relatively weak demon and let the demon obey our orders?"


    Yu Mo looked at her approvingly and said, "Exactly!"


    Gu Ziqing looked at him like a monster. He really didn''t know how his head grew, so he could think of such a bizarre and shocking countermeasure.

 Chapter 1062： seamless

    Demon God has always been high above the Demon Clan, and usually can only summon Demon God phantoms to fight, even if they are Demon God phantoms, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Only by sacrificing the lives of many people in the hierarch''s inheritance ceremony can the Demon God be summoned.


    Moreover, this demon **** can''t really come to this world, and after blessing the new leader, he will return to the demon world.


    Yu Mo actually hit the demon god, and he methodically analyzed a crucial piece of information. The demon **** summoned would not be too powerful, and he could completely make the demon **** obey his orders.


    If the members of the Demon Race knew this news, they would be surprised.


    Yu Mo explained patiently: "The weaker demon gods are also demon gods, and they are objects that people in the demon race can''t reach. If demon gods obey your orders, then your prestige will be unmatched, and who else dares to against you?"


    Gu Ziqing had to secretly praise.


    Yu Mo is not a demon, and he is a genius when he thinks of this method when he is out of the way.


    However, Gu Ziqing still shook his head and said regretfully: "You are indeed a good solution. But I have strictly prohibited the sacrifice of the lives of demon people to summon demon gods. If I do this, I will slap myself in the face. It''s not my way of doing things either."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. He knew Gu Ziqing, and of course he knew that he couldn''t do this. He said, "I''m not ready to sacrifice others."


    "Then how to summon the devil?" Gu Ziqing was completely confused.


    "Others can''t do anything, but you have a way. Your status as a saint is the best bait to lure the devil into our world, without sacrificing other people''s lives." Yu Mo said confidently.


    The status of a saint!


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat, and she naturally remembered that the devil wanted to devour her because of her status as a saint. It seemed that as long as she devoured her, the devil''s power would greatly increase.


    She is like the flesh of a Tang monk, and she is very tempting to the devil.


    If this method is feasible, it is indeed impossible for others to copy, because others are not saints, and they cannot attract the devil at all.


    "Even so, we and the demon world are two different worlds. How can I let the demon **** know my identity as a saint? Without life to sacrifice, we have no way to pass this news to the demon world." Gu Ziqing raised an objection.


    Yu Mo nodded: "There is indeed this problem. But I happen to know a type of exercise called the Demon Summoning Magic, which is exactly the way of summoning the Demon God. This is where the Phantom Magic Art you mentioned comes from, it is the Demon Summoning God A simplified version of work."


    "How do you know these things?" Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    I am afraid that even the high priest and the left and right guardians do not know about this matter. Yu Mo, an outsider, knows it clearly, and she can''t figure it out even if she scratches her head.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, the magic summoning art was the magic art in the memory of Tianmosheng, and Yu Mo didn''t care about it at the beginning, because he was not interested in magic art.


    He just heard Gu Ziqing mentioning the phantom magic technique, and then suddenly remembered it and studied it secretly. He was surprised to find that it was the magic technique of summoning the devil, not the ghost of the devil.


    I don''t know where Heavenly Demon Saint got this magic art from.


    Perhaps this set of magic art was in the demon clan before, but later with the passage of time, the magic art was lost in the long river of history.


    Yu Mo''s guess was not correct.


    The magic art of summoning the devil has a long history, and it is a magic art that every high priest must do.


    Every time the new sect leader inherited the ceremony, the high priest would perform the magic summoning art to summon the devil to bless him, instead of sacrificing the lives of the devil people to summon the devil as it is now.


    At the beginning, Tianmosheng once served as the high priest. Later, when Tianmosheng died, the magic summoning art was interrupted in his hands.


    The Phantom Magic Art came into being, but others only know it and don''t know the true essence of the Magic Summoning Magic, so the Phantom Magic Art created is paradoxical.


    Because of the disappearance of the magic summoning art, the demons are worried that the phantom magic art will disappear again, they will not be able to summon the demon god, and the inheritance ceremony of the new leader will also disappear.


    Therefore, the people of the Demon Race directly spread the Phantom Magic Art, and every Demon Race can practice it.


    However, this was a mistake, giving each demon a new magical power, summoning the ghost of the demon, greatly enhancing the combat effectiveness.


    But the history of the magic summoning art came to an abrupt end, and faded out of the sight of the demons. After a few generations, no one knew about the magic summoning art.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "This is a long story. I won''t mention it for the time being. I will teach you the magic summoning art first."


    Gu Ziqing thought for a while, then shook his head and refused: "No, the magic of summoning the devil is extraordinary, it belongs to you, I can''t take people''s favor."


    "The magic summoning art is useless to me, but it is of great use to you." Yu Mo defended.


    Gu Ziqing smiled mysteriously: "Who said it was useless to you?"


    Yu Mo stayed for a while, not knowing what she meant.


    Gu Ziqing said mysteriously: "The demons are powerful, and you have a relationship with the demons. Although I am the leader, I can order them not to take action against you, but it is difficult for people to find trouble for you in person and behind the scenes. You Now that there is a magic summoning skill, you can summon the devil, then your status among the devils is no trivial matter, and naturally no one dares to be rude to you again."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, it turned out that Gu Ziqing had this idea.


    Her starting point is good, but the result may not be as she wishes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu Mo directly declined her kindness and said, "But there is one thing you didn''t expect, that every man is innocent, but he is guilty. The magic of summoning the devil is so important, and if I own it as an outsider, it will inevitably attract countless people. The jealousy and hatred of them, they will definitely start to **** the magic summoning art, at that time, I will be a living target."


    "Ah?" Gu Ziqing didn''t expect it to become like this.


    "But after I passed the Demon Invoking Art to you, the meaning was different. You are the leader of the Demon Race, and you have the Demon Invoking Art. Prestige." Yu Mo''s analysis was straightforward.


    Gu Ziqing stared at him blankly, unable to refute.


    "This magic summoning art is only to call out the devil, and it can''t let the devil come to our world. Your status as a saint is the bait to lure the devil himself into our world. At that time, we will find a way to control the devil, then You''re done."


    Yu Mo''s plan is linked in a seamless manner.


    Gu Ziqing had mixed feelings, and waves rose in his heart.


    Yu Mo taught her the magic summoning art, what a sacrifice, and he didn''t ask for anything at all.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was surging, she looked at him with wet eyes, and asked, "Why are you being so kind to me?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help hugging her and said, "Because, you are my woman."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was trembling, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were blurred, and she looked at him madly.

 Chapter 1063： Expose whereabouts

    Gu Ziqing stood on tiptoe and kissed Yu Mo''s lips like a dragonfly.


    Yu Mo was struck by lightning.


    Gu Ziqing actually took the initiative to kiss him.


    This is when he is awake, not when the calamity explodes, what this means is self-evident.


    Yu Mo hugged her waist tightly, as if to squeeze her into his body.


    Gu Ziqing''s legs were weak, and he controlled his surging emotions in time, and said, "The wall has ears."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, barely suppressed his restless mood, and said, "I''ll teach you the magic of summoning the devil now..."


    His voice suddenly became very low, and he spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Gu Ziqing pricked up his ears, not a word, while keeping it firmly in his mind, while comparing with the Phantom Magic, he gradually saw the clue.


    The Phantom Magic Art is really a simplified version of the Demon Summoning Magic, which is completely incomparable. The Magic Summoning Magic can directly summon the Demon God without using life as a sacrifice.


    She raised her head to look at Yu Mo, her eyes were full of brilliance, she really didn''t know how he knew about the lost magic skills among the demons.


    If the magic summoning art spreads out, it will definitely set off a storm in the demon clan.


    Of course, she wouldn''t do it.


    This is her trump card.


    "Think about your cultivation first, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Yu Mo said while the iron was hot.


    Gu Ziqing nodded happily.


    There are many levels of magic summoning art. With the improvement of people''s cultivation, the level of magic summoning art also has corresponding changes, and the summoned demon gods are also completely different.


    Yu Mo watched her practice the magic summoning art without saying a word. Her serious energy was very contagious, and before he knew it, it made him go crazy.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Yu Mo gradually recovered.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, and he hurriedly checked his calamity.


    The robbery has changed again.


    This was when Gu Ziqing took the initiative to kiss him before, the change of robbery power, he was aware of it at the time, and now looking closely, he was pleasantly surprised to find that 2% of the robbery power has been newly refined.


    In this way, his total refining power reached 37%.


    The newly refined Jie Li merged into the Jie Li seedling, opened branches and scattered leaves, and a new branch grew out.


    It is no longer a seedling, but a small tree.


    The small tree of robbery swayed gently, and the robbery force was turbulent, wandering towards the Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he intuitively felt that his power had increased again.


    After a while, Gu Ziqing finally opened her eyes, and a looming light flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t hide the joy on her face, and said, "I have achieved something, can I summon the devil?"


    "Summoning the Demon God is not a trivial matter, you have to summon the cronies in the Demon Race, just in case." Yu Mo urged.


    Gu Ziqing also knew the seriousness of the matter, and said, "I understand, in the evening, we will summon the devil in the mountain behind your house. I will let the high priest and the guardians on the left and right come together. Then, you can come too."


    "This is about the Demon Race, so I don''t need to participate, right?"


    Gu Ziqing said persistently: "You taught me the magic of summoning the devil, and you are the most qualified to witness the summoning of the devil. Besides, in the whole world, apart from my father, you are the person I trust the most."


    After that, she stared at Yu Mo with bright eyes.


    How could Yu Mo resist her gentle offensive, so he naturally agreed.


    The two left the private room, and a few people stood up in the hall.


    Yu Mo smiled narrowly and said, "Wherever you go now, there are demon masters to protect you, so I don''t need to protect you now."


    "How can anyone compare to you! Besides, didn''t you promise to protect me for the rest of your life?" Gu Ziqing blinked narrowly.


    Yu Mo''s mind was swayed, and he heard her overtones. He was overjoyed and wished he could hold her in his arms again.


    Gu Ziqing understood his thoughts and walked out first, making him feel empty.


    Seeing the smile in her eyes, Yu Mo touched the bridge of her nose with a wry smile.


    Gu Ziqing is a veritable strong woman, but she also has the side of a little woman, it depends on who she is in front of.


    Several demons looked at Yu Mo meaningfully, with the flames of gossip burning in their eyes, as if they were guessing the relationship between him and the leader, or what happened in the private room earlier.


    That night, the high priest and others received Gu Ziqing''s order to let them go to Jiang''an the next day.


    They were full of doubts, and the high priest took the lead to say: "Sect leader, several demon kings are eyeing them, we are discussing countermeasures, what are we going to do in Jiang''an at this time? The time is short, and there is no delay."


    Gu Ziqing said mysteriously: "I already have a countermeasure, you will know when the time comes."


    "What, the leader has a countermeasure?"


    The three of them were startled, and they were all in a **** of a state of disbelief.


    "Sect Master, what''s the countermeasure?"


    Gu Ziqing sold Guan Zi again and said, "You will know it when you come."


    The hearts of the three were like cat scratching, but there was no way to pry Gu Ziqing''s mouth open, so they could only give up angrily, and said impatiently, "We will be there on time."


    After finishing the call, they were not idle, and quickly contacted the several demons who were protecting Gu Ziqing to inquire about the news.


    When I heard that Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo met, the three of them all looked a little weird. Could it be that Yu Mo gave her some advice?


    impossible!


    Several of them in the Demon Race can''t do anything, how can an outsider have a countermeasure.


    In the end, they scratched their heads and couldn''t think of a reason, so they had to rush to Jiang''an overnight. They saw Gu Ziqing early the next morning, but Gu Ziqing was very strict and didn''t reveal the slightest rumor, which completely aroused their curiosity. Heart.


    Gu Ziqing looked at their anxious expressions and said, "Go somewhere with me at night, and everything will be known."


    "Why wait at night?" The three of them were very distressed, as if they were suffering.


    "Because, I have to wait for someone." Gu Ziqing said mysteriously.


    "Waiting for who?" The three of them widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Such an important thing has to wait for others, who is so big face.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and didn''t say much.


    At the same time, Qingcheng quietly tracked down a place based on the information provided by Liang Jingze.


    The breath of countless Jianghu people came from a distance, her eyes were bright, and she looked at a few familiar figures from a distance, it was the few Jianghu lone travelers who had surrendered to Yu Mo.


    These people were arranged here by Yu Mo.


    Qingcheng wanted to find out about the mysterious old man beside Yu Mo, so he had to take risks.


    She secretly returned to Jiang An, but she didn''t want to show up to attract Yu Mo''s attention.


    At the beginning, he and the Buddha didn''t come to Jiang''an for a long time. He didn''t see the main road leader, and naturally he couldn''t guess who was his goal.


    She watched for a long time, but couldn''t see the target, she hesitated, whether to break in quietly and find out.


    However, this place is not easy. It is impossible for her to break in quietly. With so many masters, she will definitely reveal her whereabouts.


    "You''re back." Suddenly, a voice sounded behind her.


    She was startled, her hair stood on end, she turned around suddenly, and saw a familiar face.

 Chapter 1064： bad luck

    Qingcheng''s body was tense, and he looked at each other in surprise. This person was a Buddha child.


    He came quietly behind her, but she didn''t even notice it.


    "Buddha, why are you?" Qingcheng asked defensively.


    The Buddha stayed by Yu Mo''s side, which made Qingcheng puzzled.


    Tianlong Temple is extraordinary, and the Buddha''s status is very high in Tianlong Temple. What is the reason for him to stay by Yu Mo''s side?


    "It seems that I should ask this question, why are you back again?" Buddha said calmly.


    At the beginning, only when the Buddha came forward to save a few people in Lingshan, Qingcheng had to accept this favor, soften his tone, and said, "Yu Mo committed my Lingshan, of course I want to come back."


    The Buddha nodded: "Who did Lingshan send this time? Wouldn''t the owner of the mountain come in person?"


    Qingcheng sneered and said disdainfully, "Yu Mo also has the Mountain Master to take action personally? Humph!"


    The Buddha smiled lightly, declined to comment, and asked, "Who came with you this time?"


    Qingcheng stared at the Buddha and said, "Buddha, when did you have so many questions?"


    The Buddha put his hands together and said, "I think that everyone is a fellow in the rivers and lakes, so I advise you, if you want to hit Yu Mo''s idea, I advise you to give up this idea."


    Qingcheng''s eyes widened in disbelief, he never expected to hear such words from the Buddha''s mouth, and said, "Are you still the Buddha I know?"


    "I''ve always been me."


    "No!" Qingcheng shook his head: "You''ve changed. I don''t know what ecstasy soup Yu Mo gave you. You''ve changed a lot. You actually persuaded me to give up the idea of ??revenge! It''s ridiculous!"


    "I''m doing this for your own good." The Buddha said bitterly: "You don''t understand Yu Mo."


    "Do you know him?"


    The Buddha shook his head: "I don''t know too much. He is like an abyss. There are so many unknown secrets that make people deeply immersed in it, and I want to explore it clearly."


    Qingcheng waved his hand and said impatiently, "Growing other people''s ambitions and destroying my own prestige is not my style."


    "The words have come to this point, how to choose is up to you." The Buddha no longer persuaded.


    "The mountain master has ordered my master to go to Tianlong Temple. I believe Tianlong Temple will soon know what you have done. You don''t know what Tianlong Temple will do at that time. You still have time to care about these things." Qingcheng joked. Say.


    The Buddha was not surprised by the humiliation, and said lightly: "Everything I do is to follow my original heart. Even if the abbot punishes me, I have no regrets or regrets."


    Qingcheng looked at him deeply, shook his head, really didn''t understand him.


    Suddenly, she moved in her heart and said, "You know Yu Mo better than me, so do you know that there is a very mysterious old man beside him?"


    "Mysterious old man?" The Buddha asked suspiciously, "Are you talking about the chief priest?"


    "Master Gan, who is he?"


    "One..." The Buddha thought for a while and said, "An old man who can''t tell whether his words are true or false."


    The Buddha saw a lot of people being fooled around by the main road leader. He had carefully observed the main road leader and finally determined that his words were true and false.


    Qingcheng looked at the Buddha in amazement. The Buddha commented on the leader of the road, which made it even more obvious that this person was extraordinary. Could it be as Liang Jingze said, the leader of the leader saw through his details?


    "Where is he?" Qingcheng asked directly.


    "Why are you interested in him?" Buddha asked curiously.


    Qingcheng shook his head, not intending to answer, and asked, "I want to see him, where is he?"


    The Buddha looked at her strangely. He knew a little about Qingcheng''s behavior, and he didn''t get to the bottom of it. He persuaded: "The long mouth of Gandao can tell the dead to life. If you want to find him, I advise you to prepare first."


    Qingcheng snorted coldly, and directly regarded it as a wind in his ears.


    "Don''t you want to see him? That person is him." The Buddha pointed to the leader of the road in the distance and said.


    Qingcheng turned his head to look, his eyes lit up, only to see Gan Dao Chang Xian Feng Dao Gu, an appearance of an expert outside the world.


    She secretly praised in her heart, she is really a master.


    If the chief priest heard her praise, he would probably laugh and fall asleep.


    Qingcheng walked away, but after a few steps, he stopped and said, "Will you tell Yu Mo that I''m coming?"


    The Buddha said lightly: "He doesn''t need me to remind him."


    Qingcheng''s brows froze, and the Buddha''s son pulled Yu Mo so high that she was indignant.


    Qingcheng followed the main road leader, and the main road leader didn''t notice a tail behind him at all.


    One after the other, Qingcheng followed for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear his temper, and rushed up directly, blocking the way of the main road.


    The main road leader was admiring the beauties on the side of the road with great interest, when suddenly, his eyes darkened, and someone blocked his way.


    He was about to freak out, but his eyes lit up and he secretly called out a beautiful woman.


    Qingcheng Mei''s is not very stunning, but she is very attractive. Judging by the way the road leader has seen beautiful women for decades, she completely overwhelms the vulgar fans on the roadside.


    The leader of the road immediately looked like an expert, stroked his beard, smiled lightly, and said, "This lady, stop the poor road, but want me to see the picture for you?"


    Qingcheng didn''t know what to do. Hearing this, he immediately borrowed the donkey and said, "Yes."


    "Then let''s go over there." The main road leader pointed to the chair by the roadside.


    Qingcheng froze in his heart, how could he be so enthusiastic?


    Qingcheng sat down suspiciously, only to see the main road leader pointing at her hand and saying, "Put out your hand."


    Um?


    "Look at the palmistry," said Gan Daochang.


    Qingcheng stretched out his hand hesitantly, but the headmaster grabbed it. She wanted to withdraw, but she stopped the thought abruptly.


    The chief priest held her small hand and tut tut in his heart. Not only was the person beautiful, but the hand was also slender, and the palm lines were also very... special.


    Gan Daochang''s pupils shrank suddenly, stared straight at Qingcheng''s palm, raised his head again, and observed her face up and down, as if changing her face, her complexion was changing.


    He usually shows pictures to too many people, and he inevitably shows them to beautiful women. He takes the opportunity to touch his hands and take a little advantage.


    This time someone took the initiative to send it to the door, of course he would not miss it.


    But after carefully looking at Qingcheng''s palmistry, he was taken aback and stared straight at her face, without using his heavenly eyes at all. He also saw a clue that this person was by no means an ordinary person, and he didn''t provoke it himself. up.


    He quickly let go of his hand in fright, and stood up with a swipe, like a bird with a frightened bow.


    This is really because he was frightened by Liang Jingze once, and his nerves were tense. He was startled and said with a guilty conscience, "I have something else to do, so I will go first."


    The change of the main road leader was too fast and too big, and the front and back were like two different people. Qingcheng frowned, grabbed his clothes and said, "You haven''t finished yet, what are you going to go?"


    His tone was a bit bad.


    The long mouth of the main road is bitter, what kind of sin is this, and the bad luck recently, I have seen all these monstrous guys.

 Chapter 1065： origami

    The main road leader really wanted to walk away, but Qingcheng''s hands were too tight, like iron tongs, and he couldn''t walk at all.


    "I''m a liar, I can''t see anything."


    The main road leader begged and did not hesitate to destroy the signboard.


    "You really can''t believe what you said. There are few truths. I don''t believe you didn''t see it." Qingcheng said firmly, if she said that she would have believed it before, but seeing the reaction of the main road leader, she is very sure that he will definitely see it. what.


    She''s not that easy to fool.


    "Say it or not?" Qingcheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he asked eagerly.


    The head of the main road froze for a moment.


    He is a smart person, Qingcheng is not a good person, if he does not cooperate, let alone suffer, I am afraid his life will be in danger.


    He has been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, how can he save such a gutter from capsize and die in the hands of the other party.


    So, he had an idea, and Xu Yuwei said: "I said yes, don''t do it."


    "As long as you tell the truth, I can let you live." Qingcheng promised.


    Gan Daochang changed his face faster than turning over a book, slapped his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I absolutely know everything and say everything."


    Only then did Qingcheng feel satisfied, with a smug look on his face, apparently believing the words of the master, thinking that he was intimidated by him.


    If Yu Mo was here, he would definitely smile and shake his head.


    Qingcheng thought too simple.


    If the main road leader is so simple, it is impossible for him to be in the rivers and lakes for so many years and still save his life.


    His so-called know-it-all, all-to-nothing is to be greatly discounted, which is definitely a big lie.


    "What do you see from my palmistry and face?" Qingcheng asked straight to the point.


    Gan Dao Chang rolled his eyes, and Shen Dao said, "You are an orphan."


    As soon as these words came out, a strange color appeared on Qingcheng''s face.


    Because the main road leader said it right.


    A fortune teller would never say that others are orphans easily, because it is too easy to reveal the truth, unless he has the real ability and really sees it.


    The main road leader is quite proud, and he is not worried about his words being revealed.


    This first sentence is especially important. It hits the heart directly. It is the truth and induces her to completely believe everything he said.


    "The place you came from is very powerful, but the prosperity must decline. This is the law of nature, and your destiny will also change because of this. This change is a man."


    This sentence is nine points false and one point false.


    That lie is the best one.


    Her fortunes will change because of a man.


    The front is all seen by the leader of the road, and the last sentence is pure nonsense. The Taoist priest has seen too many women, and this is the age of love, so as long as their fate is linked to a man, it is 100% to the point.


    Sure enough, Qingcheng is no exception.


    After hearing this, her complexion suddenly changed and she said, "How could my destiny be changed because of a man? My destiny is my own."


    Gan Daochang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "We are human beings, not gods, how can we completely control our own destiny, and this is what I can see from your face and palm reading, it is not a lie."


    The leader of the road is sincere and persuasive.


    Qingcheng''s face darkened, his brain thought quickly, and he fell into silence.


    The road leader wisely stopped talking, but pondered her next question.


    "As long as she believes it, she will definitely ask the man for information."


    Qingcheng''s eyes flickered and he asked, "Who is that man?"


    The main road leader suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and the other party did not jump out of his Wuzhi Mountain, everything was under his control.


    He pretended to be deep and said, "How can I see the identity of the other party, if I really have that ability, I''m a fairy, and I''m still hanging around here."


    Qingcheng stared at Gan Daochang, and admitted his words, but she still did not give up, and asked: "Don''t you have any information about that person?"


    The leader of the main road sighed secretly, this is to break the casserole and ask to the end, if he can''t say anything, there is no way to communicate.


    Performing a full set of dramas, the main road leader displayed his consummate flickering skills and said, "This person has made a huge change in your life. Do you think about whether your life has changed recently because of any man?"


    Daoist Gan originally wanted to say that her life would change in the future, but when she noticed the slight changes between Qingcheng''s eyebrows, she moved in her heart and realized that her recent life had changed, so she guided her in this direction.


    As soon as these words came out, Qingcheng''s face changed more violently, his eyes flickered, as if he really thought of something.


    The leader of the road laughed wildly in his heart, which made himself right again, haha, the poor road fooled so many people, almost never missed a hand, where can''t fool you little girl.


    The main road chief was not in a hurry to speak, and looked at her quietly, waiting for her to take her seat and choose a certain unlucky person.


    Qingcheng''s thoughts flew around, and she reviewed her recent experience. Her life has indeed undergone tremendous changes, and the culprit, the person who caused all this is a man - Yu Mo.


    Her eyelids jumped.


    Is it him!


    Anger flashed in her eyes, and she asked, "This person will eventually die at my hands, right?"


    ah?


    Gan Dao''s eyes froze for a while, but fortunately, he responded in time and did not let Qingcheng see the flaw.


    "My darling, I''m really scared to death. She turned out to be a murderer without blinking an eye. Who is the unlucky person who wants to kill each other so much, I just said casually, don''t blame me." The leader thought about it. road.


    "Hey, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. This matter started because of me, how can I see death and do not save it? Although you are unlucky, but fortunately you met me, that is your luck. You can''t die. , she wants to kill you so much, but I don''t want her to do so."


    A bad idea popped up in the headmaster''s mind.


    Seeing that the main road leader didn''t respond for a long time, Qingcheng asked in a bad tone: "I''m asking you something."


    The leader of the road hurriedly said: "I''m doing the calculations, there is a result, you can''t kill that person, you and him are not in the front line, and the front line in this life is a pair made in heaven, how could it be possible to kill him."


    "What?" Qingcheng almost jumped up, furious and murderous.


    Gan Daochang''s heart trembled with fright, he forcibly suppressed the urge to run away, bit his head, and explained, "I''m telling the truth, it''s clearly what you want to hear, and you can''t accommodate me because of this."


    Qingcheng was in a state of turmoil. She never dreamed that she would come to see the main road leader and inquire about his details. In the end, she actually found out this information.


    She was also involved.


    The most important thing is that the leader of the main road swore that she and that person were not close to each other, and that she had to continue the predestined relationship, which made her more uncomfortable than killing her.


    But the leader of the road has said it before, it is impossible to lie to her about this.


    Besides, he didn''t know her, how would he know that her life had changed recently.


    It can be seen that all this is what he really calculated.


    Qingcheng made up all this in his own mind, and was convinced of it.

 Chapter 1066： hit the gun

    Qingcheng lost his soul, as if he had been hit by a big blow.


    Gan Dao grows a little bit of joy, hey, who told you to scare Pin Dao, but also fight to kill, not fooling you to death, Pin Dao has been in vain all these years.


    "I''ve finished speaking, can you let me go now?" said the main road leader, pretending to be frightened.


    Qingcheng let go of his hand, and the main road leader quickly took a few steps back, pulled away from her, and then turned around and left.


    Qingcheng came back to his senses and suddenly remembered his true purpose in finding him.


    She wanted to confirm whether the chief priest really saw Liang Jingze''s details. Seeing that the chief priest was about to escape her line of sight, she hurriedly shouted, "Stop!"


    Where can the chief of the main road stand obediently, wishing to have a few more legs on his feet, and leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    Where did he run past Qingcheng, in a matter of seconds, Qingcheng caught up with him, looking bad, staring at him hatefully.


    The chief priest looked at her bitterly and said, "I''ve told you everything, what else do you want?"


    "I have other things to ask you." Qingcheng said fiercely.


    The main road leader sighed inwardly and said helplessly: "You ask."


    "Can you see through anyone''s details?" Qingcheng didn''t mention Liang Jingze, but asked bewilderingly.


    After all, it was a secret that she came to Jiang An, and she didn''t want to reveal her whereabouts so quickly.


    So, she can''t ask that thing directly.


    If it were normal, the chief priest would definitely boast that he knew everything in heaven and earth, but he had already suffered a loss. How could he dare to brag about himself, and he quickly shook his head and denied: "How is it possible? If others slander me, don''t believe me."


    Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect the main roadmaster to deny it so directly.


    Could it be that he did not see the details of Liang Jingze?


    After all, Liang Jingze was not from this world.


    The chief priest may be able to see the details of people in this world, but he certainly can''t see the details of people in other worlds.


    Qingcheng pondered for a while, gradually relieved, trusting his own judgment, but not in a hurry to show it, but asked sharply: "Is this really the case?"


    The main road leader nodded like a slap in the face, just about to swear.


    Qingcheng looked at him intently, as if he wanted to see some clues on his face. Gan Daochang''s face was sincere, and combined with his immortal appearance, it was indeed very deceptive, and people couldn''t help but believe him.


    Qingcheng was no exception, and finally believed him and said, "Okay, you can go."


    The main road was as long as the amnesty, and without turning his head, he slipped away like a puff of smoke.


    Qingcheng was dazed and muttered, "Liang Jingze''s worries are completely unnecessary, but I''m in trouble."


    As soon as she remembered that she and Yu Mo were still in a relationship, she was so confused that it was hard to describe.


    "Hmph, I am the master of my life, even if there is a forerunner, so what. That is a matter of my previous life, I am the master of my own life in this life, and Yu Mo''s death is approaching, as long as Liang Jingze kills him, then the matter between me and him will be the same. It came to an abrupt end, and no one knew."


    Qingcheng comforted herself for a long time, her mood finally improved, and she called Liang Jingze: "Hey, your worries are superfluous, the old man didn''t see the details of you."


    Liang Jingze asked suspiciously, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Qingcheng replied angrily: "If you don''t believe it, go and confirm it yourself."


    Liang Jingze was silent for a while, then said lightly, "Okay, I see."


    Liang Jingze hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because he was worried about his identity being exposed, he was tied up. Since he didn''t have this concern, he could let go of his hands completely.


    Suddenly, a heat flow came from his heart, and he hurriedly covered his chest. That was the tool of contact between him and the Tianwu world - Wu Yu.


    This is a unique jade in the Tianwu world. It can communicate thousands of miles, but it is very labor-intensive, and ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    Wu Yu reacted. It was a message from Tianwu Realm. He immediately read the message and was stunned.


    "Phoenix is ??so big."


    He had already passed Phoenix''s information back to Tianwu Realm, and the news returned by Tianwu Realm shocked him.


    Phoenix''s identity is very prominent, it was a competitor of the Phoenix back then, and it has the blood of the Phoenix God. There are still people in the Phoenix family who are obsessed with her and are loyal to her. storm.


    Of course, the phoenix is ??also a thorn in the emperor''s eyes, a thorn in the flesh.


    Fortunately, the people in the Tianwu world were very smart, and they did not disclose the news of the Phoenix to the Phoenix Emperor.


    An order came from the Tianwu Realm, Liang Jingze could not be an enemy of Phoenix, instead, he wanted to use a handsome man''s plan to capture Phoenix''s heart and hold Phoenix firmly in the palm of his hand.


    With the help of the Phoenix, the Tianwu world may help her regain the position of Emperor Huang in the future, and the strength of the martial world will increase by leaps and bounds that day.


    This is not a person''s gain or loss, but the interests of the world.


    Liang Jingze''s heart was surging, he didn''t expect that he would hit the **** luck, and actually picked up such a big bargain.


    As long as he captures the hearts of Phoenix, his status will rise, with infinite possibilities.


    The corners of his excited mouth twitched fiercely, and he rubbed his face a few times before calming down a little.


    Whoosh!


    He took a few deep breaths and strode toward the classroom.


    From a distance, he saw Fenghuang and Yu Mo were head to head, very close, and a look of anger immediately appeared in his eyes.


    "Phoenix is ??mine, Yu Mo. You want to beat her too. Hmph, you''re courting death. I didn''t want to deal with you so quickly. It''s your own fault. I can''t blame it."


    Liang Jingze had murderous intentions.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take Yu Mo in his eyes, even if Qingcheng repeatedly told him, he was still deaf to him.


    Yu Mo was completely unaware of this unwarranted disaster. He was discussing Liang Jingze with Phoenix in secret. Phoenix was tirelessly entangled with Liang Jingze, forcing Yu Mo to come up with a solution. Otherwise, she would have to do it herself to get rid of Liang Jingze.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to get rid of Liang Jingze so quickly.


    First it was Xia Baichuan, and now it is Liang Jingze. If Liang Jingze is removed, who will be sent next?


    Yu Mo didn''t know.


    There is a huge risk in this.


    Now the enemy is in the clear, but it is easy to deal with.


    Therefore, it is the best plan to leave Liang Jingze temporarily, and slowly draw more value and information from him.


    Phoenix clearly couldn''t wait.


    Yu Mo''s ears were about to grow calluses, so he quickly compromised: "Okay, I''ll do it."


    "What do you do?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said with a wicked smile: "Curse! I just learned a spell recently, just use him to test its power."


    He was always unsure of the power of the curse, and there was no suitable person to test it. Liang Jingze hit the muzzle of the gun, which was unlucky for him.


    Fenghuang was taken aback, and was taken aback: "Curse? You actually curse?"

 Chapter 1067： curse

    Yu Mo looked at her reaction and asked, "Yeah, is there anything strange?"


    "Have you forgotten what happened to me?" Phoenix asked rhetorically.


    Yu Mo had an idea: "I was about to ask you, you are trapped in a cursed place, and you are also cursed. How did the other party do it?"


    A flash of memories flashed in Fenghuang''s heart, and he said angrily: "I don''t know the person who cursed me, but he is a person of Emperor Huang, and I will never forget it. As long as I see him again, I will definitely recognize him."


    "As for how he did it, I don''t know, the opponent is very strong."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, and after a long time, Fenghuang didn''t even know how he was poisoned.


    "Then how did you get trapped in the Blasted Lands?"


    Phoenix replied: "At that time, I was led into the cursed land by Emperor Huang. I didn''t know it was the cursed land. The other party set up an ambush and cursed me in the curse. I was trapped in it, and I tried my best and couldn''t get out."


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Gradually, he thought about it and said, "So, if you find a cursed place and curse someone in it, the effect will be greatly improved."


    "Yes."


    "Hey, you didn''t see how the other party cast the curse, and I can''t be sure whether the other party used the spell record." Yu Mo shook his head, very regretful.


    He has learned from the mouths of the two old men of Yin and Yang that the talisman record is extraordinary and profound.


    But all along, he has encountered very few people who cast spells, so it is not clear what kind of strength the people who have truly cultivated the spell records to Dacheng will have.


    "It''s a good idea to curse Liang Jingze, but how powerful is it?" Phoenix asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Yu Mo happened to see Liang Jingze entering the classroom. For some reason, he noticed that the other person''s eyes changed a little, and it seemed to be a little more sharp, like a blade of an unsheathed blade.


    When Liang Jingze walked in front of Fenghuang, his face softened, with a smile that fascinated countless girls, he politely said: "Phoenix, are you free after school? Let''s go to the movies together. There is a new movie released recently. "


    Phoenix didn''t lift his head, and coldly refused: "I''m not free."


    "Hehe, study requires a combination of work and rest. I think you study so seriously every day, and you should also relax properly." Liang Jingze said.


    Phoenix glanced at Yu Mo from the corner of his eyes, as if urging him to act quickly.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry.


    Liang Jingze was not an ordinary person. He had to worry that he would find out when he cast a spell, so he was extra careful.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s indifference, Fenghuang became angry, his face became colder, and he said, "I''m not interested!"


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Just at this moment, the bell rang for the class, which helped Fenghuang.


    Liang Jingze was not angry, smiled gracefully, and sat back to his seat.


    He was sitting in the front row of Yu Mo, Yu Mo looked at his back calmly, without any murderous intention, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and people and animals were harmless.


    But his fingers have moved flexibly.


    Jie Li swam out of his fingertips and drew a curse skillfully and quickly. At the same time, he silently recited the effect of the curse in his heart.


    Jie Li is different from ordinary power. It is a kind of power other than real essence and internal force. Liang Jingze has never heard of it. Therefore, he didn''t notice the fluctuation of Jie Power, but looked up at the teacher''s mouth.


    But he was already carefully planning how to get rid of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and the spell flew out from under the desk and hit Liang Jingze.


    The curse is extensive and profound, and the effects of the curse are varied.


    Such as cursing people to die, cursing people to get sick, etc.


    But it''s not easy to curse people to death, you must be much stronger than the other party to do it.


    When Phoenix was cursed, the other party did not directly curse her to death, which is the best proof.


    The Emperor Huang definitely wanted to kill her, even with a curse, he couldn''t do it, he could only trap her and consume her power a little bit.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect to curse Liang Jingze to death, but cursed him for being ill, so that he would neither die nor pose a big threat, so he could easily figure it out.


    After the curse hit Liang Jingze, Liang Jingze was nothing different, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    Yu Mo stared at him intently. He didn''t move for a long time, and he didn''t know if the curse had any effect.


    "It must have an effect. The talisman record has never failed. It''s just that the curse is different from ordinary attacks. The effect is not immediate. I have to be patient." Yu Mo comforted himself.


    When Fenghuang saw him curse, his eyes widened, but he didn''t respond for a long time, and cast a questioning look at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo gave her a calm look.


    Phoenix is ??not willing to give up, staring at Yu Mo with piercing energy.


    In this class, the two exchanged their eyes, and they tossed to the end of the get out of class.


    Yu Mo''s eyes interfered, and he quickly retracted his gaze and walked out.


    Phoenix wanted to chase him, but was stopped by Liang Jingze in a high-sounding manner, and Yu Mo hurriedly took the opportunity to slip away.


    When night fell, Fenghuang returned to the villa in a huff, and saw Yu Mo with Erlang''s legs crossed, leisurely wandering.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing running so fast after school?" Phoenix asked.


    Yu Mo said lazily: "It''s too tiring to study for a day, of course I''ll come back and rest."


    "You ran away and left me alone to deal with that surnamed Liang. It annoys me to death. I really wish I could slap him to death." Phoenix said murderously.


    Seeing this, Yu Yue quickly said, "Master, many people in our class like Liang Jingze, and I heard that there are quite a few girls in the school who like him."


    Yu Mo tapped her head and said, "Children, what do you like or not like? Don''t think about it."


    Yu Yue stuck out her tongue: "I don''t have one."


    "Hmph, no vision, what''s so good about that surnamed Liang." Fenghuang said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Have vision."


    Yu Yue''s dog-legged flattery said: "How can he compare to my brother, my brother is the most handsome person in the world."


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed heartily.


    "Yu Mo, come out, I have something to ask you." Phoenix said with a stern face.


    Regarding Liang Jingze''s identity, Yu Yue and Ling Yao did not know, so as not to fear them.


    Yu Mo knew what Fenghuang wanted to ask, and said mysteriously, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, let''s wait and see."


    Phoenix glared at him, helpless.


    At midnight, the villa was quiet.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and he flew out of the villa and blended into the night. After a while, he came to the top of the mountain.


    In the darkness, many people hid in the night, and they had been waiting for a long time.


    A pair of eyes stared at the sudden arrival of Yu Mo, and many people recognized him, showing an incredible look.


    Bai Wuchang had dealt with Yu Mo several times, and he was the first to exclaim: "Yu Mo, why are you?"

 Chapter 1068： Summoner

    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "Why can''t it be me?"


    Bai Wuchang turned his head sharply, stared at Gu Ziqing who was indifferent, and asked, "Sect Master, is he the one you are waiting for?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "What we have to do tonight is very important, and I invite him to witness."


    The demons were at a loss as to what they were going to do tonight, but Gu Ziqing vowed to say that he had found a solution to deal with the major demon kings.


    What happened tonight was naturally related to this countermeasure.


    But this is the Mozu''s private matter, and has nothing to do with Yu Mo. What do you want him to do?


    "Sect Master, this is our Demon Race''s business. It''s not appropriate for him to be involved with an outsider." The High Priest euphemistically expressed his objection.


    Gu Ziqing was unmoved and said, "Whoever has an opinion can leave, Yu Mo must stay."


    Her attitude was firm, and everyone was in shock. They looked at Yu Mo on the left and Gu Ziqing on the right, and finally had to compromise.


    "The leader is the leader of the Demon Race. Your words are orders, and of course we will not violate them." The high priest said angrily.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t reveal the truth to the public, and could only suppress everyone''s opposition with this tough method.


    Everyone wants to know the so-called countermeasures, and naturally they dare not really object.


    Gu Ziqing said loudly: "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s start. You all already know that this time is to deal with the countermeasures of several major demon kings. I have already thought of the countermeasures, but I have to take certain risks."


    "What risk?" Hei Wuchang asked curiously.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and stared at her burningly.


    Gu Ziqing revealed the mystery: "I want to summon the devil."


    "what?"


    There was an exclamation at the top of the mountain, and everyone looked at Gu Ziqing in horror, as if looking at a monster.


    Only Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo remained calm.


    "Sect Master, did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?" the high priest asked in surprise.


    "I said it right, and you heard it right," Gu Ziqing said calmly.


    "Didn''t you deny this matter?" Bai Wuchang asked.


    Hei Wuchang also nodded. This was a suggestion they had made, but Gu Ziqing rejected it. Later, after careful consideration, they agreed with her judgment. Summoning the Demon God would bring great uncertainty and danger. It is very likely that Invincible.


    "This moment, that moment." Gu Ziqing explained.


    Obviously, this sentence is not convincing, and everyone''s eyes looking at Gu Ziqing are subtle and intriguing.


    Suddenly, Bai Wuchang looked at Yu Mo, a flash of light flashed across his mind, pointed at Yu Mo and said, "It was you who asked the sect master to do this, right?"


    Yu Mo was surprised that Bai Wuchang really understood him, and he was right at a guess.


    Before he could answer, Gu Ziqing said, "So what?"


    Yu Mo''s credit for imparting her magic summoning skills must not be shared with others, but Gu Ziqing couldn''t see that he had no credit at all, so he put part of the credit on Yu Mo''s shoulders.


    As long as his plan is successful, Yu Mo''s credit for persuading her will be revealed, and the demons will naturally accept his love.


    Bai Wuchang didn''t know what was going on, and when he heard the leader''s admission, he immediately objected: "Father, it''s absolutely impossible, Yu Mo is an outsider, and he doesn''t understand the danger of summoning a demon. Moreover, summoning a stranger requires the sacrifice of countless clansmen. You are not just..."


    Bai Wuchang stopped abruptly and did not continue talking.


    But everyone knows what he said below.


    Gu Ziqing announced the prohibition of sacrificing the lives of her clansmen and summoning the demon clan. It was only a few days later that she went back on her word. She was so capricious, how to convince the public?


    Immediately, many people subconsciously touched their necks.


    There is no doubt that the sacrificed must be among them.


    I didn''t expect to die so soon, and I wasn''t mentally prepared at all.


    Gu Ziqing of course guessed their thoughts and said, "Who said I would sacrifice the lives of my clan?"


    Huh?


    Everyone raised their heads one after another, and the doubts in their eyes became heavier.


    The high priest retorted: "Aren''t you inconsistent? You want to summon the devil, but you don''t want to sacrifice the lives of your clansmen. Isn''t this a fantasy?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled mysteriously: "What others can''t do doesn''t mean that I, Gu Ziqing, can''t do it."


    When she said this, she deliberately glanced at Yu Mo from the corner of her eyes.


    In fact, he did all of this and took the credit for himself.


    "Sect Master, what is going on here? We are all confused." Bai Wuchang asked in confusion.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Gu Ziqing clapped his hands.


    Immediately, there was no sound, and her eyes were fixed on her. I saw her calm and calm, and said, "I really want to summon the devil, but I don''t want to use the lives of my clan for everyone. I already have a new way to directly summon the devil."


    "Summon the Demon God directly, without sacrificing the lives of the people!"


    This sentence sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears, shaking their hearts strongly.


    "Is there such a method in the world? How come we have never heard of it, have never seen it?" The high priest asked first.


    The others also nodded.


    "Practice brings true knowledge, and we will see it later, so why rush to question." Gu Ziqing smiled.


    The high priest looked at each other in dismay, really didn''t know how to answer, and finally decided to wait and see. After all, she was the leader. Without substantial evidence, any doubts would be untenable.


    Gu Ziqing nodded to Yu Mo, Yu Mo understood that she was about to summon the devil, and Yu Mo had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting her.


    Others don''t know the danger, but Yu Mo is the only one who understands it clearly.


    He walked to Gu Ziqing''s side, and the others shrank their pupils and stared at him.


    Gu Ziqing acted as if no one was by his side, and began to perform the magic summoning art. When he reached the top of the mountain, there was a gust of wind, and a vortex appeared in the dark night above his head.


    "Is this phantom magic?"


    Everyone froze in their hearts and immediately shouted.


    "wrong!"


    The high priest shook his head sharply: "This is not phantom magic."


    He is too familiar with Phantom Magic, and has performed it countless times. Even the most subtle, he is clear, but now Gu Ziqing is not performing Phantom Magic, there are similarities, but more differences.


    The others also nodded, obviously seeing this and acknowledging the high priest''s judgment.


    The vortex grew larger and larger, and stabilized at the top of the treetops, and a terrifying and powerful aura permeated from the vortex.


    "It''s really the devil, this is the breath of the devil."


    The high priest screamed in disbelief.


    He had really summoned the Demon God, so he was very aware of the Demon God''s breath, and the sense of terror was overwhelming and suffocating.


    So, it can''t be wrong.


    Gu Ziqing did not sacrifice the lives of his clan, and really wanted to summon the devil.


    The high priest scratched his scalp and couldn''t figure out how she did it?


    But all this happened right under his nose, and there was no way to fake it.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, a figure gradually poked its head out of the vortex.

 Chapter 1069： The devil is coming

    The figure of a behemoth gradually emerged from the vortex.


    The high priest''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly realized: "I know, it''s the practice she performed, this is the key to summoning the devil, and it is also the method that distinguishes it from ours."


    "What kind of magical power is this, why is it so powerful? I have never heard of it in the Demon Race for so many years."


    The high priest had mixed feelings.


    Gu Ziqing concentrates on her thoughts and ignores the thoughts of others.


    The whirlpool is spinning faster and faster, and a huge head emerges from the whirlpool


    "The devil!"


    A sound of exclamation sounded one after another.


    "The leader really summoned the devil."


    The last bit of doubt was also gone. In addition to being shocked, they all looked at Gu Ziqing with awe and admiration.


    Yu Mo saw all this and smiled: "Ziqing, you can sacrifice yourself to save me, and now I can do something trivial for you."


    Roar!


    A roar sounded from the mouth of the devil.


    He seemed to be reluctant to be summoned, staring at the copper bell-sized eyes, looking down at the crowd in a bad way.


    "who are you?"


    the devil asked.


    Pfft!


    Some people couldn''t bear the breath of the devil, their legs softened, and they fell to their knees, prostrate on the ground, shivering.


    The high priest and the left and right guardians looked at each other, at a loss.


    Gu Ziqing summoned the Demon God without saying a word, but did not say what to do after the summoning.


    They didn''t know what to do, and looked at Gu Ziqing in unison.


    Gu Ziqing cast spells with all his heart, ignoring them at all.


    More and more people fell to their knees and surrendered to the power of the devil.


    The high priest was helpless and asked, "What should I do? This devil seems to be stronger than the one I summoned last time."


    The left and right guardians smiled wryly and shook their heads.


    They are well-informed and witty, but in the face of this scene, their minds are blank and overwhelmed.


    "The devil is very powerful. Once it really comes, will it be bad for us?" Bai Wuchang asked in fear.


    Hei Wuchang''s heart trembled, and he nodded quickly: "There is a possibility."


    The high priest gritted his teeth and said, "This is the end of the matter, and there is no way out. Everyone should work together to resist the devil."


    "Oh, that''s the only way."


    "It''s all Yu Mo''s fault. If it hadn''t been for him to persuade the sect master, where would it have become like this?"


    When Yu Mo heard their words, he turned his head to look at them, and said jokingly, "If you are afraid, you can leave."


    "Nonsense, we are demons, how could we abandon the leader." The high priest said indignantly.


    Yu Mo stopped talking and stared at the Demon God. Seeing that no one answered his question, the Demon God was furious and roared, "You summoned me, what are you doing?"


    The devil''s gaze fell on Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing looked up at the Demon God and asked, "Can you obey me and my order?"


    What?


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt that exploded in the night sky.


    Not only was the Demon God shocked for a while, but even the Demon Race raised their heads and looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief.


    How dare she say such a thing to the devil?


    The courage is too big.


    Many people were in awe, and in terms of daring, the leader alone was bigger than all of them combined.


    The high priest had a flash of inspiration and seemed to understand the leader''s plan a bit, but his face was as pale as paper, and he said tremblingly: "The leader is also bold, really dare to do this."


    Yu Mo said jokingly: "Now you know the ambition of your leader, right? Can you compare with her?"


    Many people shook their heads subconsciously.


    This is because I sincerely feel that I am inferior to Gu Ziqing.


    "You asked the sect master to do all of this, right?" the high priest asked angrily.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "So what?"


    "You are harming the leader and harming our demons."


    "Really? It''s so quick to come to a conclusion." Yu Mo raised his brows in disapproval.


    "Do you know how powerful the Demon God is? You still want the leader to surrender to the Demon God. This is absolutely impossible. You are trapping the leader in a situation of no redemption. You will be a sinner of the Demon Race." The high priest was so angry that he almost ran away. .


    Yu Mo said calmly, "It''s too early to draw conclusions."


    The left and right guardians also quickly persuaded: "High priest, don''t be impatient, deal with the devil first, this is the top priority."


    The high priest nodded reluctantly.


    "Hahaha!" The devil heard Gu Ziqing''s words, and after being shocked, he laughed wildly in disdain.


    "You are such a ridiculous human being. I am a demon god, and you are a mere mortal. You want to surrender to me. It''s really whimsical. You are like ants in front of me. I want to kill you as easy as the palm of your hand."


    Gu Ziqing snorted and said, "Really? But I just killed a demon **** some time ago."


    "what?"


    This time, it was the devil''s turn to be shocked, and his big eyes were fixed on Gu Ziqing, as if he wanted to confirm whether she was lying.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression was indifferent, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    The Demon God''s eyes changed, and he was sure that Gu Ziqing was not lying, and that a Demon God had really died in her hands.


    "Bold, you are a mere mortal, and you dare to oppose the demons, and you will die." The demon roared, and most of his body was already sticking out of the vortex.


    Gu Ziqing was calm, looked at the demon **** who was getting closer, and said, "You are very lucky, you won''t die, because I want to surrender you."


    "Bold!"


    With a swish, the devil has completely flew out of the vortex, suspended high on the top of the mountain, overlooking Gu Ziqing condescendingly.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart trembled, but her face was calm, and she hurriedly used her skills to resist the terrifying pressure of the devil.


    Seeing that the other party had not surrendered to his own demonic power, the demon **** became more and more angry. With a big hand, he grabbed Gu Ziqing fiercely, and roared, "Death!"


    "Sect Master, be careful!" The high priest and the others shouted and rushed towards Gu Ziqing, trying to help her.


    Yu Mo had already taken the lead and stood side by side with Gu Ziqing.


    The blood blade has been unsheathed, and a sword light soars into the sky, facing the giant hand of the devil.


    boom!


    The blood was flying, the devilish energy was horizontal, and the sky seemed to be torn apart.


    Yu Mo pulled Gu Ziqing back quickly.


    The blood blade did not block the demon god''s hand, but only slowed the opponent''s attack by half a beat, gaining time for them to retreat.


    The three high priests had already rushed to their side, trembling with fear. The fight just now showed the power of the devil.


    Yu Mo''s sword didn''t stop the Demon God, which shows that the Demon God is powerful.


    "Yu Mo, look at your good deeds, the devil is coming, what can we do now?"


    "We have completely angered the Demon God, Sect Master, run away."


    The most important figures in the three demons have been in chaos, and there are no gods.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at them, and then realized the huge gap between them and Yu Mo. Their cultivation bases may be similar, but their courage and vision are not the same.


    Yu Mo was young, but he had already left them far behind.

 Chapter 1070： Demon

    Gu Ziqing glanced at the three of them, unmoved, and said, "If you want to run away, run away. Today I must surrender to the devil."


    The three rolled their eyes and almost fainted. At this moment, she was still thinking of surrendering to the devil.


    This is hard-hearted.


    How to do?


    The three looked at each other silently, and they all saw each other''s thoughts.


    The high priest gritted his teeth and said, "Since you are our sect leader, we will protect you even if you go through fire and water. Children of the demon race, stand up and go up together, and help the sect leader to subdue the demon god."


    The high priest''s voice was like a bell, deafening and deafening, dispelling a little fear in the hearts of everyone, and also igniting the lofty ambitions in their hearts.


    One by one the demons stood up.


    Although he was still afraid of the devil, he had to bite the bullet, summoned up his courage a little bit, and stimulated his skills, as if he was going to fight to the death.


    Gu Ziqing looked at everyone moved, and said, "With you, why don''t the demons be happy!"


    The corners of Yu Mo''s eyes twitched and he sighed in his heart.


    The people in the rivers and lakes are in their own formations, and the sand is scattered, while the demons are united. The difference is too great.


    It is no wonder that the Demon Race has great ambitions and dares to fight for the Great Way.


    They do have that heritage.


    Gu Ziqing has gained so many demon subordinates, and it must be said that she is really lucky.


    The Demon God looked at the people who stood up one by one, and they were not afraid of him, and they had to surrender to him.


    crazy!


    These mortals are crazy!


    "You''re all going to die!" The Demon God roared hysterically.


    Gu Ziqing stepped forward and said, "They won''t die, but if I want to surrender you, I must do it."


    She also seems to be cheering for herself, jumping up, and rushing to the devil in the lead.


    Yu Mo followed closely, and the blood blade burst into a dazzling light, turning the forest on the top of the mountain into a **** color.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    All the demons took action, and a group of people rushed to the demon **** without hesitation.


    The demon **** floated in midair, looking at a group of ants-like humans, he waved his hand, and the demonic energy surged like a whirlwind.


    Bang bang bang!


    A person fell from mid-air and hit the ground hard.


    In a short while, only Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing, the high priest and the left and right guardians were left on the top of the mountain.


    They shuttled between the demonic energy and quickly approached the demon god.


    boom!


    The sword qi was vertical and horizontal, and a scorching sun rose from the dark night.


    Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!


    The light on the top of the mountain shines like daytime.


    This sword slashed at the Demon God''s chest, and a stream of demonic energy poured out from the Demon God''s chest, blocking the sword.


    At the same time, the magic weapons of the three high priests also attacked one after another, hitting all parts of the devil.


    But the devil does not seem to have any weakness, and he has not fallen behind.


    Gu Ziqing was in no hurry to take action.


    In addition to the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, she has not practiced other attacking magical powers, and her attacking power cannot be compared with others.


    But she didn''t sit still, only to see the air around her fluctuate violently, and in an instant, she transformed into a behemoth.


    Yu Mo and the high priest were stunned.


    Because they all recognized this behemoth.


    Demon!


    This is the devil who died at the hands of Gu Ziqing in Chang Heng.


    "Qianhuan Divine Art can not only absorb other people''s skills, but also transform into someone else''s appearance. If she kills the Demon God, she can naturally become his appearance. In this way, her combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, with excitement in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Gu Ziqing opened his mouth wide, and roared at his opponent, which shook the world.


    The Demon God stared blankly at Gu Ziqing, never expecting that the mere mortals of the other party could become his own kind.


    "How did you do it?"


    Gu Ziqing didn''t answer him, but flew towards the opponent, his demonic energy surged, and the huge arm grabbed the opponent directly.


    Whoosh!


    The Demon God was turned around, like a cannonball flying out and landing on the cliff.


    The rocks splashed, and the demon almost fell into the abyss.


    The Demon God rose into the air, looked at Gu Ziqing in horror, his eyes were fierce, but he suddenly realized, "I know, you are a saint, this is a thousand-illusion magic."


    "Haha, your eyesight is not bad. The devil recognized me at first glance, and you only realize it now." Gu Ziqing said jokingly.


    The demon god''s eyes jumped wildly, excited and frightened, and laughed: "Haha! Holy girl, it turns out that you came to this world. You disappeared for so many years. I don''t know how many demon gods searched for your whereabouts, but you came here."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know anything about his identity as a saint, and the last time the demon died too quickly, he didn''t provide much valuable information at all, this time his hope was pinned on the other party.


    Obviously, all the demon gods in the demon world know about the saintess.


    "It seems that my previous reputation was really great." Gu Ziqing laughed at himself.


    "The saint''s reputation is of course great, and it is well known in the demon world. As long as I devour you, my skills will be greatly improved, haha, I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest this time." The devil''s reaction and the last devil''s **** Almost the same, they all regarded Gu Ziqing as the flesh of a Tang monk, wishing to devour her immediately.


    Gu Ziqing frowned in disgust: "The devil wants to devour me, but unfortunately it can''t do what you want."


    "Holy maiden, accept your fate." The devil shouted excitedly, his body and mind were already filled with greed, and he attacked Gu Ziqing as fast as lightning.


    Only a few of the demons knew Gu Ziqing''s status as a saint.


    In fact, they knew nothing about the identity of the so-called saint, and when they saw the demon **** mention it again, many people were confused, while the high priest looked solemn. The demon **** recognized Gu Ziqing and vowed to devour her.


    Then it''s bound to be a tough fight.


    Yu Mo flew up again and stood side by side with Gu Ziqing, facing the attacking demon god.


    The high priest said helplessly: "Come on, if we don''t surrender to the devil this time, none of us will want to live."


    The left and right guardians nodded in unison.


    Among the demons, they are the only ones who still have fighting power.


    If I had known this earlier, I would have brought a few more people, and maybe I would not be so passive.


    Gu Ziqing and the Demon God have already fought together. They are both giants, and every move and every move has enormous power.


    Yu Mo and the others were assisting him, trying to tear open a few wounds on the Demon Mountain, inflicting heavy damage on him.


    Hard work pays off.


    The Demon God is powerful and true, but under the repeated attacks of several people, several wounds appeared on the Demon God.


    The demon roared in pain.


    The Demon God is the most powerful. After Gu Ziqing''s transformation, he is not his opponent, because the Demon God who died in her hands was not as powerful as this Demon God.


    Although they were numerous and powerful, they attacked in turn, but they did not take advantage of it, and everyone had a lot of money.


    The high priest panicked and shouted desperately: "Sect Master, we can''t hold it anymore, the devil is too powerful, we are not opponents."


    "Yeah, Sect Master, if we continue, we will all die here." Bai Wuchang echoed.


    Black Impermanence is also desperate.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other, each other''s mood was very solemn.


    They seriously underestimated the power of the Demon God.

 Chapter 1071： with no doubt

    The Demon God looked at the group of people with disdain and said, "You are not my opponents. When I devour the saintess first, I will kill you one by one."


    call!


    His **** mouth roared towards Gu Ziqing.


    puff!


    Gu Ziqing''s shoulder was bitten by the devil, a wound appeared, and a huge piece was torn off.


    Demonic energy quickly drained from the wound.


    Gu Ziqing screamed and fought back hard.


    But where is she the opponent of the Demon God, in a short while, she has several more wounds on her body.


    Suddenly, the demonic energy left her, and she changed her body and regained her true body.


    The demon **** chased after the victory and grabbed it with a wild laugh.


    Whoosh!


    A sword flew, and it was Yu Mo who arrived in time to hit the devil''s arm.


    puff!


    A wound appeared, but it failed to stop the Demon God''s offensive.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t use the Thousand Illusion Magical Art, and his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced. In front of the devil, there was no chance for him to resist.


    Suddenly, her whole body tightened and she fell into the hands of the Demon God. She was lifted up by the Demon God and shoved straight into the Demon God''s blood basin.


    The blue veins on Yu Mo''s forehead were exposed, and he vowed to tell Gu Ziqing that the summoned demons would not be too powerful, and they would definitely surrender.


    Who would have thought that the demon God summoned by Gu Ziqing was so powerful that they were not opponents when they fought together.


    "She must not die!"


    Yu Mo was in a hurry and shouted: "Ziqing, hurry up and use the Thousand Illusory Magical Art."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head with difficulty: "Use the Thousand Illusory Magic, it will die, we want to surrender him."


    Once this devil dies, no one can guarantee whether the next summoned devil will be strong or weak. If a stronger devil is summoned, it will be a disaster.


    Gu Ziqing had a lingering fear in her heart, and she no longer dared to easily perform the magic summoning art.


    Yu Mo also thought of this. In order to unify the demon clan, Gu Ziqing was willing to take risks and fight against the demon **** until the last moment, and he would never easily perform the Thousand Illusion Magical Art.


    "No, my robbery sword technique can''t kill the Demon God, so I can only think of other ways."


    He was the first to think of the Thunder Curse.


    His fingers moved quickly, and a thunder curse was quickly drawn.


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately, there was a thunderous sound in the sky.


    When the Thunder Curse fell on the Demon God, a thick bolt of lightning struck the Demon God.


    The devil trembled violently.


    Lightning flashed over him, and he was teetering, as if he was about to fall.


    Yu Mo manipulated the lightning, and streaks of electric light wandered around the Demon God, constantly destroying his body.


    The others watched the scene in horror.


    He can control lightning.


    The high priest was well-informed and recognized at a glance: "This is the Thunder Curse."


    "You can also run spells." Hei Wuchang was surprised.


    The Demon God moved half a beat slower, but Gu Ziqing still couldn''t break free from his hands.


    "Quickly save the sect master." The high priest rushed to the devil with his left and right guardians, trying to save Gu Ziqing from the devil''s hands.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three figures flew back and hit the ground heavily. It was the three high priests.


    They tried to take advantage of the chaos to save people, but failed.


    I saw the electric light on the Demon God disappeared.


    His body was full of demonic energy, like flames, he kept jumping, completely dispelling the lightning, and it was difficult to hurt him in the slightest.


    The devil was furious: "You can still drive lightning, but unfortunately your supernatural powers haven''t arrived at home, and you are not my opponent."


    Yu Mo felt sad in his heart.


    The Thunder Curse is very powerful, even the Demon God admits it, but the power he can exert now is limited and cannot cause fatal damage to the Demon God.


    Seeing that the devil was about to send Gu Ziqing into the mouth of the bloodbath, Yu Mo gritted his teeth and rushed up again.


    Both the robbery sword and the thunder spell were ineffective, so he could only take the risk and use his last move.


    Poison!


    The pure white poisonous line flew out from his wrist, not conspicuous at all, submerged in the darkness, almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    The poisonous line quickly flew to the Demon God, like a smart little snake, penetrating the thick demonic energy and reaching the Demon God''s body.


    Yu Mo and Poison Line had the same mind. When Poison Line penetrated the body of the Demon God, Yu Mo was surprised to find that the Demon God was actually flesh and blood, just stronger than humans.


    This further shows that the Demon God is not invincible.


    Since it is flesh and blood, the poison line may be able to work.


    In the case that both the robbery sword and the thunder spell were invalid, Yu Mo did not dare to be 100% sure that the poison line would work.


    Gu Ziqing has been lifted above the mouth of the blood basin by the devil. As long as his fingers are loosened, Gu Ziqing will fall into his mouth, and he will die without a doubt.


    "Hahaha, Holy Maiden, you finally took advantage of me, don''t worry, once I devour you, I will rule the demon world, and this also has your share of credit, you should rest your eyes when you die." The demon **** laughed triumphantly.


    The eyes of the demons were splitting, and many people beat their feet and chests, all wanting to save the leader, but they were powerless.


    This scene was so cruel that many people dared not watch it, and lowered their heads one after another.


    "The sky is dead for my demon clan." The high priest burst into tears, crying and grabbing the ground, extremely sad.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened, looking at the demon **** who was close at hand.


    At the last moment, she wanted to perform the Thousand Illusion Magical Art, because her life was more important than the unknown danger in the future.


    In the next second, her complexion suddenly changed, and she found that her true essence was not running smoothly, and she was unable to perform Thousand Illusions Divine Art.


    Looking at her expression, the devil already understood her thoughts, hehe smirked: "Saint, do you want to use Thousand Illusions? Haha, is there no way to use it? Do you think I won''t prevent you from doing this? The moment I caught you, I imprisoned your power, making it impossible for you to use the Thousand Illusions Divine Art. The Thousand Illusions Divine Art is very miraculous and powerful, but if you can''t use it, it''s worthless."


    Gu Ziqing''s face froze, showing a look of despair.


    She thinks she has thousands of magical powers, and she can get out of trouble even at the last moment.


    But she underestimated the devil.


    The Demon God has already predicted this point, so that she can''t use the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, so she has no choice but to die.


    Gu Ziqing''s cultivation time is short, he rarely fights with people, and lacks actual combat experience.


    She was so overconfident that she was in a desperate situation.


    "I''m sorry, Yu Mo, I can''t surrender to the devil." Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo and found that he looked anxious. She moved her lips and said in a low voice.


    Yu Mo was shocked and screamed, "Don''t!"


    He rose into the air and rushed towards Gu Ziqing recklessly.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about the danger anymore, and only had one thought to save Gu Ziqing.


    This plan started because of him. He must never let Gu Ziqing die. Gu Ziqing is his woman, and he promised her to always protect her.


    Gu Ziqing was very moved when she saw the rushing forward, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    The other Demon Races were also moved when they watched this scene.


    They desperately saved Gu Ziqing because she was the leader, and it was related to the rise and fall of the Demon Race.


    But an outsider from the Demon Race can even swear to save each other, which makes them awe-inspiring.


    The high priest closed his eyes in despair.


    What''s the use?


    Everything has no suspense.

 Chapter 1072： surrender

    Yu Mo pounced on Gu Ziqing, the two were close at hand, and a huge palm shot across the sky.


    The palm of the Demon God seems to be a mountain, containing powerful power. If Yu Mo is hit, he will be shattered.


    "don''t want!"


    Gu Ziqing cried out.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he said decisively, "If I am here, if I want to die, I will die first."


    Gu Ziqing was extremely moved, tears welling up in his eyes, and said emotionally, "Yu Mo, I will compensate you in the next life."


    call!


    A strong wind blew against his face, making Yu Mo''s cheeks hurt, as if a sharp blade had been scraped.


    Suddenly, the strong wind disappeared, and the palm of the devil stopped in front of Yu Mo, and he was about to hit Yu Mo in the next second.


    But the palm stopped abruptly, and it was difficult to move forward.


    The Demon God''s face changed suddenly, and he found that he couldn''t control his body. The feeling of losing control made him horrified, and he shouted in panic: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Hahaha, this is the poison line working."


    The others did not know the reason, and stared at this scene in a daze.


    What happened to the devil?


    The question popped into their minds, and they looked at each other, confused.


    The devil can''t move.


    Seeing that the Demon God''s palm was only one step away from Yu Mo, but could no longer move forward, they suddenly realized that the Demon God''s attack was no longer something to fear.


    Regardless of how all this is done, at least the crisis is temporarily lifted.


    Yu Mo rose into the air and directly rescued Gu Ziqing from the hands of the devil.


    The two slowly landed, like butterflies dancing.


    The four eyes are facing each other, and they are close at hand, and there are too many complicated feelings in each other''s eyes.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "You''ll be fine."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with shining eyes, with lingering fears, a flash of inspiration, and asked in surprise: "Yu Mo, is this what you did?"


    Yu Mo nodded truthfully: "Yes."


    His tone was very calm, not flattered.


    It really is him!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Mo up and down, still in disbelief.


    "How did you do it?" The high priest asked the question in everyone''s mind in a puzzled way.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, and Zang Zhuo said, "It''s just a little trick."


    The other party didn''t know that he would poison the scriptures, so he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to tell him.


    Hearing him say this, no one went to the bottom of it, and obviously understood that Yu Mo would not really tell the truth.


    What''s more, this is his secret, and it is not appropriate to rashly ask.


    So, just give up.


    But the eyes that looked at Yu Mo changed subtly.


    Demons are in awe of the strong, and Yu Mo has a way to make the Demon God unable to move. This ability is unparalleled, and they can''t think of how Yu Mo did it.


    As a result, the attitude of the upper and lower Demons has undergone tremendous changes.


    Gu Ziqing pursed her lips and smiled. She thought she would definitely die, but now she escaped and got her life back.


    All this is Yu Mo''s credit.


    Although I don''t know how he did it, there is no doubt that this changed Yu Mo''s image in the eyes of the demons, and the demons no longer dared to underestimate him.


    This is exactly what Gu Ziqing expected.


    The devil kept urging his power, his eyes were round, and he tried to regain his freedom. However, when he exercised his power, the poison was piercing his heart, and the pain that pierced his lungs came spontaneously, causing him to cry out in agony.


    "what--"


    The screams were horrifying, the expressions of everyone changed suddenly, what happened to the devil, and the screams were so shrill. He is a devil, and this is what happened to him. Yu Mo''s methods are unpredictable, too powerful and terrifying.


    "What the **** have you done to me, stop it!" The devil told mercy, no longer arrogant and arrogant.


    Everyone also pricked up their ears, waiting for Yu Mo to decipher it.


    Yu Mo said calmly: "It''s just a small trick. If you are not convinced, you can continue to try to see who is stronger and who is weaker, and who wins and who loses."


    "Don''t try." The Demon God quickly apologized.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and the poisonous line stopped, no longer going deep into the heart of the devil.


    The others were stunned, and the Demon God actually begged for mercy, as if the sun was coming out of the west, which was incredible and amazing.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "You are so powerful, the devil is not even your opponent."


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Fortunately, you are not humiliated. Now you can surrender to the devil and let him obey you."


    Gu Ziqing said shyly: "You surrendered the devil, how can I compete with you for credit."


    Yu Mo gave her a mysterious smile: "What else do we share from you and me, this is your credit, no one has any criticism, right?"


    He glanced at the people around him.


    Everyone shook their heads like a rattle, and they were all focused on the leader, where would they have any opinions.


    Since Yu Mo gave this credit to Gu Ziqing, it was a huge advantage for Gu Ziqing. It was too late for them to be happy, and there would be criticism.


    "Yu Mo, you are serious, and the demons are grateful for your kindness." The high priest said with emotion.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "I''m not for the Demon Race, but for Ziqing."


    Hearing the words, the high priest smiled shyly, and said, "In any case, we are grateful for your kindness."


    Yu Mo waved his hand, but he didn''t take it to heart, and urged Gu Ziqing: "Ziqing, hurry up and surrender to the devil."


    Gu Ziqing walked towards the Demon God. The Demon God''s huge body was condescending, but it was no longer a deterrent, like a tiger with its teeth stripped.


    "Devil, from now on, are you willing to obey me and let me send you?" Gu Ziqing asked directly.


    The Demon God hesitated, not opening his mouth easily.


    "Devil, I know you''re angry, but it''s not bad to follow me, why bother?" Gu Ziqing persuaded bitterly.


    The Demon God frowned and said, "I am the Demon God, and you are just a mortal, how could I surrender to you?"


    Yu Mo said disdainfully: "Is she a mortal? She is your saint, why can''t you surrender?"


    saintess.


    The Demon God''s brows twitched, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, but Yu Mo was right.


    Suddenly, a highly poisonous attack, the taste makes him unbearable.


    "Is there nothing to say?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, as if he had expected this scene.


    "She is a saint with a prominent status. You surrender to her, it is your luck, don''t hurry up and agree." Yu Mo urged with a bad expression.


    The Demon God''s eyes changed, and I said in my heart that I agreed first, as long as I regained my freedom, it would not be too late to kill Yu Mo and the others.


    The Demon God opened his mouth and was about to agree casually.


    Yu Mo said calmly: "put away your careful thinking first, because in the end you will find that you don''t need it at all. If you go back on your word, I have a way to subdue you, and you will never be able to get rid of it. That painful feeling just now is more painful than killing you directly."

 Chapter 1073： Demon World Crisis

    The Demon God looked at Yu Mo in horror and exclaimed, "What did you say? What did you do to me?"


    Yu Mo sees through his careful thinking, so there is no way to go back on his word.


    Once surrendered, there is no turning back.


    So, what about his pride? Isn''t it gone!


    The other people''s hearts jumped wildly. It turns out that Yu Mo still has such a backhand, but how did he do it?


    Bai Wuchang''s eyes changed, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he said, "Yu Mo, are you using poison?"


    Others are horrified. A person''s poisoning technique can even threaten the Demon God and control him, which is beyond their cognition.


    Many people subconsciously think of Tang Sect.


    Tangmen is also the best at using poison, and I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than Yu Mo.


    The hearts of the high priests trembled a few times.


    Previously, they also regarded Yu Mo as an enemy and fought against him.


    This really kills.


    If Yu Mo also used poison on them, they would die many times.


    They don''t dare to compare with the devil, even the devil has suffered, where are they opponents.


    Yu Mo ignored other people''s thoughts, stared at the demon **** with piercing eyes, and asked, "How are you thinking?"


    The Demon God recovered from his shock and said, "The poison of a mere mortal can even hurt me. What kind of poison is this?"


    He was extremely unhappy.


    But the fact is in front of him, he has no choice.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s bad eyes, the devil knew there was no way out, looked at Gu Ziqing, and comforted himself: "She is a saint, mysterious and unpredictable, and she was extremely powerful at the beginning, so it''s not too embarrassing for me to surrender to her. ."


    "Also, she is a saint, not an ordinary mortal."


    The Demon God silently found a step for himself to go down, without hesitation, he respectfully faced Gu Ziqing.


    Pfft!


    The Demon God knelt down in front of Gu Ziqing, prostrate on the ground. Even so, his body was like a hill, and Gu Ziqing''s thin body still looked very small.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Gu Ziqing''s image is rising steadily, teaching people to be respectful and not dare to underestimate.


    "From now on, I will surrender to you, and you will be my master." The devil promised Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing''s face flashed with excitement.


    The devil really surrendered to her, it was like a dream.


    But all this really happened.


    She turned her head sharply to look at Yu Mo, and it was all his credit.


    Yu Mo was looking at her with a smile, his eyes full of encouragement.


    Gu Ziqing nodded his head heavily, understanding Yu Mo''s good intentions, and said to the demon **** without haste, "I accept it!"


    The demons witnessed this scene from top to bottom, and they were very excited. Some people cheered and waved their arms incessantly, with pride.


    "The leader is mighty!" The high priest took the lead in applauding.


    Immediately, one after another compliments were heard.


    Hearing these harsh voices, the devil lowered his head helplessly.


    Satisfied, Gu Ziqing said, "Devil God of Chaos, get up."


    The Demon God stood up quickly and looked down at Gu Ziqing, but there was no contempt or arrogance in his eyes, only respect.


    "Ziqing, congratulations, you surrendered to a demon." Yu Mo congratulated with a smile.


    Gu Ziqing smiled with all kinds of tenderness.


    The Demon God interjected and urged: "I have surrendered, quickly relieve my pain."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and pointed his finger at the Demon God''s chest. The poison immediately stopped eroding the Demon God''s body and mind. He felt relieved and relieved.


    But the Demon God''s face was still solemn, and he asked, "You haven''t completely detoxified me?"


    Yu Mo said, "It depends on your performance. As long as you have no second thoughts and help Ziqing wholeheartedly, I will completely detoxify you in the future."


    The devil gnashed his teeth, but the man had to bow his head under the eaves, and he could only accept all this bitterly.


    "Ziqing, you''re done, let them leave first. Although a barrier has been set up on the top of the mountain, there must be some news when the devil is summoned. Leave here first." Yu Mo suggested.


    Gu Ziqing nodded and gave the order: "You all leave the top of the mountain first."


    "Yes!"


    The demons led the order to retreat, but the high priest and the left and right guardians stayed behind.


    They looked at the Demon God frantically, and had many questions in their hearts, especially about the Demon World.


    In the past, they knew nothing about the demon world, but now that there are demon gods, the information of the demon world will no longer be a secret, so they naturally want to find out.


    Gu Ziqing also had this thought. She glanced at Yu Mo and guessed that he must be no exception, and said, "Let''s go down the mountain first and find a safe place."


    The crowd nodded yes.


    "It''s just that the devil is so tall and conspicuous." Gu Ziqing looked at the devil in embarrassment.


    The Demon God hurriedly said, "I can become smaller."


    He transformed into a normal human size, and was no longer so ferocious.


    "It''s great that you still have this ability." Gu Ziqing patted her hands in admiration.


    The group descended the mountain and came to a secluded place quietly.


    The high priest glanced at Yu Mo, who was traveling with him, and no one expressed any objections without opening their eyes.


    They also saw that Yu Mo was very interested in the demon world, and obviously wanted to know the information of the demon world as soon as possible.


    "Devil, I have a question for you. You told us everything about the devil world." Gu Ziqing couldn''t wait to ask for everyone.


    Several people immediately pricked up their ears and looked at the devil with fiery eyes, looking forward to it.


    The Demon God seemed to have expected her to ask this question long ago, and said, "The Demon World is a world full of strong men, but it is also a world on the verge of extinction."


    As soon as this statement came out, several people were shocked.


    There are many strong men in the demon world, there is no objection, but why are they on the verge of extinction?


    Shouldn''t such a powerful world be thriving?


    Yu Mo asked inexplicably: "Why is the devil world on the verge of extinction?"


    "There are too many powerhouses in the demon world. They are fighting against each other. The demon gods have the ability to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. After repeated battles, the demon world can''t bear it at all, and the living beings are ruined. It is difficult to support."


    This is an endless cycle, and although I know the result, I have no power to change it.


    The demon world is gradually heading towards extinction, which is simply unsolvable.


    Several people looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    It is not difficult for them to understand this. As long as they think carefully, they can be sure that the Demon God of Chaos is not exaggerating.


    "How could this be?" the high priest muttered to himself.


    The left and right guardians also looked sad and said, "We still want to go to the devil world, but now it seems that it is not worth going at all."


    Gu Ziqing also nodded and said yes.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, and his brain thought rapidly.


    Suddenly, his face sank, staring directly at the demon **** of chaos, and asked: "The devil world is on the verge of extinction, what about you devil gods? Are you going to perish with the devil world, or are you looking for a new world to survive?"

 Chapter 1074： in jeopardy

    Hearing this, the Demon God of Chaos looked at Yu Mo in surprise, as if he did not expect him to ask this question.


    "This person made inferences about one thing and thought of this. It''s amazing. No wonder I broke into his hands."


    Gu Ziqing and the others were startled. They didn''t take this into consideration at all. If this was the case, then the human world would be in danger.


    With the strength of the devil, he will never sit still, but find a new world to survive, and the human world will bear the brunt of it, and he will be patronized by the devil.


    At that time, the Demon God is powerful, and there is no resistance in the world at all.


    Isn''t this being slaughtered?


    Everyone knows that once the demons dominate the world, the fate of mankind will be very miserable.


    Several people were worried, their faces were pale, and they all stared at the Demon God of Chaos and asked, "Is this really the case?"


    The Demon of Confusion did not hide it, and told the truth: "Yu Mo is right, the Demon God will not sit still and is already looking for a new world."


    "Then our world?" Yu Mo asked nervously, feeling a little bit of luck.


    The Demon God of Chaos ruthlessly shattered his luck and said bluntly: "The human world is the most suitable world, and it is our first choice."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, feeling that their breathing became difficult.


    "How can this be?" Bai Wuchang said bitterly, "There is no grievance or enmity between you and the world, why did you come to our world, do you want to destroy our world as well?"


    The devil can destroy the devil world, and naturally he can also destroy the human world, which is probably easier.


    The Demon God of Chaos laughed jokingly: "The law of the jungle, the strong are respected, you are too weak, where do you have the right to choose, this is not up to you, do you know?"


    The faces of several people were as white as paper. They claimed to be masters, but at this moment they became like ants, and they were slaughtered by others, and there was no way to resist.


    Yu Mo''s face was bloodless, he bit his lip, and after a while he said, "We are weak, but we also have a choice. If the devil wants to enter the master''s room, we should also ask our opinion."


    The Demon God of Confusion laughed: "I admit that you are not weak, especially you, Yu Mo, you actually made me suffer a lot, but once the real army of Demon Gods arrives, you will not have any resistance at all."


    Several people were deeply concerned and looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    Do the world and human beings really have to accept this fate?


    Not reconciled!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he retorted: "Don''t say it so simple, if you can enter the master''s room, why has there been no movement? I''m afraid the reason is not that simple, right?"


    The Demon God is powerful, and there is definitely no way for him to truly descend into the human world.


    This was a secret he had already known.


    Those who come to this world are definitely not truly invincible powerhouses.


    There is a limit between the two worlds.


    The eyelids of the Demon God of Chaos jumped a few times and said, "How come you know everything?"


    Yu Mo smiled smugly, as he expected.


    The high priest seemed to see hope again, and couldn''t wait to ask: "What is the reason for this?"


    When they think about it, the devil is so powerful. Since there are devils who can come to the world, other devils can naturally do it. This is not difficult.


    The Demon God of Confusion looked directly at Yu Mo and said, "I really didn''t expect that there are people as smart as you in this world, and they have already guessed a little bit. It is true, it is not easy for the Demon God to enter the master''s room, because different There are space restrictions between the worlds of the world, preventing each other from traveling freely. It is very difficult for anyone who wants to break the space restrictions. The stronger his strength, the stronger the restrictions he will face, and the harder it is to travel through space."


    Space restrictions.


    People immediately remember the word.


    It turns out that there is this powerful existence between different worlds, which can prevent the weak world from being poisoned.


    "However, space restriction is not a panacea. As long as you practice the laws of space and understand the mysteries of the laws of space, you can freely travel between different worlds." The Demon God of Confusion added.


    Before everyone could be happy, when they heard this again, their hearts sank, and they asked tremblingly, "Do you know the laws of space?"


    The Demon God of Confusion paused, and said angrily, "How precious the laws of space are, everyone can know it."


    "So the devil doesn''t know the laws of space?"


    Everyone was overjoyed and seemed to see hope again.


    The Demon God of Chaos rolled his eyes at them and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but I regret to tell you that many people knew about the laws of space a long time ago, but then a strong man changed everything. Each world is too unfair to the weak world, so the laws of space have been changed with great magical powers. The original laws of space have lost most of their effects."


    Change the laws of space!


    Everyone''s hearts set off waves, and they yearned for it. How much magical power would it take to change the laws of space.


    They simply can''t imagine it.


    After a long while, Yu Mo calmed down, but keenly discovered a key point in the myth of the Chaos Demon, and asked, "Why does the law of space lose most of its effects?"


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, and said in a complicated tone: "The original law of space can still travel through different worlds, but it is also very difficult. It is almost impossible to do it alone without external force. As for most of the The strong will be rebounded by the space restriction and cannot pass through."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, thinking about everything, and said, "So, you can''t pass through by yourself, but when we use the magic summoning art, you can come to the world."


    "Magic Summoning Magic? It turns out that you used it to summon me." The Demon God of Chaos didn''t seem to have heard of Magic Summoning, and said in surprise, "Who created this magical power to be able to summon the Devil?"


    "Don''t you know?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The Demon God of Chaos shook his head.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. Yu Mo gave her the magic power, but even the devil didn''t know the magic power. What is the origin of this magic power?


    "However, don''t be too happy, space restrictions are not omnipotent. I heard that there are already strong people in the demon world who have already planned ahead and are secretly planning. They will definitely find a way to break the space restrictions and enter the master''s room." Schadenfreude said.


    Yu Mo sneered: "Don''t be too happy, since they haven''t found a way for so many years, then maybe they can succeed."


    The Demon God of Chaos froze, admitting that what Yu Mo said was right.


    But Yu Mo and the others still feel very heavy. Having said that, what if the demon world succeeds in breaking the space restriction tomorrow?


    This possibility is not ruled out.


    Therefore, their situation is still very difficult and precarious.


    For a while, several people fell into silence, and everyone''s mood was extremely heavy, as if a boulder had been crushed.

 Chapter 1075： strong or weak

    No one knows when the demon world will enter the masters, and they can hardly stop all this. After all, their strengths are very different from each other.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath and asked her own question: "You keep saying that I am a saint. What is the status of a saint in the demon world?"


    "The Holy Maiden is a creature born from the devil''s qi in the demon world. She is born powerful and admired by countless demon gods. But the Holy Maiden is also delicious and very tempting. As long as she devours the Holy Maiden, her strength will grow by leaps and bounds." Looking at Gu Ziqing, it seemed that he felt a pity for not being able to swallow Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing asked inexplicably: "Didn''t you say that the saint is admired by the devil? Why do you want to harm me again?"


    "Haha, is this very conflicting? But because you are born strong, so even if everyone has this idea, they dare not do anything to you? But now that you are so weak, of course you will be swallowed up." Demon God of Confusion laughed wildly .


    Everyone''s hearts are awe-inspiring, and it can be seen from the remarks of the Demon God of Chaos that the law of the jungle that the Demon God respects is that the fittest survive, and the weak can only be slaughtered by others.


    It is no wonder that the demon world has been fighting constantly, and life has been ruined, which is not difficult to understand.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully, and said, "Is the saintess equivalent to a symbol in the demon world? Does it have no real power?"


    "Smart! Although the saint''s status is high and her status is honorable, she has no real power and no troops." The Demon God of Confusion said.


    Gu Ziqing smiled bitterly and said, "It turns out that I am alone."


    "But your strength is strong, so no one dares to underestimate you." Yu Mo comforted.


    "You have disappeared from the demon world for many years. Many people think you are dead. They didn''t expect you to be alive. You have already come to the human world, and you have become so weak." The Demon God of Chaos said unexpectedly.


    Gu Ziqing was silent, the demon **** of chaos thought that she was not dead, in fact, she had already died, but she was reincarnated again.


    But her status as a saint has not changed because of reincarnation.


    The Demon God still recognized her identity at a glance.


    "Who is the most powerful in the demon world?" Yu Mo asked again.


    "The most powerful one is of course the Devil Emperor, but there are many Devil Emperors, who is the most powerful, hehe, it''s hard to say, because none of them obey the other." The Devil God of Chaos said meaningfully.


    Demon Emperor!


    And, there are many better.


    You can see the power of the devil.


    "What level is your strength in the demon world?"


    The Demon God of Chaos froze, his face gradually turned red, and he hesitantly said, "I... I am of course very strong."


    Why is Yu Mo so foolish, he said solemnly, "Tell me the truth."


    The Demon God of Chaos glanced at a few people, sighed, and said, "It''s only average."


    "medium!"


    The faces of several people were ashen, and they looked at each other. They were only medium-sized demon gods. They were no match for fighting back together. If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s surprise victory by using poison, they would have been wiped out.


    Although they have already been psychologically prepared, everyone still has a huge sense of loss and a heavy heart.


    Seeing the reactions of several people, the Demon God of Chaos couldn''t help but feel a little proud, and said, "Do you know how weak you are now? It''s only a matter of time before you break the space restriction. You can''t stop the pace of the demon world."


    Yu Mo''s expression turned cold when he heard the words, and he scolded, "Which side are you on, and you dare to gloat at misfortune?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon **** of chaos screamed, and the poison broke out, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Ah! I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore." The Demon God of Chaos screamed and begged for mercy.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and dissipated the poison. The Demon God of Chaos lay on the ground, his shoulders shrugged, and he looked at Yu Mo in horror.


    "You''d better put yourself in the right position. Now that you have surrendered to Ziqing, she is your master. One is prosperous and one is lost. If the demon world enters the master''s room, she has three strengths and two weaknesses, and you can''t live." Yu Mo''s tone bad to say.


    The Demon God of Chaos nodded, tremblingly said, "I see."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, smiled, and said with relief: "This is the end of the matter, worrying is useless, we have to do our own thing. We should be united, and the demons must end the current fragmented situation."


    The high priest understood and said, "Then I will immediately send a message to the other demon kings and ask them to come to see you?"


    "Come to Jiang''an." Gu Ziqing nodded.


    "Jiang An?" The High Priest hesitated for a while, then took a deep look at Yu Mo without objecting.


    "With the Demon God of Confusion, those few Demon Kings are nothing to be afraid of. The Demon Race will be united under your leadership." Yu Mo said.


    "That''s it, congratulations to the sect master, unifying the demons." The high priest quickly congratulated.


    The left and right guardians were unwilling, and both congratulated them.


    It was a long night, Gu Ziqing and the others left, and Yu Mo returned to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Phoenix sitting upright in his room.


    Yu Mo was stunned and asked, "Why are you in my room?"


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes at him and said, "I was about to ask you, where did you go when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, obviously Phoenix found something.


    Before Yu Mo could answer, Fenghuang pointed in the direction of the back mountain and said, "Did you go to the back mountain? I went too, but there is no one left, but there are traces left by the enchantment there, you can hide it from others, Don''t hide it from me. What happened in the back mountain?"


    Yu Mo thought.


    This is related to the Demon Race, but it is more related to the human world. Moreover, he also had many questions that he wanted to ask Phoenix, so he said: "There is indeed something happening in the back mountain, I tell you it is..."


    Phoenix pricked up his ears and listened very seriously, his eyebrows danced, he stood up and walked back and forth in the room, as if digesting the shocking news of Yu Mo.


    "So that''s the case. I said why the Phoenix family left. It must be related to what the mixed devil said, and the peerless powerhouse who changed the laws of space." key thing.


    "You also know the laws of space?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Of course. However, I only know the existence of the laws of space, and I don''t know the specific content and how to cultivate." Phoenix said regretfully: "At the beginning, I didn''t become the emperor of the Phoenix, otherwise, I would know the content of the laws of space. ."


    "What''s the use of knowing? The laws of space have changed, and if you know it, you can''t travel between different worlds at will." Yu Mo retorted.


    Phoenix''s eyes dimmed, and he said, "Who is that peerless powerhouse? To have such a great magical power, and Phoenix''s ancestor, the Phoenix God, did not have such magical powers."


    "Is it more powerful than the Phoenix God?" Yu Mo murmured to himself, the phoenix is ??a divine beast, and the Phoenix God is the ancestor of the phoenix. The strength can be imagined, but this peerless powerhouse is actually stronger than the Phoenix God. How powerful is it.


    Among the powerhouses that Yu Mo has ever seen, Tang Zheng is one of the gods in the battle. Just a glance at the power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth deeply shocked his heart.


    "I don''t know whether this strong person is stronger or weaker than Tang Zheng?" He couldn''t help but raise this question.

 Chapter 1076： Curse takes effect

    "Phoenix, haven''t you always wanted revenge? Now that the phoenix has left the world, you don''t know the laws of space, how can you find revenge?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Phoenix snorted coldly and said, "I will always find a way."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Actually, this also has an advantage. Even if Emperor Huang learns that you are out of trouble, he will not be able to travel to the world to kill you."


    "She dares!" Phoenix was furious.


    But I have to admit that Yu Mo was right.


    Once the Emperor Huang knew that she was out of trouble, he would definitely try to put her to death.


    But with the protection of space restrictions, she is temporarily safe.


    "However, there is one thing that is very strange." Yu Mo changed his words, "You have also been to Changheng Mountain. Changheng Mountain is connected to the ghost world. The space restriction between the two worlds seems to be very weak. We all traveled freely. boundary."


    Phoenix raised his brows, realizing this, and suddenly said, "Yes, this is indeed too strange."


    Chang Hengshan''s accident was because of the battle between the gods. Could it be that the space restrictions between the two worlds weakened because of this battle?


    This shows how thrilling this battle is.


    But this also means another point. Although the laws of space have changed, the space restrictions can still become weak, so the demon world does have the possibility of entering the master.


    Phoenix also realized this, his eyes lit up with the flame of revenge, and said, "One day, I will find Emperor Huang, fight her to the death, and settle the old account."


    "You are not the opponent of Emperor Huang now. It is imperative to improve your cultivation first." Yu Mo said.


    Phoenix''s expression froze, and he vowed to say: "Yu Mo, wait, I will surpass you again soon."


    Yu Mo laughed: "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Phoenix walked out angrily, stopped again at the door, and said, "Gu Ziqing is your lover in a previous life, hehe, your lover in this past life is really not simple, she is actually a saint from the devil world."


    Yu Mo has been pondering carefully about his past life with Gu Ziqing.


    In his previous life, he pursued the way of medicine, which failed Gu Ziqing''s affection, causing her to commit suicide by jumping into a river.


    This shows that she is not a saint in the demon world in this life, because the saint is so powerful, how can she jump into a river and die.


    The saint came to the world for some reason and has experienced reincarnation a long time ago. She and Yu Mo''s life is only a certain life in the reincarnation.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but be a little curious. The Holy Maiden has a noble status in the demon world. Why did she come to the world and experience reincarnation? It really doesn''t make sense. What is her purpose?


    All of this is a secret, even Gu Ziqing doesn''t know it.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word, Fenghuang teased: "Ling Yao is now being compared, Gu Ziqing''s background is so big."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Mo hurriedly urged.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and said, "If you dare to do it, why are you afraid of me saying, huh, you are someone who has a debt of love for nine generations."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, not knowing how to answer.


    Seeing that he was playing tricks on him, Phoenix finally let out a sigh of relief and said, "I''m looking forward to who your other 7th lover is, we''ll wait and see."


    After that, she pushed open the door and left, leaving only Yu Mo in a mess.


    In the early morning, students came to the school one after another.


    As soon as Liang Jingze walked to the gate of the school, a group of Yingyingyanyan girls surrounded him and looked at him with shining eyes.


    It''s just that Liang Jingze''s condition is not very good today.


    Cough cough!


    He coughed violently a few times, which caused bursts of exclamations from the crowd.


    "Jingze, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Is the weather getting colder and you have a cold?"


    A voice of concern came one after another, they were more concerned than their own illness, and they kept asking questions.


    Liang Jingze''s face was pale and his heart was burning. Since cultivating, he has never been sick, let alone caught a cold. This time he even coughed non-stop, but he checked his body and found nothing.


    "Could it be because the soil and water are not acclimatized. After all, the human world is seriously polluted. It is not like the beautiful mountains and clear waters of Tianwu Realm, and the air is fresh."


    He thought he had found a suitable explanation.


    However, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, he had magical powers to protect his body, so how could he be caught by a mere cold.


    It will heal naturally in a few days.


    He is quite confident about it.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." He squeezed out a smile, sent everyone away, and came to the classroom alone.


    Cough cough!


    As soon as he entered the classroom, he coughed violently again, and he hurriedly hunched over and came to his seat.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang witnessed this scene, they looked at each other, and Fenghuang gestured to Yu Mo with his eyes.


    Yu Mo understood, and burst into joy.


    This is the curse in effect.


    After just one night, Liang Jingze''s iron-beaten body actually fell ill.


    Haha, the curse is really powerful!


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief, she had been worried about the effect of the curse, and now it seemed that her worries were completely unnecessary.


    "Your spell record is indeed a bit of a doorway." She praised in a low voice.


    Yu Mo raised his head proudly: "Of course."


    He has secretly made up his mind that he must not waste the spell record, and the spells behind must be more powerful.


    After Liang Jingze sat down, he turned his head and smiled at Fenghuang, greeting, "Phoenix, good morning."


    For the first time in history, Phoenix did not have a serious face, but smiled mysteriously, and said meaningfully: "Okay."


    Liang Jingze didn''t understand Phoenix''s subtext, and subconsciously looked at the smile at the corner of her mouth, elated: "Sincereness is everything, gold and stone are open, and after I persisted for so long, her attitude has finally changed."


    "As long as I work harder, haha, I can hold the beauty back, the phoenix is ??mine, and my Huangtu dominance has succeeded in the first step."


    He glanced at Yu Mo out of the corner of his eyes, and sneered in his heart: "Yu Mo, you are my stepping stone. Don''t look at your relationship with Phoenix, but as long as today is over, hehe, you will be completely out of the game."


    Yu Mo looked at Liang Jingze lightly, and saw hostility from the depths of his eyes.


    He shook his head secretly and said in his heart, Liang Jingze, you have been cursed by me, and you don''t even know that the good show is yet to come.


    With their own thoughts, the two looked up and listened to the lecture.


    It''s just that Liang Jingze coughed twice from time to time, but it didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    In the evening, all the students filed out of the school gate, Liang Jingze didn''t stay, and left the school in a hurry.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix walked together, chatting and laughing, and Phoenix couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Yu Mo, I''m so happy to see him coughing non-stop, haha, I think he''ll be able to jump for a few days."


    Yu Mo smiled incomprehensibly: "Didn''t you always question my curse?"


    Phoenix''s painting style changed, and he smiled and said, "Those who don''t know are not guilty. What will happen to him next?"


    "Ill-ridden, as long as he falls down completely, that''s the time for us to take action." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Phoenix no longer has any objections, nodding: "I listen to you."


    Liang Jingze returned to his residence, coughing more violently.


    puff!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and stumbled to the ground.


    Suddenly, a force appeared out of nowhere and protected him.

 Chapter 1077： Get out of trouble

    Liang Jingze stabilized his body, looked up at the person in front of him, and asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re sick, and it''s not too bad." The other party said, his voice was vicissitudes of life, making people shudder.


    He was covered in black robes, revealing half of his face.


    If Yu Mo was here, he would definitely recognize it and be shocked.


    This person is the ancestor of the black robe.


    He is not the black-robed ancestor who was trapped in the ghost world, but the real body of the black-robed ancestor who was sealed in the Kunlun secret realm.


    At first, he tried to use the blood of the phoenix to open the sword, but the phoenix was the blood of the phoenix god, and at a critical moment, the blood was withdrawn, making his plan fall short.


    Not only that, but he also lost his wife and lost his soldiers. The crystal box containing the Exterminating Immortal Sword was also taken away by Yu Mo and hidden in the Qiankun bag.


    Later, the crystal box was kept on the shelf, and Yu Mo did not open it.


    The Immortal Killing Sword is the magic weapon of the black-robed ancestor, and it is an immortal weapon. Yu Mo does not have absolute control over the Immortal Killing Sword, so he just hides it and has no idea of ??hitting it.


    Liang Jingze was stunned, and said incredulously, "I''m really sick? Besides, it''s still very serious? What''s wrong with me?"


    Ancestor Heipao said, "I''m only good at killing people, but not good at saving people. I don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    Liang Jingze wanted to cry but had no tears, and he really had a sense of tragic and solemnity that he died before his apprenticeship.


    He just saw the spark of hope, why did he fall ill?


    "No, when I rescued you, you have to cure me. I still have a lot of important things to do." Liang Jingze''s face sank, and he refused to forgive.


    Ancestor Heipao didn''t get angry and said, "I''m not a doctor, so I really can''t cure your disease."


    "Then what should I do, should I wait to die?" Liang Jingze was furious.


    "According to my speculation, this disease will not kill you so soon." The black-robed ancestor saw a little sign and told the truth.


    "Won''t it be that fast? It will still kill me in the end, how can this be done? Hei Pao, you have been in the world for so many years, are you capable of this? Do you have no power at all?" Liang Jingze asked unwillingly.


    At the beginning, he came to the world and was the first to reach the Kunlun secret realm.


    He is more powerful than Xia Baichuan. He knows that many years ago, the Tianwu world sent a person to the world, and it is said that that person broke into the world and killed all the practitioners in the world, throwing away their armor and armor.


    Liang Jingze naturally would not let such a powerful help go.


    Unexpectedly, after he arrived at the Kunlun Secret Realm, he only saw the real body of the black-robed ancestor who was sealed.


    The black-robed ancestor got out of trouble because of him, but he kept a secret about what happened to him.


    His dignified reputation was ruined in one go, and this kind of thing is naturally not acceptable to outsiders.


    What''s more, Liang Jingze was still a member of the Tianwu world, with a prominent identity. If he were to know what happened to Hei Pao, he would not only be ridiculed, but would probably be passed back to the Tianwu world.


    How will the Tianwu world see him?


    His previous credits will be gone, and countless people will ridicule him.


    Then all the efforts he had made before were not in vain.


    Therefore, the black-robed ancestor concealed what happened to him, and just made up a reason to prevaricate Liang Jingze.


    But he and Liang Jingze left the Kunlun secret realm and came to Jiang An quietly.


    Hei-pao Ancestor is recovering his skills soon after he got out of trouble. Therefore, he does not walk outside the door, he practices the practice in the house honestly, and he knows very little about the outside world.


    He didn''t even know that Jiang An was Yu Mo''s base.


    Because it was the clone who opposed Yu Mo at the beginning, and his real body knew very little about Yu Mo.


    "I can''t die. If I die, everything about you will be in vain. My family knows that I''m looking for you. If I have troubles, how do you think they will deal with you?" Liang Jingze threatened with a fierce tone.


    "The Liang family."


    The black-robed ancestor''s heart was beating wildly, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He has done so much, just to get the recognition of the Tianwu world, how can he give up halfway, only to see him change his face, a smile climbed up his brows, and said: "Don''t worry, you will definitely not die. I don''t know medicine, but I You can have the person with the highest medical skills in the world to treat you."


    Only then did Liang Jingze nod his head in satisfaction, but there was still a surge of anger in his heart, and he had nowhere to vent. He said, "Are you ready for what I told you yesterday?"


    "My skill has recovered 70%, no problem." The black-robed ancestor was confident.


    "The person I asked you to kill is Yu Mo, who is also a practitioner..."


    "What?" Before Liang Jingze could finish speaking, he was interrupted by an angry shout from the black-robed ancestor, "You mean Yu Mo?"


    Liang Jingze looked at him in surprise and asked, "Yes, you know him?"


    "Of course I know!"


    The black-robed ancestor gritted his teeth with hatred, his eyes gleamed fiercely, and said, "There is nowhere to find the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get them. I am just about to find him."


    Huh?


    Now it was Liang Jingze''s turn to be surprised and asked, "You have a grudge against him?"


    "Deep hatred!"


    The black-robed ancestor was furious, not only was the hunting alliance destroyed in Yu Mo''s hands, but what made the black-robed ancestor angry was that the Exterminating Immortal Sword was taken away by Yu Mo.


    That was his biggest reliance.


    It is also a fairy weapon brought from the Tianwu world, a real killer with a sword.


    Without the Exterminating Immortal Sword, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Liang Jingze was overjoyed and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that this kid is so abominable, yet he even provokes you, haha, this time just as you wished, killing him."


    "I''m going to smash his corpse into ten thousand pieces." The black-robed ancestor was murderous, and added in his heart: "I also want to take back the Sword of Immortal Extermination."


    "Okay, let''s go now, the night is black and the wind is high is the murder night." Liang Jingze slowed down, recovered a little bit of energy, and couldn''t wait to urge.


    It was dark and the clouds were low, as if a storm was imminent.


    Liang Jingze and Heipao Ancestor merged into the darkness. Instead of going to the villa, they came to the residence of those loners.


    This is the information that Qingcheng reported to him. This place is Yu Mo''s base camp, and his subordinates live here.


    Liang Jingze chose this place instead of the villa, naturally he had his own considerations.


    He wanted to slaughter his subordinates in front of Yu Mo, shatter his dreams, and let him know what a disparity is. He is not worthy of being Liang Jingze''s opponent at all.


    Of course, this is also to prove to Lingshan.


    Your vision is too bad, it is too ridiculous to regard Yu Mo as the enemy.


    As long as he makes a move, Yu Mo will be wiped out.


    In the same way, he will let the Phoenix witness his strength. Whether it is the Tianwu world or the Phoenix family, it is a world where the strong are respected. He believes that the Phoenix also follows this principle and will only be in the company of the strong.


    In the human world, perhaps Yu Mo is a strong man, and the taller man among the dwarfs, once he shows his strength, Phoenix will definitely be impressed.


    It turns out that there is still a master like him in the world, so he will naturally disdain Yu Mo.


    Wouldn''t he be able to capture Phoenix''s heart?


    All this was seamless, and Liang Jingze had already foreseen the end.

 Chapter 1078： Doomsday

    The main road leader was pacing in the yard leisurely. Since meeting Qingcheng, he has been restless, always feeling that something will happen.


    In the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep either.


    He looked up at the sky and said, "It''s going to rain heavily."


    "Yeah, then why don''t you go back to the house to rest." You Feng walked towards him and said.


    The road leader glanced at You Feng and was about to speak, when suddenly, his expression froze, he stared straight at You Feng, and said, "You Feng, your hall is black, and there is a disaster of blood."


    You Feng laughed dumbly: "Master, are you addicted to fooling people? You came to fool me."


    The main road leader looked serious and said, "I didn''t fool people, I just saw that you have a **** disaster?"


    You Feng''s face froze, and he could see some clues from the serious face of the main road leader, and asked, "Did you use the eyes of the sky?"


    "Without the eyes of the sky, I can also see that you have encountered a powerful enemy recently, how could there be a **** disaster?" Chief Taoist said in confusion.


    You Feng was also very puzzled.


    Jiang An is calm, and whoever does not open his eyes will make trouble. The key is that he still has a **** disaster, which shows that the background is not small.


    "Quickly use your eyes to see what''s going on?" You Feng urged.


    The long face of Gandao was embarrassed, and he said angrily: "I have to use the eyes of the sky again. I don''t want to use the eyes of the sky recently."


    You Feng didn''t know why, and said, "Isn''t the eye of the sky your most proud skill? Why are you hiding your clumsiness?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say anything." Gan Daochang shook his head, as if there were a thousand words stuck in his throat.


    "The matter is urgent, don''t be careless, use the eyes of the sky." You Feng urged.


    The main road leader hesitated.


    Suddenly, You Feng''s ears moved, he looked towards the door, the hair on his body exploded, he made a silent motion towards the main road chief, and said, "Be careful, there is movement outside, I''ll go take a look first."


    You Feng suddenly disappeared into the night.


    Gan Daochang petrified on the spot, and suddenly, he was shocked, came back to his senses, and muttered to himself: "I''m afraid it''s really dangerous this time, and I have to open my eyes."


    He quickly opened his eyes, and the light between his eyebrows flashed, which was especially obvious in the night, and the blood-red scene immediately appeared in front of his eyes.


    He shivered with fright, shouted badly, and fled back to the room.


    "No, I have to tell Yu Mo that only he can resolve all this. Besides, I saw the black-robed ancestor, he killed him, didn''t he die and escaped from the ghost world?"


    Obviously, the main road leader did not count that the other party was the real body, not the clone.


    Dudu Dudu!


    The phone rang a few times, and Yu Mo''s voice came over.


    "Master, why are you calling me in the middle of the night?"


    "Yu Mo, something is wrong. The black-robed ancestor came out and killed us. Come here quickly, otherwise, this place will become a sea of ??corpses and blood." The leader of the road shouted anxiously.


    Boom boom boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of earth-shattering fighting outside, and the frightened main road leader hurriedly hid in the corner, shivering.


    Yu Mo also heard it and shouted, "I''ll be right here."


    He hung up the phone, went directly to Phoenix''s room, and called, "Follow me."


    He didn''t explain much and left the villa like a fly.


    Phoenix froze for a while, at a loss, but followed up without saying a word.


    "What happened?" Phoenix asked when the two of them traveled through the darkness.


    "The black-robed ancestor is here."


    "Ah, he escaped from the ghost world?"


    Yu Mo was also very puzzled, how could there be so many strong people in the ghost world that they couldn''t keep a clone of the black-robed ancestor, this is too unscientific.


    "When you see him, you will naturally find out."


    Phoenix glanced at the direction he was heading, and his heart moved, and he said, "Can your people resist?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, because he didn''t have a clue in his heart.


    Heipao Ancestor is not an ordinary person, and his people are not opponents, whether it is dead or alive, he is really not sure.


    Finally, the courtyard in front came into view, but strangely, the courtyard was calm and nothing seemed to happen.


    "Enchantment!"


    Yu Mo and Phoenix said in unison.


    This is to set up a barrier, and the outside world can''t see the clue. As for the barrier, it must have been a **** storm.


    Yu Mo jumped up and slapped the barrier with his palm.


    boom!


    He bounced right back.


    The enchantment was so strong that he didn''t break it.


    Phoenix widened his eyes in astonishment and said, "The strength of the black-robed ancestor seems to have increased, and he was able to create such a strong barrier."


    "Break the barrier together." Yu Mo said without any nonsense.


    Phoenix nodded: "We can work together to create a little flaw and enter the enchantment."


    The two shot at the same time.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, the air in front of him fluctuated violently, like a circle of ripples appearing out of thin air.


    A gap appeared in front of him.


    With quick eyes, the two squeezed in through the gap, and then the gap disappeared without a trace.


    From the outside, the courtyard is calm and the waves are calm and there is nothing unusual.


    As soon as the two of them stood firm, a pungent **** smell rushed to their faces.


    Their pupils immediately widened a bit, reminding each other: "Be careful!"


    boom!


    The door was kicked open by Yu Mo, and a mess came into view.


    The yard was riddled with holes, apparently after a fierce battle and killing, with blood everywhere but no corpses.


    "backyard!"


    Yu Mo rushed out, the phoenix following him like a shadow, and in a short while, the two came to the backyard.


    The backyard was dead silent, the smell of death floating in the air.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he finally saw his own people, not one, but all of them, all lying in a pool of blood.


    Yu Mo''s face turned pale with fright, but he didn''t rush up, but looked for a few key faces in the crowd.


    Heavenly King!


    Finally, he saw Tian Wang, Tian Wang''s mask had been torn apart, the scars on her face were exposed, blood was lying on the corner of her mouth, she was not dead, but her breath was dying, and the situation was not optimistic.


    After a while, he saw You Feng again.


    Half of his face was buried in blood, and he didn''t know if he was alive or dead.


    The others were all loners who were defeated by the towering sect.


    They were all scarred, bloodied, and dead.


    Yu Mo was furious.


    These people followed him and were implicated by him. How could he be worthy of their trust in this catastrophe?


    His teeth were almost shattered, as if a bloodthirsty beast was about to kill.


    "Where''s the black-robed ancestor?"


    He didn''t rush to do it, but continued to search the yard.


    Finally, a man came out of the corner, covered in black robes.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang were stunned and stared at each other intently. This figure was too familiar, it really was the ancestor of the black robe, and they also knew him when he turned into ashes.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, we meet again." The black-robed ancestor laughed wildly, the wind was blowing, and murderous aura surrounded the yard, killing secrets.


    "Hey, there''s actually you!" The black-robed ancestor saw the phoenix, and his eyes lit up again and again, and said, "You, the phoenix, is also there. It happened to be caught in one go. You are the blood of the Phoenix God, and I want all your blood."

 Chapter 1079： Grain from the fire

    After hearing this, Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at each other, full of astonishment.


    Yu Mo exclaimed: "You are not the clone of the black-robed ancestor, but... the real body."


    Only the true body of the black-robed ancestor knows the bloodline of the Phoenix God, and he has suffered a loss because of it, and he is still brooding.


    However, isn''t the real body sealed?


    How did you get out?


    How long has it been, and where did the real body come from?


    If he was really so easy to break, why didn''t he do anything to Yu Mo in the first place?


    There must be a mystery here.


    Phoenix''s face sank, his murderous aura gradually showing, and said, "If you want my blood, then exchange it with your life."


    "Hahaha!" The black-robed ancestor laughed wildly: "It''s such a big tone, you deserve to be the bloodline of the Phoenix God, but your strength is too weak, and you haven''t used the divine power of the God Phoenix bloodline at all.


    After the conversation changed, the black-robed ancestor stared at Yu Mo again, and said, "And you, Yu Mo, you took away my Immortal Extermination Sword, return it to me quickly, and you can keep a whole corpse of you."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Anyway, it''s death, so what''s the point of not being a corpse. Ancestor in black robe, if you want to kill the Immortal Sword, there is no door."


    The black-robed ancestor glared at Yu Mo viciously, angrily saying, "The Sword of Immortal Destruction is an immortal weapon, and is it something you should use? I''m afraid you can''t control the Sword of Immortal Destruction at all, and you will be attacked by it instead."


    Yu Mo has always kept the Sword of Immortal Destruction at a distance and kept it on the shelf.


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction is the sword of the black-robed ancestor.


    Yu Mo thinks he can''t control it, because the Extinguishing Immortal Sword must have recognized the black-robed ancestor as the master, and he has the same mind.


    But for some reason, from the words of the black-robed ancestor, he heard a little overtone.


    He had a brainstorm and said cleverly: "I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish. The Sword of Immortal Destruction has recognized me as the master, and you are powerless."


    "What, the Immortal Slayer Sword recognizes you as the master? Impossible! I spent so many years of hard work, but I can''t make it recognize me as the master. How did you do it?" .


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, verifying his guess.


    The Immortal Destruction Sword is so powerful that even the black-robed ancestors can''t make it recognize the master, only the right to use it.


    That is to say, the Extinguishing Immortal Sword is an ownerless thing.


    Ancestor Heipao can use it, and so can Yu Mo.


    He seemed to have discovered a new continent, ecstatic, and the smile gradually climbed up his cheeks, unable to hide his smile.


    "Hahaha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    The black-robed ancestor was stunned for a moment, looked at him inexplicably, and asked angrily, "Yu Mo, why are you laughing?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Phoenix and laughed.


    "I laugh at you being too stupid." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    "Presumptuous!" The black-robed ancestor roared furiously.


    "Am I wrong? You have exposed such important information, hehe, the Sword of Immortal Extermination has completely missed you." Yu Mo said firmly.


    As long as the Immortal Slayer Sword did not recognize the master, he could also use the Immortal Slayer Sword and even let it recognize the master¡ªalthough this was very difficult.


    But all in all, the black-robed ancestor did not have the Immortal Exterminating Sword, and the threat was greatly reduced.


    Hei-pao Ancestor is not an idiot, he gradually recovered, suddenly realized, and roared: "You lied to me!"


    "I won''t lie to you." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword didn''t recognize you as the master! I have long said that I can''t do things, how can you do it, you dare to lie to me, play with me, you will die miserably, miserably!" Gritting his teeth, murderous aura was brewing and fermenting in the sky like a storm.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang were not afraid, and Fenghuang praised: "Good job."


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and said, "There''s a big battle next, so be careful."


    "You too." Phoenix gave him a deep look and replied.


    "Yu Mo, not only will I kill you, but I will also kill them in front of you. They all died because of you, don''t you feel guilty?" The black-robed ancestor pointed at the remaining soldiers on the ground and said viciously.


    Punishing people and punishing hearts, Hei Pao Patriarch wanted to punish Yu Mo''s heart and break his psychology.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he roared, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Whoosh!


    He took the lead in rushing to the black-robed ancestor, and the black-robed ancestor grinned: "It''s good to come, I will send you to the West."


    Hei-pao Ancestor pointed out, the sword qi is horizontal and vertical, he is obviously a master of swords, without the sword of destroying immortals, the power of the sword should not be underestimated.


    Seeing that the sword energy was about to hit Yu Mo, he rose into the air, changed direction, bypassed the black-robed ancestor, and rushed towards the remaining soldiers on the ground.


    He saved people under the eyes of the black-robed ancestor.


    The black-robed ancestor immediately saw through his attempt, and said disdainfully, "When death is imminent, I still want to save people and dream!"


    The sword energy turned and chased towards Yu Mo.


    boom!


    A flame appeared out of thin air, blocking the sword energy.


    Phoenix and Yu Mo cooperated tacitly, and also shot, blocking the black robe ancestor.


    The black-robed ancestor glared at the phoenix with murderous intent, and said, "You little phoenix, you are beyond your capacity, then I will kill you first and drink your divine phoenix blood."


    Whoa!


    The overwhelming sword energy surged forward, attacking Phoenix from all directions.


    A raging fire was burning all over her body, and she was constantly fighting with the sword energy. Immediately, there was a magical scene. I saw the flames annihilate little by little, and the invisible sword energy was marching forward, killing the phoenix.


    "Hahaha! You are not my opponent at all. You are only in the late stage of the gods, and you also want to fight against me. It''s a fool''s dream." The black-robed ancestor said disdainfully.


    Phoenix''s eyelids jumped fiercely a few times, and said, "You look down on the late stage of distraction, so I don''t know what realm you are in?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I am in the middle stage of out of body." The black-robed ancestor said proudly that this is because he has not fully recovered his skills. Once he recovers to its peak, it will not only be this cultivation, but will jump to Mahayana realm. "


    "Mid-stage out of body!"


    Phoenix clicked his tongue secretly.


    This is two levels higher than her and Yu Mo. This is a gap that cannot be crossed, and this is also the confidence of the black-robed ancestor''s arrogance.


    They really have no chance of winning.


    But so what?


    If you don''t have a chance, do you accept your fate?


    Do not!


    Fenghuang had unknowingly learned the indomitable will of Yu Mo. No matter how powerful an enemy was, he would not lose his footing, but struggled to resist, looking for a chance to survive.


    "Are you afraid?" The black-robed ancestor looked at Phoenix proudly.


    Phoenix laughed: "I''m scared, I''m scared to death, hahaha!"


    The black-robed ancestor had a murderous aura, and there was no reason for Phoenix to be afraid. This was provoking him and killing him without mercy.


    On the other side, Yu Mo rushed in front of his own people.


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    The crowd shouted in vain.


    Yu Mo''s heart was twisted like a knife, and he said, "Don''t talk, I''m here to save you. You''re all implicated because of me. I''m sorry."


    After all, he picked up the two and rushed out of the house.


    This yard is too dangerous, the black-robed ancestor can kill them at any time, how can he take the risk.


    When he picked up two people and walked to the door, suddenly, a person appeared at the door, blocking his way, and a violent cough sounded.

 Chapter 1080： Knife swallowing mountains and rivers

    Yu Mo was startled, stopped and stared straight at the blocker.


    The violent coughing had revealed his identity.


    "stop!"


    The other party was in the dark and scolded sharply.


    "Liang Jingze, it''s you!" Yu Mo''s tone was not good, and he directly broke the identity of the other party.


    "Ah?" In the darkness, the other party exclaimed in a low voice, as if he didn''t expect Yu Mo to see through his identity, after all, he hasn''t really revealed his face yet.


    "Your cough has exposed you." Yu Mo said directly.


    Liang Jingze was furious, so it turned out that he simply walked out of the darkness, faced Yu Mo, and said, "It''s me! Yu Mo, you have nowhere to escape, give up your resistance."


    Yu Mo sneered, and glanced at the black-robed ancestor from the corner of his eyes, his heart moved, and he said, "Did you rescue him?"


    "So what?" Liang Jingze said.


    Yu Mo nodded clearly: "As expected, I guessed right, you and the black-robed ancestor come from the same world, a world where martial artists are respected."


    Liang Jingze''s eyelids jumped a few times, how could Yu Mo know so much.


    "The old man really saw the details of me." Liang Jingze said fiercely.


    The funny thing is that Qingcheng swore that she didn''t see it, and I really don''t know how she investigated it.


    Liang Jingze scoffed at Qingcheng.


    "You know what''s going on with me, and now you have no way out." Liang Jingze took a deep breath, suppressed complicated thoughts, and said triumphantly.


    At this point, Liang Jingze believes that there is no need to hide, because the dead will not reveal his details.


    In his eyes, Yu Mo was already dead.


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "I really don''t know where you got your confidence. You are so sure that I''m dead. Liang Jingze, I advise you, get out of here, you can hang on for a while."


    "Presumptuous!" Liang Jingze was furious: "What are you, I''ll kill you first."


    "See what means you have."


    With a flash of blood, the blood blade appeared in Yu Mo''s hand, he put down his companion, and stabbed out with his sword.


    clang!


    Sparks flew, and a knife blocked the blood blade.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, thinking of Xia Baichuan''s Heavenly Swordsmanship, and said, "You are also a Heavenly Swordsman?"


    "Haha, it seems that you have learned a lot from Xia Baichuan." Liang Jingze jokingly smiled: "It''s a pity that Xia Baichuan''s Heavenly Swordsman has his own appearance, and is not comparable to me at all. You are better than his Heavenly Swordsman. The knife is by no means my opponent."


    Yu Mo fell silent. Although Liang Jingze was ill, he still had the strength to fight and should not be underestimated.


    He despised Xia Baichuan so much, it could be seen that his cultivation was higher than Xia Baichuan.


    "I''ve wanted to see the Heavenly Sword for a long time, so I want to see how powerful it is." Yu Mo said excitedly.


    It was always a regret in Yu Mo''s heart that Xia Baichuan didn''t finish using the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword contains a very profound and mysterious artistic conception, which is similar to that of the sword of the gods. If he can see a few more moves of the Heavenly Sword, he may create a new sword move.


    Now that he has the opportunity to see the whole picture of Tiandao, he certainly will not miss this opportunity.


    "Then let you die and understand that it is your honor to die under the Heavenly Sword!"


    Liang Jingze let out a loud roar, "Hundreds of rivers meet the sea!"


    He was about to use it, but he heard Yu Mo roar: "Wait a minute, this move Xia Baichuan''s artistic conception has already been used, let''s do some moves, don''t be so old-fashioned."


    Liang Jingze was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and roared, "The moon is pouring into the river!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly waved his hand: "This move has also been used, the next move."


    Liang Jingze was furious and roared, "Yu Mo, you are going too far."


    "I''m kindly reminding you that since it''s a move I''ve seen, I must have thought of a way to crack it. Do you think you can kill me?" Yu Mo asked back, seeming to think about Liang Jingze everywhere, afraid that the other party wouldn''t be able to kill him. Same.


    Liang Jingze was stunned and felt that his words were not unreasonable, but why Yu Mo thought about him, it didn''t make sense.


    "He''s too cunning, he must be holding back bad ideas." Liang Jingze pondered to himself, but then he was relieved: "So what? Under the divine power of the Heavenly Sabre, his worm-carving skills are ridiculous and vulnerable."


    "Strike the Wushan Mountain!"


    Together, the blades are extremely heavy and sharp, falling from the sky and seem to be able to split everything between heaven and earth.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he finally saw the new move.


    He immediately felt the artistic conception contained in the Heavenly Sword, and gradually understood it.


    Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!


    The blood blade flying into the air is the fourth move of the robbery sword.


    At the beginning, he used this move to tie Xia Baichuan''s Yueyong Dajiang, and he didn''t know what the outcome would be this time.


    He has realized that the first three moves in Jiejian are from Wanxue Guizong swordsmanship, which is a little different from the sword moves he learned from the sword of God One, so when facing the Heavenly Sword, he directly used the fourth sword trick.


    There was an extra round of sun in the night, which was very dazzling, illuminating the entire courtyard, and quickly facing the move towards Lipiwu Mountain.


    clang!


    The sun shattered, the light flashed, completely annihilated, and the courtyard returned to darkness.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the ground, spreading to the ground, I don''t know how deep.


    Yu Mo was speechless.


    This power to smash Wushan is really extraordinary, and that heavy power is exactly what his sword of robbery does not have.


    Swordsmanship is flexible and changeable, but after seeing this move, Yu Mo has new ideas.


    Swordsmanship and swordsmanship have the same artistic conception. It can be completely drawn according to the gourd, and it also increases the sense of heaviness. The power of that sword is definitely not weak.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he could fully comprehend in a moment, he just caught a little bit of it.


    Liang Jingze also didn''t give him time to think about it carefully. Seeing that Yu Mo actually accepted this move, he was shocked and secretly shocked.


    "Damn, I''m sick, and the power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to take it, and he would have died on the spot."


    Yu Mo was not satisfied with this move, and provocatively said: "Liang Jingze, do you only have this ability? The Heavenly Sabre is no more than that, boasting so powerfully, who are you frightening."


    Is the sword used for boasting?


    Liang Jingze was so angry that he roared, "I don''t know whether to live or die, then I''ll see how you can take my trick."


    The sword light rose again, only to hear him Liang Jingze roar wildly: "The sword swallows the mountains and rivers!"


    The knife light became majestic and expanded rapidly, turning into a sea of ??knives, as if to engulf everything.


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at this move thoughtfully.


    "The Heavenly Sabre is really extraordinary, this move is even more interesting." Yu Mo thought to himself, and unhesitatingly performed the fifth move of the robbery sword.


    The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!


    The sword light turned into a ray of light, very subtle, like silk threads, and flew towards the vast sea of ??knives with lightning speed.


    The sea of ??knives immediately devoured this silk-like sword light.


    Liang Jingze breathed a sigh of relief, showing a look of pride.


    This move will definitely beat Yu Mo.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??knives rolled, and a silk-like sword light appeared in the sea of ??swords that could swallow mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1081： disparity

    Liang Jingze was startled when he saw this sword light like a silk thread.


    The knife light rose again, and he roared: "Dragon and snake flying!"


    The knife light turned into a dragon and a snake, intertwined with each other, whistling and attacking Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the knife.


    Liang Jingze''s big sword seemed to be transformed into a large pen, the pen carried dragons and snakes, and the dragons and snakes flew into the sky, with extremely strong attack power.


    But this dragon and snake has its own appearance, not the essence.


    Yu Mo saw the inadequacies at a glance.


    "I have the energy of the dragon family. If I use this move, it will definitely be more powerful than him."


    But this is his sudden idea. If he wants to really display it, he needs to carefully scrutinize and practice, and it will not be successful in an instant.


    boom!


    The move of Jian Rufeisi Wanwu was shattered by Dragon Snake Feitian, but Liang Jingze''s sword light offensive had also been exhausted, and Yu Mo was not hurt.


    Yu Mo stood with the sword in his hand, his eyes flickering, and urged, "Liang Jingze, you have already used the three-stroke Heavenly Saber Technique, you still can''t kill me, continue to use the Heavenly Sword."


    Cough cough!


    Liang Jingze coughed violently again, his cheeks flushed red.


    He looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and he used the three Heavenly Swords himself, but he couldn''t get Yu Mo.


    Although, there was a reason why his power was greatly reduced due to his illness, but he didn''t defeat Yu Mo, which was something he absolutely couldn''t accept.


    "How... how did you do it?"


    He pointed at Yu Mo and asked sharply.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Haha, didn''t you see it all? It seems that the Heavenly Sword is just like that."


    "Nonsense!" Liang Jingze was furious, "How can you know the divine power of the Heavenly Sword?"


    "Speaking so much, it''s better to use a few more moves to show me the power of the Heavenly Sabre." Yu Mo said excitedly, only three moves gave him a new experience, so he naturally wanted to see more moves.


    Liang Jingze felt bitter in his heart and had words of suffering.


    Because she couldn''t use more Heavenly Saber moves at all, he only had these few moves.


    None of these three moves could defeat Yu Mo, and he was already exhausted.


    "Damn, it''s all my fault. If I''m not sick, hmph, let alone Yu Mo, both of them can be killed with one blow." Liang Jingze thought viciously.


    However, nothing is if.


    He lingered for a long time and did not attack again.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, staring straight at him, his heart moved, and he asked, "Liang Jingze, do you only know these few tricks of the Heavenly Sword?"


    Oops!


    Liang Jingze''s complexion changed greatly, his heart sank, and there was an ominous premonition.


    But he responded very quickly and immediately retorted: "Nonsense, how could I have these few tricks, just to deal with you, there is no need for other tricks at all."


    After all, he attacked again.


    Dragon snake flying!


    Heavenly Sword''s fifth move.


    Since this move could defeat Yu Mo''s sword move, Liang Jingze would of course prefer this move.


    Yu Mo immediately counterattacked. Both Jiejian and Tiandao burst out with their respective powers.


    On the other hand, the battle between Phoenix and the black-robed ancestor was decided.


    After all, the late stage of Phoenix''s distraction was no match for the black-robed Ancestor''s middle-stage out-of-body realm. I saw a flash of light, the flames on Phoenix''s body went out, and flew out from a distance, staggered to the ground, and tried to stand up again, but his legs became weak. , fell to the ground again.


    The black-robed ancestor walked towards her with a grin, and said, "Phoenix, stop struggling for nothing, your blood, I will settle it."


    He grabbed the phoenix with a big hand like lightning.


    A terrifying force immediately enveloped the phoenix, and the phoenix flew towards him little by little.


    boom!


    A flame rose from Phoenix. She was struggling hard, trying to break free from the control of the black-robed ancestor. However, the flame went out instantly, and his plan failed.


    How to do?


    Phoenix was shocked, but there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo shouted, "Phoenix!"


    He glared at Liang Jingze, who was facing him, and when he gritted his teeth, he had to turn the blood blade and rushed towards the black-robed ancestor, shouting: "The black-robed ancestor, put her down!"


    Liang Jingze breathed a sigh of relief, then coughed violently.


    Just now, he actually had an overwhelming feeling.


    He is not Yu Mo''s opponent.


    If Yu Mo continues, he will definitely be consumed to death.


    His heart was completely panicked. When he saw Yu Mo going to save Fenghuang, he suddenly felt that Phoenix was very important to him. If Fenghuang died, his plan would be in vain.


    Therefore, the phoenix must not die.


    So, a miraculous scene appeared.


    Liang Jingze even followed behind Yu Mo''s buttocks, rushing towards the black-robed ancestor, shouting hysterically, "Black-robed ancestor, put down the phoenix!"


    Yu Mo was stunned when he heard the voice behind him, as if he didn''t expect Liang Jingze''s sudden change of character?


    This is not normal.


    But he couldn''t care about it anymore. Together with the sword light, he unleashed two robbing swords one after another.


    Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!


    The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!


    The two moves of Jiejian, one after the other, exerted Yu Mo''s most powerful attacking swordsmanship, and attacked the black-robed ancestor violently and fiercely.


    The other hand of the black-robed ancestor reached out and grabbed it from the air. The two robbing swords were fixed and stabilized in the air, and it was difficult to advance any further.


    Yu Mo watched this scene in horror.


    The black-robed ancestor was so powerful.


    "Give me back my Immortal Slayer Sword!"


    The black-robed ancestor shouted.


    Boom!


    With two explosions, the two robbery swords disintegrated and lost their power. A terrifying force enveloped Tang Zheng and pulled him towards the black-robed ancestor.


    "Yu Mo, run away!"


    Seeing this, Phoenix cried weakly.


    Yu Mo shook his head firmly: "I won''t run away."


    He has made up his mind and cannot be changed.


    Phoenix showed regret. At this juncture, the only thing left to do was to die together.


    "I won''t leave any of you behind." Yu Mo glanced at the fallen soldiers and said in a cadence.


    Everyone witnessed this battle and knew that Yu Mo and Fenghuang had exhausted their strengths, but the place was too strong, so they couldn''t beat him.


    Even so, Yu Mo did not leave them behind and escaped alone.


    They were extremely moved and called out, "Sect Master."


    "Sect Master, run away."


    "Yeah, leave the green hills so you won''t have to worry about no firewood."


    "You will take revenge for us in the future, and we will die."


    These lone travelers persuaded Yu Mo to escape. They were moved by Yu Mo''s behavior. Although they could not escape this time, no one regretted joining the Santian Sect.


    "I''m sorry, I have troubled everyone." Yu Mo said guiltily.


    "No, it''s because we are too weak to share the worries of the Sect Master."


    When Yu Mo heard this, he was even more moved.


    This group of people treated him like this, how could he let them die in vain, his eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on the poison line on his wrist.


    Even the Demon God has suffered from the poison line, and it will definitely be effective against the black-robed ancestor.


    He urged the Poison Sutra, and the poison thread flew out of his hand.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Suddenly, the black-robed ancestor stared at the poisonous line and cried out curiously.


    He actually found the poison line.


    Yu Mo was incredulous. The poison line never missed, and even the devil was hit. How did the black-robed ancestor find it at a glance?

 Chapter 1082： cowardly act

    The poison line fell short, and Yu Mo''s face was pale.


    The black-robed ancestor glanced at Yu Mo, his heart lit up, and he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I know, this is highly poisonous, you want to use poison on me, this poisoning technique comes from the poison scriptures, don''t you think? Poisonous?"


    The black-robed ancestor even knew the Poison Sutra, and recognized this poisoning technique.


    Yu Mo already understood that even if the black-robed ancestor didn''t know how to use poison, he would definitely know a thing or two, so he recognized it.


    "Poison Sutra is indeed a special supernatural power, but you haven''t mastered it yet. Haha, you are still a little tender in front of me." The black-robed ancestor said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo''s cheeks were flushed, this was not the problem of Poison Classic, but his problem.


    "Hehe, you''ve already lost your skills, accept your fate." The black-robed ancestor saw through Yu Mo''s predicament and was triumphant.


    Just at this moment, Liang Jingze chased after him and shouted anxiously, "Ancestor in black robe, let go of the phoenix."


    The black-robed ancestor was stunned for a moment, looked at him puzzled, and asked, "Why did you say this?"


    "I told you to put it down." Liang Jingze growled angrily, like a wild beast.


    He suffered a loss in Yu Mo''s hands, couldn''t he still order the black-robed ancestor?


    That is really a big joke in the world.


    The black-robed ancestor''s face sank, and his eyes flickered.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in amazement, even Phoenix was no exception. He looked at Liang Jingze for unknown reasons. He didn''t know which of his tendons was wrong to stop the black-robed ancestor.


    It''s just that the black-robed ancestor would listen to him?


    After all, the black-robed ancestor looked bad.


    Everyone is watching this scene intently. At this critical moment, are they fighting infighting?


    The expression of the black-robed ancestor gradually eased, and he said in a calm tone: "What''s the use of you saving her? She is the blood of the Phoenix God, and her blood is the most valuable."


    Liang Jingze had a look of contempt on his face. He really was an idiot. He only had such a little vision, staring at the blood of the phoenix, without knowing the value represented by the blood of the **** of the phoenix.


    Of course, Liang Jingze would never tell Ancestor Heipao of such important news.


    With a sullen face, he scolded: "Do I have to explain things to you?"


    Everyone could see that Liang Jingze''s strength couldn''t be compared to that of the black-robed ancestor, but he was bossy and arrogant, and he didn''t give any face to the black-robed ancestor. This was really unimaginable.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, and a flash of light flashed, revealing a sudden color.


    "They come from the same world, where the warriors are respected, and Liang Jingze has the status of a warrior even though he has a low cultivation base, and, more than that, his status in that world is definitely not ordinary, so the black-robed ancestor did not dare to What about him."


    "Hahaha!" When Yu Mo thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Ancestor Heipao, it''s ridiculous that you are born and die, but you are still being yelled at by Liang Jingze. Is it really good to be a lackey?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the black-robed ancestor was furious, and a terrifying aura permeated, and many people were apprehensive.


    Phoenix also understood, and sneered: "Ancestor Heipao, it seems that you are really used to being a dog. You don''t dare to have any opinions when Liang Jingze rides on your head."


    When Liang Jingze saw them provoking discord, he was not panicked at all, and said triumphantly, "Yu Mo, it''s useless for you to provok. You''re right, the black-robed ancestor is a dog, and he must obey my orders."


    Liang Jingze was arrogant, but he didn''t take the feelings of the black-robed ancestor to heart at all.


    Yu Mo was horrified, their world was more cruel than he imagined.


    A pair of eyes are looking at the black-robed ancestor, he is like an active volcano, about to erupt.


    But in the end, he died down and said angrily, "Yu Mo, you don''t understand at all."


    "Why don''t I understand?"


    "Hmph, talking to you so much is like playing the piano to a cow." The black-robed ancestor was reluctant to say more.


    "Ancestor Heipao, hurry up and release the phoenix." Liang Jingze urged impatiently.


    "Yes." The black-robed ancestor was helpless and let go of his hand unwillingly.


    Phoenix escaped from the predicament, swooping away from the clutches of the black-robed ancestor.


    Liang Jingze hurried up to meet him and said with a bright smile, "Phoenix, don''t worry, no one dares to hurt you when I''m here, you''ll be fine."


    Fenghuang didn''t appreciate it at all, and said indifferently: "You don''t need your cat to cry and mouse to pretend to be compassionate. Even if I, Phoenix, die, I don''t need your kindness."


    Liang Jingze''s cheeks were flushed, and a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes, but for the sake of the overall situation, he had to suppress the murderous intent in his heart and said with a smile: "Phoenix, there is no conflict between us, you don''t need to target me like this. Is it right? Someone sow discord? Say bad things about me? I know, that must be the case, and this hateful person is Yu Mo, right?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this black pot was actually detained like this.


    He shook his head and said jokingly, "Liang Jingze, your imagination is really rich."


    Liang Jingze turned a deaf ear, and said incessantly, "Phoenix, a mortal in the Yumo District, what kind of thing is he! He must have plans for you, toads want to eat swan meat, so they sow discord, don''t be fooled by him. We It''s a level he can''t reach at all."


    Yu Mo stared blankly at Liang Jingze. He was so defiant and boldly said that he and Phoenix were a level beyond Yu Mo''s reach.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to answer Liang Jingze.


    Phoenix''s eyes flashed, and he understood the meaning of Liang Jingze''s words.


    This is not the first time she has seen this kind of opinion, because there is no lack of this kind of opinion in the Phoenix family, and she thinks that she is superior, and other races are not worth mentioning.


    Phoenix has never thought like this, especially during the time she and Yu Mo got along, she found that she was more talented in cultivation than most humans, but there are also people who are better than her, such as Yu Mo, who is the most vivid example. .


    Now that she heard Liang Jingze say this, she seemed to have returned to the scene where she listened to her own clan''s rhetoric, which made her feel sick.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Liang Jingze was deeply shocked by him.


    He raised his head proudly and said, "Do you know the difference now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a thunderous explosion rang out on the ground.


    Fenghuang retorted angrily: "Shut up! It''s all nonsense! Do you think you are more noble than Yu Mo and everyone present? Shit! Where are you noble? It''s a ridiculous act of a coward, making excuses for his incompetence. A real strong person doesn''t ask about birth, but only depends on his own ability. You are not strong, you are a coward, and the Yu Mo you look down on has far surpassed you. ."


    The phoenix made a loud noise, and it was deafening, and countless pairs of eyes lit up, "Well said!"


    The black-robed ancestor was also thoughtful and looked at Phoenix in surprise.


    In fact, he agrees with Liang Jingze''s words, which is a concept that has been deeply ingrained in him. It''s just that he didn''t expect Phoenix to refute, and he was so determined, far beyond his understanding.


    Phoenix has the bloodline of the God of Phoenix, and is inherently noble. Once he obtains the bloodline of the God of Phoenix, he can get rid of his inherent destiny and rank, and move closer to the noble.


    This is his wishful thinking!

 Chapter 1083： Activate the Sword of Destruction

    When Liang Jingze heard Fenghuang''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Phoenix actually defended Yu Mo and the others. Did she forget who she was?


    He blurted out his defense: "You belong to the Phoenix family, you have the bloodline of the Phoenix God, and you are extremely noble among the Phoenix family."


    "Enough, that''s your opinion, don''t impose it on me, I never feel that I am more noble than the clan, we are all the same, even if I have the blood of the Phoenix God, I can''t change this." Phoenix said loudly. .


    Liang Jingze''s mouth was bitter, as if he had eaten yellow lotus, and there was suffering.


    But he didn''t give up, and instigated: "Phoenix, no matter how noble or not, Yu Mo can''t help you, but I can help you."


    Phoenix asked curiously, "How can you help me?"


    Liang Jingze was refreshed and said excitedly, "I am the young master of Feixing City in the Tianwu Realm. I can help you with revenge and complete your great cause."


    Liang Jingze stared at the phoenix, full of anticipation.


    He concluded that Phoenix must want revenge in his heart, so he is the most suitable partner and can provide her with the best conditions.


    Tianwu world!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he remembered the word. It turned out that the world behind Lingshan was called Tianwu Realm. Liang Jingze turned out to be the young master of Feixing City.


    Phoenix''s eyes flashed, he already understood what Liang Jingze was thinking, and said with great interest, "Your ambitions are quite big."


    Liang Jingze smiled hehely: "We won the prize, we are mutually beneficial."


    "You think you can avenge me?"


    "Of course!" Liang Jingze raised his neck: "If I can''t, Yu Mo is even more impossible! Compared with him, my hope is even greater."


    "Hahaha!" Phoenix laughed.


    Yu Mo also laughed. Liang Jingze had a long-term plan, even thinking about it so far, and he didn''t forget to step on Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, why are you laughing?" Liang Jingze stared at Yu Mo and asked angrily.


    "I laugh at you being too self-righteous and stupid."


    "You dare to tell me!" Liang Jingze was furious and wanted to rush up, but in the end he suppressed the urge.


    "You''re just too stupid." Phoenix agreed.


    Liang Jingze glared fiercely, looking at Phoenix in disbelief, only to hear Phoenix ruthlessly sarcastically: "If I really want revenge, you can''t help me at all, but Yu Mo is a more suitable candidate."


    "Impossible!" Liang Jingze shouted in despair.


    Phoenix shook his head: "You are a frog at the bottom of a well, and you only see the sky in the so-called Tianwu world."


    Liang Jingze simply could not accept this cruel reality.


    Seeing this, the black-robed ancestor had an idea and shouted: "Liang Jingze, do you understand now? They are all raccoon dogs on the same hill. Phoenix will not cooperate with you at all. Killing her is the best way."


    Liang Jingze was stunned, speechless.


    Seeing that he was hesitant, the black-robed ancestor said in his heart that the opportunity had come, how could he miss this great opportunity.


    So, the black-robed ancestor attacked the phoenix like lightning.


    It''s better to start first, get the blood of the phoenix, and cook the rice with raw rice, and Liang Jingze can''t go back if he wants to.


    Phoenix was injured, where is the opponent of the black-robed ancestor, watching him attack, she tried to dodge, but found that she could not dodge no matter what.


    She has been locked by the Qi machine of the black-robed ancestor, and there is no way to escape.


    "Phoenix!" Seeing this, Yu Mo screamed in shock, following him like a shadow, chasing after him, trying to rescue the phoenix.


    But he is not the opponent of the black-robed ancestor, whether it is a blood blade or a poisonous one, he can''t help the black-robed ancestor.


    He wanted to try the Thunder Curse as a last resort.


    As soon as his fingers moved, he stopped.


    "The thunder curse may not be useful. Now I can only take risks and use the sword of destroying the immortal."


    A bold thought popped into his mind.


    Immediately, the Qiankun bag flashed, and the crystal box flew out of it.


    pat!


    He opened the crystal box, which was empty.


    But Yu Mo knew that the Exterminating Immortal Sword was in it, but he couldn''t see it.


    Blood of the Phoenix can activate it.


    The black-robed ancestor turned his back to Yu Mo and did not see his movements. He was attacking Phoenix wholeheartedly.


    Phoenix faced Yu Mo, saw his actions, his heart lit up, and he already understood his intentions.


    "I''m here to help you."


    Phoenix flicked his fingers, and a drop of blood flew out from his fingertips.


    The black-robed ancestor only had the phoenix in his eyes. When he discovered this drop of blood, it was already a step too late.


    Blood flew over the crystal box.


    The black-robed ancestor shrank his pupils, understood the thoughts of the two, and shouted in panic: "What are you doing? Don''t!"


    The blood of the phoenix fell into the empty crystal box.


    Swish!


    A sword light rose from the crystal, dispelling the darkness, turning the courtyard into daylight.


    Yu Mo fixed his eyes and saw that a radiant sword was lying in the crystal box.


    Destroy the Immortal Sword!


    Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    The black-robed ancestor turned pale with fright and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled coldly: "Ancestor Heipao, didn''t you lied to the blood of the phoenix and tried to activate the Sword of Immortal Destruction? Now I will activate the Immortal Destruction Sword as you wish."


    "Destroying the Immortal Sword backlash, you will kill yourself." The black-robed ancestor threatened.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and the black-robed ancestor repeatedly mentioned backlash. It seemed that the Sword of Immortal Destruction did have this side effect, but at this moment, he couldn''t care about it anymore.


    He was unmoved and retorted coldly: "This is better than dying in your hands."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo grabbed the Immortal Exterminating Sword abruptly.


    hum!


    There was a loud screeching sound.


    One after another sword light flew up from the crystal box and danced around Yu Mo. Yu Mo was in the sword light and seemed to be killed by the sword light at any time.


    "You can''t control the Immortal Extinguishing Sword at all, you are killing yourself." The black-robed ancestor shouted.


    Yu Mo sneered: "Then why are you so worried? Your words and deeds have betrayed you."


    The black-robed ancestor''s face stiffened, and he was furious, and said, "I killed you, and the sword is mine."


    Instead of attacking Phoenix, he turned around and attacked Yu Mo.


    boom!


    The overwhelming sword qi flew out of his hands.


    Yu Mo''s face was solemn. He had already noticed that a powerful and sharp energy was being uploaded from the Immortal Exterminating Sword into his hands. This force seemed to be able to destroy everything, and his body was struggling with this pain.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword is really not that simple, but so what, I still have to control it."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and couldn''t help remembering that when he encountered the blood blade, the blood blade also attacked him. Fortunately, the blood blade was the magic weapon of his previous life, and finally saved the danger.


    But the Sword of Immortal Destruction is obviously completely different from the Blood Blade.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword, listen to my orders."


    Yu Mo raised the Immortal Destruction Sword, the light of the sword was like the scorching sun, and the sound of the sword sounded like thunder, his hands trembled, and the pain was unbearable.


    He became a sword in both hands.


    But the arms were still shaking.

 Chapter 1084： a sword

    In the blink of an eye, the black-robed ancestor killed Yu Mo.


    The sword qi formed into a bundle, turned into an invisible long sword, and slashed down suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky came from above his head, and in the next second, he was about to hit Yu Mo, which was bound to split him in two.


    Yu Mo holds the Sword of Extinguishing Immortal in both hands, and the sound of the sword is not stopped.


    boom!


    It was heavily bombarded in the sea of ????air, as if there was a thunderclap on the ground.


    The sea of ????qi shook, and the sapling of the robbery seemed to be broken, and the leaves rustled.


    Suddenly, a calamity overflowed from the leaves, blocking the power of the Sword of Immortal Extermination.


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction also seemed to know that it had encountered an opponent, and more and more terrifying power swept in.


    The robbery force seemed to be a thousand pounds, but it was resolved little by little, so that the other party couldn''t make waves at all.


    Yu Mo''s pain decreased sharply. When he found the sword qi attacking from above his head, he gritted his teeth and raised the Immortal Killing Sword with difficulty to meet him.


    boom!


    When the sword qi encounters the Immortal Sword, it is like encountering a nemesis, and it is instantly fragmented and no longer powerful.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, watching this scene in disbelief.


    The Black-robed Ancestor''s offensive was so great, but under the Immortal Destruction Sword, he was vulnerable.


    He stared at the Sword of Immortal Destruction and praised: "The Sword of Immortal Destruction is worthy of being an immortal weapon, haha, it is not in vain to destroy immortals."


    The black-robed ancestor couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "How could you control the Immortal Extinguishing Sword?"


    Yu Mo murmured to himself: "Is this the control? This is just the power of the Sword of Immortal Destruction, I haven''t used my own skills yet."


    Of course, the black-robed ancestor knew that Yu Mo didn''t lie. He knew the power of the Immortal Destruction Sword best.


    If it weren''t for the Heaven-defying Sword, at the beginning, he would not have been able to swept the world of self-cultivation with his own strength.


    "How did you do it?" The black-robed ancestor asked gritted his teeth.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he knew that it was because of Jie Li.


    At the last moment, Jie Li restrained the backlash of the Sword of Immortal Destruction and saved his life.


    "Jie Li is too powerful, it''s not in vain for me to suffer for so many years." Yu Mo secretly admired, smiled playfully at the black-robed ancestor, and said, "How do you control him, that''s how I control him. "


    Ancestor Heipao had a **** expression on his face, how could he believe this.


    He sneered and said: "Nonsense! I resisted the backlash with my own cultivation and skill, and controlled it. Your skill is so weak, how can you control it?"


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, the black-robed ancestor is really smart, and this reason can''t deceive him.


    "If you want to know, then you can rely on your ability." Yu Mo raised the Immortal Destruction Sword again, and at the same time, performed the first move of the robbery sword.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    This is the least powerful move in the robbery sword, and it is also the most handy and easiest move by Yu Mo.


    The Immortal Destruction Sword is not a blood blade. It would be very difficult for Yu Mo to use it to display the robbery sword. Therefore, he chose the easiest move.


    Whoa!


    The real essence is like a rushing river, and it is instantly integrated into the sword of destroying the immortal.


    However, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and it didn''t startle a single bubble.


    Yu Mo was stunned.


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction is like a sea, and the real essence is like a trickle in a small river. There is no wave in the sea at all, so there is no way to urge the Sword of Immortal Destruction to perform this trick.


    More real yuan must be needed.


    The stronger the skill, the more powerful the true essence.


    Therefore, the black-robed ancestor could do it, but Yu Mo couldn''t.


    Yu Mo doesn''t believe in this evil.


    The black-robed ancestor was eyeing him, if he couldn''t use the robbery sword, the Sword of Immortal Extinguishing might not be able to stop him, and he would not be able to escape.


    no!


    Yu Mo sharply gritted his teeth, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Ancestor Heipao, either you are dead or I am dead."


    The black-robed ancestor saw a clue, and laughed wildly: "Haha, Yu Mo, you seem to be thinking too well, you can''t use the Immortal Killing Sword, you still have to die."


    The black-robed ancestor attacked directly.


    His hand slashed directly at Yu Mo.


    At this moment, his arm is a sword, extremely sharp.


    With both hands out, it seems to be a combination of two swords, with extraordinary power.


    "Be careful, Yu Mo!"


    Seeing this, Phoenix screamed in shock.


    She also saw Yu Mo''s dilemma, but couldn''t help.


    However, Liang Jingze''s eyes lit up, and he shouted in schadenfreude, "Ancestor Heipao, kill Yu Mo!"


    Whizzing!


    The double swords struck, and Yu Mo swayed with the wind, almost unsteady.


    But his hand didn''t loosen, instead it was tighter.


    "Destroying the Immortal Sword, one sword falls in the Milky Way for nine days!"


    Yu Mo was hysterical, and mobilized all the skills in his body. His true essence was like a flood that burst a dyke, pouring into the sword of extermination.


    hum!


    The chirping sound of the Sword of Immortal Destruction became louder, like a warrior on an expedition.


    As Yu Mo shouted out the last word, the Immortal Killing Sword slashed forward.


    Swish swish!


    The sword light soared into the sky and turned into a galaxy. This galaxy was bigger, grander and more realistic than the galaxy that the blood blade had turned into before, as if a galaxy really appeared in the sky.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    There is water flowing in the Milky Way, and the sound is rolling in.


    boom!


    The water of the Milky Way descended from the sky and turned into a sword light that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    Magnificent, spectacular, invincible!


    The same thought popped up in countless people''s minds.


    Ancestor Heipao was no exception. At this moment, he actually wanted to step back instead of giving it a shot.


    But he has no way out.


    This sword locked him firmly, and if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he would be doomed.


    boom!


    This sword light hit the two swords of the black-robed ancestor, the sword energy shattered, and then his arms were shattered, and his arms were broken inch by inch, like two swords were shattered.


    In a matter of seconds, the hands of the black-robed ancestor disappeared, the wound was even, and the blood seemed to be sealed, but it didn''t flow out.


    The screams of the black-robed ancestor resounded through the sky.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Everyone was horrified and watched this scene in disbelief.


    The black-robed ancestor actually lost, and he lost so badly.


    Before they could react, the power of this move had not been exhausted, and the remaining sword light rushed straight in, mercilessly hitting the chest of the black-robed ancestor, blood rushing, and the black-robed ancestor flew out. Falling to the ground, dying.


    The situation took a turn for the worse, and the changes were so fast that people were not at all psychologically prepared.


    Liang Jingze''s expression froze.


    Pfft!


    He sat down on the ground, unable to believe the result.


    Phoenix stared intently at the Sword of Immortal Destruction, fascinated.


    Its power is truly incredible.


    With Yu Mo''s cultivation base, he can actually exert such terrifying power.


    The light in Yu Mo''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes dimmed.


    He seemed to have been drained of all his strength, his legs softened, and he almost fell to his knees.


    He hurriedly used the Exterminating Immortal Sword to smash the ground and prop up his body.


    Everything was silent, and everyone didn''t know how to describe their feelings.

 Chapter 1085： Hard to fly

    Phoenix quickly walked to Yu Mo, supported him, and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    "It''s just that I have no strength." Yu Mo forced a smile.


    His real essence was almost exhausted, and it felt very bad to be empty.


    However, he didn''t have to worry about his life, and he defeated the black-robed ancestor with one sword, and a huge sense of accomplishment came spontaneously.


    "You are really amazing." Phoenix praised sincerely, and his eyes naturally fell on the Sword of Immortal Destruction.


    "Thanks to the Slayer Sword." Yu Mo didn''t take credit and told the truth.


    "How''s the black-robed ancestor? Help me to see." Yu Mo said worriedly.


    "Okay, I''ll help you."


    Phoenix supported Yu Mo, Yu Mo held the Immortal Destruction Sword and walked to the black-robed ancestor step by step.


    The eyes of the others moved with them, and finally, fell on the black-robed ancestor.


    The black-robed ancestor remained motionless, and the blood from the wounds on his arms finally flowed out, dyeing the earth red.


    Is the black-robed ancestor dead?


    This question pops into everyone''s mind.


    He won''t die, after all, he is so powerful.


    They saw the power of the black-robed ancestor, and they didn''t think that a sword could really kill him.


    Liang Jingze also looked at the black-robed ancestor in horror. The life and death of this person were closely related to him. He comforted himself secretly: "The black-robed ancestor is so powerful, how could he die so easily, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Having said that, he was still uneasy in his heart.


    Yu Mo looked down at the black-robed ancestor, his eyebrows furrowed, and the phoenix was also ready to go, making the final preparations.


    Gradually, the brows of the two of them stretched out.


    Yu Mo was relieved, he let out a heavy breath, and said, "He is dead."


    The black-robed ancestor is dead!


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    He died just like that.


    Totally beyond everyone''s expectations.


    This was also beyond Yu Mo''s expectations. He subconsciously looked at the Sword of Immortal Destruction and exclaimed: "The Sword of Immortal Destruction, as expected, can destroy even immortals. Killing the Hei-pao Ancestor is like killing chickens with a bull''s knife.


    At this point, he finally understood why the black-robed ancestor was able to kill the Quartet, and no one could match.


    It is true that few people can resist the Sword of Immortal Destruction.


    Yu Mo involuntarily clenched the Immortal Destroyer Sword. No matter what such a big killer, he had to control it. However, it was too difficult to exert the power of the Immortal Destruction Sword. Yu Mo would never use this trick unless he had to.


    His body was hollowed out, as long as the enemy still had a little strength, or there were accomplices, Yu Mo would definitely die.


    This is the last trick.


    Liang Jingze was sitting on the ground, and when he heard the news of the death of the black-robed ancestor, he almost rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    The black-robed ancestor just died.


    Incredible!


    He opened his mouth to shout, but stopped at the last minute.


    "Can''t shout, I want to get out of this place as soon as possible!"


    Liang Jingze rolled his eyes and found that no one was paying attention to him. He was overjoyed. If he didn''t leave at this time, he would wait.


    With a flash of his figure, he fled to the door.


    Cough cough!


    Seeing him reach the door, he coughed violently.


    The sudden coughing sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and a pair of eyes swept together.


    Liang Jingze immediately enjoyed a feeling of being watched by everyone.


    "Oops!"


    He cried out in his heart, and his feet were already staggering, but he still did not forget to run wildly.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door.


    When Liang Jingze saw this familiar figure, he jumped in shock, subconsciously wanted to stop, and when he braked suddenly, his body immediately became unstable.


    The other party seemed to have exhausted all his strength to suckle and kicked out.


    boom!


    In the middle of Liang Jingze''s stomach, he screamed and fell to the sky.


    It stands to reason that this kind of attack is like a tickling for him, and it has no effect at all, but Liang Jingze was greatly frightened, and he was accidentally attacked.


    The people who stopped him really hit him too hard.


    This person is neither Yu Mo nor Phoenix, but the leader of the road.


    The main road leader has been hiding in the corner, and he was lucky enough to escape, but he couldn''t escape the enchantment.


    He witnessed this battle of disparity in strength. When he saw the death of the black-robed ancestor and Liang Jingze escaped, he immediately rushed out, intercepted Liang Jingze at the door, and gave himself a kick.


    Liang Jingze recognized the leader of the road. Isn''t this the old man who saw through his details in the first place?


    In his mind, the leader of the main road is very powerful. After all, he can even see through his details.


    He subconsciously felt guilty, and this gave Gan Dao Chief the opportunity to kick him over.


    Liang Jingze got up from the ground and found that he was not injured. The kick seemed to be powerful, but it did no harm to him.


    Liang Jingze looked at his body in surprise, unbelievable.


    "Where are you going?" The main road leader asked with a raised eyebrows.


    Liang Jingze roared, "Go away!"


    Although he shouted fiercely, he did not dare to rush up.


    Seeing that the other party was afraid of him, Gan Daochang was even more proud, and said, "Hehe, if you want to escape, pass me first."


    He has a straight waist, immortal style, and good looks. He really looks like an expert outside the world.


    Liang Jingze felt uneasy in his heart, and he didn''t dare to rush up.


    "Liang Jingze, you can''t escape, why bother struggling."


    Yu Mo and Phoenix chased after him.


    Yu Mo has been able to walk freely, and his true essence is growing little by little from the sea of ????qi, gradually moving towards the eight meridians, helping him recover his strength little by little.


    Liang Jingze''s pupils shrank, looked at Yu Mo and Phoenix, and said, "How dare you do me?"


    "Haha, at this time, you''re still putting on an air to scare anyone." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Liang Jingze''s face turned red and white, at a loss.


    Suddenly, he stared at the phoenix and said, "Phoenix, I stopped the black-robed ancestor from killing you, do you want to kill me with revenge?"


    Phoenix sneered: "How can you be kind to me? I have no blessings to accept your so-called kindness."


    The implication was that she did not lead Liang Jingze''s love at all. This was his last reliance and hope. Phoenix shattered it ruthlessly.


    He stared blankly at Phoenix, at a loss.


    Yu Mo guessed Liang Jingze''s thoughts, pressing him step by step, Liang Jingze retreating step by step, but behind the main road leader, he couldn''t retreat again.


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Liang Jingze asked anxiously.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Yu Mo asked.


    Liang Jingze''s eyes flickered and he didn''t answer, but Yu Mo already had the answer and said to himself, "I already have the answer, you are afraid of death. But you are going to die now, do you know?"


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I''ve already done it, but you just don''t know it."


    "I have no idea?"


    Liang Jingze was at a loss.


    "Yes, even if you don''t have a main road leader, you can''t escape, because your death is coming, the faster and farther you escape, the faster you will die." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "What the **** are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Yu Mo revealed the riddle: "You have fallen under my curse."

 Chapter 1086： dawn

    curse?


    Liang Jingze blinked with a blank look on his face. He was a martial artist, and he had never heard of the magical power of curse.


    "Haha, are you trying to scare me?" Liang Jingze disapproved and laughed.


    With a cold face, Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t need to scare you at all."


    Liang Jingze stared straight at Yu Mo, gradually making sure that he wasn''t lying.


    With a thump in his heart, he had an ominous premonition and asked, "What are you cursing me for?"


    "Sick and sick."


    Yu Mo spit out four words lightly.


    "what!"


    Liang Jingze subconsciously exclaimed, "What did you say?"


    Yu Mo asked back, "Aren''t you sick?"


    Liang Jingze was stunned for a moment, and the others heard his coughing sound, suddenly realized, and whispered: "It turns out that if he keeps coughing, he is cursed.


    hiss!


    Many people gasped.


    Liang Jingze was also constantly taking in the cold air, shouting hysterically, "You... be bold."


    Yu Mo laughed loudly, walked to Liang Jingze step by step, and said, "It''s very uncomfortable to be afflicted with all kinds of diseases. You won''t die so soon. You will experience the feeling of being terminally ill and not dying."


    "You are so cruel!" Liang Jingze''s heart trembled and he blurted out.


    But he immediately realized that the two sides were in a life-and-death hostile relationship, and he did everything possible to kill Yu Mo, and it was normal for Yu Mo to curse him.


    "If you are obedient, I can lift your curse." Yu Mo threw another bait.


    Liang Jingze was hooked instantly, his eyes lit up.


    As the saying goes, he doesn''t want to end up like this if he stays in the green hills without worrying about no firewood.


    As long as there is a chance, he will not miss it.


    "What do you want?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "We''ll talk about this later, you go away first, don''t block me from doing things."


    After all, Yu Mo''s face darkened. ,


    Except for the main road leader, all his people were seriously injured, and he must be treated immediately.


    So, he acted immediately, and fortunately he had medical knowledge and symptomatic treatment, and pulled them back from the gate of hell.


    at the same time.


    In the ghost world, the black-robed ghost king suddenly looked up at the sky. There was nothing in the gray sky, but he had a subtle feeling, and his face was so shocked that he muttered to himself: "Why did he die?"


    He is the clone of the black-robed ancestor, and there is a subtle connection between him and the real body.


    As soon as the real body died, he sensed it.


    "Black-robed Ghost King, what did you say?" asked his subordinate.


    The black-robed ghost king couldn''t hide his shock, and was still talking to himself: "How could he die? He is so powerful, and even I am not an opponent, why did he die? Who can kill him?"


    In the last few words, he almost growled.


    The men were startled and looked at him in horror, not daring to ask more.


    Everyone knew something was wrong.


    The black-robed ghost king is a new star in the ghost world. As soon as he came to the ghost world, he was given the name of the ghost king, replacing the nine yin ghost king.


    These subordinates are also very beautiful to follow him, and they have never seen him so rude.


    When they arrived, they were at a loss and looked at him blankly.


    The black-robed ghost king set off a storm in his heart, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "I want to leave the ghost world, I want to go back."


    He had a strong urge to return to the world immediately.


    However, this is easier said than done, he is already a member of the ghost world, leaving the ghost world is easier said than done.


    This is also the task given to him by the city owner, and so far he is still at a loss.


    "The black-robed ghost king, there is a discovery ahead." Suddenly, a man came down to report, interrupting the black-robed ghost king''s thoughts.


    He took a deep breath, regained his strength, and asked with a sullen face, "What did you find?"


    The men trembled and said, "You''d better go and see for yourself."


    The black-robed ghost king had a suspicious look on his face.


    "lead the way!"


    The black-robed ghost king gave an order and followed his subordinates forward.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he saw a behemoth.


    Huh?


    A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, this behemoth is a bit familiar, isn''t it Yu Mo''s helper?


    At the beginning, this guy also dragged his people.


    This behemoth is naturally the combination of the pavilion master and the blood demon. He was trapped in the King Kong Demon Fighting Formation and could not escape for a while.


    He had tried countless times and had almost given up hope.


    He stood in the Vajra Demon Formation with a dull gaze.


    Once he didn''t run away, everything was calm, and no one could see that there was a big formation in this place.


    Suddenly, he saw several figures walking towards him, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes immediately.


    But he didn''t move at all.


    The black-robed ghost king and his subordinates approached the pavilion carefully.


    It is because the black-robed ghost king has seen the strength of the pavilion master, so he did not act rashly.


    Yu Mo escaped, but this behemoth stayed in the ghost world. The black-robed ghost king intuitively told him that this matter was definitely not that simple.


    "Black-robed Ghost King, what is this?" his subordinate asked curiously.


    The black-robed ghost king didn''t answer, his eyes fixed on the pavilion master, and finally, he stopped, looked at the pavilion master from a distance, and asked, "What the **** are you?"


    The patriarch was indifferent.


    During this period of time, the consciousness of the pavilion master has firmly gained the upper hand, controlling this body.


    He recognized the black-robed ghost king, who was the leader of the group of people he had met back then.


    However, he was not in a hurry to speak out. After all, he still didn''t know the true identity of the black-robed ghost king. At first, in the soul fog of Changheng Mountain, he chased Yu Mo up the mountain and fell into the soul fog. Later, the people from the hunting alliance It came through the teleportation array, and the two sides did not meet each other, so the identity of each other is naturally a mystery.


    When the black-robed ghost king saw that the other party didn''t answer him, he raised his brows and said angrily, "This is the ghost world. If you dare not answer me, if Yu Mo runs away, I will kill you first."


    There was murderous intent in his eyes, and a yin qi flew out of his hand and turned into a pitch-black long sword.


    The long sword whistled.


    Swish!


    A ray of light spread from the ground and turned into a diamond.


    boom!


    The black sword slashed on the King Kong, and a deafening sound rang out, and the black sword returned, but it failed to hurt King Kong.


    King Kong stared at the black-robed ancestor, but did not rush forward.


    King Kong can only be limited to the activities of the King Kong Demon Demon Formation. For attacks outside the formation, it can only be defended, but there is no way to defend it.


    "What is this?"


    When everyone saw this, many exclaimed again and looked at King Kong up and down.


    Now there are two behemoths, which seem to be more difficult and difficult to deal with.


    A pair of eyes glanced at the black-robed ghost king.


    The black-robed ghost king is the backbone. He looked at King Kong up and down, looked at the ground again, and said in amazement, "The King Kong Demon Fighting Formation."


    He actually recognized this big formation.


    Hearing his words, the pavilion owner''s eyes lit up. He didn''t know the King Kong Demon Demon Formation, but he knew him. Immediately, the pavilion owner seemed to see the dawn of hope.

 Chapter 1087： pity each other

    "Do you know the King Kong Demon Demon Formation?" The pavilion master finally spoke up and asked expectantly.


    The black-robed ghost king was stunned. This thing finally spoke up, but it was because of the Vajra Demon Formation.


    and many more!


    The black-robed ghost king''s heart lit up, he grasped the key point, suddenly realized, looked up and down at the pavilion master, looked at King Kong again, and said sharply: "You are trapped in the King Kong demon formation?"


    The pavilion master was overjoyed and quickly replied: "Exactly, you hurry up and save me out."


    The black-robed ghost king was unmoved, and did not rush to make a move, asking, "Why should I save you?"


    The pavilion master was speechless. The two sides also fought, and the black-robed ghost king really had no reason to save him.


    The black-robed ghost king sneered, then changed the subject and said, "If you tell the truth, it''s not that I can''t save you."


    There was another spark of hope in the pavilion owner''s eyes, "What do you want to know?"


    "Why did Yu Mo escape from the ghost world and keep you behind? Didn''t you come with him?" the black-robed ghost king asked suspiciously.


    Hearing the word Yu Mo, the pavilion master''s eyes flashed with resentment. After listening to his question, the pavilion master''s face was full of doubts, and he roared: "Who said I was with Yu Mo? I have a relationship with him. If I see him again, I will definitely burn him to ashes."


    The pavilion master is murderous, and his murderous aura is exposed, it does not seem to be a fake.


    King Kong noticed the strong hostility of the pavilion master, and his golden eyes stared, as if he thought he wanted to escape, and walked towards him step by step.


    The pavilion master shouted: "What are you doing here again? Don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    King Kong turned a deaf ear, and came directly to the pavilion master, and the huge golden fist slammed out heavily.


    The pavilion master roared angrily, used both fists and feet, and immediately fought King Kong.


    Everyone was stunned, not expecting this, and couldn''t help muttering to themselves: "What''s going on?"


    The black-robed ghost king said indifferently: "This is the power of the King Kong Demon Demon Formation, and the King Kong was transformed by this great formation, just to trap him."


    "This big formation is really powerful." A voice exclaimed.


    At the same time, their hearts were horrified. If they were in the great formation, they would have been killed by King Kong long ago, so how could they persist.


    From this, it can be seen that this behemoth is so powerful that in the face of King Kong, he is still able to stay in the wind, and he is tied with King Kong.


    It''s just that he couldn''t escape this great formation. After a fierce battle, he died down and retreated to the middle of the great formation, indifferent.


    When King Kong saw this, he also automatically retreated to the edge of the great formation. The light flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    "Amazing, really amazing."


    Even if they were used to seeing all kinds of magical powers, this group of ghost soldiers couldn''t help but admire them again and again.


    The black-robed ghost king has been observing the pavilion master and finally determined that this person is indeed extraordinary. As for the relationship between him and Yu Mo, he cannot fully understand for the time being.


    "Who are you?" the black-robed ghost king asked.


    If you know the identity of the other party, you may be able to judge whether he and Yu Mo are in the same group.


    The pavilion master stared at each other and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Bold, if our black-robed ghost king asks you something, you dare to ask us back." His subordinates yelled loudly and aggressively.


    The pavilion owner thought thoughtfully: "The black-robed ghost king, I have never heard of this name. Is there such a ghost king in the ghost world?"


    The black-robed ghost king glared at his subordinates fiercely, wouldn''t this be self-destruction?


    The subordinates also realized it, and hurriedly covered their mouths, daring not to say a word.


    "Since you know my identity, can you say who you are?" the black-robed ghost king asked curiously.


    The pavilion owner hesitated for a while, anyway, he has no way out, and there is no loss in exposing his identity.


    "I am the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, and you certainly don''t know about the people in the ghost world. It''s useless to say it. Let me tell you, in the human world, my Tianji Pavilion is huge..."


    The pavilion master kept talking, not forgetting to brag about his own strength, trying to deter the opponent.


    Unexpectedly, the other party interrupted him directly and asked in surprise, "Are you the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion?"


    The pavilion owner was stunned for a moment, and looked at the black-robed ghost king in confusion. Hearing this, the other party seemed to have heard the name of the pavilion owner, or even knew him.


    The pavilion master nodded heavily: "Of course, if it is fake."


    The black-robed ghost king suddenly realized, and secretly said that Yu Mo is really cunning, and he has been misleading him all the time, making him think that this behemoth belongs to Yu Mo''s group. It turns out that the other party is Yu Mo''s mortal enemy.


    "Yu Mo is too cunning!"


    It''s just... the black-robed ancestor looked up and down the pavilion master and asked, "How did you become like this?"


    "It''s a long story, this is all caused by Yu Mo, so I want to seek revenge from him." The pavilion master gritted his teeth and said angrily, he didn''t want to mention his sad past, and asked, "How do you know about me? ?"


    "I..." The black-robed ghost king was stunned for a moment. He also had a long story to tell. He hesitated for a while, but said the truth: "I am the master of the hunting alliance, the black-robed ancestor, you should have heard of it."


    "Are you the black-robed ancestor?" The pavilion master was truly stunned.


    Isn''t the other party the ghost king of the ghost world?


    Why is the black robe ancestor again?


    wrong!


    The other ghost soldiers and ghost generals called him the Hei-pao Ghost King, which was only two words away from the Hei-pao ancestor. It seemed that they didn''t need to use the identity of the Hei-pao ancestor to deceive him.


    "How did you become a ghost king?" the pavilion master asked curiously.


    "That''s a long story." The black-robed ghost king sighed.


    But he was more fortunate. Even if he came to the ghost world, he also sat in the ghost king, unlike the pavilion owner who has been trapped in the big formation, lost his freedom, and turned into a person who is not a person, a ghost or a ghost.


    "You were murdered like this by Yu Mo?" the black-robed ghost king asked.


    "It''s him!" The pavilion master nodded. Suddenly, he noticed that the black-robed ghost king looked different, and he moved in his heart, and asked, "Could it be that Yu Mo caused you to become the ghost king?"


    The black-robed ghost king nodded silently.


    Immediately, the pavilion master''s eyes were round and round. In the ghost world, he was not the only one who was killed by Yu Mo, but also another one. This is really a feeling of pity for each other.


    "Yu Mo, this kid is too hateful, we must kill him!"


    The black-robed ghost king felt the same way, and said, "I want to make him lose his mind."


    "Yes, the soul is flying and scattered." The pavilion owner hurriedly agreed.


    He hesitated for a moment, and asked nervously, "We have a common enemy. He is enjoying himself outside. You hurry up and get me out. Let''s get revenge together."


    After all, he looked at the black-robed ghost king with anticipation.


    The black-robed ghost king hesitated for a moment, the enemy of the enemy was his friend, although he did not think that the pavilion owner could be his friend, he never regarded the pavilion owner as someone who could be on an equal footing with himself.


    It was possible to subdue him.


    After all, they were once human beings, so they must be more useful than ghost soldiers and ghost generals.


    "I do know the King Kong Demon Demon Formation, and I can save you too," said the black-robed ghost king.


    The pavilion owner''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to say, "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and get me out."


    "But I have one condition." The black-robed ghost king''s words changed, causing the pavilion master to be caught off guard.

 Chapter 1088： The dragon leaves the gate

    The pavilion owner looked at the black-robed ancestor unprepared, and asked, "What are the conditions?"


    "I want you to submit to me, and from now on, obey me and not disobey." The black-robed ghost king said firmly, there was no room for negotiation.


    The pavilion master heard the determination of the black-robed ghost king, and he was in a dilemma.


    He is used to being free, and he is still the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. He has always been obeyed by others, but now he has to obey others. This difference makes him feel particularly bad.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t force it." The black-robed ghost king didn''t care, and was about to leave.


    The pavilion master knew that he was trying to get hold of it, but he had no choice but to stop it in time: "Wait a minute."


    The black-robed ghost king stopped, looked at him intently, and asked, "Have you thought about it?"


    The pavilion master gritted his teeth and kept comforting himself.


    The Black-robed Ghost King used to be the head of the Hunting Alliance. This organization was stronger than Tianji Pavilion, and it was not a shame to submit to him.


    What''s more, the enemy of the black-robed ghost king is also Yu Mo. If he wants revenge, he just uses the power of the black-robed ghost king. Otherwise, he is not fully sure of revenge.


    He has repeatedly lost in the hands of Yu Mo, and he has come to understand something.


    The strength of the two sides seems to be disparate, he is stronger than Yu Mo, but in fact it is an illusion.


    Yu Mo has many tricks, and often creates miracles at critical moments. It seems that there is a mysterious power in him, which makes him avoid danger many times.


    If he underestimated Yu Mo again, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    Then, he didn''t know what to do.


    Now with the help of the black-robed ghost king, the hope of success has greatly increased.


    As long as he can kill Yu Mo and take revenge, all the sacrifices are worth it.


    The pavilion master took a deep breath, suppressed the unwillingness in his heart, and nodded his head: "Okay, I promise you."


    The black-robed ancestor''s eyes lit up, and he said with great joy, "Haha, okay, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. In the future, you will understand that this is your wisest decision."


    "Then help me out." The pavilion master urged impatiently.


    "Hold on."


    The black-robed ghost king took a few steps forward and stood on the edge of the Vajra Demon Demon Formation. He was not in a hurry to rush into the formation.


    He stretched out his hands, and strands of Yin Qi came out from his fingers, like poisonous snakes, burrowed into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    Everything was silent, no reaction at all.


    The yin was like a mud cow entering the sea.


    The pavilion master said dissatisfiedly: "Can you do it?"


    "Humph!" The black-robed ghost king snorted coldly, and said, "It''s hard for people in this Vajra Demon Fighting Formation to break through the formation, but it''s much easier for those outside the fight. As long as you are familiar with the Vajra Demon Demon Fighting Formation, you can calculate the correct position, and the bottom line will be drawn. , Destroy the spiritual crystal buried in the ground, and the great formation will naturally be broken."


    The pavilion master was in high spirits and suddenly realized: "So it is."


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a crackling sound from the ground.


    The pavilion master''s heart trembled, his eyes became excited, and he said, "Is this the spiritual crystal destroyed?"


    The black-robed ghost king didn''t make a sound, it was a default.


    Bang bang bang!


    Next, a few crackling sounds seemed to be responding to the pavilion master. His cheeks shook excitedly, clenched his fists, raised his eyebrows and exhaled, and shouted: "King Kong, you can no longer trap me, I am free."


    But he didn''t rush out of the big formation, but asked tremblingly until there was no cracking sound, "Has the King Kong Demon Demon Formation broken?"


    The black-robed ghost king smiled and nodded: "Of course, you can come out."


    The pavilion master walked out tentatively, still cautiously.


    Finally, he touched the edge of the great formation. If it was before, King Kong immediately appeared and attacked, but this time there was no movement, and everything was silent.


    boom!


    The pavilion master stepped over the edge of the large formation and landed outside the formation without any reaction.


    Then he was relieved, really put his heart back into his stomach, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I''m finally free, Yu Mo, your time of death has come."


    He turned around suddenly and looked at the black-robed ghost king with complicated eyes. He was much taller than the black-robed ghost king, but standing in front of the black-robed ghost king, his aura lowered his head, and he couldn''t compete with the black-robed ghost king at all.


    The pavilion master slowly bowed to the black-robed ghost king and said respectfully, "From now on, my life is yours."


    Satisfied, the black-robed ghost king laughed unrestrainedly: "Okay."


    "What do we do now? When are we going to kill Yu Mo?" the pavilion master asked impatiently.


    The black-robed ghost king looked at the pavilion master meaningfully, showing a mysterious smile, which made the pavilion master''s heart beat, and asked, "Why does the ghost king look at me like this?"


    "Although you are trapped in the Vajra Demon Fighting Formation, in the final analysis, you do not belong to the ghost world. Therefore, you can return to Changheng Mountain. As long as you find a way to leave Changheng Mountain, once it is dawn, you will return to the human world."


    The black-robed ghost king has been looking for a way to return to the world, but he has no clue, but after meeting the pavilion master, he has a new idea.


    The pavilion owner is not like him. He is already a member of the ghost world, and there is no way to leave the ghost world. The pavilion owner is different. He can leave completely, and then find a way to break the space restriction between the two worlds.


    Although the black-robed ghost king is a clone, after all, he is also from the Tianwu world and knows the space restrictions.


    He has keenly found that the space restriction between the human world and the ghost world is not very stable, otherwise, the soul fog will not be able to sneak into the human world freely. Although it is limited to the Changheng Mountain area, this is also an abnormal thing.


    The only explanation is that the space restriction between the two realms is very weak.


    This gives them the opportunity. As long as this weak space restriction is pierced, the ghost world can invade the human world on a large scale.


    The mayor''s plan has been accomplished.


    The wish of the black-robed ghost king can also be realized.


    The black-robed ghost king frowned excitedly, and said in his heart, "True body, you have always been the leader of the warriors in the world of martial arts, but since I started cultivating, I have a different opinion. The practitioners are not lower than the warriors, as long as there is an opportunity. , Cultivators can completely outperform martial artists, and even do their own great feats.


    At the beginning, this was my big wish. My real body was dead, and no one could stop me. I just borrowed the east wind of Fengdu City Lord to make my dream come true.


    The pavilion master was overjoyed when he heard that he could return to the human world. He didn''t want to stay in the ghost world for a second. He was tired of staying in this place, and the flowery world on earth was better.


    "Then I''ll go back now?" the pavilion master asked expectantly.


    "I''ll explain a few things to you first." The black-robed ghost king stepped back and took the pavilion master to a distance. The two sides whispered and whispered for a while.


    The other ghost soldiers and ghost generals could only stare blankly, silently guessing what the two of them said.


    After listening to this, the pavilion master''s eyes lit up, his spirits brightened, and he vowed: "I will complete the task and live up to your trust."


    At this moment, he seems to have put his posture right, and he is obedient.


    "I''ll give you a ride." The black-robed ghost king waved his hand, and the scene in front of the pavilion''s master changed, and he appeared in the soul fog of Changheng Mountain.

 Chapter 1089： The storm rises again

    The pavilion master stood on Changheng Mountain, and the soul mist from all directions immediately attacked.


    He is familiar with it, dispelling the fog of soul.


    He has the body of Gorefiend, and it is difficult for Soul Mist to hurt him.


    He rammed and rushed in one direction.


    Time passed, and he didn''t know how far he had traveled, but he still couldn''t find a way out.


    Suddenly, he stopped, and doubts flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s weird, there is no direction in Changheng Mountain. I have been walking for so long. It is reasonable to say that I should have left Changheng Mountain, but I never went out." The pavilion owner is very smart, and gradually found the clue.


    He pondered for a long time.


    After a while, he moved again, with all his strength, like an arrow from a string, rushing into the distance with a swish.


    He cut through the fog and was tireless. He had a persistent belief in his heart that he must leave this ghost place.


    "Yu Mo, I can definitely go out, your good days are over."


    call!


    Suddenly, there was a change in front of him, he seemed to break free from the mud, he opened his eyes, and there was no soul fog in front of him.


    He exclaimed overjoyedly: "I''m finally out."


    He turned around abruptly, and sure enough, behind him was Chang Heng Mountain, which was full of soul fog, but there were sporadic lights in front of him, which were the outline of the city.


    "Hahaha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    "Who?" Suddenly, a broken voice came from a distance, and a man with a broken arm quickly approached, it was Crazy Blade''s apprentice Wang Zhong.


    Seeing the other party approaching, the pavilion owner did not run away, but looked down at the other party from a high place, unable to hide his contempt, murderous aura: "Ant, die!"


    boom!


    A **** light flew out from the pavilion master''s hand, hitting Wang Zhong''s chest.


    A large hole immediately appeared in Wang Zhong''s chest.


    He stumbled to the ground, looking at the pavilion master of the behemoth in horror, and then at his chest, unbelievable.


    He died just like that.


    He was originally ordered by Master Crazy Blade to check on Chang Hengshan''s situation.


    Because many people heard that Chang Hengshan was moving at night, and people were panicked.


    Crazy Blade was suspicious, so he sent his apprentice to find out what happened, but he didn''t want to die like this.


    The pavilion owner didn''t take another look at Wang Zhong, who was lying in a pool of blood, and looked in the direction of Jiang An. Without saying a word, he disappeared into the darkness with a swish.


    At dawn, Crazy Blade learned of Wang Zhong''s death and came to the scene in person. When he saw the apprentice''s tragic state, his eyes were red.


    After the inspection, he found that Wang Zhong did not die at the hands of ordinary people. Such a terrifying attack had never been seen before.


    He glanced at Chang Hengshan subconsciously.


    The sun is shining, and everything in Changheng Mountain is invisible, but everyone knows that there is another scene under the night.


    "His death must have something to do with Chang Hengshan. There is movement in Chang Hengshan, maybe there is a change in the ghost world. Yu Mo must be notified about this." Kuangdao realized the seriousness of the problem, and at the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he must Revenge for the apprentice.


    Yu Mo finished treating the wounded, and before he had time to rest, he received news from Crazy Blade.


    He was really taken aback.


    He always thought that Chang Hengshan would not have any problems in a short time, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    He immediately replied Crazy Blade to go to Changheng in person as soon as possible.


    This is about the ghost world, and he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    He slammed into the ghost world, and if the ghost world had the opportunity to come to the world, he would definitely not let Yu Mo go.


    Everyone looked at his gloomy face and knew that something must have happened.


    Yu Mo said nothing and walked towards Liang Jingze.


    Liang Jingze coughed more violently. He could clearly feel that his physical strength was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, he had no strength to fight Yu Mo at all.


    It was only one night, and his condition had deteriorated so much that he had already experienced the power of the curse.


    Therefore, even if the enchantment has dissipated, he is not in a hurry to escape.


    "Yu Mo, you and I don''t actually have much hatred and hatred. If you let me go, I can promise you on behalf of the Tianwu world that the well water will not cause river water in the future." Liang Jingze changed his strategy. He already understood that Yu Mo would be soft and not hard, and threatened. He has no effect.


    Therefore, he decided to pull the tiger''s skin as a banner.


    Yu Mo''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, and said directly: "Liang Jingze, you only have one choice, tell me everything about the Tianwu world, otherwise, you can slowly taste the taste of death."


    Yu Mo''s tone was decisive, and there was no room for relaxation at all.


    Liang Jingze was stunned for a moment, and when he heard it, his face became very exciting, and he looked at Yu Mo in amazement.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He hesitated, unable to speak for a long time.


    Yu Mo turned around abruptly and said lightly, "If you''re still obsessed, then there''s nothing to say."


    Liang Jingze''s eyes were lost, and he raised his head suddenly, hesitating to say anything, but finally called out: "Wait a minute, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you all!"


    "Don''t waste my time." Yu Mo warned.


    Liang Jingze lowered his head angrily and said to himself: "The world of Tianwu is a world where warriors are respected. There are not only warriors, but also practitioners, but the status of practitioners is very low. The martial arts in the Tianwu world are very developed, and it was because of the birth of Emperor Tianwu, who created Tianwu, includes all kinds of martial arts secrets, Tiandao is one of Tianwu, in addition, there are various martial arts such as Tianjian, Tianquan, Tianzhang, etc. The magical power of practitioners lies in Tian Wuxue is vulnerable to a single blow, and his status will naturally plummet, and it will be difficult to compete with martial artists."


    Yu Mo, Fenghuang and the main road leader were stunned, as if it had opened a door to a new world for them.


    "Emperor Tianwu, how powerful is this person, who can create so many martial arts by himself? Moreover, change a world." Yu Mo exclaimed.


    Liang Jingze said proudly: "Of course, Emperor Tianwu is an emperor of the ages, and no one can match him. The name of Tianwu Realm came from him. In the past, Tianwu Realm was not called this name."


    Several people nodded secretly, it was really hard to imagine the demeanor of Emperor Tianwu.


    "Since Emperor Tianwu unified the Tianwu world, the Tianwu world has been divided into five families, namely Liang, Han, Yan, Zhao, and Wei, and my Liang family is one of them. It is also above ten million people." Liang Jingze was in high spirits.


    The leader of the road pouted and said, "How proud you are, you are a prisoner now."


    Liang Jingze''s expression froze, and he gave Gan Daochang a fierce look.


    The main road leader was not afraid at all, and looked at him.


    In the end, Liang Jingze lowered his head and his momentum was suppressed.


    "Continue." Yu Mo urged.


    Liang Jingze took a deep breath and continued: "The Tianwu world has learned of the existence of the human world. In order to strengthen the power of the Tianwu world, the battle of the Great Dao is used to compete for the power of air in the world. Once the warrior wins in the world and eliminates the practitioners, the world will be The luck of the martial artist belongs to the martial artist, if the martial artist¡¯s luck is taken away by the Tianwu world, the luck of the heavenly martial world will be stronger and more stable, which will be of great benefit to everyone in the Tianwu world.¡±

 Chapter 1090： without hesitation

    Several people suddenly realized that this so-called battle of the Great Dao turned out to be the case.


    Although the warriors in the world won, their luck was all taken away by the world of martial arts. Therefore, the warriors in the world did not benefit much, nor did they develop much, which led to the current situation.


    The warriors did not force the practitioners, and the practitioners'' magical powers were still unmatched by the warriors.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Lingshan became your pawn, charged into battle, and won the so-called Great Dao battle, but the real benefits are not theirs, hehe, I''m afraid they don''t know the truth, after all, the truth So cruel."


    Phoenix nodded in agreement: "That''s true. If Lingshan knew about it, I don''t know how he would feel."


    Gan Daochang hated the iron and said: "It''s worth it! Who told them to turn their elbows out, people in other worlds are really so kind and considerate for them? Hmph, they all have their own thoughts."


    Liang Jingze listened and remained silent.


    Because that''s what it is.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and asked, "Is Emperor Tianwu still alive?"


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately attracted the attention of Phoenix and the main road leader.


    This is the most important issue.


    "Of course I''m alive," Liang Jingze said as a matter of course.


    hiss!


    The three of them sucked in a breath and looked at each other in dismay. It was really hard to accept this reality.


    "Then how old is he?"


    "I don''t know, because no one knows when Emperor Tianwu was born. Emperor Tianwu has the body of immortality and will always live and die together with the Tianwu world." Liang Jingze said with admiration.


    Emperor Tianwu is related to the survival of the Tianwu world. Once Emperor Tianwu dies, the martial world will be shaken by wind and rain that day.


    But he is not dead, and the Tianwu world is under his control, and foreign enemies do not dare to act rashly.


    Yu Mo''s brows furrowed tightly, he pondered for a while, and asked, "Is Tianwu Emperor instigated the thing that took away our world''s luck?"


    "Of course, other than the wise and wise Emperor Tianwu, who else can come up with such a seamless idea."


    Yu Mo wanted to vomit blood. As a result, what he faced was not only Liang Jingze and the Liang family, but the almost invincible Emperor Tianwu.


    He is not so arrogant and confident enough to fight against Emperor Tianwu.


    An insurmountable mountain pressed down on Yu Mo, making him breathless.


    Liang Jingze looked at Yu Mo''s expression, his heart moved, and he became alive again, and said, "Yu Mo, Emperor Tianwu is not something you can fight against. Before you go too far, stop in time, and correct your mistakes. "


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, looked at Liang Jingze playfully, and laughed.


    He couldn''t see what Liang Jingze was thinking.


    Really smart man, attacking heart first.


    Yu Mo''s laughter stopped abruptly, his face was indifferent, he looked at Liang Jingze and said, "Liang Jingze, put away your cleverness, you Tianwu world will take our luck, even if there is a Tianwu Emperor? We are no match for you, but at that time. Temporary. If the legend of Emperor Tianwu can appear in your Tianwu world, won''t it appear in our world? At that time, it will not be known who will kill the deer. Besides, although Emperor Tianwu is strong, can he come to the world? No! So what''s so scary about me?"


    Yu Mo''s refutation was loud, causing Liang Jingze''s complexion to change subtly.


    He looked at Yu Mo in astonishment and exclaimed, "You are so courageous."


    I added another sentence in my heart - your mind is so powerful.


    Indeed, Yu Mo guessed right.


    Emperor Tianwu is powerful, but there is no way to come to the world for the time being, so this threat seems to be big, at least it doesn''t pose too much threat to Yu Mo now.


    In fact, Yu Mo still has an idea in his mind.


    Emperor Tianwu is powerful, and it''s not that Yu Mo has never seen a genius expert. Tang Zheng in the battle of the gods must be such a legend.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianwu couldn''t scare him.


    Both Fenghuang and Daoist Master looked at Yu Mo with complex expressions, and finally, their eyes lit up.


    "Liang Jingze, put away your arrogance, put your tail on your shoulders, and don''t allow the real situation here to be passed back to the Tianwu Realm, otherwise, you will have to think about your fate. No, that''s a pity." Yu Mo blatantly threatened.


    Liang Jingze''s face turned red and then white. After weighing it for a long time, he said, "It''s okay for me to report truthfully, but you must lift my curse."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m stupid?" Yu Mo asked back: "You are not qualified to say conditions, just be obedient, and there will be a day when the curse is lifted."


    Yu Mo drew a big cake, Liang Jingze didn''t want to bite it, but he finally took it.


    He has no choice.


    Yu Mo pinched him tightly.


    "By the way, the curse I cast can''t be cracked by anyone other than myself." Yu Mo added.


    Liang Jingze rolled his eyes and almost fainted. This completely shattered his fantasy.


    Liang Jingze coughed and left tremblingly.


    Phoenix hurriedly asked, "Are you going to Changheng?"


    Apparently, she had just overheard a bit of the phone call.


    Gan Dao grew up surprised and stopped loudly: "No way, Chang Hengshan is too evil. We were lucky last time. If we go again this time, be careful to fall over."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I have to go this time, because Crazy Blade''s apprentice died, and the death was very strange. Crazy Blade has a deep friendship with us. How can I be indifferent when this happens."


    "Wang Zhong is dead?" Daoist Gan remembered the name of Crazy Blade''s apprentice and cried out in horror.


    "Yes, this seems to be related to Mount Chang Heng. Recently, there has been a movement in Mount Chang Heng. You also know that Mount Chang Heng is closely related to the ghost world. I have always speculated that the space restrictions between the ghost world and the human world have become weaker. Therefore, the soul fog can spread. When we arrive at Changheng Mountain, we can also go to the ghost world. There is a change in Changheng Mountain, and there are people who died, which means that the situation is serious. No matter what the purpose is, I must go there. "


    Phoenix and Gan Daochang''s brows were tightly twisted together.


    What Yu Mo said was very credible, and the situation they faced was naturally not optimistic.


    "Then I''ll go with you?" Phoenix volunteered.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "You stay in Jiang''an, you have seen it, my people are all injured, if there is an enemy attack, no one can protect them. You sit in Jiang''an, I can rest assured."


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, then nodded in response, "Then be careful."


    Gan Dao said hesitantly: "I won''t go, and going will also cause trouble and increase your burden."


    "Master Daoist, why don''t you use the eyes of the sky to see the good and bad luck of his trip?" Fenghuang suggested.


    Gan Daochang said with a bitter face, "I said it before, I can''t see his future, and naturally I can''t see good or bad."


    Yu Mo waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need it, and said, "No matter good or bad, I will never turn back, and I will not change my decision. What should come will always come, and there is no escape."

 Chapter 1091： a force

    Chang Heng, Yu Mo and Kuang Dao have joined together. Looking at Wang Zhong''s corpse, Yu Mo frowned.


    "There is a strange power in this wound."


    "What power?"


    "Gorefiend''s power."


    Yu Mo and Gorefiend have fought against each other, so they are very familiar.


    "Gorefiend?" Crazy Blade was shocked. He also participated in the battle at the beginning. Naturally, he knew the power of Gorefiend, but wasn''t he trapped in the ghost world?


    Looking at Crazy Blade''s eyes, Yu Mo had already guessed what he was thinking, and said worriedly: "This means that what happened in the ghost world, we just don''t know. As for the pavilion master, he may have escaped from the Vajra Demon Demon Formation."


    The pavilion master has made countless calculations, and I am afraid that he did not expect to kill a person, which would lead to exposing himself.


    "The pavilion master left the ghost world?" Kuang Dao stared at Yu Mo blankly.


    He was well aware of the seriousness of the matter and what it meant.


    "Hey, when I set up the King Kong Demon Demon Formation, I thought that the pavilion master would definitely not be able to escape. I also verified this, but now he still escapes, there is only one possibility." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "What is possible?"


    "Someone helped him by breaking the King Kong Demon Demon Array from the outside. The King Kong Demon Demon Array has only this shortcoming."


    "Does the pavilion have accomplices? Could it be that Fengdu City Lord found him? Saved him?" Kuangdao asked quickly.


    Yu Mo shook his head, he couldn''t guess.


    "The pavilion master escaped from the ghost world, will he come to us? Should we be prepared?" Mad Saber asked worriedly. He was very aware of the power of the pavilion owner. After the pavilion owner and the blood demon are combined, his strength is only Strong or not.


    "We have to be prepared, but not for the pavilion master, but for the ghost world. Even if the city lord of Fengdu rescued the pavilion lord, he would not let him leave easily. Since the pavilion lord is back, there must be something elusive. Purpose. Based on my superficial understanding of Fengdu City Lord, I guess he is probably trying to find a way to break the space ban."


    Yu Mo spoke in a succinct manner, but Crazy Blade was confused.


    This is beyond his knowledge.


    Yu Mo''s guess is not groundless, it is the result of his accumulation over time, and I have to say that his guess is very accurate.


    "We can''t go to the ghost world, so we can only find a breakthrough from the pavilion owner, use all our power to find the pavilion owner. He is too conspicuous, as long as he shows up, he will definitely expose himself, we must hurry up." Yu Mo decided. say.


    Although Crazy Blade couldn''t figure it out, he still happily took the order: "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Yu Mo stayed in Changheng for two more days, and went to Changheng Mountain at night, but he didn''t dare to enter the soul fog.


    He dared not take the risk.


    He was outside Changheng Mountain and didn''t see any clues.


    During the day, he climbed Mount Changheng.


    Since there is no sign at night, try your luck during the day.


    Although he did not hold out much hope, Quan should be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Crazy Saber passed with him, and when the two of them went up the mountain, they also found many ordinary people going up the mountain along the way.


    They all carried incense paper money and seemed to be going to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Yu Mo didn''t care too much and went straight to the platform on the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, a humble temple appeared in front of me.


    He was sure it wasn''t there before.


    Seeing his puzzled face, Crazy Blade explained: "This temple was built with funds raised spontaneously, because isn''t there a miracle going up the mountain some time ago? Many people come here to make a wish, which seems to be very effective, attracting more and more people. People, and finally built this temple."


    When the miracle was mentioned, Crazy Blade also laughed.


    Both he and Yu Mo knew that this so-called miracle was the movement made by Yu Mo.


    Therefore, the initiator of all this is still Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo also understood, he laughed dumbly, touched the bridge of his nose, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Crazy Blade said: "It''s okay, Quan should give them some psychological comfort. After all, Chang Hengshan has always been regarded as ominous by them, which has added a shadow to their hearts. Now, because of you, the shadow is gone, which is not a good thing. ."


    Yu Mo walked straight to the temple. He was curious to see what the temple built because of him looked like.


    There are people burning incense in the temple, worshipping and going in and out, and the incense is not bad.


    Yu Mo and Kuang Dao walked into the temple and saw a stone statue sitting on top of the main hall, but the face of this stone statue had no facial features, it was an ordinary stone.


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "Why are there no facial features on the face?"


    "Because they don''t know the appearance of immortals, they only made a rough appearance without carving the facial features. I think this is the smart thing, anyone can imagine it for themselves, which is more interesting. Of course, if someone saw it at the beginning With you, then this stone statue must have facial features, and that is what you look like."


    Crazy Blade was joking, Yu Mo could only smile bitterly.


    He stared at the stone statue.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight fluctuation above the stone statue.


    "A force."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he recognized it.


    But this power is very strange, not like True Yuan, but a power he has never seen before.


    "This is a new and simple temple, how can this mysterious power appear? It all seems to make no sense." Yu Mo murmured in his heart, and quickly glanced at the crazy knife, and found that he did not find this power.


    He didn''t rush to tell Crazy Blade, and decided to explore this power first.


    He hurriedly used his skills, grabbed his big hand from the air, and his power shrouded this mysterious power.


    The mysterious force didn''t resist, but instead cheered and jumped straight over. Before Yu Mo could react, it rushed into Yu Mo''s body with a swish.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was shocked, he really didn''t expect this.


    He just wanted to probe the bottom of this power, but he didn''t expect it to rush directly into his body.


    He hurriedly tried to block it.


    But this power is overwhelming, and there is nothing to stop it. Whether it is true essence, internal force, or even robbery force, it can''t stop it.


    Yu Mo has used the power of robbery many times to save himself from danger, but this time, the power of robbery has also failed.


    The shock in Yu Mo''s heart can be imagined.


    "I shouldn''t have been negligent, this is a big trouble."


    Yu Mo couldn''t defend at all, he could only watch it rampage in his body.


    The strange thing is that it did not rush to the sea of ????qi, nor did it destroy his meridians, but drove straight in, straight to the black prison in his mind.


    call!


    It flew through the sword of one of the gods.


    Suddenly, the sword of the gods seemed to come to life, and there seemed to be some magical induction, and the sword light was brilliant, filling my mind.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help screaming and hugged his head firmly.


    Kuang Dao was startled, he quickly supported him, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, his mind was on that mysterious power.


    It passed through the sword of God, swish, and rushed into the black prison.


    The black prison is a black hole, no matter how much power enters it, even a splash of water cannot be shocked.


    But this time is different.


    This force entered the black prison, and the black prison trembled violently.

 Chapter 1092： The power of faith

    The black prison fluctuated violently, like a well, as if something was about to spew out.


    Crazy Saber looked at Yu Mo''s appearance, called and didn''t respond, was really startled, and subconsciously wanted to grab Yu Mo''s shoulder and resolve the crisis for him.


    boom!


    As soon as his hand fell on Yu Mo''s shoulder, a majestic force slammed into his palm fiercely, and he staggered back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    He looked at Yu Mo in horror, and then looked at the palm of his hand, the majestic power made him linger in fear.


    "What happened to him, how did he become like this?"


    A huge question mark appeared in Crazy Blade''s mind, but he had no way of knowing the answer.


    Yu Mo didn''t know anything about the outside world. His mind was on that mysterious force, and the black prison shook. This force rushed into the black prison.


    "It can actually escape the shackles of the black prison. The reason why the black prison is called this is because once it is sucked into it, it is difficult to escape from the black prison. What is the origin of this power, and it is not necessary to follow this principle."


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled.


    After this force left the black prison, it has been hovering in front of the black prison, leaning next to the sword of the god.


    At the same time, there was one more piece of information in Yu Mo''s mind.


    The power of faith!


    This is the name of the mysterious power.


    Yu Mo was startled. He had never heard the name before, but he was a smart man. He subconsciously looked up at the stone statue on the main hall. Could it be...


    A bold idea popped into his mind.


    This power comes from the top of the head of the stone statue, and it is also called the power of belief, and it is indeed easy to generate infinite reverie.


    Could it be that the power of faith comes from those who worship the stone statues?


    This is Yu Mo''s guess!


    He was also taken aback by his own guess. Is there really such a thing as the power of faith in the world?


    Unseen, unheard.


    If his guess is correct, then this power of faith will continue to appear, because as long as someone pays homage to the stone statue, it will generate a new power of faith.


    "The power of belief has always been on the top of the stone statue. I don''t know how many people come here.


    Yu Mo is self-aware and doesn''t think it''s because of his overwhelming luck. There must be a deeper reason.


    "Crazy Blade is still joking that this temple was created because of me, and all their so-called miracles are because of me. Could it be that the stone statue they worship is me? If I stand up, it is naturally me who is enshrined, so only I can mobilize the power of faith."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath, and was really frightened by his own inference.


    He couldn''t help staring at the stone statue, his eyes a little lost.


    He looked at other people who worshipped the statue and felt extra kind.


    "Sect Master Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Crazy Blade''s cry interrupted his thoughts and pulled him back to the real world.


    Seeing him looking at him in a panic, Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "I''m fine."


    He moved in his heart and asked, "Crazy Blade, you have a lot of knowledge. Have you ever heard of the power of faith?"


    "The power of faith?" Crazy Blade asked suspiciously, "What is that?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and didn''t say much, it seemed that Crazy Blade didn''t know either.


    "You were so strange just now that I touched your shoulder, but was shaken away by a majestic force. I have never seen such majestic force, which makes people palpitate." Crazy Blade said in a heavy tone.


    "Really." Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t have a clear feeling about the power of faith, because it didn''t cause him any harm.


    But Crazy Blade''s words made him realize the power of faith.


    Although it was only a little bit, it was powerful enough to make Crazy Blade''s heart palpitate.


    If there is more power of belief, such as a steady stream of true essence, how powerful will it be?


    Yu Mo was so excited that he didn''t dare to imagine.


    Seeing Yu Mo, Kuang Dao hesitated to speak, but he didn''t ask any further questions. He changed the subject and said, "Let''s go to other places and see if we can find anything."


    "it is good."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at the stone statue and left the temple with Mad Saber, but he made up his mind that this temple was very important to him and must not be destroyed.


    On the contrary, if he wants to protect this place well, he must ensure that the incense is more prosperous, and the more people come to worship, the more the power of faith will be, and the more his benefits will naturally be.


    He had a flash of inspiration, and when the night came, the soul mist enveloped Chang Heng Mountain, and this temple was no exception.


    But if the temple can stand out from Changheng Mountain and not be affected by the soul fog, then the reputation of the temple will naturally be louder, it is a real miracle, not as illusory as rumored.


    In this way, there will naturally be more believers, the incense will be more prosperous, and the power of faith will be more.


    Yu Mo was excited.


    But the top priority is how to keep the temple from being affected by the soul fog.


    Jie Li can dispel the soul fog, but Jie Li can''t leave Yu Mo too far for too long, so he can''t use Jie Li to protect the huge temple.


    The power of faith is a mysterious power no less than the power of robbery. I wonder if it is effective when facing the soul fog?


    But it''s daytime, and there''s no way to experiment.


    "I will come to Changheng Mountain tonight, and I must try it out." Yu Mo decided to take the risk, because the power of faith was too tempting to him.


    If he fails, he can''t get out of the soul fog, and once the day dawns, he will go to the ghost realm, and the one who greets him will be doomed.


    "Crazy Blade, from now on, you can send people to watch more of this temple, don''t let them destroy it." Yu Mo urged.


    Crazy Blade was stunned and said, "Is this temple important?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t explain it, he could only shake his head and remained silent.


    Crazy Blade is a smart man, he changed the topic and said, "No problem, I will protect it."


    The two checked the mountain again and found nothing suspicious.


    Crazy Blade was a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo comforted: "Crazy Blade, don''t worry, Wang Zhong will not sacrifice in vain, I will definitely find out."


    Kuangdao smiled bitterly and said in despair, "My master is useless, I am ashamed of him."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, not knowing how to comfort him.


    When night fell, Mount Changheng was shrouded in soul fog again, and all the living people had withdrawn from Mount Changheng. At this moment, Mount Changheng belonged to the world of the dead, and the living stopped.


    Yu Mo stood in front of the soul fog, frowning in thought.


    He didn''t tell Crazy Blade that he wanted to re-enter Changheng Mountain to prevent him from worrying.


    This is his own adventure.


    "Chang Hengshan, I''m here again. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, I don''t have the bottom line, so let''s give it a shot."


    Yu Mo whispered to himself, his eyes became firm.


    He mobilized the power of calamity, spread all over his body, and took a step forward gently. He had already entered the mountain and was in the fog of soul. Although it was only a small step, when he turned back, the scene behind him had undergone earth-shaking changes. Fog, no city lights.

 Chapter 1093： create miracles

    The fog of the soul came from the mountains and the sea, but when it encountered the power of robbery, it automatically retreated.


    Yu Mo stood in the soul fog, but did not move forward easily.


    There is no sense of direction in the soul fog, and he has no way to accurately find the temple on the top of Changheng Mountain.


    He decided to test the power of faith first.


    "The power of faith, I hope you can live up to your high expectations and restrain the soul fog."


    Yu Mo muttered to himself, trying to stimulate the calamity in front of the black prison.


    During the day, he had already tested it, and he could mobilize the power of faith, otherwise, he would not dare to venture into the mountains.


    The power of faith wandered, left the black prison, turned into a gossamer, and wandered to Yu Mo''s fingertips.


    He pointed forward gently, his fingertips penetrated directly into the soul fog, and the power of faith emerged from his fingertips.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, like the roar of a dragon, Soul Mist retreated and gave way to a broad road.


    "The power of faith has a greater effect on the soul fog than the power of robbery, and it''s not a single star." Yu Mo was dumbfounded, shocked by the result.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, staring straight at the road ahead.


    After Jie Li dispelled the soul fog, the road ahead was still very blurry, and it was impossible to tell the direction.


    But the path opened up by the power of faith is very clear, and the grass and trees in front of him are clearly visible.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he already understood, and he burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, God help me too."


    With the power of faith to open the way, then he will not get lost in the soul fog.


    During the day, his footprints ran almost all over the entire Changheng Mountain, and he already knew the situation of Changheng Mountain by heart. Therefore, when he walked a certain distance, he immediately recognized the road under his feet, which was exactly the section he walked during the day. .


    His eyes flickered, and he couldn''t hide the frenzied joy.


    "Now I can go up the mountain." Yu Mo walked to the top of Changheng Mountain. Where the power of faith passed, a broad avenue appeared at his feet. Even if he walked over, the avenue behind him might take a long time to disappear.


    He climbed the mountain step by step, and after a while, he finally came to the flat top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and saw a magical scene.


    A huge silhouette appeared in the soul fog.


    "What is this outline? It''s a little blurry, but it''s clearer than Soul Mist."


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, recognized the outline, and exclaimed, "It''s a temple."


    The outline was suddenly the temple on the top of the mountain, but it was not completely submerged in the soul fog. It seemed to have a little strength and showed its outline in the soul fog.


    He walked quickly towards the temple, and when he arrived at the gate of the temple, his eyelids twitched fiercely: "This seems to be a sign of the power of faith."


    He entered the temple, went straight to the main hall, looked up, but did not find the power of faith.


    "Hey, this is weird." Yu Mo muttered.


    There is no power of faith in the main hall, why does he feel that there are signs of the power of faith? Moreover, he observed outside the temple, this temple can indeed resist a little soul fog, this is the role of the power of faith.


    He walked up and down the temple and became more and more sure of his judgment.


    There is indeed a sign of the power of faith in this temple, but it is not a real power of faith, but a subtle influence that penetrates into the bricks and tiles of the temple. It is very weak, but this temple has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, as if he had grasped a very crucial point.


    The power of faith can subtly penetrate into every brick, every plant and every tree.


    Once there is enough power of faith to penetrate into every corner of the temple, the temple will completely dispel the fog of souls, making the temple a safe place.


    When ordinary people see this scene, they will naturally think that it is the appearance of gods, and the reputation of the temple will naturally be greater. It can attract more believers, and the power of belief will be more and more continuous.


    A smile appeared on Yu Mo''s mouth, which showed that his plan was completely feasible.


    But it is not an easy process to let the power of faith fully penetrate every corner of the temple.


    Since the establishment of the temple, there has been such a little effect, and it is not enough to achieve the level of miracles.


    "I want to speed up the process, not just subtly and gradually."


    Yu Mo made up his mind, and with a flick of his finger, the power of faith flew out from his fingertips.


    Whoosh!


    The power of faith silently sank into the walls of the temple, and Yu Mo could still sense it, and it was under his control.


    The power of faith is like a trickle, flowing along the wall. Wherever it passes, the power of faith has not decreased, but the wall has changed.


    This kind of change is hard to see with the naked eye, but Yu Mo can feel it.


    He chased the power of faith until he came to the wall outside the temple. After the power of faith passed by, Soul Mist immediately retreated, and there was no more power of faith within one meter outside the temple.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at this scene, secretly stunned.


    The effect of the power of faith far exceeded his expectations.


    Immediately, he was full of energy. It didn''t take long for the power of faith to swim through the entire temple. The temple underwent earth-shaking changes, and there was no trace of soul fog approaching. It seemed like a pearl in the dark, and like a ocean. An island in the sea, giving people a great sense of security.


    Yu Mo admired his masterpiece and smiled contentedly.


    But soon he found another problem.


    He saw the changes in the temple clearly, but others didn''t know it.


    Because no one went up the mountain in the middle of the night, and there was no one on the black mountain before the sky.


    Therefore, the temple is equivalent to a pearl covered in dust, and no one knows it.


    "No, I must change this, and let more and more people know about the miracle that the temple can resist the soul fog, so as to attract more believers."


    Yu Mo thought hard and finally found a way.


    But there is still a small problem with this method. It must be verified by himself. If it is successful, he can implement his plan.


    "Now the power of faith can guide me. I can go down the mountain directly and get out of the ghost fog, but that doesn''t work. I have to stay in the temple and wait until dawn to see if I have entered the ghost world."


    That''s what he has to verify for himself.


    If people know the magical powers of the temple, and then stay in the temple for the night, but wake up and find that they are in the ghost world, then something big will happen.


    Therefore, he has to test it first.


    So he sat in the temple and quietly waited for the dawn.


    Outside the temple is a dangerous world, and the living will surely die, but inside the temple is another world, where the living are safe and sound.


    Yu Mo is in this place, one person and one temple, integrated into one, with a different artistic conception.


    Ignoring left and right, Yu Mo decided to practice.


    Since he has verified the magic of the power of faith, if he uses it for cultivation, he does not know what the result will be.


    Before the black prison, the power of faith came back from the temple, and it did not decrease at all.


    Yu Mo runs the robbery force, and the real essence and the robbery force wander.


    Whoosh!


    The power of faith rushed out from the black prison, flowed into the eight meridians, and rushed towards the true essence and calamity.

 Chapter 1094： Early stage of out-of-body

    The power of belief is like entering a realm of no one, swaying the true essence and robbery power, and reaching the sea of ????qi.


    Immediately, the atmosphere changed drastically.


    The lotus seed broke its shell and gave birth to a tentacle, which plunged into the loess of the lotus petals.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at this scene.


    Suddenly, in his heart, he remembered a memory of Xuejun, and his expression became excited.


    "This is another breakthrough in my cultivation."


    Once out of the body, condense the primordial spirit.


    Once the primordial spirit is completed, then one can leave one''s body and wander beyond the heavens.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the avatar of the black-robed ancestor, which was transformed by his primordial spirit. Of course, this required great opportunities and supernatural powers, and not everyone''s primordial spirit could be transformed into a avatar.


    He didn''t expect that the power of faith could not only dispel the soul fog, but also help him so much in his cultivation.


    The changes of the lotus seeds continued, the lotus seeds disappeared, turned into a lotus leaf, grew out of the loess, a green, dyed the sea of ????qi into emerald green.


    boom!


    The majestic True Essence overflowed from the lotus leaf, as if a tornado had blown up, sweeping towards the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, and there was a rumbling sound in his body, like a thunderous explosion.


    Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, and the light seemed to burst out of his eyes.


    He blurted out and exclaimed, "Out of the body."


    Whoa!


    After the true essence wandered for a week in the eight extraordinary meridians, it returned to the sea of ????qi and hovered over the lotus leaf.


    After a while, a vague figure appeared on the lotus leaf, like a human being, with hands and feet, but it was very vague, and it was impossible to see the specific appearance.


    "Is this the primordial spirit?"


    Yu Mo watched this scene in shock, and the figure on the lotus leaf firmly caught his eye.


    However, at this moment, the primordial spirit has just been condensed, and it has not yet fully transformed. Yu Mo carefully studied it for a long time, but did not see why.


    He suppressed the waves in his heart and gradually recovered his thoughts.


    This night, he gained a lot. Not only did he solve the problem of the temple, but he even broke through to the early stage of out-of-body by accident.


    He moved his muscles and bones, as if he had infinite power.


    "It''s actually bright."


    Suddenly, attracted by the light outside, he was taken aback and rushed out of the temple in three steps.


    Sure enough, the sun has gradually risen.


    A look of joy appeared on his face immediately, and he laughed loudly: "It''s dawn, I''m still on Changheng Mountain, and I haven''t been to the ghost world, which shows that my plan works, and everyone will truly regard this temple as a miracle. ."


    In the dark night, on Changheng Mountain, as long as you stay in the temple, you will not be brought into the ghost world.


    This shows that the power of faith has a stronger effect on the soul fog than he expected.


    With a flash of inspiration, he suddenly thought, if he copied everything he did to the temple and moved it to Mount Changheng, wouldn''t there be no place for Soul Mist on Mount Changheng?


    No matter how difficult it is for the soul fog to cover Chang Heng Mountain, Chang Heng Mountain can also change the state it has always been in.


    Of course, this is just his wishful thinking. After all, Chang Heng Mountain is much bigger than the temple, which cannot be solved with a little faith.


    "I have the power of faith to protect my body. Isn''t it no different from a temple? So, even if I stay outside the temple, after dawn, I will definitely still be in the mountains and not go to the ghost world."


    Yu Mo came to this conclusion by analogy.


    This is a huge discovery. He used to worry about going to the ghost world again, but now, there is no such worry.


    Suddenly, there were voices in the forest.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he said to himself, "It''s quite early."


    Several people walked towards the temple from the forest.


    Suddenly, they all stopped in unison, and looked at Yu Mo at the door of the temple in disbelief.


    Several people looked strange, shocked, incredible, and various complex emotions hung on their faces, as if they were dreaming.


    "Who is he? How could he be here?"


    One question after another popped into their minds.


    They are the most devout believers, and they have always been the first people to enter the mountains and temples.


    They have been waiting at the foot of the mountain, watching the fog of their souls dissipate, and they went up the mountain at the time, how could there be anyone earlier than them.


    This is simply impossible.


    But now it appeared in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Several people looked at each other, and cautiously walked towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was indifferent and quietly watched them approaching. They were the first to ask, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "I''m a tourist. I played too late yesterday and didn''t have time to go down the mountain. I''ll spend the night in this temple after dark." Yu Mo said what he had planned for a long time.


    A few people widened their eyes in horror and asked incredulously, "You said you spent the night on the mountain?"


    "Yes." Yu Mo pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    Big problem!


    Several people looked at Yu Mo up and down, and seemed to want to see what was unusual about him. In the end, they determined that he was an ordinary person.


    The problem didn''t lie with him, it naturally lay elsewhere.


    The three of them seemed to have a good heart, and invariably set their eyes on the temple, and quickly asked, "You hid in the temple for a night, didn''t you go out at night?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "No, I don''t dare. If there are wild beasts on this mountain at night, wouldn''t it mean that sheep enter the tiger''s mouth."


    Yu Mo''s reason was normal, and the three of them had to believe it.


    What''s more, their current focus is not on Yu Mo, but on the temple.


    "Could it be that if you hide in the temple, you won''t be attacked by the black mist? Can you save your life?"


    "It''s unheard of, it''s amazing."


    The other person''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, and said with a startled expression: "The immortals have revealed their spirits, there are indeed miracles in Changheng Mountain, we are right to build a temple here, with the blessing of the gods, the dark fog will dissipate, and naturally it will be difficult to do so. Harm the temple, and the temple can shelter the people in the temple."


    As soon as these words came out, the others nodded their heads, believing them without exception.


    "It turns out that, blessed by the gods, it finally appeared." The emotions of several people were very excited, and tears filled their eyes.


    One person rushed into the temple quickly, ignoring Yu Mo, and with a puff, he knelt down in front of the stone statue in the main hall, and banged his head.


    The others followed suit, all kneeling in front of the stone statue, kowtow reverently, and chanting words in their mouths.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene absently.


    Undoubtedly, the result was better than he expected.


    He just appeared, and these people naturally associated everything, without his guidance at all, this temple has truly become a miracle, and the efficacy of this stone statue is naturally beyond doubt.


    There is no doubt that within a few days, the story of this temple will spread throughout the streets.


    Those who did not believe, or were skeptical, would surely flock here.


    This temple must be famous, and believers will grow explosively. The future can be expected, and the power of belief will no longer be a problem.

 Chapter 1095： suck human blood

    Yu Mo left silently, and when several people returned, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Crazy Blade, has been waiting for news from Yu Mo.


    He knew that Yu Mo visited Chang Hengshan at night. He was a daring artist, but he also had great risks.


    He looked forward to it, and finally came to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s face was full of spring breeze, and Kuangdao was overjoyed. Could it be that he found something?


    "Sect Master Yu, have you found anything?" Crazy Blade eagerly greeted him and asked.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, this time he was trying to find out the cause of Wang Zhong''s death, but in the past night, he had no clue, but he gained other things by himself.


    "Crazy Blade, sorry, I haven''t found anything related to the cause of Wang Zhong''s death." Yu Mo said apologetically.


    Crazy Blade looked startled, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s okay."


    "However, I have other gains." Yu Mo said, but did not mention the power of faith. After all, this is too unbelievable, not to mention yesterday that Crazy Blade said that he did not know what the power of faith was.


    He did not mention the power of faith.


    Crazy Blade cheered up and asked, "What''s the harvest?"


    Yu Mo spoke in a succinct manner, but did not mention the power of faith, only said that he had discovered the magic of the temple, and after spending a night in the temple, he was safe and sound.


    Crazy Blade never paid attention to the temple, but after hearing these words, he was completely confused.


    "You said that the temple can dispel the fog of souls and protect the safety of the people in the temple?" Crazy Blade asked incredulously.


    "According to my personal experience, it is true." Yu Mo nodded his head very seriously.


    Crazy Blade''s expression became very exciting. He didn''t take the temple to heart at first, but now Yu Mo told him that the temple has such a magical effect, and the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    If it were another person, he would definitely sneer and never believe it.


    But these words came out of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he couldn''t help but believe them.


    "Is there really an immortal?" Mad Saber asked suspiciously.


    He knew the truth. The so-called miracles were created by Yu Mo, but now the temples built by ordinary people are so amazing that he found that his cognition and brain were not enough.


    Yu Mo guessed what he was thinking, so he could only pretend to be confused and say, "I don''t know either."


    "Hey, how did this happen by mistake?" Kuang Dao shook his head, apparently still confused.


    "Has anyone else noticed this?"


    "When I left in the morning, I met a few people who entered the temple. They also knew the situation of the temple. I think everyone will know about it soon." Yu Mo did not hide it.


    Crazy Blade smiled bitterly: "Then what should we do?"


    "Let''s go with the flow, we still have to figure out Wang Zhong''s death first." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Crazy Saber''s smile faded, and the temple affairs were temporarily put aside.


    "You asked me to find clues about the pavilion master. Someone came to report this morning. There were really a few strange things that happened that night. My people didn''t notice it before, but they discovered it later." Crazy Blade said suspiciously.


    "What''s the strange thing?" Yu Mo raised his brows and asked curiously.


    "Three people in the nearby village died, and the death was very strange. The blood was missing, as if they were sucked dry."


    "Someone died from being sucked out of blood?" Yu Mo was taken aback, he had never heard of such a method of death.


    "Could this be related to the pavilion owner?" Mad Saber asked nervously.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he does not rule out this possibility. After all, the pavilion master and the Gorefiend have become one.


    "We''ll go right away."


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision.


    Kuang Dao and Yu Mo came to a small remote village, which was already some distance away from Chang Heng Mountain.


    Apparently, because of the death of the three, the village is holding a funeral for them.


    The three came to the mourning hall of a deceased and found that the body had been buried, and the corpse could not be examined at all.


    "What should I do?" Crazy Saber was helpless.


    The deceased was already in the coffin, and the family members would never agree to open the coffin for inspection. After all, they heard the family members talking about it, which was an ominous sign, so they entered the coffin early and would be buried in a hurry tomorrow.


    "Let''s see at night."


    The deceased was the most serious, and Yu Mo didn''t plan to force his way in. He decided to check the situation around the village first.


    Since the pavilion owner **** human blood, it means that human blood is useful to him, perhaps to increase his skill, or for other purposes.


    Back in the ghost world, he and the Phoenix team couldn''t help the pavilion master, and finally had to trap him with the Vajra Demon Demon Formation.


    If the pavilion master really relies on sucking human blood to increase his skill, then if he **** enough human blood, wouldn''t his skill increase greatly, and Yu Mo will not be his opponent.


    Therefore, Yu Mo must stop all this.


    The two walked around the village and found nothing, so they had to give up.


    At night, the front of the mourning hall is deserted, and only one person is guarding the spirit.


    Yu Mo and Kuang Dao came to the mourning hall, Kuang Dao pointed at the person keeping the spirit, and said, "Why don''t I lead him away?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Yu Mo drew an invisibility spell and disappeared out of thin air.


    Crazy Saber watched this scene in horror, only to hear Yu Mo''s voice ringing in his ears: "You wait a moment, I''ll come when I go."


    Crazy Saber nodded subconsciously, smacked his mouth, and exclaimed: "The cultivator''s magical powers are really amazing."


    Crunch!


    The coffin on the mourning hall rang, especially in the silent night.


    The watchman jumped up in fright, looked at the coffin in horror, his face pale, and subconsciously went up to check.


    Crunch!


    However, a louder voice sounded, and the watchman sat down on the ground in fright, and then screamed and escaped from the mourning hall.


    The coffin lid flew up slowly and fell to the side.


    Yu Mo''s figure appeared, standing beside the coffin with a dignified face, observing the condition of the deceased.


    Seeing this, Crazy Blade hurried over and said, "The scene just now is too scary. I''m afraid no one will dare to come to the mourning hall in a short time. We can check it carefully."


    Yu Mo said nothing, staring straight at the dead man.


    The deceased had no blood, his face was pale, his body was shriveled, and it was terrifying.


    As soon as Yu Mo pointed it out, a streak of true essence wandered around the deceased.


    Finally, a familiar feeling emerged spontaneously.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s really you." Yu Mo confirmed.


    "It really is him, he has turned into a monster, even sucking human blood." Crazy Blade said bitterly: "This person has no bottom line, he can no longer be called a human being, if we don''t get rid of him, there will be more innocent people. suffer."


    "Just by looking at the corpse, I can''t see much information, and I don''t know the whereabouts of the pavilion master."


    "Then what should I do?" Crazy Blade asked worriedly.


    "Since he wants to **** human blood, he will not just kill three people. I am afraid that there will be other victims one after another. You should let people pay attention to this and continue to expand the search scope." Yu Mo urged.


    Crazy Blade nodded thoughtfully, agreeing with Yu Mo''s point of view.


    The two did the same, and checked the remaining two deceased people. The condition of the three deceased people was exactly the same, and no redundant information was provided.


    The next day, as soon as the two returned to Changheng urban area, someone came to report.


    Indeed, as Yu Mo expected, another person was sucked to death by blood, and it was not in one place, nor in the same direction.


    Yu Mo hurriedly opened the map, and was surprised to find that all the accident places were surrounding Chang Heng Mountain, forming a special pattern.

 Chapter 1096： ghost array

    Both Yu Mo and Kuang Dao looked at the map in amazement, and a strange pattern was drawn around the incident site of Chang Heng Mountain.


    Crazy Blade couldn''t understand it, but he knew there was a problem and asked, "What is this?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly, "This is a formation."


    "Formation?" Kuangdao subconsciously remembered the King Kong Demon Formation. He had seen the power of the formation, and he said: "Could it be that the pavilion master is setting up the formation, what effect does this formation have?"


    Yu Mo rubbed his brows, pondered for a long time, then a flash of inspiration said, "I think I know a little bit."


    Crazy Saber stared at Yu Mo, waiting for him to clear up his confusion.


    "Look at every key point of this formation, there are murders. I always thought that the pavilion master was sucking human blood and improving his skills, but when I saw this looming formation, I knew I was wrong."


    Crazy Blade has a suspicious look on his face.


    "Look at the people he killed, there are three people in each place, eight directions, a total of twenty-four people, twenty-four lives, what does this mean?"


    Without waiting for Crazy Blade to answer, Yu Mo said decisively, "He is sacrificing his life to summon the life of the ghost world."


    "What? Sacrifice with life?" Crazy Saber felt horrified that there were such insidious tricks in the world.


    Yu Mo had seen the demons do this with his own eyes, and he was not surprised, and said, "Yes, if I hadn''t seen it before, I wouldn''t have thought of this."


    Crazy Blade looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. He had seen such a thing before, no wonder he was so sure.


    "Then who are they going to summon in the ghost world? The ghost king, or the city lord?" Crazy Blade asked blurted out.


    Yu Moluo pondered and said: "It won''t be the city lord, he is the lord of Fengdu, where can he be summoned with this little life, the pavilion lord must be summoning someone else, a ghost king or something else, I don''t know. Only when you see him will you know."


    "Then we can''t wait for him to be summoned. In that case, we will be passive. Moreover, none of the ghosts in the ghost world are good stubble. If they really come, the world will be in danger." Crazy Blade is very clear about this matter. Seriousness, can''t wait to say.


    Yu Mo nodded, how could he not understand this.


    "Since the pavilion master didn''t escape, then we don''t have to go to great lengths to find him, he will definitely show up by himself. I think the formation has already taken shape. I''m afraid that in order to avoid too many night dreams, it may be summoned tonight. At that time, everything will be The bottom line is out." Yu Mo''s analysis was straightforward.


    Crazy Saber nodded secretly, and said, "Then I will organize personnel immediately to deal with the pavilion master."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Excessive people are useless. Instead, they sacrificed in vain. Now that so many innocent people have died, no one can die because of this."


    Yu Mo''s tone was heavy, and Crazy Blade''s heart seemed to be weighed down by a stone.


    "I''m going to trouble you tonight, go to the temple in the mountain alone, I''m going to meet the pavilion master for a while. But where exactly the pavilion master will appear, I don''t know, maybe in the mountain, maybe at the foot of the mountain. But often There will definitely be movement on Hengshan. If there is a ghost from the real world, you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility to lead him to the temple and slow his footsteps. Let me have time to kill him. "


    Yu Mo arranged it in an orderly manner.


    Crazy Blade''s breathing became heavier, and he also understood the arduousness of this task.


    "As long as the other party comes, I will definitely try to hold them back." Crazy Blade patted his chest and vowed.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge for Wang Zhong." Yu Mo said firmly that he would meet the pavilion owner tonight, and the two would settle down. It''s time to end it.


    At night, Chang Hengshan, which was full of people, became deserted again.


    But this time is different from before.


    Because, after the night fell, there were two more fresh beings in Chang Heng Mountain, one was Crazy Saber, standing in the temple, with rounded eyes, looking at the little one under his feet.


    A little rabbit.


    Both sides stared at each other.


    Crazy Blade didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "This group of people is really smart, and they thought of such a way."


    It turned out that someone saw Yu Mo walking out of the temple unharmed in the morning, and they spread the news. After all, seeing is believing, and many people believe it.


    Of course, there are also doubters.


    Therefore, a verification method is finally proposed.


    Before they went down the mountain, they put this little rabbit in the temple for an experiment. As long as it is still alive tomorrow, it means that those people did not lie.


    This temple really shows up.


    If the little rabbit dies, naturally no one dares to stay in the temple.


    After all, after dark, neither humans nor animals can survive in Changheng Mountain.


    When Crazy Blade saw the little rabbits, he had already guessed their thoughts and couldn''t help but exclaimed his cleverness.


    "Little Rabbit, even if it''s really dangerous tonight, I''ll keep you safe." Crazy Blade promised, but the little rabbit''s eyes were round and dazed, and he didn''t know what he said.


    Yu Mo did not go up the mountain, but stayed at the bottom of the mountain, quietly looking in eight directions.


    No movement yet.


    There was no movement until midnight. This seemed to be the tranquility before the war, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    Yu Mo is like a wolf lurking in the dark night, staring at the bright eyes, not letting go of any clues.


    Suddenly, a **** light appeared in one direction.


    Under the cover of night, the blood light is not obvious, and it is almost difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    But Yu Mo saw it.


    "Finally, you have shown up!"


    swoosh swish...


    A few more blood lights shot into the sky, and after a while, eight blood lights shot straight to Xiao Han, hovering over Changheng Mountain.


    A **** aura descended from the sky and shrouded the mountain, and when it arrived, the originally very strange soul mist became even more strange.


    "Pavilion Master, where are you?"


    Yu Mo withdrew his gaze from the blood light, looked around, and then raised his eyes to look into the distance, constantly searching for the figure of the pavilion master.


    He is such a big behemoth, Yu Mo doesn''t believe that he can really hide all the time.


    Sure enough, a vague figure appeared.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he recognized it at a glance.


    He didn''t rush to meet him, but hid quietly and stared straight at the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master was extremely fast, and he came to the front in the blink of an eye. He stopped and looked left and right, as if he had found something.


    Yu Mo calmed down and restrained his breath.


    The pavilion owner relaxed, shook his head and said, "I''m too careful. Yu Mo is in Jiang''an, but he''s not here. What am I afraid of? Besides, even if he comes, I just kill him to take revenge."


    Obviously, he didn''t take Yu Mo into his eyes at all.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, thinking that Pavilion Master, your habit of putting your eyes above the top still hasn''t changed.


    If I jumped out now, in front of you, I don''t know if I would jump out of your feet in fright.


    Of course, Yu Mo was not in a hurry to do so.


    He waited and waited, trying to figure out what medicine was being sold in the pavilion master''s gourd.


    After all, everything was his inference and guesswork before.


    He wants to see believing.


    The pavilion''s toes are a little bit, but the huge body is flexible like a rabbit, and moves quickly.


    I saw him walking around constantly, the blood light in the sky kept changing with his movement, and finally turned into a huge pattern, this is a hideous ghost, very evil.


    "This is the formation of the ghost world. No wonder I haven''t seen it before. He learned it from the ghost world." Yu Mo judged.


    boom!


    There was a sudden loud noise in the sky, and the soul mist in the mountains surged, as if a miraculous change was brewing.

 Chapter 1097： big fight

    Soul fog surged and changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only Yu Mo saw it at the foot of the mountain, but even Crazy Saber stood at the gate of the temple.


    It was pitch black outside the temple, Crazy Saber''s eyes widened, seeing a little sign, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Has the formation started? Is it coming from the ghost world? I don''t know who is coming, no matter who it is, I We must lead him to the temple and hold him firmly."


    Crazy Blade made up his mind.


    Boom boom boom!


    It was like a thunderous explosion over the top of the mountain, and the momentum was huge.


    The little rabbit was already trembling with fright, lying at the feet of Crazy Blade, next to him tightly, his eyes full of horror.


    "coming!"


    Kuangdao gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of solemnity, he was concentrated and ready to go.


    Yu Mo is now at the foot of the mountain, watching the pavilion master cast spells.


    The big formation has been completed, and the huge ferocious ghost that has changed in the sky opened its **** mouth.


    Whoa!


    A vague figure appeared in the mouth, and it seemed to be struggling, trying to break free and swaggeringly into this world.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, restraining the panic in his heart, and staring straight at the figure.


    He didn''t rush to do it, because he wanted to determine the identity of the other party.


    If it was the city lord of Fengdu, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to stop it, so he would naturally think of new ways.


    Roar!


    A roar came from the big mouth.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and was surprised to find that the roar was a bit familiar, he had only heard it a few days ago.


    The identity of the other party is ready to be revealed.


    Black robe ghost king!


    To be honest, Yu Mo never thought it would be him. After all, he was tricked by Phoenix into Changheng Mountain and fell into the ghost world again.


    Yu Mo always thought he was dead.


    After all, he fell into the hands of the city lord of Fengdu, and Yu Mo couldn''t imagine how he could survive under such circumstances.


    Seeing is believing, Yu Mo couldn''t deny that he really survived.


    "Humph! Your real body is dead, I''m still afraid of your clone, not to mention, I still have the real Exterminating Immortal Sword in my hand, which can still kill you!"


    Yu Mo was not afraid.


    Speaking of the Exterminating Immortal Sword, Yu Mo naturally thought of its backlash effect, which really made Yu Mo suffer.


    Fortunately, after he persevered and killed the enemy with one sword, he hurriedly put away the Sword of Immortal Destruction and did not dare to use it easily.


    The pavilion owner was excited when he saw the black-robed ghost king in midair.


    All he did was instructed by the black-robed ghost king, and it was not the city lord of Fengdu who was summoned, but the black-robed ghost king.


    This is something that the city lord of Fengdu does not know.


    The black-robed ghost king seems to be doing things for Fengdu City Lord, but he has a lot of careful thoughts.


    He privately ordered the pavilion master to summon him back in order to make waves in the world, and to be able to stay away from Fengdu City Lord and reduce restrictions.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to betray Fengdu City Lord, he was just vain and arrogant.


    The pavilion master saw Yu Mo''s strength, and did not dare to really underestimate him.


    Therefore, he needs the help of the black-robed ghost king.


    Both sides have their own thoughts and hit it off.


    "Hahaha! I''m back!"


    The black-robed ghost king grinned in mid-air, and half of his body broke free from the **** mouth.


    The pavilion master is guarding at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the sky, and it is hard to hide his excitement.


    When Yu Mo saw the black-robed ghost king, he stopped giving him time.


    Swish!


    The blood blade flew up and turned into a sword light soaring to the sky.


    The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!


    The blood blade turned into flying silk and went straight to the sky, making a sharp piercing sound.


    The pavilion master saw this scene at a glance. Although he had never seen this sword technique, he recognized the blood blade.


    His heart was beating wildly, and he exclaimed, "Yu Mo!"


    He rolled his eyes, found Yu Mo, locked him immediately, and roared angrily: "Stop!"


    Whoosh!


    The pavilion master attacked as fast as lightning, directly attacking Yu Mo.


    The blood blade has been released, turned into a thread, and flew away.


    Yu Mo has no magic weapon in his hands.


    The pavilion master saw this, the attack was rapid, and a cloud of blood mist sprayed out from him and swept towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, realizing the horror of the blood mist, and would never wait for it to get close.


    At the critical moment, the poisonous line flew out of Yu Mo''s hands, trying to break through the blood fog of the opponent.


    However, as soon as the two sides contacted, the pavilion master discovered the poisonous line.


    The blood fog is like a wall that cannot be broken through, and it is impossible for the poisonous line to attack silently like before.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you are all a little trick, you can only humiliate yourself in front of me." The pavilion master laughed wildly.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Really?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he froze.


    Swish!


    The Qiankun bag flashed, and a crystal box appeared in his hand.


    The pavilion owner dismissed it: "Don''t think you can scare me with a box."


    "Haha, I have no vision, I don''t know the goods." Yu Mo shook his head and sneered.


    The pavilion master was furious, and when he had reached Yu Mo, the blood mist immediately poured in.


    "Zheng!"


    A thunderous clanging sound of swords rang out into the sky.


    boom!


    Yu Mo held the sword in both hands, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the sword was cut out, completely relying on the power of the sword.


    A sword swayed left and right, the blood mist was divided into two, and then, like a wind and a cloud, the blood mist was torn into pieces.


    The pavilion master watched this scene in horror. He didn''t know the Immortal Destruction Sword, but his heart was beating wildly when he was threatened by this sudden god.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    He didn''t know the Immortal Destruction Sword, but at a glance he could tell that it wasn''t Yu Mo that caused such great power, but the sword in his hand.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword!"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but an angry voice came from the sky.


    The black-robed ghost king also saw the Immortal Exterminating Sword, and was really shocked and angry.


    He is the avatar of the black-robed ancestor, how can he not know about the sword, and he has coveted the sword for a long time, and he has long wanted to have it in his pocket.


    It''s just that the Extinguishing Immortal Sword will cause backlash against him. After all, he is not a real body, so he can''t resist this backlash.


    He could only covet it silently in his heart, and even at all costs, he imitated an Immortal Destruction Sword, which could not be compared with the real Immortal Destruction Sword.


    Now, he saw that the Sword of Immortal Destruction was in front of him, and it fell into the hands of Yu Mo. Yu Mo could control it at will, and the shock of the black-robed ghost king could be imagined.


    "It turns out that the Exterminating Immortal Sword was taken away by you, so he was also poisoned by you, right?" the black-robed ghost king asked angrily.


    boom!


    Xueren replied instead of Yu Mo.


    The blood blade finally hit the target, and the blood basin in mid-air tore a huge crack, trembling constantly, and it was difficult to maintain the status quo.


    The angry roar of the black-robed ghost king immediately resounded through the dark night. He struggled hard, trying to speed up and come to this world.


    How could Yu Mo do what he wished, since the Sword of Immortal Destruction has been unsheathed, he will naturally not return the sword to the scabbard until it succeeds.


    Therefore, when he mentioned the Exterminating Immortal Sword, he flew into the air.


    Swish!


    Before the person arrived, the sword had already cut through it.


    boom!


    A sword also flew out of the black-robed ghost king''s hand. It was the fake Exterminating Immortal Sword. The light of the sword was brilliant, as if to dye the night into day.


    Two swords collide.


    The Immortal Destruction Sword flew back, but the counterfeit Immortal Destruction Sword shattered into pieces and scattered all over the sky.

 Chapter 1098： to die

    In one round, the Black-robed Ghost King''s Immortal Extinguishing Sword was destroyed.


    This scene shocked the black-robed ghost king and the pavilion master.


    The black-robed ghost king knew the divine power of the Immortal Destruction Sword, but he didn''t expect that in Yu Mo''s hands, it could radiate such a powerful power. The pavilion master didn''t know what the Immortal Destruction Sword was.


    He felt a chill in his heart, if this sword was aimed at him.


    If he is negligent, he will definitely be caught, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword, it''s so powerful, I must find ways to get it." Ge took the initiative to be greedy.


    This has nothing to do with him, because the black-robed ghost king took the lead in locking the Immortal Destruction Sword and said, "Yu Mo, if you can control it, then I will naturally be able to control it, and the Immortal Destruction Sword is mine."


    Roar!


    The black-robed ghost king roared excitedly, the mouth immediately widened, and the black-robed ghost king rushed out quickly.


    Yu Mo raised his sword and attacked again, shouting, "Black robe, where to escape!"


    However, he was too late.


    The figure of the black-robed ghost king flashed and disappeared into the vast Changheng Mountain, shrouded in a fog of souls, and Yu Mo couldn''t see any trace of the black-robed ghost king at all.


    Yu Mo sighed and reluctantly accepted this reality.


    But this is also what he expected. There is still a move of Crazy Blade in the mountain, hoping to play a role.


    He didn''t rush into Changheng Mountain in a hurry, but turned around suddenly and aimed at the pavilion master.


    Compared with the black-robed ghost king, the pavilion master is easier to deal with.


    First deal with the pavilion master, and then deal with the black-robed ghost king.


    The pavilion master looked at Yu Mo''s unkind gaze, startled, and said sternly, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo sneered: "What do you think?"


    "You are not my opponent." The pavilion master threatened.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Yu Mo held the Immortal Destruction Sword and decided to fight quickly.


    The pavilion master was not afraid of Yu Mo, but he was afraid of the Immortal Destruction Sword in Yu Mo''s hand.


    Yu Mo secretly thought that it was not good, so he raised his sword and cut it.


    The Exterminating Immortal Sword swept across the dark night, as if it had divided the night into two.


    The terrifying aura rushed straight into the blood mist, and with the loud noise, the blood mist was also divided into two, and then smashed to pieces, but the figure of the pavilion master was nowhere to be seen.


    Yu Mo shook his head in disappointment: "Pavilion Master, you escaped fast this time, you may not be so lucky next time."


    Yu Mo was in a hurry to deal with the black-robed ghost king. The pavilion master saw that the situation was not good, so he ran away. His eyesight was so good that Yu Mo couldn''t do anything if he wanted to kill him.


    "The pavilion owner is not the biggest hidden danger, but the black-robed ghost king. He needs to be summoned by the pavilion owner to come back, which means that he has changed, and it is the top priority to solve him first."


    Yu Mo turned around and left, rushing into the soul fog.


    The pavilion master hid in the dark far away, watching Yu Mo rushing into the soul fog without hesitation, he was speechless and muttered to himself: "What adventure did this kid have, not only did he get the magic weapon, but also in the soul fog? Come and go freely.¡±


    He scratched his head and couldn''t think of it.


    Immediately, he had a strong sense of frustration.


    "Hmph, what am I afraid of? I have merged with Gorefiend. As long as I learn Gorefiend''s magical powers, then he is not my opponent, and the Sword of Immortal Extermination is mine."


    The so-called Gorefiend supernatural power is a new discovery after his fusion of Gorefiend''s body.


    It''s just that he has been trapped in the Vajra Demon Formation, and there is no spiritual energy in the ghost world. He has no way to cultivate, so he has been dragging it.


    Now that he returns to the human world, he will have the opportunity to cultivate the blood demon supernatural powers.


    He believed that as long as his supernatural powers were accomplished, neither Yu Mo nor the black-robed ghost king would be his opponent, and he would be proud of the world and realize his long-standing ambition.


    He took a deep look at the pitch-black Chang Hengshan, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    In Chang Heng Mountain, Crazy Blade stood in the temple, looking up at the sky, the soul mist blocked his sight, but he heard the roar, and felt the great divine power emanating from the Immortal Killing Sword.


    His heart throbbed, his eyelids twitched, and he felt a sense of helpless frustration.


    But he quickly put this thought behind him, remembering the Heavenly Sabre technique that Yu Mo told him, his expression became excited again.


    When he was watching the battle of the gods, he felt something in his heart, and created his own swordsmanship. Now, Yu Mo has taught him a few swordsmanships.


    With the vision he has been immersed in for a lifetime of swordsmanship, it is naturally not difficult to discover the power of this swordsmanship.


    He is like a treasure, although he only has moves and no corresponding mental methods, but Yu Mo used his own understanding of kendo to tell him by analogy.


    The knife madman immediately had his own harvest.


    He did not follow the gourd and draw the scoop and imitate the Heavenly Saber''s swordsmanship, but integrated this new insight into his own swordsmanship.


    Now, my Dao Kuang Dao method has undergone earth-shaking changes. If others see it, they will not dare to recognize it.


    It''s just that all this has not been verified in practice, and this time is a great opportunity.


    Therefore, Crazy Blade was extremely excited.


    The sky above his head seemed to crack a gap, and a figure descended from the sky and landed in Changheng Mountain.


    Crazy Saber didn''t see the other party''s figure clearly, but after hearing the conversation between Yu Mo and him, he knew that the other party was the black-robed ancestor.


    The black-robed ghost king did not fall in front of the temple, but disappeared into the soul fog.


    Crazy Saber is to hold the opponent back, so that Yu Mo has time to come to support, but he can''t let the opponent disappear and hide.


    He had an idea and walked to the gate of the temple, daring not to step out of the boundary of the temple.


    He took out his heavy knife and slashed toward the darkness.


    boom!


    A blade of light flew out of the heavy blade and flew into the darkness far away.


    boom!


    A loud bang came from a distance, and then everything was silent.


    Crazy Blade widened his eyes, trying to see the situation in the Soul Mist.


    All he could see was soul fog, and he found nothing.


    He frowned and pondered, "Am I not making enough noise to attract him?"


    Suddenly, he thought for a second, slapped his thigh, regretted not falling: "Damn it, what if I startle the snake and scare him away?"


    "No, he is the ancestor of the black robe, how can he be so easily scared off? Since he is back, he will definitely kill him, and it is impossible to let me go."


    Crazy Blade couldn''t figure out the mind of the ghost king in black robe, so he decided to take the risk, so he yelled: "Ancestor Heipao, where are you hiding, you coward? Don''t you dare to stand up and fight with your grandfather Crazy Blade?"


    Hey, still nothing!


    Crazy Saber took a deep breath, opened fire, and scolded the mountains and forests.


    "Ancestor Heipao, your mad knife grandfather''s big knife is already hungry and thirsty. He wants to drink your blood, so why don''t you come and die..."


    The scolding reverberated in the mountains and forests. Crazy Saber had not scolded so happily in a long time, and all kinds of swearing words poured out like beans pouring out of a bamboo tube.


    "Hey, it''s really a shriveled tortoise, it''s been so long and I haven''t shown up." Mad Saber put his hands on his hips, he was tired of scolding, but the other party still didn''t show up.


    He couldn''t help being a little disappointed. Could it be that the other party was really afraid and ran away?


    Just when he was hesitating what to do next, an angry and low voice came from the darkness: "You are killing yourself!"

 Chapter 1099： die without regret

    Crazy Blade was indeed dying, he knew that, but other than that, he had no other way.


    In order to complete the task, he can only take a risk.


    Hearing this voice, his whole body was tense, his hair stood up one by one, his eyes widened, and he stared straight at the direction from which the voice came.


    A person came out of the soul fog, and it was the black-robed ghost king with an ashen face and an aura that no one could enter.


    His eyes were like electricity, firmly locked on Crazy Blade, and he walked towards him step by step.


    Suddenly, he froze for a moment, stopped, looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on the temple, indescribably surprised.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a temple here, and it''s not affected by the soul fog." The black-robed ghost king blurted out.


    Crazy Blade didn''t know the answer either, he just smiled coldly and said mysteriously, "You finally found it."


    He is simply taking advantage of the magic of the temple to delay time.


    The black-robed ghost king looked solemn and said, "What''s going on with this temple? Who built it?"


    He was just asking questions, not rushing into the temple.


    Because he clearly remembered that there was no such temple in Changheng Mountain, he naturally preconceived that the temple was not simple, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    This was exactly what Crazy Blade had in mind, and he deliberately said covertly: "You want to know, tell you, that''s an existence you can''t afford to provoke."


    "I can''t afford it? Hmph, who else in this world can''t be provoked by me?" The black-robed ghost king disagreed.


    After all, when he single-handedly singled out all the sects of self-cultivation with the strength of one person, he did have this tone.


    But that''s his real body, and he still has the Exterminating Immortal Sword in his hand.


    Although he said that, his feet did not move.


    Crazy Saber seemed to be in a play, his eyebrows danced, without any fear, he said: "Hehe, what a big tone, this world is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, do you really think you can do whatever you want? What happened during the time you left, you know ?"


    The black-robed ghost king snorted, this was exactly what he was worried about.


    He didn''t leave for a long time, but so many things happened in the world, even his real body died, and the Sword of Immortal Destruction changed hands.


    It was something he couldn''t imagine.


    Because of this, he was in a dilemma and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Could it be that someone from outside the world really came out?" The black-robed ghost king asked with a guilty conscience.


    If not, how could his real body die, how could the Extinguishing Sword change hands, and how could there be a temple here that could resist the soul fog.


    It all doesn''t make sense.


    Only when there are experts from outside the world can all this be explained.


    After all, he didn''t really think that all this was something Yu Mo could do.


    Crazy Saber didn''t expect that his flickering would actually make the black-robed ghost king be suspicious. Immediately, he secretly rejoiced and said, "Hehe, do you know what you''re afraid of? The black-robed ancestor, tell you, you are already in the past tense, you To even dare to come back, this is death."


    The word "death" was returned intact, and Crazy Blade felt very enjoyable.


    The black-robed ghost king''s expression changed, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the temple. It seemed bland, but it could resist the soul fog. He really couldn''t understand it.


    Seeing the Hei-robed Ghost King hesitate to move forward, Kuang Dao stunned in his heart, would he pull the tiger''s skin by himself and scare him away.


    That would be worth the loss.


    He changed his words and fanned the flames again: "Black robe, it seems that you are really afraid? Haha, then go back to the ghost world, or hide in a corner, and don''t come out to see people for the rest of your life, otherwise, you will definitely die. Terrible."


    This sentence ignited the anger of the black-robed ghost king again. He glared angrily, and the yin qi swept in like a tide, which was particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    Kuang Dao froze in his heart, stood up straight, straightened his waist, did not dare to show his cowardice, but held the heavy sword tightly in his hand, ready to go.


    He glanced at the temple of the Hei Pao Ghost Dynasty and said, "Since this temple is so miraculous and there are experts from outside the world, then I will see the true face of Lushan Mountain and see how capable he is."


    Crazy Blade''s face froze, and this time, he really aroused the opponent''s anger.


    The black-robed ghost king wants to enter the temple.


    How to do this?


    Crazy Blade quickly calmed down.


    He was already mentally prepared to survive the initial panic. He stared straight at the black-robed ghost king, fearlessly, and said, "Then come and give it a try."


    He put the heavy knife across his chest, the meaning is self-evident.


    The black-robed ghost king curled his lips in disdain, ignoring him at all, and said, "Then kill you first, and then kill the so-called experts from outside the world."


    The black-robed ghost king took one step forward, but he was already in front of Crazy Blade.


    Crazy Blade hurriedly slashed horizontally, the light of the blade flew out, and slashed at the black-robed ghost king by the waist.


    The black-robed ghost king shook the black robe on his body, and a strong yin qi poured out from under the black robe, and several ferocious ghost heads rushed out screaming.


    The ghost head bit the knife light, the knife light burst, and the ghost head disappeared.


    Crazy Blade looked startled, took a step back, and shouted: "I''m crazy for the blade!"


    The heavy knife slashed out, and the blade hummed, as if it was unbearable to bear the force on the knife, and it was about to fall apart.


    Crazy Saber''s heart is awe-inspiring, this heavy saber is also a treasure saber, and it is thick, and it has the momentum to be difficult to support. It can be seen how powerful and powerful he is.


    After he merged with the Heavenly Sword, his swordsmanship changed drastically, and all his moves became one move, the ultimate move¡ªI am a knife maniac.


    Therefore, when he shouted, he let go of the heavy sword, and with an extremely domineering sword light, he slashed outside the temple.


    Boom boom boom!


    The big knife changes, as if it has become countless knives, and various deadly moves are constantly changing.


    Crazy Blade''s eyes are full of fanaticism.


    He actually realized this kind of sword technique in his life, and he died with no regrets.


    This move is all-encompassing, and it contains countless changes. It seems like a move. If he really treats him as a simple move, he will definitely be killed by the knife immediately.


    The black-robed ghost king didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he saw the heavy saber flying towards him, and the miraculous changes, he was startled and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Whoa!


    His black robe shook, and it turned into a piece of sky, black and pressed. In the sky, there were hideous ghost heads, screaming and roaring, and flew down, facing the heavy sword.


    After he surrendered to the city lord of Fengdu, he combined his supernatural power with the supernatural power of Fengdu, which has undergone new changes, and its power is far greater than before.


    The ghosts are densely packed, seemingly endless, forming a wall to intercept the heavy knife.


    Bang bang bang!


    The knife light and the ghost head exploded together, and the violent wind was like a storm, tearing the surrounding soul fog, and the soul fog rolled, like a roaring ocean wave.


    Gradually, the storm subsided, and the figure of the black-robed ghost king appeared again, his face was ashen, and the anger in his eyes seemed to be spurting out.


    I saw a few large holes in his black robe, which were left by the heavy knife, which made the black robe ghost king a little embarrassed.


    The heavy sword has disappeared in the soul fog.


    Crazy Saber, without the treasured saber, is the end of the battle.


    The black-robed ghost king glared at him fiercely, his tone was extremely indifferent, and he roared: "Crazy Blade, your time of death is here!"

 Chapter 1100： The difference between avatar and real body

    The black-robed ghost king carries terrifying killing power, and lightning strikes.


    Crazy Blade was shrouded in it, and there was no way to resist it. He widened his eyes and stared straight at the black-robed ghost king, not intimidated.


    "What''s the fear of death, haha, I''m dead, and your doomsday is here." Mad Saber raised his head to the sky and laughed, his arrogance was dry and cloudy, and he was so angry that he fought a bullfight.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the black-robed ghost king hurried backwards, and a sword slashed in front of Crazy Blade, flashing a mighty sword light, and strangers were not allowed to enter.


    Crazy Blade''s eyes flickered, overjoyed, staring at the sword.


    The black-robed ghost king also stared at the sword and exclaimed, "Destroying Immortal Sword!"


    He pointed his toes, instead of retreating, he advanced, and grabbed the Immortal Sword directly.


    This is a great opportunity to win the sword.


    However, Yu Mo''s hand was a little faster than his, and he took the lead in holding the Immortal Destruction Sword. Immediately, the Immortal Destruction Sword shone brightly, and the sword sounded high.


    Swish!


    One move, one sword, the Milky Way fell for nine days, and the sword light descended from the sky, turned into a giant sword, and slashed fiercely at the black-robed ghost king.


    boom!


    The place where the black-robed ghost king was standing was shrouded in sword light, and loud noises came one after another.


    After a while, the sword light disappeared, and a embarrassed figure stood there, his black robe was riddled with holes and extremely desolate.


    Whoa!


    The black robe shook, and the black-robed ghost king got out from under the black robe. He looked at Yu Mo with astonishment, and said incredulously, "Impossible, impossible! How can you be so powerful?"


    Yu Mo and Kuangdao stood side by side and smiled: "Now that the facts are in front of you, do you still want to deceive yourself? If you don''t believe me, we can have another fight."


    Yu Mo was not afraid at all.


    He is already at the early stage of out-of-body cultivation. At the beginning, the real body of the black-robed ancestor was in the middle-stage of out-of-body cultivation, and he did not die under the sword of extermination.


    How powerful can this avatar be?


    Dingtian is out of the body mid-term cultivation.


    Yu Mo was not bad as expected.


    After the black-robed ghost king merged with the supernatural powers of the ghost world, his skill increased greatly, his cultivation soared, and he had indeed reached the middle stage of out-of-body cultivation.


    He was smug, and decided to make a big deal.


    It was not good to be a teacher, and he encountered Yu Mo directly, which made him realize the huge test he was facing.


    The black-robed ghost king was full of yin energy, and said, "Yu Mo, you have become so powerful, is it because of that master from outside the world?"


    Besides, he really couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo could have changed so much.


    Yu Mo was stunned, not knowing what he meant by this.


    Crazy Saber forcibly held back his laughter and said in a low voice, "In order to deceive him, I made up a worldly expert, and he actually believed it."


    Yu Mo was stunned and laughed dumbly.


    With a move in his heart, he was not in a hurry to clear it up. Since the black-robed ghost king had misunderstood, he would throw the rat''s arms. Isn''t this a great opportunity?


    Yu Mo pretended to laugh mysteriously: "Ancestor Heipao, you are not stupid. No wonder you can still survive in the ghost world. Fengdu City Lord didn''t kill you, which is beyond my expectations."


    The black-robed ghost king sneered triumphantly: "Yu Mo, you want to use a knife to kill people, you are still waiting for the fire, do you think I will die so easily? Hmph, what about the city lord of Fengdu, I haven''t gotten rid of him yet, and he also gave I am the black-robed ghost king, replacing the nine-yin ghost king."


    Yu Mo was stunned, this was something he didn''t expect.


    He smacked his mouth and praised: "Sure enough, you are smarter than your real body in comparison. He will only wag his tail and beg for pity for people in the Tianwu world, which is really sad."


    Hearing the words "Tianwujie", the black-robed ghost king''s expression suddenly changed, and he asked, "Is there someone from Tianwujie?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yeah, but I killed one and captured another. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to see your real body wagging your tail and begging for pity from the people in the Tianwu world."


    The black-robed ghost king''s cheeks were flushed. He was sure that Yu Mo was not lying. This was indeed what his real body did.


    He already scoffed at what the real body did, but now, Yu Mo used this to taunt him, and he felt a burning pain in his cheeks.


    "Bastard, I have warned him long ago, and keep away from the Tianwu world. Since we are here, it is another world, why should we be afraid of the Tianwu world. The cultivator is not inferior to the martial artist, he just doesn''t believe it!" The black-robed ghost king was angry. talking to himself.


    Yu Mo was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect the black-robed ghost king to have this view.


    "Black robe... Ghost King, you can see better than your real body." Yu Mo bluntly praised.


    "Of course, his knowledge is limited to the world of Tianwu, and he doesn''t want to open his eyes to see the world. There are countless possibilities in this world, why should he choose the path of the world of Tianwu." The black-robed ghost king vowed.


    "Alas, if it weren''t for us being enemies, maybe we could have a long conversation over the wine." Yu Mo shook his head and sighed regretfully.


    The black-robed ghost king looked at Yu Mo with disdain and said, "Dream!"


    After talking for a while, Yu Mo changed the subject and decided to ask the last question: "Black-robed ghost king, what are you doing when you come back? Does the city lord of Fengdu have any plans?"


    He was not afraid of the black-robed ghost king, but he had to be afraid of the Fengdu City Lord. The two were incomparable.


    The black-robed ghost king''s eyes lit up, looked at Tang Zheng in surprise, and said, "You''re smart enough to guess this."


    Yu Mo said in his heart that it was the case, and the thing he was most worried about appeared.


    "What plans does the city lord of Fengdu have?"


    "Do I think I''ll tell you?" The black-robed ghost king asked jokingly.


    "You have surrendered to the city lord of Fengdu, are you really a person from the ghost world? You also want to beg for mercy like your real body? He wagged his tail to beg for mercy to the Tianwu world, and you to the ghost world to beg for mercy, so what qualifications do you have to accuse him?" Yu Mo asked angrily.


    The black-robed ghost king opened his mouth and seemed speechless. After a long time, he roared furiously: "Nonsense, how can I be the same as him? How can I beg for pity, Fengdu City Lord wants to control me, just dream."


    "You are a member of the ghost world, why can''t he control you? You came back now, and it was also at his instigation, right?" Yu Mo asked while the iron was hot.


    "Nonsense, I want to come back by myself. He thinks of this world. Of course, this opportunity can''t be cheap for him. This is the world that belongs to me." The black-robed ghost king is aggressive and has revealed a lot of key information.


    Yu Mo understood that the Fengdu City Lord had been coveting the world for a long time, and he really wanted to enter the world.


    This can be difficult.


    The space restrictions between the Fengdu world and the human world are very weak, and it is possible to succeed.


    Yu Mo racked his brains and asked, "Fengdu City Lord, he is so powerful, how do you get through the space restrictions?"


    "The space restriction of Chang Hengshan is very weak. It is not impossible to use the soul fog to break the space restriction. When the time comes..." The black-robed ghost king stopped immediately, startled, and he unconsciously revealed that More information.


    Yu Mo deliberately angered him, just to trap his words.


    "Yu Mo, how do you know about space restrictions?"


    The black-robed ghost king was convinced that this was not something that Yu Mo could know. He had never heard anyone mention space restrictions in the human world for so many years.

 Chapter 1101： divide and eat

    Seeing the black-robed ghost king react, Yu Mo sighed in disappointment, now don''t even think about getting anything out of the black-robed ghost king''s mouth.


    "Black-robed ghost king, the space ban is indeed a secret, but you are not the only one who knows about the world. If the Fengdu City Lord has a plan, the key is to implement it. If you don''t help him, the Fengdu City Lord will naturally have no way to enter. Lord of this world." Yu Mo said bitterly, hoping that the black-robed ghost king would understand the seriousness of the matter and would not help Zhou to abuse him.


    The black-robed ghost king laughed loudly: "Haha, it turns out that you had this idea, so that I wouldn''t help the City Lord of Fengdu, and then you can do whatever you want in this world? And the master behind you, this is his coup. "


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, knowing that the black-robed ghost king had misunderstood him, and said, "Black-robed ghost king, you misunderstood. I don''t want the world to be ruined."


    "Humph!"


    The black-robed ghost king snorted coldly and sneered: "Don''t pretend that you are so great, you want to rule the world with the masters behind you, so you don''t want to be in charge, don''t think I can''t see it."


    Yu Mo shook his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "You really didn''t see it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t let you get your wish. If you don''t want Fengdu to take over, then I will attract them." The black-robed ghost king made up his mind and said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said earnestly, "You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Since I can fool the city lord of Fengdu once, there will naturally be a second time. At that time, they will charge and kill the enemy for me, and I will enjoy the benefits of a fisherman. Wouldn''t it be nice." The black-robed ghost king has his own plan.


    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.


    Yu Mo said sharply: "The city lord of Fengdu is not a fool. He is smarter than you think. How could he be used by you? In the end, you are shooting yourself in the foot and harming the world."


    The black-robed ghost king was determined, very stubborn, and said, "Don''t waste your words, these words are useless to me."


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "If you don''t enter the oil and salt, then you don''t want to leave Changheng Mountain. If you don''t have the opportunity to cooperate with the inside and the outside, you won''t be able to take over."


    "Hahaha, will I be afraid of you? Not only will I kill you, but also the people behind you. A temple was built abruptly in this mountain. It must be very important to you, so I will destroy it first."


    The black-robed ghost king had a unique vision, and even saw the importance of this temple.


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly felt that this temple was very important to him, how could he let the other party destroy it.


    Not only that, but he can connect himself to this temple, otherwise, his enemies will definitely wait for the opportunity to destroy it.


    It was something he never wanted to see.


    Therefore, the black-robed ghost king must die, and he cannot be allowed to take this news out.


    Yu Mo was already intent on killing, and the black-robed ghost king took the lead, but instead of dealing with Yu Mo and Crazy Blade, he directly attacked the temple.


    A ferocious ghost head emerged from the ground, turned into a ferocious ghost, shook his head, and the huge body rushed towards the temple.


    "you dare!"


    Yu Mo shouted angrily and attacked first, ready to intercept the ghost.


    The ghosts are flexible, and they sneak past under Yu Mo''s eyelids skillfully, and the attack of the black-robed ghost king follows him like shadows, leaving Yu Mo no time to worry about ghosts.


    boom!


    A fist appeared and smashed the ghost head-on, and it was the critical moment of Crazy Blade''s shot.


    However, he did not have the treasured sword, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    The ghost''s supernatural ability is very strange, and the right palm is slapped out, turning into a ferocious ghost, and biting the fist of the crazy knife.


    A cold air rushed from his fist to Crazy Blade''s heart, and he seemed to be frozen, shivering.


    Crazy Saber gritted his teeth, not wanting to admit defeat, he used both hands and feet to launch a final attack.


    Whoosh!


    He made a knife with his hand and slashed it on the goblin''s arm. The goblin''s arm was immediately broken into two pieces. However, before he had time to be happy, a new arm grew out and grabbed his face directly.


    Crazy Blade was so scared that his guts were split, he quickly let go and backed away, and luckily escaped a blow.


    The target of the ghost was not Crazy Blade, and seeing that he was forced back, he directly attacked the temple.


    Crazy Blade screamed in anger, helpless.


    The black-robed ghost king laughed wildly: "Yu Mo, if I guessed correctly, this temple is very important to you, do you think you can still protect it?"


    The black-robed ghost king didn''t directly contact Yu Mo, he just kept harassing him, so that he had no time to be distracted.


    This tactic is very effective.


    "kill him!"


    Yu Mo roared suddenly.


    Just when the black-robed ghost king didn''t know why, three ghosts flew out of the Qiankun bag, a gust of gloomy wind blew, and swooped towards the target.


    At the last moment, Yu Mo used three ghosts.


    They practiced in the Qiankun bag, and their skills improved by leaps and bounds, and they were already ready to go. Once they came out, it would be like a ghost coming out of the cage.


    The three pairs of ghost hands firmly grasped the target, not giving him a chance to approach the temple.


    He is only a thin line away from the temple, and the fragile wall will be destroyed by the ghosts, however, he is still one step short.


    "kill!"


    The three ghosts made deafening screams in unison, and all three of them tried their best to press each other''s head so that they could show their hands in front of Yu Mo.


    Therefore, their attack is very brutal.


    Click!


    A sound of limb separation sounded, and the ghost''s arm was forcibly torn off by the ghost, and then, as if swallowing a jujube, he stuffed his arm into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Gui Er was not far behind, he grabbed one of the ghost''s legs, pulled it down and swallowed it into his belly, as if provocative, and glanced at the ghost.


    Suddenly, both Gui Yi and Gui Er widened their eyes. They saw that Gui San hugged the ghost''s head, opened his mouth, and bit down.


    The ghost also opened its **** mouth and bit each other with the ghost three.


    In an instant, the winner and loser were decided on both sides.


    After all, the ghost lost his arms and thighs, and he had no time to recover. Where is the opponent of the ghost three? After the ghost three paid the price of a few injuries, the ghost three bit down on the ghost''s head and chewed it, as if is to taste delicious.


    "This guy is so smart, he actually took the lead and came after."


    Gui Yi and Gui Er looked at each other, rolled their eyes, and felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Not far behind, they directly aimed at the ghost''s arm and thigh and bit it, and in an instant, the ghost was eaten by the three ghosts.


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed ghost king jumped angrily: "Damn it, I want the three of you to lose your mind."


    The three ghosts were victorious, triumphant, not afraid at all, but unscrupulously provocative: "Then you come, you are not our master''s opponent, and you want us to lose our souls, and we are not afraid to flash our tongues when we talk big."


    "This person is just bragging, and he doesn''t have any great skills."


    "Yes, the master can kill him with a single finger."


    Three ghosts, you looked at me and said a word, and you said it with great joy. You smoked the seven orifices of the black robe ghost king, and the two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He was actually teased by three ghosts. He is the ghost king, how can he bear such a bad breath.

 Chapter 1102： kill the enemy

    The black-robed ghost king went completely berserk, causing chaos in every square inch, which gave Yu Mo an opportunity.


    Extinguishing Immortal Sword and Jianguang together.


    The second move of the robbery sword!


    Thousands of peaks and peaks are filled with blood!


    A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerged, and it appeared in front of the black-robed ghost king. The roar of the dark wind was too real.


    The black-robed ghost king once thought that he had returned to the ghost world again.


    He struggled to resist, however, how could he resist under the Sword of Exterminating Immortal.


    He was in the sea of ??blood, and the sword was like blood, rushing into his body, and the blood was like an injection, dyeing the area blood red.


    The black-robed ghost king roared unwillingly and angrily, but the Immortal Destruction Sword drove straight in, chasing after him.


    He was like a lost dog, and the Immortal Slayer Sword locked him firmly, not giving him any chance to escape.


    Since Yu Mo is motivated to kill, naturally he will not give the other party a chance to take advantage.


    The pavilion owner was a lesson learned and let him escape.


    The black-robed ghost king can never escape again.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the second move of the robbery sword. This move was even more powerful, directly breaking the defense of the black-robed ghost king, and really hurt him.


    Yu Mo relied on robbery to resist the counterattack of the Sword of Immortal Destruction.


    When his skill poured into the Sword of Immortal Extinguishing like a mud ox into the sea, his body was empty, and there was no trace of true essence.


    This is a situation that he did not have after casting a sword Galaxy Luo Jiutian.


    With his current cultivation level in the early stage of his out-of-body life, performing this second move is still the limit of what he can do.


    Pfft!


    Yu Mo knelt down on one knee, exhausted.


    The black-robed ghost king''s chest was dyed blood red, and he staggered back, but the Immortal Sword was chasing after him, as if he would not give up until he killed him.


    When he saw Yu Mo''s situation, he was overjoyed and said, "Yu Mo, do you now know how powerful the Sword of Immortal Destruction is? Although you can control it, your skill is too weak. Now you don''t have any skill. It''s a good time for me to kill you."


    When Kuangdao and the three ghosts heard the words, they were startled, and hurriedly jumped in front of Yu Mo, protecting him firmly, not giving the black-robed ghost king a chance.


    However, Yu Mo waved his hand to indicate that they were all right. With the help of Crazy Blade, he stood up, looked at the Immortal Sword that was still chasing after him, and sneered: "Black-robed Ghost King, do you think this is what I am doing? Do you want some power? If you want to kill me, get rid of the Sword of Immortal Extermination first."


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the Sword of Immortal Extermination increased greatly, and the sword light scattered, turning into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, blocking the retreat of the black-robed ghost king.


    The black-robed ghost king had no choice but to fight hard. His beard and hair were all stretched out, and his clothes were flying. He was turning into a sword, a very sharp sword.


    "Sure enough!" Yu Mo saw this scene and praised sincerely. The next second, he changed his words and said, "But it''s too simple to think about escaping from the Sword of Immortal Destruction."


    puff!


    The Extinguishing Immortal Sword shattered the sword qi around the black-robed ghost king and drove straight in. A sword pierced through his body, bringing up a column of blood.


    The black-robed ghost king was dumbfounded. He had already tried his best, but he still failed to block the Immortal Exterminating Sword.


    Yu Mo seems to be exhausted, but he has poured all his skills into this sword, so even if he is exhausted, he is not afraid at all.


    The black-robed ghost king understood Yu Mo''s mind, but he was too late.


    There is no chance of a final turnaround.


    He stretched out his hand and tried to grab the Sword of Immortal Destruction, but the Sword of Immortal Destruction was like a loach that could not keep his hand.


    The black-robed ghost king seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, standing motionless in the same place, his eyes bursting with light, as if he was burning his last life.


    "why?"


    The black-robed ghost king roared hysterically.


    "How can this be? It shouldn''t be like this."


    He could not accept this cruel reality.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "It''s all doomed from the moment you started, your real body is dead in my hands, how can you be my opponent."


    "No, didn''t he die at the hands of the master behind you?"


    "There are no masters at all, this is all a lie to you."


    Yu Mo revealed the truth, but this made the black-robed ghost king even more unbelievable. He kept shaking his head and muttered to himself in a daze: "No, this is not true... I can''t die... I still have a lot of things to do. To do...my great cause..."


    His voice gradually fell, and his head stopped shaking, his eyes widened, and his breath gradually disappeared.


    Several people and ghosts watched this scene, unable to speak for a long time.


    They all knew the power of the black-robed ghost king, but it was too miraculous to die in the hands of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo let go of Crazy Blade''s arm, stood up by himself, and said, "I''m fine."


    Crazy Blade asked with concern: "Is it really okay?"


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile: "I''m just exhausted. This is the sequelae of controlling the Immortal Sword."


    Although his robbery power can resist the counterattack of the sword, but the speed of controlling the sword and consuming the real energy is too fast. With his cultivation in the early stage of his out-of-body, he can only use two moves of the robbery sword.


    It''s really a bit less.


    But he can save lives at a critical moment, and he is also very satisfied.


    Crazy Saber was still terrified, and said, "If it weren''t for your last sword, we would be in danger. The black-robed ghost king is really powerful."


    "Of course, otherwise, how could he escape from the hands of the Fengdu City Lord." Yu Mo agreed.


    "But he still died at the hands of the master. Compared with the master, he is not worth mentioning." Gui Yi hurriedly flattered.


    It seemed that Gui Er and Gui San were about to start flattering, but Yu Mo hurriedly stopped: "Stop, don''t give me ecstasy soup, I''m fortunate to have you this time, otherwise, the temple would be in danger."


    The three ghosts looked at the temple blankly and said, "Is there anything special about this temple? Hey, it''s not afraid of soul fog."


    Crazy Blade recalled how Yu Mo was nervous about the temple just now, and always felt that there was another secret, and asked, "Sect Master Yu, is this temple important?"


    This temple is too important to Yu Mo, and because it is related to the power of faith, he hesitated for a while, but decided to hide it, and said ambiguously: "Yes, you also know that this is a miracle, how can it be destroyed by the black-robed ghost king? in hand."


    Crazy Saber pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t think of what special significance this temple had to Yu Mo, so he chose to believe his words.


    "It makes sense."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three ghosts looked at the temple with interest and said, "It''s so amazing, then let''s go in and have a look."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After the three ghosts were unwilling, they quickly rushed into the temple.


    Suddenly, three exclamations came from the temple, which startled Yu Mo and Kuangdao.


    what happened?


    The two quickly rushed into the temple, only to see the three ghosts standing in front of the stone statue like petrified, staring intently at the stone statue.


    Both were attracted by their startled appearance.


    Mad Saber was confused and said, "What''s wrong with the yelling? The enemies are all dead, and I stayed in the temple for most of the night, and I didn''t find any problems."


    Yu Mo said nothing and looked up at the stone statue.

 Chapter 1103： stone statue change

    Yu Mo raised his head and looked at the stone statue, his eyes widened uncontrollably, and exclaimed, "How could this be?"


    The two and the three ghosts were shocked.


    Mad Saber turned to Yu Mo, thoughtfully, and said, "Yu Mo, we came earlier. The face of this stone statue is just a stone, and it doesn''t have a specific appearance, right?"


    Yu Mo nodded.


    That''s what made him so surprised.


    But now the face of the stone statue has changed, and a part of the face has been carved.


    Who did this?


    Is it difficult that someone came to carve it during the day?


    Yu Mo subconsciously looked at Crazy Blade.


    Looking at each other, Crazy Saber understood Yu Mo''s eyes, and said quickly, "I stayed in the temple for most of the night, it''s definitely not like this, I don''t have this new face."


    This can be interesting.


    Did this face appear out of thin air?


    Suddenly, Yu Mo found that the eyes of the three ghosts looking at him were intriguing and seemed to contain deep meaning.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, remembering their exclamations. Logically speaking, they had never seen Shi Xiang before, how could they have such a big reaction when they met for the first time.


    To them, it was just an unfamiliar stone statue, nothing to be surprised about.


    But the reaction of the three ghosts is not in line with this, which is far beyond their expectations.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What the **** are you calling?"


    Gui San opened his mouth, as if he was about to speak, but the ghost glanced quickly and covered Gui San''s mouth, saying, "Master, we are just surprised that there is nothing in this temple, but it can resist the ghost fog. What is there?"


    lie!


    Yu Mo decided at a glance.


    Guiyi is so smart, it''s impossible not to know that he can''t deceive Yu Mo.


    Since he did so, he must have other deep meanings.


    Yu Mo didn''t get to the bottom of it, he believed the other party, and Guiyi would definitely find a chance to tell him the truth.


    Crazy Saber didn''t get to the bottom of it, but he still wondered how the stone statue had undergone such a huge change in such a short period of time.


    "It''s no wonder that Yu Mo attaches so much importance to this temple. It''s really amazing. If I want to offer more incense in the future, maybe there is a true **** in this temple." Kuang Dao pondered in his heart.


    Although he knew that the cause of the temple was Yu Mo, but after witnessing the repeated miracles in the temple, he became suspicious.


    After cleaning the battlefield and disposing of the corpse of the black-robed ghost king to ensure that no one could see any traces, Yu Mo broke through the fog of soul, and with the help of the power of faith, the two and three ghosts left Changheng Mountain.


    When he saw that Yu Mo moved freely in the soul fog, and was completely unaffected by the soul fog, he had a full sense of direction, which was no different from that in the daytime, which surprised Crazy Blade.


    You must know that last time Yu Mo walked in the soul fog, and he had no sense of direction at all. Although he could protect himself, it was completely a stroke of luck.


    Crazy Saber took a deep look at Yu Mo, but did not ask in detail, and attributed all this to the side effect of his realm improvement.


    As they parted, Kuangdao thanked Yu Mo heavily for taking revenge for Wang Zhong.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to take credit. After all, the black-robed ghost king behind the scenes was dead, but the real murderer was still at large.


    The pavilion owner is not an ordinary person, and he will definitely not give up when he encounters this Waterloo.


    Yu Mo is not afraid, it is not what it used to be, if the pavilion master reappears, Yu Mo will definitely strike first and no longer give the opponent a chance to escape.


    The sky was getting brighter, and Crazy Saber had left first, leaving only Yu Mo and the three ghosts.


    Yu Mo glanced at Sangui and said meaningfully, "There is no one else here, so I can tell the truth."


    Guiyi smiled: "I knew for a long time that I couldn''t hide from the master''s eyes."


    "Master''s eyes are like torches, and he has already seen through our careful thoughts." Gui Er echoed.


    Gui San said aggrieved: "I didn''t think about it that much at the time."


    Obviously, he was also aware of his negligence and almost made a mistake.


    Yu Mo guessed something and said, "Are you afraid that Crazy Blade will hear?"


    The ghost nodded like smashing garlic.


    Gui San said angrily: "I only figured it out later."


    Regarding their cautiousness, Yu Mo did not criticize them, and said aloud: "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Yes, Gui San, you have wanted to say it for a long time, you should say it." Gui Yi said.


    Gui San did not refuse, and continued to say: "The three of us rushed into the main hall and saw the stone statue at a glance, but what we saw was very different from what the master saw."


    The other two ghosts nodded heavily, agreeing with what the three ghosts said.


    Yu Mo remained silent, motioning Gui San to continue.


    "The stone statue we saw was too shocking, that''s why the ghost screamed. Master, do you know what we saw?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He waved his hand and urged, "Don''t betray me."


    Gui San smiled and said: "I don''t think the master can guess. We saw the face of the master, on the face of the stone statue."


    "What?" Yu Mo raised his brows and almost jumped up.


    No matter what Gui San said, he wouldn''t be so rude.


    He hurriedly looked at Gui Yi and Gui Er, their expressions were serious, which meant that Gui San was not lying.


    They really saw Yu Mo''s face on the stone statue''s face.


    How could Yu Mo be calm, he was up and down in his heart, and asked, "Why does the stone statue have my face?"


    "Yeah, we can''t figure it out either."


    The ghost said quickly: "After we screamed, we witnessed the master''s statue disappearing on the stone statue''s face, and then there were carved marks on the stone statue''s face, and a part of the face was added."


    "Just by looking at this part of the face, others will never think of the master, but after we have seen the master''s face on the stone statue''s face, and then compare the extra face, we can be very sure that that part of the face is the same as the master''s face. It''s exactly the same, but it''s not complete, and others can''t find it." Gui Er said earnestly.


    Gui San added: "Crazy Blade didn''t see it. Others are not familiar with the master, and they won''t see it."


    Yu Mo rubbed his brows, one head and two big.


    It was originally a rough carved stone statue, Yu Mo didn''t think much about it, and didn''t even have any extra eyes on the stone statue.


    His allure was drawn by the power of faith above the statue.


    Unexpectedly, the stone statue will undergo such a shocking change under the eyes of the three ghosts, and it is also related to him.


    How could he have anything to do with all this?


    Yu Mo racked his brains, and finally, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "This temple was created because of me, and the power of belief is also used by me."


    "During the day, because of the propaganda of those people, many believers and pilgrims have been added to the temple. They worship the stone statues, and they will definitely gather new power of faith."


    "However, I didn''t find these powers of faith in the main hall, but when I looked at the stone statue, I sensed that its body was full of power of faith. The power of faith was actually integrated into the stone statue."

 Chapter 1104： City Lords Hope

    The power of faith is integrated into the stone statue. It is unknown whether the stone statue absorbed the power of faith, or whether the power of faith was actively integrated into the stone statue. This discovery surprised Yu Mo.


    The importance of the power of faith to him cannot be overstated.


    Now it has been taken away by the stone statue.


    In addition, the face of the stone statue is changing. Over time, once it absorbs enough power of faith, it will completely change into the appearance of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo subconsciously touched his cheek, so wouldn''t he be exposed?


    "I can''t stop this, I can''t destroy the statue."


    "If the power of faith can be sucked away remotely, then there is no such worry."


    He shook his head. He had already tried this method, but it didn''t work at all. Only when he stands before the power of faith can he **** it away.


    "Master, is this stone statue really you?"


    "The one who worships them is the master?"


    The three ghosts are not stupid, they took the opportunity to ask.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, not knowing how to answer.


    The three ghosts took it as his acquiescence, and praised like flattering: "This is their luck, worshiping the master is much more useful than burning incense and worshipping those cows, ghosts, snakes and gods."


    Yu Mo waved his hand: "Don''t give me ecstasy soup."


    The three ghosts laughed.


    "You have helped me a lot this time, and I have cultivated well. I also count on you to help me even more in the future." Yu Mo asked after changing the subject.


    The three ghosts nodded their heads like garlic, and the ghost thought for a while before asking hesitantly, "Master, the black-robed ghost king is dead, will the city master of Fengdu not give up and want to enter the master''s room?"


    Yu Mo''s face sank and became serious.


    He hesitated slightly and shook his head firmly: "No, he will never give up this idea."


    The three ghosts were awe-inspiring, and the ghost said quickly: "This time they failed, in case they come up with something else next time, be careful."


    "If this can be solved once and for all, that''s fine." Gui Er longed.


    Gui San rolled his eyes and said, "The soul fog on Changheng Mountain is the key. It connects two worlds. We travel between the two worlds from the soul fog. If the soul fog no longer covers Changheng Mountain, then maybe we can Solve this hidden danger once and for all.¡±


    Yu Mo quietly listened to the tricks of the three ghosts. When he heard the words of the three ghosts, his heart moved, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute, you said that the key point is the soul fog?"


    Gui San nodded: "Yes."


    "You have been in Fengdu for so many years, how much do you know about Soul Mist?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    Gui San shook his head angrily: "I was born too late, and I don''t know much about soul fog, but I only know that soul fog is very powerful, even for ghosts. As part of the soul fog. In addition, it is said that the appearance of the soul fog is related to the turmoil that occurred in Feng many years ago."


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "What turmoil happened in Fengdu?"


    "The city lord of Fengdu has betrayed, and the city lord of Fengdu and the ghost king have changed. The soul fog appeared during that turbulent time." Gui San scratched his head, as if he didn''t know much, he racked his brains to come up with so many.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, and suddenly thought: "The soul fog is so powerful, if it is only to expel it, will it be too useless, if the soul fog can be used for me, it is definitely a weapon. Even when facing Fengdu masters, It can also make a huge difference.¡±


    Fengdu was more than just the ghost king and the city lord of Fengdu. They are powerful and have a way to resist the ghost fog, but other ghost soldiers, ghost generals, and ghost handsome may not have this strength.


    If there is a day when swordsmen meet in the future, Yu Mo believes that Soul Mist will definitely be a great weapon against them.


    "How can I control the soul fog and make it work for me?"


    Yu Mo rubbed his brows.


    "I''m afraid all this has to be done with the power of faith. Since the power of faith can disperse it, it may also be able to control it."


    Of course, this is just his wishful thinking.


    There is no way for him to do this for the time being, and there is no way to verify it.


    "Let''s wait until I have enough faith to consider this issue."


    Yu Mo found that he had to come to Changheng after a while in order to absorb the power of faith.


    Fengdu.


    Fengdu City Lord was furious.


    The ghost kings were also very angry and complained at once.


    "I knew for a long time that Hei Pao was unreliable. He was a temporary refugee, and he was definitely not loyal to our old buddies. What tricks did he play this time? He left by himself, without thinking about us or the future of Fengdu."


    "That''s right, his heart can be punished, and he blinded the city lord, which caused this catastrophe."


    The pavilion master set up a ghost formation and summoned the black-robed ghost king. A vision appeared in the sky of Fengdu. The black-robed ghost king vacated and disappeared into the sky. They all saw this scene clearly.


    But they couldn''t stop it, they could only watch this scene helplessly, and their anger could be imagined.


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, the Fengdu City Lord opened his mouth and roared loudly, and the audience was silent.


    "The black robe is dead."


    Fengdu City Lord said quietly, obviously he sensed it.


    "what?"


    All four were startled and hurriedly asked: "How could he die with such thorough preparations and careful planning?"


    "A master over there killed him." Fengdu City Lord guessed.


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, although they were not ashamed of the behavior of the black-robed ghost king, but they recognized his strength, and it was incredible that he should die like this.


    "Who would have killed him?"


    When this question came up, they scratched their heads and didn''t think about Yu Mo.


    After all, at the beginning, Yu Mo deceived them in order to escape from Fengdu. Therefore, Yu Mo could never kill the black-robed ghost king.


    Fengdu City Lord said quietly: "The information Heipao told me about the human world may not be comprehensive. There are still masters in the human world. Maybe he didn''t know it, or maybe he deliberately concealed it."


    At this moment, Fengdu City Lord''s suspicion of the black-robed ghost king has reached its peak, and he no longer believes all of his words.


    How could he know that the black-robed ghost king really told him the situation in the world in order to gain the trust and favor of the Fengdu city lord.


    The City Lord of Fengdu couldn''t wait to enter the Lord''s room because he recognized the current situation of the world.


    The world is like a delicious feast, and there is no expert guarding it. Isn''t it his meal?


    Now that another expert has appeared, he has to re-evaluate the world.


    "No matter what the situation is in the human world, we must go, we can''t be trapped in Fengdu all the time. Only by going to the human world can many doubts be truly solved, and then we can know the outcome of the battle of the gods." Fengdu City Lord made up his mind.


    The ghost kings nodded their heads one after another.


    "It''s just that without the black-robed ghost king, how can we go to the human world?" A ghost king asked.


    The City Lord Fengdu rolled his eyes a few times, got his heart out, and said with a smile: "Pavilion Lord, summon the man in black robe, our hope rests on him."

 Chapter 1105： dream

    The pavilion owner fled Chang Heng in panic, and when he looked back, he was still in shock.


    "The Black-robed Ghost King is very powerful, and Yu Mo should not be his opponent. Since that''s the case, why should I run? It''s better to hide and enjoy the show."


    Having said that, he still wanted to escape Chang Heng as soon as possible.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had a feeling somewhere that if he didn''t leave, he wouldn''t be able to leave.


    As for who wins and who loses between the black-robed ghost king and Yu Mo, it is inferred from common sense that Yu Mo will definitely lose.


    But he actually had a feeling that the ending might not be like this.


    He patted his chest and comforted himself: "Let''s see after the wind and wind, this Yu Mo evil sect is powerful."


    "Hey, it seems that I have been unlucky ever since I met him. Is he my nemesis?"


    Thinking of this, the pavilion master was extremely depressed.


    The pavilion master was huge, and when the sky was bright, he hid in a mountain forest and escaped in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, the pavilion master found a person in front of him.


    He had never seen this person before, but the other party gave him a very eerie feeling, which made him unable to resist the slightest thought.


    Compared with this person, the black-robed ghost king is much weaker.


    The pavilion master did not know why such a sky-defying master appeared again, trembling with fear, he was about to speak, but the other party spoke first.


    "Are you the pavilion master?"


    The pavilion master was taken aback and asked, "Do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you, you just escaped from my world."


    "Your world?" The shock on the pavilion master''s face became heavier.


    He already knew the existence of Fengdu City Lord, so he naturally guessed the identity of the other party.


    It''s just that the other party is the master of Fengdu, how can he appear here, this is the human world.


    The city lord of Fengdu looked at him meaningfully and said, "Do you know who I am now?"


    The pavilion master nodded numbly.


    If it is said that the pavilion owner dares to play tricks in front of the black-robed ghost king, but under the mighty power of Fengdu City Lord, he does not dare to have such a thought at all.


    At least, until he was familiar with Fengdu City Lord, he didn''t dare to have the idea of ??making mistakes.


    The pavilion master quickly adjusted his expression as if he was changing his face, and said respectfully, "What is the city master asking me for?"


    If there is nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall, the Fengdu City Lord must have something important to do with him.


    It''s just, how did the city lord of Fengdu come to this world?


    He has always been unable to figure it out, but he can only press the doubt in the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that the pavilion master is very good, the city master of Fengdu nodded with satisfaction: "You are a talented person. Now that you have returned to the world, you are facing many crises, do you know that?"


    The pavilion master nodded with a vague understanding: "My biggest crisis comes from Yu Mo, does the city master have a way to deal with him?"


    Hearing the word "Yu Mo", the city lord of Fengdu couldn''t keep his composure, he jumped up in anger and said, "Why is this related to him again?"


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up, Fengdu City Master''s hostility to Yu Mo was so strong, then he just took his hand to get rid of Yu Mo.


    So he added fuel to it and said: "City Lord, I was chased by Yu Mo as soon as I returned to the world. When I summoned the black-robed ghost king, he even tried to stop him. He and the black-robed ghost king were still fighting in Changheng Mountain. Well, I''m afraid he has already died in the hands of the black-robed ghost king."


    The city lord of Fengdu showed a look of surprise. It turned out that Yu Mo had played such a role in this matter, which was beyond his expectations.


    However, with Yu Mo''s cultivation, how could he kill the black-robed ghost king?


    Immediately, the city lord of Fengdu was even more convinced that there was an expert behind Yu Mo.


    "The black-robed ghost king is dead." Fengdu City Lord said lightly.


    For the pavilion owner, this was no less than a thunderbolt on the ground. He looked at Fengdu City Lord in shock, and asked in a voice: "Impossible, how could Yu Mo kill the black-robed ghost king?"


    Fengdu City Lord nodded secretly, which was consistent with his judgment. Fengdu City Lord said: "Of course it wasn''t Yu Mo who killed him, but there is someone else behind Yu Mo."


    "Another expert?" The pavilion owner''s eyes widened, but seeing the Fengdu City Lord''s oath, he couldn''t question it.


    Moreover, after thinking about it carefully, he found that only in this way can it make sense.


    His tone was a bit bitter and jealous, and he said faintly: "He''s really lucky to have a master to help him, and I don''t know where the master came from."


    Fengdu City Lord said: "He has this kind of luck, and so do you."


    "Me?" The pavilion master pointed at the tip of his nose with a blank expression on his face.


    "Yes, it''s your luck that you met me. As long as you follow my orders, Yu Mo will take care of you in the future."


    Fengdu City Lord threw a huge bait, the pavilion owner was incredulous, thinking that this was the reason why he was looking for me.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yu Mo had an expert behind him, he wouldn''t have this kind of nervousness, and naturally he wouldn''t consider Fengdu City Lord''s suggestion.


    But at this moment, he was moved.


    Even the black robe has surrendered to the city lord of Fengdu, which shows how powerful he is.


    No matter how conceited the pavilion owner was, he knew that he could not be compared with the black-robed ghost king, so it was not ashamed for him to promise Fengdu City Lord.


    Instead, it was an opportunity.


    He made a decisive decision and said, "I will never forget the grace of the city lord."


    The city lord of Fengdu nodded with satisfaction, thinking that the child could be taught, but with the experience of the black-robed ghost king, he decided to change his strategy and said casually, "Do you know where you are now?"


    The pavilion master looked around with a dazed expression, obviously not knowing the meaning of Fengdu City Master''s words.


    The lord of Fengdu solved the puzzle and said, "You are in a dream, and we meet in a dream."


    in a dream?


    The pavilion master couldn''t believe it, and was relieved immediately.


    He had wondered why Fengdu City Lord came to the world. It turned out that he didn''t come at all, but used the method of falling into a dream to meet him.


    He had never heard of such magical powers.


    "The city lord''s magical powers of falling into a dream are really powerful."


    "Hehe, it''s not that powerful. Its real power is that it can steal people''s souls in their dreams." Fengdu City Lord said lightly.


    The pavilion master was taken aback, and the dream captured people''s souls. Isn''t this killing people invisible?


    Who can escape his palm.


    No, if that''s the case, the city lord of Fengdu killed Yu Mo long ago, so why would he still be alive to this day?


    The pavilion master did not dare to say it directly, so he praised it hypocritically, and said casually: "This magical power is so powerful that the city master can kill Yu Mo with just a thought. His death is coming soon."


    Fengdu City Lord laughed and said: "This magical power is only useful for specific objects?"


    "What object?" The pavilion master pricked up his ears.


    "There are people who I have imprinted on Fengdu."


    Fengdu brand?


    "Do I have it?" The pavilion master didn''t know why, he never remembered what Fengdu brand he had.


    "Of course you have, the black-robed ghost king is on you." Fengdu City Lord said lightly.


    The pavilion master''s eyes widened, and his anger seemed to burst out.


    "Damn it, **** black-robed ghost king, I will do things for you and summon you back, but you have buried such a big hole for me, this is going to kill me." The pavilion master wailed in his heart.


    The city lord of Fengdu seemed to see through his mind and said, "As long as you do this for me this time, I can remove the Fengdu brand on you, and from now on, the world will let you go."


    The pavilion master was already desperate, but these words gave him hope again.


    "Go through fire and water for the city master, and do whatever you want." The pavilion master promised.


    The City Lord of Fengdu didn''t care whether he was sincere or false, but anyway, he grabbed the pavilion''s seven inches, and no matter how much he tossed it, he couldn''t turn the tide.

 Chapter 1106： Gift

    After the pavilion master listened to Fengdu City Master''s order, a cold sweat broke out from his vest.


    What Fengdu City Lord wanted this time was not just to summon a person, but to completely open up the Fengdu world and the human world, so that they would no longer have any obstacles and could travel freely between the two worlds.


    This is not an easy task.


    The pavilion master cannot do it by his own strength alone.


    Fengdu City Lord pointed out a clear way for him, as long as the pavilion owner finds an artifact that was lost in the world - the Heaven and Earth Ruyi Gate.


    The Ruyi Gate of Heaven and Earth is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a magic weapon that can travel freely between worlds, which was created by the Protoss.


    The city lord of Fengdu was a confidant of the Protoss, so he naturally knew of its existence.


    Back then, the God Race masters brought the Heaven and Earth Ruyi Gate to fight against the enemy''s plan to change the laws of space.


    Although the laws of space have changed, there is no way to bind the Heaven and Earth Ruyi Sect.


    This magic weapon was born from the heaven and the earth, and has the function of traversing various worlds at will, and it does not have any influence due to changes in the laws of space.


    Therefore, as long as the Heaven and Earth Ruyi Gate is found, the troubles of the Fengdu City Lord will be solved as the times require.


    "Then where do I go to find the Heaven and Earth Ruyi Gate?" the pavilion owner asked helplessly.


    "The Ruyi Gate of Heaven and Earth contains the laws of space. The place he left behind will not have much abnormality in a short period of time, but over time, the space restrictions in this place will change." Fengdu City Lord pointed.


    The pavilion owner pricked up his ears, not daring to drop any detail.


    "Once the space restrictions change, this place will become very mysterious. Once someone or something enters this place, it will disappear for no reason."


    The pavilion master flashed and asked, "Once you enter, it disappears for no reason. Where is the door of Ruyi space?"


    "Yes!" Fengdu City Lord looked at him with relief, a child who could be taught.


    "You know this kind of place?" Fengdu City Lord asked curiously.


    The pavilion master froze in his heart, and quietly denied it: "I don''t know."


    Fengdu City Lord didn''t think much and said, "Then you should act quickly, I will wait for your good news."


    The pavilion owner was full of thoughts, and watched the Fengdu City Lord leave. Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed, he sat up straight and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, he was still in the same place, and all that was really a dream.


    He touched his chest, his heart beating violently.


    "Is this true, or is it false?" He doubted.


    After a long while, he shook his head violently, as if trying to wake himself up, and said firmly: "This must be true, I would never have such a dream. The city lord of Fengdu can actually fall into a dream and kill people invisibly. Blame the black-robed ghost king who dug such a big hole for me and killed me."


    He was indignant, and it took a long time to calm down.


    This is the end of the matter, complaining is useless, only to find ways to complete the order of Fengdu City Lord.


    "As long as I find the Space Ruyi Gate, then I can force the Fengdu City Lord to remove the Fengdu brand for me first, and I will never be a scapegoat again." The pavilion owner made up his mind.


    "Hey, it turns out that the spatial change of the place where the Space Ruyi Gate is located will lead to various visions. Isn''t there a place that is very consistent with this?"


    "The city lord of Fengdu is really amazing. He almost found out that I know this place. Of course I won''t tell him. I already have clues, so this kind of thing has to be delayed."


    The pavilion master has a cunning mind, and he fights with the city master of Fengdu.


    The sky was bright, and the pavilion master could not continue to move forward. He looked at his huge body, frowned, and said to himself: "I want to practice the blood demon magical power immediately, make a change, and must not continue to look like a ghost. "


    Yu Mo left Fengdu and returned to Jiang''an. As soon as he entered the school gate, he saw a ill figure.


    Liang Jingze kept covering his mouth and coughing, bent his body, and moved with difficulty step by step, never regaining his former demeanor.


    The girl who used to be Yingying Yanyan was gone, but someone pointed and whispered in the distance.


    Yu Mo looked at Liang Jingze in astonishment. The power of the curse was stronger than he expected. In just a few days, Liang Jingze was tortured to lose a lot of weight, as if he had changed.


    Liang Jingze had a hard time saying that since that night, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He really wanted to report his situation to the Tianwu world, but Yu Mo''s words made him hesitate to do so.


    Once he reported it, it would cut off Yu Mo''s way to defuse the curse for him.


    He didn''t dare to gamble.


    He is a person who cherishes his life. His life is so precious. If he loses the bet, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Just when will this painful torment day be over?


    Walking on the campus like a walking corpse, looking at other people''s pointing, he was like a man on his back, but there was nothing he could do.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure jumped into his eyes, and he was refreshed and walked up to him quickly.


    "Yu Mo!"


    He shouted from a distance, his excitement beyond words, as if he had seen a great savior.


    Others were stunned.


    Liang Jingze''s attitude towards Yu Mo in the past was obvious to all, but now the earth-shaking changes have taken place. Could it be that the world is changing so fast that they can''t keep up with the rhythm?


    A group of people stared at each other with big eyes, and their eyes fell on Yu Mo and Liang Jingze.


    "How have you been recently?" Yu Mo asked knowingly.


    Liang Jingze said in distress, coughing and saying weakly: "My health is getting worse, it must be getting worse, can you resolve my curse first?"


    After all, he looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    Yu Mo sneered and asked, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Liang Jingze was speechless.


    After a long while, he asked quietly, "Yu Mo, what do you want me to do to let me go?"


    Yu Mo shrugged: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll tell you naturally. However, have you disclosed my story to the Tianwu world?"


    Liang Jingze hurriedly shook his head like a rattle and said, "No, absolutely not!"


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction: "Smart man."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was about to leave, Liang Jingze had a flash of inspiration, and a bold thought popped up in his mind, saying, "I have a gift for you. I apologize for the misunderstanding between you and me."


    Gift?


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise and asked, "What gift?"


    Liang Jingze''s eyes were full of mysterious smiles, and he betrayed him and said, "Keep it a secret for now. When you see it, you will definitely like it."


    Yu Mo disagreed and smiled lightly: "I have very picky tastes, I don''t like everything."


    "I''m sure you like it." Liang Jingze vowed.


    On the contrary, this aroused Yu Mo''s interest. Could it be the treasure of the Tianwu world?


    Liang Jingze''s confidence is definitely not ordinary.


    "Tonight, when you come here, you will naturally see the gift I prepared for you." Liang Jingze handed over an address and said mysteriously.


    Yu Mo glanced strangely, this was a high-end apartment in downtown Jiang''an.


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    Yu Mo is not afraid of what tricks he will play. After all, his life is still in Yu Mo''s hands.


    "Then I''ll prepare first." Liang Jingze left happily, his footsteps seeming to be a little brisk.

 Chapter 1107： throw a hug

    Liang Jingze excitedly returned to his residence, his face suddenly cold.


    A person is standing at the door, looking at him with complicated eyes, this person is Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng has been very aggrieved during this period of time, and has been suppressing his anger, like an active volcano that may erupt at any time.


    Since Liang Jingze suffered a big loss in Yu Mo''s hands, he has poured all his grievances on Qingcheng. Who called her a ready-made punching bag?


    Liang Jingze had no confidence when facing Yu Mo, but he was arrogant when facing Qingcheng and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Lingshan is loyal to the Tianwu world, and naturally he does not dare to do anything to him.


    What''s more, Lingshan had previously hinted that Liang Jingze, Qingcheng''s celestial posture, could be his partner.


    Of course Liang Jingze refused to do it.


    No matter how good Qingcheng is in the eyes of others, it will not be in Liang Jingze''s eyes.


    Liang Jingze''s eyes are higher than the top, and he is full of contempt for everything in the world, so he naturally despises Qingcheng.


    Lingshan is completely shaved and hot.


    Liang Jingze despised Qingcheng, but he didn''t mind using her as a coolie, and he also blamed his grievances on Lingshan.


    If it wasn''t for Lingshan to ask for help, how could he come to this ghost place.


    Qingcheng was pressing Lingshan on her head. For the sake of her teacher, she could only swallow her anger and do laundry and cooking, just like Liang Jingze''s maid.


    "You''re back." Qingcheng took a deep breath, restrained all his emotions, and greeted peacefully.


    Liang Jingze didn''t look good and asked, "Is the meal ready?"


    "It''s done." Qingcheng replied aggrievedly, and quickly brought the food, ready to endure some of his ridicule, because that''s what he has always done.


    The strange thing is that Liang Jingze did not ridicule her, but pointed to the opposite side for the first time and said, "Sit down."


    "what?"


    Qingcheng was flattered, but he really didn''t expect him to let her eat at the table. She didn''t have this kind of treatment before, so she could only watch him finish eating.


    "I''ve worked hard for you these past few days." Liang Jingze said lightly.


    Qingcheng''s emotions were up and down, and he said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "I''m in a bad mood these days because of my illness, please understand." Liang Jingze explained.


    Qingcheng knew about this and persuaded: "You are seriously ill, you should go to the hospital to have a look."


    "I can''t trust those quack doctors, and my own body is well-intentioned." Liang Jingze knew that except for Yu Mo, other doctors were useless.


    He subtly changed the subject and said, "Go get another set of tableware and let''s eat together."


    Qingcheng was extremely grateful, and said in his heart that he had finally won respect, and Liang Jingze was not as nasty as he appeared to be, he did it for a reason.


    "it is good."


    Qingcheng got up and went to the kitchen.


    Liang Jingze hurriedly filled a bowl of soup, flicking his wrist, a drop of liquid fell into the soup.


    Qingcheng brought the bowls and chopsticks, and Liang Jingze handed her the soup in his hand and said, "Come on, take it."


    Qingcheng took the bowl subconsciously, while Liang Jingze took Qingcheng''s empty bowl, filled the soup and drank it first.


    "Why don''t you drink it? Could it be that what you do is not to your taste?" Liang Jingze asked with a smile.


    Qingcheng smiled and said, "How come."


    After he finished speaking, he took a sip of the soup.


    "Drink more." Liang Jingze advised.


    Qingcheng did not suspect him, and under his burning gaze, he drank the rest of the soup in one gulp.


    The smile on Liang Jingze''s face grew even stronger, and then he started eating on his own.


    Before she knew it, Qingcheng found that her strength seemed to be exhausted and she was drowsy. She rubbed her eyebrows and said to herself, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Just rest when you''re tired." Liang Jingze said gently.


    Qingcheng gradually lost consciousness, swerved suddenly, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Liang Jingze stood up abruptly, smiling happily: "Haha, you are brought down by mere tricks. Yu Mo will definitely be satisfied with this gift."


    Liang Jingze had long known that the two were in conflict.


    If he sent Qingcheng to Yu Mo by himself, wouldn''t he be a great achievement?


    Moreover, he expected more than that.


    The medicine he gave Qingcheng was very powerful. It was not an ordinary drug, but had other side effects.


    Once Yu Mo saw her, the dry wood was caught in the fire, and the two of them couldn''t be more restrained, and cooked rice with raw rice.


    When Yu Mo is happy, he will naturally cancel his curse.


    In addition, Yu Mo''s handle will also remain in his hands. After he gets out of trouble in the future, the matter between Yu Mo and Qingcheng will be a fatal bullet.


    As long as Liang Jingze thought about it, what happened between Yu Mo and Qingcheng would reach Phoenix''s ears.


    Phoenix''s sense of Yu Mo can be imagined.


    Once Fenghuang hates Yu Mo, then he will have the opportunity to take advantage of it, and there will be hope for great achievements in the future.


    "It kills two birds with one stone, Yu Mo would never have dreamed of it, haha."


    Thinking of the excitement, Liang Jingze almost danced.


    "I''ll get you to that place before your medicine has fully developed."


    Liang Jingze carried Qingcheng, and under the shadow of the night, he arrived at the address reserved for Yu Mo, quietly put Qingcheng on the bed, and backed out.


    After he went downstairs, he hid in a dark corner, quietly waiting for Yu Mo, the prey, to take the bait.


    Not long after, Yu Mo''s figure appeared.


    Liang Jingze''s eyes lit up, resisting the urge to laugh, quietly observing Yu Mo''s every move.


    Yu Mo looked around suspiciously, but didn''t find Liang Jingze, but he didn''t stop at his feet and walked straight upstairs.


    "Liang Jingze, I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd."


    Yu Mo was very curious. When he came to the door of the room, he found that the door was empty.


    He was stunned for a while and hesitated for a few seconds. He gently pushed open the door and called, "Liang Jingze, where are you?"


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and didn''t hear anyone answering.


    "Since you''re here, you can''t just leave like this."


    He looked around and surveyed the place.


    This is a two bedroom.


    He pushed open the kitchen, the bathroom and a bedroom in turn, without even a single ghost.


    Just when he was disappointed, he pushed the last room away.


    A graceful figure was lying on the bed, with a slender figure, lying on his side more graceful.


    "Someone."


    Yu Mo was relieved and walked over directly. When he saw Qingcheng''s face clearly, he was shocked and blurted out, "Why are you?"


    Qingcheng didn''t answer him, she was still lying down without any knowledge.


    Yu Mo always thought that Qingcheng had returned to Lingshan, why did he suddenly appear in Jiang''an, and he was still asleep here?


    Liang Jingze and Lingshan are together, naturally they are the same as Qingcheng. Why did Liang Jingze let Qingcheng fall asleep here?


    Yu Mo racked his brains and couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Liang Jingze vowed to give me a mysterious gift. I see that there is no outsider here except Phoenix. Could it be that the gift he called was her?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo seemed to gradually understand Liang Jingze''s careful thinking.


    The gift is Qingcheng. As for the intention, Yu Mo can''t guess for the time being.


    Suddenly, he found that there was wind behind him, he turned around suddenly, the fragrance was suffocating, and there was an extra person in his arms in an instant.

 Chapter 1108： better than beasts

    Xiangyu is in her arms, and the faint fragrance is enticing.


    Yu Mo looked at the person in his arms at a loss.


    Qingcheng actually took the initiative to give her a hug, is this her style?


    of course not!


    She is high and cold.


    "Qingcheng, what are you doing?" Yu Mo blurted out and asked.


    Qingcheng didn''t answer him, but flushed and exhaled like blue, and was constantly tearing Yu Mo''s clothes.


    Yu Mo stared straight at her, finally saw the clue, and shouted, "You are poisoned."


    He is proficient in the Poison Sutra, how can this poisonous appearance deceive him.


    In an instant, Yu Mo had already figured out the cause and effect. Liang Jingze poisoned Qingcheng, and then gave her to Yu Mo as a gift, so that Yu Mo could spare him once.


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Liang Jingze, you are really well-intentioned, and you even made a beauty plan for me, and you spared no expense to get on Qingcheng."


    "This is definitely not Qingcheng''s original intention. Otherwise, Liang Jingze would not be able to take medicine. Qingcheng was oblivious to Liang Jingze''s plot. When she wakes up, how will she feel?"


    Lingshan is loyal to the Tianwu world, but the people in the Tianwu world don''t take Lingshan''s people seriously, but use them to the extreme.


    You must know that Qingcheng is the candidate for the next mountain owner of Lingshan.


    Liang Jingze dared to do this to her, so it could be seen that he didn''t take Lingshan to heart at all and took it seriously.


    Between the lights and flints, Yu Mo thought of a lot.


    Qingcheng also did a lot. She was tearing at Yu Mo''s clothes with all her might. Zira said, how could his clothes stop Qingcheng''s strength and was torn directly, revealing Yu Mo''s thick chest.


    Qingcheng''s eyes were frantic, and he moved his hands up and down.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "If you want to do this again, be careful if I really do Fa-rectification on the spot, then you will have nowhere to cry."


    Having said that, he made a lightning strike and clicked on several major acupoints in Qingcheng. Qingcheng fell softly, still breathing heavily, and his face flushed.


    Obviously, the medicinal properties have been pushed to the extreme, mobilizing her whole body and mind.


    This scene is really seductive and tugging at the heartstrings.


    Yu Mo was not a saint, and of course he was no exception. His heartstrings trembled a few times, and he could hardly suppress the restless flames in his heart.


    He quickly took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and cut through the mess with a quick knife.


    As he started, he rambled: "This poison is interesting, very domineering, and very difficult to deal with. If she doesn''t have a relationship with a man, she will definitely die of lust. Ordinary people want to get rid of her poison, only That way."


    This is indeed the case. This is the poison of the Tianwu world. Liang Jingze carried it close to him. He didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    It was he who determined that if Yu Mo wanted to save people, he had to have a relationship with Qingcheng, otherwise, Qingcheng would surely die.


    He saved others by himself, and thought that Yu Mo couldn''t refuse Qingcheng''s attractive gift, so he would definitely save her.


    The two will naturally have a relationship, and his plan will succeed.


    However, Liang Jingze made a mistake.


    Yu Mo is proficient in the Poison Sutra, possessing unpredictable poison refining and healing techniques.


    The poison that everyone in the world is helpless, but it is not difficult for him.


    His eyes lit up, urging the Poison Sutra.


    boom!


    A cloud of demonic fire emerged from his fingertips.


    puff!


    He pointed at Qingcheng''s eyebrows.


    The magic fire did not hurt Qingcheng, but wandered between her eyebrows.


    Unconsciously, a little bit of poison emerged from the eyebrows, as if under a huge attraction, forced to be sucked into the magic fire.


    After a while, all the poison was inhaled into the magic fire, and there was no excess poison left.


    Gradually, the poison turned into a silk thread, swaying in the magic fire, Yu Mo''s mind moved, the poison thread was like a snake, and it swam to Yu Mo''s wrist and merged with Yu Mo''s poison thread.


    At the same time, the flushing on Qingcheng''s face subsided, and his breathing became well-proportioned. The exquisite figure lost the charm of the previous talent, but had another charm.


    Yu Modo took two glances and quickly looked away.


    "Qingcheng is a good-looking type. The more you look, the better you will look. If it was another person, I would definitely not have the determination I have. Fortunately, I have a lot of knowledge and my immunity to beautiful women is far beyond ordinary people. However, is it legendary that I did this Better than beasts?"


    Yu Mo made fun of himself, sat beside him and pondered, ignoring Qingcheng.


    "Liang Jingze used a beauty trick on me because he wanted me to resolve his curse. I would definitely not do what he wanted, so he doesn''t know how he would feel."


    "Will he jump over the wall in a hurry? I''m going to die. He can''t let people from the Tianwu world help him, but he can use the power of Lingshan."


    Speaking of Lingshan, Yu Mo''s face became solemn, and he glanced at Qingcheng subconsciously.


    She is also a person from Lingshan, but she was framed by Liang Jingze''s design. The people of Lingshan are really pathetic.


    It''s a pity that the people of Lingshan don''t know it. They live in their own fantasy and regard the Tianwu world as their backing.


    "I have to guard against Lingshan. If I can pull out the nail of Lingshan, this is the safest."


    Lingshan is too mysterious. Yu Mo doesn''t know how powerful it is. This is an unknown number.


    Even if he founded the Santian Sect, there are many good players under him, but he does not have absolute confidence in competing with the profound Lingshan, and he will not risk his own life.


    "If there is a chance, I really want to go to Lingshan."


    As soon as the words fell, Qingcheng woke up, turned over and sat up. When he saw Yu Mo, he slapped him with a palm, so powerful that it seemed to take his life.


    Yu Mo calmly slapped his backhand.


    boom!


    Qingcheng was directly shaken and hit the wall.


    Qingcheng tipped his toes and rose into the air. He was about to launch a second round of attacks. At the same time, he roared in shame and anger, "Yu Mo, I''m going to kill you."


    Yu Mo frowned, looked at Qingcheng who looked like a madman, and said angrily, "I don''t know what''s good or bad, I can''t tell the good from the bad, I''ll let you sober up."


    After all, he directly faced Qingcheng and attacked with lightning speed.


    Qingcheng responded in a hurry, changing from offense to defense, but she couldn''t defend Yu Mo at all. With a few bangs, she slapped her chest a few times, her throat became sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her aura wilted.


    Yu Mo looked at her coldly and asked, "Are you awake now?"


    Qingcheng sat on the ground, biting her lip, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, she looked at Yu Mo resentfully, and said, "You did that to me, and you and I will never die."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and asked, "What have I done to you? It''s inexplicable, don''t you understand your own body? You even beat me up."


    When Qingcheng heard the words, he hurriedly checked his body and froze for a while, his clothes were intact, and his body was not at all abnormal.


    Only then did she realize that she had not been violated.


    She only vaguely remembered the situation after being poisoned.


    The shameful thing was too vague, which made her think that Yu Mo had violated her, so after she woke up, she didn''t even think about it, and directly killed Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1109： Volunteer takes the bait

    Qingcheng realized that he was perfect as before, looked up at Yu Mo, and found that his face was gloomy. Qingcheng felt guilty and asked, "What happened?"


    "You have been poisoned. The poison is very special. You must have guessed what it is. I have detoxified it for you." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Qingcheng''s heart skipped a beat, of course she guessed what the poison was, and her face turned even redder.


    He must have seen all his ugly appearance after being poisoned.


    However, why didn''t he take advantage of the danger and detoxify her instead?


    Could it be that she is not attractive enough?


    Qingcheng thought about it, his face was cloudy and unpredictable.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo asked in a deep voice, "Have you figured out the situation now?"


    Qingcheng lowered his head in shame and apologized, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Just, why are we here?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know? We are all here because of one person." Yu Mo laughed jokingly.


    The corner of Qingcheng''s mouth twitched. She had already guessed it, but she still asked, "Who is that person?"


    "Liang Jingze."


    The three words Yu Mo said completely shattered Qingcheng''s last hope.


    The bitter water in her heart was tumbling, and there were words of suffering. In the end, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and said desolately: "It really is him. It''s ridiculous that I think he has changed."


    Looking at her desolate appearance, Yu Mo suddenly said: "So you have been in Jiang An, and you are with Liang Jingze."


    Qingcheng hurriedly shook his head: "No, I''m not with him, it''s just that I''ve been cooking for him these few days, and I''m just being used as a servant."


    Yu Mo was surprised, but he didn''t expect this. He smacked his mouth and said, "Liang Jingze is really ingenious to use a master like you as a servant."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo asked knowingly, "You are from Lingshan. If Liang Jingze dares to treat you like this, is he really not worried about Lingshan''s attitude at all?"


    A strange emotion surged in Qingcheng''s heart immediately, and a nameless anger was spreading from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, she only complained about Lingshan in her heart, but now Liang Jingze''s actions have broken her heart, and even the words Lingshan said to her have become extremely harsh, as if a steel knife was stabbed in her. heart.


    "Lingshan still wants to match Liang Jingze with me. I would rather die than be with this kind of person." Qingcheng made up his mind silently.


    Seeing her silence, Yu Mo gloated and said: "It seems that in Lingshan''s eyes, you are also insignificant. Compared with you, Liang Jingze is more valuable, so you can''t offend Liang Jingze, even if he does too much, instead And to curry favor with him, right?"


    Yu Mo''s skill in fanning the flames made Qingcheng furious with this remark, and he was deeply moved.


    This is equivalent to Yu Mo sprinkling salt, and moreover, he accurately sprinkled Qingcheng''s wound.


    Qingcheng took a deep breath and said angrily, "You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Yu Mo sneered: "The dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart. You don''t know who saves you and who harms you. Are you blind?"


    He didn''t give Qingcheng any face at all, and Qingcheng''s face was red and white, which was especially scary.


    "Don''t you want me to know why I''m here?" Yu Mo asked himself and answered, "Because Liang Jingze gave me as a gift, to be precise, you are my gift now."


    Gift?


    Qingcheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the fierce light slowly spread from the very center of the pupils, like a flame of flames, quickly occupying the pupils, she asked hysterically, "Is this true?"


    "There is absolutely no lie. Besides, there is no need to lie about this kind of thing. The risk is too great, and it will be broken once you poke it." Yu Mo replied.


    Qingcheng was out of anger and roared: "Scumbag!"


    She took a deep breath and asked the bottom line: "Liang Jingze and you are at odds with each other, why did you give me to you?"


    "Because, I put a curse on him. He is afflicted with all kinds of diseases and is terminally ill. This kind of torment is unbearable. He naturally wants to please me and let me resolve the curse." Yu Mo said one by one.


    "It turns out that he was cursed by you. No wonder he has been ill recently, and it is getting worse and worse. No medicine is useful." Qingcheng suddenly realized.


    Comparing her own experiences in these days, she gradually determined that it was Liang Jingze who was cursed, and her tragic fate like a servant began.


    "Why don''t you just kill him directly, but use these flashy things?" Qingcheng asked this question for the first time, and it seemed that he wished Liang Jingze died sooner.


    "Because he can''t die for the time being, I want him to stabilize all forces, including your Lingshan, so Lingshan doesn''t know the outcome between me and him."


    Qingcheng suddenly realized: "You are really cunning."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and smiled lightly: "Haha, if you weren''t cunning, wouldn''t it have died in your hands a long time ago."


    Qingcheng opened his mouth and was speechless.


    "Then will you defuse the curse for him?"


    Although Qingcheng didn''t know what the curse was, he had seen Liang Jingze''s sickness and knew how powerful the curse was. So, she hesitated a little and asked this question.


    "Of course not." Yu Mo didn''t hide it.


    Qingcheng raised his brows, relieved, and smiled schadenfreude in a flash: "Yes, you must not dispel the curse on him, he is a scum, and you must not let him go."


    "Then have you thought about how to face Liang Jingze tomorrow?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "I..." Qingcheng gritted his teeth with hatred and said, "I wish I could kill him."


    "But do you dare?" Yu Mo said excitedly.


    Qingcheng clenched his fists, his eyes were fierce, but he didn''t speak.


    "It seems that you don''t dare, you are still concerned about Lingshan, you still have fantasies about Lingshan, you think they don''t know it, this is all done by Liang Jingze..." Yu Mo kept talking, analyzing Qingcheng''s mind clearly Chu, clearly and clearly.


    Qingcheng suddenly shouted, interrupting Yu Mo''s words.


    "Don''t talk about it!" Qingcheng''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he said, "I grew up in Lingshan. You don''t understand my feelings for Lingshan."


    "I don''t understand, but I understand one thing. If Lingshan is so important to you, how do you feel when you see Lingshan like this? How can you bear it?"


    "This time it''s you, next time who will be treated as a gift. You are backed by the Tianwu world, and you will always be just a **** for them. Let them do whatever they want. To kill."


    Yu Mo''s remarks were earth-shattering, and it exploded in Qingcheng''s heart. The power was huge, causing her mood to shake, mixed feelings, and she took a quick breath.


    "You said so much, what can I do?" Qingcheng asked casually with a strong sense of powerlessness and frustration.


    "Of course you have a way, you can change everything." Yu Mo threw a huge bait in a determined tone, Qingcheng pricked up his ears and immediately took the bait.

 Chapter 1110： good policy

    Facing Qingcheng''s fiery gaze, Yu Mo said in shock: "Instead, you sit on the seat of the mountain master, you are the master of the Lingshan Mountain, then your destiny is determined by you, and you don''t need others to dictate your life."


    Instead, become the Lord of Lingshan.


    These words seemed to have magic power, and they deeply stimulated Qingcheng, her heart beating violently like never before.


    She couldn''t believe it all.


    But these words were deeply imprinted in her heart, and she couldn''t help but think about it.


    Her face changed, she stared at Yu Mo suddenly, and said, "How dare you dare to instigate me to go against Lingshan?"


    "Wrong, I didn''t make you fight against Lingshan. Once you become the mountain owner, Lingshan is still Lingshan, you just control your own destiny. I made you fight against your own cowardice, you know?" Yu Mo can speak kindly. Argued, directly retorted.


    Qingcheng shook his head and said, "No, I will never do this. I am loyal to Lingshan."


    "Haha, you''re lying, listen to your inner voice." Yu Mo stared at Qingcheng, not letting go of the slightest change in her eyebrows, and saw through her mind at a glance.


    Qingcheng''s eyes were flustered, he sucked in a cold breath, his breathing became rapid, and his cheeks were flushed.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, then you will never have the chance to control your own destiny. Would you like to be dragged by others and control your life and death for the rest of your life? I have known you since the day I met you. Not that kind of person."


    Yu Mo was eloquent, every sentence was like a heavy hammer, slamming **** Qingcheng''s heart, that fragile point of persistence was falling apart.


    Her expression kept changing, she opened her mouth, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked.


    "What chance, why didn''t I see it?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, not afraid of you speaking, but afraid of your silence.


    Qingcheng asked this question, which showed that she was moved.


    Yu Mo struck while the iron was hot, and explained the plan he had just thought about.


    "Lingshan is in awe of the Tianwu Realm. Liang Jingze is from the Tianwu Realm. They don''t dare to neglect Liang Jingze. Even, many times, Liang Jingze''s words are equivalent to the imperial decree, right?"


    Qingcheng nodded thoughtfully: "What''s the use of this?"


    "It''s useful, don''t you hate what Liang Jingze did to you? Then why don''t you take revenge? What is revenge? Kill him? No, that''s too simple."


    Yu Mo kept talking to himself, Qingcheng was already fascinated by it, and his thoughts were strongly impacted.


    "We have to use Liang Jingze to give him a little hope. In the end, our goal was achieved, and he suddenly realized that he was being used, but he had nothing to do. This is the most painful, especially for someone like him who has high self-esteem. ."


    "Then how to use him? Simple. Don''t you hate him? You don''t have to hide your emotions, you can explode out, beat him first, give him a nasty breath, and charge a little interest. Then, force her to make money for you. The position of the mountain master."


    Qingcheng''s heart trembled, deeply shocked by Yu Mo''s plan, her eyes changed when she looked at Yu Mo, and she suddenly had an idea - she must not be an enemy of Yu Mo.


    Of course, the scene Yu Mo sketched deeply attracted her, and she couldn''t help but immerse herself in it, asking the bottom line: "I beat him up, with his temper, he wanted to kill me, how could he help me?"


    "Isn''t this still me?" Yu Mo pointed at himself, his face was full of smiles, but Qingcheng had a creepy feeling.


    "I cursed him. In order to survive, he had to suppress his anger, but in order to convince him completely, you have to have a suitable identity, which can be seamless."


    "What identity?"


    "Didn''t you have a relationship with me? Then I fell in love with you, be my woman, I will stand up for you, and everything will be seamless." After Yu Mo finished speaking, he looked at Qingcheng, waiting for her reaction.


    Not as Yu Mo expected, Qingcheng was furious: "Nonsense, who is your woman, nothing happened to us..."


    Her voice laughed involuntarily.


    Yu Mo didn''t take advantage of her by taking advantage of people''s danger, and naturally he wouldn''t take advantage of her reputation. When she realized this, she could no longer be angry.


    Yu Mo looked at her quietly, and when she was completely silent, he asked, "Do you want to understand what I mean?"


    Qingcheng is not an idiot, Yu Mo has said it so clearly, how could she still not understand, she nodded and said, "You are for my own good."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "It''s good that you know, only in this way will Liang Jingze believe in you and me, and our plan will be completed."


    "This is an adventure, do you really want to do this?" Qingcheng was a little hesitant.


    "Do you still want to be like this time? If you do it again, you may not be so lucky." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    There was a chill in Qingcheng''s heart. Next time, she would not be able to meet a gentleman like Yu Mo again.


    She didn''t realize that she had classified Yu Mo into the ranks of a gentleman.


    "What should we do?" Qingcheng finally compromised and joined Yu Mo''s camp.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, Lingshan, if you are willing to be a lackey in the Tianwu world, just wait.


    He told Qingcheng of his plan little by little. Qingcheng was attentive and did not miss a single detail. After listening to it, he was convinced by Yu Mo''s plan.


    "You are terrible."


    After a long while, Qingcheng summed up two words.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "I''m just protecting myself."


    Liang Jingze waited downstairs, his eyes were sore, and he didn''t wait for the two to appear.


    He stayed up all night, dark circles appeared on his face, and when there was a glimmer of dawn on the horizon, he saw two people walking out of the building, Qingcheng''s face was flushed, and there was a sense of amorous feelings.


    Liang Jingze''s eyes lit up.


    It worked!


    He dragged his body, which was about to be numb by the cold wind, to cheer himself up and hurried up to meet him.


    Directly ignoring Qingcheng''s murderous gaze, he looked at Yu Mo with a smile, and asked, "Yu Mo, how is it? Can I resolve my curse now?"


    Yu Mo laughed without saying a word, Qingcheng had already taken the lead and scolded: "Liang Jingze, I''m going to kill you."


    boom!


    She made a lightning strike, and Liang Jingze had a footprint on his chest. He flew out, slammed into a tree, and slid down like a dead fish.


    Cough cough!


    He had severe pain in his chest and coughed violently, as if his lungs were about to come out, and he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    He was dizzy, and his anger swelled.


    How is this going?


    How dare Qingcheng hit me, did he eat the gall of a bear and a leopard?


    Liang Jingze couldn''t figure this out, he forced himself to get up, glared at Qingcheng, and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Qingcheng turned a deaf ear and walked towards Liang Jingze step by step, with murderous eyes in his eyes.


    Faced with her eyes, Liang Jingze couldn''t help but be afraid.

 Chapter 1111： acting

    Qingcheng was really motivated to kill. Liang Jingze could see that he was not what he used to be, how could he be Qingcheng''s opponent.


    If she really has no scruples and wants to kill him, what can he do?


    Of course there is only one dead end.


    Liang Jingze looked stern and shouted: "Qingcheng, what are you doing? Have you forgotten your identity? You are from Lingshan, if you dare to treat me like this, Xiaoxinshan is implicated because of you, then you are the sinner of Lingshan. ."


    It has to be said that Liang Jingze accurately grasped Qingcheng''s weakness.


    If it were normal, this sentence would work.


    But not this time.


    Qingcheng was already acting, and he was acting with real emotions. It was so realistic that there was no trace of the performance at all.


    "Don''t mention Lingshan to me. If you treat me like this, you will ruin me. The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken." Qingcheng shouted hysterically.


    Liang Jingze was taken aback and waved his hands hastily, saying, "No, no, you can''t do this either."


    He rolled his eyes, and his eyes fell on Yu Mo.


    Since the Tianwu world couldn''t scare Qingcheng, the only one who could save him was Yu Mo.


    After all, he still has value to Yu Mo, and Yu Mo will not die.


    "Yu Mo, save me, you save my life because I gave you such a great gift." Liang Jingze said pitifully, not forgetting to take credit for himself.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I really like your gift, but I care more about her than you. After all, she is my woman."


    Liang Jingze followed Yu Mo''s fingers and turned to look at Qingcheng.


    He suddenly realized that after Yu Mo and Qingcheng had a spring breeze, Qingcheng actually fell on Yu Mo and really became his woman, which Liang Jingze did not expect.


    This time, he shot himself in the foot with a stone. In a hurry, he was overwhelmed and hesitantly said: "You..."


    As Qingcheng approached step by step, Liang Jingze felt the murderous aura coming towards him.


    Unwilling to die like this, Liang Jingze grabbed the corner of Yu Mo''s clothes and said with snot and tears, "Yu Mo, save me, you can be a cow or a horse, as long as you don''t let him kill me."


    "Hehe, she''s my woman. Of course, I support what she wants to do. If he wants to kill you, what can I say?" Yu Mo''s words cut off Liang Jingze''s last hope.


    "what--"


    Liang Jingze opened his mouth in despair.


    Qingcheng had already walked up to Liang Jingze and said with heartache: "You use Lingshan to persecute everywhere. Lingshan is important to me, but you dare not use such despicable methods to deal with me."


    Liang Jingze had an idea and said, "I can say good things for you in front of the master of Lingshan Mountain. Isn''t Lingshan very important to you? In the future, your status in Lingshan will be higher, and no one can shake it."


    Qingcheng''s heart moved, and Liang Jingze, as Yu Mo expected, took the initiative to bring up this point, and Qingcheng didn''t need to say it himself.


    Moreover, Liang Jingze kept saying, "I can do it, you must believe me, and treat it as my compensation for you."


    However, Qingcheng was unmoved and said, "My position in Lingshan is well known, and I am the candidate for the next mountain master. How can I use your kind words, so you should die."


    "No!" Liang Jingze hurriedly raised his hands and shouted, "What''s the point of being the next mountain owner, I don''t wait for the time, you have to be the current mountain owner. That''s interesting, right?"


    Qingcheng stopped, his eyes changed, as if moved by Liang Jingze''s proposal.


    Liang Jingze''s eyes lit up, there was a door, and he finally reached the heart of Qingcheng.


    At that time, how could he miss this great opportunity, and complimented him in a long speech: "Qingcheng, I think you are not the thing in the pool, but the best person to be the mountain master, much stronger than the current mountain master. You become the mountain master, and Lingshan will definitely flourish in your hands."


    "Do you think you can be the master of the mountain? Do you think it''s just a play?" Qingcheng questioned and didn''t believe Liang Jingze''s words at all.


    Liang Jingze tried his best to make Qingcheng believe him.


    Just listen to him swear to say: "Do you know my identity? I am the young master of the Liang family in the Tianwu world, and my words represent the Liang family. The mountain master knows this very well, so he has to pay attention to my opinion. "


    Liang Jingze looked straight at Qingcheng with confidence in his eyes.


    "As long as I let you be the mountain owner, he will naturally not dare to object, he will not dare to offend me, let alone the Liang family, then he will offend the Tianwu world and cut off Lingshan''s backing and future."


    Qingcheng''s eyes hesitated.


    Liang Jingze finally saw hope, pursued the victory while he was victorious, and said, "Don''t hesitate, you must be the master of Lingshan."


    "Do you mean what you said?" Qingcheng asked after softening his tone.


    Liang Jingze patted his chest and assured: "There is absolutely no falsehood."


    Qingcheng compromised: "Okay, I''ll save your life. If you dare to lie to me, you will die miserably."


    Liang Jingze shuddered and said with a bitter face, "I will definitely succeed."


    Qingcheng walked to Yu Mo''s side, and in the blink of an eye, she changed from a murderer to a docile woman, and said softly, "Then I''ll spare his life first."


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "As long as you like it."


    Liang Jingze wished he could slap himself in the face. He could not die. How could he give Qingcheng as a gift to Yu Mo? He was really digging his own grave.


    He only felt darkness in front of him.


    But Yu Mo''s next sentence gave him hope again.


    "Liang Jingze, since you are fighting for the mountain master for Qingcheng, I can bypass you and dissolve the curse on you. As long as you succeed, you can regain your freedom."


    "What?" Liang Jingze couldn''t believe his ears and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "Is this true?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "It''s absolutely true!"


    "You really don''t lie to me?" Liang Jingze was suspicious.


    Happiness comes too suddenly and too quickly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Believe it or not, after passing this village, there will be no such shop. Don''t force me to change my mind."


    Liang Jingze hurriedly waved his hand and seized the opportunity, nodding his head like garlic: "Okay, I will make her the mountain master."


    At the same time, Liang Jingze was contemptuous in his heart, for making such a big concession for a woman, hum, Yu Mo is just like that, confused by beauty, not someone who does big things.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about Liang Jingze''s thoughts. His words were indeed not deceiving Liang Jingze.


    Once Qingcheng becomes the mountain master, he can indeed defuse Liang Jingze''s curse, because at that time, Lingshan would not belong to the Tianwu world.


    The Tianwu world has no spokesperson in the world, so it is not something to be afraid of for the time being.


    Even if Liang Jingze reported the real situation to Tianwu Realm, Tianwu Realm could only send some people over, such as Liang Jingze, Yu Mo didn''t care.


    One to kill one, two to kill one pair.

 Chapter 1112： Demon Race

    Liang Jingze escaped, and left in a hurry like a bereaved dog.


    Yu Mo and Qingcheng watched his back disappear into the morning light, Qingcheng turned to look at Yu Mo and asked, "He really has this ability, will he really succeed?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "I gave him such a big bait, there is no reason for him to be careless. Don''t worry, the position of the mountain master must be yours."


    Qingcheng''s eyes were burning, as if he could penetrate the heart, and said, "Why are you helping me like this?"


    Yu Mo said bluntly: "Although I have never met your mountain master, he is very hostile to me. When you become a mountain master, you can no longer be my enemy."


    "You are really a once and for all solution. If you replace the mountain master of Lingshan, then you can sit back and relax. Is this the end of anyone who is your enemy?" Qingcheng asked meaningfully.


    Yu Mo touched the tip of his nose and said, "Am I that scary?"


    Qingcheng nodded heavily, the meaning was self-evident.


    "If one day, I will also be your enemy, will you also replace me?"


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he asked, "Then will you be my enemy?"


    Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "If it was before, I would definitely be your enemy, but now that so much has happened, I will not be your enemy again."


    Yu Mo nodded contentedly: "Thank you, Lingshan must be another scene under your leadership."


    In the next few days, the weather was calm, and Liang Jingze asked for leave and did not come to school.


    Yu Mo lived his campus life peacefully, but Gu Ziqing''s phone call broke his peace.


    Gu Ziqing let go of the three demon kings, and they went back and took back Gu Ziqing''s words intact.


    The Dark Lord and the Demon Slayer came aggressively and murderously.


    The demons are facing a new challenge, and everyone is watching, all wanting to see if the new leader can overcome the difficulty and turn the danger into a safe haven.


    This is a grand event, of course Gu Ziqing will not forget Yu Mo and specially invited him to attend.


    Jiang An suddenly poured into many demons, and this matter could not be concealed from Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing invited him, and he happily went.


    A huge manor on the outskirts of Jiang''an, the air is filled with chills.


    The guardians on the left and right and the high priest are all in full swing, just in case, if the Dark Lord and the Demon Slayer dare to come hard, then they must be prepared accordingly.


    Yu Mo came to the outside of the manor, and another person just arrived, hurriedly greeted Yu Mo, and said with a frown, "Yu Mo, why don''t you tell me anything about such a big thing."


    Gu Haoran''s face was anxious, with dark circles under his eyes, as if he hadn''t slept for several nights.


    That''s true.


    Gu Haoran has always been concerned about his daughter''s movements. Seeing that she left Shudu without a sound, he sent someone to protect her, but soon found that another group of people was firmly protecting her.


    This naturally caught Gu Haoran''s attention.


    At first, he thought it was what Yu Mo did, but then the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became.


    It turned out that those who protected their daughters were actually demons.


    Gu Haoran''s impression of the Demon Race was so deep that he would never forget it. In Qingyang Mountain, the demons and the world''s warriors are enemies, making the world''s warriors suffer.


    Now that the demons are staring at his daughter, how can he calm down.


    Therefore, he personally came to Jiang''an, ready to ask his daughter Xingshi the guilt to find out.


    Little did he know that he hadn''t seen his daughter, but just got a quick news on the phone.


    The daughter has actually become the leader of the demon clan, the head of the demon clan.


    The headless demons are already so powerful, and with a new leader, it is unimaginable how much potential will be radiated.


    In addition, there is something unknown in it, he has to make it clear and clear.


    All in all, he would never put his daughter in danger.


    However, when he arrived at the place agreed with his daughter, he found a chilling air.


    Before he could figure out the situation, he saw Yu Mo, and with a flash of inspiration, he immediately linked everything to Yu Mo.


    This is the realm of Jiang An, and nothing can be hidden from Yu Mo.


    Moreover, Yu Mo also came here in person, he must know the inside story, but he didn''t tell him, so he was quite critical of Yu Mo and complained.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Haoran in surprise and said with a smile, "Uncle Gu, you already know?"


    Gu Haoran shook his head with a wry smile: "What do I know? I found out that I actually don''t know a lot, but I don''t even realize it."


    "Haha, Uncle Gu is serious. This is a good thing. When Ziqing becomes the leader of the demon clan, her power will grow by leaps and bounds. Similarly, the Gu family will also benefit from it, and her position in the arena will become stronger." Yu Mo Relief.


    However, Gu Haoran didn''t appreciate it, and said leisurely, "When did the position of the Gu family have to worry about her, please tell me the ins and outs first, I don''t want to be kept in the dark all the time."


    Yu Mo did not hide it, and revealed a few words about the origin of Gu Ziqing and the Demon Race, even the Demon Realm and the Demon God.


    Gu Haoran was immediately dumbfounded.


    His own daughter has such a big background.


    So many thrilling things happened without him knowing.


    After a long while, Gu Haoran finally woke up and said, "Isn''t this event very dangerous? I want to protect Ziqing. Anyone who wants to deal with her should step over my body first."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and said with a smile, "Ziqing is not what it used to be. Anyone who wants to deal with her will have to weigh her up."


    Gu Haoran looked shocked: "Didn''t you say that those demon kings are very powerful? One punch is hard to beat with four hands. Could it be that my daughter is their opponent?"


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much. He walked straight into the yard and said, "For a while, you can enjoy it quietly, and naturally everything will be clear."


    The people from the Demon Race obviously knew Yu Mo and didn''t embarrass him.


    Gu Haoran was stunned for a moment, then quickly caught up to stand side by side with Yu Mo, but his aura was a bit weaker.


    Curious eyes were cast from all around, and they looked up and down the two, especially Gu Haoran, who was a stranger.


    "What do they see us doing?" Gu Haoran asked heartily.


    "Maybe I''m handsome." Yu Mo said narcissistically.


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t fool me."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "It''s better to watch more if you ask more questions, the good show will come later."


    The two came to the main hall together. There were already many people sitting here, and the one in the middle was Gu Ziqing.


    Around her are the guardians and the high priest.


    In addition, there are two devil kings, these two are their confidants, standing on the same victory, so they are aggressive, not facing their own people, but facing strangers.


    They were having a heated discussion, and the speeches of several people were very tense and exciting, and the arguments were red and lively.


    Seeing his father, Gu Ziqing quickly waved his hand to signal everyone to stop commenting.

 Chapter 1113： The devil arrives

    Gu Ziqing walked towards her father, Gu Haoran stared at her blankly.


    It''s been a long time since I saw him, and he doesn''t seem to know his daughter anymore.


    She has a completely different kind of temperament, which is not the temperament of the previous shopping mall elites, with a touch of Jianghu temperament, and a kind of high-ranking temperament.


    Even Gu Haoran was ashamed of this.


    "Dad, you''re here." Gu Ziqing greeted with a smile, and nodded slightly towards Yu Mo.


    Gu Haoran came back to his senses and glanced at the other demons in the hall.


    They were also looking at Gu Haoran curiously.


    Gu Haoran is the father of the leader, but in their eyes, they only recognize the leader, and Gu Haoran doesn''t have much weight.


    Demons pay attention to strength.


    Gu Haoran''s strength is not as good as them, not even the Demon King''s strength, how could they look at him directly.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Ziqing''s sake, they would have even disdained Gu Haoran.


    Gu Haoran nodded dumbly and said, "Ziqing, what the **** is going on?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled lightly, and said lightly: "It''s a long story, Dad, since I invited you to come, I didn''t want to hide you, today is a big day for my Demon Race, you just need to watch it quietly first. on."


    Gu Haoran moved his mouth, hesitated, sighed, and said bitterly, "Okay."


    The high priest stared at Gu Haoran, and finally his eyes fell behind him, his eyes flashed, and he said, "Cult Master, let the people behind Gu Family Master come out."


    Um?


    Gu Haoran raised his brows, his hairs exploded, and looked at the high priest in horror.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, the high priest''s eyes were really poisonous, and he could see that Gu Haoran had been following behind him. This person was like a ghost and a shadow, and ordinary people couldn''t find it at all.


    This person is Gu Haoran''s most powerful assistant - Ghost Shadow Seven.


    When dealing with the Lin family, the capital of Shu, Yu Mo was no stranger to fighting alongside Ghost Shadow.


    Gu Ziqing was no stranger, nodding to his father, and said, "Dad, let him come out, all the experts will come after a while, it''s pointless for him to hide."


    The implication is that under the eyes of these people, the ability of ghosts to hide is not very high, but it is easy to be self-defeating.


    Gu Haoran took a deep breath, hesitated, and nodded calmly.


    A shadow-like figure appeared behind Gu Haoran, covered in black, and said nothing. If he closed his eyes, he would not even be aware of his existence.


    Bai Wuchang grinned: "You and I are the same people, both are good at hiding, don''t be discouraged, even I can''t really hide under the eyes of the high priest. It''s not ashamed for you to be seen by him."


    The ghost figure looked up and looked at Bai Wuchang thoughtfully.


    Bai Wuchang was covered in black robes, and his face was looming.


    "Patriarch, these people are very dangerous." Ghost Shadow said bluntly.


    Gu Haoran didn''t know that his daughter was involved with these people, and the danger could be imagined. He really wanted to take his daughter and leave directly, but reason prevented him from doing so.


    Gu Ziqing ignored this little episode, stared at Yu Mo intently, and said, "They will come in a while, we are discussing how to deal with it, what''s your opinion?"


    As soon as these words came out, the attention of the demons all focused on Yu Mo. Compared with Gu Haoran, Yu Mo was obviously more popular.


    Gu Haoran watched this scene with mixed feelings in his heart. At the same time, he also concluded that Yu Mo must have played a great role in this incident.


    "Yu Mo, you stinky brat, it''s hard for me to hide it."


    Yu Mo glanced at the high priest and the others, and said, "Let''s take the opportunity. I haven''t seen those demon kings, so it''s hard to comment."


    The high priest couldn''t help but look disappointed.


    "Hahaha, are you gathered here to discuss how to deal with us?"


    Suddenly, a laughter floated in from a distance, and as soon as the voice fell, there were footsteps outside the hall, as if they were still far away when they spoke, but after a short sentence, they had come outside the hall.


    The speed is really fast.


    Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, Gu Ziqing kept calm, turned and sat back on his throne, Yu Mo and Gu Haoran also took their seats, and the ghosts stood behind Gu Haoran like a shadow.


    A pair of eyes stared at the entrance of the hall, and saw a group of people coming in a mighty way.


    But Yu Mo knew that this person was not simple.


    The opponent must be one of the Dark Lord and the Demon Slayer.


    He is more inclined to kill the Demon King.


    The more intimate this person is, the more unguarded it is, and the more dangerous it is.


    "Devil Slayer, why are you yelling? Everyone is a demon, so how can we deal with you. We are waiting for you to visit the new leader." The high priest responded loudly.


    It was indeed the Demon Slayer.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and confirmed his judgment.


    The Demon Slayer didn''t smile: "High Priest, don''t make these fools, everyone knows what they''re thinking, why do you have to make such a meaningless disguise?"


    Murderous intent flashed in the high priest''s eyes, and he snorted coldly, "Vulgar, I only know how to fight and kill all day."


    "The high priest is right, the Demon Slayer is a rude person, but only rude people don''t have so many tricks, and they won''t make senseless tricks." A voice came from behind the Demon Slayer, and one person walked out.


    This person is dressed as a scholar, with a white face and no beard, holding a folding fan, but he has the demeanor of a feather fan.


    "Dark Demon?" Yu Mo guessed the identity of the other party in surprise.


    It''s just that it''s not black at all, but he was relieved immediately. The so-called Dark Lord doesn''t just refer to the appearance, but the essence of the Dark Lord.


    The face is white and the heart is black, and the belly is black to the extreme. This is the real Dark Lord.


    Sure enough, the high priest said bluntly: "Dark Lord, in front of you, everyone else is a rude person. Compared with your conspiracy and tricks, ours is really only a small trick.


    "Hahaha, the High Priest has won the prize. I haven''t seen you for many years. Your mouth is still as poisonous."


    The high priest said lightly: "Your heart is still as black."


    The Dark Lord opened the folding fan with a swipe, looked at Gu Ziqing who was sitting upright with interest, and said, "This is the new leader you elected? Haha, the puppet chosen this time is high, and he did the opposite. such a weak one."


    The Dark Lord is worthy of the name of the black belly. In one sentence, he wanted to break the legitimacy of Gu Ziqing''s position as the leader and put himself on the commanding heights.


    Gu Ziqing waited for a confrontation between the two sides, and had a general understanding of the two demon kings, saying: "Dark Demon Lord, Demon Slayer, it''s hard to beat the other three Demon Lords. Didn''t the other three demon kings bring my words to you? So that you are now There is also this misconception.¡±


    Murderous intent surged in the Demon Slayer''s eyes, but the corners of his mouth cracked, and he laughed even more joyously.


    The Dark Lord was unmoved and said lightly: "They were fooled by you. Today we are here to trace the source and clear the door."

 Chapter 1114： Demon Slayer

    With just a few words from the Dark Lord, everyone''s anger was provoked.


    The high priest and others were angry in their hearts, but Gu Ziqing was calm, looking straight at the two demon kings, his eyes were calm and calm, and they were all confident.


    The Dark Lord saw this confidence in her eyes, and was surprised that she was more difficult to deal with than the three Demon Lords described.


    If so, we must not take it lightly, and we must go all out.


    Gu Ziqing motioned to the high priest and others to stay calm, and said slowly: "Dark Demon, Demon Slayer, I will let them speak, if you want me to be the leader, you don''t need to be so secretive, make a big fanfare, and show your carriage and horses. , as long as you outright defeat me, the position of the leader is yours. But if you want to take away the position of the leader with these tricks, you can only say that I look down on you, you are not men."


    Gu Ziqing''s tone was calm, but every word he uttered seemed to have an overwhelming force, hitting their faces heavily.


    The Demon Slayer was furious: "Do you really think you are the leader of the Demon Race? A woman who dares to speak out such cruel words, I want you to know what regret is."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him contemptuously and said, "If the Demon Slayer''s strength is fighting with words, then I really want to get to know you again."


    "I killed you!" The Demon Slayer shouted and was about to start.


    However, the Dark Lord held him back, facing Gu Ziqing, and said, "Yes, yes, you have a bit of tolerance. Then I want to take away the position of the leader in an upright manner, what should I do?"


    "Of course it''s based on strength. Have you forgotten the foundation of the Demon Race? Strength is the most respected, you have this strength, and the position of the leader is naturally yours. If not, hum, obediently obey my orders." Gu Ziqing imposing manner Suffice it to say.


    The Dark Lord patted his palms and praised: "Okay, then let me see how capable you are, but don''t blame us for bullying you and showing no mercy."


    Seeing this, Gu Haoran became anxious and shouted, "Ziqing, it''s impossible."


    He has already recognized the strength of this group of people. Neither he nor Ghost Shadow are opponents. How long has his daughter been practicing for, let alone an opponent. Isn''t this a death sentence?


    How could he ignore it.


    The Dark Lord turned his head to look at Gu Haoran, the ghost, and finally his eyes fell on Yu Mo, and sneered: "These three people are not from the Demon Race, why are they sitting here?"


    "Could it be the helper you invited? However, your eyesight is too poor. What ability do these people have? To ask for this kind of helper is purely self-humiliating." The Demon Slayer sarcastically said mercilessly.


    Gu Haoran was furious: "She is my daughter. If you want to hurt her, you must pass me first."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. I just disdain to deal with you, because you are too weak." The Demon Slayer said dismissively.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly interjected: "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Yu Mo also held Gu Haoran''s shoulder. Gu Haoran was emotional, but he couldn''t break free from Yu Mo''s hands and gradually calmed down.


    "This is your father, what about this one? Sitting with a golden sword, is it your lover?" The Dark Lord stared at Yu Mo and asked jokingly.


    "Hahaha!"


    The two Demon Kings burst into laughter.


    "This is really neat, not only the father is here, but also the lover is here, what a big battle."


    "It''s so scary that we don''t even dare to do it."


    Everyone, your words and my words are extremely sarcastic.


    "Presumptuous!" The high priest couldn''t stand it any longer and yelled loudly.


    However, the other party did not buy it at all.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo with a complicated expression. The Dark Lord was right, he was indeed her lover, but she couldn''t stand those foul words, especially to Yu Mo.


    She was about to speak, but Yu Mo stood up and said, "Originally, I came to be an audience member today and didn''t want to interfere, but you all took the initiative to find me, if I don''t do something, will you? Will you be disappointed?"


    The Demon Slayer was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a big smile: "Yes, we will be really disappointed. After all, there will be one less interesting drama."


    Yu Mo nodded: "I think so too, so, as you wish."


    "Hahaha, you don''t really want to fight with us, do you?" The Demon Slayer asked in disbelief.


    Yu Mo sighed: "Actually, I have no opinion about you competing for the position of the leader of the sect in an open and honest manner, but you have a lot of trouble, and you have made unkind words to Ziqing over and over again, so I can''t turn a blind eye."


    "Oh, are you really her lover?" The Demon Slayer asked in surprise.


    They just said it casually, did they really guess it right?


    Yu Mo smiled, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Gu Haoran''s eyes widened, staring at Yu Mo as if he were looking at an alien, and then at his daughter. He had never dreamed of such a situation.


    At first, he wanted to use his daughter to maintain his relationship with Yu Mo. But the age difference between the two was several years, and he never thought about it.


    Besides, Yu Mo still has Ling Yao, Gu Haoran never thought of that.


    "Stinky boy, he actually did such a thing." Gu Haoran''s heart was empty, as if the most precious thing was robbed by Yu Mo.


    "Hahaha, you are her lover, then we will start with you." The Demon Slayer didn''t take Yu Mo in his eyes at all. Since he jumped out first, he decided to knock the mountain and shake the tiger and use Yu Mo to sacrifice the knife.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at Yu Mo and did not object.


    The high priest and others fell silent in unison.


    This scene is thought-provoking, the Demon Slayer did not find it, but the Dark Lord saw a little sign, and thought to himself, does this person really have a great background, or does he have a killer?


    Yu Mo did not wait for his opponent to repent, and walked towards the Demon Slayer step by step, saying, "Then let''s have a warm-up."


    "Hmph, I''ll use your blood to sacrifice the saber first." The Demon Slayer roared loudly, wow, there was a large sword with a gleaming cold light in his hand. This was not an ordinary treasured saber, but a royal-level magic weapon.


    "The king''s tool is exactly the same level as my blood blade."


    Yu Mo stared at the big sword of the Demon Slayer, and the blade''s light was recognizable, revealing Yu Mo''s figure.


    Seeing Yu Mo staring at his magic weapon, the Demon Slayer laughed triumphantly: "Did you look dumbfounded? Envy, this is the magic weapon of the king, and one move can kill you."


    puff!


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help laughing.


    The high priest couldn''t help but smile, and looked at the demon slayer who was outspoken with interest.


    The Demon Slayer was stunned for a moment, and said angrily, "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Mo deliberately said with a straight face, "Yes, you are too serious, you are not allowed to laugh. This is a royal tool, by the way, what is it called?"


    "Devil Slayer." The Demon Slayer blurted out.


    Yu Mo nodded and praised: "It''s a good name, and it has the courage. Since it''s called the Demon Slayer, it must be worthy of the name. Killing a Demon King should be able to justify its name."


    Demon Slayer''s thick eyebrows twitched violently, the fat on his face shook, and his huge body rushed towards Yu Mo, shouting, "You are so brave, I want your life."


    Whoohoo!


    A piece of knife light agitated.

 Chapter 1115： Correct name

    In order to achieve the purpose of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger, the Demon King is a big move.


    Together with the light of the sword, the Demon Killing Sword roared, extremely sharp, the air was divided into two, the floor cracked, and a gap was cracked.


    That violent momentum made many people retreat subconsciously.


    Gu Haoran stood up abruptly, the ghost figure flashed, and had already protected him in front of Gu Haoran, resisting the aftermath of the knife, so as not to be affected and hurt.


    Yu Mo stood at the center of the storm, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the approaching Demon Slayer.


    With empty hands, he slapped forward heavily.


    There was no change in the air, not even the slightest turbulence, as if it was a juggling act.


    Demon Slayer showed disdain and shouted, "Kill!"


    boom!


    The offensive that accumulated to the peak came as promised. The light of the Demon Killing Sabre made many people close their eyes subconsciously. The light of the saber was too dazzling.


    Yu Mo was still clapping his hands continuously, palm after palm, completely sealing the space in front of him, completely sealing the space in front of him.


    Just at this moment, the Demon Slaying Sabre struck, and the air in front of Yu Mo suddenly boiled, like boiling water, clattering, entangled forces sprouted and burst out.


    The Demon Slayer slammed into this area.


    The overwhelming offensive came to an abrupt end, and with a sudden brake, the Demon Slayer stopped, only a few feet away from Yu Mo, but it was difficult to advance any further.


    "How is this going?"


    The Demon Slayer King couldn''t believe his eyes, the seemingly useless trick of the other party actually trapped the Demon Slayer Sword.


    He was killed for no reason.


    He wasn''t exactly thinking about it either.


    He hurriedly mobilized the Demon Slaying Sabre, and with a roar, the Demon Slaying Sabre hummed and trembled violently, as if it was about to break free.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo stretched out his right hand and grabbed the hilt of the Demon Killing Sword.


    The Demon Killing Saber immediately quieted down, as well-behaved as a kitten.


    This scene was so incredible, the Demon Slayer was stunned and had an ominous premonition.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "The Demon Killing Sabre, killing a demon king, it deserves its name, so let me justify its name."


    call!


    The Demon Slaying Sabre flew out, and with a whistling sound, it broke through the air.


    The Demon Slayer was the first to bear the brunt, and of course he wouldn''t sit still. He quickly mobilized his whole body''s skills, his true essence erupted like a volcano, and he rushed out to try to regain control of the Demon Slayer.


    However, the Demon Slayer was too fast to respond to his call.


    Whoosh!


    When the Demon Slayer Sword came to the Demon Slayer King, his complexion changed greatly, and he realized the danger he was facing.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming force wanted to stop the Demon Slayer''s offensive, however, this was in vain, the Demon Slayer was invincible.


    Others were already deeply shocked by this scene.


    How the situation has undergone such an amazing change in an instant is unexpected.


    The Dark Lord''s face also darkened, and he stepped forward. The folding fan in his hand shook, and the surging power surged out, wrapping the Demon Killing Blade.


    The offensive of the Demon Killing Sword was blocked, and it seemed that it was about to stop.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s figure appeared behind the Demon Slaughtering Blade, and with a probing arm, he firmly grasped the Demon Slaughtering Blade.


    Whoops!


    The Demon Slaughter Sword was rejuvenated again, and its offensive suddenly intensified, slashing towards the Demon Slaughter King invincible.


    That terrifying aura made the Dark Lord pause for a moment and had to avoid its edge.


    There was no way for the Demon Slayer to resist, and the fist shadows came to parry them one by one.


    clap clap clap!


    The shadow of the fist shattered, and the Demon Slayer first hit the Demon Slayer''s arms with two clicks, and the broken arm broke. In the next second, there was a fine line of blood on the Demon Slayer''s forehead.


    The Demon Slayer seemed to be petrified, and he seemed to have no pain, and was completely frozen in place.


    bang!


    The Demon Slayer lost all power and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    It seemed like a thunderstorm that exploded in the hearts of everyone, deeply stimulating and shocking them.


    Yu Mo clapped his palms with a smile on his lips, and said meaningfully, "Devil Killing Sabre, now I''ll justify your name. You kill a demon king, so that you can live up to your illustrious reputation."


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts stunned, and they stared at the Demon Slayer, their faces becoming very strange.


    Could it be that the Demon Slayer is really dead?


    The Dark Lord''s face was so gloomy that no one else saw it, but he could see it clearly.


    The way he looked at Yu Mo seemed to be capable of killing people, and the murderous intention was undoubtedly revealed.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the Demon Slayer moved, but fell to the ground. A tiny blood hole appeared from his forehead to his stomach, as if a blood line ran through his body.


    Blood poured out of the wound, and he was bloody, but a dead man.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye, and instead said to Gu Ziqing, "I solved a demon king for you first, you won''t blame me, right?"


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, and Yu Mo''s hand strongly deterred the others, even the Dark Lord petrified, hesitating and at a loss.


    "Killing the Demon King is self-inflicted, no one''s to blame." Gu Ziqing said lightly, expressing his intention to defend Yu Mo''s fist.


    The eyes that everyone looked at the two of them became more and more intriguing.


    The Dark Lord looked at the corpse of the Demon Slayer, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Suddenly, he roared hysterically: "Nonsense, you are all talking nonsense! You killed the Demon Slayer, and I want you to bury him with him."


    The Dark Lord stared at Yu Mo fiercely, as if he really wanted to kill him and be buried with him.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "I don''t want to bury him, but you, the Dark Lord. Since you two are brothers, why don''t you bury him and be a companion."


    "Haha, you''re right, it''s a pity that only one Demon Slayer died."


    "The Demon Slaughtering King has a lot to die for. He is a frog at the bottom of the well, and he always thinks he is very powerful. Unexpectedly, Yu Mo not only took away his magic weapon, but also used the same method to kill the Demon Slaughter King directly. Correct the name of the Demon Slayer."


    Several people were discussing at a high speed.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, and he couldn''t help blushing a little as he listened to them being jealous and praising him.


    Looking at this scene, the Dark Lord gritted his teeth, his cheeks were burning with pain, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists, as if he was about to start in the next second.


    However, the death of the Demon Slayer made the Dark Lord realize his recklessness and Yu Mo''s strength.


    Yu Mo is far more complex and powerful than the demons imagined, and is naturally more difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, the Dark Lord did not act in a hurry, but stared at Yu Mo, and asked in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and answered truthfully, "Yu Mo."


    "It''s you!" the Dark Lord exclaimed.


    Only then did he really know Yu Mo''s identity. The recent turmoil in the rivers and lakes has been so big, Yu Mo''s name is so familiar that it is difficult for the Dark Lord to ignore it.


    "It''s me." Yu Mo said calmly, facing the Dark Lord''s gaze.

 Chapter 1116： Mountain and River Treasure Fan

    The Dark Lord looked at Yu Mo, then at Gu Ziqing, the high priest and others, and suddenly said: "So you have invited Yu Mo as a helper, no wonder you are so arrogant and confident."


    "Do you want the demons to change their names? The so-called new leader turned out to be Yu Mo''s lover. Have you all been recruited by him?"


    The Dark Lord was filled with righteous indignation, and with a few words, provoked the emotions of everyone in the Demon Race.


    Yu Mo interrupted: "Wrong! Demons are demons, I am me, and no one exists to recruit anyone. I have said it very clearly just now, if you didn''t deliberately throw the flames of war on me, I wanted to be quiet. To be a spectator, because, against you, I don''t have to do anything at all."


    The Dark Lord has never met Yu Mo, but he has heard a lot of rumors about him, and he knows that he is a ruthless character.


    Demon Slayer is a lesson in the past.


    The only way for him to win now is to force Yu Mo and the high priest and others to draw a clear line and not do anything. This is equivalent to the high priest and others abandoning their martial arts. Without this strong aid, the Dark Lord will have a chance.


    The Dark Lord raised his brows, and there was a bit of hilarity in his heart, since Yu Mo took the initiative to say so, then he hit the snake and said: "Okay, since you say so, then you can honestly be an audience, this is our Irrelevant outsiders have no right to interfere in the family affairs of the Demon Race."


    Yu Mo shrugged. Anyway, he had already killed the Demon Slayer, killed the chickens to warn the monkeys, and restrained the others, so that they would not act rashly.


    His goal has been achieved, and the next part will be handed over to Gu Ziqing to perform.


    After all, she is the new leader, and only when she takes action to quell her opponent can she truly dominate the demons.


    "Then you''d better keep your promise. If you want to fight for the position of the leader, I will naturally not interfere. If you dare to play tricks, hehe, I will not talk to those who do not keep their promises." Yu Mo''s tone was not good. say.


    The Dark Lord wanted this effect, and immediately said, "Okay."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at Yu Mo, understood his good intentions, and said: "Dark Demon, the Demon Slayer is dead, you have not yet succeeded in your apprenticeship, and you will lose a general first, do you still want to compete for the position of the leader? "


    Murderous aura flashed in the Dark Lord''s eyes, and he said forcefully: "Of course, isn''t this what you brought us yourself? If you want to compete for the position of leader, then you should fight in an upright manner. The prince and general, if you want to be kind, then I will come. Fight for the position of the leader."


    Gu Ziqing said with a smile: "Yes, I always speak my words. But what if you lose?"


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, if I lose, I''ll obey you, and my people will only follow your lead, and have no second thoughts." The Dark Lord shook his folding fan and said arrogantly.


    He was confident, even though he said so, he didn''t think he would lose.


    Gu Ziqing nodded in satisfaction, that''s what she was waiting for.


    "Okay, then how do you want to fight?"


    Without hesitation, the Dark Lord said: "The demons have always respected the strong, and the leader of course must subdue the crowd. Not only is his wit outstanding, but his combat power must also overwhelm the crowd, so as to lead the demons to glory. But let''s not compare our intelligence for the time being. Because, this is not a good test. Let''s compare the combat power first, this is the most intuitive, as long as you are not blind, you can see it."


    The Dark Lord had already made a wishful thinking and started talking.


    Even an idiot could see that the Dark Lord was extremely powerful in combat and was no weaker than the Demon Slayer, and Gu Ziqing was definitely not his opponent.


    Gu Haoran was in a hurry, he tugged at the corner of Yu Mo''s clothes, and said anxiously, "Yu Mo, what should I do? How long has Ziqing been practicing? The Dark Lord seems to have practiced for most of his life, and the two of them have no fighting power at all. Comparability, there is no suspense at all, Ziqing is sure to lose, is it dangerous?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "This is the only way, Ziqing has no choice."


    "Then go and help her." Gu Haoran was angry.


    "I have already stated that I will not shoot, so I definitely can''t shoot."


    "Oh, you''re still too young, you shouldn''t have said those words just now, you just got the Dark Lord''s will." Gu Haoran said helplessly.


    He looked at his daughter with anxious eyes, gritted his teeth, and seemed to have made up his mind that if there was anything wrong with her daughter, he would do it if he died.


    Yu Mo saw what he was thinking, and persuaded mysteriously: "Uncle Gu, you can watch the play with peace of mind, don''t worry about it."


    "You..." Gu Haoran glared at him fiercely and said in his heart, stinky boy, you kidnapped my daughter, and you don''t even worry about her, let''s see how I will deal with you later.


    The Dark Lord took a step forward, looked at Gu Ziqing eagerly, and said aggressively, "Then please, see how capable you are."


    Gu Ziqing was unmoved, and said incomprehensibly, "You are the senior in the Demon Race, you should do it first, lest others think I bullied the old man."


    The Dark Lord laughed angrily: "Hahaha, good, very good, this is what you said, arrogance comes at a price, and I will teach you this lesson for free."


    Others whispered and discussed.


    "This new leader is so supportive, and let the Dark Lord take the shot first, this is courting death."


    "Who is the Dark Lord? He''s already out of the body. As soon as he makes a move, the situation changes, and she has absolutely no power to fight back."


    "The outcome has been decided, there is nothing to watch."


    "It turns out that the new sect leader is an idiot, daring and ignorant."


    These are the views of the Dark Lord''s side, but the high priest and others are sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, obviously not agreeing with them.


    The Dark Lord''s pupils shrank, and he saw a clue. He said where did their confidence come from?


    He couldn''t guess.


    He had an arrow on the string and had to send it, so he couldn''t care less and shouted: "Kill!"


    Shaking the folding fan in his hand, the folding fan shines with dazzling light, and the picture on the folding fan changes.


    The picture on this folding fan is of a mountain and river. When the Dark Lord stimulated his power, it seemed that the power of the mountain and river flew out of the folding fan and attacked Gu Ziqing.


    "Master, be careful, the Dark Lord''s magic weapon is called the Mountain and River Treasure Fan. It is a royal tool. It integrates the power of mountains and rivers into it. Once stimulated, the power of mountains and rivers will come out, and the power is not weak." The high priest quickly reminded.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned, no wonder she felt the power of mountains and rivers, and it was indeed not ordinary.


    The Dark Lord pouted in disdain, and breaking this point at the moment of the battle is of no use at all. The power of the Mountain River Treasure Fan has been activated, and Gu Ziqing will be slaughtered to the ground.


    The Mountain and River Treasure Fan flew up and floated above Gu Ziqing''s head. The terrifying power of the Mountain and River fell from the Treasure Fan and pressed down on Gu Ziqing overwhelmingly.


    Gu Ziqing raised her head, stared intently at the Shanhe Treasure Fan, and said, "What a piece of royal equipment."


    As soon as the voice fell, a big hand suddenly appeared, blocking the Mountain River Treasure Fan.


    Bang bang bang!


    The power of mountains and rivers was crushed by this big hand, and it kept bursting.


    The Mountain River Treasure Fan shook violently and flew backwards and backwards, but this big hand was very fast, and when the five fingers were closed, the Mountain River Treasure Mountain was firmly grasped in the palm of the hand.

 Chapter 1117： Soldiers never tire of deceit

    The Mountain River Treasure Fan was out of the control of the Dark Lord, just like the Demon Slayer Sword was out of the Demon Slayer''s control before.


    The Dark Lord was stunned, unable to believe this cruel reality.


    Of course, he was even more shocked that his attack was blocked.


    Gu Ziqing was safe and sound, looking at him with a smile.


    Instead, he was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and Gu Ziqing''s situation had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Compared with these, when he saw the tall figure holding the Shanhe Baofan, his heart tightened, as if his throat was stuck, and his breathing suddenly stopped.


    "what?"


    The Dark Lord raised his head and looked at the behemoth in disbelief.


    The Demon God of Chaos is condescending, overlooking the Dark Lord, as if looking at an insignificant ant.


    The Dark Lord was dumbfounded, and so were the others.


    Except for a few people such as the high priest and the left and right guardians who have seen the Demon God of Chaos, everyone else saw him for the first time.


    "what is this?"


    "How do you feel like the legendary demon god?"


    "Devil? Impossible!"


    "Isn''t the devil summoned only at the sect master''s inheritance ceremony? Moreover, the devil will not really come to the world. He clearly stands on the ground with his feet on the ground. This is already in our world."


    Everyone was completely confused and couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    The Dark Lord is in a state of turmoil, and his emotions are up and down. He knows more than others, and he knows more about inheritance rituals. He knows that even if the devil blesses him, the devil will never really come.


    There is no magical power in this world that can make the devil descend.


    But the other party is the real devil, this cannot be faked.


    He stared at the Demon God of Chaos with a question mark, seemingly forgetting that he was fighting.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at him with contempt, then turned to Gu Ziqing respectfully, and said, "Master, what should I do with him?"


    "Owner?"


    These two words were like a thunderstorm, and everyone''s eardrums hurt and the brain buzzed.


    The Demon God actually called the new leader the master.


    The Demon God has a high status in the Demon Race, is a god-like existence, and cannot be blasphemed.


    But the devil called the new leader as the master, and they couldn''t believe the scene they saw and the words they heard.


    The Dark Lord''s eyes were wide open, and his pupils seemed to be distracted by fright.


    "What do you call her?" The Dark Lord took a deep breath and asked hesitantly.


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Gu Ziqing''s mouth.


    The Demon God of Chaos answered directly, "Master."


    The Dark Lord opened his mouth wide and moved his throat. He couldn''t say a word, but he kept breathing cold air from his throat.


    "How could this be?" The Dark Lord pondered this question over and over in his mind, but still couldn''t get an answer.


    Gu Haoran stared blankly at the Demon God of Chaos, and clearly felt his strength. It turned out that this was his daughter''s reliance. Yu Mo must have known about it, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "The women''s college doesn''t stay in the middle. This stinky boy knows everything, but I have been kept in the dark."


    Gu Ziqing looked straight at the Dark Lord and asked, "Dark Lord, what do you want me to do with you?"


    The Dark Lord''s heart was agitated, like waking up from a dream, he had an idea, and said: "The devil is the devil, he is not you, he is strong, and it is not you."


    Gu Ziqing suddenly laughed.


    This is his last dying struggle.


    "Do you think I''m not qualified to be the leader?" Gu Ziqing asked with a half-smile.


    The Dark Lord''s eyes fluctuated, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your combat effectiveness is not strong, and it is not a skill to rely on the devil."


    "Really? Then do you know how the Demon God came?" Gu Ziqing asked jokingly.


    It''s not just the Dark Lord, it''s a concern for everyone else.


    "How come?" The Dark Lord suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Do you know about Phantom Magic?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    The Dark Lord nodded suspiciously: "Phantom magic is a magical power that every demon has, how could I not know it."


    Gu Ziqing smiled lightly and asked again, "Then do you know the magic art of summoning demons?"


    "...Magic Summoning Magic?" The Dark Lord was stunned and asked, "What is that?"


    "Haha." Gu Ziqing''s smile became stronger and he said, "It seems that you don''t know everything."


    The Dark Lord blushed and said angrily, "I have been in the Demon Race since I was born, what else is there in the Demon Race that I don''t know?"


    "Don''t you know about the magic summoning art?" Gu Ziqing asked rhetorically.


    The Dark Lord raised his neck and said, "I''ve never heard of the magic summoning art. It''s just something you made up on purpose to scare people."


    "Really? You really can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Don''t you want to know how the devil came from? The devil was summoned by me using the magic summoning art. The high priest and others can testify to this."


    The high priest nodded quickly and said excitedly: "Exactly, we witnessed with our own eyes that the sect master used the magic summoning art to summon the demon **** of chaos to come."


    Wow!


    The crowd immediately boiled over.


    It turns out that there is such a heaven-defying supernatural power among the demons, a supernatural power that even the Dark Lord doesn''t know about.


    Immediately, Gu Ziqing''s image in everyone''s mind instantly became much taller, which was compared to the Dark Lord.


    "The magic of summoning the devil, it turns out that there is such a magical power." The Dark Lord was speechless, and his eyes gradually lost their vigour.


    "I know how to summon the magic power. When I fight against people, I summon the magic **** to help out. Isn''t this the same as the phantom magic power summoning the magic **** to fight with the phantom? Can you deny that this is not my strength?" Gu Ziqing asked back, aggressive.


    The Dark Lord was speechless, his breathing quickened.


    He had never thought about this outcome, and could not accept this outcome.


    "Dark Demon, do you still want to continue?" Gu Ziqing asked, seeing the Dark Lord''s unwillingness.


    The Dark Lord suddenly raised his head, his eyes wandering back and forth between the Demon God of Chaos and Gu Ziqing, swaying.


    "I... admit defeat." The Dark Lord was listless and seemed to accept his fate, walking towards Gu Ziqing step by step.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the dust settled, and the battle for the leader was over.


    The high priest and others were relieved, and invariably showed a triumphant smile.


    Gu Haoran waved his fist excitedly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were deep, staring at the Dark Lord, paying attention to his every move.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was expressionless, and she could not see the change in her mood. She watched the Dark Lord approach her step by step.


    Suddenly, the Dark Lord erupted and shouted: "The soldiers never tire of deceit, go to hell!"


    The Black Devil lost the Mountains and Rivers Treasure Fan, but his lethality was still astonishing, like an arrow from a string, attacking Gu Ziqing, and he was bound to hit Gu Ziqing with one blow, killing Gu Ziqing.


    This accident happened too quickly.


    Many people did not expect it, and the high priest and others were no exception. They had already been blinded by victory.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank suddenly, the blood blade appeared in the palm of his hand, flew up, turned into a **** light, and slashed towards the Dark Lord''s vest.


    Gu Ziqing laughed, with a chest full of feet, without any surprise, her red lips lightly parted, and three words spit out: "Kill him!"


    The Demon God of Chaos was ready to go. Hearing these three words, he immediately acted.

 Chapter 1118： Demons return

    The Demon God of Chaos slapped it with a palm and blocked it between the Dark Lord and Gu Ziqing. It seemed like an impenetrable wall that blocked the Dark Lord''s attack.


    Boom boom boom!


    The attack of the Black Demon King completely fell on the palm of the Demon God of Confusion. Suddenly, the Demon Lord of Confusion brought his five fingers together, grasping all the attacks in the palm of his hand, and all the attacks vanished into nothingness.


    The Dark Lord was startled and hurried back.


    He already knew he had failed.


    He has always prided himself on being witty, so at the last moment, he used the trick of never tire of deceit, and looked at the Jedi to fight back and survived.


    However, Gu Ziqing was not weaker than him at all, and he had already guarded against his hand.


    On the contrary, what she was waiting for was his Jedi counterattack. As long as he made a move, Gu Ziqing could directly order the Demon God of Chaos to kill him, thus completely eradicating his unstable factor.


    As long as he is dead, no one else should be afraid.


    She, the new leader, can sit back and relax, and there will be no dissent from the demons.


    "She''s really smart. She counts me as deadly when talking and laughing. I don''t even know it. Instead, I think I''m smart, but I fell for her and fell into the trap."


    The Dark Lord smiled bitterly, but it was useless.


    boom!


    The speed of his escape was obviously not as fast as that of the Demon God''s attack, and the huge palm slapped the Dark Lord fiercely.


    Like a kite with a broken string, he flew out and landed on the ground. He vomited blood, and he couldn''t even say a word. There was only air coming out, no air coming in.


    This accident happened too quickly, it was unexpected.


    When they saw the Dark Lord landing, everyone reacted, and it was too late to stop them, and the eyes that looked at Gu Ziqing were filled with awe.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the Dark Lord from a distance and said, "You never tire of cheating. You really taught me a lesson. This is your last value."


    Hearing the words, the Dark Lord twitched all over, and a lot of blood gushed from his throat. He coughed violently, but stopped abruptly, rolled his eyes, his pupils were slack, and he died upright.


    The others were heartbroken, looked at the devil, and finally their eyes fell on Gu Ziqing, with mixed tastes.


    Gu Ziqing looked around the crowd and asked lightly, "Who else has an opinion against me being the leader?"


    The remaining three Demon Kings looked at each other in dismay. Although they were the henchmen of the Dark Lord and the Demon Slayer, they didn''t dare to make a fool of themselves now that there were no leaders.


    The last time they were shocked by Gu Ziqing, this time it was only because the Demon Slayer and the Dark Lord took the lead, that they dared to come to the teacher to ask the guilt.


    But without these two demon kings, their most arrogant arrogance was completely suppressed, and they had to bow their heads and obey orders.


    "We have no opinion." The three demon kings said in unison.


    The others followed suit, and fell to the ground convincingly: "Meet the leader."


    The high priest and others were overjoyed and shouted loudly: "The leader is mighty."


    The crowd was surging, Gu Ziqing was the one that everyone expected, and there was no dissident anymore. She looked around for a week, nodded in satisfaction, and laughed.


    Yu Mo took back the blood blade. Gu Ziqing was more powerful than she thought. In fact, she didn''t need his help at all. With the demon **** of chaos, she could completely shock the demons.


    Over time, even if she does not rely on the demon gods of the world, she can still shock everyone and make the demons return to their hearts.


    Gu Haoran burst into tears and was filled with emotion.


    There is no doubt that compared to his daughter, his pattern is much smaller.


    Before he knew it, he had been surpassed by his daughter. One could imagine how complicated his mood was.


    Once the demons return to their hearts, the next thing to do is much simpler. Gu Ziqing doesn''t need to worry about it. The high priest and others can handle the matter of recruiting opponents.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Gu Ziqing invited Yu Mo and his father.


    Yu Mo smiled, and a few people left the hall together and came to the garden of this manor.


    "Yu Mo, all this is thanks to you." Gu Ziqing thanked.


    Whether it is the magic summoning art or conquering the demon **** of chaos, it is Yu Mo''s full help that she can succeed.


    However, Yu Mo did not take credit and said, "All this is your own efforts. I just did a little thing. I would like to congratulate you for truly ruling the demons."


    Gu Haoran couldn''t wait to interrupt and said, "Ziqing, all this really scares me, my father doesn''t care about you too much, I don''t even know what you''re doing, and I haven''t helped you at all. Besides, I can''t seem to help you either, it''s a dereliction of duty as a father."


    "Dad, you''re serious. If you didn''t teach me when I was a child, I wouldn''t be able to seize the opportunity even if the opportunity was presented to me. Everything I do has your credit." Gu Ziqing said.


    Gu Haoran smiled bitterly ashamed.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "Can you tell me exactly what happened during this time?"


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo and said, "Of course."


    She told her own experience, of course, she could ignore the entanglement with Yu Mo''s previous life, Gu Haoran listened to the thrilling and emotional.


    "It turns out that so many things happened, it really hurts you."


    He looked at Yu Mo again and said: "Yu Mo, you have done so many things for Ziqing, not only taught her the magic art of summoning the devil, but also helped her to conquer the demon gods of the world, and truly secure the position of the leader, I am a father. You don''t do as much."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Yu Mo didn''t take credit and said modestly, "What''s more, when Uncle Gu gave Ziqing to me and asked me to teach her the method of cultivation, didn''t I follow your advice."


    "This..." Gu Haoran rolled his eyes, why not.


    At the beginning, he asked Yu Mo to teach Gu Ziqing the cultivation method, and what Yu Mo did was equivalent to his instructing.


    "But I didn''t let you kidnap my daughter." Gu Haoran slandered, but in front of his daughter, he didn''t say this from his heart.


    Gu Ziqing looked at his father''s changing expression, guessed a bit of his thoughts, and gave Yu Mo a ruthless look, as if he was saying that he got cheap and behaved well.


    Of course, her father didn''t point it out and avoided embarrassment to each other. Of course, she also pretended to be confused.


    "What''s your plan next?" Yu Mo asked Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression froze, and she became serious, and said, "I have discussed with the high priest and others, we are going to return to the base camp of the demons, there are more demons there, they were forced to leave their homes back then, and now I want to bring them back, Only in this way can the demons truly return to their hearts. Going home has always been the greatest wish of the demons."


    "Absolutely not." Gu Haoran couldn''t wait to stop, "That''s the Demon Race. You can''t imagine how much turmoil it will cause once they return."


    From ancient times to the present, the demons have not been accepted by the right path, and the two sides are a life-and-death hostile situation.


    It''s just that in the end, the righteous path suffered a disaster, and the demons retreated overseas and continued the incense. But in the minds of many people, the Demon Race is still synonymous with heinousness.

 Chapter 1119： dangerous idea

    Gu Haoran said anxiously: "Ziqing, what is the opinion of the demon clan, you are well aware that the demon clan slaughtered all the people in the rivers and lakes before, and they were already recognized enemies, but you still want to welcome them back, this is not creating a fight. Is there a catastrophe?"


    Gu Haoran''s worry is not without reason.


    Gu Ziqing looked serious and said, "Father, that was the demon clan in the past, and I will be the leader of the demon clan in the future. Do you think the demon clan will still be a heinous public enemy?"


    One question left Gu Haoran speechless.


    He hesitated for a long time, and said angrily: "Jiangshan is easy to change, but their nature is hard to change. Although you have shocked them, can you really change their nature?"


    "Is the nature of the demons very bad?" Gu Ziqing asked himself and answered: "I have been with the demons for a long time, and I have to put a question mark on this question."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Haoran asked.


    "Not all of the demons are bad people, it''s just that the exercises they practice are very evil, and they have been spurned by the righteous people, so it has become a hostile relationship."


    "Could it be that you can change their cultivation method? It''s not an easy task." Gu Haoran said in a puzzled tone. Judging from his decades of cultivation experience, this is the most difficult.


    "I believe I can change, it just takes time." Gu Ziqing vowed.


    Yu Mo was a blood lord in his previous life, and, having some memories of the blood lord, he thought about it and thought it was a very difficult thing.


    With his strength, he couldn''t do it.


    But he would not question Gu Ziqing, but instead agreed: "Ziqing, your idea is very good. If you don''t change something in your life, it will be a waste of time in the world."


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyes, glared at Yu Mo, and said, "You don''t have back pain when you''re standing and talking, right?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Uncle Gu, Ziqing has such ambitions, we should help her instead of blindly obstructing and denying her."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he looked at Yu Mo with affection.


    "you!"


    Gu Haoran wanted to say more, but Gu Ziqing was the first to express his position: "Dad, I have made up my mind, since I am the leader of the Demon Race, if I don''t do anything, but follow the steps and do things according to the style of the previous leader, then what''s the point of being this leader? It has been a while since I became the leader, this is the result of my careful consideration and will not be changed again."


    Gu Haoran stared blankly at his daughter. After a long time, he sighed and said, "You have really grown up, and my old mind can''t keep up with your footsteps."


    "Yu Mo, this time you want to return to the Demon Clan base camp with me." Gu Ziqing invited.


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "This is the housework of the Demon Race. It''s not appropriate for me to mix it up again."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said firmly: "Because there is something that only you can do, no one else can do anything. This is the result of my discussion with the high priest and others."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mo was confused.


    "Have you forgotten? The demons have always wanted to mine spirit crystals. Isn''t that the only way for you?" Gu Ziqing asked narrowly.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "It turned out to be this matter. Bai Wuchang appeared for this matter, and it seems that he has not given up."


    "It''s about the Demon Race, he really won''t give up, and I won''t give up either." Gu Ziqing said solemnly: "Furthermore, this is not only about the Demon Race, it''s also very important to your Santian Sect. We have already I have decided to give you the mined spirit crystals as a reward. With so many spirit crystals in the Santian Sect, the future development is naturally unlimited.¡±


    General Lingjing!


    Yu Mo was surprised: "So generous?"


    Other demons would definitely not be so generous, otherwise, such favorable conditions would have been given long ago.


    This is of course the credit of Gu Ziqing.


    "You have done too much for the Demon Race, and I should thank you." Gu Ziqing said, "No one else has any opinions."


    Now it''s Gu Haoran''s turn to be confused. Of course he knows about spirit crystals, which are very important to practitioners.


    He asked blankly: "The demons want to mine spirit crystals, why do they have to rely on Yu Mo for help? When did he become so capable?"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying anything.


    Gu Ziqing said, "Dad, this is Yu Mo''s secret. You can''t ask everything."


    This is about monsters and Penglai Island, and Yu Mo really doesn''t want others to know.


    Gu Haoran reluctantly mumbled: "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it."


    But my heart is like a cat scratching.


    "If it was before, even if the demons offered such favorable conditions, I would not agree to it. The way is different. But it is different now, so I naturally have no reason to refuse."


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "I knew you would agree."


    "Where is the base camp of the Demon Race overseas?" Gu Haoran asked curiously.


    Gu Ziqing said: "That is the most dangerous place in the sea. Over the years, I don''t know how many ships and people have had accidents in that place."


    "Sea of ??Death." Gu Haoran blurted out a name in his mind.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and nodded: "It seems that everyone knows this place."


    "Could it be that the Demon Race''s base camp is in the Sea of ??Death?" Gu Haoran asked incredulously.


    "Of course not!" Gu Haoran denied: "If you enter the Dead Sea, there is only one way to die. This has been proven by practice, and the Demon Race will not take such a risk."


    "The demons just built their headquarters on the island on the edge of the Dead Sea. No one in the world is close to the Dead Sea. The nearby islands are also inaccessible, so naturally there is no need to worry about being discovered."


    Yu Mo also knew a thing or two about the sea of ??death. For many years, whether it was a ship or a plane, once it entered the sea of ??death, there was no news.


    No one has ever walked out of the sea, so it is called the sea of ??death. It is an area ruled by the **** of death, and no one can survive from it.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and praised: "The ancestors of the demons did choose a place. It is no wonder that the demons have been able to preserve their strength for so many years."


    "Although the place is dangerous, there are still unexpected discoveries. The demons have found a lot of mineral veins of spirit crystals on the islands around the Dead Sea. Therefore, as long as these spirit crystals are mined, there will be endless benefits." Gu Ziqing sighed. road.


    "Then I''m really interested in going for a walk, especially in the Dead Sea. No one has ever walked out of it. I wonder if our cultivators can cross that sea." Yu Mo became interested.


    Gu Ziqing''s complexion changed, remembering the words of the high priest, his heart sank, and he solemnly warned: "Yu Mo, you must not have such dangerous thoughts."


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing blankly, only to hear her gushing: "In the past, there were also demons who entered the Dead Sea to explore, and they thought the same as you, and they were very confident in their own strength. But in the end, without exception, never again. Come out. Therefore, you must not have this dangerous thought."

 Chapter 1120： clue

    Gu Ziqing''s words were firm and serious, and she must be afraid that Yu Mo would have this idea.


    She would never just watch him go astray.


    Seeing her stern face, Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Ziqing was not polite at all, and said seriously, "I didn''t joke with you, did you hear me?"


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he put away his smile: "Okay, I understand."


    Gu Ziqing stared at him brightly. Obviously, Yu Mo didn''t listen to all her words. She secretly made up her mind that when she went overseas, she must stare at him firmly and not give him a chance to take advantage of it.


    "You go back to rest for a few days, and I''ll let you know when we leave." Gu Ziqing softened her tone and said softly.


    Yu Mo knew that Gu Ziqing still had a lot to do, so he nodded and left.


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyes, and quickly said goodbye to his daughter, and left the manor like a fly.


    Ghost shadow followed him and said dejectedly: "Patriarch, this time I know what the frog in the well is. Those people are too powerful, and we are not opponents. Miss, you actually became the leader of the Demon Race and ruled so many masters. It''s a real blessing to take care of the family."


    Gu Haoran looked up and didn''t bother to chat with Ghost Shadow, and said casually: "Of course Ziqing is powerful, tiger father has no dog daughter, just hate that stinky boy Yu Mo, there was Ziqing before, I can''t say more, now is just right. Settle him."


    Ghost Shadow understood Gu Haoran''s thoughts, and squeezed out a rare smile: "Patriarch is right."


    The two saw Yu Mo from a distance and hurriedly chased after him.


    Yu Mo heard the movement behind him and saw the two of them chasing after him, especially Gu Haoran''s unkind gaze.


    "Oh, what should come will come after all."


    He stopped and greeted casually: "Uncle Gu, why don''t you stay for a while."


    Gu Haoran snorted coldly, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said, "You brat, you''re ashamed to say that I''m here to settle the bill with you."


    Yu Mo deliberately pretended to be confused and kept silent.


    "It''s useless if you don''t speak. The thing has already been done, you can''t let it go." Gu Haoran said angrily.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to blame either."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Gu Haoran asked.


    Yu Mo was confused and looked at him blankly.


    Gu Haoran rolled his eyes and said, "What kind of expression do you have, don''t you want to be responsible?"


    "Ah, absolutely not!" Yu Mo shook his head resolutely: "Big man, dare to act, of course I won''t back down."


    "It''s almost the same. Then you will marry Ziqing after you graduate from college." Gu Haoran made a final decision and made a decision for Yu Mo.


    "and many more!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Haoran shouted again, and he suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Yu Mo is only in his third year of high school, and there are still several years left before graduating from university. This is a long process.


    Didn''t he give him a very long deadline, so how could he do it?


    Yu Mo didn''t give him a chance to go back and hurriedly agreed: "Okay."


    Gu Haoran was stunned and stared at Yu Mo viciously, as if he was complaining about how he agreed so quickly, and he didn''t even think about it, giving him a chance to repent.


    Yu Mo had already guessed Gu Haoran''s mind, where would he give him a chance to get angry, of course he agreed.


    Gu Haoran held his breath and had nowhere to vent, his face blushed.


    Ghost Shadow quickly persuaded: "Patriarch, calm down, calm down."


    Gu Haoran took a few deep breaths, calmed down a little, and said harshly: "If you dare to let me know that you are not good to Ziqing, hmph, let''s see how I deal with you."


    "I will definitely treat Ziqing well." Yu Mo promised: "Then I will go first."


    After speaking, without giving Gu Haoran a chance to say a few more words, he ran away in a flash.


    Gu Haoran watched Yu Mo disappear, suddenly, he slapped his thigh and shouted: "I''m sorry, I still have something to ask him, he and Ziqing are together, do you want to be resolute with Ling Yao? Clear the relationship?"


    But the man has slipped away, and he has nowhere to ask.


    "Next time I catch you, you won''t get away so easily."


    When the ghost heard the words, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After Yu Mo came home, he told everyone that he might be away for a while, and several people frowned.


    Yu Yue complained dissatisfiedly: "Brother, since the start of school, you have been at school for a few days. Then you came back from Changheng, and you are leaving again. Where are you going this time?"


    "Going to the sea."


    "What are you doing at sea?"


    Yu Yue and Ling Yao''s eyes widened in unison, like curious babies, but Phoenix was thoughtful, thinking of Penglai Island and the Monster Beasts.


    "If there is something serious, it''s definitely not to play." Yu Mo assured.


    "I know there is something serious, but you don''t take us every time, it''s too boring to go alone." Yu Yue muttered dissatisfiedly.


    Yu Mo patted her head and said, "Okay, I promise you, I will definitely bring you next time. When you went to Shudu, didn''t I bring you all? Now that you have started school, so learning is the priority.¡±


    "Aren''t you a student too?" Yu Yue retorted.


    "But I''m a genius!" Yu Mo raised his head, looking like a lonely master.


    "Cut! I''m also number one, so I''m also a genius." Yu Yue disagreed.


    Yu Mo smiled. Although Yu Yue still complained, he had already accepted his arrangement. He moved in his heart and said, "Go see your father more when you have time."


    Hua Lao and Tang Sect Master joined forces, trying to use the poison scriptures and the medical scriptures to rescue his father, but there was no result.


    "I know, I''ve been there all the time, but it''s my mother. After she left, I haven''t heard from her. I''m so worried about her." Yu Yue''s expression darkened and she said worriedly.


    Yu Mo hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, Jiren has her own vision, she will be fine."


    He has determined that his adoptive parents are not ordinary people, and that his mother left so decisively at the beginning, there must be an urgent matter.


    Maybe, when she''s done, she should come back.


    "Yu Mo, the question you asked me last time seems to have some clues after I repeatedly recalled and thought about it." Yu Mo returned to the room, but Phoenix followed and said.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and said, "Is it the power of faith?"


    "Yes!" Fenghuang nodded, with mixed feelings in his heart. After Yu Mo returned from Changheng, Fenghuang was eager to show off.


    Because, after her perseverance in her cultivation, she finally ushered in a breakthrough and reached the initial stage of out-of-body.


    She also wanted to take this opportunity to make fun of Yu Mo, because she finally compared him.


    Unfortunately, it was not possible.


    Because, Yu Mo also broke through to Chang Heng''s early stage of leaving body, and the two were neck and neck again.


    Phoenix felt a strong crisis. She clearly remembered how long she had been wandering in the late stage of distraction, but Yu Mo just went to Changheng and broke through.


    This made her unhappy, which was equivalent to being subtly compared by Yu Mo.


    Moreover, according to this trend, it is a certainty that she will be surpassed.


    Later, Yu Mo asked her about the power of faith, and she took it to heart. Although she didn''t find the answer temporarily, she had been thinking about it for a while, and finally found a clue from the depths of her memory.

 Chapter 1121： Apprenticeship

    The power of faith is a big problem that plagues Yu Mo. Since the power of faith appeared in the temples of Changheng Mountain, it must also appear in other places.


    There must be traces of its existence in this world.


    Phoenix had lived long enough, and he belonged to the Phoenix family. He hoped that she could find some valuable clues.


    Finally, the dream came true.


    He couldn''t wait to ask: "What is this clue?"


    Phoenix said: "Back then, when I was with the last Emperor Huang, I accidentally heard him mention the power of belief one day. This is a very mysterious power that ordinary people can''t use at all."


    The power of faith is indeed mysterious, but ordinary people cannot use it?


    This seems to be different from his situation. After all, he used the power of faith by mistake.


    Yu Mo was puzzled.


    Fenghuang looked at Yu Mo strangely, and seeing his puzzled look, he continued: "The Emperor Huang only mentioned a few words at the beginning, and I didn''t care, but it seems that the power of belief is related to the Protoss."


    "God clan?" Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and the **** clan appeared here again.


    He subconsciously remembered the Protoss war in Chang Heng Mountain.


    "You once asked me about the Protoss. I didn''t remember that the power of belief was related to the Protoss. Now I finally remember that the power of belief is indeed related to the Protoss."


    Phoenix kept saying that she knew very little about the Protoss, only that it was a very powerful race.


    Yu Mo fell into thought.


    The power of faith is actually used by the Protoss. It can be seen that the power of faith is powerful, but he is only a mortal. How could he be able to use the power of faith like the Protoss?


    With a move in his heart, isn''t his own life still a mystery?


    Are you a **** race?


    impossible!


    He hastily denied this. He has always regarded the Protoss as an enemy, how could he be a member of the Protoss.


    The power of faith is born of worship and worship. People in Changheng worship me like a god, so the power of faith is born.


    Fengdu believed in the Protoss, and naturally also generated the power of belief.


    Yu Mo had an idea, and Fengdu must have the power of faith, but he did not sense the power of faith in the Fengdu City Lord and the ghost king.


    This is in line with what Phoenix said - the power of faith cannot be used by ordinary people.


    "I must go to Fengdu again to find out the power of faith. It is definitely not the power of faith in the temple. If I absorb the power of faith in Fengdu, how much effect will it have?"


    Yu Mo was so excited that he could not wait to go to Fengdu immediately.


    But reason stopped him. The strength of the Fengdu City Lord is extremely high, which is not something he can compete with now. Moreover, the Fengdu City Lord regards him as a mortal enemy. If he appeared in Fengdu, wouldn''t it be sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?


    "Fengdu, one day, I will definitely go, just wait." Yu Mo secretly made up his mind.


    Phoenix stared at Yu Mo, watching the subtle change in expression on his face, and asked suspiciously, "Yu Mo, you keep asking me about the power of belief, what does this have to do with you?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said mysteriously, "You will know in the future."


    The power of faith is very important to him, and there are too many uncertainties, so he decided to keep it secret for the time being.


    Phoenix was furious: "Are you kidding me? You''re cheating on me, hurry up and tell me."


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "Don''t be angry, in order to reward you, when I come back this time, I will give you a big gift to calm your grievances, how about you?"


    Phoenix was immediately attracted and asked, "What kind of gift?"


    "You''ll know then."


    "You''re cheating again."


    "In a word, do you want a big gift?" Yu Mo asked quickly when she saw that she was about to run away.


    Phoenix glared at Yu Mo fiercely, gritted his teeth, and said, "Yes, of course I want it! If I''m not satisfied, hmph, I''ll have to suffer from you."


    Yu Mo smiled and patted her chest to ensure that this calmed her anger.


    A few days later, Yu Mo bid farewell to his family and came to Gu Ziqing''s residence alone.


    In the past few days, he has arranged various affairs.


    The construction of the Cangtian Sect on the rooftop is nearing completion, and when he returns from overseas, the grand opening ceremony of the Cangtian Sect can be held.


    Qingcheng and Liang Jingze returned to Lingshan, and Liang Jingze pretended to be a tiger to help Qingcheng seize the position of the mountain master.


    The Buddha and the solo travelers stayed in Jiang''an to concentrate on their cultivation. Before leaving, the Buddha met with Yu Mo, and the two did not say much.


    But the Buddha had clearly sensed Yu Mo''s change.


    The Buddha had a strong sense of crisis.


    He knew that Yu Mo had left him behind, so he had to stay and concentrate on his cultivation. In addition, after the solo travelers practiced the Yi Jin Sutra, many people pestered the Buddha to answer their questions.


    The Buddha has no time to separate himself.


    Of course, he also had to ask the principal for a long vacation. The principal turned a blind eye to Yu Mo, and let it go. He just agreed that in the final exam, Yu Mo must get the first place.


    Gu Ziqing waited for a long time and looked at him with a sweet smile.


    "What did my dad say to you later that day?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while: "How do you know?"


    "Is it hard to guess? The relationship between the two of us can''t be hidden from him. Besides, he also tried to talk to me later. Maybe, because I''m a daughter, some things can''t be told directly to me." Gu Ziqing remembered something. funny.


    She lost her mother since she was a child, and her father taught her many things, but after all, it is not as close as the mother-daughter relationship, and it is difficult for a father to speak a lot.


    Yu Mo scratched his head and said, "I promise Uncle Gu to marry you when I graduate from college."


    "What?" Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat. Now it was her turn to be unable to calm down. Her cheeks were flushed, and she said, "You''re not ashamed to tell him this, who is going to marry you."


    Yu Mo embraced her generously and said, "Do you still want to run? Tell you, there''s no drama. I said you were my woman, and I won''t let go."


    The strong man''s breath rushed to his face.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart beat faster, she pushed him away quickly, and said, "You little brat, who wants to marry you."


    After speaking, he jumped away and looked at Yu Mo provocatively, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Be careful, I will rectify you on the spot." Yu Mo said with a stern face.


    Gu Ziqing raised his head, with a clearly not afraid look, which made Yu Mo agitated and restless.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing left as if fleeing, and said, "The guardians on the left and right are waiting for us, let''s go quickly, otherwise, they will have opinions after waiting for a long time."


    Gu Ziqing got into the car, lowered the window, and looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to get in the car and come to the airport with her.


    Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang have been waiting here for a long time. As for the high priest and other demons, they have left a few days in advance, and only the left and right guardians are left to respond.


    The gazes of the left and right guardians looking at Yu Mo have obviously changed, and their attitudes are also much more respectful. Even Bai Wuchang does not dare to make trouble in front of Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1122： Dead Sea

    The Dead Sea is in the middle of the ocean, surrounded by numerous islands, dotted on the boundless sea, like pearls.


    No ships sailed into the waters, and no planes flew through the sky.


    The sky was dead silent, and the sea was also dead silent, as if even the fish were reluctant to approach.


    At this moment, a sailboat was driving over for the first time, especially in the blue sea, but there was no one else here, so naturally this abnormal situation could not be found.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stood on the deck of the bow, facing the sea breeze, their clothes rustled.


    The hair beside Gu Ziqing''s ears flew up, flowing and agile.


    Yu Mo took advantage of the situation and put his arms around her shoulders. She turned her head and glanced at him, and said in a low voice, "The guardians are watching."


    In the cabin, the guardians on the left and right stared wide-eyed, sighed, and turned their heads away, but Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    "It''s okay, they are used to watching along the way." Yu Mo said with a thick skin and carelessly.


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes at him and said nothing.


    Her relationship with Yu Mo is not a secret.


    Since others have already named her, she will follow the trend. The Demon Race knows the relationship between the two, so naturally they don''t dare to neglect Yu Mo.


    This is the benefit she can fight for Yu Mo.


    You must know that Yu Mo''s reputation among the demons is not very good. The demons used to regard him as an enemy.


    But with this level of relationship between the two, no one dared to make trouble with him again.


    Yu Mo is rough on the outside and subtle on the inside, how can he not understand her thoughts.


    Gu Ziqing is his woman, and he doesn''t like to be sneaky either. He just wants to show his identity among the demons, shocking them and making them not dare to disrespect Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo looked far into the distance, looking towards the central sea area guarded by the island, where the sea was calm and seemed to be an ordinary sea area.


    But Yu Mo has a feeling that there is the sea of ??death.


    He turned his head and shouted, "Don''t hide the two of you. Come out and introduce yourself. Is that the sea of ??death over there?"


    The left and right guardians had no choice but to bite the bullet and walked up, smirking: "Sect Master Yu has a good vision, that is the sea of ??death."


    "It''s calm, it doesn''t seem to match the rumors." Yu Mo said deliberately.


    Bai Wuchang shrank his neck and said, "That''s just an appearance. Once you step into the sea of ??death, the world will change color, it''s not a joke."


    Yu Mo thoughtful: "Really."


    Gu Ziqing grabbed Yu Mo and said solemnly, "Didn''t I warn you? Don''t think of the death sea."


    Yu Mo smiled: "I know, I''ll just ask casually."


    "It''s windy, we''re about to land on the island, don''t run around, this place is very dangerous when the wind blows." Bai Wuchang reminded kindly.


    "remember."


    "Sect Master Yu, dare to ask when the monsters will come?"


    "What''s the hurry? Didn''t I tell you? After I get to the island, I set up a teleportation formation, and they will come directly from Penglai Island."


    "Sect Master Yu is really amazing. He actually let Penglai Island sink to the bottom of the sea. No one in this world can find Penglai Island except you." Bai Wuchang sighed, feeling a little sour.


    At the beginning, he went to Penglai Island for the sake of the monster, but in the end he came back without success, and he has always regretted it.


    Yu Mo said in his heart that that might not be the case. You Feng would be able to find Penglai Island. He often went back and forth between Penglai Island and the deep mountains, contacting them in the middle.


    This time, You Feng has gone to Penglai Island one step ahead.


    The sailboat sailed straight to the innermost island, which was the most dangerous place on the edge of the Dead Sea.


    "You will choose a place. This island is blocked by the outer islands, and it is difficult to see with the naked eye. Almost no one will find your whereabouts." Yu Mo praised.


    "It''s a prize, this is because the ancestors of the demon race had the courage to choose this island." The left and right guardians said proudly.


    The pier of the island was full of dense people, looking up.


    Most of the demons have not seen the new leader, so they naturally want to see the true face of the leader.


    Yu Mo let go of his hand, Gu Ziqing glanced at him, but took the initiative to take his arm, and calmly met the eyes of the demons.


    The left and right guardians looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    The Demon Clan already knew that the Demon Clan had welcomed a female leader, but when they saw Yu Mo beside Gu Ziqing, especially the two of them holding hands, many people were stunned.


    Buy one get one free?


    The high priest looked embarrassed, looked at the faces of the left and right clansmen, and said that he would need to spend more time explaining this.


    He tidied up his clothes, looked serious, bowed his head to Gu Ziqing, and shouted loudly, "Meet the sect master, the sect master Hongfu Qitian, longevity and Tianqi!"


    "Meet the sect leader! The sect leader Hongfu Qitian, longevity and Tianqi!"


    The uniform sound of worship went straight into the sky, resounding through the islands, like a thunderous explosion in the deadly still ocean.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the crowd of people who were overwhelmed by the black pressure. They felt very different.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart surged with pride, his eyes swept across the crowd one by one, as if a thousand words were stuck in his throat.


    Yu Mo thought of the temple in Changheng Mountain. Compared with Gu Ziqing''s demon clan, the number of his own followers paled in comparison.


    The sailboat docked steadily at the dock, and Gu Ziqing''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Everyone, please get up."


    "Thank you, Sect Master!"


    Mozu got up and looked at Gu Ziqing with excitement, especially the person who saw her for the first time.


    The high priest hurried up to meet him and said, "Sect Leader, we are ready. Let''s take a rest first."


    Gu Ziqing nodded and walked side by side with Yu Mo. Under the attention of everyone, Shi Shiran walked towards the commanding heights of the island.


    The eyes on both sides looked hot, focused on Yu Mo, and the whispering sounded.


    "Is this person the lover of the leader?"


    "Hmph, there''s actually a guy who eats soft rice."


    Many people were displeased and looked at Yu Mo with disdain, but their eyes naturally didn''t have much good intentions.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, this person is not an embroidered pillow, and the Demon Slayer died in his hands. Do you think you are stronger than the Demon Slayer?"


    Someone immediately refuted that he was a witness to the Demon Race event.


    However, many people couldn''t believe it and asked, "Is he that powerful? Why can''t you see it at all."


    "Hehe, you can see that you are the Demon King."


    Yu Mo listened to everyone''s discussion clearly, the ancient well did not waver, the high priest gave him a deep look, and said in a low voice: "Sect Master Yu, don''t be surprised, the demons have lived overseas for a long time and don''t understand your great achievements. "


    Yu Mo shrugged, smiled lightly, and dismissed it with a smile.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him with interest, as if she was saying narrowly that she knew what it was like to eat soft rice.


    At the same time, a small boat was floating and sinking, going through the wind and waves, heading towards the dead sea.


    After a period of intensive training, the pavilion master has mastered the magical powers of the Gorefiend, and has turned it into a life-size, but no longer handsome, with a blood-colored spot on his face, which is very terrifying.


    He stood on the bow of the boat, looking out at the sea of ??death, with a triumphant smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fengdu City Lord, you would never have dreamed that I would have known about the existence of the Sea of ??Death."


    "Space Ruyimen, here I come!"

 Chapter 1123： Enemy road is narrow

    Life on the island is always very comfortable, blowing the sea breeze and listening to the sound of the waves, as if you have come to a paradise.


    This is for Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing was so busy that his feet didn''t touch the ground.


    If she really wants to make the demons return to their hearts, she must persuade the demons to leave the island and instead land.


    Although this is the dream of the demons, many people have long been used to living on the island for so many years. In addition, some people worry about the safety after returning.


    Phoenix wants to dispel everyone''s concerns.


    Although there have been many rumors about her among the demons, especially the matter of her summoning the demon **** of chaos and killing the Dark Lord.


    But after all, seeing is believing, many people think that there is still a lot of water, and they will be skeptical.


    Lobbying is a huge undertaking.


    "Yu Mo, you are hiding here."


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s figure came from behind, and Yu Mo didn''t look back, looking at the Sea of ??Death.


    He has been here for two days, but the sea of ??death is still calm, and it doesn''t seem to be scary at all, and the name of He He He fierce is not true.


    Gu Ziqing stood beside Yu Mo and looked into the distance, unable to hide the exhaustion between his brows.


    "How does it feel to be the leader?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Tired! It''s not at all easier than managing a business." Gu Ziqing sighed: "You can''t be lazy for a long time. After your Santianzong opens the mountain gate, you will be able to understand my feelings."


    "Then I want to be a hands-off shopkeeper." Yu Mo longed.


    Gu Ziqing widened his eyes and said, "You sect master is too lazy."


    Yu Mo shrugged: "That''s not my forte."


    Indeed, Yu Mo likes to be free, not to mention that he is still a student and doesn''t have much time to manage a sect.


    However, his situation was different from that of Gu Ziqing.


    The grass stage team under him was built by him alone, which was completely different from the monster of the Demon Race.


    "It''s really maddening people to compare people." Gu Ziqing said resentfully.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed complacently.


    "The high priest has been asking me to urge you about the monster beast. I''ve almost finished lobbying here. Next, you need your monster beast to enter the market and mine the spirit crystals. This will allow you to write the last one and let the demons know about it. Follow me, you will have an inexhaustible power of faith and you can improve your cultivation." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Yu Mo clapped the delicate sand on his hands and said, "Okay, tomorrow I will set up a formation to pick up the monsters."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "That''s good, then I''ll wait for your performance tomorrow."


    "Come, sit next to me and let''s watch the sea together. It would be a waste to not enjoy such a beautiful scenery together." Yu Mo patted the beach next to him and said.


    "Hmph, you are not at ease." Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes at him.


    Since going to sea, the relationship between the two has heated up sharply, and their behavior has become more intimate.


    Yu Mo smirked: "You have wronged me, I am such an upright person."


    "Upright bastard."


    Even so, Gu Ziqing sat obediently beside him.


    Yu Mo took advantage of the situation and hugged her soft waist, Gu Ziqing said coquettishly, "Don''t move around, there are too many people."


    "I don''t do bad things."


    Yu Mo didn''t make any progress, and the two cuddled with each other, enjoying the sea view together.


    Neither of them spoke, but their hearts were very warm and calm, as if they hoped that time would freeze at this moment.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from a distance, breaking the quiet scene.


    Gu Ziqing jumped up, looked up, and shouted, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Mo also looked at the sound in surprise, but couldn''t see anything, but the sound came from the other side of the island.


    "Go and have a look."


    The two rushed out in unison.


    "Master!"


    Several people jumped out of the grass, and I don''t know how long they have been hiding here.


    "What happened?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Several people looked solemn, shook their heads and said, "We don''t know yet."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing didn''t say more, and disappeared like a gust of wind.


    After a while, they had crossed the island and came to the other side.


    In the distance, the sound of fierce fighting was heard.


    The hearts of the two sank. Could it be that the demons are in an infighting?


    Should not be ah.


    After all, the two biggest thorn-headed demon slayers and the Dark Lord were both dead, and their subordinates were also disrupted and incorporated, how could it be chaotic.


    Finally, they came to the edge of a cliff and saw that there was a fierce battle on the sea. One side was the Demon Race, there were many people, and the other side was actually only one person.


    But this person did not feel weak at all. Instead, he was full of murderous aura, slaughtering the Quartet, and all those who committed the crime in the future would be repelled, dead and wounded.


    Flowers of blood were already floating on the sea.


    "Bold, how dare you hurt my Demon Race." Gu Ziqing was furious.


    Yu Mo grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll come!"


    He took a sharp step forward and jumped off the cliff, like a meteorite, crashing heavily to the sea at an extremely fast speed.


    Gu Ziqing heard the sound of the wind screeching in his ears, and his heartbeat increased.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud bang came from the bottom of the sea, and a column of water rose into the sky, lifting the two up, dissolving the terrifying force of falling.


    The water column supported them quickly approaching the battlefield.


    Condescendingly, both of them saw the man.


    His whole body was covered with a strange aura, and his strength was very powerful, but there were blood spots on his face, and he couldn''t see the specific face clearly.


    "Who is he?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "I''ll know in a while."


    It''s too late to say that it''s too soon. The left and right guardians cooperate with each other and attack from the left and right. The fierce attack seems to destroy the sky and the earth. A huge wave is set off in the sea, and the boat under the man''s feet is lifted high. to be overturned.


    But he stood firmly on the boat, and the boat floated steadily on the waves.


    Suddenly, he stomped under his feet, and a surging force spread from the bottom of the boat, crushing all the waves, and the boat fell on the sea again.


    He stretched out his palms, and a **** storm descended from the sky, turning into two blood dragons, attacking the left and right guardians.


    The two fell down from the air, fell into the sea water, and drank two sips of water before they stepped on the waves and stood firm again, looking at the man in horror.


    "Bai Wuchang, when we parted ways on Penglai Island, you did bad things to me over and over again, but this time you are doomed." The man said murderously.


    Bai Wuchang was stunned and exclaimed: "How do you know me? No, Penglai Island? Are you... the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion?"


    Hearing the three words of Tianji Pavilion, the pavilion owner felt like a needle in his heart, it was his eternal pain.


    Tianji Pavilion was wiped out in Changheng Mountain. He had an inescapable responsibility. He roared angrily: "Bai Wuchang, go die."


    He grabbed it with his big hand, and a ferocious monster flew out of his hand, making a shrill cry, and flying towards Bai Wuchang with its fangs and claws.


    Bai Wuchang hurried back.


    Suddenly, a hand pressed against his back, and the scene in front of him changed. He had left the place and stood behind the two people.


    "Sect Master, Sect Master Yu!" Bai Wuchang exclaimed.

 Chapter 1124： a major nuisance

    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at the pavilion master, Gu Ziqing said in surprise, "It''s ugly."


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Indeed, but this looks much better than he used to be."


    "Then how ugly he was."


    "Scared crying children are so ugly."


    Gu Ziqing covered her mouth and seemed surprised by the ugliness of the pavilion master.


    The gaze of the pavilion owner looking at Yu Mo was even more intriguing. There were too many complicated emotions in it, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, we meet again, the enemy''s road is narrow, and God treats me well and gave me this great opportunity."


    Yu Mo said in amazement: "Pavilion Master, you are not afraid of me, hehe, you have become more courageous, and you don''t even run away."


    The pavilion master snorted coldly: "At this moment, at that moment, I have mastered the magical powers of the Gorefiend. Do you think you are still my opponent?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, nodded and said: "No wonder it is so unscrupulous, it turned out to be the combination of Gorefiend''s magical powers, amazing, amazing!"


    "Don''t be stubborn. I won''t give you another chance this time. I have to kill you. The city lord of Fengdu has long wanted your life. He will definitely be very happy when he hears that you are dead." The blood-colored spots made him even more terrified.


    Yu Mo sighed: "Fengdu City Lord did not give up the idea of ??killing me."


    "You make enemies everywhere, your time of death is coming, just accept your fate." The pavilion master shouted, and the boat under his feet rode the wind and waves, shooting at Yu Mo like an arrow from a string.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Ziqing called quickly.


    The other people also tensed their cheeks. They had already experienced the strength of the pavilion master and were deeply shocked by it.


    Yu Mo''s face didn''t change, his finger lightly moved forward, and the stormy waves rose into the air, turning into a wall of water, blocking the pavilion master.


    The small boat flew into the air, and it flew to the top of the water wall. It was condescending, and the pavilion master seemed to launch a sure-kill blow.


    boom!


    Without warning, there was a loud noise, and a force burst out from the water wall, like thousands of sharp arrows, piercing the boat.


    The boat shattered into pieces.


    The pavilion master vacated and avoided the attack in the water wall. Then, with a big wave of his hand, a group of monsters flew out, densely packed, biting the water wall full of holes.


    With a bang, the wall of water fell, and the sea calmed down again.


    Yu Mo and the pavilion master were only more than ten meters apart. When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous, and they locked each other with bad eyes.


    In the fight just now, no one could do anything about it, and it was a draw.


    The pavilion master said proudly: "Yu Mo, now you know how good I am?"


    Yu Mo stared around the pavilion master. Countless monsters stood around him, guarding him at the very center. The monsters grinned at the people around him, terrifying.


    It is not the first time that Yu Mo has seen monsters. The last time he saw monsters in Fengdu world, it is precisely because of the arrival of monsters that life will be ruined.


    That''s why he trapped the pavilion master and the monsters with the King Kong Demon Demon Formation, but unexpectedly they escaped.


    In addition, the last time he met the pavilion master in Changhengshan, the pavilion owner did not summon a monster to help. I am afraid that he left Fengdu at that time, and he did not integrate the magical powers of the Gorefiend, so he did not summon the monster.


    It''s different now. He has already mastered the magical powers of Gorefiend, and he summoned the monster again.


    But there is one thing that makes Yu Mo very puzzled.


    How could the pavilion master appear here?


    This place is too remote, and it''s so dangerous, he shouldn''t take the risk, and he won''t know that Yu Mo is here, it can''t be to chase and kill him.


    His purpose here is intriguing.


    Must not be simple.


    Yu Mo said: "Pavilion Master, of course you are very powerful. Not only did you escape from Fengdu, but you also escaped under my nose. I have to say that your ability to escape is the best in the world. Now you have escaped to the sea of ??death, haha, you are really ordinary people. Unbelievable."


    The pavilion master was furious: "Nonsense, who escaped here? I have a big business to do here."


    Suddenly, the pavilion master froze in his heart, and suddenly said: "Yu Mo, you are trying to tell me."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, the pavilion master was so clever that he was actually discovered by him.


    But the pavilion master also revealed a key piece of information, he is here to do a big job.


    This place is so dangerous, there is no one else except the Demon Race. Could it be that he is here for the Demon Race?


    After all, the Tianji Pavilion was destroyed, the pavilion master became a bare commander, and the demons were a rare force.


    He hurriedly asked the high priest: "High priest, how did you conflict with him just now?"


    The high priest said indignantly: "He crossed this sea area and was discovered by our people. Just in case, everyone stopped him, but he shot without a word and killed many of us."


    across this sea?


    Yu Mo raised his brows and looked into the distance, his eyes moved little by little, and finally, he settled on the sea of ??death.


    In addition to the scattered islands in this place, there is only the Dead Sea.


    Could it be that he went to the Dead Sea?


    Yu Mo was taken aback by his own guess.


    In the past few days, he has heard a lot of things about the sea of ??death among the demons, and he can already confirm that the domain of the sea of ??death is veritable.


    Yu Mo was not sure, and tentatively said: "Haha, Pavilion Master, your secret has been exposed, you are coming for the sea of ??death, right?"


    The pavilion master''s complexion suddenly changed, and he looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    It was all guessed by him.


    The demons couldn''t believe it. They looked at the pavilion master like a madman. Gu Ziqing couldn''t help it and asked, "The Sea of ??Death is so dangerous, you actually came to it, are you looking for short-term views?"


    "He must be crazy!"


    "Yes, only a lunatic would have such a crazy idea."


    The demons were talking at length, and their gazes towards the pavilion master became very subtle.


    Yu Mo looked at the change in the pavilion master''s expression, and had already confirmed his guess. The pavilion owner really came towards the sea of ??death.


    It''s just that the Dead Sea is so dangerous, isn''t he afraid of death when he goes in?


    Unless there is a huge temptation of interest, can he be willing to take such a big risk.


    The pavilion master was furious when he heard the discussion of the demons: "You are crazy, Yan Que is aware of Honghu''s ambition, hmph, you have talked so much with you ants, and you don''t understand. Monsters, do it, kill them all first. They. Hmph, I really didn''t expect that the demons have been hiding in this place, and today I will kill the people and kill all of you demons."


    Yu Mo said disdainfully: "You are also worthy of saying that you will eliminate harm for the people, you are a major public nuisance in the world."


    The demons were filled with righteous indignation, and the pavilion master wanted to destroy the demons by himself.


    Back then, the demons were not able to escape the catastrophe, how could they be destroyed by him? Wouldn''t that be a big joke in the world.


    Immediately, the blood was surging, the eyes were red, and he was standing on the sea densely.


    "Kill!" The pavilion master gave an order, and the monster screamed and charged.

 Chapter 1125： temper

    Monsters flooded in.


    Yu Mo quickly reminded: "Be careful of monsters, it is very dangerous."


    Gu Ziqing nodded and shouted: "The demons, listen to my orders, kill!"


    A murder word, murderousness has been revealed.


    Gu Ziqing took the lead and rushed to the forefront.


    The demons were greatly encouraged. Although this new leader was young and courageous, it was indeed like what a leader did.


    "kill!"


    The demons shouted, closely following Gu Ziqing''s footsteps, and immediately collided with the demons, fighting fiercely.


    Gu Ziqing did not go to protect Gu Ziqing, because the high priest and the left and right guardians had followed her like shadows to protect her comprehensiveness.


    What''s more, she still has the demon **** of chaos, and the demon really can''t hurt her.


    Yu Mo locked the pavilion master in the crowd. Only by killing him, the monsters will be self-defeating.


    The pavilion master also stared at Yu Mo, both of them ignoring the others. They only have each other in each other''s eyes, and there is only one thought - kill him!


    Yu Mo strode toward the pavilion master. Wherever he passed, the demons automatically split a path, and the demons attacked with their claws and claws.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, with the sword light together, the monster''s head was different and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Where the pavilion owner passed, the demons exploded one by one.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Yu Mo drew his sword, and the pavilion master surging with his fingers, the blood mist rolled and filled the air.


    The world is filled with a strong smell of blood, and the air seems to have turned into blood, thickening.


    "break!"


    Yu Mo''s sword broke open, but the blood fog closed again. In an instant, Yu Mo was surrounded by blood fog, and the figure of the pavilion master disappeared in the blood fog, disappearing.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s heart moved. Although he didn''t hear any movement, he sensed danger, and the blood blade slashed back.


    boom!


    A **** handprint was shot out of the blood fog, but fortunately it was blocked by the blood blade, and Yu Mo escaped.


    He turned sharply, and the **** handprint disappeared again.


    "Fake it, let me see how long you can hide."


    Yu Mo let out a roar, and the blood blade broke into the air.


    "Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!"


    The sword light flies into the sky and turns into a round of scorching sun. The sword light is sunlight, piercing the blood mist around it, and it is riddled with holes.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and finally saw a figure of the pavilion master in the blood mist, and shouted: "Pavilion Lord, you can''t escape."


    A sword cut out.


    The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!


    The sword light is like silk, and it shoots directly at the pavilion master, making it invincible.


    The pavilion master did not flinch, but came towards him and shouted, "The sea of ??blood is monstrous!"


    Whoa!


    The sea under his feet tumbled, the sea water turned blood red, completely blood, a huge wave was startled, and it rushed out from the blood mist, with a monstrous momentum.


    call out!


    The sword light was like a broken bamboo. When it encountered the sea of ??blood, it only advanced part of the way, and it was completely wrapped in the sea of ??blood.


    The pavilion master shouted proudly: "Yu Mo, I am in the real early stage of out of body, and I have the power of blood demon, how can you be my opponent."


    At the beginning, when the pavilion master was in full bloom, he could barely reach the strength of the initial stage of leaving the body, but that was not comparable to the present.


    He is now truly entering the initial stage of leaving the body, and he has fully utilized the strength of this realm to the fullest.


    Jianguang was submerged by the sea of ??blood, smashed and shattered, and was swallowed up by the sea of ??blood in an instant.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank. With such a powerful sword, he couldn''t even win the pavilion master. His Gorefiend magical powers were indeed unusual.


    "You can''t break my blood demon magical power. This drop of blood is the blood of the ancient demon gods. Do you know how powerful it is? Hahaha!" The pavilion master laughed wildly.


    The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional, and Yu Mo''s heart is moved.


    This ancient demon must also come from the demon world, and the monsters also come from the demon world. In the past, Yu Mo knew nothing about the demon world, but now there is a mixed world demon.


    He is a Demon God, not the blood of a Demon God. Perhaps, he can break the blood demon magical power of the pavilion master.


    Those monsters are powerful and true, but they may not be able to do anything in front of the devil.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Pavilion Master, thank you for reminding me."


    The pavilion owner was slightly startled, not understanding what Yu Mo''s words meant, and asked, "What did I remind you of?"


    Yu Mo smiled but didn''t answer, and said, "Your blood demon magical power won''t last long, you can''t escape."


    After all, Yu Mo actually retreated out of the blood fog.


    The blood blade opened the way, and the blood fog could not stop Yu Mo at all. In an instant, Yu Mo withdrew from the blood fog, and the battle situation of the demons immediately came into view.


    The battle between demons and monsters can not be described as tragic. The monsters are similar to the monsters who have not opened their intelligence. They only know how to kill, and they don''t care about their own life or death.


    This is something that no human being can do.


    Because of this, the fighting power of the monsters is very fearful. With less hits, more monsters have been killed and wounded.


    The demons suffered heavy losses, but no one retreated.


    Because that sassy and heroic figure has been rushing to the front, confronting the monster head-on.


    This scene aroused the fighting spirit of the demons, and no one backed down to be a coward.


    "Ziqing, summon the Demon God of Chaos." Yu Mo shouted.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Ziqing never summoned the Demon God of Chaos, because that was the last big killer.


    She wants to take part in the battle in person. She has always been a forward-looking character. When she becomes a leader, of course, she has to lead the way. This is a kind of tempering.


    This is also a kind of exercise for the demons.


    The demons have been settled overseas for many years, almost no enemies, their spirit is gradually worn down, and many people even forget the feeling of fighting.


    This time just aroused their blood, and awakened their inner fighting spirit as a demon.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly performed the magic summoning art, the air fluctuated violently, and the demon **** of chaos appeared out of thin air.


    The Demon God of Chaos did not come from the Demon Realm, he was still in the human world, but he hid without Gu Ziqing''s call.


    It has to be said that the Demon God of Chaos has a first-class hidden skill, and under the eyes of so many people, no one can find his trace.


    Of course, without Gu Ziqing''s call, he would not take the initiative to participate in the battle.


    The Demon God of Chaos stood on the sea, looked at the dense monsters and the blood mist, and muttered to himself, "It''s interesting that you can still encounter all this in the human world."


    Yu Mo urged: "Don''t patronize your emotions, deal with those monsters first, and don''t let them go."


    The Demon God of Confusion smiled confidently: "Monsters are the things of the Demon World. Driven by the Demon God, let me deal with them, overkill."


    "Then don''t do it yet." Gu Ziqing asked.


    "Yes, Master, I''ll do it now." The Demon God of Chaos no longer delayed, the surging demonic energy flew out of his palm, and instantly enveloped several demons.


    The monster immediately stopped killing, as if petrified, standing blankly in place.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, it turned out that for the devil, the devil is so easy to deal with.


    "Don''t touch my monster." The pavilion master rushed out of the blood mist, stunned and angrily staring at the demon **** of chaos, roaring.

 Chapter 1126： raging sea

    The pavilion master looked at the Demon God of Chaos, who was condescending and looked at the pavilion owner with contempt.


    "What are you?" The pavilion master had an ominous premonition.


    The Demon God of Confusion said disdainfully: "You control monsters, and you don''t even know who I am. Monsters are things of the devil world, can you control them too?"


    The pavilion master''s heart skipped a beat and exclaimed, "Are you a demon god?"


    He integrated the magical powers of the Gorefiend, and also knew the relevant information of the demon world, so he recognized the identity of the other party''s demon god, but he was imagining and unwilling to admit it.


    snort!


    The Demon God of Chaos snorted proudly, raised his head, and did not answer directly, which was regarded as a default.


    The only illusion that the pavilion master had was shattered. His face was extremely ugly. He suddenly turned his head to stare at Gu Ziqing and asked, "How can you have the help of the devil?"


    Seeing his panic-stricken appearance, the demons looked at Gu Ziqing with scorching eyes.


    Invisibly, Gu Ziqing''s status and image in their minds have risen steadily.


    Gu Ziqing said coldly, "No comment."


    The pavilion master''s face was ashen, and his heart was unwilling. The other side, a yellow-haired girl, even had the help of a demon god. Compared with her, he only fused a little blood of the blood demon, which paled in comparison.


    He let out a low growl and said in his heart that as long as I find the Space Ruyi Gate, I must go to the Demon Realm and find more Demon Gods.


    The pavilion master''s heart became hot again, and he also recognized the reality.


    If the opponent has the help of the devil, the strength of the monster will be greatly reduced. It is impossible to really eliminate the enemy. It is better to save the strength and go to the sea of ??death first.


    Everything waits for the space wishful door to be found, and it is not too late to take revenge.


    The pavilion master made up his mind, his face became more fierce, and there was no sign of retreating at all, he said aggressively: "What about the devil, he is also not my opponent."


    Uh!


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help but stunned.


    What a big breath!


    The Demon God of Chaos has been holding back a bad breath. He is a dignified Demon God. He was surrendered by humans and recognized his master. This bad breath has nowhere to vent.


    The pavilion master dared to look down on him.


    Isn''t this just hitting the muzzle of the gun?


    The Demon God of Chaos roared: "Pride! If you dare to speak to me like this, then go to hell, let you know that the majesty of the Demon God is not to be provoked."


    The huge body of the Demon God of Chaos rose into the air, and two water columns were startled under his feet.


    He thus attacked the pavilion master fiercely.


    The pavilion master changed his body, and a blood mist rose up all over his body, which instantly enveloped him and made him disappear into the blood mist.


    Many monsters screamed, guarding in front of the blood mist, and they were bound to stop the demon **** of chaos.


    Bang bang bang!


    At the last moment, the monsters froze all over, stuck in place like petrification, and then flew out one after another.


    Monsters are not at all threatening to the Demon God of Chaos.


    "come out!"


    The Demon God of Chaos aimed at the blood mist, grabbed it with a big hand, the blood mist rolled, and was sucked in from the air, and a vacuum appeared on the sea.


    The figure of the pavilion master flashed suddenly, and he was hidden in the blood mist, and he ran to the distance to kill him.


    This scene caught everyone''s attention.


    The pavilion has escaped!


    Everyone was shocked, no one expected that he was still swearing one second before, and the next second he ran away. This change is too fast.


    "Chase, don''t let him escape."


    Yu Mo shouted and took the lead, marching alongside the Demon God of Chaos, chasing the pavilion master together.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There were several cracking sounds in the blood fog, and several monsters rushed out of the blood fog, trying to block their way.


    The monsters didn''t do much for them at all.


    The sword light flashed, and a monster was headed in a different place, and the big hand of the demon **** of chaos grabbed the head of a monster, and with a bang, the monster''s head exploded.


    But after such an interruption, the Gorefiend fled far away, like an arrow from a string, heading straight for the sea of ??death.


    In the blink of an eye, the pavilion master and a group of monsters rushed into the sea of ??death.


    Yu Mo and the Demon God of Chaos pursued with perseverance.


    Suddenly, the high priest''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted anxiously: "Stop, stop, it is the sea of ??death, you can''t get out if you go in."


    Gu Ziqing also panicked and stopped: "Stop, Yu Mo, Demon God, stop!"


    The Demon God of Chaos braked suddenly and stopped.


    Yu Mo was unwilling, but he had to stop, watching from a distance the figures of the pavilion master and the monsters marching straight into the sea of ??death.


    Gu Ziqing and the others hurried up and stood on the edge of the sea of ??death. The high priest had lingering fears, pointed to the front, and said, "If you have to advance a few steps, it will be doomed."


    Yu Mo disagreed and said, "Is it really that serious? I''ve been observing the Dead Sea for the past few days, and there''s nothing surprising about it. Instead, it''s calm."


    The high priest shook his head and smiled bitterly: "That''s just an appearance."


    The high priest pointed to the front and said, "Don''t think that they are safe and sound now, they will regret it soon. This is more terrifying than facing the devil. There is absolutely no way to survive."


    The pavilion owner may still have a chance to face the demon gods of chaos, but in the eyes of the demons, once they escape like the sea of ??death, they will really go to a dead end, and there will be no hope.


    "Look!" Suddenly, Gu Ziqing pointed at the sea of ??death and shouted.


    Her face changed instantly, and she couldn''t hide her fear.


    Everyone looked at each other in unison, and the demons had long since noticed it, and said, "The Sea of ??Death is showing its power."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank as he stared straight ahead.


    A second ago, the sea of ??death was still calm, but now there are dark clouds floating in the sky from nowhere, and there are waves under the dark clouds.


    Yes.


    The waves actually rushed into the sky, running through the sky and the sea.


    At this moment, there is no sky in the Dead Sea, and there are only stormy waves in the sky and the ground.


    A terrifying sound resounded from the waves, like the roar of a man-devouring beast, resounding through the heavens and the earth, making people feel cold in their hearts.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Lightning bolts came out of the dark clouds and rushed directly into the waves. Electric snakes ripped apart the waves, but the waves shattered the lightning coils.


    The Dead Sea can no longer be described in words, as long as one glances at it, only one thought fills the brain.


    fear!


    The sea of ??death is too terrifying, and people can''t help but keep away from it, and they definitely don''t dare to take a step.


    "What about the pavilion master and the monsters?"


    Yu Mo shouted, but they disappeared.


    The high priest sighed and said, "They must have been buried in the sea, there is no doubt about that. Sect Master Yu, now you know how dangerous you were just now. It''s only a few steps away, and you won''t be able to stand in front of us alive."


    Gu Ziqing was very concerned, and warned: "Yu Mo, now you know the seriousness? You must not have that risky idea, not even the slightest bit."


    Yu Mo was silent, staring straight at the terrifying sea of ??death, wondering what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1127： Step into the sea of ??death

    Yu Mo stared at the sea of ??death absentmindedly, which made Gu Ziqing''s heart burst, with an ominous premonition, and hurriedly said, "Yu Mo, what are you thinking?"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "You have overlooked a very important point."


    "What?" Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Yu Mo pointed to the sea of ??death and said, "The pavilion master took the initiative to escape to the sea of ??death. Moreover, he came to the sea of ??death this time. I don''t think he will die in it."


    "Won''t you die in it?"


    Everyone was startled and retorted: "Impossible! He will definitely die inside, and no one can survive inside."


    Yu Mo insisted on his own opinion and said firmly: "Not necessarily!"


    The two sides stared at each other, no one could convince each other.


    The demons all thought that Yu Mo was a fantasy.


    For a moment, Gu Ziqing didn''t know who to believe.


    For a long time, Yu Mo has repeatedly proved that his judgment is often correct with practical actions, but this time it is too unbelievable.


    "Yu Mo, isn''t the sea of ??death anywhere else? Is it possible for the pavilion owner to survive?" Gu Ziqing asked with a solemn expression.


    Yu Mo nodded: "I think it is very possible."


    "Cult Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t understand the situation, so he has this wrong understanding. We demons have lived here for so many years, and no one knows about the Dead Sea. The Pavilion Master will definitely die in the Dead Sea. already."


    The High Priest spoke with conviction.


    The others nodded, and they all agreed with what the high priest said.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and she couldn''t make up her mind.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and made a decision, saying: "The pavilion master is a big worry. Since he came to the sea of ??death, there must be some secrets in this sea. He is not afraid and dares to break into the sea of ??death. Also not afraid, absolutely cannot let his plan succeed."


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback and asked, "Are you going to enter the Dead Sea?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mo''s eyes were firm, and he didn''t mean to back down.


    "No! It''s too dangerous." Gu Ziqing blurted out and immediately objected.


    Yu Mo smiled, grabbed Gu Ziqing''s shoulders with both hands, and said, "Trust me, okay? I will definitely come back."


    Gu Ziqing bit her lip, and she was at a loss.


    Yu Mo''s smile made her heart very peaceful, she actually believed him a little bit. But when she thought of the danger in the Dead Sea, she became uneasy again.


    "Sect Master Yu, we still have business affairs, and the spirit crystal is very important. If you leave like this, what will the sect master do?" Bai Wuchang had been thinking about the spirit crystal and persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo''s heart softened.


    This trip is dangerous and unpredictable. If he really can''t come back and Gu Ziqing loses the spirit crystal, her plans will be affected. This is indeed a problem.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo affectionately. When she saw him hesitating, her heart seemed to be hit hard, and her thoughts were full of thoughts.


    "He has been thinking about me all the time. Even if he identified the Dead Sea, he hesitated because of me. My position and importance in his mind are self-evident. But I don''t believe him. I really..."


    Gu Ziqing felt remorse in her heart, and her face gradually changed. She said, "Yu Mo, since you think the pavilion master has other plans, then I believe you."


    "what?"


    The demons exclaimed in disbelief.


    The leader actually believed Yu Mo so easily. Yu Mo was purely wishful thinking. In their opinion, it was outrageously wrong.


    "Master, think twice."


    "He was wrong, Master."


    The people persuaded bitterly.


    Gu Ziqing did not waver, but insisted: "I trust him, as long as he believes, I will believe it."


    Everyone opened their mouths, and the words of persuasion were stuck in their chests, but there was no way to say them.


    Gu Ziqing has already expressed her attitude. They say one thousand and ten thousand, but they cannot change her opinion.


    Yu Mo laughed, clenched Gu Ziqing''s hand, and said, "Thank you, Ziqing."


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "This is what I should do. Since you have decided this, then you can do it. I will wait for you."


    Yu Mo hesitated: "The matter of the spirit crystal..."


    Gu Ziqing was unmoved and said, "When you come back, I believe you will fulfill your promise."


    Yu Mo was moved and nodded his head: "Ziqing, don''t worry, I will definitely come back to mine spirit crystals, and I will definitely help with all my strength."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were like autumn water, and she nodded with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go after the pavilion master first." Yu Mo let go of his hand.


    Gu Ziqing held his hand back, reluctantly, looked at him affectionately, and said, "You must be careful."


    After speaking, he reluctantly released his hand.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said goodbye to the demons: "Everyone, when I come back, the pavilion master has killed so many people from the demons, and I will definitely avenge you all."


    The Demon Race looked at Yu Mo intently, and was also infected by his fearless spirit.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s image in their minds suddenly grew taller and won their respect.


    Although the high priest did not agree with Yu Mo''s decision, he also clasped his fists and said, "I hope we are wrong, and you are right."


    Yu Mo smiled slightly, turned and walked into the sea of ??death.


    In the eyes of everyone, although there are waves on the edge of the sea of ??death, it is not too dangerous, but for Yu Mo, he has only taken a small step and entered the sea of ??death.


    The seemingly innocuous waves suddenly turned into a big mouth, engulfing him in an instant.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yu Mo disappeared and was caught in the waves.


    "what--"


    There were exclamations in the crowd, and the faces of each and everyone changed dramatically.


    Gu Ziqing''s heartbeat increased and she prayed silently.


    The high priest sighed and said, "Sect Master, Sect Master Yu, he..."


    Gu Ziqing bit her lip and said, "He will definitely come back."


    The high priest gave her a deep look, sighed, and said no more.


    Pairs of eyes stared at the sea of ????death, except for the stormy waves and the terrifying lightning, nothing else could be seen.


    Yu Mo and the pavilion master never appeared again.


    Are they really buried in the sea?


    Yu Mo jumped out of the waves and looked back quickly, except for the waves and lightning that covered the sky, the figure of the demons had disappeared.


    Although it is a small step, it is like two completely different worlds.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring.


    But he immediately abandoned his distracting thoughts and activated his skills. A golden light emerged from his body, and pieces of golden scales appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Roar!"


    He roared up to the sky, but it was like the roar of a dragon.


    Dragon energy!


    At this moment, he no longer has any scruples to stimulate the dragon energy.


    However, the surrounding waves did not flinch because of the dragon energy, and they still swarmed with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the sun.


    boom!


    A wave slapped Yu Mo fiercely, and the lightning hidden in the waves also hit him. Immediately, he was covered in electric snakes.


    "Thunder Curse!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly drew a thunder curse, flicked his fingers, and flew into the sky.


    Click!


    A huge lightning bolt pierced the waves and fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1128： far away

    Lightning pierced through the waves, and in an instant, the waves were torn to pieces.


    boom!


    The lightning fell in front of Yu Mo, excluding all the waves that made waves, and all around Yu Mo calmed down and was safe and sound.


    He pointed a finger, and the lightning swept outwards with his mind, smoothing all obstacles.


    Yu Mo was walking on the ground, walking on the waves, heading towards the depths of the Dead Sea.


    Dead Sea didn''t seem to have expected this scene, his lightning was actually used by Yu Mo, and it became a weapon in Yu Mo''s hands.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Another bolt of lightning fell from the dark clouds, hitting Yu Mo''s lightning, sparks scattered, and the electric light swam away, illuminating the sea into a day.


    Yu Mo''s lightning was consumed and thinned a little bit, and the waves ahead made a comeback, blocking Yu Mo''s way.


    Yu Mo frowned and waved his arm forward, and the blood blade flew out of his hand.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    A sword light descended from the sky, tearing the waves ahead, opening up a road, but the waves did not stop, and quickly closed, as if to trap him.


    Yu Mo rose into the sky, the waves rolled into the clouds, filling the sky and the earth, leaving only the stormy waves ahead.


    All this seems to have no end, no matter how Yu Mo overcomes all obstacles, the waves will rush in, making people very desperate.


    boom!


    With a sound of explosion, Yu Mo''s lightning exploded and disappeared, and countless lightning bolts gathered in the sky, like rain, rumbling and falling.


    When the time came, the sky and the earth were completely filled with lightning, which was a sea of ??lightning.


    Yu Mo was the first to bear the brunt, he couldn''t avoid it, and he watched as the lightning engulfed him.


    This is not the lightning he attracted with the Thunder Curse, not obeying his control, on the contrary, it is pervasive, attacking him from everywhere.


    Immediately, black smoke billowed from his body, charred on the outside and tender on the inside, as if he was about to be cooked.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo roared in pain and shouted, "Destroying Immortal Sword!"


    Swish!


    A sword light appeared in the sea of ??death, where the sword light went, the waves retreated.


    Yu Mo held the Immortal Destruction Sword in his hand, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He tried his best to shout hysterically, "The Sunrise East Sea Sword is like the sun!"


    It seems like a sun has risen in the Sword of Immortal Extinguishing. The scorching sun is in the sky, illuminating the sea. Wherever the sun passes, it is the reach of the sword light. It suppresses all the waves, and the sea immediately becomes like a mirror. Dark clouds in the sky.


    After a sword blow, Yu Mo gasped, his strength seemed to be taken away, his feet were soft, and he lay on the sea. The dragon energy made him float on the sea.


    Yu Mo didn''t spare his strength for this blow, because he felt the destructive power from the waves in all directions.


    Previously, his counterattack had increased, and the strength of the waves after the comeback also increased.


    Yu Mo immediately deduced that if he continued, the waves would come back again and again, and the power would become stronger and stronger. In the end, he couldn''t resist, and he was swallowed by the waves and drowned at the bottom of the sea.


    He decided to give it a shot and activated the Immortal Destruction Sword, a powerful robbery sword move that perfectly cooperated with the Immortal Destruction Sword to completely smooth the waves and eliminate the danger.


    "I used the first move of the robbery sword against the real body of the black-robed ancestor before. Now that my skill has improved and I have devoted myself to studying for a few days, I can barely use this robbery sword."


    "The Immortal Destruction Sword is really powerful. This robbery sword is used, and even such a dangerous attack from the Sea of ????Death is hard to resist, and it finally subsided."


    Of course, Yu Mo also paid a huge price.


    The Exterminating Immortal Sword was too energy-intensive, and he made a desperate bet. This sword consumed seventy-eighth of his skill, so he could only lie down on the sea, temporarily without the strength to fight.


    "If I encounter an enemy now, wouldn''t I be dead?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a loud rumbling sound in the distance, Yu Mo raised his head with difficulty, looked far into the distance, and saw a strange scene.


    Within a radius of 100 meters around Yu Mo, the wind and waves were calm, and there was not even a single wave on the sea.


    But outside this area, the stormy seas, lightning and thunder were exactly the same as what he had experienced before.


    "Hey, it turned out to be you. Sure enough, you didn''t die."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, and in the looming stormy waves in the distance, he saw a familiar figure - a monster.


    The number of monsters has dropped sharply, but at least they are not dead.


    "The pavilion owner is definitely not dead, and my inference is correct."


    But he didn''t have the strength to fight again, so he could only be a spectator from a distance.


    The monsters fought desperately to resist, but they were not the opponents of the Dead Sea.


    One after another, only a few monsters remained, struggling to resist.


    "Master."


    Yu Mo has been searching for the figure of the pavilion master. Finally, Huangtian paid off, and the familiar figure of the pavilion owner was revealed from among the monsters.


    The pavilion owner has been hiding in the protection circle of monsters, and the pavilion owner is using the sacrifices of each monster to resist the attack of the sea of ??death.


    "It''s so cruel, I don''t treat monsters as life at all."


    Yu Mo shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    "Pavilion Master, why didn''t you take action? Besides, hiding and using monsters as cannon fodder, what are your plans? What the **** are you doing?"


    Yu Mo racked his brains, but couldn''t guess the mind of the pavilion master.


    Suddenly, the pavilion master turned his head and saw Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed suddenly, his grief came from his heart, and he was discovered by the pavilion owner, but at this moment he was powerless to resist, like a fish on a chopping block, ready to be slaughtered.


    "Yu Mo, you dare to chase in." The pavilion master shouted in shock and anger.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed over from the waves, as if to take advantage of the fire and kill Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo struggled to get up, but to no avail, his skills were still recovering, but he was definitely not the opponent of the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master quickly approached Yu Mo, and the monsters around him were struggling to resist the waves and protect the pavilion owner.


    "Pavilion Master, I knew you had another purpose. Why don''t you tell us what purpose did you have when you went deep into this sea of ??death?" Yu Moxing asked.


    The pavilion master laughed and said, "Want to know the reason? Hehe, when you die, I will naturally say it in front of you, because only the dead will keep secrets forever."


    Without speculating, the pavilion owner lost his patience and said murderously, "You will surely die, obediently accept your fate."


    boom!


    The blood mist filled the air, and the pavilion master delivered a killing blow to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s pupils widened, his breathing became short, and he watched helplessly as the pavilion master''s attack vanished out of thin air, while the pavilion master and the monster were still standing not far away, staring at each other blankly.


    "What''s going on?" the pavilion master shouted hysterically.


    The enemy was close at hand, and the pavilion master tried his best, but he was like a clown jumping on a beam, and he had no lethality.


    The pavilion master stared at the front, not far away is Yu Mo, close at hand, but far away, there must be an unknown secret.

 Chapter 1129： space folding

    Yu Mo thought that he would definitely die, but he didn''t expect the Pavilion Master''s attack to vanish into thin air, not hurting him at all.


    The two were clearly not far apart.


    The pavilion master roared hysterically and rushed over in a flash.


    "Yu Mo, I must kill you."


    Yu Mo''s heartbeat intensified, his skill was recovering little by little, but it was not enough to stop the pavilion master.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank in disbelief, and exclaimed, "What''s going on?"


    The pavilion owner has been running wildly, at such a short distance, he will kill him in the breath, but after a long time, the pavilion owner is still running, but the distance from Yu Mo is still that far.


    The pavilion master also noticed the signs, stopped in time, looked left, looked right, his face suddenly turned ashen, and muttered to himself: "weird, this must be the function of the space wishful door, the space of this place and the outside It''s different, it seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is far away, or not in the same world at all."


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and heard clearly the words of the pavilion master.


    "Space Ruyi Gate, it sounds like a magic weapon. Could it be that this magic weapon is hidden in the Dead Sea, and the pavilion master is here for it?"


    Yu Mo gradually realized.


    "Hehe, now it seems that I have to thank the Space Ruyi Gate. This magic weapon is too magical and has changed this sea area. Maybe the origin of the death sea area is also related to it."


    The pavilion owner was unwilling, so he could only give up Yu Mo temporarily, pointed at Yu Mo, and shouted, "Yu Mo, this time is good luck for you, but your time of death has come, I will come to clean you up later."


    Boom boom boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the stormy waves devoured the pavilion master again, and the figure of the pavilion owner disappeared.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the stormy waves in front of him. Although it was not far away, Yu Mo already knew that he was not in danger for the time being.


    The place where he was located was calm and the waves were turbulent in front of him, creating an unreal sense of illusion.


    "The pavilion master also said that he and I may not even be in the same world. This sentence reveals too much information." Yu Mo pondered while recovering his skills.


    Suddenly, he jumped up like a carp, his eyes gleaming: "I know, the Space Ruyi Gate is a space magic weapon. It has led to the emergence of many different worlds in this dead sea. These worlds are very small, and I and I The pavilion master stepped into the sea of ??death one after another, but he was not in the same world at all. Although he looked close at hand, the pavilion master could not threaten me."


    Yu Mo was in high spirits, and he couldn''t hide the horrified look in his eyes.


    "It''s just a little strange. If he and I are in different worlds, why can we see each other and hear each other''s voices? It''s not like this between the human world and the Fengdu world."


    Yu Mo knew that the spaces were isolated from each other, and it was impossible for him and the pavilion master to both see and hear.


    He shook his head, unable to figure it out for a while.


    But a sense of crisis arises spontaneously.


    "The pavilion master said harsh words, and he is going to kill me later. Where did he get this confidence?"


    A flash of inspiration flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and he cried out: "Space Ruyi Gate! Only if he controls the Space Ruyi Gate, these different worlds can be controlled by him, and he can naturally kill me."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath and was taken aback by his own guess.


    "No, I can''t let him get the Space Ruyi Gate."


    Although Yu Mo didn''t know how useful the Space Ruyi Gate really was, the pavilion owner would definitely be of great use if he took risks.


    "It''s a little wrong. Where did he learn about Space Ruyi Sect? If he knew it all along, why wait until now, there is only one possibility, he only learned about it recently."


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, and he reasoned carefully.


    "He just came back from Fengdu. He must have learned this news from Fengdu? Space Ruyi Gate is related to space. The city lord of Fengdu has always wanted to come to the world. Maybe he pinned his hopes on Space Ruyi Gate."


    After I figured this out, a cold air rushed to the sky and Yu Mo Ling Gai.


    Fengdu entered the master room, which was more important than the grievance between him and the pavilion master. In any case, he could not let the city master of Fengdu succeed.


    "Pavilion Master, you are the same as the Heipao Ancestor, and you are all in tune with Fengdu City Lord. You don''t care about the life and death of everyone in the world. You are still alive."


    Yu Mo''s heart was full of killing intent.


    call!


    He took a deep breath, stood up, and his true essence wandered through the meridians again, finally recovering a little of his power.


    He couldn''t wait to fully recover, and he moved quickly.


    Walking on the waves, he doesn''t know how far he has gone, but this sea area seems to have no end, no matter how he runs wildly, he can''t find an exit.


    He suddenly remembered the previous scene of the pavilion master, his heart moved, and he said awe-inspiringly: "This space does not seem to be large, but it can be extended indefinitely. It is not that I can rush out with brute force.


    If he knew the laws of space, this little obstacle naturally couldn''t help him.


    But that''s just a good wish.


    He calmed down and closed his eyes. There was only a dead silence between heaven and earth, and there was no sound.


    "No matter how it changes, this place is still the sea, and there is also sea water under my feet. There is no way to go from the sky, so I can only enter the sea."


    "I don''t know how deep this sea is, but I have dragon energy, so entering the sea is not very dangerous to me."


    After he figured this out, he no longer hesitated, as if a fish, with a puff, plunged into the sea.


    The dragon energy was stimulated and turned into pieces of golden scales, all over Yu Mo''s body.


    He felt that he was one with the sea, breathing freely and moving forward.


    He dived quickly, not knowing how many meters he dived, but he clearly felt that the pressure around him was gradually increasing, as if it could crush anything.


    But when these pressures came, they touched the scales all over his body and vanished, causing him no harm in the slightest.


    The eyes are getting darker and darker, except for the golden light emitted by the scales on his body, there is no other light in the sea.


    Sudden!


    Yu Mo bumped into something soft.


    He was startled, straightened nervously, and exclaimed, "What?"


    Taking a closer look, with the help of the faint golden light, he could see clearly that there was nothing dangerous, and the sea was ahead.


    He reached out and touched it, but he couldn''t get his hand out of the sea.


    There seemed to be a mysterious force in the sea, blocking his hand.


    "This is an obstacle, am I in the end?"


    "However, there is no sediment on the bottom of the sea, and it is still sea water. It''s strange."


    He stared at the sea in front of him like a torch. The invisible barrier blocked his way. He looked around. He was the only one in this place, and it was a little scary quiet.


    "All the way, I haven''t seen the shadow of Space Ruyi Gate. Maybe I will break through this layer of obstacles, and there will be some clues."


    Without hesitation, he immediately turned on his skills. It took a lot of time to dive all the way, and his skills recovered seven to eighty-eight.


    Immediately, the scales and armor on his body were golden, and he was like a golden dragon, shaking his head and tail, rushing towards the invisible obstacle.

 Chapter 1130： Desert Island Statue

    Whoa!


    A sound of breaking water sounded, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Yu Mo''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he found that he had rushed out of the water.


    He was standing on the sea, the sea water slowly flowing under his feet, the sun was shining from the sky, the waves were shimmering, everything seemed to be in a dream.


    He looked around, his heart was pounding, and he said to himself, "I''m not at the bottom of the sea? How come I''m back on the sea in a blink of an eye?"


    "I passed through that layer of obstacles and came to the sea surface. It turns out that behind the layer of obstacles is the sea surface. The bottom and the sea surface are only separated by a thin layer of obstacles. This..."


    Yu Mo''s brain was confused for a while, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He scratched his hair vigorously and said distressedly: "This must be because of the Space Ruyi Gate. The Dead Sea is affected by the Space Ruyi Gate. The space here is completely disordered and cannot be speculated with common sense."


    "Space Ruyi Gate is a magic weapon. It cannot be an illusory and insubstantial thing. It must be hidden somewhere, and it must be in this sea area."


    He looked around, and his eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Island!"


    An island floats in the distance, like a pearl, dotted on this boundless sea.


    This was the first time he saw an island in the Dead Sea, and of course he couldn''t ignore it. He made a decision without hesitation: "Go to the island to see if there are any clues."


    He rode the wind and waves and quickly came to the front of the island.


    The island is lonely, without a sound.


    Yu Mo rose into the air and landed on the island. At a glance, he saw a huge stone standing in the middle of the island, like a mountain.


    Yu Mo''s carpet-like search on the island did not find any clues to the Space Ruyi Gate.


    However, he found something strange.


    There is not a single animal on this island, except for the lush vegetation, which is just a bare stone, and there is no other creature.


    "This island is by no means simple, and there may be great dangers."


    Yu Mo was vigilant and walked cautiously to the depths of the island, unknowingly, getting closer and closer to the boulder.


    Whoosh!


    His breathing became heavier, and there seemed to be an intimidating aura in the air, which made him unable to breathe.


    "When I first went to the island, I didn''t feel this way. When I went deep into the island, this feeling came spontaneously. It seemed that the closer I got to this boulder, the stronger the sense of oppression."


    He raised his head suddenly and stared at the boulder in awe. Compared with the boulder, he looked very small, which made him feel like a mountain was standing upright.


    Under great pressure, he came under the boulder, and was surprised to find that the edge of the boulder was desolate, with only bare stones and no vegetation left.


    "Not an inch of grass grows. Can''t even the grass be able to withstand this kind of pressure?"


    He decided to find out, he didn''t fly over the boulder rashly, because he didn''t know what danger there was on the boulder.


    He swam around the boulder, and after a while, he circled to the other side of the boulder and raised his head sharply.


    "what-"


    He couldn''t help screaming.


    A face came into view, catching him off guard and stunned.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and said, "It turns out that this is not just a boulder, but a stone statue."


    This reminded him involuntarily of the stone statue in the temple of Changhengshan, which was nothing compared to this.


    Because of that stone statue, he did not dare to underestimate the stone statues he saw, especially the stone statues in the Dead Sea.


    The stone statue is lifelike, but it is a man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, giving people a lot of pressure.


    "Is there also the power of faith here?"


    Yu Mo had a whim, but when he looked around, he couldn''t see the shadow of the power of faith. He couldn''t help laughing: "There is no one here, no one worships it, and there is no incense, where can there be the power of faith?"


    But, what''s the use of a stone statue standing here?


    Who made the stone statue?


    He shook his head, unable to do anything, he continued to look for clues around the stone statue, but he didn''t realize that the stone statue''s eyeballs were turning slowly, staring at him all the time.


    "It''s strange, why do I feel like a awn on my back, as if a pair of eyes are staring at me."


    He scratched his head, looked around, and saw no other figure, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion."


    He has already walked around the stone statue, but he still has no clue. Instead, the feeling of being on his back is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s weird!"


    With a move in his heart, he raised his head suddenly, staring straight into the eyes of the stone statue.


    The stone statue''s rolling eyes immediately returned to normal, so that Yu Mo didn''t see any flaws.


    Yu Mo sighed: "It seems that the stone statue put too much pressure on me and was too sensitive, which caused an illusion."


    He took a deep breath, ignored this bad feeling for the time being, and thought about it.


    "I''ve been on the island for a while, and the pavilion master hasn''t shown up yet. Why is he so slow?"


    "Did he enter another dimension?"


    He shook his head, instinctively denying it.


    Since he came to this place, he is convinced that this is the ultimate destination of the Dead Sea. As long as the pavilion master breaks through the layers of obstacles, it will definitely appear here.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a cracking sound came from a distance.


    Yu Mo''s spirit was shocked, his eyes brightened, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smile: "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here, Pavilion Master, you are finally here."


    Yu Mo quickly hid.


    The pavilion master came from the wind and quickly approached the stone statue.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, he fell headlong from the air, and he fell to the ground with a scream, breaking countless branches.


    "Who is plotting against me?"


    The pavilion master turned over and provoked, his anger rose from his heart, and his face was vigilant, staring around.


    But there was no other voice than his own.


    "Yu Mo, is it you kid, stand up for me!" The pavilion master turned his eyes and shouted.


    Yu Mo hid in the distance, stunned secretly, and glanced at the stone statue subconsciously.


    It wasn''t his hand.


    "Fortunately, I was more cautious just now and didn''t fly from the sky. Otherwise, I would definitely end up like him. All this was done by the stone statue. It attacked the pavilion master and made him fall from the air."


    Although Yu Mo didn''t see how the stone statue was shot, he was very sure of it.


    In this way, he further believes that the stone statue is not simple, but a dangerous guy.


    "Haha, it''s really not a wise move to provoke the stone statue when the pavilion master came."


    Yu Mo couldn''t avoid gloating, hiding in the dark to watch the show.


    The pavilion master scolded for a long time, but no one responded, he muttered: "It shouldn''t be that kid Yu Mo, how could he come here, he is not me, and he has no monster body protection, and it is impossible to escape the attack of the sea of ??death. "


    When he mentioned monsters, he felt distressed for a while, that was the only monster he had left.


    He integrates the magical powers of the Gorefiend, and he cannot summon the monsters endlessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, when I get the Space Ruyi Door, summoning monsters will be a piece of cake for me. The Space Ruyi Door is also called the Heaven and Earth Ruyi Door. I still like the name Space Ruyi Door, because it contains the laws of space, as long as I I have mastered the laws of space, haha, there is no place I can''t go to in the world."

 Chapter 1131： resurrection

    The pavilion owner murmured for a while, Yu Mo hid in the distance, did not hear what he said clearly, only saw the pavilion owner swaggering towards the stone statue.


    "Just now, I saw this stone statue in mid-air. The city lord of Fengdu didn''t mention this stone statue. Where did it come from?"


    The pavilion owner shook his head, without taking the stone statue to heart, and said, "It''s just a stone statue, it''s not surprising, my goal is the Space Ruyi Gate, which is on this island."


    The city lord of Fengdu not only told him that there will be many visions at the place where the Space Ruyi Gate is located, but also told him how to conquer the Space Ruyi Gate.


    Therefore, the pavilion owner is very confident.


    He walked to the stone statue, looked up and stared at the stone statue''s eyes.


    "I''m really stupid. What are you doing staring at a stone statue''s eyes? He''s not real." The pavilion master shook his head, but his heart was not easy.


    Because, after he approached the stone statue, he also felt the inexplicable pressure.


    "Hmph, no matter who I am, I can''t stop me from finding the space wishful door." The pavilion master roared, and the blood mist surged from him.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The blood mist filled the air, instantly enveloped the surrounding area, and quickly spread farther away.


    Yu Mo saw that he was about to be shrouded in blood mist, he hesitated for a while, or chose to stay still.


    "The pavilion master got so much blood fog because he wanted to find a space Ruyi door."


    Yu Mo guessed the motive of the pavilion master.


    "Hehe, I''m worried about how to find the space wishful door. Now you are the way to find the way, which just solved my problem."


    The blood mist shrouded the stone statue all around, the pavilion master frowned slightly, but still did not find the space wishful door.


    "I see how long you can hide. The space wishful door is different from ordinary magic weapons. As long as it appears, the space will change, just like in the dead sea."


    The pavilion owner was full of confidence, and the blood mist soared upwards towards the head of the stone statue.


    The pavilion master does not let go of any corner, and this stone statue is of course the object of focus.


    The stone statue remained motionless, the blood mist spread, and after a while, it reached the stone statue''s face, as if to completely cover the stone statue.


    Suddenly, when the blood mist spread to the eyes of the stone statue, it disappeared without warning, as if there was a black hole that sucked the blood mist into it.


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Space Ruyi Gate, you can''t escape."


    He tiptoed a little, rose into the air, and went straight to the eyes of the stone statue.


    Whizzing!


    Suddenly, two rays of light shot out from the eyes of the stone statue and went straight to the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master was shocked and screamed: "What?"


    The blood mist filled the air, turning into a blood-colored wall, blocking the two rays of light.


    boom!


    The wall burst, and the two rays of light flew into the woods in the distance.


    The pavilion owner narrowly escaped the disaster, retreated from a distance, and looked far into the distance, only to see two loud noises in the woods, the woods were flattened, and black smoke rose.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The pavilion master was stunned, with a frightened expression on his face.


    He raised his head suddenly, the stone statue was the same as before, but it gave him a completely different feeling.


    "Space Ruyi Gate is in those eyes, but this stone statue is weird, it deliberately opposes me and prevents me from getting close to Space Ruyi Gate."


    The pavilion master gritted his teeth with hatred, his brain was running fast, thinking about how to deal with the stone statue.


    Yu Mo also widened his eyes in surprise. The stone statue was as expected, it was a very dangerous guy.


    He could see it clearly. When the stone statue launched an attack, the eyeballs spun at a high speed and then lit up, and he saw a glimmer of life.


    Yes!


    At that moment, the stone statue seemed to come alive and have life.


    "The stone statue is alive, how is this possible?"


    Yu Mo was incredulous, but the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t bear to believe it.


    He decided to continue to stand still and see how the pavilion master dealt with the stone statue.


    The pavilion master changed again, and the blood mist surged out again, covering him.


    Suddenly, a beast-like roar came out of the blood fog, and a behemoth rushed out of the blood fog and roared at the stone statue: "I don''t care what you are, hand over the Space Ruyi Gate."


    The pavilion master has undergone earth-shaking changes and has become a giant like the Gorefiend, but it looks even more ferocious and terrifying.


    The stone statue''s eyes turned again, rippling with vitality, as if he was waking up a little bit, his mouth opened, and a loud voice seemed to come from outside the sky and exploded on this island.


    "A mere mortal in the demon world, dare to challenge me, coveting the space wishful door?"


    The stone statue''s words are shocking, and the pavilion owner is called a common man in the demon world. The pavilion owner is furious: "What a big tone, I have merged the blood of the demon god, this is the incarnation of the demon god, what is the demon god, do you know?"


    The stone statue said disdainfully: "The devil is just a pet in captivity."


    Demons are captive pets!


    The pavilion master roared angrily: "Nonsense!"


    Yu Mo sucked in a cold breath. He was calmer than the pavilion owner. He learned a lot of information about the devil from the mouth of the devil.


    Demon gods are also extremely strong in the demon world, and, for demons, demon gods are god-like beings, so how can they keep pets in captivity?


    This completely subverted Yu Mo''s cognition.


    His heart was beating violently, and he didn''t think the statue was lying. It only meant that he had heard a big, shocking secret.


    He immediately pricked up his ears, unwilling to miss a single detail.


    "The anger of pets is not worth mentioning, you are just living in the illusion we made." The stone statue said coldly.


    "Imagination?" The pavilion master gritted his teeth and repeated these two words, and his heart also set off a storm, and asked: "Then what are you, dare to say that the devil is your pet?"


    The stone statue''s eyes stopped turning, giving people a deep feeling, as if caught in a memory, and said, "We are the most powerful beings in the Daqian world - the Protoss!"


    Protoss!


    Yu Mo opened his mouth wide and almost screamed.


    He had seen the battle between the gods, it was just a picture, he had not seen the living **** race, and now the stone statue actually admitted that he was a **** race.


    A real Protoss stood in front of him.


    Yu Mo hurriedly covered his chest, but still couldn''t restrain his excited and complicated mood.


    The pavilion owner was also stunned. When he heard Fengdu City Lord introduce the Space Ruyi Gate, he mentioned the Protoss. Although it was only a few words, he also understood that it was a very powerful existence.


    Unexpectedly, he could also meet a Protoss.


    In this way, what the stone statue said just now is true, and the Demon God is really a pet kept in captivity by the Protoss.


    This is a harsh reality.


    The pavilion owner didn''t believe it at first, but after the stone statue revealed his identity, he had to believe it.


    The stone statue waited for a long time, but when the pavilion master did not speak, he asked, "Do you know the Protoss?"


    The pavilion master nodded angrily. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and with a thud, he knelt in front of the stone statue and kowtowed heavily.

 Chapter 1132： tongue-tied

    The pavilion master puffed and knelt in front of the stone statue, which was a big surprise.


    Both the stone statue and Yu Mo were stunned.


    "Why do you kneel on me?" the stone statue asked suspiciously.


    The pavilion master lay on the ground and said in awe: "I didn''t know you were a **** race before, how offended you were, please forgive me."


    The stone statue suddenly said: "You really know the Protoss."


    The pavilion master said respectfully: "Yes! The Protoss is a supreme existence. I am here to find the Space Ruyi Gate under the order of the City Lord of Fengdu. How can I know about the Protoss? My admiration and worship for the Protoss is like a surging river. absolutely..."


    The pavilion master spoke eloquently, and his saliva flew out.


    Yu Mo was stunned when he saw it, and his body was thrown to the ground. This flattery is the best in the world.


    "Hey, the pavilion master is even more shameless than I thought." He shook his head, and was truly amazed, "This stone statue is of the Protoss, will it be deceived by his rhetoric?"


    Unexpectedly, the stone statue''s eyes gradually softened, and he said, "It turns out that you were sent by the city lord of Fengdu. It was indeed a misunderstanding."


    I rely on!


    Yu Mo was taken aback, the stone statue was really deceived, and the pavilion master''s clever tongue worked.


    There was a smile on the corner of the pavilion''s mouth, but he knelt on the ground, and the idol couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "The city lord of Fengdu is very heartfelt. When I see him, I will reward him well." The stone statue praised.


    When the pavilion master heard the word "reward", his eyes lit up. If he could also get the reward from the Protoss, he would definitely benefit greatly.


    "God, I''m also loyal to the Protoss, going through fire and water, and dying." The pavilion master said impassively.


    "Hahaha, good!" The stone statue laughed with satisfaction: "Get up."


    "Thank God." The pavilion master stood up, but bowed half of his body, lowered his eyebrows and pleasing to his eyes, very well-behaved.


    "Are you here for the space wishful door?" the stone statue asked.


    "Yes, I was ordered by the city master of Fengdu to take away the space Ruyi door and help Fengdu enter the master''s room." The pavilion master told the truth, and at the same time, he stared at the stone statue from the corner of his eyes to observe his reaction.


    The stone statue suddenly realized: "Fengdu City Lord actually hit the space Ruyi Gate, it is really clever. The laws of space in this world have changed, and only the Space Ruyi Gate can achieve his purpose."


    The pavilion owner hurriedly agreed: "The gods are looking for the autumn leaves."


    Yu Mo broke out in a cold sweat, and his guess was right. The Pavilion Master''s trip was really to let Fengdu enter the master''s room, and his mind was too vicious.


    "Pavilion Master, are you still human? You are not worthy of being human when you lead a wolf into the room." Yu Mo gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "But the Space Ruyi Gate is an artifact of the Protoss, not anyone can use it, nor is anyone qualified to covet it, you know?" the stone statue asked sternly.


    The pavilion owner sighed in his heart and hurriedly clarified: "I definitely don''t covet the Space Ruyi Gate. The City Lord Fengdu told me that the Space Ruyi Gate was left in the world, but it is an ownerless thing. He just borrowed it, and I''m just an errand."


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, and I don''t blame you. The Space Ruyi Gate is an artifact of the Protoss. How can it be an unowned thing? I am the patron saint of the Space Ruyi Gate. If you say it is an unowned thing, then Am I the air?"


    "Don''t dare, it''s all a misunderstanding, we now know that Space Ruyi Gate is a god."


    "Wrong!" The stone statue denied: "Space Ruyi Gate belongs to the entire Protoss, not a certain Protoss, understand?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the pavilion master. The space Ruyi Gate has such a big background, but it belongs to the entire Protoss, not just one.


    From this, it can be seen that the status and divine power of Space Ruyi Gate.


    The pavilion master just thought about it, and his heart was surging.


    "Shangshen is the patron saint of Space Ruyi Gate, and the divine power is naturally extraordinary, but how could the Gods become stone statues?" The pavilion master couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Yu Mo immediately pricked up his ears.


    The Protoss he saw in the pictures of the Protoss battle was not a stone statue, but a human appearance, which was very different from this Protoss.


    The stone statue''s eyes lit up with anger, and said bitterly, "All of this has to do with Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng?" The pavilion master had never heard of this name, and his eyes widened curiously.


    Yu Mo almost exclaimed, Tang Zheng, it''s him again, could he be the nemesis of the Protoss, and he is the enemy of the Protoss everywhere.


    The pavilion owner, like a curious baby, asked, "Who is Tang Zheng? Why is he related to him?"


    The stone statue took a deep look at the pavilion master. The pavilion owner was flustered, but he still bit the bullet and squeezed out a smile.


    The stone statue has been trapped on the island for a long time, and has never said a word to anyone. Now that he has the object of conversation as the pavilion owner, he seems to have the desire to talk.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, Tang Zheng is the mortal enemy of my Protoss, and every Protoss wants to get rid of him quickly. He braved the world to change the laws of space, vainly trying to drive my Protoss to a dead end and destroy the foundation of my Protoss. You say this Should people die?"


    There was boundless anger in the stone statue''s tone, obviously hating this Tang Zheng to the bone.


    The pavilion master was trembling with fear, thinking that this Tang Zheng was so holy, and he dared to go against the Protoss like this, it was too long.


    Wait a moment!


    Suddenly, the pavilion master remembered a key point in the stone statue''s words.


    The stone statue calls Tang Zheng a human. Could it be that he is also human?


    The pavilion owner''s heart beat fast, and he was stunned by this discovery. After a while, he came back to his senses and asked tremblingly, "Is Tang Zheng a human?"


    "Yes." The stone statue blurted out, but immediately realized something and asked cautiously, "Why are you asking this?"


    "No, nothing!" The pavilion master shook his head violently, but a storm surged in his heart.


    Tang Zheng is really a human, a human who can fight against the Protoss, how can he be so powerful, how did he cultivate to be so powerful?


    In addition, the Protoss is not so high, and humans can even challenge their divine might.


    "What are you thinking?" the stone statue asked aggressively.


    The pavilion''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he said quickly, "I was thinking that Tang Zheng was too bold, he must have died miserably, and he must have lost his soul long ago."


    The pavilion master looked at the stone statue tentatively, as if he wanted to see some answers from the changes in the stone statue''s eyes.


    The stone statue hesitated for a moment, and said in a strange tone: "Of course he is dead."


    lie!


    The pavilion master saw it at a glance. This stone statue is obviously not good at lying, and the change in his eyes is too obvious. How can he escape the fiery eyes of the pavilion owner, an old fox.


    The pavilion master knew it in his heart, but he did not dare to pierce the lies of the stone statue. Instead, he shamelessly echoed: "It''s good to die, it''s good to die!"


    "God, then why did you turn into a stone statue? Could it be that Tang Zheng did all of this?"


    "Of course it has something to do with him, but I transformed into a stone statue by myself." The stone statue unexpectedly told the truth.

 Chapter 1133： exposed

    The stone statue said eloquently: "In order to prevent Tang Zheng from changing the laws of space, the battle... No, I was injured by his sneak attack and fell into this sea area. Because the injury was too serious, I turned into a stone statue to preserve my strength, in order to make a comeback. ."


    The pavilion master suddenly realized and said excitedly: "Then it is time for a comeback, so what are you waiting for."


    Yu Mo listened, but sneered. The stone statue''s tone was weird, and it clearly didn''t tell the truth. I''m afraid it might not be the case because of the sneak attack, but he lost to Tang Zheng and fled.


    After all, Yu Mo had seen the picture of the battle of the gods, and Tang Zheng''s strength impressed him too deeply.


    In addition, Yu Mo once guessed who the person who changed the laws of space is holy, and now it has been confirmed that it is Tang Zheng, so the image of Tang Zheng in his mind is naturally more dazzling.


    The stone statue said embarrassedly: "Of course I want to make a comeback, but my last strength is used to turn into a stone statue. Unless I have the power of faith, I can change my body again."


    "The power of faith, what is that?" The pavilion master had never heard of it, and was confused and full of curiosity.


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating wildly. The power of faith turned out to be the power of faith. He really guessed right, the power of faith and the Protoss were indeed inextricably linked.


    "The power of faith is the source of the power of my Protoss. As long as I have the power of faith, I can immediately recover my physical body and make a comeback. It''s as easy as the palm of my hand."


    At the beginning, he turned into a stone statue to save his life, hoping that someone could see him, and then pay homage to him, and naturally the power of belief would be used for him.


    It''s a pity that the space Ruyi Gate has changed this sea area, and the ships in the past have not been able to sail to this island, and they have been buried in the sea.


    He kept waiting and waiting until the pavilion master and Yu Mo.


    "Where is the power of faith? I''ll find it for you and help you." The pavilion owner asked hurriedly, as long as he hugged this thigh, the Fengdu City Lord would not be afraid.


    This is the Protoss, the real thigh.


    The stone statue looked at the pavilion master meaningfully and said, "If you sincerely worship me and believe in me, you will naturally generate the power of faith. The power of faith is generated by thousands of believers."


    "what?"


    The pavilion master stayed for a while, he had never heard of this kind of power, he had never seen it before.


    "This also produces power?"


    The stone statue said firmly: "Of course, as long as you sincerely worship, you will have the power of faith. What are you waiting for, don''t kneel down and worship."


    The stone statue is powerful, the pavilion owner hesitated for a while, and only knelt down angrily.


    Pfft!


    He paid homage to the statue.


    There was joy in the stone statue''s eyes, and it seemed that the power of faith would soon be there.


    "Keep going."


    But he didn''t sense the power of faith, and hurriedly urged.


    The pavilion master knelt down and knelt nine times and gave a big salute, but he still had no power of faith. The stone statue kept urging him, which made the pavilion owner annoyed.


    "I used to be worshipped by others. When did I kneel to others, hum, I will kneel to you for now. When I become stronger in the future, I must regain this face." The pavilion master thought in his heart.


    dong dong dong!


    The head of the pavilion slammed heavily on the ground.


    The stone statue looked straight at him, his eyes had undergone subtle changes, and he did not even feel the slightest power of faith.


    What does this mean?


    The statue is too clear.


    The pavilion master was not sincere, and worshipped him from the bottom of his heart. What he did was just an illusion, and there was nothing but the power of belief.


    Sincerity is spirit.


    The pavilion master does not have this sincerity.


    The stone statue''s eyes have become gloomy, and he shouted angrily: "You are useless, you are not sincere, and perfunctory me, right? What''s the use of this, how can it generate the power of faith?"


    The pavilion master trembled in fright, raised his head and looked at the stone statue in horror.


    He thought it was enough to kowtow and give a big gift, but he didn''t expect to be sincere.


    The pavilion owner is a proud and arrogant person, and the thigh of the boulder statue is also an expedient measure, and he is not convinced and worshipped from his heart.


    The pavilion master shuddered, and quickly explained: "I''m brewing my emotions, I''ll be fine right away, I''ll be fine right away."


    The stone statue didn''t want to wait any longer. He rolled his eyes, looked at the woods, and said, "You are not the only one on this island, there is another one. Hey, don''t hide, come out quickly, and pay homage to me."


    The stone statue had discovered Yu Mo earlier, so he was willing to let him go.


    What''s more, there are only two people on this island, and the pavilion owner has disappointed him, so he can only pin his hopes on Yu Mo.


    The pavilion master was shocked when he heard this.


    Who is the other person?


    You don''t have to think about it to know it''s Yu Mo.


    The pavilion owner always thought that Yu Mo was dead, but he didn''t expect him to land on the island one step ahead of himself.


    He was worried that Yu Mo would attract the attention of the stone statue and rob him of his benefits.


    "That is the enemy, God, he is the mortal enemy of Fengdu City Lord." The pavilion owner said quickly.


    "Enemy?" The stone statue blinked and said, "For me, he is not my opponent, and naturally he is not worthy of being my enemy. Besides, as long as he has a devout heart, it is not impossible for me to protect the person whom God loves. he."


    The stone statue said in a high-sounding manner, but the pavilion master had words of suffering, his cheeks were flushed, he hesitated, and he did not know how to dissuade him.


    The stone statue doesn''t care whether Yu Mo is the mortal enemy of the Fengdu City Lord. As long as he has seen himself, he must know the power of the Protoss.


    Nine times out of ten, he has the urge to worship the Protoss, and if he surrenders sincerely, it will generate the power of faith.


    There is no other way for the stone statues. Sima is regarded as a living horse doctor. If they miss these two people, it will be unknown how many years it will take until humans come ashore.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat and jumped wildly.


    Just now, he was really discovered by the stone statue. This is a self-inflicted trap.


    Of course, he also guessed the mind of the stone statue.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, then quietly walked up, removed the invisibility spell, and showed his figure.


    The pavilion master glared at Yu Mo, unable to believe that he was hiding under his nose, and his carpet search did not find his whereabouts.


    "Cunning, very cunning!"


    The pavilion owner didn''t want Yu Mo to gain the favor of the stone statue, so he quickly fanned the flames: "God, he is too cunning to give him a chance."


    The stone statue looked unhappy, and shouted angrily: "Are you from the Protoss, or I am from the Protoss, when will it be your turn to intervene?"


    The pavilion master''s face was pale with fright, and his lips trembled as he said, "God, of course you are a god! I was wrong, I was obsessed, and I was actually worried about the safety of the god, that kid is too cunning, just like that Tang Zheng, be careful. He made a sneak attack."


    Hearing the word Tang Zheng, the anger of the stone statue was obviously raised to a new level, suppressing the anger, and almost roaring: "Come here!"


    The sound of the stone statue was like thunder, and the invisible momentum approached Yu Mo, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1134： bewitched

    Yu Mo swaggered out, the pavilion master''s eyes were round, and he roared: "Yu Mo, your kid is really not dead."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Pavilion Master, you are not dead, how can I die?"


    "You can also compare with me? Now I have the blessing of the Protoss, any tricks of yours will be useless, just die obediently." The pavilion master said arrogantly, thinking he had a backer.


    Yu Mo smiled jokingly, and said sarcastically, "You don''t really believe in him, so are you embarrassed to say that you have his blessing?"


    The pavilion master''s cheeks flushed, and there was a flash of panic, and said, "Nonsense."


    The stone statue stared at Yu Mo and said, "You heard everything just now. He didn''t truly believe in me. If you truly believed in me, I could stand up for you and kill him."


    "Wow!" Yu Mo deliberately opened his mouth exaggeratedly, "What a tempting offer, Pavilion Master, did you hear? This is what you call a backer? He''s going to kill you."


    The pavilion master''s heart was trembling, with a sad face, and hurriedly said to the stone statue: "God, I am yours, this kid is lying, don''t listen to him."


    The stone statue snorted coldly and said, "Who do I want to hear from you?"


    The pavilion master lowered his head and kept silent, not daring to say any more.


    But his eyes were rolling around, obviously thinking about countermeasures. If Yu Mo really followed the stone statue''s mind, wouldn''t he be in danger.


    The pavilion master was flustered and really wanted to run away immediately.


    Can he escape?


    He knew it.


    "Then why don''t you pay homage to me quickly." The stone statue urged.


    Yu Mo put his arms around his arms, looking like he was watching a good show, and said, "Then kill him first, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    "What, how dare you question me!" The stone statue was furious.


    "The heart is separated from the belly." Yu Mo defended.


    "I''m a god, not a human."


    "Then I don''t know much about the Protoss, shouldn''t I be more careful?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The stone statue was speechless, and after a while, he said, "You don''t have any respect for me?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said ambiguously, "The Protoss is so powerful, how can you not be in awe."


    He rolled his eyes and encouraged: "You only have this chance. There are few people here. There is no one else except us. The pavilion master doesn''t really believe in you, only me. Is it difficult for you to lose this last chance?"


    Yu Mo himself has the power of faith, so he figured out the situation of the stone statue and threatened in a bad tone.


    Of course, the stone statue heard the smell of threat, and was furious: "It''s turned upside down, you dare to threaten me, do you know that I am a god? It is an existence that you can''t imagine..."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Are the gods so long-winded? Don''t you want to turn into flesh?"


    "You..." The stone statue''s eyes flickered, he hesitated, and seemed to be persuaded.


    When the pavilion master saw this, it seemed like a bomb had been thrown into his brain, and his ears buzzed.


    Pfft!


    The pavilion owner''s legs softened, and he knelt down in front of the stone statue again, crying bitterly.


    "God, you can''t be deceived by him. I''m loyal to you, and the world can learn from it. I don''t have the power of faith now. I will have it in the future. I will stay on the island, and I will leave when I have the power of faith."


    "But he''s different. You listened to him and killed me. He turned around and ran away. What should you do? At that time, Tiantian was out of order, and the earth was out of order. This was his trick, and I absolutely cannot. No lie."


    The look of the stone statue changed again, and it seemed that the pavilion master was really persuaded.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, the pavilion master is indeed smart enough to guess Yu Mo''s intention and hit the spot, the stone statue may not necessarily attack him.


    The stone statue stared at Yu Mo eagerly, and asked, "Are you lying to me?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "How come, I''m telling the truth."


    "Ghost talk, everything he said is nonsense." The pavilion owner quickly retorted, fearing that the stone statue would believe Yu Mo.


    "Hmph, I don''t have to do as you said, you still have to worship me, because, if you don''t do this, I will kill you." The stone statue seemed to have made up his mind and changed his mind, counter-threatening Yu Mo. .


    Yu Mo sighed helplessly and said, "You threaten me like this, how can I truly believe in you, aren''t you asking for fish?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of dying."


    "Then you still don''t worship me?"


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he said jokingly, "Why should I worship you? You were defeated by Tang Zheng, but lied about being attacked by him. Are you worthy of my worship?"


    Since he couldn''t use a knife to kill people, Yu Mo didn''t fight with Shi Xiangxu and Wei Snake, and pointed it out bluntly.


    The panic that the lie was exposed flashed in the stone statue''s eyes, and he denied it: "You are talking nonsense, I was attacked by him, otherwise, how could he be my opponent, I am a Protoss."


    "Really?" Yu Mo shook his head, the smile on his face deepened, and asked, "If he is not your opponent, why did he fight the entire Protoss? Besides, did he win?"


    "What, he won? Impossible!"


    The statue screamed in panic.


    The pavilion master looked at Yu Mo on the left and the stone statue on the right, as if he was listening to a scripture from heaven. He didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    In fact, this is all Yu Mo''s speculation, but he believes that his speculation is correct.


    From the city lord of Fengdu to this stone **** clan, there is an obvious fact.


    The world of Fengdu is under the hands of the Protoss, and the Space Ruyi Gate is also an artifact of the Protoss, but the Protoss has never gone to the world of Fengdu and the Space Ruyi Gate. What does this mean?


    Either the Protoss is dead, or their situation is not optimistic, and they have no time to worry about Fengdu World and Space Ruyi Gate.


    Doesn''t that mean they lost?


    Seeing the dejected appearance of the stone statue, Yu Mo continued to sprinkle salt on the wound and said, "Don''t deceive yourself, in fact, you already knew this, but you were just fantasizing about it. If the Protoss didn''t fail, why did you end up here? Has no one ever cared about it?"


    Yu Mo pierced the last illusion of the stone statue. He muttered to himself in a daze: "Failed, the Protoss has failed..."


    The pavilion master was stunned, unable to believe what he saw.


    Yu Mo said a few words, but the stone statue was thrown into chaos. This Protoss is also vulnerable.


    and many more!


    The pavilion master suddenly realized that if the Protoss was defeated, wouldn''t the thigh he just held be useless. Not only was it not a thigh, but it was explosives, which would explode and hurt himself if he was not careful.


    The pavilion owner was apprehensive, and had the urge to stay away from the stone statues, and the city owner of Fengdu was also a fan of the Protoss, so he had to stay away from them.


    The pavilion owner has experienced so much, and he has long developed the instinct to run for his life when the situation is not good. If he is not afraid of the stone statue, I am afraid that he really wants to run away.


    Suddenly, the stone statue stopped talking to himself, the grief in his eyes turned into monstrous anger and murderous intent, locked Yu Mo firmly, and shouted hysterically, "You know so much, are you from Tang Zheng?"

 Chapter 1135： fear

    With just one sentence, the pavilion master saw hope, his eyes glowed with golden light, his brows were beaming, and he said with certainty, "He must be from Tang Zheng."


    Although he didn''t know who Tang Zheng was, he would never let go of this opportunity to throw dirty water.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, denying it was useless, he said openly: "If I am fortunate enough to be his person, then I will be very happy."


    The murderous intention of the stone statue is more prosperous.


    The pavilion master laughed happily, thinking that Yu Mo, you are confused at the critical moment, this is killing you, haha, God help me too!


    "It''s useless for you to disguise. I''ve already concluded that you are from Tang Zheng." The stone statue affirmed.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently, "You say yes. A person who dares to compete with the Protoss is a role model for my generation and an idol for every human being."


    "Bullshit, you humans were created by our Protoss, yet you rebel against us. This is outrageous and outrageous." The stone statue said indignantly.


    These words made Yu Mo and the pavilion master stunned at the same time, revealing incredible expressions.


    The stone statue looked at them and said proudly: "Don''t you know? Hmph, I don''t know how grateful you are to our Protoss, and you dare to rebel against us. Is this your idol, your role model?"


    "Don''t make the Protoss say that it''s so great, are you really being selfless, not for the power of faith?" Yu Mo calmed down, counterattacked, and told the truth.


    The stone statue froze for a while, as if he did not expect Yu Mo to see the real truth so quickly.


    "The power of belief is really that powerful?" the pavilion master asked in a daze.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Of course, otherwise why would he want the power of faith with all his might."


    The pavilion master suddenly saw a subtle change in the way he looked at the stone statue. At the same time, he also coveted the power of faith.


    The stone statue''s eyes changed, and he said viciously: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, do you agree? If you don''t agree, you will die!"


    "Then come and kill me." Yu Mo provocatively said, the stone statue is powerful, but he turned into a stone statue in order to survive, which means that his strength is greatly reduced.


    "Then go to hell."


    The stone statue was completely provoked, roared, two rays of light shot out of his eyes, and went straight to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has been secretly guarding, how could he be tricked, dodge in time, retreat far away, and widen the distance between each other.


    He is testing the strength of the statue.


    Just now, the stone statue''s attack also used its eyes, and the body didn''t move at all. Yu Mo seemed to have figured out a mystery - the stone statue couldn''t move.


    What''s more, if the stone statue could move freely, it would have left the island long ago, so why should it be trapped here?


    Based on this, Yu Mo was not too afraid of stone statues.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The stone statue was unwilling and did not give up, and several consecutive rays of light shot at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo evaded dangerously, but the stone statue''s attack target was extremely high, and with that divine might shrouded, Yu Mo''s actions became much slower.


    A light came straight to his chest.


    In a hurry, Yu Mo hurriedly raised the blood blade.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Seeing the attack of the light towards the stone statue, Yu Mo turned somersaults in the rumbling sound, stood firm, and was lucky to escape.


    The stone statue looked at Yu Mo''s sword in surprise and said, "Your swordsmanship actually contains kendo, how did you do it?"


    With Yu Mo''s cultivation, it is impossible to comprehend the way of swordsmanship, so the stone statue is so surprised.


    The pavilion master heard a little sign, his face changed suddenly, looking at Yu Mo''s eyes as if he was about to spit fire, jealous to the extreme.


    Yu Mo smiled: "I won''t tell you."


    "I see how much skill you have." The stone statue roared, and a series of rays of light shot out from his eyes, which would surely kill Yu Mo.


    "Thousands of peaks are filled with blood!"


    "The Sword of Ten Thousand Blood Returns to the Sect is flying!"


    "Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun!"


    Yu Mo used several robbery sword moves one after another to block the stone statue''s attack. When he used the fourth move of the robbery sword, the Sunrise East Sea Sword was like the sun, the stone statue''s eyes burst into a terrifying light.


    "You also said that you are not from Tang Zheng''s. Your swordsmanship clearly has the shadow of his swordsmanship. You are his. You really lied to me."


    The stone statue roared again and again.


    He had played against Tang Zheng before, and naturally he had also experienced Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship, and he recognized it at a glance.


    Yu Mo simply admitted and laughed: "Hahaha, you have some vision, this move is indeed from Senior Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship, but I didn''t understand the essence of it, so I had to furnish it, otherwise, I would kill with one sword. you."


    The pavilion master was so jealous that he was extremely jealous.


    "How can this kid have such **** luck, and he actually practiced Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship. He is someone who can compete with the Protoss. How powerful his swordsmanship is, I can''t imagine it at all."


    The pavilion master said that if he had this opportunity, he would definitely be able to comprehend more of the essence of this sword technique, which would be more powerful than Yu Mo.


    "It''s no wonder that this kid is so diligent. It turns out that he has such a big chance. I really underestimate him. If he dies, I must find out this swordsmanship, and I will also practice it."


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up, and he locked Yu Mo firmly, showing his greed.


    Yu Mo''s words deeply stimulated the stone statue, which reminded him of the battle with Tang Zheng at the beginning. The painful memory is deep and unforgettable to this day, and Yu Mo seems to have sprinkled a handful of salt on the wound.


    "You - must - must - die!"


    The statue was hysterical, and was out of anger.


    The two rays of light shot out from the eyes, merged into one, turned into a thick beam of light, and shot at Yu Mo. At the same time, the divine power increased, pressing down from top to bottom, making Yu Mo unable to lift his head, and the speed was even slower.


    The beam of light has come to the front, Yu Mo has no way to retreat, there is no way to avoid it.


    He sighed secretly, the power of this blow must be extremely powerful, he can only take it hard.


    "Destroying Immortal Sword!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, and the Sword of Immortal Destruction appeared in the palm of his hand. He held the sword in both hands and roared, "The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!"


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction let out a joyful screeching sound, turned into a flying silk, and greeted the beam of light.


    puff!


    As if a sharp blade had cut into tofu, the beam of light split into two like tofu, changed its path, rubbed Yu Mo''s shoulder, and flew towards the woods on both sides.


    Boom!


    With two loud bangs, the woods were razed to the ground, and two bare avenues appeared.


    Yu Mo''s hands that held the sword trembled slightly. This sword almost exhausted his skill, and his whole body became weak, and he almost fell down again.


    He used the Immortal Destruction Sword once while at sea, and finally regained his skills. Now, in order to protect himself, he had to use the Immortal Destruction Sword again.


    At this moment, the real essence in his body was completely exhausted.


    If it wasn''t for his perseverance, he would have fallen long ago.


    "I can''t fall, I can''t show my cowardice, otherwise, I''ll be dead." Yu Mo pretended to be calm, and, looking at the stone statue with a smile, made the other party unable to see through the truth.


    The stone statue also used his strongest attack with this attack, but Yu Mo took out the Immortal Extinguishing Sword and blocked his attack. Moreover, this sword technique was also born out of Tang Zheng''s sword technique, which made the stone statue even more afraid. .

 Chapter 1136： success and failure

    The three pairs of eyes looked at each other, but they didn''t act rashly. This attack made each other jealous.


    Especially the stone statue, the way he looked at Yu Mo changed dramatically. He was absolutely sure that Yu Mo was Tang Zheng''s person. Maybe his supernatural powers were more than that, and he was not necessarily his opponent when he turned into a stone statue.


    So, if he is pressing step by step, what if Yu Mo uses some supernatural powers, what will he do?


    He finally waited until today, did he just die?


    Do not!


    He is not willing to do it a thousand times.


    The pavilion master was also afraid for a while. He thought that after his cultivation was improved, he would be able to deal with Yu Mo.


    Seeing this scene, he realized that he was too wishful thinking.


    Yu Mo is more powerful than he imagined.


    How to do?


    This question popped up in each other''s minds, and there was no answer.


    The air was deadly quiet, making the atmosphere suppressed to the extreme.


    All Yu Mo needed was time. The other party didn''t act rashly, and was echoing his thoughts.


    Yu Mo''s smile made the stone statue unable to figure out his truth, but it was not the way to stay in a stalemate. After hesitating for a while, the stone statue decided to strike first and break this embarrassing situation.


    "Yu Mo, where is Tang Zheng?" The stone statue asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "The gods are all defeated. If you don''t hide away, do you want to throw yourself into the net and die?"


    "Hmph, I want to take revenge on him."


    "Vengeance?" Yu Mo pouted, "You can''t even beat me, so how can you be his opponent, what is it that you don''t bring shame on yourself?"


    "Then I''ll kill you first." The stone statue was murderous.


    "Hehe, come on, it just so happens that I have learned a few new swordsmanship techniques. I will use you to test my power." Yu Mo said bluffing.


    "I learned a few new sword techniques!"


    Both the stone statue and the pavilion owner groaned. They had already seen the power of Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, and the new moves were naturally more powerful. Can the stone statue be able to stop it?


    The stone statue was apprehensive, in a dilemma.


    The pavilion master rolled his eyes, and he coveted Yu Mo''s swordsmanship. How could he let Yu Mo go like this and said, "Yu Mo, I don''t believe in evil, God, I''ll first come and see if he''s real."


    Yu Mo hated in his heart, the pavilion master is too smart, not so easy to fool, is this going to be broken in his hands?


    "Pavilion Master, the grievances between the two of us have just ended, then I will solve the problem with you first." Yu Mo flicked his wrist and pulled out a sword flower from the Extinguishing Immortal Sword.


    Yu Mo secretly exercised his skills and recovered some of his skills. He danced the Immortal Killing Sword and bluffed to scare the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master''s expression froze and he was afraid, but he immediately remembered the scene on the sea before.


    Yu Mo lay on the sea, motionless, like a fish being slaughtered on a chopping block.


    The pavilion master was overjoyed and said, "God, let me tell you something..."


    He told the stone statue in a few words what happened on the sea. The stone statue suddenly had doubts in his heart, his eyes were full of light, and he was brewing an attack, saying, "Yu Mo, whether you are making a fool of yourself or you are really talented, this time you will get to the bottom of it."


    Yu Mo was in a turmoil in his heart and said, "Stone statue, the nonsense of the pavilion owner, you actually believe it, then you can try it."


    At this moment, he had no way of resigning, he could only hold on to the end.


    The stone statue hesitated for a while, but finally made up his mind.


    "What''s the truth, we''ll find out soon."


    Whoosh!


    The beam of light shot out from the stone statue''s eyes, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo secretly cried out, hating the pavilion master, he raised the sword of extermination with difficulty, the blood blade was eager to protect the master, and he also took the initiative to fly up and protect him in front of Yu Mo.


    The beam of light arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The beam of light hit the Immortal Killing Sword and the Blood Blade successively. The sword light flew in the air, but there was no sword move. This was the automatic counterattack of the Immortal Killing Sword and the Blood Blade. Naturally, the power was greatly reduced and could not be compared with the robbery sword.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the blood blade, and the light dimmed.


    The Immortal Killing Sword was safe and sound, but it retreated sharply and slammed into Yu Mo''s chest.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, all sprinkled on the sword, Yu Mo flew out like a broken kite and landed in the woods.


    The two swords also flew one after another, stuck on both sides of Yu Mo''s body, and kept shaking.


    The radiance of the Extinguishing Immortal Sword was still there, and a huge crack appeared on the blood blade, horizontally above the sword body, as if it was about to be broken into two pieces at any time.


    There was blood on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he looked out of the woods, looking at the surprised eyes of the stone statue from a distance.


    "Alas, it fell short."


    Yu Mo sighed.


    He bluffed and bought time, but he didn''t expect that because of the bad things of the pavilion master, the stone statue made another cut, which made all his efforts go to waste.


    The stone statue and the pavilion master now understand that Yu Mo is just frightening them.


    Then his situation is naturally dangerous. What''s more, the blood blade and the sword of extermination blocked most of the attacks, but some still hit Yu Mo.


    That light is a pure energy with enormous power. Once it invades Yu Mo''s body, it will rampage and destroy his meridians.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo groaned in pain, and immediately gritted his teeth and carried it down.


    Fortunately, he has been suffering from illness since childhood, and his ability to resist pain is far superior to ordinary people, otherwise, he will definitely faint in pain.


    "I can''t faint, I have to stay awake, this is the most dangerous and critical moment." Yu Mo secretly told himself that he did not accept his fate.


    Whoosh!


    The pavilion''s body was like a dragon, he rushed into the woods, and he came to Yu Mo in an instant, looked down at him condescendingly, and looked at him proudly.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you also have today, what tricks do you have now? Hmph, don''t think that you can fool me if you have fooled the gods. I have fought with you so many times, and I have already figured out you. Now, don''t try to fool me with that little trick of yours."


    Yu Mo asked: "Pavilion Master, do you really want to betray human beings? You have also heard what the stone statue said, he regards human beings as cud dogs, and, because of Tang Zheng, he must have hated human beings long ago. Help Zhou to be abusive, help him to deal with his compatriots?"


    The pavilion master''s face stiffened, and then he immediately showed a stern expression, saying, "You can''t confuse me with such eloquent words."


    The pavilion master leaned in front of Yu Mo, lowered his voice deliberately, and said triumphantly, "Do you think I really surrendered to him? You are too naive, all I want is to use his power to accomplish my grand cause."


    "What''s your grand plan?"


    "My dream has changed, and I will also become a god, a **** of human beings." The pavilion master said frantically with his eyes.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect the pavilion master to have such a grand wish, and said, "Then once you rescue the stone statue, mankind will never be saved, so what are you doing to be a **** of mankind?"


    The pavilion master rolled his eyes and said meaningfully: "That''s not necessarily. My relationship with the gods, apart from heaven and earth, you know I know, who else knows?"


    "When he destroys my opponent, and then I am born and destroy him, do you think that humans will regard me as the savior? Then I will be the **** of human beings."

 Chapter 1137： Mutation

    The pavilion master explained his plan and everything, and after hearing it, Yu Mo was stunned.


    He never expected that the pavilion master actually made this idea, which is to count the stone statues.


    "It''s really a seamless plan." Yu Mo sincerely praised.


    The pavilion master smiled proudly: "All of this is due to you, and I would like to thank you. Yu Mo, why don''t you pass on all your swordsmanship to me, so that if you die, this swordsmanship will not disappear. ."


    Yu Mo mocked: "Pavilion Master, do you think it''s too beautiful?"


    "I''m doing this for your own good. If you hand over your swordsmanship, I can give you a treat. Otherwise, you will be tortured to death." The pavilion master threatened viciously.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said, "torture, I have been tortured since I was a child, and I have long been used to it. I just happened to try any torture tricks you can come up with."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s lack of oil and salt, the pavilion master was furious and said, "I''m all for your good, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. You''ll know it''s great in a while, hum!"


    After all, he dragged Yu Mo out of the woods, and he pulled out the Immortal Slayer Sword and Blood Blade and held it in his hands.


    "Hey, Yu Mo, you are dead, these two magic weapons are mine, this broken sword is useless." The pavilion master pointed to the blood blade and said.


    "Only this sword is useful, haha, this is a fairy weapon." The pavilion master''s eyes were full of light, and it was difficult to hide his excitement.


    Yu Mo looked at the blood blade and the sword of extermination with distress. If he really has three strengths and two weaknesses, these two magic weapons will fall into the hands of the pavilion master.


    The blood blade is his earliest magic weapon. He has been with him for a long time, and he has long been in love. Now that it is damaged, its power must be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t touch my sword with your dirty hands." Yu Mo scolded.


    The pavilion owner was slightly startled and laughed wildly: "Haha, now that you have the right to raise objections, just wait for God to deal with you."


    Yu Mo was dragged out of the woods and came to the stone statue: "God, I brought back this defeated general, please let go."


    The stone statue stared at Yu Mo intently, and said, "You are Tang Zheng''s remnant, kill you first, sacrifice to the spirit of the gods in the sky, do it!"


    The stone statue didn''t talk to Yu Mo at all, and directly ordered the pavilion master to start.


    The pavilion master was ecstatic, the stone statue did not give Yu Mo a chance to speak, then Yu Mo was incapable of returning to the sky, and there was no chance at all.


    "Yes!" The pavilion master happily took the order, threw his big hand, and threw Yu Mo on the ground. The pavilion master held up the blood blade and the sword of extermination, and grinned: "These two are your magic weapons, haha, if you die in their hands , isn''t it ironic? It''s a brilliant idea."


    The pavilion master actually used these two magic weapons to end Yu Mo''s life, which shows the viciousness of his intentions.


    "Haha, it''s really a good idea." The stone statue laughed wildly and agreed: "But he can''t let him die so happily, he must die with all the pain."


    "As ordered, I will let him slowly taste the taste of death." The pavilion master smiled and asked: "Yu Mo, are you afraid?"


    Yu Mo sneered: "Pavilion Master, don''t be too happy, even if I die, your plan will not succeed."


    There was a trace of panic in the pavilion owner''s eyes, and he was deeply afraid that Yu Mo would tell the stone statue about his plan, but he was relieved immediately. The stone statue would not believe what Yu Mo said, so this worry was unnecessary.


    Yu Mo also knew this, so he didn''t make it public that the pavilion master calculated the stone statue.


    The stone statue didn''t care about this detail, and urged: "Kill him, he wants to see how your idol Tang Zheng came to save you!"


    "Yes!" The pavilion master couldn''t wait, and his two swords stabbed into Yu Mo''s chest.


    "If you kill me, you will never change the fact that you are not Tang Zheng''s opponent, and neither of your entire Protoss is his opponent." Yu Mo roared in pain.


    But the next second, he took a deep breath and couldn''t say a word again.


    hum!


    The blood blade kept trembling, resisting the pavilion master with its last strength, but where it was the pavilion master''s opponent, it could only pierce into Yu Mo''s body little by little.


    The Exterminating Immortal Sword is not Yu Mo''s magic weapon, but there is no resistance, instead there is a cheering energy.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s vitality is frantically flowing to the Sword of Immortal Destruction. The blood blade protects the heart and keeps blocking the power of the Sword of Immortal Destruction, but where is the opponent of the Sword of Immortal Destruction.


    The power of the Exterminating Immortal Sword exploded, as if it would **** Yu Mo''s body into the sword.


    It''s like a giant black hole.


    True Yuan, internal force and robbery force flew towards the Sword of Immortal Destruction together, unable to resist its attraction.


    Boom boom boom!


    It was like a surging flood, surging out of the sea of ????air. This energy has long been part of his body, and now it is sucked away, like cramps and bones.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo cried out in a heart-wrenching manner.


    "Hahaha, scream, the more miserable and painful you scream, the happier I will be." The pavilion master said gloatingly.


    The stone statue''s eyes are indifferent and unmoved.


    In the sea of ????qi, the primordial spirit on the lotus leaf was blurred. Attracted by the sword, Yuanying also flew up slowly, and the blurred body seemed to be fragmented.


    Yuanshen and Yu Mo felt the same, Yuanshen was about to shatter, and Yu Mo''s body seemed to be dismembered into pieces.


    Blood Blade is desperately fighting against the Immortal Sword, but after all, it is not an opponent of the Immortal Sword.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the blood blade broke and turned into pieces.


    However, the spirit of the blood blade was not broken, but was sucked into the sword by the sword.


    "Owner!"


    The tool spirit screamed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Blood Blade!"


    Yu Mo roared in a low voice, to no avail.


    "Hahaha, this sword of yours is vulnerable to a single blow, so it will be destroyed. Next, it will be your life." The pavilion master said happily.


    call!


    The Immortal Slayer Sword''s attractiveness was still increasing sharply. Suddenly, there was movement in the black prison of Yu Mo''s brain.


    The power of faith actually flew out of the black hole, lingering in the sword of the gods in the black prison, and stopped.


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction also discovered the power of faith, as if it was provoked to be competitive, and it is bound to inhale the power of faith into the sword.


    The power of faith is as steady as a rock.


    At the same time, the sword of one of the gods lit up, and beams of sword light burst out, as if alive.


    A strange color flashed in the stone statue''s eyes, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said, "Why is there a strange change in him?"


    The pavilion master said blankly: "God, what''s the change? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    The stone statue said to himself suspiciously: "Am I feeling wrong?"


    The pavilion master looked at him blankly, at a loss.


    Suddenly, the stone statue opened his eyes wide and exclaimed: "There is indeed a problem, stop!"


    The pavilion master was startled and didn''t know what to do.


    A sword light lit up in his eyes. This sword light burst out from Yu Mo''s body and rushed into the Immortal Destruction Sword with lightning speed.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the Sword of Immortal Destruction, as if something exploded.

 Chapter 1138： Gods Sword

    The Sword of Immortal Destruction was completely shrouded in sword light. This sword light was not the sword light of the Sword of Immortal Destruction, but came from Yu Mo''s body.


    This sword light gave people a great pressure and threat, the pavilion master subconsciously let go of the sword''s hand, staring at this scene of change with astonishment.


    He had an ominous feeling.


    The stone statue screamed incredulously: "Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship is really his swordsmanship."


    Whizzing!


    He couldn''t wait to launch an attack, and two rays of light shot out from his pupils, which was bound to stifle this mutation.


    The pavilion master came back to his senses, and his body was covered with blood mist to protect himself, but he did not dare to attack Yu Mo.


    Tweet!


    A sharp jingling sound rang out from the Immortal Destruction Sword, and the sword of the gods completely poured out from the Immortal Destruction Sword, turned into a sword, and faced the two rays of light of the stone statue.


    Boom!


    The beam exploded, vulnerable.


    The remaining power of Jianguang swept away the blood mist of the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master groaned, vomited blood, screamed again, and flew out in a state of embarrassment, landing in the woods.


    One of the gods'' swords, Yu Wei, was powerful, hitting the stone statue''s chest directly.


    The stone statue couldn''t dodge, and there were two rays of light in his eyes, just touching the sword of the gods, both of them collapsed.


    boom!


    One of the swords of the gods was in the chest of the stone statue, and it was directly cut off by the waist. The upper half of the body fell straight to the ground, and the mountain shook.


    Then, everything was quiet, and there was no more sound.


    Yu Mo watched this scene in disbelief.


    He felt the deepest.


    The Sword of Immortal Destruction angered the power of faith, and the power of faith inspired the sword of the gods.


    Yu Mo had never imagined that the sword of the gods could actually be activated to display such an earth-shattering power. When Tang Zheng really made a move, how powerful would the sword be?


    Incredible!


    This sword pulled him back from the brink of death, and he hurriedly inspected the sword of the gods in front of the black prison, and was shocked to find that it was dull and not like before.


    He tried hard to identify it, but it was difficult to see the change in this sword, and even the changes he could see before were gone.


    This means that he can''t comprehend new sword moves from the One of God Sword like before.


    This is a terrible news.


    His expression darkened, and he didn''t have time to regret, and quickly looked at the Sword of Immortal Destruction.


    A piece of Exterminating Immortal Sword was inserted into his chest, almost stabbing his heart. Fortunately, the pavilion master tortured him, so he stabbed the Immortal Exterminating Sword little by little.


    Otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    He held the Exterminating Immortal Sword in both hands and tried to pull it out.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he found that the Immortal Killing Sword had changed.


    In the past, when he held the Sword of Immortal Destruction, a will was conveyed in the sword. This will came from the spirit of the Sword of Immortal Destruction, because the Sword of Destruction of Immortals did not recognize him as the master, and the spirit of the tool was free.


    The tool spirit will resist Yu Mo''s control, and when he activates his skills, the Sword of Immortal Destruction will attack him, all because of the tool spirit.


    But now he found that there was no artifact spirit in the Sword of Immortal Destruction, so he could use it at his command.


    "Is the Immortal Destruction Sword without the Artifact Spirit still the Immortal Destruction Sword? Is it still the Immortal Artifact?" Yu Mo was in a trance for a while.


    "¡­¡­Owner."


    Suddenly, a weak call came from the Sword of Immortal Destruction, and the Sword of Immortal Destruction shook slightly.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, staring at the Immortal Sword in disbelief.


    "This is... the artifact spirit of the blood blade."


    He was all too familiar with the call of the blood blade tool spirit, but the blood blade was destroyed and the tool spirit was sucked into the sword, and he subconsciously thought that the tool spirit was long gone.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit is still alive.


    This has to be said to be a miracle.


    "Ki Ling, you''re still alive, that''s great." Yu Mo replied in surprise.


    "Master, the spirit of the Extinguishing Sword is gone."


    "Why?" Yu Mo''s eyes widened.


    "That sword killed it." Qi Ling said with lingering fears.


    It turned out that the sword of the gods was activated, broke out of the body, and took the lead in acting on the sword of destroying the immortal.


    The Sword of Extinguishing Immortals bears the brunt of the sword, and the tool spirit is not the opponent of this sword at all.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    "The spirit of the sword has been destroyed. No wonder the sword is no longer repelling me, but the sword is still a fairy, and it has not become a waste product. What does this mean?"


    Yu Mo''s spirit flashed, and he smiled: "I know, because there is still an artifact spirit in the Sword of Immortal Destruction, but it is no longer the original artifact spirit, but the artifact spirit of the blood blade."


    After hearing it, Qi Ling seemed to be very shocked, and did not respond for a long time.


    "Ki Ling, this is a good thing for you. Although the original blood blade was destroyed, we have a new blood blade." Yu Mo said excitedly.


    "New blood blade?" Qi Ling said hesitantly.


    "Yes, from now on, this is no longer the Sword of Immortal Destruction, but the blood blade, the new blood blade." Yu Mo said firmly.


    The tool spirit also shouted excitedly, like a person who was reborn.


    Yu Mo held the hilt of the sword with both hands and said solemnly, "I''ll pull you out first and heal the wound first."


    "I''m sorry, Master, I tried desperately to resist, but I couldn''t stop the enemy." Qi Ling apologized guiltily.


    "You''ve done a great job."


    Yu Mo jerked forward.


    puff!


    A stream of blood splashed from his chest, but he immediately stopped the blood and guided Zhen Yuan and Jie Li to repair the wound little by little.


    The sword of the gods not only pulled him back from the gate of hell, but also kept his primordial spirit.


    The primordial spirit is recovering little by little, the calamity power spreads from the calamity power tree, the true essence is also sprung up from the primordial spirit, and his skill is recovering.


    hum!


    The blood blade flew up and hovered in front of Yu Mo, guarding against it and not giving the enemy a chance to take advantage.


    It was quiet in the woods, only the two bodies of the stone statue were seen, but there was no movement. As for the pavilion owner, I didn''t know whether it was life or death.


    After a while, Yu Mo regained his five successes, and the wound was not serious, and he walked towards the stone statue step by step.


    The stone statue was cut in half, and its life and death are unknown.


    This is the biggest threat, and Yu Mo has to beware, so he must first determine the life and death of the stone statue.


    "With such a powerful power as the sword of the gods, can the stone statue survive?"


    "After all, he is a Protoss, so maybe he has a special ability to save his life."


    When the gods are turned into stone statues, they can save their lives. Waiting for the worship of the believers, and condensing the power of faith, they can reincarnate in the flesh and make a comeback.


    To be honest, all this surprised Yu Mo.


    The Protoss is worthy of being the Protoss, the supernatural powers are unpredictable, it is really unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Yu Mo cautiously walked to the lower half of the stone statue. Without any movement, he came to the stone statue''s half of the body again.


    He looked directly into the stone statue''s eyes.


    The eyes have lost their vigour and become ordinary stone eyes.


    "Is the statue really dead?"


    Yu Mo was in shock, his face changed, after hesitating for a moment, he took a deep breath and walked towards Stone Eye step by step.


    He was engrossed and ready to go, afraid that the stone eye would suddenly open and burst into a beam of light again.

 Chapter 1139： artifact

    The stone statue was really dead. After Yu Mo checked it, the stone statue remained motionless and didn''t respond at all.


    Yu Mo deeply realized what it means to live after a catastrophe, and he was afraid after a burst of heart palpitations.


    "Space Ruyi Gate is in the stone eye, how can I take it out?" Yu Mo thought about it and raised the blood blade.


    puff!


    The blood blade pierced the stone eye, like cutting tofu.


    clang!


    Suddenly, a huge rebound force hit the blood blade, the blood blade trembled violently, Yu Mo''s arm was numb, and he almost let go.


    He looked stunned and exclaimed: "Space Ruyi Gate is indeed a divine weapon."


    The blood blade is already an immortal weapon, but when it hits the space Ruyi door, the natural rebound force is so terrifying, which shows the power of the divine weapon.


    Yu Mo raised his head and looked around, but did not find the figure of the pavilion master. He deliberately shouted into the woods: "Pavilion owner, are you dead? The space wishful door is here, don''t you want it?"


    There was silence in the woods, and no one answered him.


    "Is it really dead?"


    Yu Mo recalled that one of the swords of the gods, the stone statue was the first to bear the brunt, and the pavilion owner was only affected by Yu Wei, whether it was dead or alive, it was really hard to judge.


    "Pavilion Master, if you don''t show up again, the Space Ruyi Gate will be mine."


    His eyes swept through the woods one by one, without any disturbance.


    However, in the depths of the woods, a pair of eyes almost burst into flames, red and jealous.


    "Yu Mo, the space wishful door is mine, but it fell into your hands, I must take it back." The pavilion master was not dead, he was gnashing his teeth, secretly swearing.


    But he was lying in the grass, and he didn''t dare to **** the space Ruyi door.


    The Sword of the Gods wounded him, but more of it scared him. The God Race all died under this sword, how could he dare to come out.


    He didn''t know that Yu Mo accidentally triggered the sword of the gods, and he couldn''t use it again, so he could only be scared as a tortoise.


    puff!


    The stone eye was completely cut open by the blood blade, revealing a radiant ball, like an eyeball.


    "This is the space wishful door?"


    Yu Mo looked up in surprise.


    "This is indeed the space wishful door."


    Yu Mo sensed a mysterious aura from it, and there was a pattern on the ball. The pattern was very simple, like a straight line, surrounding the ball.


    "This pattern seems to contain infinite mystery, which is intriguing."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were fixed, and he was gradually attracted by the pattern, as if a mysterious force firmly attracted his attention.


    "My blood blade is an immortal weapon, and the space wishful door is an artifact. The biggest difference between the two is the stripe. Could it be the mark of an artifact?"


    Yu Mo was very smart and guessed right.


    This pattern is called the divine pattern, and it is the unique mark of the divine weapon. The divine pattern is very simple, and the avenue is simple.


    The Divine Rune contains mysteries, which cannot be spied on by ordinary people.


    Yu Mo was only aware of the extraordinaryness of the Divine Rune, but he couldn''t spy on its mystery.


    Yu Mo carefully picked up the space Ruyi door, and the hand was cold, and the radiance enveloped Yu Mo''s palm, which added a mysterious atmosphere to him.


    call!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. The Space Ruyi Gate didn''t attack him. He checked it carefully and didn''t see any signs.


    "Wait to go back and explore carefully."


    The owner of the pavilion does not know whether he lives or dies. If he is secretly coveted, there is something wrong with his own exploration of the space Ruyi Sect. Wouldn''t it be dangerous.


    He wanted to put the Space Ruyi Gate into the Qiankun bag, but the Qiankun bag trembled violently, and he couldn''t put it in the bag at all.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, seeing this for the first time.


    "Space Ruyi Gate is an artifact. Could it be that the grade is too high, and the Qiankun bag can''t hold it? There is such a rule among magic weapons."


    The Extinguishing Immortal Sword used to be free to receive the Qiankun Bag. Without this, it can be seen that the Space Ruyi Gate is incomparable to the Immortal Artifacts.


    Immediately, he was more interested in the Space Ruyi Gate, carefully put it away, glanced at the stone statue, shook his head and said, "When you escaped from Tang Zheng''s hands, you are still dying under his sword, this is you. life."


    Yu Mo walked outside the island and passed the place where the pavilion owner fell, but the pavilion owner was nowhere to be seen.


    "You really didn''t die."


    Yu Mo raised his brows.


    "Pavilion Master, I''ll see when you will show up next time. You didn''t get the Space Ruyi Gate. Let''s see how you deal with Fengdu City Lord."


    After a while, Yu Mo came to the edge of the island, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, his pupils couldn''t help but widen.


    He was still worried about how to go back, but seeing the scene in front of him, he knew that his worries were unnecessary.


    A ray of sunset shone down on the sea from the sky, and the waves were shimmering.


    It turned out that the sea was endless, and there was no end in sight, only the vast sea, but now there is something more.


    Where the sea meets the sky, there are rolling islands.


    "The base camp of the demons!"


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, surprised and delighted, and subconsciously touched the Space Ruyi Gate in his arms. Could it be that it removed the magical power.


    The sea of ??death has changed, it is no longer the sea of ??death?


    Yu Mo was surprised.


    "This may be related to the death of the stone statue. The Space Ruyi Gate was guarded by him. Now that he is dead, the magical power of the Space Ruyi Gate has disappeared."


    Whatever the reason, this is good news for him.


    He jumped off the island, and a wave rose into the air, supporting Yu Mo, like a wandering dragon, rushing away into the distance.


    The pavilion owner hid in the woods far away, and saw the island in the distance, he was startled, and muttered to himself: "Space Ruyi Gate is really magical, but Fengdu City Lord once said that the space where the Space Ruyi Gate is located will happen in the space. Change, and there will be visions.¡±


    "Yu Mo brings the Space Ruyi Door with him, and there may be a vision around him. When the vision appears, there will be panic. At that time, maybe I still have a chance."


    The pavilion master pondered secretly, his eyes lit up.


    Gu Ziqing had been waiting outside the Dead Sea, seeing the turbulent waves, lightning and thunder in the Dead Sea, and she deeply felt her insignificance.


    "If I am strong enough, I can rush into it and fight side by side with Yu Mo."


    She couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    For the first time in my life, a very strong desire became stronger.


    "Devil God of Chaos, can you go in?"


    Gu Ziqing asked in confusion.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at the Sea of ??Death and said, "The space here is chaotic. If you''re not careful, you will be doomed. It''s better for me not to go in."


    Gu Ziqing was even more worried, even the demon **** of chaos was afraid, Yu Mo was in danger.


    "Smelly Yumo, what can you do? The pavilion master is not afraid of death and rushes in. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was up and down, and he was uneasy.


    The high priest persuaded her to go back several times, but she firmly refused, insisting on waiting.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sea of ??death, the huge waves seemed to be torn apart by something, and the lightning stopped moving.

 Chapter 1140： capture the heart

    Gu Ziqing was immediately attracted, looked at this scene in surprise, and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    The high priest also kept his eyes fixed and said hesitantly, "The Sea of ??Death seems to be changing."


    "Have you seen this situation before?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    The high priest shook his head: "No."


    The Demon God of Chaos gleamed in his eyes and said, "The space is changing."


    "How could this be?" Gu Ziqing asked quickly, "Is this good or bad?"


    The Demon God of Chaos shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and their hearts were apprehensive. Gu Ziqing clenched his fists and rushed towards the sea of ??death.


    The high priest was startled, stopped her, and asked, "Sect Master, what are you doing?"


    Gu Ziqing said, "I''m going to save Yu Mo."


    "That''s the sea of ??death, there is no return, the leader should think twice." The high priest persuaded bitterly.


    "It''s all because of me. If I didn''t want to come, he wouldn''t come, so I have to save him." Gu Ziqing''s mind was determined and could not be shaken.


    The high priest rolled his eyes and said, "Sect Master, if you go to the sea of ??death, then I will die in front of you."


    After all, a dazzling knife was placed on his own neck.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him in astonishment, and he actually remonstrated with death.


    "Cult Master, you are the master of the Demon Race. If you die, then I can''t live in the world, and I feel ashamed of the Demon Race." The high priest stared at Yu Mo and said.


    "But Yu Mo..."


    "The Yu Moji people have their own natural features, and if he knows that you have entered the Dead Sea, he will definitely object. This is definitely not what he wants to see." The high priest said firmly.


    Gu Ziqing bit her lip and hesitated.


    "Stop arguing." Suddenly, the Demon God of Chaos pointed at the sea of ??death, "The waves are fading, the lightning is disappearing, and the situation seems to be developing for the better."


    "what?"


    Several people immediately turned their heads to look, and sure enough, the waves gradually fell back, and the lightning was hidden in the black cloud, and the black cloud was dissipating.


    In a few breaths, the waves disappeared, and the dark clouds and lightning disappeared.


    The sea is calm and the waves are blue.


    "This... the sea of ??death is calm again." Gu Ziqing was incredulous, all these changes were too fast, and he was caught off guard, making him unable to accept it for a while.


    "That''s not right," the high priest said to himself in confusion, "It wasn''t like this before."


    "Island, there is an island in the sea of ??death." The Demon God of Chaos was tall and saw an island where the sea and the sky meet at a glance.


    "How come there are islands in the Dead Sea?" The high priest roared in surprise.


    "Could it be an illusion?" others speculated.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes froze, bypassing the high priest, rushing straight to the sea of ??death, and said, "The sea of ??death has changed, I''m going to save Yu Mo, the demon **** of chaos, you also come with me."


    The Demon God of Chaos has no choice but to follow in Gu Ziqing''s footsteps.


    The high priest stomped his feet fiercely and looked at the knife on his neck, helpless.


    He knew very well that Gu Ziqing had made up his mind, and it was impossible for him to dissuade him.


    "Chase, you can''t let the leader take the risk alone."


    The high priest ran wildly, and the others looked at each other in dismay. Although they were afraid of the sea of ??death, they still chased after them.


    They stepped into the dead sea, and there was no response around them.


    They looked at each other.


    Why didn''t Dead Sea not attack them?


    Gu Ziqing''s heart moved, thinking of a possibility, and loudly said: "The sea of ??death has really changed, everyone can rest assured."


    "Someone!" The Demon God of Chaos shouted, staring in the direction of the island.


    Everyone''s expressions froze, their necks stretched out, and finally, they saw a person stepping on the waves, and the sunset light sprinkled on the waves under his feet. He seemed to be walking from far to near.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and she recognized the person on the waves.


    Yu Mo!


    You are not dead.


    He came in the sunset, bathed in the sunset, radiant, adding a sense of mystery.


    Gu Ziqing was fascinated by this scene. This scene was deeply imprinted in her mind, and she could never forget it for the rest of her life. Later, when she recalled this scene from time to time, her eyes would become very soft and full of affection.


    At this moment, Gu Ziqing really broke into her heart, opened her heart, and lingered no longer.


    Yu Mo also saw Gu Ziqing, she was like a splendid star in the crowd, dazzling.


    "Ziqing!"


    After the catastrophe, when he saw his woman, he could imagine his mood, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was full of sweetness, and she replied, "Yu Mo."


    Whoosh!


    She is like a fairy, facing Yu Mo.


    The Demon God of Chaos also wanted to follow, and the high priest quickly stopped him and winked: "Don''t go, do you have any eyesight?"


    The Demon God of Chaos pouted and stood still angrily.


    Pairs of eyes were fixed on the two of them, especially Yu Mo, he was safe and sound, which was far beyond their expectations.


    The Demon Race has long had a consistent view on the Sea of ??Death, which is definitely a place not to be set foot on.


    Not only did Yu Mo go in, but he also came out unharmed, and the Sea of ????Death has also changed.


    If it is said that the changes in the Dead Sea have nothing to do with Yu Mo, no one will believe it.


    There were stormy waves in their hearts, no less than the waves in the sea of ??death before, and they all speculated how Yu Mo did it.


    Rao is because they racked their brains and couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo could do all this.


    boom!


    The two hugged tightly, Gu Ziqing buried his head in Yu Mo''s arms, and Yu Mo hugged his waist tightly, reluctant to part from each other.


    No one spoke, everything was in silence, and the silence was better than the sound.


    After a long time, Gu Ziqing slowly raised his head and looked at Yu Mo''s increasingly mature cheeks.


    Yu Mo looked at her with a smile, read out the affection in her eyes, and said, "You are not afraid of danger, but you rushed into the sea of ??death."


    "I''m afraid!" Gu Ziqing said truthfully, "But I''m even more afraid that you have three strengths and two weaknesses."


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to melt, he straightened her messy hair, then hugged her head, lowered his head and kissed it.


    Gu Ziqing fell.


    All this, it seems that only the two of them are left in the world, and the others do not exist.


    The sunset sprinkled on the two of them, rendering this scene into a beautiful picture.


    Everyone else was stunned and praised: "It''s so beautiful!"


    After a long time, the two reluctantly parted, Gu Ziqing blushed and exhaled like blue.


    Yu Mo led her, walked on the waves generously, met the eyes of everyone, and walked straight to them.


    "I''m back." Yu Mo said aloud with a bright smile.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and they were immediately surrounded by groups. They looked at him like a monster. The high priest said in a complicated tone: "You are the first person to come out of the Dead Sea."


    Yu Mo knew what they were thinking and said, "Let''s go, I''ll tell you about this thrilling journey to the sea of ??death when I go back."

 Chapter 1141： ashamed

    After listening to Yu Mo''s story about his experience in the Dead Sea, the high priest, the left and right guardians, and Gu Ziqing were already stunned, and even the Demon God of Chaos looked at him in a daze.


    The Protoss, Tang Zheng, Fengdu, and Space Ruyi Gate, all of them are extremely explosive, subverting their inherent cognition.


    Of course, Yu Mo concealed his comprehension of Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship and the Sword of God. After all, that was one of his biggest secrets.


    In addition, the first sword of the gods is too important, and the demons are talkative.


    Fortunately, the high priest was prudent by nature and held back, leaving only a few of them, and Yu Mo made it clear and made so much important information public.


    The Demon God of Chaos had a fluctuating expression, and was the first to speak, and said in surprise, "The Protoss really exists."


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that the Demon God of Chaos had heard of the Protoss, and asked, "You know the Protoss too?"


    The Demon God of Chaos nodded: "I heard about it by chance when I was in the Demon World. It is a very powerful existence, and even our Demon God may not be their opponent."


    "So powerful, the devil is not an opponent?" The high priest exclaimed, and the guardians on the left and right also gasped.


    In the eyes of the Demon Race, the Demon God is an extremely powerful existence, and now there is even a more powerful existence, which really challenges their cognition.


    "That Tang Zheng is more powerful." Gu Ziqing said brightly.


    The high priest nodded in agreement, with honor, and looked forward: "How powerful is he? Even the Protoss is not his opponent."


    Yu Mo said with emotion: "Yeah, it''s really hard to imagine, after all, our realm is too low."


    "That stone statue said that humans were also created by the Protoss, is this true?" Bai Wuchang asked with mixed feelings.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for him to lie to us." Yu Mo replied.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, unable to believe the truth.


    The Demon God of Chaos was not surprised, and said, "Why is this strange? The Protoss is so powerful that it is not difficult to create humans. Just as Yu Mo said, the Protoss is for the power of faith."


    "The power of faith is unheard of." The high priest shook his head, unbelievable.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought, "Before the Protoss war, we humans must have been sending the power of faith to the Protoss. This power of faith usually comes from the worship of temples and believers. If you know which temple in the world is The most believers? Maybe you can find some clues of the Protoss from there."


    The high priest''s eyes lit up and nodded in approval: "It makes sense. Although our demons have retreated overseas, we also know a lot of domestic information. If we talk about the most famous temple, it is naturally Tianlong Temple."


    Tenryu Temple!


    Yu Mo was taken aback, isn''t this the disciple of the Buddha?


    Aren''t all warriors in Tianlong Temple, why is it related to the Protoss?


    "People in Tianlong Temple rarely walk in the world, but there are many devout believers in Tianlong Temple. Tianlong Temple was built on Tianlong Peak in the extreme west. , to worship Tianlong Temple, how difficult it is, you have to have great perseverance and great faith."


    "Therefore, Tenryu Temple ranks first, and the believers of Tenryu Temple are the most firm in their beliefs."


    The high priest was talking endlessly. Seeing Yu Mo thoughtful, he asked, "You also know about this Tianlong Temple?"


    Yu Mo nodded and smiled bitterly: "I''m familiar with a disciple of Tianlong Temple. It''s really good luck. It seems that I have to go to Tianlong Temple."


    If there are so many devout believers in Tianlong Temple, it will definitely produce the power of faith.


    At that time, he couldn''t wait to go to Tianlong Temple to find out.


    "Wait back, let''s talk sideways first, and find out what the Buddha said."


    "You want to go to Tianlong Temple?"


    The high priest saw Yu Mo''s thoughts and reminded: "The monks in Tianlong Temple are warriors, and we are enemies rather than friends. You should think twice before you act."


    "I have my own plans. Tianlong Temple is different from Lingshan." Yu Mo was confident and didn''t take the high priest''s worries into his eyes.


    If Tianlong Temple really has the power of faith, it may be possible to trace the origin and find the whereabouts of the Protoss.


    "Fengdu intends to enter the master''s room. This is the most urgent problem to be solved. As for the Protoss, it is too far away, so don''t worry." The high priest thought deeply.


    With a flash of light, Yu Mo remembered a plan and said, "Ziqing, isn''t the Demon Race going back to China? For the people in the world, the Demon Race''s reputation is not good. If we want to restore the Demon Race''s reputation, this time There is a chance."


    "What chance?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    The high priest scoffed and said, "The demons don''t care what others think, so what if those people in the rivers and lakes are our enemies, and we are not afraid."


    The left and right guardians strongly agreed: "Yes, the demons have never been afraid of others. Those people in the rivers and lakes are just scattered sand, why should they be afraid?"


    Yu Mo remained silent, but Gu Ziqing said first: "High priest, Dharma protector, times have changed, so must our thinking, not to mention that we are now facing a common enemy - Fengdu. If the sand is scattered and we are hostile to each other, it will be in vain in the end. Fengdu, do you want to see this situation?"


    The three of them were relatively speechless, lowered their heads in despair, and said leisurely, "The sect leader is right, we have been taught."


    "Yu Mo is not an outsider, and he won''t harm the demons. Listen to his plan first." Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with eyes wide.


    Yu Mo said eloquently: "If the demons can solve the enemy of Fengdu, people in the world will naturally be impressed and change their prejudice against the demons."


    "You mean let us charge for them and fight against Fengdu?"


    The high priest was silent.


    "This is not for them, but for myself. If Fengdu really enters the master''s house, can the demons survive?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "It''s a big deal if we retreat overseas, there are many demons, and we can protect ourselves." Bai Wuchang said confidently.


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You have never been to Fengdu, so I don''t know how powerful Fengdu is. Once Fengdu enters the master''s room, no one will be spared. It is precisely because the demons are strong, they will bear the brunt of the brunt and become the thorn in Fengdu''s eyes. Only then can other people throw the rat''s arms."


    The left and right guardians looked at each other and opened their mouths, not knowing how to answer.


    Gu Ziqing looked grim, stared at the high priest, and said, "High priest, this is a matter of life and death. We can protect ourselves and make a name for ourselves, so why not do it?"


    The high priest raised his head and asked solemnly, "Sect Master, do you really want to do this?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded heavily: "Since I am the leader of the Demon Race, I naturally have to think about the Demon Race, not the present, but the future. I don''t want the Demon Race to be ruined in my hands. I hope that the Demon Race will be more important after me. Powerful and unshakable."


    "No one shakes..." The high priest echoed these four words in his heart, deafening.


    He has been the high priest for many years, and he has never had such a grand vision. Instead, he is day by day. Compared with Gu Ziqing, he is ashamed.

 Chapter 1142： Demons Luck

    The high priest looked at Gu Ziqing with a complicated expression, and said excitedly: "The leader is the master of the demon clan, your order is the direction of the demon clan, follow the leader of the clan, and only hope to see the demon clan unshakable in his lifetime. That day."


    The high priest agreed.


    The left and right guardians looked at each other, and for some reason the high priest changed his mind and agreed to this seemingly crazy decision.


    "High Priest!" they shouted.


    The high priest waved his hand to signal them not to persuade them any more.


    The two sighed secretly. They have always followed the lead of the high priest. Now that the high priest has made a decision, they can''t refute it.


    "Follow the sect master''s orders." The left and right guardians cupped their hands and replied.


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, looked at them gratefully, and said, "It is a blessing for the demons to have you. High priest, I promise you, you will definitely see that day in your lifetime."


    The high priest smiled gratified and said, "The leader is the fortune of the demons."


    Yu Mo was relieved and said, "Let''s settle the matter of the spirit crystal first, and then discuss the important matter of dealing with Fengdu in detail."


    When the spirit crystal was mentioned, several people were shocked, and there was a light in their eyes.


    Yu Mo set up a large teleportation formation overnight, and when dawn appeared on the horizon, the formation was completed.


    The demons all gathered around the big formation, their eyes fiery.


    Spirit crystals have always been a major problem that plagued the demons. They are equivalent to empty treasure mountains, but they can''t use them. This kind of taste can be imagined.


    Because of the appearance of the new leader, this problem was easily solved, so Gu Ziqing''s prestige rose.


    Yu Mo stood in front of the teleportation array, nodded to Gu Ziqing, and said, "I''m going to activate the teleportation array."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and a trace of calamity and true essence flew into the formation, the formation was activated, and the rays of light shot up from the formation, covering the sun shining from the horizon.


    This time, he set up the formation in front of everyone''s eyes, and did not avoid the demons, which surprised the demons.


    You must know that the teleportation array is not difficult. Everyone has witnessed every step of his formation, so others can naturally follow the same method and set up the teleportation array.


    After Penglai Island sank to the bottom of the sea, there has been no trace of it. If the teleportation array can be restored, it will naturally be possible to set up another teleportation array in the future, leading directly to Penglai Island.


    Many people have this thought.


    Hei Wuchang glanced at Bai Wuchang and asked in a low voice, "Have you written it down?"


    Bai Wuchang nodded: "I wrote down every step, it''s not difficult, there is nothing to hide on Penglai Island."


    "Will this not be very good, if the sect leader has a relationship with Yu Mo, will the sect leader be angry?" Hei Wuchang said worriedly.


    Bai Wuchang was unmoved and said, "How long can the love between men and women in the world last? If they are separated in the future, won''t we have no monsters? With so many spiritual veins, how can we mine them?"


    Hei Wuchang was silent for a moment, and agreed: "Exactly, we have to plan ahead. The leader will definitely understand our painstaking efforts. Even if we blame, we are willing to be punished."


    Yu Mo didn''t know the thoughts of the guardians left and right. He set up the teleportation formation openly, without concealing the eyes and ears. Naturally, he had his own support and was not afraid of exposing Penglai Island.


    It is not difficult to set up the array, the difficulty is to activate the teleportation array.


    Others set up the exact same teleportation array, and it also cannot be activated, because the key to the teleportation array is not only the real essence, but also the most crucial calamity.


    He is the only one with robbery power, and this is the unique key that no one can steal.


    If the teleportation formation cannot be activated, then this formation is useless, and Penglai Island will not be exposed.


    The light in the large formation gradually dissipated, and huge figures appeared in the formation, immediately attracting the attention of the demons, and exclamations rang out.


    "Monster!"


    Many people are ready to go, they are on guard, as if they are afraid of monsters attacking them.


    After all, monsters have always been synonymous with cruelty and bloodthirsty. No matter who they see, monsters will attack indiscriminately.


    Gu Ziqing had explained it painstakingly before, but it was still difficult to change everyone''s inherent impression.


    The monster didn''t take it offense, and ignored the demons at all, but walked directly to Yu Mo and saluted respectfully: "Master!"


    Neat and uniform, there is an overwhelming, shocking momentum.


    "Owner?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Yu Mo in unison, even Gu Ziqing was no exception.


    She knew that Yu Mo had a close relationship with the monster, but she didn''t expect the monster to respect him.


    She laughed with pride.


    The demons were unable to calm the turbulence in their hearts.


    Yu Mo looked at the monster with relief. This time, the direwolf was leading the team, and his whole body exuded the aura that strangers should not enter, but facing Yu Mo, the direwolf bowed his head in convincing.


    "Thank you for your hard work, has You Feng explained the purpose of this trip to you?"


    The direwolf replied, "Yes."


    You Feng also walked out of the monster beast. Compared with the tall monster beast, You Feng was very small. He saluted Yu Mo: "See the sect master."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "It''s hard for you to make this trip."


    You Feng shook his head, looked around, looked at the demons with big eyes and small eyes, thinking that this is the demons?


    The Jianghu Lieutenant General told them that they were very terrifying. They were all big devils with three heads and six arms, but it seemed that they were not much different from others.


    "Come on, let me introduce you."


    Yu Mo pointed at Gu Ziqing and said, "This is the leader of the Demon Race. From now on, you should obey her orders. Her orders are equivalent to mine, you know?"


    "Yes."


    The monsters saluted Gu Ziqing one after another, but they still couldn''t hide their murderous aura.


    You Feng had met Gu Ziqing before, but she didn''t know when she became the leader of the Demon Race, and was looking at Gu Ziqing incredulously.


    Gu Ziqing was generous and generous, and returned the salute to the monster.


    "He is the direwolf, and he is one of the leaders of the monsters. He is responsible for mining the spirit crystals this time." Yu Mo pointed to the direwolf and introduced it to everyone.


    "Thank you all for your work, the demons are all up and down." Gu Ziqing said loudly, "You just came, why don''t you take a rest first."


    The direwolf shook his head and said, "Go to the spiritual vein first, and start work directly."


    The direwolf knew that half of the spirit crystals mined this time belonged to Yu Mo, so they were full of energy.


    The enthusiasm of the direwolf made the demons overjoyed, and the high priest agreed: "Yes, look at the spiritual veins first, the sooner the work starts, the better."


    The demons have been watching the spiritual veins for too long.


    A group of people and monsters came to an island next door, and followed a cave to the core of the island. The eyes lit up, and the spiritual crystals embedded in the Xingyao Stone flickered with soft light.


    "The spirit crystal is just ahead, how to mine it?" the high priest asked.


    The high priest had also looked for other monsters before, but they were unable to mine spirit crystals. Therefore, he has always been curious about how the monsters on Penglai Island mine spirit crystals.


    The direwolf nodded to his subordinates.


    A monster stepped forward, like a knife cutting tofu, its claws penetrated into the indestructible Xingyao Stone, and with a single tap, a huge spiritual crystal was mined.

 Chapter 1143： The sword rushes to the bull and fights to break through the sky

    It is surprising how easy it is for monsters to mine spirit crystals.


    The demons were stunned and speechless.


    What was extremely difficult for them was extremely simple for monsters.


    "So simple?"


    someone exclaimed.


    Seeing Yu Mo nodding, the high priest''s eyes flickered, and he praised: "Amazing, if I read it right, they also used their own blood as a guide to mine spirit crystals?"


    "Blood is the guide, isn''t this the old way?" Hei Wuchang asked inexplicably.


    This is an ancient method, and they have also used this method and tried it with other monsters, but they have not succeeded at all.


    Moreover, the monster just now didn''t see any blood.


    Bai Wuchang said in a complicated tone: "These monsters are different. They have opened up spiritual wisdom. Even if they use the same method, only they can mine spiritual crystals."


    Many people were still skeptical about the monster''s enlightenment of intelligence, but seeing the monster''s attitude and behavior towards Yu Mo, they had to believe it.


    Monster beasts have really opened up spiritual wisdom, and are no longer synonymous with cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    The high priest shook his head and said, "You didn''t look carefully. They also use blood as a guide, but they are more concealed. One second before the claws were inserted into the star stone, blood appeared on the tip of the claws, so they could cut the star stone with great force. ."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and praised: "The high priest has a good vision."


    This is the experience and methods that the Monster Beasts have gathered after mining countless spiritual crystals on Penglai Island. They no longer spill a lot of blood on the Xingyao Stone as before, but now it is faster and more pleasing to the eye.


    The direwolf held the spirit crystal, brought it to Yu Mo, and said, "Master, please appreciate it."


    Yu Mo took the spirit crystal, felt the surging energy in it, and sincerely praised: "This spirit crystal is of excellent quality, it is a top grade."


    "Of course, there are spirit crystals on the islands around the Dead Sea. We have already found out, and we are waiting for you to mine them." The high priest smiled.


    Yu Mo handed the spirit crystal to Gu Ziqing and said, "Ziqing, look at it too."


    Gu Ziqing held the spirit crystal and used his skill for a while. Immediately, a surging energy entered the meridians, and his true essence increased rapidly.


    For the first time, she practiced with spirit crystals, and she couldn''t hide her surprise. She said, "This feeling is awesome. With spirit crystals, our practice will be multiplied with half the effort in the future, and our cultivation will be greatly improved."


    She passed the spirit crystals to the high priest, and then, the spirit crystals were passed on one by one like a dragon, and everyone felt the surging energy in them, as if they were ecstatic when they saw the scene of their own cultivation.


    The high priest was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and said, "The revival of the demon race is just around the corner."


    "Just around the corner!"


    The demons shouted in excitement.


    The monsters rolled their eyes one after another, thinking in their hearts that a piece of spirit crystal would be so excited, it really has never been seen in the world. The spirit crystals on Penglai Island are of higher quality. If you see them, you will be excited.


    Gu Ziqing subconsciously held Yu Mo''s hand and said, "Thank you!"


    "I''m willing to do anything for you." Yu Mo said emotionally.


    Gu Ziqing smiled shyly, and hooked his fingers on his palm, as if to take away his soul, making Yu Mo''s heart hot.


    In the next few days, the mining of spirit crystals was on the right track. Seeing more and more spirit crystals piled up, one by one was blinded.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing are like immortal couples, watching the sunrise and sunset, going out and going in pairs.


    Gu Ziqing had a spiritual crystal and practiced without sleep or food, and Yu Mo was not far behind. The trip to the Sea of ??Death made him realize the power of the Sword of God.


    However, the first sword of the gods was dull and dull, and in any case, he couldn''t see clearly the sword moves contained in it, which meant that he could not comprehend the new sword moves.


    Yu Mo was not reconciled, and guided the power of faith into the sword of the gods. The light flickered, but then dimmed again.


    He has determined that the power of faith has an effect on the sword of God. If there is enough power of faith, it may be able to restore the sword of God to its original state.


    The power of faith in the black prison is not much, and he does not dare to use it all up, so he cannot restore the sword of the gods.


    However, Yu Mo still gained something.


    The Immortal Destruction Sword turned into a blood blade and no longer attacked Yu Mo. He could use an immortal weapon with ease, instead of having to use the Immortal Destroyer Sword to perform the sword robbery technique as before, his skill would be empty.


    There is no doubt that this will greatly enhance Yu Mo''s combat effectiveness.


    In addition, Yu Mo saw the sword of one of the gods beheading the stone statue, and he had a new understanding of swordsmanship. In the past few days, he watched the sunrise and sunset, and the vast sea, and this understanding became clearer day by day.


    Holding a blood blade, he wandered aimlessly on the edge of the cliff alone. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on this man''s sword, and he seemed to be one with the heaven and the earth.


    Swish!


    The sword light protruded, dispelling the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Yu Mo raised his sword into the air and jumped out from the edge of the cliff. However, he didn''t fall to the sea, but soared upwards to the sky.


    He went straight forward, as if nothing could stop him.


    The sword qi is like a rainbow, and the qi rushes to the bullfight. It seems that it can break through all obstacles.


    At this moment, he recalled in his mind the scene where the sword of one of the gods cut off the stone statue, the aura of the **** blocking and killing the **** and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha seemed to fly out of the picture.


    He was blessed to the heart, felt the same, and unknowingly, he also had this momentum.


    "The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!"


    He roared loudly, and the sword light made a great effort. The dark clouds in the air were smashed by a sword, and a huge crack appeared, as if the sky had been torn open.


    The power of this sword is earth-shattering.


    The demons raised their heads one after another, watching this scene in disbelief, their mouths wide open, at a loss.


    Gu Ziqing was in high spirits.


    "His swordsmanship has broken through again."


    The high priest and others also had this thought in their minds and looked at each other in dismay.


    Bai Wuchang smacked his mouth and swallowed: "This sword technique is too terrifying."


    Hei Wuchang took it seriously: "It seems that this sword can really break through the sky and pierce a hole in the sky."


    "This is his robbery sword. It is so powerful. I really don''t know how he came up with it." The high priest was full of emotion, and his tone was very complicated.


    Everyone was startled, and only then did they realize that this sword was a new creation by Yu Mo, not someone else''s swordsmanship.


    This is more valuable than learning a sword technique step by step.


    In the past few days, they sat and talked with Yu Mo, but they knew a lot of information about Yu Mo.


    "genius!"


    The high priest was speechless for a long while, before saying a word.


    Everyone nodded.


    Gu Ziqing and Yourongyan laughed like a flower.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo fell from the sky and landed right in front of everyone. Looking at everyone''s shocked eyes, he asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Many people roll their eyes, but you are too embarrassed to ask, isn''t it all because of you?


    "This technique of swordsmanship is very powerful. Is it called Jianchong Niudou Breaking the Nine Heavens?" Gu Ziqing said with a smile.


    Yu Mo touched the blood blade, and the blood blade was buzzing and shaking with excitement, as if he was still reminiscing about this sword, he smiled and said, "Yes, this is a new sword move I just learned."


    Everyone was astonished, with such an expression as expected.

 Chapter 1144： another city

    The first batch of spirit crystals mined by the monsters had already piled up like a mountain, half of which belonged to Yu Mo, and the Qiankun bag was fully stuffed, and there was no extra space.


    The Mozu has sent the first batch of elites to return home.


    The day finally came, and everyone was very excited.


    Several large ships docked in front of the island, and the demons boarded one after another, waving goodbye to those who stayed on the island.


    The high priest, Bai Wuchang went with several great demon kings, while Hei Wuchang stayed.


    You Feng also stayed, which is equivalent to a supervisor, mediating in the middle, and also an eyeliner for Yu Mo to stay on the island to avoid any injustice to the monster.


    The teleportation formation remained, and Yu Mo made a special activation key and gave it to You Feng.


    If anything goes wrong, You Feng will lead the monster back to Penglai Island.


    Woo!


    The big ship honked its whistle and set sail. The demons stood on the deck and watched the island drifting away in silence. Many people''s eyes were red.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo stood side by side and sighed with emotion: "Many people know that leaving this time is a farewell. Many of them were born and grew up here. In fact, this is their homeland."


    "When they go back, have you thought about how to arrange them?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing said: "I have discussed with the high priest. The demons have been preparing for these years, so they have already found a foothold."


    "Oh, where is it?"


    "There are three hundred and sixty lines in the Demon Race. They will be scattered in every corner like sand entering the sea, and they will integrate into the secular world."


    Yu Mo was surprised, this was beyond his expectations.


    Gu Ziqing guessed his thoughts and said, "The demons have been standing for so many years, and they were able to escape the disaster at the beginning. What do you think they rely on?"


    Yu Mo pondered.


    At the beginning, the black-robed ancestor swept the world''s cultivation sects overnight. Except for the demons, no one was spared. Why did the demons escape?


    Now that I think about it, it''s really a puzzle.


    "The ancestors of the demons have great wisdom, and the demons have opened doors. Anyone can join the demons, and there is no limit to their talents. In ancient times, there were three hundred and sixty lines, and people in each line joined the demons. This has a huge difference with the right way. The difference. The right way to accept apprentices requires talent, and if the talent is not up to the standard, they will be rejected."


    "This leads to the fact that there are all elites in the right path, while the demons are mixed, and there are many grassroots. But there is also an advantage. More grassroots means that the masses have a broad base, and many times they can play an unexpected role."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, there is no information about this in the memory of one of his previous life, the blood prince.


    "When the black-robed ancestor swept the world''s cultivation sects, no other sects got news. But the demons have a wide base, so after several sects were destroyed, the demons got the news and fled overnight, avoiding a disaster."


    Yu Mo was stunned. The real reason was this, which made him sigh.


    "This is really different from the demon clan I imagined."


    Gu Ziqing strongly agreed: "Yes, this is also different from what I thought. Now it seems that I was really lucky when I accepted the position of the leader."


    "But there are many ruthless people among the demons, and the practice of the exercises is also a new way to take shortcuts. This is the reason why they are not in the right path." Yu Mo''s tone changed and he grasped the key problem.


    Gu Ziqing did not deny it, saying: "It is true, but there are deeper reasons for this. The demons are mixed, and many people are too talented. If they want to improve their skills, they have to find another way, and even come up with many strange and evil ways. Method."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, looked at Gu Ziqing scorchingly, and said, "At the beginning, you promised to change the cultivation methods of the Demon Race, but they are of different good and bad. Do you have a way to find a cultivation method that suits them?"


    Yu Mo is very aware of the importance of the practice method. If you want to change the practice method, it will be even more difficult.


    He couldn''t do it.


    Gu Ziqing''s difficulties can be imagined.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "Well, people, always have a little dream, take it step by step, I believe that in my lifetime, I will succeed."


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Few people can match your courage."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes playfully and said, "Fuck you."


    Seeing that there was no one left or right, Yu Mo slapped her **** with his palm, and laughed wickedly,


    Gu Ziqing''s heart swayed, and the noodles were full of spring.


    In the past few days, they both lived and flew together, and she tasted the taste of love. When the two were alone, she took off her strong woman side and became a shy little girl.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ziqing said sullenly.


    "Didn''t you say flattery? I''ll give it a shot."


    "You call me a horse?"


    "Haha, that''s what you said. If you''re a horse, then I''ll be a stallion, like a thousand miles a day." Yu Mo smirked, deliberately biting a certain word very hard.


    Gu Ziqing blushed like a ripe apple, and said shyly, "You are still young, why are you full of bad thoughts?"


    The two quarreled for a while, and Yu Mo returned to the cabin and quickly sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Jie Li has changed again."


    He couldn''t hide his excitement. Ever since he came back from the Sea of ??Death, he had a feeling that Jie Li was on the verge of making a move, and it seemed that a big move was brewing.


    Jie Li is too mysterious, and he can''t explore it carefully, so he can only let it go.


    Unexpectedly, after he separated from Gu Ziqing just now, the robbery force surged out like a flood that burst a dike, and countless newly refined robbery force rushed out from the various caves, scouring his meridians and fleshly body.


    This must have something to do with Gu Ziqing.


    However, it was different from the previous refining of robbery power. Before, the robbery power was refined a little bit, but this time, the sudden refining of so much made him unexpected.


    He had already refined 37% of the robbery power, but this time the newly refined robbery power was rising steadily. He witnessed the roaring power of the robbery, and it was instantly refined to an astonishing 45%.


    The robbery force has not stopped, and the new robbery force in the acupuncture point is still gushing out continuously, like the magma that a volcano erupts.


    At the beginning, he completely made up for Ling Yao''s love debt in his previous life, and the robbery power was refined to 25% in one fell swoop. The force will refine twenty-five percent.


    Could it be that he has completely made up for Gu Ziqing''s past love debt, and the refining power will reach 50%?


    He owes a total of nine generations of love debts, and to make up for one person''s love debt will refine 25% of the calamity power, then once the love debt of four people is made up, wouldn''t it be able to refine 100% of the calamity power, sixteen The calamity in one acupoint will be completely refined, what about the robbery in the remaining twenty acupoints?


    He suddenly found himself ignoring a long-standing problem, the percentage of Jie''s power and the Jie''s power in the acupoints did not match. The robbery force contained in the thirty-six acupoints is greater than the percentage of the robbery force.


    He scratched his head vigorously, a little confused.


    What went wrong in this to cause this error?


    boom!


    Suddenly, the robbery force in the eight acupoints surged out, and the robbery force was refined to 50%, and the robbery force in the eight acupoints was all refined.

 Chapter 1145： Father Yu wakes up

    The turbulent robbery force is like entering the realm of no one, driving straight in, going round and round, flowing in Yu Mo''s meridians.


    Fifty percent!


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the calamity of refining. He was speechless for a long time. Gu Ziqing''s love debt was actually completely made up. The happiness came too suddenly, and Yu Mo was at a loss.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and hurriedly practiced the Tribulation God Art. Under his guidance, Jie Li was injected into the Jie Li tree.


    Whoa!


    The branches of the robbery tree trembled, and the robbery power fluctuated in waves.


    The robbery force is continuously injected into the robbery force small tree, the small tree grows taller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and three branches grow one after another.


    When Jie Li is completely injected into the Jie Li tree, the Jie Li tree stops growing.


    But the sea of ????qi is not calm at all, because when the robbery force travels in the meridians, the true essence increases rapidly, and together with the robbery force, it gathers into the sea of ????qi.


    The calamity subsided, but the real essence was spinning rapidly around the primordial spirit on the lotus leaf. Suddenly, the primordial spirit opened a small mouth, as if swallowing the mountains and rivers, and all the real essence was sucked into the primordial spirit''s mouth.


    Yuanshen''s whole body fluctuated violently, and Yuanshen gradually became clear. Originally, Yuanshen only had a vague appearance, but at this moment, he has nose and eyes, and his facial features are clear. It is a miniature version of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was very pleasantly surprised and muttered to himself, "This is the primordial spirit, which is exactly the same as me. Now the primordial spirit''s facial features are clear, only the limbs are left."


    Yuanshen blinked, and his smart eyes were full of vitality, as if he really was a living being.


    This frightened Yu Mo.


    Yuanshen opened his mouth again, like a volcanic eruption, and true essence spewed out of Yuanshen''s mouth, sweeping his body like a storm.


    Boom boom boom!


    Yu Mo was overwhelmed, the change of real essence was too fast, and it climbed steadily. In a series of thunderous noises, he watched as he broke through.


    "Mid-stage out-of-body experience."


    Yu Mo screamed in disbelief.


    When Chang Hengshan used the power of faith to break through to the initial stage of out-of-body, this time, the calamity of refining has taken it to the next level, reaching the amazing mid-stage of out-of-body.


    "Hahaha, I will face the stone statue again, and I will definitely be invincible without resorting to the unpredictable sword of the gods."


    Jie Li and Zhen Yuan gradually subsided, but Yu Mo couldn''t calm down.


    "The God of Tribulation Art is a practice specially created for the power of robbery. I originally thought that the Art of God of Tribulation was not much different from other exercises, but now it seems to be very different. There will never be a sapling in the body of other practitioners. Then what will this little tree of calamity grow into in the end?"


    In the future, the small tree of calamity will grow step by step, will it become a towering tree, and can his body still accommodate it?


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    "Well, if you can''t understand it, then don''t think about it for the time being. I have made up for the love debt of two lives. As far as I know, I have been a flower monk in one of my nine lives. Whose love debt do I owe in this life?"


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and shook his head, clueless.


    Suddenly, the power of faith in the black prison rolled, and a little light flew out of the black prison and appeared in Yu Mo''s brain.


    A picture scroll immediately unfolded slowly. A monk was sitting high on the cloud, and below was an ancient temple. Countless monks sat on the ground and listened to his sermons.


    Yu Mo was stunned. This monk was his previous life. He always thought that he was a flower monk in his previous life and could not be highly respected.


    But seeing this scene, he knew that he was wrong.


    In his previous life, he was an eminent monk, not a flower monk at all.


    Yu Mo touched his black-haired head, and said, "I turned out to be an eminent monk."


    After a while, the screen disappeared.


    "There are monks in Tianlong Temple. If I want to find clues about my past life, I have to go to Tianlong Temple. I planned to go to Tianlong Temple, but there is another reason why I have to go."


    When Yu Mo appeared on the deck again, the high priest and other demon masters looked sideways. They all felt that Yu Mo had changed, but it was unclear what kind of change it was.


    Yu Mo knew it well, and he didn''t break it.


    A few days later, the ship docked, Yu Mo and the demons parted ways, Gu Ziqing also went with the demon army, and Yu Mo returned to Jiang''an alone.


    When he returned to the villa, it was late, but the villa was empty.


    He frowned immediately and exclaimed, "What''s going on?"


    There was no one in the villa in the middle of the night. It was very abnormal. Could it be that something unexpected happened.


    Isn''t there a phoenix in charge, who can threaten them?


    Yu Mo''s nerves became tense, and he immediately contacted Tianwang. When You Feng was away, Tianwang was in charge of Jiang An''s affairs.


    "Sect Master, are you back?" Tian Wang asked in surprise on the phone.


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice, "What happened to Jiang An?"


    The King of Heaven was confused and asked blankly, "Nothing happened to Jiang An, and we didn''t hear any rumors. Sect Master, what happened?"


    Yu Mo was relieved.


    Jiang An is calm, and the probability of Yu Yue and others in danger is very small. After all, if there is trouble, they will definitely not be able to escape their eyes and ears.


    After hanging up the call from Tianwang, Yu Mo patted his head and laughed dumbly: "Why don''t I contact the person involved and guess what I''m doing."


    He dialed Yu Yue''s phone, and after a few beeps, the phone was connected, and Yu Yue''s cry came over.


    Yu Mo almost jumped up in fright and asked loudly, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry first, who bullied you?"


    "What are you yelling for?" Phoenix''s voice sounded, beyond Yu Mo''s expectations, he thought something unexpected had happened.


    "Why is Yue''er crying?"


    "Your father is awake."


    "Ah?" Yu Mo was stunned, surprised and happy, and asked, "Where are you?"


    "Of course it''s Mr. Hua here."


    "I''ll come right away."


    Yu Mo seemed to be like a gust of wind. It didn''t take long for him to come to Hua Lao''s residence. The Tang Clan Sect Master was smilingly waiting for Yu Mo at the door, greeting him, "You''re here."


    "Sect Master Tang, is my dad awake?" Yu Mo asked.


    Sect Master Tang nodded: "I live up to my expectations, Lao Hua and I joined forces, starting with the classics of medicine and the classics of poison, and finally rescued him."


    "Thank you, Sect Master Tang." Yu Mo was grateful.


    "Come in." Tang Sect Master patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said meaningfully, "Your father is not easy."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze. He had already guessed this, but he couldn''t confirm it. Now that his father is awake, he can finally ask clearly in person.


    Hua Lao, Yu Yue, Ling Yao and Fenghuang gathered together, and they surrounded one person in the middle, while Yu Yue was holding her father''s hand, excited, with tears on her face.


    Hearing footsteps, several people turned their heads to look.


    Yu Mo subconsciously stopped.


    When Yu Yue saw him, she couldn''t wait to shout: "Brother, Dad finally woke up, it''s great."


    As he said that, two lines of tears burst out of his eyes again.


    Yu Mo looked at his father and blurted out, "Dad."

 Chapter 1146： Yu Shengzhi

    Yu Shengzhi looked at his son, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he waved to him.


    Yu Mo came over obediently and shouted, "Dad, you finally woke up, we''ve been waiting for this day for too long."


    Yu Shengzhi patted the back of his son''s hand and sighed, "It''s hard work for you brothers and sisters."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "It''s not hard, as long as our family is reunited."


    "Where''s your mother?" Yu Shengzhi asked.


    Yu Yue quickly glanced at Yu Mo and winked at him. Obviously, she didn''t tell her father the truth.


    Yu Mo looked at his father, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mom left without saying goodbye, and I don''t know where to go."


    "I don''t know where to go?"


    Yu Shengzhi''s brows were raised, and an aura of anger and self-righteousness emerged spontaneously, but it disappeared without a trace immediately, making people think it was dazzling for a while.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and his father seemed to have an aura that he hadn''t noticed before.


    "I used to be an ordinary person, and I was young, so naturally I didn''t pay attention to these things, and I didn''t notice the extraordinaryness of my father at all."


    Yu Mo thought about it for a second, and was relieved.


    "Dad, do you know where Mom went?" Yu Mo asked tentatively.


    Yu Shengzhi looked at his son with interest and asked, "How do you think I know where she is going?"


    "After all, you are the one who knows her best."


    Yu Shengzhi put his hands around his children''s shoulders and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find her back."


    Yu Mo was deeply afraid that he would do the same and leave without saying goodbye. He quickly said, "Dad, you can''t leave without saying goodbye. Where are you going to find your mother, we want to go with you."


    Yu Shengzhi''s eyes became deeper and he said solemnly, "That place is dangerous and not suitable for you to go."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. His father admitted in disguise that he knew his mother''s whereabouts. He quickly shook his head and said, "We are not afraid of danger, as long as we can find her."


    Yu Yue raised her head and said triumphantly, "Dad, we are not the little brats of the past, we are amazing, we are all practitioners."


    "Cultivator!"


    A strange color flashed across Yu Shengzhi''s face.


    "Dad, do you know practitioners?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    Yu Shengzhi was silent.


    Several people looked at him in unison.


    The Tang Sect Master said without hesitation: "You are a warrior, and your strength is extremely strong. How could you not know a cultivator? You don''t need to pretend."


    Yu Shengzhi glanced at Sect Master Tang, and pretended to be blank, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hehe, Ming people don''t speak secretly. Heaven knows it, you know me, and everyone knows it, so you don''t need to pretend to be confused." Tang Sect Master didn''t give Yu Shengzhi a chance to fool himself, and went straight to the local area. Say.


    Yu Shengzhi''s eyes became sharp, staring at the Tang Sect Master, not angry: "Tang Sect Master, it is better for you not to interfere with some things."


    Sect Master Tang was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Are you threatening me? No, you actually know me, but I didn''t introduce myself to you."


    "The sect master of the Tang Sect, the hidden weapon is extremely poisonous, the world is unparalleled, how could I not know." Yu Shengzhi said coldly.


    Sect Master Tang laughed heartily: "Haha, I really read it right, you hide it so well that you have concealed so many people. You are definitely not an unknown person. Who are you?"


    Yu Shengzhi said lightly: "I''m an unknown person, don''t waste your time exploring my identity, Tang Sect Master."


    Seeing this, Yu Mo persuaded: "Dad, Sect Master Tang is not an outsider. It was he and Lao Hua who joined forces this time to rescue you."


    "I know." Yu Shengzhi said: "The rivers and lakes are sinister, Mo''er, the intention to harm others is indispensable, and the intention to guard against others is indispensable."


    Sect Master Tang angrily said, "Do you think I will harm you?"


    "The Tang Sect has a vicious name, so I have to guard against it. You can deceive my children at will, regardless of their young age. Since I wake up, no one else will want to hurt them." Yu Shengzhi was eager to protect the duo, and his tone was not good.


    "Misunderstanding, all of this is a misunderstanding." Yu Mo explained bitterly.


    Yu Shengzhi looked at Yu Mo seriously, and warned, "Mo''er, I have a better understanding of how dangerous the rivers and lakes are than you. You can''t just look at appearances. Appearances can deceive people."


    Yu Shengzhi''s tone was heavy, as if he had been in personal pain.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, it''s really a misunderstanding. Sect Master Tang will not harm me, but has helped me many times."


    Yu Shengzhi was skeptical.


    In his mind, his son is easy to trust people and be deceived at a young age. Moreover, Tang Sect Master and Yu Mo are not related, so why would they help him?


    This is not common sense.


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes were sharp, he saw a little of Yu Shengzhi''s thoughts, and said, "You think I will lie to Yu Mo, hehe, that''s because you don''t know how powerful he is. Can I lie to him? Hey, look at the whole world, dare Very few people lied to him."


    Yu Shengzhi''s complexion suddenly changed, and he looked at the Tang Sect Master strangely, then looked at his son, and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    "After you fell into a coma, too many things happened. Your son is no longer the son you knew before. He has undergone earth-shaking changes." Sect Master Tang said sharply.


    Yu Shengzhi looked at Yu Mo with his eyes like a knife, and said, "Mo''er, you seem to have really changed a lot."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Dad, I have too many things to say to you."


    Yu Shengzhi was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "Mo''er, you have really grown up, we do have a lot to talk about."


    "Yu Mo, don''t forget to find out his identity, he is not an ordinary person." Sect Master Tang reminded.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly.


    Yu Shengzhi glanced at Sect Master Tang warily, Yu Mo hurriedly borrowed a room from Elder Hua, went in with Yu Yue and the three, and closed the door.


    Tang Sect Master jokingly said: "He is not simple, Hua Lao, do you see where he came from?"


    Hua Lao shook his head helplessly: "It''s not the first time I met him. I met their couple more than ten years ago. Maybe the contact time was too short, and I didn''t find any clues."


    The Tang Sect Master sighed: "Hua Lao has read countless people, but he has also missed his eyes."


    "Then who do you think he will be?" Phoenix, who had been silent, asked curiously.


    "Phoenix, your cultivation is high, can''t you see it?"


    Phoenix shook his head.


    "After their family talks, all the riddles may be solved." The corner of Tang Sect Master''s mouth curled into a smile: "I''m really curious about his identity. When will there be such a number one person in the world? I didn''t know anything."


    In the room, the Yu Mo brothers and sisters stared at their father with big eyes, curiously looking at their father, who was too familiar to them, but seemed a little strange at the moment.


    Yu Shengzhi pulled them to sit down, not in a hurry to ask questions.


    Looking at the eyes of the two of them, he sighed and said, "Actually, I have always wanted to live in peace and not tell you what is going on in the arena, but now you must have many questions. Don''t rush to ask me first, you first Tell me about your experience during this time."

 Chapter 1147： open up

    Yu Mo briefly recounted his life after his parents disappeared, emphasizing what happened after the pendant on his neck disappeared.


    Both Yu Shengzhi and Yu Yue listened very seriously. It was the first time that Yu Yue heard about these things. In order to save her, Yu Mo suffered such a big crime and almost had her life in worry.


    Of course, this is a blessing in disguise. Yu Mo actually started the path of a cultivator and changed the situation of himself and his sister in one fell swoop.


    This is the first time that Yu Mo has opened up his heart to the outside world, telling the story of his experience one by one.


    Yu Shengzhi''s expression was calm at first, but gradually, he could no longer be calm, as if he didn''t know him, he looked at his son with a complicated expression.


    "Dad, do you know the origin of the pendant on my chest?" Yu Mo asked.


    Yu Shengzhi shook his head: "That was put on by your mother, and I don''t know the origin."


    "I see that Mom also wears a pendant around her neck."


    "Indeed, she has been wearing it since I met her. It is said to be an amulet." Yu Shengzhi nodded in agreement.


    "You all have amulets, why don''t I?" Yu Yue pouted and said quietly.


    Yu Shengzhi touched his daughter''s head and said, "This is your mother''s arrangement, and there are no extra pendants, so..."


    Yu Yue was gloomy and said, "Hmph, I''m really partial."


    Yu Mo held his sister''s hand and said, "Yue''er, you also heard what happened to me. That pendant may not be a talisman, or it may be extremely dangerous."


    Yu Yue smiled and joked: "Brother, I''m teasing you, how could I argue with you for a pendant, I would fight when I was a child."


    Yu Shengzhi was full of emotion: "Mo''er, I never thought that you would become a cultivator, step into the rivers and lakes, and even set up a sect."


    "I did it on a whim."


    Yu Shengzhi shook his head and said, "I can''t compare with you, I''m really ashamed."


    Yu Mo was embarrassed, waved his hand, and said, "Dad, don''t say that."


    Yu Yue said, "Dad, my brother is amazing, but you are not bad either. Sect Master Tang and Master Phoenix said you are not simple, but you are amazing."


    "Hey, I chose to live in seclusion because I have seen the darkness and dangers of the rivers and lakes, and then I met your mother. So, I had the desire to live in seclusion and returned to my hometown. I never thought that there would be a day when I would re-enter the rivers and lakes." Yu Victory is so sad.


    Yu Mo and Yu Yue looked at each other, and their father really had a story. Yu Yue asked obediently, "Dad, we are all grown up, can you tell us something about you?"


    Yu Mo also looked at him intently.


    Yu Shengzhi raised his head and seemed to fall into a deep memory.


    "It''s a long story. When I was in my teens, I met an expert. He was my master. He gave me advice and brought me into the arena."


    Yu Mo and Yu Yue pricked up their ears and their eyes lit up.


    What happened to my father was so bizarre, I met an expert master when I was young.


    "The martial arts that my master taught me is very strange, and the speed of cultivation is very fast, and I practice more than others for ten years every year. Therefore, in just a few years, I have become a master. I am not afraid of tigers when I was born. I walked, but I didn¡¯t succeed in my apprenticeship, so I was plotted against it. Fortunately, Master rescued me, but Master sacrificed his life to save me.


    Yu Shengzhi''s words were clear and light, but Yu Mo''s brothers and sisters were terrified when they heard it. They could imagine how dangerous everything happened to their father back then. Master actually died to save him. A secluded heart.


    "I just met your mother at that time. She was being hunted and killed. I rescued her, and then we lived together."


    "Chase?" Yu Mo''s siblings were shocked and didn''t expect this.


    "Yes, don''t you want to know where she went? I don''t know much. She briefly told me a little bit of information, but the danger of that place is unimaginable to ordinary people."


    Yu Mo raised his brows, disapprovingly, and said, "Besides Lingshan and Tianlong Temple, where else could be so dangerous?"


    Yu Mo is not a novice, he is experienced in all corners of the world, and he immediately heard the inappropriateness of his father''s words.


    "Your mother doesn''t come from the rivers and lakes." Yu Shengzhi gave an unexpected answer.


    The Yu Mo brothers and sisters looked at each other, apart from the rivers and lakes, what other hidden places in this world could be so dangerous?


    Yu Shengzhi looked at his son with a complicated expression, and said, "Mo''er, the place where your mother came is where practitioners gather."


    "What, where practitioners gather?"


    Yu Mo was stunned. His mother was indeed related to practitioners, but she was not a practitioner herself, which was puzzling.


    "In that place, your mother''s status is not high, and she is not a practitioner, just an ordinary servant girl."


    Yu Mo was shocked, his mother turned out to be a maid. After a while, he came back to his senses and asked, "Where is that place?"


    "I haven''t been there either. I just heard from your mother."


    "Then can you find it?"


    "As long as you give me a little time, I will definitely be able to find her." Yu Shengzhi said firmly: "She is my wife, no matter where the world is, I will find her."


    "Dad, since mother escaped from that place, why do you want to go back? Isn''t this a wolf into a tiger''s den?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Yu Shengzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "She has been away for so many years, and she has never thought of going back. There is only one reason for her to make up her mind and risk going back."


    "what?"


    "You!" Yu Shengzhi pointed to Yu Mo''s chest and said, "You are her son. When you are in danger, she has no choice but to go back and ask for help, hoping to resolve the crisis for you."


    Yu Shengzhi knew his wife, and after listening to Yu Mo''s story, he had already guessed his wife''s motives.


    Only this motive can make sense.


    Yu Mo was stunned, staring at his father in a daze, constantly recalling the scenes after his mother woke up, and finally, he gradually leaned towards his father''s speculation.


    The mother was really willing to take the risk to return to that place just to resolve the crisis for him, but one could imagine what would greet him, and there must be no good fruit to eat.


    But he did not turn back, just to ask for help and help Yu Mo.


    "Mom, you have done so much for me in silence, why don''t you tell me. My son is already able to handle the danger on his own. Even if there is danger, he will try his best to deal with it. How can you face such an unforgettable danger? "


    Yu Mo''s eyes were hot, and tears almost came out of his eyes. He took a deep breath, still unable to calm down, and said firmly, "I must get her back."


    Yu Shengzhi nodded and said, "Exactly, he is my wife. I will bear with him no matter what the danger is."

 Chapter 1148： Shintoism

    The hearts of the three members of the family are very heavy. The mother escaped from that place and was even hunted down. She can only imagine how dangerous she was when she went back alone.


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait to rescue his mother, but his father didn''t know the exact location, so he could only follow the clues left by his mother to find it.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "Dad, I also have a little energy. You can tell me the clues, and I will send the order, which may save time."


    Yu Shengzhi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "That place is called Shintoism, the exact location is unknown, and I haven''t heard of the sect of Shintoism over the years."


    "Shintoism?" Yu Mo pondered hard, convinced that he had never heard of Shintoism.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are many people in the rivers and lakes. Maybe someone knows about the existence of Shintoism." Yu Mo was not discouraged, full of confidence.


    "I hope so." Yu Shengzhi did not report much hope.


    "Dad, Sect Master Tang keeps saying that you are very powerful, what state are you in?" Yu Yue asked curiously, staring at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes.


    Yu Shengzhi shook his head and sighed: "Since I retired, I have no intention of cultivating, all my thoughts are on the two of you, and the cultivation is slow, and now there is only the late stage of the master."


    "The late master realm!"


    Yu Yue exclaimed and looked at him like an alien.


    Although Yu Yue is a cultivator, he also knows that the martial artist in the master realm is already a first-class master, and he is not an unknown person in any sect.


    "Haha, my dad is a master in the master realm, who will dare to bully us in the future." Yu Yue was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    Yu Shengzhi''s nose was sour, he rubbed his daughter''s hair, and said kindly, "Yue''er, with a father here, no one can bully your brothers and sisters in the future."


    Yu Yue nodded heavily.


    Yu Mo was also very surprised. He knew that his father was not simple, but he didn''t expect his cultivation to be so high. This is still not practicing hard after retiring. If you practice hard, I don¡¯t know what realm it will be.


    Of course, there is a huge difference between the later stage of Grandmaster and Yu Mo''s middle stage of leaving body. Yu Mo, the back wave of the Yangtze River, slapped the front wave on the beach.


    It''s just that Yu Shengzhi doesn''t know Yu Mo''s cultivation, and Yu Mo won''t break it.


    "Yue''er is also a cultivator, so she can impress Phoenix. Obviously, this is her father''s inheritance." Yu Mo joked.


    Yu Yue raised her head and said playfully, "Brother, aren''t you also a genius in cultivation? You too have inherited Dad''s inheritance."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, he is not the biological son of his parents, and this inheritance does not come from his father.


    He looked at his father, and Yu Shengzhi was also looking at him strangely, and asked, "Mo''er, you all know?"


    Yu Mo nodded slightly.


    "Well, we don''t want to hide it from you either, I hope you don''t get mad at us." Yu Shengzhi sighed and said guiltily.


    "I''ve never been angry with you." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Yu Shengzhi smiled happily.


    Yu Yue looked left and right, and said with a question mark: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all."


    Yu Shengzhi looked at his daughter in surprise and said, "You don''t know that you are not siblings?"


    Yu Sheng''s mouth was fast, Yu Mo thought it was too late to stop him, he looked at Yu Yue worriedly.


    Yu Yue''s face changed suddenly, and she exclaimed incredulously, "Dad, do you know what you''re talking about? We''ve been living together since we were young, how could we not be brothers and sisters?"


    Yu Yue''s mood fluctuated greatly, Yu Mo persuaded bitterly: "Yue''er, don''t worry, this is a long story."


    "Brother, did you already know?" Yu Yue''s eyes widened, as if there was light in her eyes, staring intently at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo moved his lips, unable to deny it at all, and nodded angrily: "My mother told me after she woke up."


    "You all lied to me." Yu Yue bit her lip, suffering to the extreme, which completely subverted her cognition, "We are not brothers and sisters, no, this is not true."


    Yu Yue stepped back and slammed into the wall with a bang, but she didn''t know it.


    Yu Shengzhi looked at his daughter in surprise and said, "Yue''er, this is a long story."


    "Brother is yours, I picked it up, right?" Yu Yue asked pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    "No!" Yu Mo answered first: "You are the biological child of your parents."


    Uh!


    Yu Yue was stunned, the answer was beyond her expectations, she hurriedly looked at her father, Yu Shengzhi nodded hesitantly.


    "How could this be? Brother, why did you pick it up?" Yu Yue blurted out.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, you asked me, what can I do, this is not something that my will can change.


    Tears welled up in Yu Yue''s eyes, she hugged Yu Mo and burst into tears: "Brother, you are so pitiful, I will definitely treat you better in the future, don''t be sad."


    Yu Mo was startled suddenly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    He has accepted this reality, and he might have been very disappointed at the beginning, but now that feeling is gone, he is overwhelmed by Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue wiped away her tears on Yu Mo''s body and said, "Brother, my home is your home, and I will never leave you."


    Yu Mo patted her head, his heart warmed, and he laughed.


    He kept hiding from Yu Yue because he was afraid that she would be sad, but he did not expect her to be sad for himself, so he said emotionally: "Yue''er, you have always been my family, and my parents will always be my closest family. ."


    Yu Yue Lihua smiled and nodded heavily: "Well, we are all a family."


    Yu Shengzhi was full of sigh and filled with emotion. He couldn''t help but stretched out his arms, hugged his children, and said, "You are all my good children."


    After a while, the three pushed out the door, and several people outside the door immediately looked over.


    "Yue''er, why are you crying again?" Ling Yao came up, took Yu Yue''s hand, and asked softly.


    Yu Yue glanced at Yu Mo and grinned: "I know something very important."


    "What''s up?"


    "I have the best family in the world," Yu Yue said.


    Several people were stunned for a while, not understanding the true meaning of this sentence.


    Tang Sect Master didn''t care about these children''s love affairs, he stared directly at Yu Shengzhi and said, "You have been hiding your origin, then I can only rely on my own methods, we fight, yours The origin is naturally clear.¡±


    Tang Sect Master is rich in experience, as long as he fights with Yu Shengzhi, he will naturally be able to see his origin.


    Yu Shengzhi clenched his fists to the Tang Sect Master and said, "Tang Sect Master, Yu has offended you a lot before, please also ask Haihan, thank you for taking care of Mo''er all the time. Yu has a clumsy eye and does not know his benefactor."


    Hearing this, Sect Master Tang was embarrassed to pursue it, and said angrily, "I''m also curious, but my tone is a bit bad, so please forgive me."


    Yu Shengzhi said solemnly: "Allow me to introduce myself, Yu Shengzhi, the husband of Yamano Village, has been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years, and he has achieved nothing."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Yu has humbled himself. I know your cultivation is very high, but I don''t know what realm you have reached?" Sect Master Tang asked with a loud laugh.


    "The late Grandmaster." Yu Shengzhi said lightly.

 Chapter 1149： know nothing

    Sect Master Tang''s expression froze, he looked at Yu Shengzhi absently, and muttered to himself, "...the late Grandmaster."


    Yu Shengzhi nodded. He had retired for too long. He didn''t know what level this cultivation was in the arena. He felt ashamed and said, "I''m just practicing blindly.


    Sect Master Tang''s pupils widened, staring straight at Yu Shengzhi, if he hadn''t confirmed that the other party was not entertaining him, he would have almost gotten angry.


    In the later stage of the master, it is also called blind practice. Isn''t this a face-slap?


    The Tang Sect Master had gone through a lot of hardships before he reached the late stage of the Grand Master, and the other party actually reached this level by practicing blindly and playing tickets.


    Isn''t this maddening people compared to people?


    The Tang Sect Master took a few deep breaths before suppressing the various feelings in his heart and said, "Mr. Yu is joking, the master realm is a first-class master in the rivers and lakes, enough to start a sect."


    Yu Shengzhi was stunned for a moment and asked, "Really?"


    Meeting Yu Shengzhi''s suspicious eyes, Sect Master Tang nodded solemnly: "It''s absolutely true."


    Yu Shengzhi looked at his son again, Yu Mo nodded with a wry smile: "Yes, Dad, don''t belittle yourself, your cultivation is already very high."


    Yu Shengzhi slammed his mouth and said, "So the status of the Grandmaster realm is so high, isn''t the Wuwang realm higher?"


    "Wu Wang?"


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, thoughtfully, and asked, "Is the next realm of the master in the later stage is King Wu?"


    "Exactly." Yu Shengzhi replied.


    The Tang Sect Master sighed, waved his hand and said, "The realm of King Wu is the realm of legends. How many people can reach the realm of King Wu? As far as I know, there are no masters in the realm of King Wu in the world today."


    Yu Mo was incredulous: "Impossible, aren''t Lingshan and Tianlong Temple famous sects? Isn''t there one of these two sects?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Tang Sect Master hesitated: "These two factions have deep roots and have been passed down for many years. I don''t dare to judge whether they have the realm of King Wu."


    "Fuzi and Qingcheng may know their cultivation." Yu Mo thought to himself.


    The realm of King Wu corresponds to the realm of out of body, which shows that Yu Mo''s cultivation is already a master in the arena, so it is logical for him to establish a sect.


    "Even if there are masters in the martial king realm in these two factions, with my current cultivation level, I will not fall behind when I go to these two factions." Yu Mo''s confidence in the later trip to Tianlong Temple is multiplied.


    "Sect Master Tang, have you heard of Shintoism?" Yu Mo asked after changing the subject.


    Sect Master Tang raised his gray eyebrows, his face suspicious, and said, "Shin Taoism? I''ve never heard of it. What kind of sect is this, where did you hear about it?"


    Yu Mo''s heart sank. Tangmen had been standing in the rivers and lakes for many years, and he had never heard of the existence of Shintoism, which showed that Shintoism was very mysterious.


    "Shin Taoism is a cultivator, and Tangmen is a martial artist''s sect. It''s not too strange that they don''t know each other. The demons are all cultivators, maybe they know." Yu Mo thought about it and decided to fight later. Call Gu Ziqing to inquire.


    Phoenix stared at Yu Mo, and saw some clues from his reaction, and asked, "Is Shintoism very powerful? What are you doing with them?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "My mother may have gone to Shintoism, and I''m going to find her back."


    "Your mother? Didn''t she leave without saying goodbye? What are you going to do in this Shinto sect?" Phoenix asked in astonishment.


    Yu Mo felt bitter in his heart. All this was caused by him. He shook his head and said, "It''s a long story. All in all, I want to find Shintoism, and then go and save her back."


    "Could she be in danger in Shintoism?" Phoenix asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were deep and he said, "Yes, this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "Then we should quickly find Shintoism." Phoenix said eagerly.


    Yu Mo nodded, he didn''t want to do this.


    "Phoenix, Shintoism is a sect of self-cultivation, you are a cultivator, and you have never heard of it?" Yu Mo asked with a bit of luck.


    Phoenix said regretfully: "I really haven''t heard of it."


    The Tang Sect Master said solemnly: "I have been walking in the rivers and lakes for many years, and the news of the Tang Sect is not blocked. I have never heard any news about Shintoism. Besides, he is a sect of self-cultivation, and the Hunting Alliance should not have released it at the beginning. past him."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, agreeing with what Tang Sect Master said, and said, "This can only explain one problem, Shintoism is not only mysterious, but also powerful, so even the Hunting Alliance does not know his whereabouts, or the Hunting Alliance knows his whereabouts, but Don''t dare to attack them."


    "These two possibilities cannot be ruled out." Tang Sect Master said.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and said, "There is such a bizarre sect of self-cultivation in the world, but I really want to find out."


    Yu Mo promised: "When I go, I will bring you with me."


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes and said, "You are quite generous, but, what do I think you are looking for a free helper, I am in the early stage of out-of-body, where would you find such a helper?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    "Yu Mo, didn''t you promise to give me a gift? Did you bring it back?" Phoenix asked narrowly with an idea.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo refused her to go to the Sea of ??Death with her. Yu Mo promised to bring a gift to Phoenix, which Phoenix kept in mind and took the opportunity to ask.


    "I didn''t forget, I brought you something good, Lingjing."


    "It''s just Lingjing, I thought it was a good thing." Fenghuang pouted and said disapprovingly.


    "My gift is not a little bit of a spirit crystal, but a spirit crystal that is enough for you to cultivate to the middle stage of out of body." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing.


    Phoenix''s apricot eyes widened and asked anxiously, "Is this true? Do you want to know how many spirit crystals are needed?"


    Yu Mo was confident and smiled calmly: "Of course I know."


    "Did you go to Penglai Island and bring back the spirit crystal?"


    "No." Yu Mo shook his head, but did not intend to reveal the spiritual veins of the demon race, and said, "Don''t worry about where I brought the spiritual crystal back, anyway, it is enough for you to cultivate. Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    Fenghuang secretly delighted in his heart, looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, and said in his heart that once I cultivated to the middle stage of out-of-bodyness, I would be able to compete with you. Hmph, I''ll see how proud you are then.


    She had no idea that Yu Mo was in the middle stage of out-of-body life.


    She couldn''t wait and didn''t want to stay, and said, "Then let''s go home soon."


    So, the group said goodbye to Hua Lao and Tang Sect Master, and returned to the villa. When Yu Mo took out the mountain of spiritual crystals from the Qiankun bag, Fenghuang''s eyes were full of small stars, cheering, and he took the spiritual crystals and went back to his room to practice.


    Yu Shengzhi finished visiting the villa under the leadership of Yu Yue. He was full of emotions and sighed, and said, "Your brothers and sisters have really grown up. I gave you too little before. In the future, my father will definitely make up for you."


    Yu Yue nodded ecstatically, holding her father''s hand tightly, not allowing him to leave without saying goodbye.


    Yu Mo handed down an order to inquire about the whereabouts of Shintoism, but this seemed to sink into the sea, without causing any waves, and there was no trace of Shintoism at all, which caused him to be in trouble for a while.

 Chapter 1150： Another Tiger General

    Yu Mo didn''t wait for the news of Shintoism, but Ye Zhun and Gu Haoran received a piece of good news.


    The construction of the mountain gate of the Cangtian Sect has been completed, and an auspicious day of the zodiac was chosen for him to open the mountain gate and hold the founding ceremony of the Cangtian Sect.


    In addition to sighing that they are fast, Yu Mo can''t wait to continue to be the shopkeeper.


    At the suggestion of the two, he widely distributed invitation letters, inviting heroes from all walks of life to gather in Tiantai Mountain to witness the founding ceremony of the Sunshine Sect.


    Compared with Yu Mo, other people were more excited about this matter and ran to tell each other, especially the solo travelers under his sect. After getting Yu Mo''s approval, they all came to witness this grand ceremony.


    The establishment ceremony was imminent, and Yu Mo also calmed down and thought about the future of the Sunshine Sect.


    The establishment of the Santian Sect was due to his whim, but when it really operates, it will have to create a little fame, and it will become a real famous sect.


    What''s more, he still has an official identity on his body. If his Sunshine Sect cannot become a famous sect, he will not be able to convince the public with time.


    The Santian Sect has attracted a lot of people. Among them, the Tianwang and Hua Lao are the most famous, but the Tianwang is the master of the black list.


    He was surprised to find that there were too few people under his command. Besides him, there were too few masters under his command.


    After all, Gu Ziqing''s subordinates also have a high priest, left and right guardians, and several great demon kings.


    As a man, if the talent of the towering sect withered, wouldn''t he be compared by his own woman.


    He scratched his head and scratched his cheeks, and couldn''t help worrying about talents.


    There are many masters around Yu Mo, such as the Tang Sect Master and the Buddha. They are all from other sects and naturally cannot join the Santian Sect.


    In addition, there is Yu Shengzhi, but he is Yu Mo''s father and has retired from the world. Yu Mo is not sure if he is willing to show his face.


    Moreover, he was concerned about the safety of his wife, and he couldn''t calm down and do things for Yu Mo.


    Among the rest, Phoenix had the highest cultivation base.


    Wait, Phoenix!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he grinned, and suddenly had an idea.


    "Haha, it''s her, she is the most suitable, she is not only a mythical beast family, but also has a high cultivation base, and now I have a steady stream of spiritual crystals, and these spiritual crystals are naturally going to come in handy. , but also to cultivate practitioners. If one of the practitioners should be the leader, Phoenix is ??the perfect fit."


    However, the Santian Sect is a free body after all, and it is not easy for Yu Mo to let her join the Santian Sect.


    After all, Yu Mo is the sect master of the Santian Sect. Once Phoenix joins the Santian Sect, he will be shorter than Yu Mo. At the critical moment, he has to obey his orders.


    Phoenix may not agree.


    Yu Mo knocked on Phoenix''s door. During this period of time, Phoenix had been cultivating, and he had consumed a lot of spiritual crystals. Of course, her skill had also greatly increased.


    "Who?" Phoenix''s displeased voice came out. She was obviously not happy when someone disturbed her practice.


    "Me." Yu Mo replied.


    Crunch!


    The door opened, Fenghuang frowned, looked straight at him, and asked, "What''s the matter? I''m cultivating."


    "Of course there is a good thing." Yu Mo smiled and walked straight into Phoenix''s room.


    A large piece of spiritual crystal was placed on the table, Yu Mo glanced at it and said, "How much do you have left?"


    Phoenix''s heart tightened, and he asked cautiously, "Do you want to go back?"


    Yu Mo waved his hand proudly: "What are you thinking about! There''s no reason for the things I sent out to come back."


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief, so many spirit crystals gave her a taste. Since she left the cursed land, her cultivation has never been so smooth.


    All this is due to the spirit crystal.


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    "Good thing!" Yu Mo was unfathomable and said, "After you use up these spirit crystals, what are your plans?"


    Phoenix''s face stiffened, he looked Yu Mo up and down, and said, "I know you have a lot of spirit crystals, are you here to show me off?"


    "Haha, no! Am I that boring?" Yu Mo shrugged and denied.


    "Then what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you want to have an inexhaustible supply of spirit crystals all the time?" Yu Mo asked with a wink.


    "Of course!" Phoenix blurted out, "Could it be that you have a way? No, do you have such a good heart?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Am I so unbearable? After all, we are comrades fighting side by side. You can''t slander me."


    Phoenix looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    "Haha, now there is a great opportunity to solve your problem, fat and water will not flow to outsiders, of course I have to tell you."


    "what chance?"


    "The founding ceremony of the Santian Sect is imminent, do you know?" Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix shook his head and said, "I don''t care, I''ve been cultivating."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes speechlessly, which was too straightforward, and said angrily, "Then you know now, the Santian Sect recruits talents from all over the world, this is a great opportunity for you to solve your problems."


    Phoenix raised his eyebrows and said jokingly, "Are you lobbying me to join the Santian Sect?"


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, waved his hand and said, "I''m here to solve your problem, the inexhaustible spiritual crystals of the Cangtian Sect, as long as you join the Cangtian Sect, won''t your problem be solved?"


    Phoenix''s eyes flashed, and he remained silent, the spirit crystal was a big enough attraction for her.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Yu Mo urged.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "You are the Sect Master of the Santian Sect. Once I join the Santian Sect, wouldn''t I be your subordinate?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Do you also care about these false names? Think about how tempting spirit crystals are. If you have enough spirit crystals, how fast your cultivation will improve."


    Phoenix''s heart moved, staring at Yu Mo, thinking secretly: "I have the spirit crystal, I can speed up the training accuracy, and I can leave him far behind. Humph, even if he wants to order me, it''s not me. The opponent, he can only stare blankly."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Can you really give me a steady stream of spirit crystals?" Phoenix asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly and promised, "No false words."


    "Haha, are you so kind? Why do I sound like there is a conspiracy?" Phoenix turned his heart and asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo quickly denied it, with a sincere expression on his face, and said, "What conspiracy can I have? Even if there is a conspiracy, will it be useful to you?"


    Phoenix nodded in satisfaction: "You are right, you have a conspiracy, and it is useless to me."


    "Then you agreed?" Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    Phoenix hesitated and said, "Yes, I joined the Santian Sect."


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand and said, "Welcome to the Santian Sect. We discussed welfare just now. Now let''s discuss responsibilities."


    "Responsibility?" Phoenix''s tone suddenly rose, and his eyes were not good.

 Chapter 1151： Three halls stand

    Phoenix stared at Yu Mo badly, and said, "You really have a conspiracy, but I want to hear what your so-called responsibility is?"


    Yu Mo smiled disheartenedly and said, "The Cangtian Sect will have two camps of warriors and practitioners. We will recruit troops to expand the Cangtian Sect. You will be responsible for teaching the practitioners'' exercises, instructing and supervising their cultivation. This is a small dish for you. dish."


    "You want me to be a teacher?" Phoenix asked.


    "Yes, you have been very successful in teaching Yue''er, and the ready-made experience is not difficult for you."


    Whoosh!


    Phoenix panted heavily. Yu Yue was a cultivator, so she would accept her as a disciple and teach her to practice, but the disciples in a sect were uneven, how could they be compared with Yu Yue.


    It would be a big project, how could she possibly agree.


    She rolled her eyes and refused directly: "No way!"


    Yu Mo smiled, looking like an old fox, and said, "You have already promised to join the Cangtian Sect. Since you have joined the Cangtian Sect and enjoyed the benefits, you must naturally fulfill your responsibilities. Welfare and responsibility complement each other."


    snort!


    Fenghuang snorted coldly and said, "I don''t agree, how can you force me to succeed? You and I are both of the same cultivation level. Thanks to your spirit crystal these past few days, my skill has greatly increased. What am I?"


    Yu Mo asked narrowly, "Then what is your cultivation base now?"


    "Early out of body."


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "It''s very high, then if I beat you, wouldn''t you have no reason to refuse?"


    "Hahaha, are you better than me?" Phoenix disapproved and laughed playfully.


    "Don''t you dare?" Yu Mo excited.


    Fenghuang said coldly: "I know you are provoking me, but with my current strength, you want to beat me, it''s a fool''s dream."


    Obviously, Phoenix is ??confident.


    Yu Mo deliberately hid his clumsiness and said, "Why don''t you dare to try?"


    "Hmph, just try, I want you to give up." Phoenix was not afraid at all.


    Yu Mo said, "If I win by luck this time, then you can no longer make excuses to refuse."


    "Okay, I promise you, you have no hope of victory at all, stop daydreaming." Phoenix taunted mercilessly, looking like he was watching a good show.


    Yu Mo waved at her and said, "Come on."


    "Then let you know that I haven''t practiced in vain these days." Phoenix roared, and several fireballs appeared out of nowhere, instantly trapping Yu Mo, spinning non-stop, the surging heat seemed to dry him out .


    Yu Mo used his hand as a sword, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fireballs exploded one after another, and Yu Mo''s fingers drove straight in, pointing straight at Phoenix.


    Phoenix raised both hands, and two flames blocked the front, turning it into a wall of fire, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    Phoenix stood behind the wall of fire, his eyes twinkling, staring at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo felt like he was in a no-man''s land, and pointed at the fire wall again. There was a loud bang, the fire wall collapsed, and the phoenix retreated, but he found that no matter what, he couldn''t escape Yu Mo''s sword qi lock.


    A terrifying aura erupted from Yu Mo. In her eyes, Yu Mo seemed to have grown taller, like a mountain that could not be climbed, giving her a sense of suffocating pressure.


    "What''s going on?" Phoenix was stunned, incredulous.


    Yu Mo''s fingers rested on Fenghuang''s eyebrows, and Fenghuang had no way to escape. She looked at Yu Mo in despair and couldn''t figure it out.


    She once tried to escape, but found that no matter how she escaped, she could not escape Yu Mo''s attack.


    In the end, out of helplessness, he stopped in place like a puppet.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Phoenix, you lost."


    Phoenix lost too fast, she didn''t understand, she looked at Yu Mo countlessly and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "Don''t you see, I won by my strength." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Phoenix was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and said, "What kind of strength do you rely on, and your luck is about the same."


    "Hehe, denial, right?"


    "I''m not denying, we are both in the early stage of out-of-body, and my skill has increased greatly recently, how could I lose to you?" Phoenix was indignant and couldn''t figure it out.


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully: "Who told you that I was in the early stage of out-of-body?"


    "Aren''t you?" Phoenix widened his eyes in surprise.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Of course not."


    "Are you still in the late stage of distraction?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    "That''s not right." Phoenix himself vetoed: "It is impossible to have this kind of strength in the later stage of distraction."


    Yu Mo sighed and said helplessly, "You can guess."


    Fenghuang tilted his head and looked up and down at Yu Mo. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "Could it be that you are in the middle stage of out of body?"


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Congratulations, you got it right."


    Phoenix immediately opened his mouth wide, looking like he was a ghost, it took a long time to react, shaking his head like a rattle, and said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?"


    "Didn''t you just reach the early stage of out-of-body? How could it be in the middle-stage of out-of-body, how could it be so fast." Phoenix chattered endlessly, after all, unable to believe this cruel reality.


    "Facts speak louder than words, do you have any doubts?" Yu Mo shrugged and asked.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "You are trying to trick me. Your cultivation base is already higher than me, so how can I beat you."


    Yu Mo hurriedly corrected: "Hey, don''t slander me, it''s what you said that can''t be denied, do you want to lie again? If that''s the case, you will never have spirit crystals in the future."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, not angry.


    Phoenix smacked his mouth, glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "You''re ruthless!"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Hahaha, you will be grateful to me in the future, it will be of great benefit to mix with me."


    Phoenix pouted and said, "I''m a divine beast, I''m messing with you, hum!"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and directly assigned the task: "First, think about how you will teach your disciples to practice and what exercises you will teach in the future. You will have to worry about them."


    "Then what are you doing? Aren''t you also a cultivator?" Phoenix was indignant.


    Yu Mo raised his head and said, "I am the suzerain, leading the overall situation. I have a lot of things to do."


    "It''s arrogant, you just want to be the boss, don''t think I don''t know you, I don''t even look at your little thought," Fenghuang said resentfully.


    Yu Mo was so proud in his heart that he really wanted to sing a song, and swaggered out and said, "Welcome to the Santian Sect."


    Yu Mo solved a big problem, and got into trouble for another problem.


    Who will teach the warriors?


    In addition, the Santian Sect includes practitioners and warriors, and it is inevitable that there will be conflicts with each other. This requires a preventive mechanism, which has to take into account the problem of organizational structure.


    As the old saying goes, it is better to set up three halls to check and balance each other.


    Practitioners are included in the Xiuzhen Hall, and martial artists are included in the martial arts hall. In addition, a hall entrance to check and balance the two halls must be established.

 Chapter 1152： recruiting horses

    No rules no standards.


    The third hall of the Cangtian Sect must focus on the rules of precepts. Someone in the sect violates the precepts and should be held accountable. This gives this hall huge rights and can check and balance the Xiuzhen Hall and the Martial Hall.


    "It''s better to call it a law hall. Everything can be found if there is a law. Only then can we convince the public."


    Yu Mo had an idea.


    "The head of the law hall is very important, he must be unselfish, and the people of the other two halls are afraid of him..."


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, a person was chosen to filter in his heart, and suddenly, a person was frozen.


    His eyes lit up and he smiled meaningfully.


    "It''s just you!"


    The King of Heaven was cultivating, but when she saw Yu Mo pushing the door in, she widened her eyes in surprise and got up quickly.


    Since the Heavenly King surrendered to Yu Mo, not only did he get his revenge, but he also broadened his horizons and gradually emerged from the darkness.


    "Tianwang, how are you doing?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    "I have been practicing Yijinjing, and I have gained quite a lot of experience." The king answered truthfully.


    "That''s good, you also know that the grand ceremony of the Santian Sect is coming soon, and we have a lot of things to do." Yu Mo said.


    The king nodded: "We have all been looking forward to this day."


    The King of Heaven is also a member of the Cangtian Sect, and is honored.


    "I have a task for you." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    The Heavenly King looked stunned and said, "Sect Master, please instruct me."


    "Don''t be so serious, this is a good thing. I plan to set up three independent halls in the Cangtian Sect. Among them, the law hall intends to let you in charge and serve as the head of the hall." Yu Mo arranged.


    The King of Heaven was stunned, looked at Yu Mo blankly, and said quietly after a long while, "Sect Master, how can I be so virtuous, how can I take on such an important task?"


    Yu Mo said with a stern face, "Your ability is great, you can''t belittle yourself, otherwise, I won''t give you the law school. I tell you, the law school is very important and plays a huge role..."


    Yu Mo continued to talk about the responsibilities and obligations of the law hall one by one. The king was stunned and stunned: "The law hall is so important, I can''t take this important responsibility."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and in an unquestionable tone, he said, "If I say you can do it, you can do it. Why do you talk so much."


    When the king heard this, he did not dare to say any more, and said loudly, "I will definitely live up to the trust of the suzerain."


    Yu Mo smiled relievedly: "That''s right!"


    "Dare to ask the sect master, who are the lords of the other two halls?"


    "Xiuzhen Hall is in charge of Phoenix, but there is no suitable candidate for Martial Hall. Do you have a recommendation?"


    The Heavenly King looked awe-inspiring. Comparing himself with Phoenix, there was no comparison at all, but he was in charge of the most important law hall. Immediately, a pressure hit his face.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Wutang naturally wants to use martial arts to convince people. There is no suitable candidate among those solo travelers, but I heard today that the father of the sect master has awakened, and he is a first-class master..."


    The implication is that Yu Shengzhi is the best choice for the head of Wutang.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "No, that''s my father. When he became the head of the hall, wouldn''t he be led by me?


    The King of Heaven lowered his head and said, "It was me who was not thoughtful."


    In fact, in terms of martial arts, Yu Shengzhi is indeed the best choice, but because of his relationship with Yu Mo, how could Yu Mo let him be the head of the hall.


    "You prepare first, think about how to improve the law hall, and on the day of the ceremony, you will go to the front desk."


    The King of Heaven was worried, and Ai Ai said, "My previous identity..."


    Without hesitation, Yu Mo said domineeringly, "A hero doesn''t ask where he came from, what happened in the past doesn''t mean anything. Now that you are a member of my Sunshine Sect, others can''t bother about your past."


    The king was relieved.


    After all, Yu Mo didn''t think about the candidate for the Hall Master of Wutang. The auspicious day of the ceremony is approaching, and countless people from all corners of the world have rushed to Tiantai Mountain.


    Yu Mo was about to leave when he welcomed a guest.


    Crazy knife!


    Crazy Saber came with a heavy gift. After seeing Yu Mo, he first congratulated him, and then hesitated again, as if there was something unspeakable.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "Crazy Blade, you and I are acquaintances, why do you appear to be so familiar? Just say anything."


    Crazy Blade snorted for a while, and seemed to give up, saying: "I have been obsessed with the sword technique all my life, and by chance, I realized that I am the mad sword technique, and then you taught me the Heavenly Blade technique, which made me even better. One floor, I have reached the middle stage of the master, and I have never been able to repay the great kindness and virtue, and now I have another unkind request."


    "Please say."


    Crazy Saber took a deep breath and said, "I want to join the Santian Sect. I believe that the Santian Sect will soar to the sky under your leadership. As for the sword technique, if I rely on myself, my strength is limited and I cannot really break it down. The ultimate meaning of swordsmanship, only by joining the Santian Sect can I have a chance."


    Crazy Saber is very direct, making Yu silent for a while, not knowing how to answer.


    Crazy Blade blushed and said, "I know this request is abrupt, but it''s not my Crazy Blade''s style to stop moving forward. Since I think so in my heart, I naturally have to put it into practice."


    "You also have a lot of people under you. You join the Santian Sect, but you are not as free as before." Yu Mo reminded.


    Crazy Saber nodded: "I know, I have already figured it out. I have been in Changheng for too many years. It is time to take a walk outside and take a look. Otherwise, I will never be able to go further."


    A smile gradually appeared in Yu Mo''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that Crazy Blade is a tiger general, and since the two fought side by side, Yu Mo trusts him, which is definitely a good thing for Yu Mo.


    "Okay, I promise you." Yu Mo said, "Welcome to the Santian Sect."


    He used to rely on a three-inch tongue to persuade Lao Hua and Fenghuang to join the Santian Sect, but he did not expect that someone would take the initiative to send them to the door, and he was a real master.


    Mad Saber was relieved, clasped his fists respectfully, and grinned, "Thank you, Sect Master."


    "Crazy Blade, I have a task for you." Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said with a smile.


    Mad Saber patted his chest, and said boldly, "Sect Master, please order."


    "I want to set up a martial arts hall in the Cangtian Sect to lead the warriors of the Cantian Sect. I want you to be the master of the martial arts hall. What do you think?" Yu Mo asked.


    Crazy Blade was speechless, how could he not understand how important the Hall Master was.


    Yu Mo trusted him so much that he even gave him such a heavy responsibility. Immediately, he was very grateful: "Sect Master, don''t worry, I will take care of the martial arts hall, let the warriors of the towering sect shine, and compare the warriors of other sects."


    Yu Mo smiled gratified: "I believe you, there are several martial arts in the Cangtian Sect, Jianzang and Yijinjing. In addition, I will also sort out a fighting sacred heart determination, in addition, you and I are crazy for the sword. The law will also be passed on, and these martial arts martial arts will be practiced in the future."


    Crazy Blade was stunned and gasped.


    He has heard of Jianzang and Yijinjing, Jianzang includes Vientiane, including the world''s swordsmanship, and Yu Mo got it from Jianzong.


    Those who had seen Jianzang at the time kept their secrets secret and did not reveal the few words of Jianzang to the outside world.


    Others are only envious.


    The Yi Jin Jing is the training collection of Tianlong Temple, and it was also obtained by Yu Mo.


    What is the Sacred Heart of Fighting?


    Certainly no less than these two martial arts, but his me is dwarfed by the knife madness.

 Chapter 1153： Opening ceremony

    the first


    Tiantai Mountain.


    The mountains are high and precipitous, forming a forest, and Yuxiao Peak has undergone earth-shaking changes. A magnificent building stands on the top of the mountain, combined with the mountain color, showing its majesty and majesty.


    Yu Mo and his party had already climbed Tiantai Mountain a few days ago.


    This is to set the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain. Isn''t the entire Tiantai Mountain a towering sect?


    It''s really a big deal, and Yu Mo didn''t expect it, and he didn''t know how Gu Ye''s family and Qiao Bin did it, so that the Santian Sect had monopolized this Tiantai Mountain.


    The Gu Ye family has done a lot of preparatory work, but the real ceremony still needs to be handled by the own people of the Tiantian Sect. Fortunately, Yu Mo recruited troops to buy horses, and there are many capable people. Crazy Blade and Tianwang have taken up this important task.


    Yu Mo acted as a hands-off shopkeeper.


    On the auspicious day of the zodiac, it is advisable to open a mountain gate and perform a grand ceremony.


    Colorful flags fluttered in Tiantai Mountain, and pedestrians flocked in an endless stream. People from all walks of life, whether they were from various schools or lone rangers, went to Tiantai Mountain to watch this grand ceremony.


    The hero meeting in Qingyang Palace made Yu Mo famous all over the world, and almost no one did not give him face, and they all wanted to see this unprecedented grand occasion.


    On the top of the mountain, a large square was built in front of the majestic building, and an altar was built in the middle of the square.


    Many people have gathered in the square, craned their necks to look inside the gate.


    Behind the gate is a hall, where the most prominent figures in the rivers and lakes gather. Among them, Tangmen and Tianlong Temple are the most prominent. rumor.


    It is said that Yu Mo and Lingshan had a deadlock.


    The rumors seem to be true.


    Lingshan has a profound background, and the newly rising sect of the Sunshine Sect actually offended Lingshan. In the eyes of everyone, this is definitely not a wise decision.


    There are also many small sects gathered in the hall.


    But there is one person who has no family, but attracts the attention of many people.


    Qiao Bin kept calm and looked around. He was the official representative, and he also participated in this ceremony to represent the official recognition of Yu Mo and Santian Sect.


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and they were all discussing the true content of this ceremony. It can be said that it is not strong. There have been no new sects in Jianghu for many years, and the opening ceremony has not been seen for many years.


    I finally opened my eyes today.


    Many people have their eyes wide open, reluctant to miss a single detail.


    The immortal style Daogu dressed by the main road leader is quite condescending.


    He strode to the middle of the hall, and the crowd immediately quieted down, only to hear the main road leader shouting loudly: "The auspicious time has come, the opening ceremony will begin, please invite Sect Master Yu of the Cangtian Sect and people from the Cangtian Sect to enter the hall."


    The crowd immediately looked out of the ceremony in unison.


    Headed by Yu Mo, dressed in specially-made Chinese clothes, he strode toward the main hall with a majestic appearance and a graceful demeanor.


    People showed amazing expressions one after another, especially many women, their eyes were shining, such a young leader of the faction who founded the school is almost unprecedented.


    Behind Yu Mo is a disciple of the Santian Sect.


    Phoenix, Crazy Blade and Heavenly King were half a step behind Yu Mo, walking in front of the doorman, and immediately attracted a pair of eyes. Immediately, many people widened their eyes and exclaimed.


    "That''s a mad knife!"


    "That''s the king!"


    "Who is that beauty?"


    Crazy Blade and Heavenly King are famous people in the arena after all, and many people know them.


    They are not ordinary people, not those unnamed loners, but famous people, especially Heavenly Kings, that is a fierce reputation.


    "Isn''t the King of Heaven the Lord of the Black List? Why did he join the Santian Sect?"


    "You are the old Huangli, and the black list has long been destroyed. The King of Heaven is a lonely man. I didn''t expect her to join the Santian Sect. This is a ruthless person, the king of killers. Offending her is almost death."


    "The sect of the sky is really daring. The king of heaven is famous and there are many enemies. Sect Master Yu even dares to accept her."


    "Crazy Blade is not a nameless person, but a leader in the practice of swordsmanship in the world. Few people can beat him in swordsmanship."


    "Amazing, Yu Mo actually absorbed Crazy Saber into the Cangtian Sect, which is why the sect was established. The strength of the Cangtian Sect is stronger than many sects, and it is close to those famous sects with profound background."


    "Don''t just stare at the two of them, that beauty walks side by side with them, and she''s not a generalist. Who knows how holy she is?"


    Many people shook their heads. Phoenix seldom shot in front of people, especially these Jianghu people. Few people knew the details of Phoenix, so they could not avoid curious speculation.


    "Look who is that person in the crowd? Elder Hua, I read it right, Elder Hua actually joined the Santian Sect." Someone pointed at Elder Hua and whispered, causing a stir.


    Hua Lao''s martial arts are not obvious, but his medical skills are unparalleled in the world and unparalleled. Many people beg to flatter him, but he did not expect that he would join the Santian Sect.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay and was deeply shocked. The strength of the Cangtian Sect was too deep.


    Ling Yao, Yu Yue, Tang Jing, and Zhuang Yushu were also among the disciples of the towering sect.


    Several people''s hearts were pounding and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Seeing this group of people with awe-inspiring momentum approaching, many people have mixed feelings.


    Sect Master Tang stroked his gray beard and was filled with emotion. There was a feeling of powerlessness as if the waves were being slapped on the beach. Compared with Yu Mo, he was completely beaten.


    Gu Haoran, Ye Zhun, Tang Dieyi, Lingli, and Aunt Lan, witnessing Yu Mo''s journey, felt more complicated and sighed.


    They witnessed the birth of a miracle.


    The Buddha''s son was calm, and he finally got rid of the inquiries about the Yi Jin Jing by the people of the Santian sect, and he could calm down and enjoy this grand ceremony.


    Among all the people, there are more than a few people who have great ups and downs.


    He didn''t take the seat, but stood in the middle of the rivers and lakes, listening to other people''s comments, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    The son is better than the blue, leaving him far behind.


    He was relieved, remorseful, and guilty. It turned out that his seclusion was actually an escape. His son started from scratch and ventured into this huge career alone, and the difficulties and obstacles in it can be imagined.


    He was of no help.


    This is a dereliction of duty as a father.


    Yu Mo walked to the top of the hall in high spirits, stood still, looked down at the crowd in and outside the hall, and even looked through the gate to the crowd in the square.


    Phoenix, Heavenly King, and Crazy Blade led the disciples, standing in the center of the hall, and the disciples of the towering sect accepted everyone''s attention and inspection.


    Yu Mo looked at the crowd in Wuyangyang, and his heart was filled with pride. He clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, all of you from the rivers and lakes, for watching the opening ceremony of the Cangtian Sect. I announce that from now on, the Cangtian Sect will be officially established!"


    Yu Mo swung his sleeves and sat down with a golden sword.


    dong dong!


    The big bronze bells on both sides of the hall rang, making a deafening sound, shocking people.


    The energy of the dragon race wandered in the Yu Mo meridian, and he exuded a looming dragon power. It was like a dragon hovering on the throne, not a person.


    Many people have a sudden urge to worship.

 Chapter 1154： Sacrifice to Heaven

    The grand ceremony is complicated.


    Yu Mo announced the establishment of the Santian Sect, and the main road leader stepped forward to read the organizational structure and the rules and regulations of the Santian Sect.


    Everyone raised their ears and heard that the Cangtian sect was actually divided into three halls: the Xiuzhen hall, the martial hall and the law hall.


    Many people were moved.


    As we all know, practitioners have many magical powers, and they can''t change their ways if they are a warrior, but there are always relatives and friends who are not warriors. Isn''t this a chance to become a practitioner?


    Yu Mo seemed to know everyone''s thoughts, and announced in public: "The creation of the Sunshine Sect is a result of thirst for talents. When the gate is opened, no matter which one of the three halls will open the door to accept apprentices."


    The crowd immediately boiled, and the pot exploded. They were all racking their brains on how to enter the mountain gate of the Sunshine Sect.


    The world''s practitioners have disappeared for so many years, which has led to many practitioners with excellent roots in the world.


    Today, there is only one sect of the Cangtian Sect that recruits cultivators widely, and without his advertising, these people with excellent foundations will flock to enrich the talent pool of the Cangtian Sect.


    The Tang Sect Master sighed in a low voice: "It won''t take long for Tang Sect to be surpassed by the Santian Sect."


    Tang Dieyi immediately felt a sense of crisis and asked, "What about Tangmen?"


    The Tang Sect Master raised his eyebrows and said, "How can I be compared by this kid? I want to make drastic reforms, consolidate the foundation of the Tang Sect, and strengthen the Tang Sect. Daughter, come back and help me."


    Tang Dieyi was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect his father to make this request.


    "It''s not just you, Qianqian also wants to enter the Tang Sect. She is extremely talented and will be the most suitable heir to the Tang Sect in the future." The main character of the Tang Sect said earnestly.


    Mentioning her daughter Ye Qianqian, Tang Dieyi frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Yu Mo subconsciously.


    This semester, her daughter left Yu Mo and returned to her. Gradually, she got used to the days without Yu Mo, and devoted herself to her studies for the first time, which made Tang Dieyi very gratified.


    Tang Dieyi deliberately didn''t tell her daughter and didn''t take her with her when she was not in the capital of Shu.


    Sect Master Tang looked at his daughter seriously and asked, "What do you think?"


    The father and daughter had already released their suspicions, Tang Dieyi hesitated for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    The Tang Sect Master smiled contentedly.


    "I''ve decided to let Qianqian return to the Tang Sect to retreat and practice." The Tang Sect Master asked on a whim.


    Tang Dieyi was at a loss: "Isn''t she still in school?"


    "With Qianqian''s cleverness, that knowledge is a piece of cake for her. I decided to let her concentrate on practicing for a year, and then go to college to see the world instead of becoming a nerd."


    Tang Dieyi hesitated: "This matter still needs to be discussed with her father."


    The Tang Sect Master said in an unquestionable tone, "I''ll make the decision for you. This matter is over, you and Qianqian will accompany me back to Tang Sect."


    Tang Dieyi had no choice but to agree.


    "Next, sacrifice to the sky and pray for blessings!"


    The main road chief shouted loudly.


    Offering sacrifices to the heavens and praying for blessings is the last procedure of the opening ceremony, and the high platform on the square is prepared for offering sacrifices to the heavens.


    The ceremonies follow the old system, and offering sacrifices to the heavens has existed since ancient times.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, Dayu sacrificed to the sky in Tiantai Mountain, and Tiantai Mountain was a good place to sacrifice to the sky.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Yu Mo walked to the square with his head held high. Immediately, more attention was focused on him. The people in the square widened their eyes and didn''t even want to blink.


    Yu Mo stepped onto the high platform, followed by the main road leader, holding a sacrificial text in both hands. The sacrificial text was written by the main road leader. It is said that the sacrificial text has a template and only needs to be slightly modified.


    Yu Mo originally regarded this as a passing scene and didn''t care.


    He stood on the high platform, holding a high incense in his hand, with the delicacies of the mountains and seas in front of him, waiting solemnly, the square was silent, staring at the two of them intently.


    The main road leader carefully opened the sacrificial text and recited it in cadence.


    Sacrificing to the heavens requires sacrificial texts. It seems that sacrificial texts are a medium or incantation to communicate with God. Of course, Yu Mo absolutely does not believe it.


    After the chief priest finished reciting the last word of the sacrificial text, Yu Mo looked solemn, bowed and saluted, and inserted the high incense into the incense burner.


    The green smoke curled up, slowly rising from the high incense, and floated into the sky.


    This blue smoke is full of stamina, and floats very high, as if it really wants to float above the nine heavens.


    Yu Mo didn''t see Qing Yan, he was bowing down.


    Suddenly, a Huang Zhong Dalu-like voice rang in his ears.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up, the blue smoke disappeared, and there was nothing above the nine heavens.


    But the voice sounded again, this time not in his ears, but in his mind.


    He was startled, and quickly asked the leader, "Did you hear anything?"


    The headmaster looked at him blankly and said, "What sound? Is it the wind?"


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, only he can hear this voice, what does it mean?


    How could this happen to the gods?


    Could it be that someone above the Nine Heavens really listened?


    Is it God?


    In Yu Mo''s mind, God has long since fallen. He has no reverence for God at all, and of course he doesn''t believe that there is a God in the Nine Heavens.


    Boom!


    The voice rang again, and it went deep into his brain and came directly to the entrance of the black prison, as if something was shaken in the black prison.


    Yu Mo''s face changed suddenly.


    The black prison has always been a very mysterious existence in the human body. Ordinary people cannot explore the black prison, and Yu Mo only knows that the black prison is related to the previous life.


    Nothing else is known about the Black Prison.


    Could it be that offering sacrifices to the heavens can also cause changes in the Black Prison, and what kind of changes will this be?


    Is it good or bad?


    Yu Mo was stunned, but could not do anything, because the voice was erratic, there was no trace, and it was very nerve-racking.


    Boom!


    The sound rang again, and this time, it actually went straight into the black prison. Immediately, it was as if a door had been knocked open, and a glorious divine might flew out from the black prison.


    This divine might was so terrifying that Yu Mo was instantly crushed, unable to move, as if petrified, his expression froze.


    The leader of the road was startled when he found Yu Mo''s abnormality, and quickly asked, "Sect Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and did not respond at all.


    The main road leader was in shock and wanted to run down to find other people.


    But this is sacrificing heaven. If there is a mistake, wouldn''t it be a joke of falling into the rivers and lakes, and the illustrious name established by the Cangtian Sect will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The leader of the main road felt a chill in his heart, but he did not dare to take this risk.


    But what happened to Yu Mo, it turned out to be like this.


    Yu Mo''s mind was completely attracted by the brilliance and divine power, and there was a burst of fear in his heart, and a feeling of awe emerged spontaneously, as if there was something in the dark that made him have an urge to surrender.


    This is the instinct hidden in the deepest part of the body. It has been hidden in the past, but now it is triggered, and he can''t resist it at all.

 Chapter 1155： Mystery of the Dark Prison

    Yu Mo had never felt this way before. It made him fearful and helpless. Suddenly, he felt so vulnerable.


    He gradually guessed that the one who made him have the urge to surrender is God, that is, the Protoss.


    He was originally disdainful of the Protoss, but at this moment, his body has changed, which he can''t control at all.


    The image of God in his mind was rapidly rising.


    "How is this going?"


    He was pale and racked his brains trying to figure out why.


    He stared straight at the sky, as if God was in the sky, and he was about to kneel to the other side.


    He was shocked and thought of the scene he saw in the temple in Changheng Mountain. Those pious believers were so pious when they faced the stone statue.


    Then, they paid homage to the stone statues, generating the power of faith.


    "The stone gods in the Dead Sea once said that human beings were created by the gods, and the purpose is to harvest the power of faith. How can we be foolproof and make humans sincerely respect and worship the gods?"


    Yu Mo came up with a whim, and felt a sense of sudden relief.


    He thought of a little sign, but immediately it was as if he had poured a basin of ice water on his head, and the chill was piercing.


    "The Protoss is all too familiar with the human body structure. The Black Prison is so mysterious that no one has ever explored it clearly. What was the Protoss creating the Black Prison for in the first place? If it doesn''t work, why bother?"


    "The black prison must have a great effect, but humans don''t know it. Perhaps, the black prison has something to do with the original intention of the Protoss to create humans."


    "The original intention of the Protoss is for the power of belief. Naturally, the Black Prison is directly related to the power of belief. This is like a backdoor in the program. The Protoss has set up a backdoor in the human body."


    Yu Mo ripped off the cocoon, and through his own experience, he gradually figured out some signs, which was really startling.


    His brows gradually wrinkled, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility, because the feeling he had now was the most direct proof.


    "In the past, when the emperor sacrificed to the sky, once the gods appeared, naturally, the feeling lurking in the black prison of human beings would arise spontaneously. There was no need for the gods to do anything, and the world would worship the gods, and the power of belief would continue.


    Yu Mo was stunned and praised to himself: "Protoss, good method."


    Now that the Protoss is missing, although he has this feeling, but there is no Protoss, and the power of natural belief will not be generated.


    But this does not mean that Yu Mo has survived the crisis.


    Instead, his situation has changed dramatically.


    That feeling has been lingering, and the reverence and worship of the Protoss in his heart is growing little by little. If another Protoss appears in the future, he will not dare to raise the blood blade at all, but directly worship.


    This is the biggest crisis.


    He couldn''t fight the Protoss at all.


    "Tang Zheng is also a human. How did he fight the Protoss? Does he have a way to resist the innate feeling in the black prison?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t guess.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was petrified, the others looked at the sky suspiciously, and couldn''t help but whisper.


    Phoenix and the others looked at each other, worried in their hearts, and hurriedly winked at the main road leader.


    He is the closest to Yu Mo, and only he can hope to find out the reason and prevent Yu Mo from ruining his business.


    Daoist Gan said that he was suffering, he glanced at Yu Mo angrily, and whispered, "Sect Master, stop playing, if things go on like this, something will happen, something big will happen."


    Yu Mo was indifferent.


    The main road leader can''t wait to vomit blood.


    The situation has become a little more delicate, like a balloon that is constantly inflating, and it seems that it may explode at any time, with disastrous consequences.


    The leader of the road is anxious and wise, and he can''t let it go. Otherwise, more and more people will see the clue, and the play will be ruined.


    His face froze, and then he continued to speak of the sacrificial text just now.


    He played it completely on the spot, compiling and speaking now, organizing language, and reciting sacrificial texts.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Does this work too?


    But no one dared to interrupt him.


    The Phoenix group breathed a sigh of relief for a while, but they began to discuss each other, but in the end they did not discuss the reason.


    Yu Mo didn''t hear what was going on outside the window.


    He watched as that feeling grew stronger, more ingrained, and implanted in his body and mind.


    Sudden!


    The small tree of calamity in the sea of ????qi moved, and the branches and leaves swayed non-stop, as if stimulated, and the robbery force surged out.


    Boom boom boom!


    Jie Li walked along the path of Jie Shen Jue, and after a week, the feeling that had just grown was a little weaker.


    "How is this going?"


    Yu Mo was stunned.


    He has been cultivating Tribulation God Art all the time, and he knows that Tribulation God Art is not simple, but he never thought that there would be such a miraculous effect.


    The robbery force combined with the robbery **** art can actually resist that feeling.


    "What kind of **** is the person who created the Tribulation God Art, and it has such an unexpected effect." Yu Mo was filled with emotion, but another thought came up and gave him a big jump.


    "The God of Tribulation Art has always been very mysterious, and no one else can practice it. Only I can practice the art of robbery with the power of the ninth generation. What if the real effect of the art of robbery is to fight against the feeling in the black prison?"


    The old people all worship the gods, but some people have created the practice of robbing the gods, which can be called a great treason.


    Yu Mo was shocked, what did that person think, that he dared to take the risk of the world.


    However, Yu Mo was convinced.


    "Senior, no matter what your purpose is, the Tribulation God Art is passed on to me, and I will never humiliate it. Since Jie Li and Tribulation God Art are two-pronged and have a suppressing effect on that feeling, then we let Jie Li Come on more violently."


    Yu Mo let out a secret roar, the phoenix revolved the God of Tribulation Art, and the roaring power roared through the meridians.


    One Sunday, two Sundays, three Sundays...


    The robbery force goes round and round, running one week after another in the Yu Mo meridian. The feeling seems to have met the enemy and was gradually suppressed, like a defeated army, shrinking back to the black prison little by little.


    Yu Mo wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and completely eradicate this feeling.


    However, the other party also seemed to know Yu Mo''s thoughts, and quickly retreated, disappeared in the black prison, and never dared to appear again.


    Yu Mo did not breathe a sigh of relief, because the danger had not been lifted.


    I don¡¯t know when, that feeling will pop up again. If there is a Protoss in front of me, in an instant, if I lose my resistance, I will definitely die.


    Yu Mo broke out in a cold sweat and reluctantly searched in the black prison, but the black prison was unfathomable, and a little of his true essence flowed into the black prison.


    He stared straight at the black prison and gritted his teeth secretly: "I won''t stop here, one day, I will find you out and rectify the law on the spot, hum, if you want me to worship the Protoss, there is no way!"

 Chapter 1156： inexplicable hostility

    The main road is long and the tongue is dry, and the effort of pressing the bottom of the box has been exerted, and I am already at a loss for words.


    He kept looking at Yu Mo, but Yu Mo was really like a stone, indifferent, ignoring his predicament at all.


    The chief priest sighed to himself, Yu Mo, you can''t blame me, I have tried my best, and I have done my best, but it was you who made a mistake.


    The rivers and lakes have to see the jokes of the Santianzong.


    The main road leader couldn''t help but regret his impulse.


    He thought that with Yu Mo as a backer, he would be able to get along better in the future, so Pidianpidian joined the Santian Sect.


    Now it seems that this decision is not good.


    "Just die, anyway, I have nothing to say, and I can''t think of the content of the nonsense."


    The main road leader came to an abrupt end as if he had accepted his fate, and ended the ritual with a perfect ending.


    The audience was silent, staring at Yu Mo.


    The eyes of the crowd changed, as if the whispers were about to break out.


    Phoenix and the others eagerly wanted to stomp their feet. Is the preparation for such a long time coming to nothing?


    Not reconciled!


    What is Yu Mo doing?


    Suddenly, light burst out in Yu Mo''s eyes, robbery force, true essence, internal force and dragon energy erupted at the same time, it was like a volcanic eruption, and his aura rose sharply.


    When he arrived, he was like a high mountain, which was impossible to look up to, and like a scorching sun, which was impossible to look directly at.


    All in all, at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Yu Mo''s image suddenly became incomparably mighty and tall.


    The little worried thoughts just now disappeared.


    There was nothing wrong with Yu Mo at all, but he was accumulating momentum, and now it has completely erupted, making the climax of the opening ceremony come unexpectedly, which is a perfect ending.


    Yu Mo looked at everyone''s reaction, he was still terrified, and he was relieved.


    After he escaped from that wonderful state, he immediately discovered the delicate situation, and the grand ceremony of the towering sect was likely to fall short.


    How could he allow this to happen, so he was in a hurry and exploded all his strength, shocking the fellows in the rivers and lakes.


    At this moment, no one would think that something unexpected happened to him before, but that it was just a normal ritual process.


    Yu Mo looked up, no one could look directly at him, and when he saw his eyes, they all lowered their heads.


    In the crowd, many people looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    The Tang Sect Master is one of them.


    He thought he knew Yu Mo, but at this moment he realized that he had greatly underestimated Yu Mo''s strength.


    A sense of crisis arises spontaneously.


    With awe in his heart, he secretly said, "This time when I return to Tangmen, it is not only Qianqian who will be in retreat, but I will also retreat.


    Yu Shengzhi didn''t know his son''s specific cultivation, but only knew that his strength was extraordinary.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that he could not be compared with his son, Yu Mo had surpassed him.


    He was both pleased and ashamed.


    "My father is really incompetent. I can''t be lazy in the future, I have to practice hard and strive for a higher level." Yu Shengzhi secretly made up his mind.


    Phoenix rolled her eyes, she knew Yu Mo''s strength best, and she thought that you were the only one who burst out with such a powerful momentum that shocked everyone.


    From now on, who will dare to be your enemy in the arena.


    Everyone''s thoughts were different, but without exception, they were all stunned by Yu Mo''s attraction.


    Yu Mo gave Gan Daochang a meaningful look and whispered, "Old Gan, thank you!"


    The chief priest was relieved and smiled: "Sect Master, you scared me to death. I am old and my heart is not good. If you play like this, I will really scare me of heart disease."


    Obviously, the main road leader didn''t know about the crisis Yu Mo faced before, and thought it was him playing tricks.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and did not explain much.


    Yu Mo strode down the altar and walked towards the crowd.


    The crowd automatically parted ways, and everyone clasped their fists in congratulations: "Congratulations to Sect Master Yu, the Cangtian Sect will surely soar into the sky and become the pillar of the Jianghu sect."


    "That is, under the leadership of Sect Master Yu, the Santian Sect will definitely thrive."


    "As a fellow in the rivers and lakes, we are honored."


    Everyone complimented Yu Mo''s Sunshine Sect to the sky.


    Yu Mo nodded and returned the salute one by one, and said, "Thank you very much, the first time of the Cangtian Sect was established, it was the time when you were thirsty for talents. If you have suitable people, you can recommend to the Cangtian Sect. The Cangtian Sect has Wutang and Xiuzhentang, Whether you want to be a martial artist or a cultivator, there is a path that suits you.¡±


    The crowd was restless, and practitioners were too tempting for people in the rivers and lakes, and they all asked, "Can anyone be a practitioner?"


    Yu Mo smiled and shook his head: "Of course not. Cultivation pays attention to root and talent. Moreover, once you are a martial artist, you cannot become a practitioner. Therefore, the conditions for practitioners are very harsh, and you can think about it carefully."


    "Is it true that some people do not have the potential of martial artists, but have the potential of practitioners." Someone asked thoughtfully.


    Yu Mo nodded: "This possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, there are many differences between cultivators and warriors."


    "Then it''s possible to become a cultivator after being judged as a waste material who cannot practice martial arts these years?" one person asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Wow!


    There was even more discussion in the crowd, which subverted their cognition.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, come to the Cangtian Sect first, and the Cangtian Sect will tell you the answer." Yu Mo opened the mountain gate, recruited troops, and was eager to seek talents. There was almost no threshold.


    This is quite different from the previous famous sects.


    Yu Mo borrowed from the Demon Race.


    Demons are mixed with dragons and mermaids, regardless of their aptitude, so most of their martial arts are unique and different.


    Yu Mo''s technique is different from that of the Demon Race, and he can''t do it yet, but it doesn''t prevent him from developing in this direction.


    Seeing this, Sect Master Tang and the people from other sects had a worried look on their faces, as if they had foreseen the future situation of their sect.


    If things go on like this, the strength of the Santian Sect will definitely soar, and other sects will not be able to beat the horse.


    The Buddha''s son was calm and calm, with the appearance of an old monk entering into meditation, as if all this had nothing to do with him, as if Tianlong Temple didn''t care about these details.


    "Bastard!"


    Suddenly, an angry rebuke came from outside the sky, as if a thunderstorm exploded above everyone''s heads.


    The blood of many people seemed to be boiling, and they were uneasy, and looked up one after another.


    Whoosh!


    A person stepped out of the air, like a fairy falling from the sky.


    Everyone was shocked, frightened and frightened, and they all shouted: "Who is this person?"


    This is a raw face.


    Pairs of eyes were fixed on this person''s face. This person''s eyes were high above the clouds, and he didn''t put everyone''s attention in his eyes, but turned his attention to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at this person, the person who came was not good, and the person who came was very powerful.


    That **** seemed to be scolding Yu Mo angrily.


    Why is this?


    He and this person have never met, why is the hostility of the other party so strong.

 Chapter 1157： Shinto Yifeizi

    Yu Mo and the stranger looked at each other with disdain in the eyes of the other party, and said arrogantly: "You are Yu Mo, and you actually said such a bastard! Can any practitioner cultivate? If this is the case, then how come If you don''t fall into the devil''s way, what''s the difference between you and the devil?"


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Who is your Excellency? This is the opening ceremony of my Tiantian Sect, and irrelevant people are not welcome."


    "I am Yi Feizi, and at your level, I must have never heard of it."


    Yu Mo searched his bowels and scratched his stomach, but he really had never heard of this person. He looked at the others subconsciously, and found that everyone was confused and had never heard of this person at all.


    Yu Mo was astonished. Where did this person come from, it was so mysterious that no one had heard of him.


    When did such a master appear in the world?


    Yi Feizi was not surprised and said, "You actually named your sect Santianzong, hum!"


    The corners of Yi Feizi''s mouth were raised high, and he looked towards the gate of the main hall, and a plaque came into view.


    In the letter "Santianzong" three big characters, the pen walks the dragon and the snake, and the dragon and the phoenix dance.


    It is from the hands of Yu Mo.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, and you are still delusional. Do you have the qualifications and ability?"


    Yi Feizi''s momentum soared, and his hostility was evident.


    If the comers are not good, they deliberately come to disrupt the situation.


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and many people felt incredible and speculated about his origin.


    Yu Mo''s illustrious name has already been widely circulated in the arena. Did Yi Feizi ate the gall of a bear and a leopard, and dared to provoke Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was polite at first, but the attitude of the other party was getting worse and worse.


    Clay Bodhisattva also has three points of fire.


    Yu Mo put away his politeness, stared at the other party, and said, "You don''t need to tell me about this kind of thing, Yi Feizi, right? Instruct?"


    There is no love for no reason in the world, and no hate for no reason.


    The other party came from the air, specifically targeting Yu Mo and Santianzong, Yu Mo believed that the mystery would never be that simple.


    Yi Feizi''s eyes flickered, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and said, "Someone is begging for you, hehe, it''s a pity, you shouldn''t have come into this world, you''ve lived so many years, you''re already out of luck. , today, your days are over."


    Someone plead for me?


    Yu Mo was confused, he really didn''t understand what was going on.


    The information revealed by the other party was so terrifying that he actually thought that Yu Mo should not come to this world.


    It seems to be related to his birth?


    Yu Mo had an idea and thought of his mother. Could it have something to do with her?


    Yi Feizi swears that someone intercedes for him, isn''t it that his mother returns to Shintoism, other intercession, and resolves the crisis?


    However, this love was not sought, but it attracted the pursuit of the other party.


    Yu Mo glanced at his father, and Yu Shengzhi also thought of this possibility, strode out of the crowd, and said murderously, "You can''t let him go."


    Yu Shengzhi has been in the crowd all the time, and he is inconspicuous at all, and only a few people know about his relationship with Yu Mo.


    At this moment, Yu Shengzhi actually stood up, which surprised many people and looked at Yu Shengzhi curiously.


    "Who is he?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Yu Mo ignored everyone''s thoughts, but had a good heart with his father and said, "I really can''t let him go."


    Yi Feizi was stunned for a moment, pointed to the tip of his nose, and said, "You actually want to keep me? Hahaha! It''s a big joke. A bunch of ignorant people, then I''ll let you disappear from the world with the Santian Sect. ."


    As soon as these words came out, many people gasped.


    This is a direct declaration of war, and it is necessary to make the Santianzong disappear, which is an endless situation.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, and said, "I''m not ashamed to say that, the Santian Sect is here, I''ll see how you can make it disappear."


    Yi Feizi walked towards Yu Mo and said, "Then you should be optimistic."


    A sword light flew out of his hand, and no one saw how he used the sword.


    "Ah!" exclaimed from the crowd.


    The power of this sword is too great, and many people feel that facing this sword, they can''t resist it at all, and there is only one dead end.


    Many people looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, wondering how he would fight back.


    "Bold!"


    Yu Shengzhi roared first, the wind blew from the soles of his feet, and slapped it out with a palm, as if a gust of wind was blowing out of his palm, hitting the sword light in the middle.


    The sword light disintegrated, and the attack disintegrated.


    Everyone didn''t wait for Yu Mo to counterattack, but they saw Yu Shengzhi''s strong counterattack, which disintegrated Yi Feizi''s attack, which was shocking.


    "Who is this person, and why is he so powerful?"


    This question pops into the minds of many people.


    Yu Shengzhi was in front of Yu Mo, staring at Yi Feizi eagerly, and said, "Are you from Shintoism? Dare to deal with my son, have you asked me?"


    Yu Shengzhi was loud and domineering.


    Everyone''s eyes wandered between Yu Mo and Yu Shengzhi, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that he is Yu Mo''s father, no wonder he is so powerful. Tiger fathers have no dogs."


    It''s just, how have I never heard that Yu Mo has such a powerful father?


    In addition, what kind of sect is Shintoism, how come I have never heard of it in the world?


    Yi Feizi was surprised that the other party had guessed Shintoism, which made him impress him with admiration.


    However, this emotion was fleeting. He looked Yu Shengzhi up and down and shook his head jokingly: "Are you his father? Haha, what you said is so funny, I know better than you who his father is. How dare you dare impersonating his father."


    Everyone pricked up their ears, there seems to be a lot of gossip here.


    This person claimed to be Yu Mo''s father, but Yi Feizi denied it.


    Yu Mo''s father was someone else.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring and did not want his father to make a fool of himself in public, so he said coldly: "He is my father. Yi Feizi, your Shinto religion only sent you here, it really doesn''t take me seriously. However, you It¡¯s alright to come here, I¡¯m just worried that I can¡¯t find you, but you showed up on your own initiative.¡±


    "Hehe, you want to find Shintoism? Oh, I see, it seems that you already know about Su Qing going to Shintoism." Yi Feizi said seriously.


    Yu Mo and Yu Shengzhi were overjoyed, which was equivalent to confirming their guess.


    The other party showed up, and this time it was easier to handle.


    Yi Feizi guessed what Yu Mo''s father and son were thinking, he didn''t care, he smiled and said, "You guys are really thinking so wonderfully, you want to catch me and rescue Su Qing, right?"


    Yi Feizi shook his head to himself: "Unfortunately, you won''t have such a chance, but I can send you to see her underground."


    underground?


    Yu Mo and Yu Shengzhi''s eyelids jumped, and Yu Shengzhi shouted hysterically, "What did you say? What underground?"


    Yu Mo also looked at Yi Feizi nervously.


    Yi Feizi grinned: "Su Qing is dead!"


    As soon as the words fell, while Yu Mo and Yu Sheng were absent-minded, Yi Feizi crossed the river like a swift dragon, and the ultimate move came with a bang.

 Chapter 1158： murderous

    Yi Feizi knew that this remark would cause chaos for the opponent, so he took the opportunity to attack, and the first shot was a killing move, which was bound to cost the lives of both of them.


    Yu Mo was heartbroken like a knife, and shouted, "Dad, be careful!"


    Yu Shengzhi''s eyes were already red, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he roared: "You killed my wife, I want you to pay for her life."


    Yu Shengzhi jumped, stopped in front of Yu Mo, and blocked Yi Feizi''s attack with his flesh and blood.


    Yi Feizi hit the idea of ??killing him with one blow, and his target was Yu Mo, because he knew very well that Yu Mo was the most powerful of all.


    Only by killing him can we secure victory.


    How did he know that Yu Shengzhi, regardless of the danger, blocked him with his flesh and blood.


    puff!


    Blood splattered everywhere, his sword passed through the hole in Yu Shengzhi''s chest, and the tip of the sword came out directly from Yu Shengzhi''s back.


    Yi Feizi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so afraid of death.


    His eyelids jumped down fiercely, and he secretly screamed that it was not good, and quickly retreated.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Yu Shengzhi''s palm slapped on the sword, and the sword shone brightly. However, with a click, the sword broke and the light scattered.


    "what!"


    Yi Feizi exclaimed involuntarily, this is his magic weapon, a piece of royal artifact, to be destroyed in Chu Fang''s hands like this, it is incredible.


    Queen Yifei Zicang retired.


    However, Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and he had stopped behind him, raising his sword and falling.


    puff!


    An arm fluttered in the air, blood spilled on the square.


    Yi Feizi stumbled to the ground, staring blankly at the broken arm a few steps away, lost in spirit, and could not believe that things would change so quickly.


    The attack that he thought he was going to win, but returned in vain, and lost his sword and arm.


    Ignoring the broken sword in his chest, Yu Shengzhi walked towards Yi Feizi step by step, blood flowing down the wound, straight to his footsteps.


    There were blood-stained footprints behind him.


    "You killed my wife and wanted to kill my son. Who do you think of me, Yu Shengzhi? A coward? If I can''t protect my wife and children, am I still a man?"


    Yu Sheng''s words were weeping blood, but it was a roar from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone listened, and they all looked at his bleeding wound with admiration.


    Although everyone had never heard of him before, they really knew him now, and they were all convinced by him.


    "This is the man!"


    "Stand up!"


    The crowd was amazed.


    Yi Feizi turned pale and asked, "You dare to kill me?"


    "boom!"


    Yu Shengzhi kicked Yi Feizi''s chest like a cannonball. He flew out and slammed into the boulder on the edge of the square, sending the stones flying.


    Yi Feizi vomited blood, and lay on the ground in embarrassment.


    He wanted to hide just now, but Yu Shengzhi didn''t give him a chance at all. Yu Shengzhi seemed to be burning his life, and he didn''t care about the damage this series of counterattacks did to him.


    Yu Shengzhi has already moved the real murderous intention, and he will not give up until he kills Yi Feizi.


    Yi Feizi was terrified.


    What''s more, with Yu Mo staring at him, he has no chance of winning.


    Yi Feizi rolled his eyes and shouted in panic: "Wait a minute, don''t get excited, I lied to you, Su Qing is not dead, she is not dead!"


    Yu Shengzhi and Yu Mo were both stunned, Yu Shengzhi didn''t believe it at all, and said angrily, "You really are a liar, even now, you still want to deceive us. Su Qing is dead, you actually said she''s not dead, you Do you think we''ll believe you?"


    Yi Feizi was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, and couldn''t help complaining that he was so stupid just now, to make up such a lie, and it was not easy to clarify it now.


    But he didn''t give up and kept saying, "You really have to believe me, Su Qing was just imprisoned, not dead, what I said is absolutely true."


    Yi Feizi raised his only remaining arm, as if to swear.


    Yu Shengzhi was already burning with anger, and he didn''t listen to Yi Feizi''s words at all. His palms shook gently, like waves, and internal forces wandered between them.


    Yi Feizi looked at his palm and said in horror, "What kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    "Qiankun Sanshou." Yu Shengzhi replied in a low voice.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened to these four, looked at each other and shook their heads. They had never heard of this martial art, and couldn''t help staring at Yu Shengzhi''s hand curiously.


    It seems that there is a real world in his hands, without the help of weapons, he has such a powerful power, which is really extraordinary.


    It was also the first time that Yu Mo heard about his father''s martial arts name. He stared at his father''s hand and admitted that what he said was true.


    Yi Feizi''s defeat in his hands was not wrong.


    Yu Shengzhi walked towards Yi Feizi again and said, "Tell me where Shintoism is, and I can keep your whole body."


    Yi Feizi looked at him in horror, and laughed angrily: "Do you still want to go to Shintoism to save people? I advise you not to be delusional, where is Shintoism you can deal with."


    Yi Feizi didn''t seem to be lying, his faith in Shintoism was exceptionally firm.


    Yu Shengzhi disapproved, approached Yi Feizi step by step, and shouted fiercely, "Speak!"


    Yi Feizi''s face stiffened, he gritted his teeth, and said, "You don''t want to learn about Shintoism from my mouth."


    "Then go to hell." Yu Shengzhi''s Qiankun Sanshou attacked with a bang, locking on Yi Feizi firmly and not giving him a chance to escape.


    Seeing Yu Shengzhi narrowing the distance between them, when there were only three steps left, Yu Shengzhi fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and he jumped to his side, helped him up, and called out with concern, "Dad!"


    Yu Shengzhi''s chest was completely soaked with blood, and the sword pierced through his chest. He held his breath and launched a series of counterattacks.


    At this moment, he finally fell down.


    Yu Yue also emerged from the crowd, pear blossoms brought rain, this series of events hit her too hard.


    At this time, she came back to her senses, supported her father with Yu Mo, and said anxiously, "Dad, you must not be in trouble."


    Yu Shengzhi''s eyes were tightly closed, and his breath was dying.


    Yu Mo shot like electricity, tapped him a few times, turned his head and shouted at the old Hua in the crowd: "Elder Hua, come and save people!"


    Hua Lao rushed over, fed Yu Shengzhi a pill first, and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    He has been studying Yu Shengzhi for a long time and knows his body in detail. After some examinations, it has been determined that his life is safe.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and stood up abruptly, looking at Yi Feizi blankly as if anger was about to burst out of his head.


    Yi Feizi''s heart skipped a beat, he moved to the side in embarrassment, and said in a panic, "You put out the fire first, Su Qing is not dead, he can''t die, isn''t that a good thing?"


    Yu Mo approached Yi Feizi step by step, the footsteps sounded like the sound of a bell, causing Yi Feizi''s facial muscles to vibrate violently.


    "A good thing? Hmph, it''s not good at all, no matter what you say is true or not, you are dead today." Yu Mo didn''t give the other party a chance to defend himself, his murderous aura was overwhelming.

 Chapter 1159： Explosive body

    Yi Feizi looked at Yu Mo, who was like a killing god, in horror.


    Yu Mo shot like lightning, Yi Feizi was powerless to fight, Yu Mo grabbed Yi Feizi''s throat with one move.


    Yi Feizi didn''t dare to move, panicked and screamed, "Don''t, don''t kill me."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Are all Shinto people so timid? That''s just the case, what''s there to fear."


    Yi Feizi was in despair, and the rest of the people were apprehensive.


    The people of Shintoism are so vulnerable, and the gods they bragged before were just like that.


    This is everyone who has wronged Shintoism.


    Yi Feizi''s eyes are higher than the top, and this is the result of underestimating the enemy.


    If he was careful and steady, he would never have suffered such a catastrophic defeat.


    Bang!


    Yu Mo''s fist hit Yi Feizi''s chest, and a muffled sound pulled everyone''s thoughts back.


    Yi Feizi vomited blood and fell in front of Yu Mo, only breathing in, but not out.


    Everyone''s heart was trembling, and no one stopped it, not to mention the situation was clear, this Yi Feizi took the initiative to come to the door to shout and kill, and there was no room for manoeuvre.


    However, everyone was very interested in Shintoism, and they whispered to each other, discussing the sacredness of this mysterious Shintoism.


    Others don''t have the confidence and stubbornness of Yu Mo''s father and son.


    If it was them that Yi Feizi dealt with, then most of them would not be able to deal with it, and would only be passively beaten.


    After such careful consideration, everyone realized the power of Shintoism.


    How could such a mysterious sect appear out of thin air? No one has heard the slightest bit of wind before.


    After all, when the Hunting Alliance hunted down the world''s cultivators, and the people in Shintoism were all cultivators, the Hunting Alliance had no news of them.


    This is incredible.


    In this way, it can only show that the power of Shintoism is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Yi Feizi was lying on the ground, dying, Yu Shengzhi hurriedly shouted: "Yu Mo, don''t kill him yet, wait until you find out the exact location of Shintoism and your mother, and then kill him soon."


    Yu Mo nodded and looked around. Seeing that everyone couldn''t hide the curiosity in their eyes, he said, "Everyone in the rivers and lakes must also want to know where Shintoism is, so I''ll pry open Yi Feizi''s mouth to explain everyone''s doubts."


    Everyone was surprised and delighted that Yu Mo was so generous and made such important information public.


    "Yu Zongzhu''s righteousness, I admire him."


    Everyone was amazed, but they were a little curious. Can Yu Mo really pry open Yi Feizi''s mouth and let him reveal the truth about such a confidential matter?


    Yu Mo looked at Yi Feizi coldly, as if he saw through his mind, and sarcastically said: "Yi Feizi, don''t make your last little idea, your death date is set, there is no change, you do nothing in vain."


    A glimmer of hope flashed in Yi Feizi''s eyes, as if he had exhausted all his strength, he hesitantly said, "Don''t kill me if you want to know."


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said, "Haha, you dare to negotiate conditions with me, you are not qualified."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and a sincerity curse hit Yi Feizi, he had no strength to fight, his body trembled, and he closed his humming mouth.


    Everyone looked at him strangely, wondering what he would do when his death was imminent.


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice, "Yi Feizi, is my mother still alive?"


    "Yes, she is imprisoned, but her life is not in danger." Yi Feizi seemed to be returning to the light, no longer hesitant to speak, and his answers were fluent.


    It''s just, how is the content of his answer completely different from what he swore before, or even the opposite?


    Everyone was confused and couldn''t understand the specific situation at all.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Under the influence of the True Heart Mantra, Yi Feizi''s words were very credible. In this case, his mother would be safe for the time being, which was Yu Mo''s biggest worry.


    "Why are you imprisoning her?" Yu Mo didn''t rush to ask for the address of Shintoism, but did the opposite and kept asking for clues about his mother.


    "When she escaped from Shintoism, she should have expected this day."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and asked, "Why did she escape?"


    "I don''t know." Yi Feizi shook his head.


    Yu Mo frowned, his mother''s escape was related to his background, but Yi Feizi didn''t know it.


    "Who is the leader of Shintoism?"


    "Daoist."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he secretly wrote down the word Daoist, and asked, "Why did you come to kill me?"


    "This is the order of the Daoist."


    Yu Mo''s whole body burst out with murderous intent, and the Taoist wanted to kill him, so this hatred was settled.


    "Where is Shintoism?"


    Yi Feizi replied, "Shin Taoism is..."


    Suddenly, the voice came to an abrupt end, Yi Feizi''s eyes widened, his face distorted, and there was a screeching sound in his throat.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    boom!


    With a sound of explosion, Yi Feizi''s head exploded like a watermelon, and the flesh and blood flew, and the headless corpse fell crookedly.


    This scene of change caused bursts of exclamations, and everyone looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "How did he die?"


    "The head exploded, and the death was terrible."


    The crowd talked a lot, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    Yu Shengzhi has been waiting for the answer, but in the end this is the result, his face turned ugly, and asked weakly: "Yu Mo, what''s going on?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "There seems to be some kind of restriction on him, which prevents him from telling the location of Shintoism. He just wanted to violate this, thus triggering the restriction and killing him with a headshot."


    hiss!


    The crowd gasped, and they were all frightened by this scene, and their faces changed.


    "What kind of place is Shinto, so terrifying!" people exclaimed.


    Yu Mo''s brows were furrowed. Shintoism was even more difficult to deal with than he expected, and he was really a formidable rival.


    "We must find Shintoism." Yu Shengzhi shouted unwillingly, almost growling.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be disappointed. They thought they would know where Shintoism is, but this was a big news, but it ended so hastily in the end.


    Yu Mo glanced at everyone and said, "Yi Feizi died, and everyone is disappointed. When I find Shintoism, I will definitely tell you."


    Everyone was dumbfounded. It turned out that they thought that Shintoism was not very strong, and they still had the intention of attacking and taking advantage of it.


    But when Yi Feizi died like this, they realized that Shintoism is not so simple, and if they attacked in groups, they might not be able to get benefits, and they couldn''t help but retreat.


    Yu Mo ignored their careful thoughts and said decisively: "No matter where Shintoism is, they imprisoned my mother, and I will definitely stand against them. If you have any news about Shintoism, please tell me, I, Yu Mo, must be grateful."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone responded.


    The Buddha''s expression was complicated, and he took a deep look at Yi Feizi''s corpse, his eyes changing.

 Chapter 1160： Go to Tianlong

    The inaugural ceremony of the Cangtian Sect was over. This unique ceremony impressed the participants and made people talk about it.


    The Santian Sect showed its mighty power, and Yi Feizi became a stepping stone, proving the strength of the Santian Sect.


    Yu Mo and his party were not happy, especially when they learned that Shintoism had imprisoned Su Qing, the three of Yu Mo''s family couldn''t sit still.


    It''s a pity that Shintoism is so mysterious that no one in the huge rivers and lakes knows about it, let alone where it is.


    Ignoring the injury, Yu Shengzhi firmly grabbed Yu Mo''s hand and said solemnly, "Mo''er, you must find your mother."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely save her. You recover first, and when I find the location of Shintoism, our father and son will go to save people together." Yu Mo solemnly promised.


    "I''m going too." Yu Yue said with red eyes.


    When she heard that her mother was dead, she almost collapsed. Fortunately, it was only a false alarm, but her mother was imprisoned and must be tortured. She was also heartbroken.


    Yu Mo looked at his sister and nodded in agreement: "Okay, then we will go to save my mother together, and the family will be reunited."


    The news of the Cangtian Sect recruiting troops and horses blew all over the world like the wind, and people flocked to them, wanting to worship the Cangtian Sect.


    Santianzong is like a precision machine, moving at high speed.


    Yu Mo couldn''t get away at all. He originally wanted to be the shopkeeper, but there were indeed too many things that he had to decide on his own.


    The results of recruiting talents from the Cangtian Sect were remarkable. A part of the fresh blood was injected into the Cangtian Sect. The Xiuzhen Hall and the Wutang had the most disciples. After the Heavenly King''s almost cold-blooded test, there were only a dozen or so people left in the law hall.


    As a result, there are more than 200 disciples of the Cangtian Sect, and the prototype of the famous sect has already taken shape.


    Early in the morning, the Buddha came to Yu Mo''s residence.


    This is a quiet small courtyard, standing on the top of Tiantai Mountain. At a glance, you can see the clouds and clouds, and the flowers are blooming and falling.


    Yu Mo looked at the Buddha in surprise and asked, "Buddha, what''s the matter with me so early?"


    The Buddha''s contribution to the Sutra of Yi Jin is self-evident, and he has also tried his best to answer questions and doubts for the disciples in the past few days, which has benefited many people a lot.


    Yu Mo saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart.


    "I''m here to say goodbye." Buddha said unexpectedly.


    The Buddha has always stayed firmly by Yu Mo''s side. He actually came to bid farewell. To Yu Mo''s surprise, Yu Mo asked curiously, "Father, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    The Buddha said, "I have something to do back to Tianlong Temple."


    Yu Mo clearly saw that the Buddha didn''t want to talk about it in detail, and Yu Mo didn''t force others to be difficult. He asked the truth and said, "I''m also thinking of going to Tianlong Temple, why don''t we go together?"


    The Buddha looked at him in surprise and asked, "What are you doing at Tianlong Temple?"


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Tianlong Temple is a thousand-year-old temple, and there are countless eminent monks. Of course I want to visit one or two."


    Yu Mo also concealed something. He went to Tianlong Temple to find the power of faith, because the believers in Tianlong Temple are the most devout in the world.


    The Buddha looked at Yu Mo up and down, and was in shock. He had been by Yu Mo''s side for a long time, and he knew that what he said might not be the truth, but it was impeccable, and he could not find a reason to refuse.


    "Sect Master Yu valued Tianlong Temple so much, and it was the luck of my temple. If that''s the case, then let the little monk lead the way." The Buddha had no choice but to agree.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile, and said, "Thank you, I''ll make arrangements. How about going tomorrow?"


    Hearing that Yu Mo was going to Tianlong Temple, everyone in the Cangtian sect was amazed. He didn''t understand why he was acting like a shopkeeper when everyone was in a hurry.


    Regarding the power of belief, it is a secret, Yu Mo will not tell others casually, he can only find a high-sounding excuse.


    "The Santian Sect has just been established, and our conflict with Lingshan is sharp. If we don''t win Tianlong Temple, once Tianlong Temple and Lingshan join forces to deal with us, won''t we be miserable?"


    Everyone was stunned, speechless.


    Yu Mo said bitterly: "This time I am here with a mission. I must win over Tianlong Temple and fight against Lingshan. This is for the sake of the future of the Sunshine Sect."


    At that time, no one had any objections, and they nodded in agreement: "The sect master has a long-term plan, and the trip to Tianlong Temple is a must."


    Yu Mo smiled confidently.


    "However, the sect master can''t go alone. Since it is a representative of the Santian sect, it is natural to bring our people to shock the other party and let them see how powerful we are." Someone suggested.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, and was about to refuse, but heard everyone agree: "It makes sense, someone must accompany the sect master."


    "Tianlong Temple is a well-known faction in the arena, and the companions must be someone who knows what is going on in the rivers and lakes, and the identity is not low."


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes looked at Crazy Blade and Heavenly King. Both of them were people in the rivers and lakes. Their cultivation and status were not low, and they could indeed hold their opponents down.


    Crazy Saber waved his hand with a smile: "Don''t look at me, if I go with the sect master with my image of a bad old man, wouldn''t it make people look down on my towering sect."


    Everyone looked at Crazy Blade''s broken arm, the sleeves were empty, and the arm had long since disappeared, which really affected the view.


    As a result, a group of people looked at Tian Wang. Tian Wang used to be the leader of the black list. He had an extraordinary position in the rivers and lakes, and his personal strength was strong. Of course, he was the best candidate.


    The King of Heaven looked around in surprise, then pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "Is it appropriate for me to go?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at her, made a final decision, and said, "Of course it''s suitable, Heavenly King, it''s up to you, go and pack up and set off tomorrow."


    Countless envious eyes looked at Tian Wang, Tian Wang took a deep breath, took orders with joy, and said, "See you tomorrow."


    Phoenix curled his lips and said, "You can do this alone, but you deliberately let the Heavenly King go with you. Did you have any bad ideas for her?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Can you stop guessing? I''m here to do business."


    Fenghuang was helpless, snorted, and said, "You are very relaxed, and we are all tired and falling apart."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "It''s hard work everyone."


    Having said that, Yu Mo is the head of a sect after all, and no one can really refute what he has decided.


    The next day, Yu Mo, the king of heaven and the son of Buddha stood in front of the mountain gate of the Cangtian sect, said goodbye to everyone, and went all the way west.


    Tianlong Temple was built on Tianlong Peak in the far west.


    A few days later, the three of them came to the far west, and in the distance, they saw a mountain soaring into the clouds.


    Originally, in Yu Mo''s imagination, the extreme western land was very barren and should be a place inaccessible to people. However, Yu Mo saw an endless stream of people from a distance, kneeling three times and nine kowtows towards Tianlong Peak step by step.

 Chapter 1161： Tenryu Temple

    This scene was shocking, although Yu Mo had already known about it, his eyes widened.


    The King of Heaven was stunned when he saw this scene, and asked after a long while, "What''s going on?"


    The Buddha smiled lightly and said, "These are all devout believers in Tianlong Temple. There are many believers in Tianlong Temple, and this is the scene every day."


    The Buddha has long been surprised.


    The King of Heaven turned his head to look at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    The power of Tianlong Temple is really not blown out, it can be seen from these believers.


    "You are so powerful, why don''t you usually see the monks from Tianlong Temple walking around the world?" The King of Heaven asked inexplicably.


    The Buddha said: "Tianlong Temple wholeheartedly worships the Buddha, and does not ask about the world."


    The King of Heaven seemed to understand, but Yu Mo was thoughtful and said, "I will visit Tianlong Temple this trip, and I will definitely gain a lot."


    "Sect Master Yu is the one who founded the sect. It is also an honor for Tianlong Temple to come to my Tianlong Temple." The Buddha nodded and said.


    The three walked to Tianlong Peak on foot. When passing by the worshiping believers, the believers saw the Buddhist monks dressed up, and they all kowtowed to him, and they were extremely devout.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and he could see the piety from the bottom of his heart from these believers.


    He raised his head and looked at Tianlong Peak, too far away to see whether there was any power of faith on the mountain.


    "Such a devout believer will definitely generate the power of faith, and it is a lot of power of faith." Yu Mo concluded that this was the conclusion he reached based on the temple in Changheng Mountain.


    The climate of Tianlong Peak is severe, the base of the mountain is as warm as spring, and the top of the mountain is raging with cold winds.


    The group seems to have experienced the spring and winter seasons.


    The three of them have extraordinary strength, surpassing every believer. When they reached the top of the mountain, there were only a few believers left. Yu Mo asked curiously, "Are there not many believers who climbed Tianlong Peak?"


    The Buddha said as a matter of course: "There are naturally very few people who can see the true Buddha."


    "Can you see the true Buddha when you climb Tianlong Peak?"


    The Buddha put his hands together and said, "Everyone has a Buddha in their hearts, but the clouds and mountains are covered with fog. When you climb the Tianlong Peak, you can clear the clouds and see the true Buddha in your heart."


    Yu Mo frowned, thoughtfully.


    The Buddha looked at him and said, "You climbed the Tianlong Peak and saw the Buddha in your heart?"


    Yu Mo smiled and shook his head: "I only have the true self in my heart, not the true Buddha."


    The Buddha said lightly: "The cloud in your heart has not been cleared."


    The gate of Tianlong Temple is very simple, which is not commensurate with the reputation of Tianlong Temple. The temple of Tianlong Temple is also very simple. It seems that it has been built for many years.


    Yu Mo stared deeply at the temple in front of him. Tianlong Temple seemed to be one with heaven and earth. As soon as he closed his eyes, it seemed that Tianlong Temple disappeared without a trace, and he could not sense his existence at all.


    Yu Mo was secretly frightened, the Cangtian Sect couldn''t be compared with the Tianlong Temple, and there was still a long way to go.


    In front of the mountain gate, a monk was sweeping the floor, and the steps were sprinkled with fallen leaves. When the broom went over, the steps were spotless, as if they had been washed with water.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, but the King of Heaven was startled and said in a low voice, "Sect Master, this floor sweeper is a master."


    Yu Mo nodded, of course he saw it, this sweeper monk is not very old, but his cultivation is amazing. In the rivers and lakes, he is also a first-class master, and he is only one step away from the master realm.


    "Tianlong Temple is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, a monk who sweeps the floor has such a cultivation." Yu Mo said with emotion.


    Fozi Gujing did not waver, and said, "Brother, he is sweeping the floor to remove the dust in his heart. Once the dust in his heart is cleaned up, his skill will be able to improve to a higher level."


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and stared at the sweeping monk, but his eyes fell behind the sweeping monk. After the broom passed, leaves were scattered on the spotless steps.


    After the sweeper had finished sweeping the steps, the steps were covered with leaves again. The sweeping monk was not impatient, neither hurried nor slow, and started sweeping again, as if he really wanted to let there be no leaves on the steps before he stopped.


    The three sweeping monks passed by, the Buddha clasped his hands together and said, "Senior brother."


    The sweeping monk looked up at him and put his hands together: "Junior Brother, you are back."


    The sweeping monk didn''t even look at Yu Mo and the King of Heaven, and swept up the ground unhurriedly, as if the two of them were air.


    The three walked into the gate of Tianlong Temple. Tianwang couldn''t help but look back at the monk who was sweeping the floor, thinking that the monks in Tianlong Temple were really strange.


    There are not many monks in Tianlong Temple. The three of them came all the way to the Mahavira Hall and only met about a dozen monks, but without exception, they all had extraordinary abilities.


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang''s eyesight is extraordinary, and they can see it at a glance.


    The two were secretly startled.


    An old monk was sitting on a futon, beating a wooden fish, and the sound of the wooden fish reverberated in the Daxiong Hall.


    The Buddha saluted the old monk and said, "Abbot, the disciple has returned."


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang were startled. This person turned out to be the abbot of Tianlong Temple. It was really unfathomable. When they looked at the abbot, they only felt that he was an abyss.


    The abbot raised his slack eyelids, nodded and said, "It''s good to come back, the distinguished guests are at the door, and the Tianlong Temple is full of brilliance."


    The abbot got up, walked in front of Yu Mo step by step, and said, "Sect Master Yu of the Cangtian Sect is coming to Tianlong Temple, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo was not surprised that the abbot knew him. The Buddha had been by his side for so long, and he must have kept in touch with Tianlong Temple.


    Yu Mo returned the salute and said, "The abbot''s words are serious. This time, I take the liberty of harassing me, and I also ask the abbot Haihan."


    "The visitor is a guest, and Tianlong Temple never refuses guests outside the gate." The abbot replied, "Sect Master Yu can come up, what do you think of my Tianlong Temple?"


    "Famous sects, the weather is amazing." Yu Mo said after pondering for a while.


    The abbot said calmly, "Tianlong Temple is just a small temple, not a famous sect. Since Sect Master Yu has come to Tianlong Temple, he will stay in the temple for a few more days."


    "That''s right." Yu Mo was not in a hurry to ask about the power of belief, and decided to take a look first.


    "Xuanxi, take the two distinguished guests to rest." The abbot shouted, and a lanky monk walked in outside the Mahavira Hall and saluted the two: "Two distinguished guests, please."


    Yu Mo and the King of Heaven looked at each other, the guest followed the host, bowed to the abbot, and exited the Mahavira Hall.


    Immediately, only the abbot and the Buddha were left in the Daxiong Hall. The Buddha''s face gradually became solemn. He looked up at the abbot and asked in a deep voice, "Abbot, I have seen a Shinto person."


    Abbot calmly said, "Oh, what''s the harvest?"


    "That man''s name is Yi Feizi, and he''s already dead."


    "Dead?" The abbot was surprised, looked out of the hall, and asked, "Die in his hands?"


    "Yes."


    "Unexpectedly, when you stayed by Yu Mo''s side and looked at the world of the world, you didn''t expect to meet someone from Shintoism, and he died in the hands of Sect Master Yu." The abbot seemed very sighed.

 Chapter 1162： confidential

    If Yu Mo heard the Buddha''s son discussing Shintoism with the abbot, he would definitely be shocked.


    He inquired from all sides, but there was no clue about Shintoism, but Tianlong Temple knew about Shintoism, but the Buddha did not tell him.


    The Buddha looked at the abbot with deep eyes, and said, "Abbot, Shintoism was born, and it was aimed at Yu Mo. It also involves Yu Mo''s mother. The matter here is not simple."


    The abbot said: "Shintoism adheres to the will of God and spreads the brilliance of God, but it has something to do with Yu Mo. Moreover, Shintoism also kills Yu Mo, which is really intriguing."


    "Abbot, why is this?" The Buddha asked inexplicably.


    The abbot took a deep look at the Buddha and said, "Xuanxin, do you still remember the origin of Tianlong Temple?"


    The Buddha''s name is Xuanxin. He listened to the abbot''s question and nodded solemnly: "Of course I remember that Tianlong Temple was created by someone from the God Realm."


    If Yu Mo heard these words, he would be shocked.


    Tianlong Temple is also related to the realm of the gods.


    The abbot nodded approvingly: "You don''t forget that Tianlong Temple was created by people from the realm of the gods, but we are completely different from Shintoism, because we do not believe in gods, but believe in the Buddha in our hearts. Tianlong Temple is up and down, only you know. This matter, this is an absolute secret, just because you are a Buddhist, the next abbot should know the purpose of Tianlong Temple''s establishment."


    The Buddha frowned and said, "I understand that although that person is from the God Realm, he is not the same as the God Clan. He does not respect the power of faith. However, after he established the Tianlong Temple, he really never appeared again. ?"


    The abbot sighed and said, "Yes."


    "Then is he alive or dead?"


    The abbot shook his head not knowing.


    "He built Tianlong Temple to fight against the gods. We Tianlong Temple and Shintoism are incompatible. Why do we sit idly by Shintoism?" The Buddha asked inexplicably.


    The abbot said with an inscrutable smile: "The Shinto religion is huge, and Tianlong Temple is the right way to keep a low profile. Only when the time is right and Tianlong Temple strikes, can the Shinto religion be destroyed."


    "But we have waited for so many years, and we haven''t waited for that person. Will the day when Tianlong Temple counterattack will never come?" The Buddha asked bitterly.


    The abbot was silent for a while, and then said firmly: "No, when that person left a message, he will definitely come back. No matter life or death, he will fulfill his promise."


    "Abbot, do you believe in him like that? After all, you haven''t seen him before?" the Buddha questioned.


    The abbot said with a smile: "I believe in the previous abbot. This is what he said, and I naturally believe it."


    If the Buddha is thoughtful, the abbot is teaching by words and deeds, and he should also firmly believe in this.


    "But Shintoism has been born, and Yu Mo also came to Tianlong Temple, does that mean that Tianlong Temple will be affected?" The Buddha asked worriedly.


    The abbot shook his head: "You don''t need to worry, Shintoism is no longer what it used to be."


    The Buddha was confused and asked, "What does the abbot mean by this?"


    The abbot smiled mysteriously: "Xuanxin, almost no one in the world knows about this matter. You are a son of Buddha, and since Shintoism has already been born, it''s okay for me to tell you now."


    The Buddha immediately raised his ears, the abbot was so cautious, it must be an earth-shattering event, and he said quickly, "Xuanxin is all ears."


    The abbot said solemnly: "Listen carefully, the last Taoist master of Shintoism was a confidant of the Protoss, but he is dead, and the current leader of Shintoism is a new one, and there has been turmoil within Shintoism, no The unity of the past."


    The Buddha was shocked and said, "Shin Taoism is so powerful, how could their Taoist master die?"


    "I don''t know about this. I have worked hard to find out some news. The death of the Taoist seems to be related to a mysterious master."


    "Mysterious master?" The Buddha felt that his brain was not enough, so why did another mysterious master come out? There are too many masters in this world.


    "Exactly." The abbot nodded solemnly: "The origin of this mysterious master is very mysterious. I have exhausted all means to find out. But this mysterious master directly caused Shintoism to almost collapse, which is really appalling."


    "Besides, something seems to have happened in the God Realm. There is a problem with Shintoism''s reliance. Therefore, Shintoism has always been cautious, and divine envoys have never appeared in the world again."


    If the Buddha is enlightened, the people of Shintoism call themselves God''s messengers, and they are the messengers of God. The Buddha knows this.


    That Yifeizi was a divine messenger.


    "Shintoism will not return to the past, so we don''t need to be afraid of them in Tianlong Temple?" The Buddha realized and asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Does Shintoism know the origin of our Tianlong Temple?" Buddha asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, because our Tianlong Temple did not have the power of faith, they ignored us, thinking that we are no different from other Jianghu sects, and naturally not worth mentioning." The abbot said with an inscrutable smile.


    The Buddha also smiled: "People in the world don''t know the purpose of my Tianlong Temple. Once it is exposed in the future, it will definitely surprise people in the world."


    "We are cultivating Buddhism and cultivating our minds, and we don''t need to care about the opinions of the world." The abbot taught.


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together, obviously he had learned the lesson.


    "What is the purpose of Yu Mo here?" The abbot asked curiously.


    The Buddha shook his head: "I have been by Yu Mo''s side for dozens of days. He is powerful, mysterious, and decisive. He is a heroic figure. I can''t guess his mind. I wonder if he came for Shintoism?"


    The abbot shook his head: "He doesn''t know that my Tianlong Temple knows Shintoism, so how could he come to my Tianlong Temple for help."


    The Buddha agreed deeply and said, "Then why, Xuan Xin really can''t guess."


    "Then let him live, he will always make his own way, we just need to wait quietly." The abbot said calmly.


    Let''s say that Yu Mo and Tian Wang were led by Xuan Yan to the residence of Tianlong Temple. Along the way, they looked at everything in Tianlong Temple curiously.


    Yu Mo has been looking for clues about the power of faith.


    According to his speculation, there are so many devout believers in Tianlong Temple, which should be very rich in faith, especially in the Mahavira Hall.


    Yu Mo secretly observed it just now. There was not even a shadow of the power of faith in the Daxiong Hall, which greatly disappointed him.


    He guessed that perhaps the power of faith was no longer in the Daxiong Palace, but in other places in Tianlong Temple, which must be very secret.


    Therefore, he kept attacking Xuan Yan and inquiring about Tianlong Temple, but Xuan Xin was careless and didn''t say anything clearly.


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang packed up and gathered together. Yu Mo said restlessly, "Since we''re here, let''s go around more."


    Naturally, the King of Heaven would not object, and readily accepted the order.


    So, the two Shi Shiran groped in the backyard for a while, but did not find any shadow of the power of faith.


    Yu Mo was not reconciled and decided to dig three feet into the ground to search for Tianlong Temple, so he strode out of the backyard. & #160;

 Chapter 1163： Buddha in my heart

    Tianlong Temple was not fortified. Yu Mo and Tianwang had already traveled around most of Tianlong Temple, and encountered many monks and devout believers.


    The believers bowed to the Buddha in various halls, and Yu Mo did not see the power of faith on the head of the Buddha statue.


    Previously, Yu Mo had paid special attention to the Buddha statue in the Mahavira Hall, but did not find the shadow of the power of faith, and he was suspicious.


    When he searched all the Buddha statues in the various halls of Tianlong Temple, but still could not find the power of faith, he couldn''t help falling into deep contemplation.


    There are only a few believers in the stone statues in the temples of Changheng Mountain, and they have already gathered the power of faith. How can such a large Tianlong Temple have no power of faith?


    Yu Mo was confused.


    This is diametrically opposed to his perception.


    In the next few days, Yu Mo walked around every corner of Tianlong Temple without restraint, but still found nothing.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff in front of Tianlong Peak, he looked far into the distance, and vaguely saw the believers at the foot of the mountain, which were endless.


    "There are so many believers, it''s impossible not to.


    Seeing Yu Mo these few days, the King of Heaven seemed to be stunned. He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Sect Master, it''s impossible to have nothing?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The King of Heaven frowned and said, "We are here to win over Tianlong Temple and fight against Lingshan. For example, although the Dragon Temple treats each other with courtesy, our relationship has not improved. How can this be good?"


    Yu Mo was stunned. This was a high-sounding excuse he found. On the surface, he was trying to win over Tianlong Temple, but in fact he was doing it for the power of faith.


    The King of Heaven does not know this, so he asks this question.


    Yu Mo hesitated a little and said, "No need to worry, since we are here, Tianlong Temple is watching our every move, and they won''t sit idly by."


    "Okay." Heavenly King had no choice but to give up angrily.


    Yu Mo was puzzled, and he lingered for two more days, but still nothing.


    At this time, the Buddha came and said enthusiastically: "Sect Master Yu, you have come to my Tianlong Temple for a while, what do you think?"


    Yu Mo pondered: "Unfathomable."


    Tianlong Temple was supposed to generate a lot of faith, but there was none at all. Yu Mo concluded that there must be a mystery in it, and it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Therefore, Yu Mo came to this evaluation.


    The Buddha was astonished. He didn''t seem to have expected Yu Mo to comment like this. He couldn''t help but feel a little proud and said with a smile, "Sect Master Yu is very polite."


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly and said, "Why did the Buddha come to see me?"


    "The abbot has an invitation." The Buddha said.


    Yu Mo wasn''t surprised at all. He had been here for so long, and if the abbot didn''t see him again, he wouldn''t be able to justify it.


    Moreover, the abbot must be very curious about the real purpose of Yu Mo''s coming to Tianlong Temple.


    "Buddha, please lead the way." Yu Mo said calmly.


    The Buddha led the way, Yu Mo and Tian Wang followed closely, and came to a secluded place in the backyard of Tianlong Temple. This is the Abbot''s meditation room, which cannot be disturbed by outsiders. It is very clean and suitable for cleaning.


    "Sect Master Yu, please go inside, the abbot is waiting inside." The Buddha stopped.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and walked towards the meditation room. The Heavenly King followed closely. However, the Buddha stopped the Heavenly King and said, "The abbot only sees Sect Master Yu."


    The King of Heaven raised his brows and said displeasedly, "What do you mean?"


    The king of heaven was worried about Yu Mo''s safety. She followed Yu Mo to Tianlong Temple and shouldered the responsibility of protecting Yu Mo. How could she leave Yu Mo?


    The Buddha did not give in an inch, and said, "The abbot has something to discuss with Sect Master Yu."


    Obviously, this conversation did not want to be heard by outsiders, so the king was turned away.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and shook his head at the King of Heaven. The King of Heaven took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in the play, and stopped in front of the meditation room.


    The Buddha''s ancient well did not waver, and looked at the king indifferently.


    The King of Heaven snorted displeasedly, turned his head away, and stared at the meditation room.


    It seems that as soon as there is any trouble, the king will rush in without hesitation.


    Crunch!


    Yu Mo pushed open the door of the meditation room, then turned to close it.


    The light in the meditation room is a little dim. The abbot is sitting in the meditation room, holding the beads, closing his eyes and meditating. The beads are rolling between his fingers, and it seems that there is power bursting out of the beads.


    Yu Mo saluted the abbot expressionlessly and said, "The abbot called me here, what''s the matter?"


    Abbot opened his eyes, neither sad nor happy, and pointed to another futon.


    Yu Mo sat down cross-legged and looked at the abbot calmly. His eyes met without any sparks. They were looking at each other and seemed to want to see more.


    "Sect Master Yu, a young hero, you have been coming to my Tianlong Temple for a few days. I heard that you are often fascinated by the believers under the Tianlong Peak. I wonder if Sect Master Yu has any unique thoughts on them?"


    The abbot''s question was beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Yu Mo pondered slightly, and said, "I do have some ideas, and please ask the abbot to clarify my doubts."


    The abbot clasped his hands together, proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and said, "Sect Master Yu, please, if I knew, I would definitely tell you that monks don''t lie."


    "Okay." Yu Mo wanted this attitude and said straight to the point: "The believers in Tianlong Temple are very devout, rare in the world, and there are many believers. Tianlong Temple, as a place where so many believers worship and worship, should have some changes. "


    The abbot asked, "Oh, what has changed?"


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "The power of belief should be generated in Tianlong Temple. But I lingered in Tianlong Temple for several days, and I didn''t find the slightest bit of the power of belief. Why is this? In addition, the abbot would not be unaware of the power of belief. Bar?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright, as if he could pierce people''s hearts.


    The abbot turned a blind eye and said calmly: "Of course I know the power of faith. It turned out that Sect Master Yu came for the power of faith, but everyone else thought that Sect Master Yu came to win me over to Tianlong Temple. Now it seems that people in the world are too It''s superficial, and I haven''t figured out Sect Master Yu''s true intentions at all."


    "I hope the abbot will clear my doubts." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    The abbot looked at him calmly, opened his mouth slowly, and said, "The power of faith is a mysterious power in the world, but ordinary people can''t use it, only the Protoss can use it, which is also the foundation of the Protoss."


    The abbot talked incessantly, and when Yu Mo heard him mention the Protoss, he was shocked and pricked up his ears, thinking that the abbot was really not easy, and he knew so many secrets.


    The abbot didn''t mind revealing the secret at all, and told the truth: "The power of faith is not the power of my human being. Although there are many believers in my Tianlong Temple, they will not produce the slightest power of faith, because that is to make wedding clothes for others, Tianlong The temple would never do this."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, but also more confused.


    "There are many believers in Tianlong Temple, and they are very pious. How did you prevent them from having the power of faith? This is almost impossible."


    Yu Mo retorted that this was indeed beyond his expectations.


    The abbot smiled, warm as spring, and said, "Because they have Buddha in their hearts."

 Chapter 1164： Gobon

    There is a Buddha in my heart!


    These four words made Yu Mo abruptly startled, obviously a little confused. He didn''t understand the magic power of the mere four words, and it could make thousands of believers not have the power of faith.


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile, but in fact, the abbot was also surprised when Yu Mo mentioned the power of faith.


    After hesitating for a while, he bluntly told Yu Mo the truth.


    The abbot was very interested in Yu Mo''s reaction, and it also made him very curious, how did Yu Mo know so many secrets.


    This is exactly the same idea as Yu Mo''s abbot.


    "Abbot, tell me I''m stupid, I really don''t know how the Buddha in my heart can not generate the power of faith." Yu Mo hesitated, and finally asked the doubts in his heart.


    The abbot said: "The Buddha believed by the believers in Tianlong Temple is not the Buddha above the temple, but the Buddha in their hearts, so they believe in themselves."


    "Believe in yourself."


    Yu Mo was horrified, which made him even more surprised.


    "This... is too special."


    After a long time, Yu Mo sighed.


    "Tianlong Temple has been very special since its establishment, and it is not worth making a fuss." The abbot said calmly.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he suddenly remembered something.


    The abbot kept talking about the power of faith, and when he mentioned the Protoss, he also knew that the power of faith was the foundation of the Protoss.


    But what Tianlong Temple did was to dig the foundations and corners of the Protoss, but the abbot was accustomed to it, and he was too bold.


    Except for a daring guy like Yu Mo, Tianlong Temple is also doing this kind of thing secretly, and it feels like meeting a bosom friend.


    Why is Tenryuji Temple so courageous?


    Tianlong Temple is not one person, but so many people, who gives them confidence?


    Yu Mo was dazed, stared at the abbot suddenly, and asked, "Abbot, who created Tianlong Temple, and what is the purpose of Tianlong Temple''s existence?"


    The abbot had a teachable look, and seemed very happy that Yu Mo had asked this question. He nodded slightly and said, "Tianlong Temple was invaded by people from the realm of the gods. As for the purpose of Tianlong Temple''s existence, it is to fight against the gods."


    Against the Protoss!


    Yu Mo was shocked and looked at the abbot absentmindedly.


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo calmly, obviously not joking.


    Yu Mo''s breathing became fast, and he cheered in his heart. This trip was really right. Tianlong Temple actually existed to fight against the Protoss. The Protoss was his enemy, and the Tianlong Temple was his ally.


    In addition, Tianlong Temple was founded by people from the realm of the gods, which surprised Yu Mo.


    Could it be that there are not only the God Race in the God Realm?


    Or, the realm of the gods is not one of harmony, one heart and one heart?


    "Who is the senior who founded Tianlong Temple?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "There is no portrait of the senior in Tianlong Temple, so I don''t know this, but one thing is certain, this senior''s supernatural powers are almost invincible, and the masters in this world are not his opponents." The abbot''s tone was firm, so Yu Mo did not hesitate. way to doubt.


    Yu Mo''s heart was surging, and he said longingly, "It''s really a big regret in life that I don''t have the chance to see this senior."


    The abbot nodded, feeling the same: "I think so too. Among the abbots of Tianlong Temple, except for the first abbot, the other abbots have never seen this senior."


    "Then will he appear again?" Yu Mo asked the same question as the Buddha.


    The abbot''s attitude was still firm, and he nodded his head: "Of course, the senior once explained that he will come back, and I believe him."


    Yu Mo looked at the abbot in a daze, read the determined look in his eyes, and said, "I just hope that I can meet him once."


    "When he appears, I will definitely go to see him with the portraits of the abbots of all dynasties, but the long-cherished wish of the abbots will be fulfilled."


    "Oh, there are still portraits of abbots in your Tianlong Temple?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The abbot looked at him in surprise, wondering why he had this question.


    Yu Mo suddenly remembered that he was a monk in his previous life, and he was able to find another way to comprehend the unique Yi Jin Jing.


    The Yi Jin Jing came from Tianlong Temple, and Yu Mo naturally guessed that maybe his previous life was related to Tianlong Temple.


    There are portraits of abbots in Tianlong Temple, and Yu Mo wanted to find some clues from the portraits.


    This chance is very slim, but Yu Mo still doesn''t want to give up.


    "Of course, Tianlong Temple does have portraits of past abbots."


    Yu Mo cupped his hands and said, "Abbot, I have an unkind request. I want to pay tribute to the abbots of all dynasties."


    The abbot''s brows furrowed, this request made him overwhelmed, and he said strangely: "Sect Master Yu''s request has no intentions."


    "Also ask the abbot to complete it."


    The abbot took a deep look at Yu Mo and said in his heart what kind of medicine you were selling in the gourd, I couldn''t even see through it at all.


    I''m not afraid of your request, but I''m afraid that you won''t make a request, leaving me nowhere to be found.


    "Sect Master Yu has a mind. Later, I will personally go with you to the Bodhidharma Hall, where the portraits of the abbots of all dynasties are enshrined there."


    Yu Mo almost visited Tianlong Temple today, and when he heard about Bodhidharma Hall, he remembered that he did not enter this hall.


    Because the monk told him that all the abbots in the temple were worshipped and did not want to be disturbed.


    Now with the permission of the abbot, he can naturally have a glimpse of the true appearance of the Bodhidharma Hall.


    The two discussed for a while, but Yu Mo''s mind flew to the portrait, and the abbot saw it and said straight to the point, "Sect Master Yu, please come with me."


    The abbot pushed out the door and immediately attracted the attention of the king and the Buddha.


    The King of Heaven hurried up to meet him, looked Yu Mo up and down, and didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go to the Bodhidharma Hall." The abbot said to the Buddha, who was surprised, and followed the two to the Bodhidharma Hall with the Heavenly King.


    The Bodhidharma Hall is located in a side hall of Tianlong Temple. It is very quiet. The four people came together, and the monk guarding the door bowed and saluted, and let them go sideways.


    Yu Mo was blocked by this person last time, but now he can enter it openly, and he has a twelve-point spirit.


    Crunch!


    The door of the Bodhidharma Hall opened in response, a cold feeling overflowed from the hall, and the space seemed to plummet a few degrees.


    Yu Mo quickly looked up.


    Sure enough, there was a huge painting hanging in the center of the hall. The people on the painting were lifelike, as if they were about to come out of the painting. It was obviously a master-level handwriting.


    Yu Mo''s eyes dimmed, the person in the center painting was not his previous life.


    The abbot has already introduced himself: "This is the first abbot of the Santian Sect, and the only one who has seen that person."


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, staring at the abbot in the painting, but unfortunately this person is dead, and he has seen that person, but he has not left any clues. "


    The abbot introduced several other abbots one by one. There were actually a dozen or so abbots in Tianlong Temple. Yu Mo''s eyes passed over the paintings of the abbots of all dynasties one by one, and his eyes couldn''t help but dim.


    "This is the abbot Wufan, who is superb in Buddhism and has a high level of martial arts..." The abbot pointed to a picture scroll and introduced it.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were originally dimmed, but when he saw this painting, his expression froze, as if struck by lightning, he was dazed, and a voice in his heart shouted: "It''s him, it''s him!"

 Chapter 1165： look for clues

    The portrait of Abbot Wufan is exactly the same as the monk that appeared in Yu Mo''s mind. That monk is his previous life, and the truth of his previous life will be revealed.


    "Abbot Wufan is my past life." Yu Mo stared at the portrait in a daze, and said nothing for a long time.


    He really didn''t expect that he was really related to Tianlong Temple.


    When the abbot saw him staring at the portrait, he was surprised and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Abbot, do you have any information about the life of abbot Wufan?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    Abbot Wufan must have owed a debt of love to a certain woman. Now, he has no clues, so he can only find a breakthrough from Abbot Wufan''s life.


    After all, he has made up for Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing''s love debt, and the calamity power belonging to the two has been refined, but the remaining calamity power has not yet arrived.


    He had to find a way to break through from this.


    The abbot was astonished, so he looked at him and said, "Why are you so interested in the abbot Wufan?"


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence. Seeing the portrait of Abbot Wufan, I seem to have known him in my previous life."


    The abbot and the Buddha looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what medicine was sold in Yu Mo''s gourd.


    "Sect Master Yu''s words are quite Zen, and when it comes to people''s past lives, I really don''t know whether to believe it or not." The abbot shook his head and sighed.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "This feeling is so wonderful, I had this feeling when I saw Abbot Wufan for the first time, I desperately hope to know his life, even if he is no longer alive, I hope The abbot is complete."


    The abbot pondered and seemed to be stumped.


    Yu Mo was determined to win, and said: "Tianlong Temple and I are comrades-in-arms, we have a common enemy, and we stand on the same front. Moreover, Shintoism has been eyeing me, and my future is full of unknown changes. This is my one Pile of wishes, I hope that in my lifetime, I will have less regrets, and even if something unexpected happens in the future, I can rest my eyes."


    What Yu Mo said was very tragic, causing the Buddha and the King to widen their eyes in surprise. They had never seen Yu Mo''s attitude before. Is this matter so important to him?


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo with a fiery look, and the words had already been said. If he refused again, he seemed to be unhappy. Besides, it was not a big deal for Tianlong Temple.


    "Okay, I promise you, come with me to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, which houses the life of the abbots of all dynasties." The abbot walked out of the Bodhidharma Hall.


    Yu Mo quickly followed.


    The Buddha and the King looked at each other, said nothing, and followed them like a shadow.


    The Tibetan Sutra Pavilion houses the Buddhist classics of Tianlong Temple, as well as the martial arts heart method. The Yi Jin Jing is treasured here.


    Yu Mo had also wandered here before, but he was unable to enter the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion.


    This time, the abbot brought them, and several people walked straight into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion without any obstruction.


    The Sutra Collection Pavilion has three floors, and the first floor contains the biographies of the abbots, which are very detailed.


    Yu Mo looked towards the stairs subconsciously. The abbot seemed to understand his thoughts and said, "There are Buddhist martial arts on the second floor, and Buddhist books on the third floor."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and said, "Tianlong Temple has a profound heritage and is admirable."


    Every abbot is a heritage, and more than a dozen abbots show the glorious history and powerful strength of Tianlong Temple.


    The abbot smiled lightly and said, "Sect Master Yu won the award, here is the biography of Abbot Wufan."


    Several thick books were placed on the shelf, which immediately caught Yu Mo''s attention.


    The abbot pointed to the book and introduced: "Abbot Wufan not only has a high level of martial arts, but also is superb in Buddhism. His achievements in Buddhism are far greater than in martial arts, and he is an admirable master."


    Yu Mo was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to have such great achievements in his previous life, especially in Buddhism.


    Yu Mo shook his head and laughed dumbly: "Abbot Wufan is extraordinary, I am more interested in his life, can I watch it now?"


    He had a feeling of impatient waiting, which made the abbot and the Buddha hesitate in their hearts.


    The abbot''s eyes flashed, and he said loudly: "Okay, then you can study it carefully. I remind you that only the disciples of Tianlong Temple can go up to the second and third floors of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, so don''t go up, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. ."


    Yu Mo glanced at the stairs in disappointment and said angrily, "I see."


    "Then let the Buddha accompany you, and I will say goodbye first." The abbot folded his hands and said goodbye.


    The abbot left with full of doubts, leaving behind the Buddha and the king, both of them looked at Yu Mo in confusion.


    However, Yu Mo regarded them as air, opened the book and immersed himself in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Abbot Wufan''s birth cannot be tested. He is an abandoned baby picked up by monks. He grew up in Tianlong Temple since he was a child, and he is the most devout monk.


    Wufan is very gifted with Buddhism. When he was 20 years old, he went down the mountain to practice and spread the Buddhadharma. It was a year since he left. After returning, his temperament changed greatly. Go down to Tianlong Temple for half a step.


    As for what happened after Abbot Wufan went down the mountain, there is no record in the book, but it is speculated in the book that something important happened after going down the mountain, and Abbot Wufan changed his temperament and never left Tianlong Temple for the rest of his life.


    Yu Mo stared intently at each word, with certainty in his heart.


    Abbot Wufan''s debt of love must be within a year of going down the mountain. In the end, he abandoned it all the time, owed a debt of love, and returned to Tianlong Temple, never leaving. ?????????


    "It''s really a pity that there are no clues in this year." Yu Mo shook his head and sighed.


    He hoped to find some clues from the remaining biographical records, so he continued to read.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Yu Mo was surprised to find that there were many insights and insights into Buddhism and martial arts recorded in his life, but he didn''t even mention what happened after going down the mountain.


    "The Book of Changes that I comprehend is completely different from other people''s cultivation. This is all thanks to the abbot Wufan in my previous life. There are many Buddhist scriptures and martial arts. If I can comprehend a little from my life, it will definitely be great for my cultivation and martial arts. helpful."


    "In addition, the Buddhist scriptures of Tianlong Temple say that there is a Buddha in the heart, consider yourself a Buddha, and be your own Buddha. It''s so incredible, of course, I have to find the answer from the Buddhist scriptures."


    Yu Mo secretly made a decision and quickly turned over the book in his hand.


    Finally, when his eyes lit up, Yu Mo saw some unique insights about comprehending Buddhist classics in a book.


    He held the book in both hands and couldn''t wait to memorize every word.


    "Tianlong Temple''s method of deciphering the law of belief is in the Buddhist classics. I have already found a clue. I must find a Buddhist classic to experiment."


    Yu Mo subconsciously raised his head and looked at the stairs, the Buddhist scriptures were all on the third floor, and he was not qualified to go up at all.


    How is this good?

 Chapter 1166： catch the current

    Yu Mo looked at the entrance of the stairs frantically, which made the Buddha''s heart tremble, and he had an ominous premonition, and quickly asked: "Sect Master Yu, the second and third floors are the important places of Tianlong Temple, and outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Yu Mo was seen through his mind, and said angrily, "Is there no exception? I have always longed for the Buddhist classics of Tianlong Temple."


    The Buddha rolled his eyes, believing that you are a ghost, I am afraid you are more interested in the martial arts on the second floor.


    After all, Buddhist scriptures are obscure and difficult to understand, and no one is interested except the latest Buddhist Dharma.


    The Buddha and Yu Mo have been together for a long time and do not think that Yu Mo is interested in Buddhism.


    "Sect Master Yu, I have already passed on the Yi Jin from Tianlong Temple to you, so don''t think of other martial arts ideas."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not giving up, the Buddha said politely.


    Yu Mo touched his nose and shook his head with a wry smile. The Buddha really misunderstood him. He sighed and said, "What I said is true, I just want to read the Buddhist scriptures."


    The Buddha looked at him suspiciously, as if Yu Mo was a big liar.


    "That doesn''t work either." The Buddha still refused.


    Yu Mo said no more, this matter is no trivial matter, and it is not for the Buddha to decide, only to open the gap from the abbot.


    Yu Mo simply focused his attention on the book in front of him, completely immersed himself in it, and kept a solid record of Abbot Wufan''s life, especially the comprehension of Buddhist classics. Keep it in mind.


    The Buddha didn''t take it seriously at first, thinking that Yu Mo was just watching the flowers, because the life of a stranger is nothing.


    But the more Yu Mo looked, the more serious he became, and that energy also infected the Buddha.


    The Buddha was convinced that Yu Mo was really not on a whim. He seemed to really have a different feeling for Abbot Wufan.


    Gradually, the Buddha''s eyes changed subtly.


    An outsider admires the former abbot of Tianlong Temple so much, and he is also honored.


    When it was dark, Yu Mo finally finished the book, got up and left the Bookstore, looking back at the third floor reluctantly.


    The Buddha looked at him suspiciously and said nothing.


    Yu Mo and the Heavenly King returned to their residence, and the Heavenly King couldn''t help but be curious and said, "Sect Master, if you want to go up like this, why not take advantage of the night, when people don''t know the ghost, the martial arts of Tianlong Temple does have many unique features, I practice it. After Yi Jin Jing, I have a deep understanding."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, looked at the king with a dumb smile, and asked, "Do you think I''m interested in martial arts too?"


    The King of Heaven looked at Yu Mo with a different face, and Yu Mo knew the answer with just one look.


    Both the Buddha and the Heavenly King misunderstood him.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, didn''t explain much, and turned back to the house.


    Tian Wang took a deep look at his back, moved in his heart, and made a decision.


    The night was like water, and the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion had turned off the lights and fell into darkness, but there were always two monks guarding the door.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow appeared unnoticed outside the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, like a ghost, blending with the night.


    The king of heaven is the king of killers, and Ye Xing''s ability is of course first-rate. She can see his desire from Yu Mo''s reaction.


    For the purpose of sharing Yu Mo''s worries, the King of Heaven naturally thought of a way - to steal the martial arts mind in Tianlong Temple.


    She has always been lawless, and even if the opponent is Tianlong Temple, she will not really flinch.


    Moreover, she has confidence in her own skills.


    She jumped and climbed up the eaves of the second floor, like a nimble monkey, squeezed into the second floor through a window.


    It was pitch black in front of her. She carefully took out the flashlight, looked up, and saw several rows of large bookshelves.


    "Tianlong Temple really has a profound background, and there are so many martial arts and methods, and it is a famous school." Tianwang sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, the killers searched by the black list all had their own abilities, but they didn''t have much inheritance, so naturally they didn''t organize their martial arts skills and put them on the shelf.


    "There are so many martial arts skills, which ones to take?" The King of Heaven swept his eyes and settled on the last row.


    The Yijinjing is in this row, and the position of the Yijinjing in Tianlong Temple can be imagined, so this row of martial arts is self-evident.


    "The twelfth stunt of Tianlong."


    "Dragon grab!"


    The King of Heaven saw the two sets of martial arts, and she was stunned. She had heard of these two martial arts before, but they were the real upper-level martial arts, but they had no chance to see them.


    Today, martial arts secrets are in front of you, and the temptation is too great.


    She didn''t rush to climb over, but took out a pocket and prepared to sweep the martial arts on this row of bookshelves.


    Just as his hand touched the martial arts manual, a voice lit up.


    "Hey, I just had a bold guess, but it was confirmed unexpectedly, Sect Master Yu, why are you doing this?"


    The Buddha came out of the darkness and stared at the King of Heaven.


    The King of Heaven was wearing a mask and black clothes, so he couldn''t see his specific appearance.


    "Sect Master Yu, don''t be stubborn, and go see the abbot with me." The Buddha said regretfully, but the other party said nothing and was deadly silent.


    Heavenly King''s heart was beating wildly, she was caught, and Yu Mo was also implicated.


    "No, I can''t be caught. As long as I run away and die without proof, the sect master will not be so passive."


    The king of heaven turned his heart and ignored the Buddha''s words, turned around and fled to the window.


    "Hehe, since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving." The Buddha raised his eyebrows, and there was a faint murderous intent.


    Tian Wang was about to flee to the window when suddenly, a hand appeared on her vest without warning.


    As soon as the Buddha came up, he used the dragon grip to try to hold the gate of the king of heaven.


    Tian Wang heard the strong wind behind him and had to turn around to pick it up. With a muffled bang, Tian Wang stepped back and was forced to stay away from the window.


    The king of heaven turned pale and stared at the Buddha. Only then did she realize that the Buddha was stronger than him, and she might not be able to escape from him.


    "No, I must not be caught, otherwise, the Sect Master will be in big trouble."


    It is disrespectful to Tianlong Temple to trespass the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion privately, and it will definitely push Tianlong Temple to the enemy''s side.


    "what?"


    The Buddha''s eyes were amazed, and he said, "Interesting, it''s not Sect Master Yu, the King of Heaven, it''s actually you."


    The two sides only played against each other once, and the Buddha recognized it. After all, Yu Mo and Tianwang have different strengths.


    Heavenly King''s heart was filled with turbulent waves, but he didn''t dare to respond, so he jumped and flew towards the window.


    "Tianwang, you are not my opponent, you can''t escape." Buddha said lightly.


    The speed of the king is fast, and the speed of the Buddha is even faster, standing at the window one step ahead, blocking the way of the king with one move.


    The King of Heaven made a quick move, bang bang bang, in the blink of an eye, the two sides had already fought several moves, the King of Heaven stepped back, getting further and further away from the window, and there was no hope of escaping.


    The Buddha pressed step by step, forcing the King of Heaven into the middle of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. The attack suddenly became sharp, and the dragon grabbed his hand, as if it was really like the claws of a dragon, locking the King of Heaven in all directions.


    The Heavenly King was struggling to the death, but the Buddha''s skill was superior, and with a muffled sound, the Buddha''s hand firmly clasped the Heavenly King''s shoulder, leaving him no way to escape.


    "Heavenly King, you lost." The Buddha looked calmly at the Heavenly King.


    The king''s shoulders were drooping, as if he had been drained of energy.

 Chapter 1167： gambling

    Tian Wang Ye visited the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and fell into the hands of the Buddha. The Tianlong Temple was full of people. With a thud, Yu Mo''s door was knocked open.


    Several monks stared at Yu Mo menacingly.


    Yu Mo didn''t know why. He heard the noise outside, but he didn''t know what was going on. He frowned at the few people who broke in and asked, "Everyone, what''s the matter in the middle of the night?"


    "Sect Master Yu, I, Tianlong Temple, treat you like a guest. Is this how you treat our Tianlong Temple?"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, and he had an ominous premonition, but he looked as usual and said calmly, "What do you mean, I didn''t understand."


    "Hmph, you actually instructed your people to visit the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion at night, trying to steal the martial arts secrets of my Tianlong Temple."


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked towards the Heavenly King''s room, but there was no movement at all. Immediately, Yu Mo already understood what was going on.


    He sighed secretly, thinking that the King of Heaven was too confused.


    After being silent for a while, Yu Mo said directly, "I want to see the abbot."


    "Okay, let''s see if you have anything to quibble about in front of the abbot." The monks didn''t dare to do anything to Yu Mo. They flanked him from left and right, and escorted him to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion on guard.


    The Cangjing Pavilion was already brightly lit, and many monks were around the Cangjin Pavilion. When they saw Yu Mo coming, their eyes were not very friendly.


    Obviously, what the king did is known to everyone.


    Tianlong Temple''s hostility towards Yu Mo is self-evident.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and walked straight into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. The monk pointed to the second floor and said, "The abbot is above."


    Yu Mo nodded and walked straight to the second floor.


    Originally, the second floor was a forbidden place that he could not step on, but he did not expect to set foot on the second floor in this way.


    Yu Mo''s eyes didn''t stay on the martial arts secret book, because this was not his goal.


    When everyone saw him looking at the martial arts secret book unscrupulously, his face was angry, but the abbot was in front, and no one dared to make trouble.


    Yu Mo saw Tian Wang, Tian Wang looked up at Yu Mo and whispered, "Sect Master."


    After that, she bowed her head again in shame.


    She already knew that because of her recklessness, all Yu Mo''s efforts would be in vain, and she might even increase the strong enemy of Tianlong Temple.


    The Buddha stood beside the Heavenly King, looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and said, "Sect Master Yu, I have already stated that the second and third floors of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are the important places of Tianlong Temple, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. Cangjing Pavilion, what does this mean?"


    The Buddha was more sensible than other monks, and did not directly say that this was Yu Mo''s inspiration.


    Yu Mo bowed his hands to the abbot beside him and apologized: "Abbot, it''s really our fault that my people break into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion at night. I have nothing to say about this."


    The abbot was neither sad nor happy, and didn''t say a word. After listening to Yu Mo''s words, he nodded slightly, but still didn''t say a word, making it impossible for people to guess what he was thinking.


    "Since there is nothing to say, then accept the punishment, break into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion at night, and plot the martial arts secrets of my Tianlong Temple. This is disrespectful and an unforgivable felony."


    When the monks saw Yu Mo''s admission, they were immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "If I say that you will all be wrong, I don''t know if you will believe me."


    "Would you be wrong?" Everyone looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yes, from the beginning to the end, I have not coveted the martial arts secrets of Tianlong Temple. What I am really interested in is the Buddhist scriptures. I want to see the subtle and profound meaning of the Buddhist scriptures." Yu Mo said loudly.


    But the monks looked strange, looking at him like a monster.


    For people in the Jianghu, Buddhist classics are boring and tasteless, which is more attractive than martial arts secrets.


    "Are you lying?"


    "The world knows that the martial arts secrets of my Tianlong Temple are extremely powerful. How many people in the world are coveted, why are you an exception?"


    Yu Mo smiled confidently and said, "No matter how powerful other people''s martial arts secrets are, they will belong to others after all. If you can create a set of martial arts yourself, then you will be a true master."


    "Hehe, I''m not ashamed to say it, I created martial arts myself, how many people have done this throughout the ages." Some people despised.


    Yu Mo didn''t get angry, and said lightly, "Although I am still young, I also have this ambition, and I have put it into practice, with a little success."


    "impossible!"


    Many shook their heads in disbelief.


    The abbot looked at the Buddha thoughtfully, and the Buddha stared at Yu Mo and said, "I dare to ask Sect Master Yu, which one of your martial arts was created by you?"


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Yu Mo raised his head.


    He didn''t lie, his swordsmanship was born out of the Sword of Gods, but it was vastly different from the real Sword of Gods.


    He integrated his own comprehension and understanding of swordsmanship and created his own sword of robbery.


    There is no doubt that Jiejian was created by Yu Mo.


    The Buddha''s eyelids jumped down fiercely. He had experienced Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, and he knew how powerful it was. It turned out to be Yu Mo''s own creation, which compared the Buddha''s.


    The Buddha took a deep breath and clasped his hands together: "Sect Master Yu is a great talent."


    "Sect Master Yu''s genius is naturally undisputed, but people from your faction break into my Sutra Collection Pavilion at night, and this matter must come to an end." The abbot suddenly said.


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, and he said, "How does the abbot plan to end it?"


    The others also looked at the abbot in unison. The final decision on this matter rested in the abbot''s hands, and the abbot said without hesitation, "Sect Master Yu claimed to be related to the abbot Wufan of my temple, and he also watched his life. , you should know that the Eighteen Arhat Formations in my temple have been improved by the abbot of Wufan, and they have incorporated extensive and profound Buddhist teachings. If people who have no connection with the Buddha can only be trapped in it forever, unable to participate in the battle, can Sect Master Yu dare to enter the battle?¡±


    When the monks heard the words, their faces showed joy.


    Obviously, they all knew the power of the Eighteen Arhats formation, and they believed that once Yu Mo entered the formation, he would not be able to participate.


    It''s a gamble, and it''s dangerous.


    The King of Heaven had a panoramic view of everyone''s reactions, and his heart froze for a moment. He knew that something was wrong, and he quickly shouted: "Sect Master, this is all the trouble I caused by myself, and it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to worry about me. , I have no regrets for any punishment."


    Yu Mo looked at the King of Heaven solemnly and said, "Since you are the disciple of my Cangtian Sect and I am the Sect Master of the Cangtian Sect, then I will protect you thoroughly. As for the mistakes, I will figure it out with you later."


    Everyone heard that Yu Mo is a person who protects his shortcomings, but his grievances are also clear.


    The king''s eyes were hot, she had never been so cared for and maintained, her heart was up and down, there were thousands of words, and she couldn''t say it.


    The abbot asked, "Sect Master Yu really thought about it?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "After thinking about it, I can enter the battle now."


    The abbot praised: "Okay, then set up the formation as you wish."


    A few figures whizzed far away, and the abbot said to the Buddha, "You too."


    The Buddha knew the details of Yu Mo. Once he joined the Eighteen Arhat Formation, he would have a specific target for Yu Mo, which would greatly increase the power of the Eighteen Arhat Formation.

 Chapter 1168： Arhat Formation

    Arhat array, arranged in the Arhat Hall of Tianlong Temple.


    Luo Dahan''s door was opened, but behind the door was dense, and nothing could be seen, as if an unknown danger was brewing.


    Yu Mo and his party came to the Arhat Hall, and the abbot pointed at the gate and said, "The Arhat formation is no longer good. Since you keep saying that you have a relationship with Abbot Wufan, if you can get out of the Arhat formation, I will allow you to board the third place. Lou, and, tonight''s matter is also written off."


    "The third floor?"


    Everyone was stunned. The third floor was full of Buddhist classics. Let Yu Mo go to the third floor instead of the second floor. Isn''t this clearly not wanting to show the martial arts secrets of Tianlong Temple?


    "Sect Master!" The King of Heaven also thought of this, and hurriedly stopped Yu Mo and blinked.


    Yu Mo smiled faintly, as if turning a blind eye, and the husband nodded and said, "Okay, it''s a deal."


    What he asked for was the Buddhist scriptures on the third floor, not martial arts secrets, and what the abbot said was exactly what he wanted.


    Yu Mo turned around and strode into the Arhat Hall.


    A pair of eyes stared at his back, disappeared behind the door, and with a creak, the door of Luohan Hall slowly closed, blocking everyone''s sight.


    The monks of Tianlong Temple showed smug expressions on their faces. They all knew how powerful the Arhat Formation was. An outsider who did not understand Buddhism and wanted to get out of the Arhat Formation was as difficult as going to the sky.


    Yu Mo lost.


    The King of Heaven looked at the reaction of the crowd, and said with hatred and destruction, "Abbot, I am responsible for this matter, and I am not instructed by the sect master. But if the sect master has three strengths and two weaknesses, even if I die, I will not let Tianlong Temple go. ."


    The monk glared angrily.


    The abbot remained calm, looked at Luohantang deeply, and said, "Heavenly King, you are the former leader of the black list, and you are so devoted and loyal to Sect Master Yu, which is beyond people''s expectations."


    The Heavenly King snorted coldly and said, "The Black List is no more, and the former Heavenly King is no more. I am now a member of the Heavenly Sect."


    "Could it be that you have no confidence in Sect Master Yu?" The abbot asked back.


    Tian Wang was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "Of course I have confidence."


    "Then wait and see." After the abbot finished speaking, he closed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about everything in the outside world.


    The King of Heaven couldn''t achieve the state of mind of the abbot, and looked at Luohantang in various ways, speculating about the situation and danger.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he looked around with interest. After the door of Arhat Hall was closed, everything in front of him became clear.


    Eighteen Arhats appeared in the Arhat Hall, with dim lights shining on the Arhats, adding a layer of mystery.


    The facial expressions of these eighteen Arhats were completely different, ranging from kind-hearted eyes to Vajra''s angry eyes, but all of them gave people a lot of pressure.


    Yu Mo scanned them one by one, but he didn''t find a familiar face, not even the Buddha.


    "Hey, didn''t the Buddha enter the Arhat Formation? Why isn''t he in the eighteen Arhats? Besides, I vaguely remember the other people who left, and I didn''t find their faces in the Arhat Formation."


    Yu Mo was confused and stared blankly at the Eighteen Arhats.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the Eighteen Arhats roared in unison, swallowing mountains and rivers in anger, and Yu Mo jumped in fright, causing his complexion to change, and he concentrated.


    The eighteen arhats moved together, and their eyes were dazzled as if they had escaped from a rabbit.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind blew, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, only to see a stick shadow attacking him, Yu Mo moved to dodge, avoiding the attack.


    However, just as his feet landed, the wind sounded from the back of his head again, and he slapped a backhand and hit an Arhat on the chest.


    A golden light flashed across Luohan''s body, but he didn''t move at all and was not injured in the slightest.


    Yu Mo''s strength was enough to crack the stele and crack the stone, but it couldn''t hurt the Arhat, which made Yu Mo''s surprise, as if the palm hit an indestructible stone.


    "This Arhat formation is indeed not simple."


    Yu Mo cautiously walked around, not letting the Arhats touch his body, trying to figure out the specific situation of the Arhats formation. The Arhats Hall was not large, and the Arhats formation naturally wouldn''t be that big.


    Yu Mo believed that he would be able to figure out the details of the Arhat formation in a matter of seconds.


    It''s a pity that the more time passes, the less bottomless he is in his heart.


    According to the time, he would have measured the Arhat Hall long ago, but the changes of the Arhat Formation were too many and complicated, and the space of the Arhat Formation seemed to be infinitely expanded, and it would never end.


    In the end, Yu Mo simply stopped and stared straight ahead.


    The footsteps of the Eighteen Arhats are constantly changing, their movements are erratic, and they cannot be seen clearly.


    "One power down ten times, I will break it with my strength, and all illusions will be shattered." Yu Mo raised the blood blade, and with a swipe, the sword light shot into the sky.


    This small Arhat Formation seemed to be torn apart by the sword light of the blood blade and split into two.


    The blood blade is already an immortal weapon, and its power is extraordinary.


    Swish!


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    The sword light descended from the sky and fell into the Arhat formation. Immediately, the Arhat was shaken by the wind and rain, and it seemed that it was about to shatter.


    Suddenly, a burst of Brahma sound descended from the sky, and golden rays of light appeared in the Arhat formation. The Arhat formation stabilized, and the eighteen Arhats shone with golden light, like eighteen golden figures.


    They are armed with various weapons, each forming a formation, but they are unified with each other.


    Sanskrit seemed to increase their strength, and an overwhelming force swarmed in, destroying the pieces of the sword light.


    Yu Mo quickly stepped back, staring blankly at the powerful Arhat Formation, speechless for a long time.


    "Arhat formation is not terrible, but the Sanskrit sound is the most important point." Yu Mo thought about it, and soon found the core of the problem.


    He suddenly remembered the abbot''s words. After the improvement of the abbot Wufan Fan, the Arhat Formation was integrated with the profound and profound Buddhist teachings, which was very different from the original Arhat Formation.


    "All these changes must be the result of Wufan''s improvement. Haha, my previous life was really not simple. The improved Arhat formation is so powerful."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "The abbot has been emphasizing that if I don''t have a relationship with the Buddha, I will be trapped in the formation forever, which means that the key to breaking the formation lies in the Dharma."


    Yu Mo thought about it carefully, and seemed to have found some clues.


    He quickly recalled the life of Abbot Wufan. Abbot Wufan was indeed superb in Buddhism, but there were no details about Buddhism in his life introduction.


    He originally wanted to go to the third floor of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to study Buddhist texts in order to understand the Buddhadharma, which completely stumped him.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry to attack, but the Arhat Formation did not stop and attacked like a tidal wave.


    Yu Mo hurriedly urged the blood blade to resist.


    The Arhat Formation can''t really threaten Yu Mo''s life, but Yu Mo can''t leave the Arhat Formation. If things go on like this, he will be completely trapped in the Arhat Formation.


    Isn''t this what the abbot said, people who have no connection with the Buddha will never be able to get out of trouble?


    The Arhat Formation was methodical, like a highly sophisticated instrument, pushing Yu Mo back step by step.


    Yu Mo resisted with difficulty, but he couldn''t break the formation, as if he had entered a dead end.

 Chapter 1169： Yi Jin Jing breaks the formation

    The manpower is exhausted, but the formation method can multiply and live endlessly.


    Yu Mo''s skill was rapidly depleted, his footsteps were chaotic, and he couldn''t last long.


    The Arhat Formation was orderly, without any confusion.


    As long as Yu Mo can''t hold it any longer, all the power of the Arhat Formation will come unexpectedly, crushing Yu Mo with absolute power.


    Yu Mo is also a person who knows the formation method, but the Arhat formation incorporates exquisite Buddhist teachings. If he does not understand Buddhism, he will never try to break the formation.


    Even if he has a fairy weapon, and in terms of personal power, he is more powerful than every Arhat when he fights alone, but when eighteen people gather together, the explosive power surpasses him.


    Yu Mo truly felt the subtlety and power of the formation.


    "The Dharma is the key to breaking the formation. Where can I find the Dharma?"


    Yu Mo racked his brains to no avail.


    boom!


    Suddenly, his body was in a mess, and he gave the Arhat Formation an opportunity to take advantage of it. A surging force hit his chest. At that moment, it was as if he had been hit by a high-speed train.


    He fell on his back, before he landed, his toes a little, and he quickly backed away.


    However, since the Arhat Formation had already found Yu Mo''s flaws, the attacks continued, not giving him a chance to breathe.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few muffled noises, Yu Mo''s chest had been hit several times, and he could hardly breathe.


    He watched in horror as the Eighteen Arhats kept changing formations in front of him, but there was nothing he could do. This deep sense of powerlessness was destroying Yu Mo''s nerves.


    "Sect Master Yu, you can''t break through the Arhat Formation, so admit defeat." The Buddha''s voice sounded in the Arhat Hall, illusory, making it impossible to guess where he was.


    "I won''t admit defeat." Yu Mo gritted his teeth, looked around, couldn''t tell which Arhat was the Buddha''s son, and said, "Buddha, the key to breaking the Arhat formation is Buddhism, right?"


    The Buddha was silent for a while, and said, "Yes, but you don''t know the Buddhadharma, so knowing this is useless. It seems that you and Wufan Abbot are not really related. What you are asking for is the martial arts secret book on the second floor, not the Buddhist classics on the third floor."


    "What nonsense!" Yu Mo retorted loudly.


    "It''s useless for you to argue, that''s the truth." The Buddha said firmly.


    Yu Mo thought hard, this is not the way to go.


    But what can he do if he does not understand the Buddhadharma?


    "Among the exercises I practice, only the Sutra of Yi Jin is a Buddhist martial art. Moreover, what I practice is different from others. I have tried the sword-bearing technique, but I can''t break the formation, so I have to try the Sutra of Yi Jin. ."


    This new way of changing the tendons was practiced by the abbot Wufan in the previous life, and the Arhat Formation was improved by the abbot Wufan. Can the Sutra of changing the tendons have any restraint on the Arhat formation?


    He was suddenly stunned by his own whimsy.


    "Yeah, why did I forget this one?"


    He slapped his thigh, in high spirits, and an intriguing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sect Master Yu, what are you laughing at?" the Buddha asked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You''ll know right away."


    Yu Mo abandoned the sword technique, the radiance of the blood blade converged and dimmed. Yu Mo held the sword with one hand and ran the Yi Jin Jing. Immediately, the internal force kept flowing in the unique meridian path.


    After the inner force has been running for a week, the inner force swims to the blood blade, and the light of the blood blade flashes and dims again.


    The blood blade is a fairy weapon, a magic weapon for cultivation, and it is incompatible with martial arts. Therefore, there is no way to inject internal power into it, and it can only walk on the surface of the blood blade.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t care so much, he directly raised his sword and rushed towards an Arhat.


    Arhat''s iron fist slammed, the power was huge, and the air made a cracking sound.


    clang!


    The blood blade hits the iron fist.


    If it was before, the blood blade would definitely bounce back, because the Arhat Formation had blessed every Arhat''s power.


    Only the internal force wanders on the surface of the blood blade, and the power of the blood blade cannot really be exerted, and the power will definitely decrease sharply.


    Such a sword is a tickling for Luohan.


    Rohan thinks the same way.


    But a miracle happened.


    This unremarkable sword actually knocked back the iron fist and drove straight in, stabbing straight into Luohan''s chest.


    boom!


    Luohan''s chest sank, and he staggered back, as if the sword contained a deadly force, destroying all his defenses.


    "how can that be?"


    There was an exclamation in the Arhat formation.


    All the Arhats spit out words and watched this scene in disbelief.


    The Buddha also quickly asked: "Sect Master Yu, how did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said: "Buddha, didn''t you say that I don''t understand Buddhism? But I have practiced Yi Jin Jing, which is always the martial arts of Tianlong Temple? So, I used Yi Jin Jing to try out the bull''s knife, and it turned out to be true. It has an effect on the Arhat Formation."


    Yu Mo didn''t hide it, and answered truthfully.


    "Can the Yi Jin Jing restrain the Arhat Formation?" The Buddha exclaimed like a ghost, "Impossible! The Tendon Temple will have Yi Jin Jing all over the place. If the Yi Jin Jing was useful to the Arhat Formation, then we would have discovered it long ago."


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Buddha, have you forgotten what I told you before?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I see the Yi Jin Jing as little tadpoles."


    The Buddha''s breathing was obviously rapid, and the small tadpoles made him remember deeply, and once also deeply tormented his nerves, he hurriedly retorted: "I told you a long time ago that the Yi Jin Jing is not a small tadpole at all."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "In my eyes, the Yi Jin Jing is just a little tadpole. This is not the Yi Jin Jing you practice."


    "Bullshit!"


    "Spoofing!"


    Other Arhats also questioned and did not believe Yu Mo''s words at all.


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "If you don''t believe me, just watch me break through."


    Yu Mo walked to another Arhat step by step.


    Luohan stepped back in a hurry, seemingly frightened by Yu Mo.


    The Buddha immediately shouted: "Don''t retreat, Sect Master Yu is good at speaking and eloquent, if his mind is confused by just a few words, then he may really take the opportunity to break through the formation. If you don''t listen, he is different from Buddhism, and he will never try to break through the formation. , you just have to remember this."


    The Buddha''s words had an effect, the Arhat formation stabilized again, and Arhat no longer panicked. Seeing Yu Mo rushing towards him, the Arhat formation immediately started.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry, he kept urging Yi Jin Jing, his internal force was continuously attached to the blood blade, and Huo Huo Jianguang floated and flickered in the Arhat formation.


    Bang bang bang!


    The swords of the Arhats fell one by one, exclaiming one after another.


    In fact, not only Luohan was surprised, but even Yu Mo was also surprised.


    This new way of Yi Jin Jing actually has such a powerful force, what is the reason? Could it be that this Sutra of Yi Jin also contains exquisite Dharma?


    He was not wrong.


    At the beginning, the abbot Wufan was superb in Buddhism, and then he improved the martial arts secrets and formations in Tianlong Temple, and the improvement of the Arhat formation came from this.


    However, the improvement of the Yi Jin Jing is too difficult. After all, the Yi Jin Jing is a very perfect martial art. However, the effort pays off. When the abbot Wufan integrated Buddhism into the Yi Jin Jing, he succeeded.


    The improved Yi Jin Jing emphasizes the understanding of the Buddhist Dharma. Once you have understanding, you will be able to learn without a teacher, and truly integrate the Yi Jin Jing, rather than a step-by-step, step-by-step practice.


    Yu Mo was not familiar with Buddhism, but the Yi Jin Sutra he practiced already contained exquisite Buddhism, so he naturally restrained the Arhat Formation.

 Chapter 1170： eye-popping

    The Arhats fell one after another, and the Arhat formation was broken.


    The Buddha looked at this scene incredulously, and was still doing the last stubborn resistance. An Arhat''s face changed greatly and turned into the appearance of a Buddha.


    "Sect Master Yu, is this really the effect of Yi Jin Jing?" The Buddha asked loudly.


    Yu Mo also saw the Buddha and said, "Buddha, you have finally appeared. You are hidden in this Arhat formation. I told you this long ago that this is the role of the Yi Jin Jing. You don''t believe me. no way."


    The Buddha really didn''t believe it, because it was beyond his understanding.


    But the fact is in front of him, and he can''t believe it.


    He looked around, watching the Arhats fall one by one, he already understood that the force was unstoppable, and the Arhat formation couldn''t hold back the silence.


    Swish!


    The blood blade stabbed unremarkably.


    The Buddha hurriedly resisted, with a clanging sound, the sword in his chest, the Arhat formation had a blessing on their defense, but Yu Mo was not worried about hurting the opponent''s life.


    With a click, the defense disintegrated, and the Buddha staggered back.


    Yu Mo drove straight in, unstoppable, and shouted, "Break the formation!"


    boom!


    The door of the Arhat Hall was shattered, and several figures flew out of it and fell to the ground, screaming outside in shock.


    What happened in the Arhat Hall, outsiders have always been unclear.


    The Arhat Formation is a self-contained system, and outsiders have no way of knowing the details. Seeing the broken door, Arhat flew out, and everyone''s faces showed surprise.


    The abbot was no exception, the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, staring at Luohantang.


    The King of Heaven was overjoyed and cheered: "The clan has won, the Arhat formation is broken, the sect master''s magic is unparalleled in the world, and the mere Arhat formation, how could it be difficult to live with him."


    The monks at Tenryu Temple glared angrily.


    But the King of Heaven seemed to have never seen him, and he was arrogant.


    The abbot''s eyes were fluctuating, of course he knew the mystery of the Arhat Formation.


    Yu Mo is not a monk from Tianlong Temple, so how could he be proficient in Buddhism.


    As for Yu Mo, who kept saying that he had a relationship with the abbot Wufan, the abbot naturally wouldn''t believe it, and just used this as an excuse to lead him into the battle.


    However, the end result was astounding.


    The abbot''s figure flashed, and he quickly walked into the Arhat Hall.


    Others followed suit.


    The world in the Arhat Hall had already been turned upside down. Arhat fell to the ground and could not stand up at all. There was only one Arhat standing still¡ªthe Buddha.


    The Buddha struggled to support his body.


    He used his last strength to fix one thing.


    What Yu Mo used was really the Yi Jin Jing, but it was different from the Yi Jin Jing he knew, so even he couldn''t understand it.


    This shocked his heart, which was more powerful than pure physical damage, and it simply subverted his worldview.


    Yu Mo stood not far from the Buddha, and the blood blade had been put away.


    Everyone looked at him with light clouds and wind, no long things, but he was calm and calm, which was the real winner.


    The situation is so clear that there is nothing left to dispute.


    Yu Mo looked at the abbot with a smile, and cupped his hands: "Everyone has agreed."


    Many monks could only groan, knocking down their teeth and swallowing in their stomachs.


    They didn''t make any concessions, but Yu Mo really used his strength to break the Arhat Formation.


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo meaningfully, and said, "Sect Master Yu has profound skills and strength, and he actually broke through the Arhat Formation. I didn''t expect that Sect Master Yu was really proficient in Buddhism."


    The abbot is testing Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo knew it well, and he also understood that Buddhism was the key to breaking the formation. He broke through the formation in a confused way, and the abbot must figure out the specific situation.


    He didn''t hide it, and repeated what he told the Buddha: "I rely on Yi Jin Jing for everything, and Yi Jin Jing is the martial arts of Tianlong Temple. Apart from this, I really can''t think of any other way to do it. Broken."


    The implication is that the Arhat Formation was broken by the Yi Jin Jing, which also showed the power of Tianlong Temple''s own practice, but it did not damage the reputation of Tianlong Temple.


    The others looked incredible, obviously not believing what Yu Mo said.


    The abbot''s eyes flickered, he looked at Yu Mo up and down, and asked in a deep voice, "Sect Master Yu, do you really think you have a relationship with Abbot Wufan?"


    "Of course! I had this feeling when I saw Abbot Wufan''s picture." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    The abbot fell into contemplation.


    The others looked at each other, seemingly confused.


    The abbot is the person who understands and understands the abbot the most. The life of the abbots in the past dynasties is not limited to the introduction in those books, but also the information passed down by the previous abbot.


    Especially when Yu Mo mentioned the Yijinjing, the abbot moved in his heart and remembered one thing - Abbot Wufan tried to reform the Yijinjing and integrate Buddhism into it.


    But whether it succeeded or not, no one knows.


    Yu Mo kept claiming to use Yi Jinjing to break the formation, and the facts were in front of them, and they could not allow them to question.


    The abbot had another idea and asked thoughtfully: "Then how did you break the formation with Yi Jin Jing?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the Buddha and said, "I once told the Buddha that the Yi Jin Jing was written in Sanskrit, and I don''t know anything about Sanskrit. But in my eyes, the Yi Jin Jing is alive, not dead. Things, like little tadpoles, keep wandering, finding new paths. I followed the path of these little tadpoles and cultivated, and then there was a completely different Yi Jin Jing.¡±


    Yu Mo came to the tunnel one by one, making everyone stunned. Tianlong Temple has all practiced the Yi Jin Jing, where is this one.


    What little tadpole?


    They are exactly the same as Buddha''s original idea.


    The abbot''s breathing became rapid, he took a few steps forward, narrowed the distance with Yu Mo, and said in a deep voice, "You really saw a tadpole in the Yi Jin Jing, the Yi Jin Jing is a living thing to you. , instead of dead Sanskrit?"


    Abbot''s reaction was unexpected, startling everyone and staring at him.


    The abbot ignored everyone''s surprised reactions and stared at Yu Mo without blinking.


    Yu Mo and the abbot looked at each other, his heart stunned, the abbot must know the inside story, he has this ability purely because of the previous life, maybe the abbot Wufan left relevant information.


    "Exactly." Yu Mo replied lightly.


    The expression of the abbot was very exciting, and it took a long time for him to sigh quietly, feeling relieved, amazed, various emotions, and so on.


    "Abbot Wufan succeeded after all. At first, others thought he was crazy, but they didn''t expect Yi Jin Jing to have such a huge change."


    Yu Mo was confused.


    Others were also blinded.


    The abbot said to himself: "You keep saying that you have a relationship with the abbot Wufan. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that I have to believe it."


    Besides, the abbot couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo could see the tadpoles from the Book of Yi Jin.


    After all, this is the Yi Jin Jing modified by the abbot Wufan, and only the abbot Wufan knows about it in the world.


    Before, others didn''t even know that Abbot Wufan had succeeded.


    Buddhism pays attention to fate, and this is the real fate. The abbot believes in Buddhism, and naturally believes in it.

 Chapter 1171： Everyone wants

    The abbot''s reaction shocked Tianlong Temple, especially the Buddha. He originally thought that the tadpole was nonsense, but now it seems that he is very wrong.


    All of them stared at the abbot with burning eyes, and the Buddha couldn''t wait to ask: "Abbot, what did the abbot Wufan succeed in?"


    Yu Mo vaguely guessed a few points, but he didn''t break it, and still looked at the abbot intently.


    The abbot sighed and said, "Everyone in Tianlong Temple has practiced the Yi Jin Jing, you know that the Yi Jin Jing can also be improved."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Yijin is already very perfect, what else can be changed?"


    The monks screamed as if they heard the Arabian Nights.


    The abbot had already expected this result, and smiled bitterly: "The people in Tianlong Temple used to think like this, and I was no exception, but there was once a person, that is the abbot Wufan, who thinks that the Yijinjing can be improved."


    Yu Mo is fascinated, his past life is really not simple, dare to break through the fixed thinking, think what others dare not think.


    The Buddha already understood, and he said in despair, "Have the abbot Wufan succeeded?"


    The abbot nodded and said: "Yes, we all thought he was unsuccessful. We didn''t expect that he would have succeeded long ago, but he left this world before he had time to tell others."


    "Is the Yi Jin Sutra practiced by Sect Master Yu improved?" The Buddha still couldn''t believe this cruel reality.


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo and said, "It''s up to Sect Master Yu to answer this. What happened after you saw Yi Jin Jing?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, and briefly explained the reasons why he practiced Yi Jin Jing in the first place.


    The Buddha had already heard a lot, and only then did he realize that he was a frog at the bottom of the well. He misunderstood Yu Mo, lowered his head in shame, and said, "Sect Master Yu, I shouldn''t have ridiculed you in the first place, then... the little tadpoles are not nonsense."


    Yu Mo didn''t take it to heart, he waved his hand and smiled.


    The abbot still stared at Yu Mo, and sighed: "Abbot Wufan succeeded in improving at the beginning, but he didn''t have time to tell others. In the dark, there is God''s will, you and abbot Wufan have a relationship, so after seeing the Yijinjing, but It is to see the sky clear of the clouds and fog, and to practice the improved Yi Jin Jing, which is really unexpected."


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word.


    The Buddha''s heart moved, but he still had doubts and said, "Abbot, others don''t know the modified Sutra of Yi Jin, Yu Mo is only related to Abbot Wu Fan, can he know the improved Sutra of Yi Jin out of thin air?"


    Yup!


    Many monks nodded, obviously having the same question as the Buddha.


    Heavenly King looked suspicious, she had thought of this for a long time, but didn''t bring it up directly.


    Yu Mo looked at the abbot without saying a word, to see how he answered.


    The abbot had a bamboo in his chest, and said with a smile: "Buddha Dharma is vast and profound, how can you use common sense to speculate and speculate. Besides, from this incident, don''t you also happen to see the mystery and magic of Dharma? If you want to know everything, you have to study the Dharma carefully, and one day, you will naturally understand.¡±


    These words are mysterious and mysterious, and the King of Heaven rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    The Tianlong Temple was thoughtful, with an expression of being taught, his hands clasped together, and the Buddha''s name was proclaimed.


    "Abbot, we understand."


    The abbot nodded in approval, with a teachable attitude.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, the abbot''s words are indeed very mysterious, Wufan abbot is his previous life, is this really a secret arrangement?


    From this point of view, the abbot''s words are absolutely correct.


    The abbot dealt with the monks who passed by Tianlong Temple, and then stared at Yu Mo, saying, "Sect Master Yu is also related to my Tianlong Temple, and the lost New Yi Jin Jing has finally reappeared in the world, and Tianlong Temple must remember this Sect Master Yu. friendship."


    Uh?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and understood what the abbot meant. This was to ask him to hand over the improved Yi Jin Jing.


    This is the credit of Yu Mo''s previous life, but the other party is the abbot of Tianlong Temple, and it seems that Tianlong Temple wants to go back.


    Yu Mo looked at the abbot in amazement, and said that he was very powerful. If the abbot defended Yu Mo, wouldn''t he be able to get the new Jin Yi Jing?


    It''s a good deal.


    It is worthy of being the master of a temple, this thought is really meticulous, and it left Yu Mo speechless and unable to refuse.


    "I''ll sort out the New Yi Jin Jing later and give it to the abbot." Yu Mo replied.


    When the monks heard the words, they were overjoyed.


    Especially the Arhats, they have all experienced the power of the new Yijinjing, which is very different from the Yijinjing they practiced before.


    In the future, I will be able to practice the New Jin Yi Jing, and I can imagine my mood.


    The abbot nodded with a smile, put his hands together, and said, "Thank you, Sect Master Yu."


    After that, he glanced at the King of Heaven, and said proactively, "Sect Master Yu is bright and upright, and he has a relationship with Tianlong Temple. It is indeed for the sake of Buddhist classics, not martial arts. The matter of the King of Heaven trespassing on the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion is a misunderstanding, and it is written off."


    This is deliberately selling Yu Mo a good one.


    Yu Mo nodded in acceptance and said, "Thank you, Abbot."


    The king gritted his teeth, irrefutable.


    However, Yu Mo was not so easy to let go. With a twinkle in his eyes, he hit the snake with a stick and said, "Abbot, since I have a predestined relationship with the Buddha, can I go to the third floor of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to view the books?"


    Yu Mo has proved that he is not interested in martial arts secrets, so naturally he has to fight for his rights. After all, he handed over the new Jin Yi Jing - this is what Tianlong Temple is most interested in.


    The monks hurriedly looked at the abbot, their eyes burning hot, as if urging the abbot to quickly agree to this request.


    After all, Buddhist classics are vast and profound, and it is no big deal to open them up for Yu Mo to read.


    But the New Yi Jin Jing is very important, and getting it first is the top priority.


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo meaningfully, unable to hide the doubt in his eyes.


    He was very curious about why Yu Mo had been obsessed with Buddhist classics all the time. Is there any hidden mystery in it?


    However, the abbot couldn''t figure it out after thinking hard.


    What''s more, the New Yi Jin Jing was in the hands of Yu Mo, and he made this "trivial" request. The abbot really had no reason to refuse.


    "Sect Master Yu has a predestined relationship with the Buddha, and it''s not a problem to go to the third floor to read a lot of books." The abbot let go.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, but he kept his head down and said, "Thank you, Abbot."


    The method for Tianlong Temple to decipher the method of belief is in the Buddhist classics. Now that he can read a lot of books, he will soon find the real method of deciphering.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, the abbot sighed in his heart, thinking that what Yu Mo was asking for was really Buddhist scriptures, could he find any treasures from those boring scriptures?


    Everyone was overjoyed, thinking that Tianlong Temple had made a lot of money.


    Only the King of Heaven was indignant, Yu Mo paid so much, but only had the opportunity to climb the third floor, which was too unfair.


    So much so that when the two returned to their residence, the King of Heaven said indignantly: "Sect Master, it''s all my fault, not only did you hand over the New Book of Changes, but you can only climb the third floor. The abbot is too cunning."


    Yu Mo smiled but didn''t say anything. He only looked at the Heavenly King''s heart and asked incredulously: "Sect Master, are you really doing it for those Buddhist classics? How can those be compared to martial arts secrets?"


    Yu Mo said lightly, "I''m looking for an answer, and the answer lies in the Buddhist classics. This is what I''m looking for."

 Chapter 1172： canon

    In the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, Yu Mo and Buddha Zi walked towards the third floor.


    The king and other monks stood outside the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and saw the two disappear at the entrance of the stairs.


    The Buddha had already been instructed by the abbot. In the past few days, he has been inseparable from Yu Mo in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, urging him to sort out the New Yi Jin Sutra.


    Of course, this does not rule out supervising Yu Mo''s study of Buddhist scriptures to see if he behaves abnormally.


    After the abbot came back to his senses, he also noticed a little bit of Yu Mo''s true intentions.


    Yu Mo tirelessly pursued Buddhist classics instead of martial arts secrets, which the abbot believed.


    What is the meaning of Yu Mo''s move?


    Is he going to find something in it?


    The abbot couldn''t figure out what Yu Mo was thinking, so he could only let the Buddha read and listen to see if he could find any clues.


    Yu Mo ignored the complicated thoughts of Tianlong Temple, all his thoughts were above the Buddhist classics.


    Stepping on the stairs, looking at the third floor that was getting closer, his eyes became hot.


    The Buddha looked at him intently, and just passed the second floor, Yu Mo didn''t look sideways, and didn''t even glance at the rows of martial arts secrets.


    The Buddha also gradually believed that Yu Mo''s real purpose was the Buddhist classics on the third floor.


    The two finally climbed to the third floor, and the bookshelves on the floor immediately filled their eyes. The rows of bookshelves were filled with Buddhist classics.


    Seeing the strangeness, the Buddha pointed at the bookshelf and said, "The Buddhist scriptures in Tianlong Temple are all here. These are all Buddhist scriptures, and every monk in Tianlong Temple must study them carefully. Of course, everyone''s understanding and qualifications are different. Some people can only comprehend only a few books in their entire life. Of course, there are people who have a relationship with Buddha and possess Buddha-nature, and can comprehend hundreds of scriptures. The abbot is such a person.¡±


    Yu Mo nodded and praised: "It''s really admirable."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo asked curiously, "Buddha, your Buddha-nature must also be excellent. I wonder how many sutras you have comprehended?"


    The Buddha raised his head slightly and said proudly, "I have already penetrated half a hundred scriptures."


    Yu Mo was astonished that the Buddha had achieved such achievements at such a young age. It was no wonder that he could become a Buddha. This Buddha-nature was simply unparalleled.


    The Buddha looked at Yu Mo and said, "Sect Master Yu, the Buddhist scriptures are not the secrets of martial arts. You are really good at practicing martial arts, and you can create your own martial arts, but the Buddhist scriptures focus on understanding and Buddha-nature. You are extremely smart, and you will never gain much."


    Yu Mo did not refute, but believed the Buddha''s judgment as a past person, and said, "I understand."


    "Then you can start by yourself. You can read any scripture."


    Yu Mo nodded and walked to a bookshelf without saying a word, a book of scriptures immediately came into view, dazzling and dazzling.


    Just a glance is enough to make you cringe.


    However, Yu Mo had an intimate feeling, as if he had returned home, he took out a scripture at random.


    The scriptures are very new, as if they were new books.


    "Are all the scriptures so new?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The Buddha nodded: "Of course, there is a grand Buddha Dharma in the scriptures, and with the blessing of the Buddhadharma, the scriptures are naturally as new and spotless."


    Yu Mo checked it again and found that the scriptures were spotless, but the new ones were a bit too much.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Whoa!


    He gently opened the scriptures, and what caught his eyes were Chinese characters, not Sanskrit.


    The Buddha introduced: "There are Chinese scriptures written by Chinese, and there are also Sanskrit. If you don''t understand Sanskrit, you can read these Chinese scriptures first."


    Yu Mo was noncommittal, because he was already immersed in the scriptures, like an old monk in meditation, staring at the scriptures in his hands without squinting.


    Whoa!


    Yu Mo opened the scripture page after page, and the lines of words seemed to have spirituality, jumping into his eyes, his heart.


    The Buddha didn''t care at first, but gradually found that Yu Mo was very serious, and the speed of turning pages was getting faster and faster.


    He didn''t understand it a little. This was not a novel, but a Buddhist scripture. What was the use of his almost ten-line speed?


    What mystery can he see?


    "Is he pretending? Is he trying to confuse me?"


    The Buddha frowned, but Yu Mo was too serious, he couldn''t interrupt him at all, he could only watch Yu Mo helplessly.


    Yu Mo finished flipping through the first scripture, his eyes were calm, like a calm sea, deep and broad.


    However, a storm had already set off in his heart.


    As he read the words one by one, the familiarity in his mind became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when he finished reading this mantra, a bell rang out in the dark prison of his brain, which was deafening.


    A golden spot of light flickered in the black prison, like a star in the dazzling night sky, especially dazzling.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to ignore it.


    How is this going?


    Yu Mo stared straight at the little golden light, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Yu Mo raised his head suddenly, picked up another scripture, and read it eagerly.


    Since he had such a reaction after reading the scriptures, of course Yu Mo wanted to continue, but he wanted to see what would happen after he read all the scriptures.


    "All these changes must have something to do with my past life."


    Yu Mo was determined and focused, and was immersed in the second scripture.


    The Buddha looked at Yu Mo in shock and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to ask what Yu Mo was doing, but Yu Mo was too serious and forced him to swallow his words.


    The Buddha was stunned. He saw Yu Mo finished reading the second book of the scriptures. When he saw that Yu Mo was about to take the third book, the Buddha finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "Sect Master Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo didn''t mean to stop, he had already picked up the third book of scriptures in his hand and read it on his own.


    Because, when he read the second scripture, another golden light spot appeared in the black prison. Yu Mo already understood that when he didn''t read a scripture, a light spot would appear in the black prison.


    What those blips would end up being, he wasn''t sure, but he was curious.


    So, he couldn''t wait to read through all the scriptures and see the final result.


    He glanced at the Buddha, took a look at his reaction, and said lightly: "The Buddhist scriptures are indeed extraordinary, and there are great mysteries and great truths in them."


    "Do you really understand?" The Buddha was incredulous.


    Yu Mo nodded, his eyes already resting on the scriptures in his hands, and without raising his head, he said, "I understand a little."


    hiss!


    The Buddha breathed a sigh of relief, the so-called reading a hundred times, the meaning of which is self-seeing, Yu Mo just read it at a glance, and he actually understood a little.


    The Buddha really wanted to vomit blood.


    His buddha nature is excellent, and he studied it repeatedly at the beginning, and then he comprehended a book of the original scriptures. Wherever he read it like Yu Mo, he could gain something.


    Doesn''t this mean that Yu Mo''s Buddha-nature is better than a Buddha''s son?


    Even if the Buddha was killed, he couldn''t believe the result.

 Chapter 1173： Reincarnated Living Buddha

    The Buddha was stunned and seemed to be numb. He watched Yu Mo flip through a book of scriptures, his speed getting faster and faster.


    Yu Mo didn''t realize it, he was immersed in the scriptures, especially the golden light spots in the black prison inspired him.


    He couldn''t wait to read more scriptures.


    Before he knew it, Yu Mo had finished reading all the scriptures on this bookshelf, and he took advantage of the situation and walked to the next bookshelf.


    The Buddha came back to his senses, and his spirit was shocked, because the books on the next bookshelf were all written in Sanskrit, not Chinese characters.


    Yu Mo couldn''t understand Sanskrit, which was something that the Buddha was sure of.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe that Yu Mo didn''t stop.


    At that time, he would have to carefully ask Yu Mo how much he had gained from reading so many scriptures, and how much he had understood.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t mean to stop, he took out a scripture and read it carefully.


    He was not stumped by the words, it seemed that Sanskrit and Chinese characters were not much different for Yu Mo.


    The Buddha could not sit still again.


    He took a few steps and rushed in front of Yu Mo, craned his neck, and had a panoramic view of the scriptures in Yu Mo''s hands.


    It''s Sanskrit, not Chinese.


    He remembered correctly!


    But why Yu Mo still reads it with relish? This is unreasonable. After all, Yu Mo doesn''t know Sanskrit at all.


    He swallowed, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "Sect Master Yu, this is Sanskrit, do you know it too?"


    "Sanskrit?" Yu Mo woke up like a dream and stared blankly at the scriptures in his hands. It turned out to be all crooked Sanskrit.


    He laughed dumbly: "It really is Sanskrit."


    The Buddha almost vomited blood, rolled his eyes, and asked, "You don''t understand, so what else are you looking at?"


    Yu Mo smiled, shook his head and said, "Who said I couldn''t understand it, did you forget that the Book of Changes is also in Sanskrit? I don''t understand it anyway."


    hiss!


    The Buddha took a deep breath, thought of a possibility, and asked in surprise, "Are these Sanskrit characters also tadpoles in your eyes?"


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly and said very seriously, "Exactly."


    The Buddha opened his mouth wide, speechless, unable to describe his feelings.


    Yu Mo was actually surprised too. He always thought that it was only the Yi Jin Jing that would turn into a tadpole in his eyes, but he didn''t expect other Sanskrit scripts to do the same.


    Undoubtedly, this is the credit of the abbot Wufan in his previous life, turning complex Sanskrit characters into little tadpoles, which are lively and lively, which is helpful for people to understand.


    Yu Mo smiled faintly at the Buddha, ignoring his shock, and immersed himself in the scriptures.


    The sun was setting, and Yu Mo had already read several bookshelves of the scriptures. The Buddha was completely petrified, looking at Yu Mo like a stone man.


    "what--"


    Yu Mo put down a scripture, stretched his waist, looked a little tired, looked up at the window, and said in surprise, "Wow, it''s getting dark now."


    The Buddha woke up like a dream, and was about to go wild, and the eyes he looked at Yu Mo were very complicated and indescribable.


    At first, the Buddha was still not convinced, but then Yu Mo read more and more scriptures, some of which he hadn''t comprehended. He gradually became numb, and finally, he had to be convinced.


    People are more mad than people!


    The Buddha was ashamed of himself, and he was really compared.


    "Today''s time is up, come back tomorrow." Yu Mo said proactively.


    The Buddha glanced at the third floor of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, which was full of sweat, and felt bitter in his heart. With so many scriptures, I am afraid that it will be all read by Yu Mo in just a few days.


    This is an unprecedented feat.


    The Buddha really couldn''t figure out how strong the Buddha-nature Yu Mo had to be able to do this in such a short period of time.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." The Buddha didn''t wait for Yu Mo to go downstairs, he rushed down the stairs first, and his footsteps were so fast that he almost fell down the stairs.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the rapidly disappearing Buddha, touched his nose, and muttered, "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?"


    But soon he put the Buddha''s son behind him, looked at the scriptures that filled the building, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "When I finish reading all the scriptures, those light spots will definitely produce results, showing the true face of Mount Lu."


    At this moment, the golden light spots in the black prison have converged, forming a rough shape, which is too rough to have any meaning.


    "When I flip through a book, a light spot will appear. Does this mean that I have comprehended the book?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and another thought occurred to him.


    But he was stumped by this thought, because he was not sure whether he had truly comprehended the scriptures.


    Especially those scriptures of Chinese characters, when he finished reading each character, he saw its meaning, and the truth in the scriptures emerged in his mind.


    It seems like a real enlightenment again.


    "Ignore it for now, the quantity is the key, I have to read all the scriptures first." Yu Mo packed up his mood and left the Scriptures Pavilion reluctantly.


    The Buddha has hurriedly came to the abbot. Seeing that the Buddha''s face was different and his steps were staggering, the abbot was surprised for a while and asked, "Xuanxin, why are you so panic?"


    The Buddha said hurriedly, "Abbot, I saw an absolutely impossible thing happen."


    What the Buddha said was very convoluted, but the abbot understood it and asked with a frown, "What''s the matter?"


    "I went to supervise Sect Master Yu to read the scriptures today, and I saw an unimaginable thing..." The Buddha explained what he had seen and heard during the day.


    When he told what he had seen and heard, it was difficult to hide the waves in his heart, and the five flavors were mixed.


    "Abbot, do you think this is true? Are there really people in the world with such a strong Buddha-nature?" The Buddha asked bitterly.


    The abbot was neither sad nor happy. Obviously, his mentality was much stronger than that of the Buddha. He pondered for a long time, clasped his hands together, and said, "Amitabha, Yu Mo really has a relationship with the Buddha. This is not a simple fate, but a root of wisdom."


    "Wisdom root?" Buddha''s son is no stranger to these two words, he also has wisdom root, so he has Buddha nature.


    "Abbot, the word "Huigen" cannot fully explain all this." The Buddha asked.


    The abbot nodded in agreement and said, "Of course, this kind of thing is not impossible. It only exists in legends. I didn''t expect that I would actually meet it."


    "Legend? What legend?"


    The Buddha asked impatiently.


    "Reincarnated Living Buddha." The abbot''s expression became serious, he pondered for a while, and then slowly spit out four words from his mouth.


    Reincarnated Living Buddha!


    These four words directly shocked the Buddha. This is really a legend. He studied the Buddhist scriptures and only saw a few words in the Buddhist scriptures.


    It really is like a god.


    The Buddha was stunned, unable to speak for a long time, and looked straight at the abbot, as if hoping that he would take back these four words.


    However, the abbot''s face was serious and he didn''t mean it at all.


    The Buddha swallowed and asked, "Abbot, is this evaluation too high?"


    The abbot sighed, without explaining much, and said, "Tomorrow I will also go to the third floor of the Sutra Collection Pavilion."

 Chapter 1174： Surprise four seats

    The morning sun was rising, and the morning light dyed the Sutra Pavilion into a golden color.


    In the early morning, there were many more people in front of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    Yu Mo and Tian Xin walked over and were slightly surprised to see so many people gathered.


    "Yo, there are so many people today." Yu Mo laughed and joked.


    The eyes of the monks looking at Yu Mo are somewhat complicated and intriguing.


    Heavenly King moved in his heart and whispered: "Sect Master, don''t be the ones who go back and don''t want you to go upstairs."


    The King of Heaven knew that Yu Mo had gained a lot in the Sutra Collection Pavilion, although she didn''t know what the gain was.


    But she was still sincerely happy for Yu Mo.


    Seeing such a big battle at Tianlong Temple, I can''t help but feel a little worried.


    Yu Mo smiled, didn''t take it seriously, walked straight to the door of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and the crowd automatically gave up a path.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed, and he saw the abbot and the Buddha at the door of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    "The abbot is here too!"


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, but he said calmly, "Abbot, so many people have come to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion so early, do they all have to enter the building?"


    The abbot nodded and said with a smile: "Sect Master Yu is unpredictable, you can guess it, today is the day when I enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion once a month to comprehend the true scriptures in Tianlong Temple."


    "Oh." Yu Mo was skeptical. He had never heard of this before. Could it be an excuse that the abbot made up temporarily.


    But this didn''t hinder Yu Mo, and Yu Mo had no right to interfere, and said lightly, "That''s the case, I''m new here, but I want to see how the eminent monks comprehend the scriptures, so I can learn it."


    "Yes." Abbot Luoluo agreed generously.


    The King of Heaven cautiously pulled Yu Mo''s clothes, and reminded in a low voice, "Sect Master, there is something wrong with this. I''ll go in with you, so I can take care of you."


    "No problem." The abbot answered first: "Buddhism is open to all beings, and it is naturally possible for the King of Heaven to comprehend the true scriptures."


    This answer was beyond the expectations of Yu Mo and Tian Wang.


    The king was stunned for a moment. She had prepared a lot of rhetoric to persuade the abbot, but she agreed without thinking about it.


    "Then let''s go in." Yu Mo walked directly to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    Heavenly King woke up like a dream, and quickly followed.


    The abbot and Yu Mo walked side by side, and the others followed closely and entered the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion together.


    "I heard that Sect Master Yu gained a lot from the Sutra Collection Pavilion yesterday?" The abbot asked casually.


    "Slight gain." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "That''s good, this shows that Sect Master Yu has a relationship with the Buddha."


    After a short while, a group of people climbed to the third floor of the Sutra Collection Pavilion. Except for the Heavenly King who looked around curiously, everyone else was not surprised.


    Their eyes were more on Yu Mo.


    Today is not the so-called monthly day to comprehend the scriptures, but the abbot summoned them to come. As for the specific reason, the abbot did not state it clearly.


    But there is no doubt that this must have something to do with Yu Mo.


    Therefore, everyone is guessing what Yu Mo has done, which is enough to make the abbot so excited.


    No matter what Yu Mo did, the truth was about to be revealed in front of everyone this time, and many people were full of expectations.


    When everyone went up to the third floor, Yu Mo said, "Abbot, you all comprehend the scriptures, I will be an audience, everyone please."


    The abbot smiled and took out a scripture from the bookshelf. It was the scripture that Yu Mo had read yesterday, and it was written in Sanskrit.


    The abbot sat on the ground, and all the monks also sat down and looked at the abbot quietly.


    The abbot opened the scriptures and read it out in a cadenced voice. Of course, he read it in Sanskrit, but each character was like Huang Zhong Dalu, with magical power, and it slammed into his ears on a rampant, deafening.


    Heavenly King''s eyes froze, staring blankly at the abbot, listening to Sanskrit.


    At this moment, her heart was like still water, and a feeling of awe spontaneously emerged. In addition, her heart seemed to be flickering again, and a Buddha was slowly appearing in her heart.


    She seemed to be paying homage to the Buddha.


    At the last moment, he woke up like a dream, the light disappeared, she looked at the abbot in horror, the Sanskrit sound burst, and her mind seemed to be shaken again.


    "This mantra has such magical power that it can deceive people''s hearts."


    She hurriedly turned her head to look at Yu Mo, but found that Yu Mo was silent, as if she had been bewitched by Sanskrit.


    She moved her mouth, as if she wanted to wake Yu Mo, but stopped at the last moment.


    With her cultivation level, she can restrain herself from the precipice, how could Yu Mo be really bewitched.


    Yu Mo was indeed not bewitched, but when he heard the abbot''s bursts of Sanskrit sounds, the pattern of golden light dots in the dark prison of his brain shone with light, and a hint of enlightenment emerged spontaneously.


    He remembered the contents of the scripture, but when he heard the Sanskrit sound, the Buddhist principles in the scripture appeared in his heart.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Previously, he read the scriptures, and he did not have this gain.


    What does this mean?


    He flipped through the scriptures, but he did not fully understand the scriptures, and he needed the abbot to recite the scriptures. Even though the abbot just read the scriptures in Sanskrit, his voice already contained Buddha nature, and the principles of Buddhism emerged spontaneously.


    The monks listened to the abbot''s Sanskrit reverently, and seemed to have realized something.


    The abbot stared at Yu Mo, watching his reaction, the abbot was also thoughtful, and after a while he asked, "Sect Master Yu, what do you think?"


    "The scriptures are really broad and profound, and I have benefited a lot." Yu Mo said with an appearance of being taught, Chen Ken said.


    The monks looked at Yu Mo with strange expressions.


    Could it be that you have gained something remarkable just by listening to the chanting once?


    This is incredible.


    Wouldn''t it be better to compare them all?


    Some people were not convinced, and stood up abruptly, clasped their hands together, and said, "Sect Master Yu, since you have gained something, why don''t you explain the Buddhist principles in this scripture for us."


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes lit up, looking at Yu Mo with anticipation and schadenfreude.


    The abbot pushed the boat smoothly and said, "Then we are all ears, Sect Master Yu, please."


    The King of Heaven looked at Yu Mo worriedly. After she heard it, she was still confused and didn''t understand any Buddhist principles.


    She didn''t believe that Yu Mo could comprehend the Buddhist principles in it, so she looked at Yu Mo nervously and said, "Sect Master..."


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly and started talking.


    The expressions of the monks gradually changed. The Buddhist principles that Yu Mo taught were simple and easy to understand. At first, they did not sound amazing, but after gradually deepening, they were deafening and deafening. It was far more intelligible and deeply rooted than what the abbot said before.


    Buddhism is not the more complex the better, the Dao is the simplest, and the same is true of Buddhism. Explaining Buddhism with simple truths is the real Buddhism.


    "When I first learned about Buddhism, I was not as good as the eminent monks. You laughed at me." Yu Mo said modestly.


    No one laughed, and all of them had weird expressions.


    The King of Heaven finally saw the clue, and his eyebrows danced, and he deliberately asked: "Abbot, how is our Sect Master talking?"


    The abbot came back to his senses, sighed, and said, "Amitabha, Sect Master Yu has a very good Huigen, and he has Buddha nature.


    The monks only felt bitter in their hearts. They originally wanted to see Yu Mo make a joke, but they didn''t expect them to become the biggest joke.


    The Buddha looked at the abbot, and his heart moved, and he couldn''t help but believe the abbot''s judgment on Yu Mo''s reincarnation as a living Buddha.

 Chapter 1175： golden body

    Yu Mo didn''t expect the abbot to rate him so highly. He looked at the abbot in amazement, seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, this must be because of his previous life.


    The skills of the previous life will come back to him little by little, and the true scriptures that he comprehended in the previous life will naturally come back, so he can explain the Buddhist theory so thoroughly.


    The King of Heaven looked at him admiringly and said, "Sect Master, you are too powerful."


    No one refuted, and the eyes of the monks looking at Yu Mo were full of admiration.


    The abbot had no intention of reciting sutras and preaching Buddhist principles, but looked at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, and said, "Yesterday I heard Xuanxin mentioning your experience of reading Buddhist sutras, and I was quite curious, you can go and do your work, I''ll just be a quiet audience. , won''t bother you."


    The abbot said these words bluntly, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he glanced at the Buddha. Obviously, his performance yesterday was too eye-catching, and even the abbot could not ignore it.


    That''s why, today, the monks were called together, and there was a huge crowd to watch.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and said lightly, "Then I will continue to read the scriptures."


    "Please."


    The other monks gradually understood the intention of the abbot. Although the abbot didn''t mention a word, the monks were very savvy people, so it was not difficult to guess.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, took out a book of the scriptures, and read it without any distractions.


    Immediately, a pair of eyes gradually became round, and many people opened their mouths wide, with a hellish expression.


    For a long while, they looked at each other, as if it was hard to believe what they saw.


    The Buddha''s heart was bitter, and the corner of his mouth showed a helpless smile.


    The abbot''s eyes flickered, and naturally he could see the reactions of the monks.


    Where does this look like to comprehend the scriptures?


    This is clearly a child''s nonsense.


    But with the previous episodes, the Buddhist principles in the real scriptures that Yu Mo has learned is unparalleled, so no one dares to question that Yu Mo is making a fool of himself.


    Many people looked at the Buddha. After all, he was by Yu Mo''s side the whole time yesterday, and he knew Yu Mo''s situation best.


    But the Buddha''s expression is not surprising.


    The monks froze in their hearts.


    It seems that Yu Mo is not pretending to be mysterious or bluffing, but that he can really comprehend the true scriptures in this way.


    How does this compare?


    The monks bowed their heads in dejection, and had a feeling of being slapped in the head.


    The abbot stared at Yu Mo brightly, without the slightest emotion fluctuating because of his reaction. Instead, he encouraged the monks, saying: "Sect Master Yu has the root of wisdom and Buddha nature, and everyone can see him comprehend the true scriptures with their own eyes. It is a great luck, everyone must think carefully and study hard.¡±


    When the abbot issues an order, do not dare to obey.


    However, the Buddha understood the abbot''s good intentions a little. The number of people is great. The abbot wanted the monks to observe Yu Mo and read the scriptures, hoping to see any clues.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at Yu Mo, and his every move could not escape the eyes of the monks.


    Yu Mo seemed to be completely transparent.


    The King of Heaven looked at Yu Mo nervously. He wanted to help but was helpless. He only looked at the monks indignantly.


    However, Yu Mo was indifferent, forgetting things and I, and immersed himself in the scriptures.


    A little bit of golden light appeared in the black prison, and the pattern woven by the golden light gradually took shape.


    Yu Mo was thirsty, as if a thirsty person saw food, a book of truth was food, and he devoured it and stuffed it into his stomach.


    The sutras on the bookshelves were swept away by Yu Mo, and the monks seemed to be as numb as the Buddha, unable to complain about his abnormal speed.


    "He has seen the last scripture." The sun leaned westward, and the Buddha reminded in a low voice.


    When everyone came back to their senses, Yu Mo even forgot to eat and slept. He didn''t even eat lunch. He kept reading the scriptures. It was a race against time.


    Others were also brought to the rhythm by him, completely forgetting to eat, and watched helplessly as he saw the last scripture.


    Many people''s eyelids jumped violently.


    There are hundreds of scriptures on the third floor. For the monks of Tianlong Temple, they could not fully comprehend them after spending their whole lives.


    Even many monks fail to read it in a row.


    Yu Mo, however, had read all the scriptures in just two days. With his performance, he must have understood the Buddhist principles in the scriptures.


    Their minds went blank, and if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would definitely not have believed it was true.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t find any clues, and they didn''t figure out how Yu Mo comprehended the scriptures.


    Is this just a matter of flipping through the flowers to read the scriptures?


    They ask themselves that they can''t do it.


    So they looked for a day and found nothing.


    Many people looked at the abbot subconsciously, but found that a blushing of excitement gradually appeared on the abbot''s face.


    This is not in line with the abbot''s usual style.


    The abbot has always been the one where Mount Tai collapsed and his color remained unchanged.


    The Buddha was thoughtful and remembered the words of the abbot''s reincarnated living Buddha, and his heart moved. Could it be that the abbot really believed?


    Yu Mo didn''t know the thoughts of outsiders. He carefully read the last page of the scriptures and closed the scriptures gently.


    Then, he closed his eyes.


    In the dark prison, the last bit of golden light appeared, and it converged with the previous golden light to form a complete pattern¡ªswastika.


    Just looking at this pattern, Yu Mo felt that it contained Buddhist principles, which made people feel calm and restless.


    Suddenly, the **** moved, changed rapidly, and rushed out of the black prison. The moment it rushed out of the black prison, the image of a monk appeared in Yu Mo''s mind.


    It is the Abbot Wufan.


    The abbot sits cross-legged, and the Buddha statue is solemn.


    Unconsciously, Yu Mo also sat down with his knees crossed, his hands clasped together, and he proclaimed the Buddha''s name.


    Swastika flashed golden light in Yu Mo''s mind, and bursts of golden light appeared on the surface of Yu Mo''s body immediately, as if it was a golden Buddha statue.


    Everyone was immediately stunned, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, looked at each other, and muttered, "This is the golden body!"


    The only way to cultivate a golden body is to obtain an eminent monk, and no abbot can do this. The monks have never seen it before.


    But the abbot has seen him, his master, the previous abbot, cultivated a golden body.


    The abbot burst into tears with excitement, clasped his hands together, and said, "Amitabha!"


    Others looked at Yu Mo, as if they saw a Buddha, a living Buddha, sitting in front of them.


    The previous underestimation of the heart disappeared, and no one dared to underestimate him again.


    Instead, he respectfully bowed to Yu Mo with his hands folded and shouted, "Amitabha."


    The King of Heaven was already dumbfounded and excited, he clenched his fists and almost danced.


    The golden light on Yu Mo''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the **** in his mind is getting bigger and bigger, almost occupying his entire mind.


    A burst of Sanskrit sounds spit out from Abbot Wufan''s mouth.


    Yu Mo''s ignorance of the Buddhist principles in the sutras immediately appeared in his mind, and they were deeply imprinted on them, and they never lingered.

 Chapter 1176： I am Buddha

    The golden light became stronger and stronger, completely bathing Yu Mo in it.


    The image of Wufan Abbot in his mind gradually blurred, the Sanskrit sound receded, and the **** stopped spinning, quietly floating in his mind.


    A picture came to my mind, and it was a memory, in which Abbot Wufan had not been shaved, but before he became a monk.


    A vague woman appeared.


    Yu Mo couldn''t see clearly, but with a move in his heart, he already understood, isn''t this the woman who owed a debt of love in his previous life?


    I don''t know where this world is.


    This memory flashed away, and Yu Mo''s attention was attracted by something new again.


    He read the scriptures in order to find a way to have a Buddha in his heart. When he finished reading the scriptures, he had already gained something.


    At this moment, the **** pattern was suspended in his mind. Immediately, his mind was clear and he had completely understood it.


    When a person devotes one¡¯s heart to the Buddha and earnestly comprehends these sutras, a Buddha will naturally appear in his heart.


    This Buddha is not someone else, nor a certain **** race, but himself. You are your own Buddha, and you believe in yourself. This is the true meaning of Buddhism in Tianlong Temple.


    Yu Mo inherited the Buddhist principles of Wu Fan, and it is not difficult to figure this out.


    "awesome!"


    Yu Mo smacked his tongue secretly. The people who came up with this method and created these scriptures were too great. This completely cracked the plan of the Protoss.


    "That person must have great wisdom, and, not only is he not the same as the Protoss, but he is also a thorn in the eyes of the Protoss, a thorn in the flesh. I don''t know what happened to him in the end, whether he died in the hands of the Protoss."


    Yu Mo immediately discovered that Tianlong Temple was far more mysterious than he expected, and there were still many secrets to explore.


    The abbot must know a lot of inside information.


    "These sutras are all about having a Buddha in your heart and believing in yourself, and I also have many believers in the temples in Changheng Mountain. These believers worship me, and they have the power of faith. This is completely different from the method of Tianlong Temple. A place where we can learn from each other.¡±


    Yu Mo was slightly disappointed.


    All of a sudden, the **** was made of golden light, but the golden light did not come out through the body, but went straight to Yu Mo''s Qi Sea along the Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    The facial features of the primordial spirit on the lotus leaf are clear, and the golden light drives straight in, directly falling on the primordial spirit.


    Immediately, the primordial spirit turned into a little golden man, with the radiance of Buddha nature all over his body.


    There is a Buddha in my heart!


    Yu Mo was horrified and stared at the primordial spirit intently. He had inherited the memory of his previous life and fully comprehended the scriptures. Naturally, he would have a Buddha in his heart.


    Could it be that your primordial spirit is the Buddha in your heart?


    "When I faced the stone statue of the Protoss, when he burst out with divine might, I had an urge to worship. If I met a real Protoss, when his divine might burst out, even if I didn''t believe in them, I would change my mind involuntarily. , worship them. From now on, it will be difficult for me to fight the Protoss."


    Yu Mo looked at the golden primordial spirit, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    "After I have a Buddha in my heart, I will believe in myself. Even if I encounter the Protoss again, I will not be deterred by the other''s gods. This is the most important thing."


    This is Yu Mo''s speculation, but he thinks that in all likelihood, his speculation is correct.


    The golden light dissipated, and the primordial spirit turned into a golden primordial spirit, and there was no sign of fading.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes. The next second, his pupils shrank suddenly, because he saw the abbot bowing to him.


    The others were also stunned, looking at the abbot in disbelief.


    The Buddha blurted out and exclaimed, "Abbot, what are you doing?"


    The abbot turned a deaf ear and shouted excitedly, "Meet the Living Buddha."


    "Living Buddha?" All the monks pricked up their ears, and when they heard these two words, they were astonished and stunned as if they had seen a ghost.


    The Buddha did not expect that the abbot would point out Yu Mo''s identity as a living Buddha in front of everyone.


    Moreover, it is also possible to pay homage to the ceremony.


    Tian Wang was stunned, his mind was blank.


    Since Yu Mo has comprehended the scriptures, of course he understands what a living Buddha is. It is not wrong for the abbot to call him a living Buddha.


    Because, he is the reincarnation of Wufan Abbot, Wufan Abbot is exquisite in Buddhism, he has already cultivated the Buddha in his heart, and he is a Buddha.


    He is indeed the reincarnation of a living Buddha.


    "Jiang is really old and hot, so he can see it." Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart.


    But there is no doubt that this is a good thing for him. He quickly held up the abbot''s hands and said solemnly, "Abbot, please."


    Everyone''s eyes were round, but Yu Mo didn''t deny it. Wouldn''t this confirm his status as a living Buddha?


    Abbot ignored everyone''s thoughts, looked at Yu Mo excitedly, and said, "Sect Master Yu is not only related to Buddha, but the reincarnation of living Buddha. You keep saying that you have a relationship with Abbot Wufan, is it the reincarnation of Abbot Wufan? "


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, then nodded in recognition.


    The abbot pointed out his identity, so it is not difficult to guess this, there is no need for him to deny it.


    The abbot''s eyes lit up and said, "The reincarnated Living Buddha has always existed in the scriptures. I never thought that Lao Na would have the opportunity to see it with his own eyes. This is Lao Na''s Buddhist fate. Thank you Living Buddha."


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly.


    The abbot quickly turned around and said to the monks, "Aren''t you coming to pay homage to the Living Buddha?"


    All monks, look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    The Buddha was the first to react with a solemn expression. He walked up to Yu Mo, bowed down respectfully, and shouted, "Meet the Living Buddha!"


    Others, willing or unwilling, bowed down in front of Yu Mo and shouted, "Meet the Living Buddha."


    On the third floor of the Sutra Collection Pavilion, only Yu Mo was left, the abbot and the Heavenly King were standing, and the others bowed respectfully in front of Yu Mo.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Yu Mo is very calm. After all, he is the leader of the faction, so naturally he will not be frightened by this battle.


    He raised his hand gently and said, "Everyone, please get up."


    The monks got up quickly, but they all looked at Yu Mo without saying a word.


    Yu Mo didn''t speak, his face was calm.


    The abbot broke the silence and said, "Sect Master Yu is a living Buddha. I have many things to ask you for advice. Why don''t we go downstairs first."


    Yu Mo smiled: "I also have many questions to ask the abbot for advice."


    With the identity of the living Buddha, the content of the conversation between Yu Mo and the abbot will definitely be more in-depth, and Fang Zheng will definitely provide a lot of things that interest him.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The abbot waved his hand humbly, personally led the way in front, and went downstairs with Yu Mo.


    The King of Heaven followed Yu Mo, his eyebrows danced, and he whispered: "Sect Master, you are so powerful, you are still a living Buddha."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "This is a long story."


    When they walked out of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, the other monks who did not go upstairs saw the abbot respectfully leading the way in front of them, all with suspicious expressions on their faces, looking at them in disbelief.


    The abbot didn''t say much, and went directly to his residence, made an appointment with Yu Mo, and the king stayed outside the door.


    The Buddha also stayed outside the door, with a strange look on his face, as if he was still immersed in the aftermath of this incident.


    The aftermath of this incident gradually spread to the entire Tianlong Temple. It didn''t take long for all the monks in Tianlong Temple to know that Yu Mo was the reincarnated living Buddha, which caused an uproar.

 Chapter 1177： exchange information

    Yu Mo and Abbot sat opposite each other. Yu Mo spoke first and said, "Abbot, you should ask first."


    There are many problems with each other, Yu Mo is not in a hurry.


    The abbot did not refuse, and asked straight to the point: "Sect Master Yu, when did you find out that you are the reincarnation of the abbot Wufan?"


    Yu Mo pondered: "When I saw the portrait of Abbot Wufan."


    Um?


    The abbot frowned in surprise and said, "It''s so early."


    He thought that Yu Mo only learned about it after he comprehended the scriptures.


    Yu Mo explained: "I''m a little different from others. Some pictures of my past life will appear in my mind. When I saw the portrait of Wufan Abbot, it was exactly the same as the picture of the past life that appeared in my memory, so I knew it naturally. "


    The abbot was surprised and muttered to himself: "A person can really know his past life, you are indeed different from others."


    "After you discovered this, would you want to read the scriptures?" the abbot asked.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Exactly, the abbot once said that Tianlong Temple cultivates with a Buddha in his heart. I hope to find the answer in the scriptures."


    "Have you found it?" the abbot asked nervously.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Yes, I already have a Buddha in my heart, and I am a Buddha. The scriptures of Tianlong Temple are extensive and profound, which has benefited me a lot."


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo with a complex expression, without concealing his envy, and said, "Everyone in Tianlong Temple wants to cultivate the Buddha in their hearts, but often they can only get a first glimpse of the door. I have cultivated for most of my life and have not really succeeded. "


    The abbot sighed.


    Yu Mo expressed his understanding and said, "Abbot, in my opinion, you will succeed."


    The abbot smiled bitterly: "You are a living Buddha. You can cultivate the Buddha in your heart without spending time and energy. I have to continue to work hard. As for other people, they may not be able to succeed in their lifetime."


    "No!" Yu Mo thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Abbot, even if they can''t truly cultivate the Buddha in their hearts, they won''t believe in others and will be deceived by others, especially when fighting the Protoss. This is particularly important. "


    Yu Mo stared at the abbot intently, observing his subtle changes.


    Sure enough, when mentioning the Protoss, the abbot''s complexion changed subtly, and he did not escape Yu Mo''s fiery eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, this was originally his guess, so he deliberately said this to test the abbot.


    The abbot''s reaction said it all.


    He really knew the Protoss.


    Tianlong Temple cultivates the Buddha in the heart, which is definitely not something that ordinary people can think of. Its biggest role is to target the Protoss.


    Yu Mo boldly guessed that Tianlong Temple was to fight against the Protoss.


    Sure enough, his temptation paid off.


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo with a strange expression. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to mention the Protoss. He had already guessed that Yu Mo was testing him.


    But the point is that the Protoss is something that ordinary people cannot know.


    Many long-established masters in the arena do not know about the Protoss.


    Yu Mo was young, how could he know about the Protoss?


    Is it because of his past life memory?


    After all, Abbot Wufan also knew about the Protoss.


    "Where did you find out about the Protoss?" Although the abbot had a guess, he still asked.


    "Not only do I know the Protoss, I have also seen the Protoss." Yu Mo said lightly.


    This sentence was like a shock to the sky, and the frightened abbot stood up, widened his eyes, and stared at Yu Mo.


    "Have you seen the Protoss? How is that possible?"


    "I''m not lying."


    "Where did you see it?"


    In a few words, Yu Mo introduced his experience in the Sea of ??Death. The abbot was overwhelmed when he heard it, and muttered to himself, "So that''s the case, what happened to you is really... miraculous."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "Because I have seen the Protoss, I know how effective it will be to have a Buddha in my heart when fighting against the Protoss."


    The abbot said with emotion: "Yeah, the reason why Tianlong Temple was built was to fight against the Protoss, and those scriptures were naturally for this. It''s just that there are too few people in the world who really have Buddha nature, so it''s impossible for everyone to have Buddha in their hearts."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly. He had already comprehended the scriptures, and he understood this very well. The scriptures were too esoteric and mysterious, and shut out most people, so there was no way to promote them on a large scale.


    "Who built Tianlong Temple?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    This person is the enemy of the Protoss, and Yu Mo is very curious about this person''s identity.


    The abbot shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know, it''s just that when he left a message, he will definitely come back. He has not shown up for so many years, but I firmly believe that one day, he will definitely come back."


    "Then I must meet him." Yu Mo said firmly: "This person is a hero of mankind and a role model for our generation. It would be a great blessing in life to meet each other."


    "You are a reincarnated living Buddha, and he will definitely be very happy to see you." The abbot said.


    "Abbot, since Tianlong Temple was built to fight against the Protoss, you should know about Shintoism, right?" Yu Mo asked.


    Shinto was about her mother, and about his true origins, and before, he couldn''t wait to hear about Shinto.


    The abbot admitted: "I have heard Xuanxin mention the matter between you and Shintoism. Your background seems to be related to Shintoism?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation. As long as I go to Shintoism, everything will be revealed. But I have never known where Shintoism is. Abbot, if you know, please tell me. "


    Yu Mo''s tone was sincere, and he looked at the abbot expectantly.


    The abbot said without hesitation: "Since you are a living Buddha, of course I will not deceive you."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and pricked up his ears.


    "Shintoism is adhering to the will of God, spreading the brilliance of God, and it is the enemy of our Tianlong Temple, but it has been peaceful for all these years."


    "This is because Shintoism is no longer in the past. Their previous Taoist master was killed by a mysterious master, and there was turmoil within Shintoism, and the unity of the past was no longer there."


    "The most important thing is that something seems to have happened in the realm of the gods. There is a problem with the reliance of Shintoism, which makes them cautious."


    Yu Mo''s brows danced when he heard it.


    These words just confirmed what he knew. He pondered for a while and said: "There is indeed something happening in the God Realm, and it is a major event. A man named Tang Zheng fought against the Protoss and launched a war with the Protoss. Who will lose in the end? I don''t know who wins, but the situation of the Protoss is definitely not optimistic, otherwise, they would have appeared long ago."


    "How do you know these things?" The abbot looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, even he didn''t know these things.


    "It''s a long story." Yu Mo shook his head.


    The abbot did not struggle with this, but was fascinated and muttered to himself: "Tang Zheng, I have never heard of this name. He is also a human being, and he is so powerful that he can fight against the Protoss."


    "Yeah, he is an unparalleled hero. I believe he must still be alive. I really hope to see this hero one day." Yu Mo looked forward.


    The room fell silent, and both of them seemed to be immersed in Tang Zheng''s feat.

 Chapter 1178： downhill

    As time passed by, the abbot was immersed in this shocking news for a long time.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry and waited for him to digest.


    call!


    The abbot exhaled a long breath, calmed down his mood, and said, "Sect Master Yu, if you want to know where Shintoism is, it''s fine for me to tell you, but I must remind you in advance that a hundred-footed worm does not die. Shintoism is very powerful. I don''t dare to act rashly at Tianlong Temple, if you go to Shintoism rashly, it''s too dangerous."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not a question of whether I go to them or not, but they have already taken the initiative to find me. Besides, my mother was imprisoned by them, and as a son of man, I must rescue her without hesitation. ."


    The abbot took a deep look at Yu Mo, shook his head helplessly, knowing that he could not persuade Yu Mo, and said solemnly: "Then listen carefully, Shintoism is guarded by the Great Array, and the outside world can''t see why it came, only through A large formation can only be entered, and that is the core of Shintoism. There are nine peaks in Shintoism, and the eight peaks guard a main peak. There is a temple on the main peak, and the Taoist master is on the main peak. As for the specific location..."


    The abbot took out a map and marked a location.


    Yu Mo frowned, and the abbot marked the place as a wasteland and swamp, which was a place inaccessible to people.


    It''s no wonder that Shintoism is hidden in such a place, so hardly anyone can find it.


    "Shintoism has existed for a long time, and the specific age is no longer testable. If you go, you must be careful and make complete preparations."


    The abbot warned earnestly.


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly, put his hands together, and said, "Xie Abbot, I have written down this kindness."


    The abbot waved his hand: "You are a living Buddha, and you are related to my Tianlong Temple. This is my responsibility. In addition, when you go to Shintoism, please bring Xuanxin with you."


    "Buddha?"


    "Yes, Xuanxin has Buddha nature and wisdom roots, but he lacks tempering. When he truly experiences in the world and becomes enlightened, he can cultivate the Buddha in his heart. It is his luck that he can follow the living Buddha."


    Naturally, Yu Mo couldn''t refuse, and nodded in response: "Buddha''s martial arts are strong and the Dharma is superb. Having him with him is also a great help."


    "The living Buddha came into the world, and the world is about to change. Perhaps, the fate of Shintoism has come to an end." The abbot''s words changed, and he was full of hope.


    Yu Mo looked at him strangely and said, "Abbot, do I have such great ability?"


    "That person left a message back then, if the living Buddha came into the world, it would definitely change the world." The abbot stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, and his tone became excited.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and asked nervously, "That person said that?"


    The abbot smiled and nodded.


    The so-called person is the one who built the Tenryu Temple.


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, the five flavors were mixed, and he smiled bitterly: "This kind of mysterious and mysterious thing, who can tell clearly. Abbot, don''t expect too much, but I will be stressed."


    The abbot was unmoved and said lightly, "But I don''t see any pressure on you."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded, speechless.


    "Abbot, I have been here at Tianlong Temple for a few days. I am leaving, and I will see you again in the future."


    The abbot nodded slightly, as if he had already expected it, and said, "We will meet again. When we meet again, Sect Master Yu will have another scene."


    Crunch!


    Yu Mo pushed open the door and walked out. The door was already crowded with people. When they saw the two walking out, they immediately became silent, and everyone looked at Yu Mo eagerly.


    Everyone already knows his identity as a living Buddha, and the eyes looking at him are very complicated and intriguing.


    "King, let''s go."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he walked straight through the crowd. The monks automatically separated a path and watched the two leave.


    "Abbot!"


    When the backs of the two disappeared, someone immediately looked at the abbot suspiciously.


    Everyone is confused and does not understand the mystery.


    The abbot did not explain, but nodded at the Buddha and said, "Xuanxin, come in with me."


    Xuan Xin didn''t say a word, and followed into the room, the door was closed again.


    Everyone pricked up their ears, but couldn''t hear what the two of them were talking about, but after a long time, the Buddha walked out without saying a word and walked away with great strides.


    The crowd was in a commotion and looked at the abbot one after another.


    The abbot did not have the desire to explain, and said lightly: "It''s all gone, the Dharma is profound, and the answers you want are all in the scriptures."


    This mysterious and mysterious words made everyone look disappointed, but they couldn''t refute them, so they could only leave angrily.


    But there were also people who went straight to the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion, as if they really wanted to find answers from the scriptures.


    "Sect Master, let''s just leave like this?" Tian Wang looked at Yu Mo in surprise. When she heard that the proposition was about to leave, she asked in surprise.


    "Sect Master, you are a living Buddha. It is the time to win over people''s hearts. Once you win over the hearts of Tianlong Temple, it will be useful in the future."


    Yu Mo admired Tianwang''s vision and said, "It''s unnecessary, I''ve already gained a lot, and I know where Shintoism is. We must find a way to go to Shintoism."


    Knowing the importance of Shintoism, the King of Heaven slapped his mouth and said, "So that''s the case, Shintoism dares to kill our Sunshine Sect and disrupt our opening ceremony, and they must pay the price."


    "Shintoism is not so easy to deal with." Yu Mo shook his head.


    The King of Heaven was full of confidence and said, "Any enemy is no match for the suzerain."


    The next day, when the sun was rising, Yu Mo, the Buddha and the King of Heaven stood in front of the gate of Tianlong Temple, and behind them were the monks of Tianlong Temple.


    The abbot stood in front of the crowd and looked at the three with deep eyes.


    Yu Mo bowed his hands to the abbot and said goodbye to the abbot.


    Then, the three of them walked down the mountain in the presence of a group of people.


    The three came to the middle of the mountain and were encountering several devout believers.


    The believers were very excited when they saw them, and quickly stepped forward, poofing, and knelt directly in front of them, prostrate on the ground.


    Yu Mo deliberately stepped aside, thinking that they must be worshipping the Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, several people shouted excitedly: "Meet the Living Buddha!"


    Yu Mo was stunned and looked at a few people in disbelief. They even knew that he was a living Buddha, and they even gave him this great gift.


    He hurriedly looked at the Buddha, as if asking him.


    The Buddha seemed to have already expected this scene, and said calmly: "The believers near Tianlong Temple already know that the living Buddha is coming, and will go down the mountain today. When they see you and me, it is not difficult to guess your identity. "


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and rolled his eyes.


    Tian Wang was even more excited than Yu Mo, clenching his fists excitedly.


    This is a great opportunity to accumulate fame. Tianlong Temple is generous and even announced the news directly to its followers.


    "Everyone, please stand up." Yu Mo held up a few people and asked them to stand up.


    Several people looked at Yu Mo with burning eyes, and their eyes were full of pious respect, but they did not dare to come forward to chat.


    Yu Mo was in a hurry to go down the mountain, he didn''t say much, and walked directly down the mountain.


    A few more believers passed by, and they knelt down to Yu Mo again. After a few waves, Yu Mo was also numb.


    When the three of them walked to the foot of the mountain, there were densely packed believers on the road, as if they had heard the news that they had come to the world, they swarmed.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Suddenly, a domineering voice came from behind the believers, and several believers were pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 1179： When things go wrong, there must be demons

    The three stopped, frowned in unison, and looked up.


    The two walked swaggeringly from behind the believers, arrogant and full of warriors.


    Yu Mo kept calm and glanced at the Buddha, who was also suspicious, obviously not knowing the two of them.


    "Who are you?" The Buddha asked in a deep voice.


    These are the believers of Tianlong Temple, not people who are bullied.


    What''s more, this is the foot of Tianlong Temple Mountain, and the Buddha naturally wants to stand up for them.


    The two looked at the Buddha, a strange color flashed in their eyes, and they became arrogant a little, but they directly ignored Yu Mo and Tianwang.


    "It turned out to be the monks of Tianlong Temple, and we are people of Lingshan." They were obviously not as reckless in their treatment of Buddhists as they were with believers.


    "People from Lingshan."


    This time it was Fozi and Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised, especially Yu Mo, remembering Qingcheng and Liang Jingze, they returned to Lingshan, Liang Jingze vowed to help Qingcheng fight for the position of mountain master.


    There has been no news yet. Could it be that something has gone wrong?


    What do the people from Lingshan mean when they come to Tianlong Temple?


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "The people of Lingshan are amazing. They even come to Tianlong Temple to spread wildness. Does this mean they don''t take Tianlong Temple in their eyes at all?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became subtle.


    The believers glared angrily.


    The Buddha''s eyes did not fluctuate, but his breath also changed, obviously a little angry.


    "Who are you, who dares to sow discord, how can you speak?" The people from Lingshan looked at Yu Mo with contempt and said disdainfully.


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Before Yu Mo spoke, the believers scolded them one after another, as if the two were scolding them, not Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and laughed playfully.


    The devotee''s intention to defend his fist couldn''t be more obvious.


    The two were stunned and looked at each other, not seeming to understand the situation.


    What is the origin of this person, so many people protect him.


    No matter what his background was, it seemed that the other party was not a monk from Tianlong Temple.


    The two still didn''t pay attention to Yu Mo, and said sternly, "You are the presumptuous ones, dare to talk to us like this."


    "Shut up, what kind of thing are you, dare to talk to the living Buddha like this."


    "Get out of Tianlong Temple, this is not where you came from."


    "You dare to blaspheme the living Buddha, you are the enemy of all of us."


    They all glared at each other, as if they were really going to eat them alive.


    "Living Buddha!"


    The two looked at each other, dazed, and asked subconsciously, "When did the living Buddha have a living Buddha in Tianlong Temple?"


    "Yes, what kind of thing is a living Buddha!"


    What is a living Buddha?


    This time, even the Buddha couldn''t sit still and shouted angrily, "You are arrogant, and you dare to spit out foul language!"


    boom!


    Living Buddha preemptively attacked the two.


    The two responded in a hurry, burst into roars, and both tried their best, but where was the Buddha''s opponent.


    In a matter of seconds, the two of them were restrained by the Buddha''s son, blushing and shouting: "Do you know what you have done? Let go of us, you dare to offend Lingshan, you are in trouble."


    "Hehe, you two are just ordinary disciples of Lingshan, you dare to be so arrogant in front of the Buddha." Yu Mo shook his head and sarcastically said.


    Buddha!


    The two exclaimed, staring directly at the Buddha, their faces changed again and again, they did not know the living Buddha, but they knew the name of the Buddha.


    This is the candidate for the next abbot of Tenryu Temple.


    They are just ordinary disciples of Lingshan, how can they be compared with the disciples of Buddha.


    Immediately, the two of them looked at the Buddha in horror, and said: "Buddha, there are a lot of adults, don''t have the same knowledge as us, we are also impatient, so we will speak rudely, and I hope the Buddha will forgive me."


    Under the illustrious name of the Buddha, the two did not dare to do it again.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "It seems that the name of the Buddha is much more useful than mine."


    The Buddha said solemnly: "That''s because they have no eyeballs, and they don''t know the power of living Buddhas."


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, the two really realized that the word "living Buddha" is not simple. They looked at Yu Mo with strange expressions, as if they wanted to see him thoroughly.


    But how could they see through Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo is like the ocean, they can''t see the edge at all.


    The two did not dare to look at Yu Mo again, and said cautiously, "We came to Tianlong Temple for a serious business. We were too anxious, so we made a mistake. Please also ask Haihan to let us go up the mountain and report to the abbot."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "We have to report to the abbot." The two did not let go.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Do you think you went up the mountain without saying it?"


    "You!" The two were speechless and looked at Yu Mo indignantly, but looking at the surrounding situation, Yu Mo didn''t speak out.


    The two of you look at me, I look at you, and in the end, there was nothing to do, and said angrily: "This is about my Lingshan, and the idle people are not qualified to know."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Really? Since it''s about Lingshan, then you can go back. It''s not about Tianlong Temple, and you don''t need to bother you to speak up."


    The two were choked with bitter expressions on their faces.


    Yu Moquan didn''t see it, and the Buddha didn''t say a word, blocking the way up the mountain.


    The two of them gritted their teeth, lowered their heads and whispered for a while, and said, "Okay, it''s okay to tell you, but please step back."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said, "I love to talk."


    The situation froze again.


    The two are in a dilemma, they are on a mission, so turning around and going back, there is no way to communicate.


    "Okay, I''ll say it." One of them reluctantly compromised and said, "The old master of Lingshan is too old and is about to step down. The new mountain master is about to take the position, so please invite the abbot of Tianlong Temple to watch the ceremony."


    The new mountain master is on top!


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched a few times, and he was overjoyed. Could it be that Qingcheng and Liang Jingze really succeeded?


    Liang Jingze made a deal with Yu Mo, and it seemed that he really had some ability to accomplish this great event.


    The believers did not know Lingshan, but the Buddha and the King of Heaven were really shocked. The Buddha knew the situation of Lingshan better, and muttered to himself: "The owner of Lingshan is in his prime, how can he be old? Your words are too unbelievable."


    The two of them looked embarrassed, as if the truth had been pierced by the Buddha, and they resignedly said: "This is about Lingshan, you have no right to ask questions, we in Lingshan just invite your abbots to watch the ceremony."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." The Buddha said firmly, glanced at Yu Mo, and said, "What should I do?"


    "Since it''s a major event, we must tell the abbot that we can only go back to Tianlong Temple again."


    The two breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That can only be the case." The Buddha also agreed, and the five climbed to Tianlong Temple again.


    When the monks saw them leaving and returning, they all showed their doubts. Several people went straight to the abbot.


    ?

 Chapter 1180： Go to Lingshan

    The abbot and Yu Mo looked at each other and asked Lingshan straight to the point, saying, "I have known your mountain master for many years. He is not someone who retreats bravely. What happened to your Lingshan?"


    Yu Mo secretly gave a thumbs up, the abbot is direct enough.


    The expressions of the two changed suddenly, and one of them gritted his teeth and said, "This is about Lingshan, and I have no right to tell you."


    "Then what are you asking me to do?" The abbot asked lightly.


    "We not only invited the noble faction, but also invited the world''s martial arts colleagues to go to Lingshan together."


    The two responded unexpectedly.


    The abbot said in amazement: "Lingshan has always been mysterious, and I have only been there once. Most of the other rivers and lakes have never been there. You actually invite people from all over the world, which is truly a precedent."


    The two smiled proudly and said, "This time, it is just an eye-opener for them to go to Lingshan."


    The abbot cast an inquiring look at Yu Mo, as if asking him if the Sunshine Sect received an invitation?


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly.


    Tianlong Temple is located in a remote area, and there is no mobile phone signal in his heart, but Yu Mo has been carrying a satellite phone. If there is an emergency at the mountain gate, you can contact him at any time.


    Such an important matter, Phoenix stunt will not fail to tell him.


    This means that the Santian Sect did not receive an invitation from Lingshan.


    Obviously, Lingshan did it on purpose and did not give face to the Sunshine Sect.


    Yu Mo raised the corner of his mouth and laughed with interest.


    The abbot also saw it and asked for Yu Mo, "Which sects have received invitations?"


    "That''s too much, all the famous and famous people in the world have received invitations. For example, Tangmen, our people must have come to the door long ago. Tianlong Temple is located in a remote area, so it should be the last person to receive the invitation." Say.


    The abbot''s heart moved, and it was already clear.


    Santianzong was indeed deliberately ignored by Lingshan.


    The abbot took a deep look at Yu Mo, but saw that he was calm and didn''t seem to be angry because of it, so he couldn''t help but praise.


    "Okay, since all the heroes in the world have gone, Tianlong Temple will naturally not be absent. My Buddhist son of Tianlong Temple will go there for me."


    When the two heard it, they frowned and said, "The Mountain Master is inviting you to the abbot."


    The abbot''s face sank, and he said, "Don''t you think that my Buddhist son of Tianlong Temple is not enough?"


    The Buddha''s son also looked like a vajra, staring at the two with a bad look on his face.


    Guilty, they quickly avoided the sight of the Buddha, and said tremblingly, "Don''t dare, Lingshan naturally welcomes the Buddha."


    "Not only the Buddha, but also the living Buddha of my Tianlong Temple will be with you. This is your honor." The abbot made his own decision and asked Yu Mo to go with him.


    Yu Mo glanced at the abbot in amazement and understood, this was the abbot''s kindness.


    Lingshan refused to let the Sunshine Sect go, and Yu Mo would naturally be curious about what happened to Lingshan, so he went to Lingshan justifiably.


    The title of the living Buddha of Tianlong Temple is just right.


    Naturally, Yu Mo would not refuse this kindness, and looked at the people in Lingshan without saying a word.


    The two looked at Yu Mo suspiciously. They had never heard of any living Buddha in Tianlong Temple. Today, not only did they see the supreme prestige of the living Buddha at the foot of the mountain, but the abbot even respected the living Buddha so much.


    The two murmured to themselves, what is the origin of this living Buddha.


    "Why, do you have any comments?" the abbot asked.


    The two of them woke up like a dream, came back to their senses, smirked and shook their heads: "Of course I have no opinion, dare to ask what position the Living Buddha is in Tianlong Temple?"


    "The Living Buddha is the supreme being in Tianlong Temple, no different from Buddha, understand?" the abbot asked.


    The two of them stunned for a moment, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked at the Buddha statue in the main hall in unison. They thought that this man was young, but he was no different from the Buddha. Is this the abbot deliberately raising his identity?


    But the other party is an abbot after all, why did he deliberately elevate his status?


    They can''t guess.


    But in any case, this person''s identity is by no means simple and cannot be provoked.


    They hurriedly nodded their heads as if pounding garlic, and said, "Understand, understand, it is an honor for the living Buddha to go to Lingshan."


    The abbot nodded in satisfaction and said to Yu Mo, "Living Buddha, I will trouble you to go."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly: "No problem."


    He originally planned to go to Shintoism, but his father was injured at the Grand Ceremony of the Sunshine Sect, so he let him cultivate for a while, just to take this opportunity to go to Lingshan.


    What''s more, the matter of Lingshan is also very important and should not be sloppy.


    Behind Lingshan is the Tianwu world. If Lingshan changes its owner, will there be any movement in the Tianwu world?


    Can Qingcheng and Liang Jingze handle all this?


    Until the last step, Yu Mo didn''t dare to make a ticket.


    It''s best to see it for yourself.


    "Then go down the mountain." The abbot waved his hand, not intending to leave the two.


    The two looked at each other and wanted to take this opportunity to take a good look at Tianlong Temple, but they were driven down the mountain after they entered the mountain gate.


    The two sighed, but there was nothing they could do.


    Yu Mo nodded towards the abbot, turned and walked out.


    The Buddha and the Heavenly King followed closely.


    The two of Lingshan followed out angrily, looking left and right with a pair of eyes, as if they wanted to take a look at Tianlong Temple.


    Tianlong Temple and Lingshan are known as the two most mysterious sects. Few people have ever walked in the world, and very few people from the rivers and lakes have visited them. They are very mysterious, and people in Lingshan are also very curious.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t have the chance to watch more, so they could only go down the mountain with Yu Mo and the others.


    "It''s so embarrassing." The two hung at the end far away, murmuring to each other.


    "Yeah, I heard that people who go to other sects are all treated as guests, and the spectrum of Tianlong Temple is too big."


    "When you go back, you must tell the mountain master about it. Tianlong Temple doesn''t take our Lingshan in the eyes. This kind of thing must not sit idly by and let it go. Otherwise, no one will be afraid of our Lingshan in the future. What is the majesty of Lingshan?"


    "It makes sense!"


    The two of them looked at the backs of the three people in front of them again, and finally their eyes fell on Yu Mo, muttering: "What is the origin of this living Buddha, why does everyone respect him so much, how powerful is he, and how big is he? ."


    "Let him be arrogant for a few days first, wait until Lingshan, hum, we will slowly clean up him." The two reached an agreement.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, because on the way out of Tianlong Temple, he met many believers who knelt down and saluted him.


    Obviously, the reputation of the living Buddha has spread widely.


    He took the opportunity to make a phone call back to the Cangtian Sect, and sure enough, the Cangtian Sect did not receive an invitation from Lingshan.


    On the contrary, the Santian Sect has heard that all the sects in the Jianghu have received invitations, and the Santian Sect has become the only exception.


    Yu Mo knew it in his heart and sneered: "Lingshan, I want to see what the **** you guys are up to this time."


    The group went all the way north, over the mountains and mountains, as if they were going to the end of the world.


    The weather became cold, it snowed, and it became a world of ice and snow.


    Yu Mo has lived in the south since he was a child. He rarely sees ice and snow, but he is quite interested and appreciates the beauty of the world of ice and snow with great interest.


    A few people have already penetrated deep into the deep icy and snowy mountains. Ordinary people in this place have no way to enter, but there are people from Lingshan who lead the way, and a few people are very skilled, but they are just walking around in the sky, and they are not trapped in the icy and snowy land.


    In the dense forest, a crystal clear peak stands in the dense forest. This mountain seems to be transparent and extremely pure. At first glance, it seems that there is no impurities.


    There was a lake in front of the mountain, the lake reflected the mountain, and the rest of the place was icy and snowy, but this lake was not frozen at all.


    It is incompatible with the world around it, as if it is two worlds.

 Chapter 1181： I dont know the real face of Lingshan

    "Lingshan is here." The two of Lingshan straightened their waists, and seemed to be raising their eyebrows again, looking at the mountain with excitement.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully: "Is this the Lingshan Mountain? It seems to be a treasure land of feng shui."


    "This lake is very unusual. There is such a large lake in the ice and snow." The Buddha pointed to the lake and said.


    The two said triumphantly, "Of course, this is Tianchi, the treasure of my Lingshan Mountain."


    "There are no buildings in this mountain, where do you people from Lingshan live?" Tian Wang''s eyes widened, but he never saw the shadow of the building. He couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    The two smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know in a while."


    After all, Meteor strode towards the mountain.


    The three of Yu Mo looked at each other in dismay, and followed up without saying a word.


    It was quiet on the mountain, and it seemed that the world was dead silent. Several people were careful and kept observing, hoping to find out some unusual clues about Lingshan.


    Too bad it was all in vain.


    After a while, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, pointed to an almost transparent arch, and reminded in a low voice, "Look, this is the mountain gate arch of Lingshan."


    ah!


    Both the Buddha and the King were secretly surprised that this archway was actually carved out of ice, so it was a work of art.


    The most important thing is that it blends into the sky and the earth. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find its existence at all.


    "Lingshan seems to be integrated with this mountain, so we didn''t find anything from a distance, and when we approached later, we would definitely find something."


    Yu Mo''s face was deep, and he thought about it in his heart.


    Looking at the fuss of the few people, the two of Lingshan were very useful, and said proudly: "Lingshan is different from the general sect, even Tianlong Temple is not comparable to our Lingshan in many aspects."


    Returning to their own territory, the two raised their eyebrows and their waists stiffened. They were no longer afraid of Tianlong Temple''s illustrious name.


    The Buddha put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, then I have to take a closer look at what is unusual about Lingshan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came from the front, but it was only heard and no one was seen, which was very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Wang asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mo raised his eyes and looked into the distance, but still found nothing. There was only the world of ice and snow in front of him, and there was no one figure.


    "People who came to my Lingshan for the first time are all puzzled about this. This is the extraordinary thing about my Lingshan. I don''t know the true face of Lingshan, but I only live in this mountain." The two of Lingshan boasted smugly.


    "Have the two junior brothers come back? Is the abbot of Tianlong Temple here?" A voice got closer, and the three of them widened their eyes.


    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of them out of thin air, which shocked them, because this person really appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the sound disappeared, the other party appeared.


    The three of them stared wide-eyed and focused, but they didn''t see how the other party appeared out of thin air.


    Yu Mo was stunned and puzzled.


    The visitor had already widened his eyes and cast a scrutiny on the three of them. Suddenly, his expression sank and he asked, "Why didn''t the abbot of Tianlong Temple come?"


    The two said with enthusiasm: "The abbot didn''t come, so he sent someone else."


    A strange look flashed in the visitor''s eyes, and he teased: "Tianlong Temple has a lot of face."


    "Yeah, Tianlong Temple''s face is very big, it''s arrogant, and it doesn''t take other rivers and lakes in the eyes at all." The two fanned the flames, as if to repay the sullenness along the way.


    Yu Mo and Tian Wang were indifferent, looking at the person who came, they were all thinking about how this person appeared.


    When he got there, they discovered each other, which was very strange.


    And, it''s very dangerous.


    If the other party attacks them, wouldn''t they be able to rush to deal with it at the last minute, which is not good.


    The Buddhist disciple folded his hands together and took a step forward: "Amitabha, these two words may be unfair. Although the abbot was not able to come in person, he sent me here, and he also asked the living Buddha to accompany him. It can be seen that the abbot attaches great importance to it. rather than being invisible.¡±


    "Who are you? Who is the Living Buddha?" the visitor asked suspiciously.


    "I am the Buddha''s son of Tianlong Temple." The Buddha said lightly.


    The other party raised his brows and suddenly said, "It turned out to be a Buddha."


    The arrogance on his face subsided slightly, and he obviously knew the name of the Buddha.


    The Buddha pointed at Yu Mo again and said, "This is a living Buddha, and he has a respected position in Tianlong Temple."


    The visitor looked at Yu Mo with a strange expression and looked up and down. He had never heard of any living Buddha, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    But the Buddha made such an oath, that the other party was definitely not a mediocre person, and he did not dare to neglect, slightly cupped his hands, and said, "I am Yuan Hong, the disciple of the master of Lingshan Mountain."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the other party has such a big style, it turns out to be the disciple of the mountain master.


    However, isn''t it about to change the mountain owner?


    Where did he get this confidence, and he dared to defy anyone.


    Yu Mo jokingly said: "It turned out to be the master of the mountain master. I heard that the mountain master is stepping down this time. Could it be that you succeeded as the mountain master, so you are so aggressive."


    Yuan Hong''s complexion suddenly changed, and he scolded: "Nonsense!"


    "Oh, not you, who would that be?"


    Yuan Hong gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, but did not answer, changed the subject, and said, "The other comrades in the rivers and lakes are here, only you Tianlong Temple, please."


    Yuan Hong turned around and left.


    Yu Mo and the Buddha looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. This man''s city was too poor, and his face changed after a few words.


    It is no wonder that he is a high-ranking disciple of the mountain master, but he is not as valued as Qingcheng in Lingshan.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Mo ignored the complicated gazes of the two of Lingshan. They had no effect in sowing discord, so he was naturally unhappy.


    Gradually, the three of them climbed to the top of the mountain, and along the way, they finally saw a clue.


    Lingshan is a world of ice and snow.


    Because of this, the Lingshan faction is hidden in the mountains, and there must be an extraordinary way to sneak in the mountains. Only when they get to the front can they find their whereabouts.


    Because, along the way, they also met other people from Lingshan, and they only saw the other party when they came to the front.


    It was as if they were covered with a veil in front of them. Only when they got close could they lift the veil and see the true face of Lingshan.


    The three of them were secretly shocked. Lingshan is so evil, if it is against the enemy, it is really very dangerous.


    But Yu Mo thought about it and was relieved again, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I have also fought against Lingshan. Outside, they don''t have this kind of ability. I''m afraid this kind of ability is limited to Lingshan."


    The Buddha suddenly realized, and smiled relievedly: "It makes sense."


    The King of Heaven pouted and said, "It''s a mystery."


    Yuan Hong heard the three muttering, frowned and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    The three laughed without saying a word. Yuan Hong didn''t hear it clearly, so he didn''t have a good attack. He said, "This is Lingshan. Anyone with ulterior motives will not end well."


    After a short while, the three finally climbed to the top of the mountain. An empty square appeared in front of them, and the magnificent palace carved in ice and jade stood on the top of the mountain.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank. They didn''t see any signs of such a big palace before, and only when they got close did they see it clearly.


    This Lingshan is not only human, but even the buildings, or everything in Lingshan is a cloud and fog cover. Only when it is close can it really show its true colors.

 Chapter 1182： Dismount Mawei

    The palace of Lingshan is built of ice and snow, like an ice and snow monster, standing on the top of the mountain, majestic.


    There are still many people in the square, from all walks of life.


    After getting closer, everything showed its true colors.


    Yu Mo looked around and found quite a few familiar faces, all of whom were famous in the arena. Many of them also appeared at the Hero Conference and the opening ceremony of the Sunshine Sect.


    Suddenly, a malicious look shot from a distance, and Yu Mo turned his head suspiciously, as if feeling something.


    His pupils shrank suddenly and saw a familiar figure.


    "Boundless!"


    Hearing Yu Mo''s voice, the Buddha and the Heavenly King looked at each other and found Feng Wujiang.


    "Why is he here?" Tian Wang murmured defensively.


    The Buddha was thoughtful, but said nothing.


    Yuan Hong heard the words, frowned and said, "Sect Master Feng is a guest of Lingshan."


    "Hehe, Sword Sect no longer exists, what kind of Sect Master is he?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Yuan Hong disagreed and said: "The Sword Sect was persecuted and fell apart, but as long as there is a Feng Sect Master, there will be a day when the Sword Sect can recover."


    "Yes, I don''t think he has this chance." Yu Mo said coldly.


    Yuan Hong heard the hostility from Yu Mo''s words, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "Does Tianlong Temple have any enmity with Jianzong?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously without saying a word.


    Feng Wujiang did not find these people and disappeared into the crowd.


    "What should I do, do you want to get him out?" Tian Wang asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, motioning her to stay calm, since Feng Wujiang appeared, he would not leave easily.


    Perhaps, Feng Wujiang thought that this was Lingshan''s territory, and with Lingshan''s protection, no one dared to do anything to him.


    Therefore, he dared to appear swaggeringly.


    "Feng Wujiang, when you escaped, I thought you would keep shrinking and keep your name incognito. Since you appeared, don''t even think about escaping." Yu Mo clenched his fists and said in his heart.


    Yuan Hong had an opinion on the three of them. Seeing that they had a strong hostility to Feng Wujiang, he deliberately said: "The head of Feng was harmed by bad people, and now we have Lingshan to support him. Hmph, those people will be unlucky sooner or later. You pay for what you do."


    Yu Mo smiled calmly and said in his heart that I will see how you make me pay.


    The King of Heaven was indignant, but seeing that Yu Mo was indifferent, she could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    Suddenly, one person walked quickly towards several people.


    Seeing this, Yuan Hong hurried up to greet him warmly.


    But the other party didn''t seem to see him, so he went straight past him, walked in front of Yu Mo, and said excitedly, "Sect Master Yu, you are here too!"


    Yuan Hong seemed to have been casted a body-fixing spell, and stood awkwardly in the same place, blushing gradually, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to burrow into.


    He turned his head suddenly, saw Yu Mo nodded slightly, and said, "Sect Master Yan, you are here too."


    Yan Qiude smiled and said, "Yeah, Lingshan invites people from all over the world, and I am also fortunate to be invited."


    "Congratulations." Yu Mo said lightly.


    He didn''t like Yan Qiu De, but the Tianxing Sword Sect was also punished, and his son became a cripple, but Yu Mo didn''t intend to pursue it any further.


    Yuan Hong came back to his senses, rushed up angrily, and said with a bad expression, "Sect Master Yan, do you know him too?"


    Yan Qiude nodded as a matter of course, and said, "Of course I know Sect Master Yu, but now there are a few people in the world who don''t know him, that''s really ignorant, haha."


    Yuan Hong''s face turned redder and his eyes became more gloomy. Didn''t he know Yu Mo?


    Doesn''t this mean he is ignorant in disguise?


    He glared at Yan Qiude hatefully, but the other party''s attention was all on Yu Mo, and he was ignored directly.


    "Sect Master Yu? Isn''t he the living Buddha of Tianlong Temple?" Yuan Hong noticed the problem in Yan Qiude''s words.


    "Living Buddha?"


    Now it was Yan Qiude''s turn to be confused. He looked blankly at Yu Mo, then at Yuan Hong, and said, "Have you made a mistake, he is the suzerain of the Cangtian Sect, how can he be a living Buddha?"


    Cangtian Sect Sect Master!


    Yuan Hong''s eyes widened, and he looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yan Qiude muttered: "I heard others say that Lingshan did not invite Sect Master Yu, so I said how is this possible? With the identity of Sect Master Yu today, how could Lingshan not invite you. Now I see Sect Master Yu, Those rumors are self-defeating."


    Yuan Hong suddenly realized, glared angrily, and stared at Yu Mo angrily: "So you are Yu Mo!"


    "It''s me." Yu Mo looked at Yuan Hong coldly.


    Yuan Hong said: "We Lingshan didn''t invite you, but you didn''t invite you."


    "what!"


    Yan Qiude exclaimed, looked at Yuan Hong in disbelief, and muttered to himself, "So the rumors are true."


    Yuan Hong said aggressively: "Hey, we didn''t invite you in Lingshan, but you still have the face to come. We don''t welcome you in Lingshan, please leave Lingshan."


    Yuan Hong''s voice was very loud, and the people around him had already noticed the movement here, and they all gathered around.


    Seeing Yu Mo, many people also widened their eyes in surprise.


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s rude words again, each of them was speechless, thinking that there was a good show to watch.


    Of course, some people ignored Yuan Hong and nodded hello to Yu Mo.


    After all, with Yu Mo''s reputation, Yuan Hong is not worth mentioning, they don''t have to give Yuan Hong face, but they must give Yu Mo face.


    Yu Mo saw that all the people from all corners of the world were surrounding him, his face did not change his face, and he did not have any emotional fluctuations because of Yuan Hong''s words.


    He said lightly: "If that''s the case, then let''s go."


    After all, he walked straight down the mountain.


    The Buddha gave Yuan Hong a cold look and said, "From now on, Tianlong Temple and Lingshan will no longer communicate, so you can do it yourself."


    The Buddha''s anger is self-evident.


    Everyone saw it, and they were secretly shocked and puzzled. How could Tianlong Temple protect Yu Mo in such a way that they even cut off contact with Lingshan.


    When did Yu Mo have such a good relationship with Tianlong Temple?


    Seeing the three of them walk away, Yuan Hong finally came to his senses. He could not care about Yu Mo, but he couldn''t care less about Tianlong Temple.


    The existence of Tianlong Temple and Lingshan are equally famous. Even the mountain owner can''t ignore Tianlong Temple, let alone that he is only the apprentice of the mountain owner.


    He quickly stopped the Buddha: "Buddha, I am targeting Yu Mo, not Tianlong Temple, you misunderstood."


    The Buddha kept his feet and replied unceremoniously: "I didn''t misunderstand, you are targeting Sect Master Yu, and you are targeting Tianlong Temple. Tianlong Temple will never be insulted by this."


    insult!


    The word is heavier.


    Yuan Hong''s heart was stunned, his face was earthy, and he didn''t care about his demeanor. He even stopped in front of the Buddha and said: "Buddha, I didn''t mean that, he is the sect master of the Santian Sect, I am targeting him, and there is absolutely no right. Tianlong Temple is disrespectful."


    "Have you forgotten his other identity?" The Buddha asked confronting each other.


    Uh!


    Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered the identity of Yu Mo Living Buddha, but he never took this identity to heart.


    Others pricked up their ears, wondering what other powerful identity Yu Mo had.


    The Buddha looked around, looked at the many fellows in the rivers and lakes, and said loudly: "Sect Master Yu is the living Buddha of my Tianlong Temple, and I will advance and retreat with him up and down Tianlong Temple, and share the honor and disgrace!"


    It was like a thunderous explosion, setting off a storm in the hearts of everyone.

 Chapter 1183： gossip

    Yu Mo is the living Buddha of Tianlong Temple!


    It was like a thunderclap on the ground, causing everyone to feel dizzy.


    Also, what is a living Buddha?


    How have never heard of it!


    But listening to the Buddha say this so loudly, the Living Buddha is definitely not in an ordinary position, and plays a pivotal role in Tianlong Temple.


    The point is, Yu Mo is not a monk, how could he become a living Buddha of Lao Shizi.


    Everyone was confused, looked at Yu Mo blankly, and then looked at the Buddha, as if hoping that he could solve this riddle.


    Yuan Hong seemed to be petrified, and it took him a long while to regain his senses. He could only knock down his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    He didn''t dare to compete with Tianlong Temple, he didn''t have the qualifications, if because of him, Lingshan and Tianlong Temple had a bad relationship, then he couldn''t blame him.


    As if his face changed, he forced out a smile, but it was uglier than crying, and said, "It''s me, I''m good, Sect Master Yu has a lot, don''t have the same knowledge as me."


    Yu Mo looked at him lightly and asked jokingly, "Aren''t you going to drive me away?"


    "No, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Humph!" Yu Mo snorted coldly. He came to Lingshan for a business purpose. This was just a small episode. Of course, his business couldn''t be ruined because of a trivial person.


    He turned around and returned to the square. The Buddha and the Heavenly King followed him like a shadow. Yuan Hong''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t dare to catch up.


    When the others saw this, there was a lot of discussion. Yuan Hong listened to the harsh discussion and sneering, and wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    He gritted his teeth and ran away.


    This is Lingshan, but he was put together, and there is suffering, and this grievance can be imagined.


    Seeing Yuan Hong leave, the crowd''s discussion grew louder.


    Yan Qiude reminded: "Sect Master Yu, Yuan Hong is a disciple of the mountain master, and his position in Lingshan is not ordinary. I heard that he will report his revenge. If you offend him, this is Lingshan again. You have to be careful."


    "Thank you!" Yu Mo nodded slightly.


    "One more thing." Yan Qiude hesitated.


    Yu Mo looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Qiude looked around, Yu Mo understood and said, "Let''s talk as we walk."


    Yan Qiude glanced at him gratefully, followed quickly, left the crowd, and said solemnly: "Feng Wujiang came to Lingshan, he came well prepared, he will definitely cause trouble, Sect Master Yu had better prepare in advance. ."


    Yu Mo looked at Yan Qiude in surprise and said, "Didn''t you go all the way with him before? Why did you come to remind me?"


    Yan Qiude was full of anger and said, "I used to be blinded by lard, so I followed Feng Wujiang, but in the end, Feng Wujiang made my son crippled. I have always remembered this account, and now he is me. enemies, not friends."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized.


    "I''ve been with Feng Wujiang for so many years, and I know his nature very well. You have ruined his good deeds, and if you destroy his Sword Sect, he will never give up." Yan Qiude warned in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo is not what he used to be. Back then, he was able to crush Feng Wujiang to death, but now he is not afraid of him.


    He nodded slightly and said, "I see."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not afraid, he was ashamed to ask for virtue, blushed and said, "Not only you, those of us who used to follow him, and those who broke into Jianlu, he will not let anyone go. ."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said with a smile, "This is your real purpose, right?"


    Yan Qiude blushed and said: "I know that I have selfishness, but I am not for my own life and death, and the life and death of many people in the rivers and lakes, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, if Feng Wujiang makes a comeback, We''re all going to be doomed."


    Yu Mo said with great interest: "Feng Wujiang, who appeared in Lingshan, must have been invited by Lingshan. Lingshan attaches great importance to Feng Wujiang. If you can''t get through with Feng Wujiang, wouldn''t you be enmity with Lingshan? How will you face Lingshan in the future? anger?"


    ah?


    Yan Qiude was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to have expected this sudden question. He stared at Yu Mo blankly, at a loss.


    "This... I didn''t think about it that much." Yan Qiu De Cai replied uneasily for a long time.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, changed the conversation, and asked, "You came before us, do you know who the new master of Lingshan is this time?"


    This is what Yu Mo is most concerned about.


    But he just came to Lingshan, and he hasn''t seen Qingcheng and Liang Jingze yet.


    Yan Qiude rolled his eyes, looked around, and whispered, "There are rumors everywhere, and everyone is guessing who the new mountain master is. But there has been no conclusive news, and gossip is flying all over the sky."


    "Oh, what news?"


    "There is a gossip that the new mountain master is Qingcheng, the woman who appeared at the last hero meeting. But I don''t think it is possible, after all, he is too young, there are a bunch of old guys in Lingshan, all of them are very talented, Qingcheng If you want to stand out and beat the pack, it''s not very possible."


    Words and virtues vowed to say.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, the so-called "no wind and no waves", is this gossip true, and the two really succeeded?


    "Don''t worry, the day after tomorrow is the succession ceremony, and the new mountain master will be announced. We just have to wait and see the changes, and take a tour of Lingshan Mountain and the Tianchi at the foot of the mountain. It is said that there are outstanding people here. Woolen cloth."


    Yan Qiude''s words changed, and he said mysteriously.


    "What secret?" Yu Mo disagreed, but still asked casually.


    Yan Qiude smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know about it. Anyway, Lingshan is very mysterious. What we have seen is only the tip of the iceberg, and no one dares to make it here. Of course, except for people with absolute strength like Sect Master Yu, We dare not offend Lingshan, but Sect Master Yu is naturally fearless."


    Yu Mo directly ignored Yan Qiude''s compliment, and his mind flew to the secret. When he saw Qingcheng, he would ask directly.


    "Then did you see Qingcheng after you came?" Yu Mo asked.


    Yan Qiude thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No, Yuan Hong is in charge of the reception this time. I haven''t even seen Qingyou Sanren, not only me, but no one else. I don''t know who Lingshan is. I didn''t hide it on purpose, Qingyou Sanctuary has met with people from all over the world, so it would be most appropriate for him to be in charge of reception."


    He does not mean that.


    In Yu Mo''s heart, Qingyou Sanctuary and Qingcheng did not appear at the same time, which seemed a bit unreasonable.


    After all, the two of them have unusual identities in Lingshan, and there are many people with mixed eyes, so it is impossible for no one to see them.


    While speaking, another person from Lingshan greeted him.


    Seeing the situation, he said goodbye and left.


    The people who came without Yuan Hong''s arrogance were in charge of receiving them and arranged them in a wing.


    Yu Mo hesitated several times, really wanted to get straight to the point and ask them where Qingcheng was, but in the end he held back.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from next door.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, walked out of the room quickly, and went straight to the next door.

 Chapter 1184： Disturbance

    "Sect Master Tang, you are here too!" Yu Mo shouted, looking straight at the people in the next room.


    There was one person who came out of the room. It was the Sect Master of Tang Sect. He looked at Yu Mo in surprise and said, "Why are you here?"


    He had already confirmed that Yu Mo was not invited, and he also guessed Lingshan''s intentions, and made a grievance for Yu Mo.


    But this is Lingshan''s business, and he has no way to intervene.


    He never expected that he would see Yu Mo in Lingshan.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "He doesn''t let me come, so I naturally have a way to come."


    Sect Master Tang pointed at Yu Mo, shook his head with a smile: "You, it''s really unexpected."


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a crashing sound in the room, and then a cry of exclamation sounded.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, looked into the room, and asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    Sect Master Tang hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, turned his head and shouted, "Qianqian, come out."


    Ye Qianqian!


    Yu Mo was secretly surprised. After Ye Qianqian changed schools, the two never saw each other again, and Yu Mo didn''t know how to face her.


    Ye Qianqian came out tiptoe, with a complicated face.


    Yu Mo suppressed all kinds of complicated emotions and greeted, "Long time no see."


    "...Long time no see." Ye Qianqian replied, but without the quirky spirits of the past, it seemed like a different person.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Sect Master Tang changed the subject and said, "I brought Qianqian out to see the world this time. After all, she is my granddaughter, and she is a person in the arena. How can I not travel in the arena."


    Yu Mo nodded angrily and said perfunctorily, "It is indeed a good opportunity."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t say a word, and his heart had already set off waves, and his mind that had been suppressed for a long time turned upside down again.


    This time, it was originally determined that Yu Mo would not come, so she would go with her grandfather and gain a little more knowledge.


    Unexpectedly, she and Yu Mo met unexpectedly.


    For a while, she was in a state of turmoil, not knowing how to face Yu Mo.


    The Buddha and the King of Heaven also came over and bowed to the Tang Sect Master, breaking the embarrassing situation.


    Sect Master Tang looked at the Buddha and said, "Is Yu Mo with you?"


    The Buddha nodded: "Exactly."


    "Lingshan didn''t invite you, but you can still go up the mountain. It''s amazing. If there is no one from Lingshan to lead the way this time, you will not be able to go up to Lingshan." Tang Sect Master said suspiciously.


    The Buddha knew the doubts of the Tang Sect Master, and explained: "Sect Master Yu is the living Buddha of my Tianlong Temple. He came to Lingshan on behalf of my Tianlong Temple. Naturally, no one can stop him."


    "Living Buddha?"


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes widened, "What is a living Buddha?"


    The Buddha briefly explained it again.


    Sect Master Tang was horrified and looked at Yu Mo like a monster. It''s been a long time since Yu Mo came out again.


    Sect Master Tang really didn''t know how to describe it.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and asked nervously, "Then have you become a monk?"


    The living Buddha is from Tianlong Temple. There are monks up and down in Tianlong Temple. Isn''t Yu Mo also a monk?


    Ye Qianqian''s question hits the spot.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Of course not!"


    Ye Qianqian was relieved, relieved, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but disappeared immediately.


    She raised her head and glanced at Yu Mo, as if she was afraid that he would find out her reaction.


    With four eyes facing each other, Ye Qianqian''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Sect Master Tang noticed the strangeness of the two, and hurriedly changed the subject, saying, "This time, the succession ceremony of the Mountain Master of Lingshan is very strange, the gossip is flying all over the sky, but there is no real news, and I have not seen Qingyou scattered people. And Qingcheng, I asked the people in Lingshan about the whereabouts of the two, and they didn''t say much, and they seemed to be hiding something."


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately attracted Yu Mo''s attention.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "I also think it''s weird, what happened to this Lingshan?"


    "That''s what I''m curious about."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. Since Lingshan is so mysterious, there must be some mystery. Lingshan invites a group of people from all corners of the world to participate in the ceremony. What is Lingshan''s intention?


    "The day after tomorrow is the succession ceremony, I must figure out the mystery." He thought about it and already had a plan.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s silence, Sect Master Tang asked curiously, "What are you thinking?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Nothing."


    "Lingshan has grievances with you. You come uninvited. You have to be careful. This is Lingshan, not other places. It is very dangerous." Sect Master Tang reminded kindly.


    Yu Mo smiled: "I know."


    "You guys are tired, go back and rest first, Qianqian and I will go out for a walk." Sect Master Tang glanced at Ye Qianqian and ended the topic.


    The two left the room and came to a cliff. In front of them was the howling cold wind and a world wrapped in silver.


    Seeing Ye Qianqian''s head hanging down, the head of the Tang Clan was very worried, and he sighed secretly. This unexpected encounter was beyond his expectations.


    He was well aware of the complicated relationship between the two, and said solemnly, "Qianqian, what do you think when I see him again?"


    A look of panic flashed in Ye Qianqian''s eyes, and he pretended to be calm and said, "No idea."


    Sect Master Tang shook his head and said, "You are my granddaughter, how could I not know you, you pretend to be calm, but your heart has long been messed up, right?"


    "...No." Ye Qianqian guiltily denied.


    Sect Master Tang could only smile bitterly: "I was young too, how could I not understand your thoughts, I also feel distressed seeing how you have been tormented and haggard during this period of time. I never thought that you would treat that kid. There is really such a heavy feeling."


    Ye Qianqian became more and more flustered, shaking her head like a rattle.


    Sect Master Tang said in a serious tone, "Qianqian, don''t be too busy denying it."


    Ye Qianqian looked at him nervously.


    "I see this time, you haven''t forgotten him. Before, you deliberately didn''t see him and kept suppressing your feelings. When I saw him this time, it was like a volcanic eruption. ."


    Ye Qianqian''s face was tense, her eyelids twitched, her eyes were flustered, and she was clearly on her mind.


    "Do you think that if you keep going like this, you can truly forget him?" Tang Sect Master asked.


    Ye Qianqian hesitated for a while, and then said with a guilty conscience, "I don''t know."


    "Yes, you don''t know, but I will tell you as a past person that you can''t forget him, because you are a girl who values ??love and righteousness. Once you like someone, it is difficult to forget him. Unless , You have really experienced this feeling, it is vigorous, and finally you find that it is not suitable for you, so you can get out of it."


    Ye Qianqian looked at him blankly, not understanding what he meant.


    "Do you want to take my advice?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded hurriedly.


    "I suggest you follow your heart and fall in love vigorously. Whether it''s suitable or not can only be known if you try it. This time you meet unexpectedly, which shows that your fate is not over."


    "Ah?" Ye Qianqian looked at her grandfather in disbelief, never expecting him to suggest such a thing. Didn''t he once advocate that she respect Yu Mo and stay away?


    Sect Master Tang saw her thoughts and said, "I didn''t understand your feelings for him before, I can see your performance during this period, and I fully understood it the moment you saw him earlier. , so I changed my mind."

 Chapter 1185： Draw a knife to help

    It was dark and the cold wind was blowing, making Ye Qianqian''s clothes rattle.


    The Sect Master Tang had already left first, and Ye Qianqian stood alone in front of the cliff, staring blankly at the vast land, and the Sect Master Tang''s words still echoed in his ears.


    That remark had a huge impact on her.


    She has been running away, but Sect Master Tang encouraged her to have a vigorous love. Can she really come out like this?


    Or, deep in the mud and never get out?


    She didn''t know how it would end, but that remark seemed to have magic power, impacting her heart strongly.


    Let her have an impulse, it seems that she is really going to do it.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a slight voice sounded in the darkness.


    Ye Qianqian was shocked, came back to his senses, and looked curiously in the direction of the source of the sound.


    Um?


    Her pupils shrank, and she saw a blurry figure. In the darkness of the night, this figure could not be seen clearly, but it gave her a familiar feeling.


    "Who is this person? How can he be so familiar, do I know anyone in Lingshan?" Ye Qianqian suddenly became suspicious.


    "This man is running away."


    Ye Qianqian was stunned in his heart, and quickly and quietly dodged aside, his eyes widened.


    I saw this person rushing towards her quickly, followed by a person behind this person, this person is a complete expert, even Ye Qianqian can immediately judge.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sound of breaking the air, and the man in front hurriedly counterattacked, but he couldn''t resist, and one stumbled to the ground.


    But he jumped up quickly, like a carp, rushing forward.


    Puff puff!


    There was a row of hidden weapons on the ground, and if this person hadn''t rushed forward, he would have been nailed into a hedgehog.


    Ye Qianqian was horrified. She had been practicing Tang Sect''s unique hidden weapon skills for a while, and the hidden weapon skills in her hands were not weak, so she could see at a glance that this person''s hidden weapon skills were very clever.


    "If you can''t escape, why do you have to struggle fearlessly." The chaser said indifferently.


    "My life is hard, and it''s not that easy to take my life."


    Hearing the voice, Ye Qianqian finally remembered it and almost cried out in surprise.


    "Qingcheng! It''s actually her!"


    Qingcheng was hunted down, but didn''t the gossip say that she was going to succeed the mountain master? Sure enough, the grapevine is unreliable.


    "Grandpa and Yu Mo have been looking for Qingcheng''s whereabouts. I didn''t expect her to be hunted down. I must tell them the news."


    However, above Lingshan, there is no signal, and she can''t do anything about it if she wants to send it out.


    As the chasing troops approached Qingcheng, she was already at the end of the line.


    Qingcheng fled straight to the cliff, and after a while, she fled to the edge of the cliff, and there was no way out.


    The chaser laughed gleefully and said, "Are you still running away? Let me see where you are escaping. There is a cliff behind you. Are you confident that you can survive if you fall?"


    Qingcheng gritted his teeth and said with a livid face, "Do you think your intrigues and tricks can succeed? Do you think all heroes in the world are idiots?"


    "Hehe, then how powerful do you think they are? It''s not that I underestimate them. In my eyes, they are vulnerable and like ants."


    He stared at Qingcheng stubbornly and said, "Don''t make a fearless struggle, what''s more, what you have done has already betrayed Lingshan, and you have only one way to die. It''s just that it''s not time for you to die, so let''s leave you alone for the time being. Your life. You are still stubborn and want to escape."


    Qingcheng''s eyes were fluctuating, the corner of her eyes swept towards the cliff, she really didn''t dare to jump, jumping off would be death, she didn''t want to die yet.


    The chasing soldiers came to Qingcheng step by step, Qingcheng scolded: "I fought with you."


    "Hahaha, you are like a tiger without teeth without the Tianhe ruler, so why should you be afraid." The chaser smiled disdainfully, his figure flashed.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The cold light of one after another hidden weapon suddenly appeared, blocking all the attacks of Qingcheng, poof, a cold light hit Qingcheng, poof, and directly kneeled on the ground softly.


    The battle ended quickly and unexpectedly.


    Ye Qianqian saw a lot of things.


    Qingcheng was already injured, and her energy was low, and she lost the weapon Tian Hengchi, and her opponent was very strong, so she would be defeated.


    "Qingcheng must have a big secret, should I help her?"


    "Lingshan is brewing a conspiracy. Qingcheng is the key person. If she is captured, the conspiracy will not be able to be announced to the world."


    "Besides, how can I, Ye Qianqian, be someone who can''t be saved? If I am so cold-blooded, I will look down on myself."


    Ye Qianqian gritted his teeth, his eyes gradually became firm, and he had made a decision.


    The chasing soldiers were unscrupulous and swaggered towards Qingcheng.


    call!


    He grabbed Qingcheng violently, seeing that Qingcheng was about to fall into his palm, as long as it fell into his hands, then Qingcheng would be unable to escape.


    Ye Qianqian has been concentrating and ready to go. When he saw this scene, his arms were raised, and a few cold lights roared away.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Hidden weapons shot directly at the pursuers.


    Ye Qianqian''s hidden weapon skills are not weak. She has Tang Sect Master as a coach, and the two have been practicing real swords and real guns. She is not an embroidered pillow.


    The angle of the hidden weapon is tricky, the strength is fierce, and, it is a sneak attack, it is bound to be a hit.


    The footsteps of the chasing soldiers stopped abruptly, and I saw him shaking his clothes suddenly, the black clothes rattled, and the hidden weapon disappeared in the black clothes.


    His eyes changed suddenly, the corner of his mouth twitched, his pupils shot like electricity, staring straight at the place where Ye Qianqian was hiding.


    "Come out!" he snapped.


    Qingcheng looked in surprise, there was someone in this place, and they even tried to save her.


    Who else up and down Lingshan dares to save her?


    This is against Lingshan, no one has the courage.


    She endured the pain and widened her eyes, trying to see who was saving her.


    The wind kept blowing, but there was no movement.


    "You can''t come out, right? I''ll pull you out." The pursuers jumped and rushed towards Ye Qianqian''s hiding place.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    He was still in the air, and a large piece of cold light poured down like a torrential rain, covering Ye Qianqian''s hiding place in all directions.


    Several streaks of cold light flew up, tinkling, facing the attack like this rainstorm.


    However, this is outnumbered and cannot play a decisive role at all.


    Ye Qianqian''s complexion changed drastically, but she did not lose her position. At the critical moment, she took the risk and jumped up, her fingers like flying flowers, like gorgeous flowers blooming in the night.


    The ten fingers swayed quickly, and the hidden weapon was actually connected with the hand.


    You must know that the other party''s hidden weapon skills are very clever. She did this in a desperate way, and if she was not careful, she would be stabbed into a hedgehog.


    Her fingers were extremely fast, the cold light flickered, and a lot of hidden weapons were already sandwiched between her fingers.


    "Feihuashou is really amazing!" This thought came to her mind, however, she sighed secretly, because she did not practice Feihuashou to the point of perfection.


    Therefore, she can only take part of the hidden weapon.


    puff!


    A hidden weapon passed through her finger and pierced into her chest.


    Her movements stopped suddenly, like a kite with a broken string, and with a thud, she fell to the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 1186： life and death

    Qingcheng stared blankly at the person who appeared suddenly, her eyes widened. Finally, she saw the person''s appearance clearly and exclaimed, "It''s you!"


    The chaser snorted angrily and said, "Qingcheng, there are still people who came to rescue you. It seems that your power in Lingshan is stronger than we thought."


    Qingcheng didn''t seem to hear what he said, and looked at Ye Qianqian intently.


    She had already recognized the other party, but she never expected that it would be Ye Qianqian who would save her.


    Ye Qianqian climbed up from the ground with difficulty, her chest was dyed red with blood, shocking, and her face gradually turned pale.


    Qingcheng came back to his senses and shouted: "You go quickly."


    The chasing soldiers pressed hard, blocking the way, blocking the two women on the edge of the cliff, and said murderously: "Want to go? It''s not that easy! Who are you, and your hidden weapon skills are so powerful."


    Ye Qianqian ignored the blood on his chest and stared straight at the enemy. He couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    Moreover, his sneak attack had an effect.


    Because there was blood oozing out from under the other party''s clothes.


    Ye Qianqian bit her snow-white teeth, snorted softly, and said, "Who do you care about me? If you want to kill her, then pass me first."


    "You got hit with my pear flower needle in the rainstorm. It''s already the end of the battle. You dare to challenge me. I really think you are too slow to die."


    Ye Qianqian was unmoved, confronted each other and said, "I''m not dead yet."


    "You are not far from death, suffer death." The pursuer roared, a cold light suddenly appeared, it turned out to be a sword light.


    Swish!


    The sword light together, the momentum is like a rainbow, it seems to divide the night into two.


    If Yu Mo saw this scene, he would definitely recognize it, and this person was using the Heavenly Sword.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes narrowed slightly, she also knew that the power of this knife was huge, and she would definitely not be able to resist it.


    But there was a cliff behind her, and she had no way to retreat, so she could only bite the bullet, raised her arms, and a series of cold light bursts, she used all her hidden weapons.


    Jingle Jingle!


    The Heavenly Sabre is airtight, like an iron wall, keeping all hidden weapons out.


    "Hehe, what other tricks do you have now?" The pursuers were fearless and no longer afraid of Ye Qianqian. With a knife in hand, a majestic slash would definitely kill Ye Qianqian.


    Seeing this, Qingcheng exclaimed, "Don''t!"


    She rushed out without hesitation and protected her in front of Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian came forward to save her, so she had no reason to turn a blind eye.


    boom!


    Qingcheng was not the opponent of the Heavenly Sabre at all, and flew out directly.


    The chasing soldiers wanted to save Qingcheng''s life, but it was the ultimate move for Ye Qianqian, and he didn''t want to save her life at all.


    At a critical juncture, a black mist flew up from Ye Qianqian''s body and enveloped her in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The black mist was split into two by this knife, but the black gas scurried everywhere.


    The chasing soldier''s cheeks turned black, he covered his nose with his hands, and shouted angrily, "This black mist is poisonous!"


    Qingcheng was lying on the ground from a distance, seeing this scene, he already understood. Tangmen is not only proficient in hidden weapons, but also proficient in general poison.


    Ye Qianqian was no exception.


    It''s just that the black fog didn''t really hurt the enemy.


    She widened her eyes and stared at the black fog, wondering if Ye Qianqian was still in the black fog, but her escape route was blocked by the enemy, and there was a cliff behind her.


    Even if Ye Qianqian has black fog, what use is it?


    The chasing soldiers stared at the black mist, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    "Can you escape like this? You''re thinking too easily."


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The chasing soldiers slashed three times in a row, and the sword qi penetrated Changhong, directly smashing the black mist.


    "What about people?"


    However, Ye Qianqian disappeared, leaving only the bare cliffs.


    The chasing soldiers took a few steps, chased to the front of the cliff, and looked down, the downwind was the cold wind and the white snow, where is Ye Qianqian''s figure.


    The chaser sneered and said, "If you dare to do wrong with me, this is the end. If you fall here, you will definitely be smashed to pieces, and you will die without a whole corpse."


    Qingcheng looked gloomy and said, "Do you know who she is? You killed him, you got into big trouble."


    "Big trouble?" The other party curled his lips in disdain. "In my eyes, all of you are small troubles. In the world, you are like ants in front of the Tianwu interface. You still want to break free from our control. It''s delusional."


    "Someone is willing to be a marionette in the hands of your Tianwu world. I, Qingcheng, don''t want to. My life is my own decision." Qingcheng said loudly.


    "Haha, your life will soon come to an end, and you can''t be the master. Besides, isn''t it bad to be the marionette of my Tianwu world? If Lingshan didn''t have my Tianwu world as a backer, would you be able to have today''s status?"


    "Don''t treat everyone in the world as fools. Your conspiracy will not succeed. Even if you don''t tip me off, you are doomed to fail."


    "Stubborn!" The pursuer swooped in and grabbed Qingcheng''s shoulder, making her unable to move, and was dragged into the darkness by force.


    The cold wind whistled, and the cliff became quiet again. No one appeared again, and no one knew what had just happened.


    Lingshan is too big, even the top of the mountain is vast. This cliff is located in a remote place, and very few people come here.


    In the darkness, a figure jumped out of the room and hid in the darkness, unaware of gods and ghosts.


    He walked straight to the depths of the Lingshan building complex. Lingshan was loose on the outside and tight on the inside, especially after going deep into Lingshan, three steps and one post, five steps and one post, strictly guarding against.


    But he was not afraid, his fingers continuously drew a spell in mid-air and slapped him on his body.


    Swish!


    As if he had changed a living person, he disappeared out of thin air.


    This person is naturally Yu Mo. He decided to visit Lingshan at night, and he is bound to find out the unknown mystery hidden in Lingshan.


    Invisibility spells are perfect for night travel.


    He was like a gust of wind, swept forward, and even walked past a few Lingshan people, the other party did not respond at all.


    A secluded small courtyard is located in the center of the building complex. This courtyard is also made of cold ice.


    Yuan Hong hurriedly came from the outside and went straight to this small courtyard, but he didn''t notice Yu Mo in front of the courtyard.


    Crunch!


    The door of the small courtyard opened automatically, Yuan Hong had a gloomy face, and without saying a word, strode into the small courtyard.


    Um?


    When he stepped into the small courtyard, he only felt a gust of wind passing by, and he couldn''t help frowning, but he saw nothing.


    Then, he walked cautiously to the hall of the small courtyard, where a man was sitting peacefully in the hall.


    At the last moment, when the gate of the courtyard was about to close, Yu Mo followed Yuan Hong into the campus like a shadow, and Yuan Hong noticed something strange, but couldn''t see through it.


    When Yu Mo looked towards the hall, when he saw the man clearly, his heart throbbed involuntarily.

 Chapter 1187： Mountain owner

    When Yu Mo saw this person for the first time, he recognized him as the mountain master of Lingshan at a glance, because the aura on his body was too similar to that of Lingshan.


    That kind of ethereal and mysterious, he is right in front of him, but it gives people a cloud and mountain fog, which can''t be seen clearly, as if he is in the sky.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, but Yu Mo can feel it.


    "Mountain Master, I heard that she escaped." Yuan Hong asked in shock.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, and his feeling is indeed correct. This person is the master of Lingshan Mountain. He is in his prime and is unfathomable.


    "Who escaped?" Yu Mo pricked up his ears and was attracted by Yuan Hong''s words.


    The mountain owner glanced at Yuan Hong lightly, and said, "I was shocked, how can I do something big?"


    Yuan Hong quickly restrained himself, took a deep breath, lowered his head and said, "The mountain master''s lesson is right."


    "She wants to escape, how could she escape from my palm." The mountain master flipped his palm and said lightly.


    Yuan Hong felt relieved, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "She is stubborn, so kill her sooner rather than later. It''s over."


    The mountain master shook his head, a stern look flashed on his face, and said with a smile: "I want her to see with her own eyes the bitter fruit she planted, how many people died because of her."


    Yuan Hong was delighted, and said, "This is the end of going against the mountain master. She should have known it was the result, but she was obsessed."


    "Some people are really easy to lose their minds. You can''t make such a mistake." The mountain owner looked at Yuan Hong with a burning gaze.


    Yuan Hong hurriedly knelt to the ground in fright and said tremblingly: "Shanzhu, I am loyal to you, and the world can learn from it. Besides, you are my master, how can I do things like bullying my master and destroying my ancestors."


    Yu Mo frowned, thinking hard, why the person in the conversation between the two became more and more like Qingcheng, after all, she was coming back to compete for the position of the mountain master.


    "If it''s her, then Lingshan''s succession ceremony will be a big deal, and Qingcheng is in danger."


    Now, Qingcheng and Yu Mo are in the same camp, how can Yu Mo not be saved.


    He stood still and continued to look at the two of them.


    The mountain master smiled and was noncommittal. He changed the subject and said, "I heard that Yu Mo from the Cangtian Sect also came to Lingshan?"


    Yuan Hong showed a look of doubt and said, "Exactly, this person is too annoying, he came uninvited, and he must have come to make trouble again."


    "The Buddha really introduced him as the living Buddha of Tianlong Temple?" the mountain owner asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing the serious look of the mountain master, Yuan Hong said inexplicably, "Yes, what is this living Buddha, I''ve never heard of it?"


    "He turned out to be a living Buddha!" ??The mountain master muttered to himself, knowing what the living Buddha of Tianlong Temple meant.


    "I always thought that the living Buddha of Tianlong Temple was just a rumor, I didn''t expect it to appear."


    "Living Buddha is no big deal, isn''t it just a title? He is still Yu Mo, anyway, he is our enemy, someone we want to eradicate together." Yuan Hong didn''t take it seriously.


    The mountain master''s eyes changed slightly, looked at him sternly, and said: "I have always warned you not to put your eyes above the top, you don''t know what the living Buddha means, so you don''t put the living Buddha in your eyes, hum, do you have this strength? "


    After listening to the reprimand of the mountain master, Yuan Hong was stunned, and said in surprise: "Does the living Buddha have other meanings?"


    "When the Living Buddha appears, the fate of Tianlong Temple will change, and it will complete its mission." The mountain owner said meaningfully.


    But these words were like a book from heaven in Yuan Hong''s ears, and he couldn''t understand them at all.


    Yu Mo''s heart was filled with waves, what is the mission of Tianlong Temple, isn''t it to fight against Shintoism and Protoss?


    Yu Mo was going to deal with them originally, which coincided with the words of the mountain master.


    How did the mountain master know all this?


    "No, behind Lingshan is the Tianwu Realm. The Tianwu Realm has always been eyeing the human world. It must have also noticed the establishment of Tianlong Temple and has been monitoring it secretly. That''s why Lingshan knows Tianlong Temple like the back of the hand, even the living Buddha."


    "The person who built the Tianlong Temple must have left a prophecy, predicting the appearance of the Living Buddha, that person is really amazing, he can really predict the prophet, and it is still many years later, how did he do it?"


    But after thinking about it, Yu Mo was relieved again.


    That person can build Tianlong Temple, create so many scriptures, and fight against the Protoss, it must be no less than the existence of the Protoss.


    Everything he did was in order.


    "I am the person he predicted. He predicted my existence long ago. Did he predict my ending?"


    Yu Mo was apprehensive. He was fighting against the Protoss. He was not sure whether the outcome would be victory or defeat.


    "The celestial eyes of the master can''t see my future. Can that person really see my future?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, shook his head, and decided not to think about it so much.


    "What about victory, what about defeat? Don''t tell me the ending will stop me from moving forward? No matter what the ending is, I have to try it myself, so it won''t be a waste of my life."


    Yu Mo decided not to think too much about it, and let it take its course.


    "I want to find out where Qingcheng is locked up first. She is the key person. Only she can solve all these mysteries."


    Yu Mo had an idea.


    "Mountain Master, Yu Mo is not good, how can we deal with him?" Yuan Hong asked curiously.


    The mountain master smiled mysteriously: "The mountain man has his own plan, you don''t need to worry about it, you need to worry more about the ceremony, you can''t make mistakes, understand? Retire."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Hong said no more and walked out.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at the mountain master. The mountain master seemed to sense something, and even looked at the place where Yu Mo was standing.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, this mountain master is really powerful, and he seems to be aware of Yu Mo.


    He didn''t dare to stare directly at the mountain master, and decided to leave this place first, anyway, he already had a countermeasure, so as not to startle the snake.


    The mountain master looked at the air suspiciously, and wondered why he felt like a awn on his back just now, as if someone was staring at him.


    Weird weird!


    The mountain owner didn''t see any clues, and could only give up.


    Yuan Hong exited the small courtyard and walked towards his residence, but still did not find Yu Mo following him like a shadow.


    Yu Mo moved his finger, and a sincere spell flew towards Yuan Hong.


    The strengths of Yuan Hong and Yu Mo are too different. Yu Mo cast the spell record in front of him, but he didn''t realize it.


    If it was in front of the mountain master, Yu Mo would not dare to cast the spell record directly.


    He just cast the invisibility spell in advance, and then he entered the courtyard, so he didn''t have to worry about being discovered by the mountain master.


    The True Heart Curse hit Yuan Hong, but his footsteps were not chaotic, and he still walked forward in a rush.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation level has improved, and the level of the spell recording has also been greatly improved. Now, when he casts the true mantra, the person who is in the mantra does not know it, and he will honestly tell the truth.


    Suddenly, a babbling voice rang in his ear.


    "Is Qingcheng locked up?"


    Yuan Hong seemed to be talking to himself, and answered in a low voice honestly, "Yes."


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he guessed right, Qingcheng was locked up, and her plan with Liang Jingze failed.


    "Where is she being held?" Yu Mo immediately asked.


    "Ice prison."

 Chapter 1188： captivity

    "Ice Prison." Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, remembering the name, it seemed to be a dangerous place.


    "Take me to the ice prison immediately." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes!" Yuan Hong answered honestly.


    As he walked forward, Yu Mo asked again, "What is your purpose, what conspiracy and tricks do you have in inviting the people from all over the world to come here from Lingshan?"


    Yuan Hong answered truthfully: "Qingcheng is trying to compete for the position of the mountain master, and the mountain master pushes the boat along the river, and decides to see who supports her in doing so, and whether there are other foreign aids besides the people in Lingshan, so I invite heroes from all over the world."


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, the mountain master wanted to wipe out the people behind Qingcheng.


    Isn''t there Yu Mo behind Qingcheng?


    It seems that she did not confess to Yu Mo, otherwise, why would Lingshan not invite Yu Mo, the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "Apart from that, what other plans does Lingshan have?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Everything is a plan made by the mountain owner. I am only responsible for the implementation, and I don''t know the whole plan."


    Yuan Hong''s answer disappointed Yu Mo.


    The mountain master was very cunning, and he did not reveal his plans and details to his subordinates.


    "Where''s Liang Jingze? Where did he go?" Yu Mo asked again. At the beginning, Liang Jingze swore that he would succeed, but now it has become this situation.


    He was to blame.


    Yuan Hong looked suspicious, shook his head and said, "I don''t know this person."


    "You don''t know Liang Jingze?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, Yuan Hong, as the mountain master''s apprentice, didn''t know Liang Jingze, which was very strange.


    He stared at Yuan Hong scorchingly, Yuan Hong was immersed in the effect of the True Heart Mantra, and there was nothing abnormal, so it was impossible to hide anything from Yu Mo.


    "I have never heard of this person." Yuan Hong denied again.


    "Yuan Hong doesn''t know much. We can only find out when he sees Qingcheng." Yu Mo was helpless and decided not to ask further.


    Because they have come to the ice prison.


    The ice cell was heavily guarded, and several Lingshan disciples stood at the gate as if they were on guard, and an iron gate was firmly embedded in the crevice of the rock.


    "Fortunately, Yuan Hong led the way, otherwise, it would certainly not be easy for me to pass through this iron gate without a sound." Yu Mo secretly rejoiced, whispering in Yuan Hong''s ear and giving the order.


    Yuan Hong, like a marionette, shouted, "Open the door!"


    "Senior Brother Yuan." The guards saluted Yuan Hong one after another, with worried expressions on their faces, and said, "Senior Brother Yuan, she just escaped and was arrested again. The mountain master ordered that no one be allowed to visit."


    Yuan Hong said indifferently: "I just came back from the mountain master. I''m not worried about the situation here. I want to go down to the ice prison to have a look. Just take a look and leave."


    The guards looked at each other in dismay, and finally compromised, saying, "Then you go quickly."


    Click!


    The big iron gate opened slowly, Yuan Hong swaggered in, Yu Mo followed him like a shadow, and naturally followed.


    Behind the iron gate is a world of ice and snow. The four walls are covered with ice, forming a corridor leading to the depths of the mountain.


    The temperature dropped a little bit, the temperature of Lingshan was already very low, and the temperature of the ice cell was even lower, as if the craftsman had to freeze it directly into a popsicle.


    Both Yu Mo and Yuan Hong were equipped with martial arts, but they also felt the cold entering their bodies, and they seemed to freeze their blood.


    Finally, when the passage came to an end, Yu Mo felt that he had penetrated into the hinterland of Lingshan Mountain, because this place was extremely unsuitable for human survival.


    The ice prison is really powerful, even a warrior will become a waste after staying here for a long time.


    Several cages gradually came into view, and two of them had people in them, but they looked very strange.


    They were covered in white frost, unable to move, like wooden men, standing there dumbfounded.


    But the eyeballs can move, the first is to turn the eyeballs slowly, looking around, and finally, it is fixed on Yuan Hong.


    There seems to be a chill in his eyes, and just by looking at it, you can feel the monstrous anger and cold killing intent.


    "Qingcheng!"


    Yu Mo recognized at a glance that one of the two imprisoned was Qingcheng.


    "How did she become like this?"


    Yu Mo was suspicious, looked around, and finally saw a clue that the temperature in the cage was lower than outside.


    She was tortured by low temperature to become like this.


    As for the other person in the cage, his appearance was even more miserable than Qingcheng. He had already turned into a big ice block, and the thick ice covered his whole body, and even his facial features could not be seen clearly.


    This is because Qingcheng escaped and was caught back, but there is a layer of frost on the surface of her body. Although she can''t move, she can still speak.


    "Yuan Hong, you lackey, you still have the face!" Qingcheng gritted his teeth and roared angrily.


    Yuan Hong didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    This was far beyond Qingcheng''s expectations. He looked at him incredulously, but didn''t see any clues. He asked, "Yuan Hong, are you dumb?"


    Yuan Hong glanced at Qingcheng calmly, turned around and left, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    Qingcheng was incredulous and screamed: "Yuan Hong, you come back to me, I will do the work alone, this matter has nothing to do with my master, you have wronged her, you should let her go!"


    Yu Mo looked at the other person in surprise. It turned out that she was a Qingyou scattered person, but now she has become a big popsicle, but she can''t recognize it.


    The mountain master even put Qingyou Sanren into the ice prison.


    Qingcheng should not lie. She did not conspire with Qingyou Sanren. With Qingyou Sanren''s loyalty to Lingshan, Qingcheng would not take this risk.


    But the mountain master still angered her.


    Qingcheng was unable to protect himself, and he did not forget to save his master.


    Qingcheng roared a few times, and the voice echoed in the ice prison, but there was no way to get it out.


    Qingcheng closed his mouth in despair.


    Yu Mo didn''t show up, and didn''t appear in a hurry, but looked around, checked the ice cell carefully, and was relieved after confirming that there was no one in this place.


    "Qingcheng!"


    He called out in a low voice, but it sounded like thunder on the ground in Qingcheng. Qingcheng rolled his eyes, as if he wanted to find Yu Mo, and also wanted to confirm whether he heard it wrong.


    Someone called his name, could it be an illusion?


    However, the call sounded again, this time it seemed to be calling in her ear, very clear.


    Qingcheng finally came to her senses, this was not an illusion, someone was really calling her, and the voice seemed to be Yu Mo.


    She was startled.


    "Yu Mo came to Lingshan, and he came to the ice prison? Why didn''t he even see a ghost." Qingcheng muttered to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    "I''m right next to you, don''t worry, I will find a way to save you out." Yu Mo was born again, which made Qingcheng believe it.


    Yu Mo really came to save her.


    She was very excited and said, "How did you come to Lingshan? Isn''t this a self-inflicted trap? The mountain owner has been looking for the backing behind me, and I have always avoided talking about it. Now you are completely exposed, what will you do?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "I have my own way. I will rescue you first, and then we will dismantle the mountain master''s conspiracy."


    Qingcheng''s eyes fluctuated violently, and he became excited. He said, "The Mountain Master''s plan is very vicious and grand. All the people in the world will be wiped out in one go, and he must not be allowed to succeed."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, the mountain owner was not just to deal with the backers behind Qingcheng, but to target everyone along the way.

 Chapter 1189： Finding a needle in a haystack

    Seeing Yu Mo so shocked, Qingcheng understood very well. At first, when she learned of the mountain master''s plan, she was really taken aback.


    Simply insane!


    "I''ll save you first, and we''ll discuss the countermeasures carefully." Seeing that there was more and more ice on Qingcheng''s body, Yu Mo didn''t rush to ask.


    Anyway, the hideous face of the mountain master has revealed the tip of the iceberg. Yu Mo already knows what kind of crazy enemy he is facing, and he is more and more cautious in his heart.


    "This ice prison is not so easy to break through, don''t rush to save me first, there is one more important thing, I want to tell you." Qingcheng said eagerly.


    "What''s up?"


    "I was lucky enough to escape from the ice prison before. When I escaped, someone came to save me, but I killed her. I don''t know if she is alive or dead now, but I believe that Jiren has her own destiny. She must be alive. Go save her first."


    Yu Mo was taken aback, there was someone who came to the rescue of Qingcheng, but he didn''t know who this person was, which made Qingcheng care so much.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Ye Qianqian!"


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was shocked and looked at Qingcheng in disbelief. He had seen Ye Qianqian during the day, how could it be so sudden?


    Besides, Ye Qianqian is not an ordinary person.


    Hearing this bad news, it was difficult for Yu Mo to keep his composure, his heart seemed to be violently pulled by a force.


    "What happened, tell me quickly!" Yu Mo urged impatiently.


    Qingcheng had already anticipated Yu Mo''s reaction, so he was not surprised, and quickly told what happened to him.


    Yu Mo heard that Ye Qianqian, regardless of his own danger, drew his sword to help, and was seriously injured by the enemy. Besides, he didn''t know whether to live or die, and his heart was like a knife.


    "She must be alive, maybe she fell off a cliff."


    Qingcheng showed an unbearable look on his face, and said, "That is the northern foot of Lingshan Mountain. The wall is thousands of miles long, and it is very steep. If it falls off the cliff..."


    Qingcheng did not continue to speak, but the implication was that there was more misfortune than good fortune.


    "No!" Yu Mo firmly rejected: "I will definitely find her."


    In the dark, there seems to be an inexplicable feeling, like a flood that bursts a dike, rushing out in one go, turning the world upside down in his heart.


    He never knew that at the juncture of life and death, he cared so much about Ye Qianqian, which was extraordinary.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and save her, I won''t be dead for a while, and they won''t take my life so quickly. Besides, if you save me, then you will startle the snake." Qingcheng urged.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo stared at Qingcheng blankly, and had to admit that her words made some sense.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s hesitation, Qingcheng added: "The day after tomorrow will be the succession ceremony, if you save me now, the mountain master will definitely change his plan temporarily and act in advance, the heroes of the world are at stake, and you have no time to search and rescue Ye Qian. Thousands."


    Yu Mo groaned in his heart and understood the seriousness of this matter.


    "Okay, then you persevere first, and I will definitely come back to save you."


    There was an encouraging smile on the corner of Qingcheng''s mouth.


    Ye Qianqian touched all Yu Mo''s thoughts, and he didn''t care about Liang Jingze''s affairs, so he left the ice prison without stopping.


    "Yu Mo, you must succeed. If the mountain lord''s conspiracy succeeds, the entire world will be turned upside down and transformed. I don''t know how many people will die."


    At the northern foot of Lingshan Mountain, the wind continues to blow.


    When Yu Mo arrived in a hurry, he found someone standing on the edge of the cliff, bowing his head and pondering.


    Yu Mo slowed down. At this moment, the Invisibility Charm appeared again, staring at the man.


    "This person''s back is somewhat familiar, it seems to be... the Tang Sect Master."


    Yu Qimu walked out of the other side, no longer hiding, and walked up quickly.


    Sect Master Tang heard the footsteps and turned his head suddenly, with strong murderous intent in his eyes, and roared, "Who?"


    "It''s me!" Yu Mo replied quickly.


    "It turned out to be you, why are you here?" Sect Master Tang resisted his anger and asked.


    Looking at his reaction, Yu Mo already understood everything and asked, "You also found out that Ye Qianqian was in danger?"


    Sect Master Tang''s eyelids jumped and he exclaimed, "Qianqian is in danger, how did you know?"


    After Tang Sect Master left Beilu, he didn''t see Ye Qianqian coming back for a long time, so he went out to look for it, and finally came to Beilu.


    Although the ice and snow covered most of the traces of the fight, it still left a lot of clues, how could it escape the eyes of Tang Sect Master.


    There was a fierce battle here, and Ye Qianqian also shot.


    Because there was a hidden weapon from her on the ground, Sect Master Tang recognized it at a glance.


    Yu Mo finished talking about Qingcheng in a few words. Sect Master Tang focused his attention, gritted his teeth in hatred, and said, "Lingshan, it was the people of Lingshan who killed Qianqian."


    Sect Master Tang clenched his fists, as if he was about to seek revenge on the mountain master.


    Yu Mo stopped him and said: "The mountain master is brewing a big conspiracy to wipe out all the people in the rivers and lakes, and his intentions are extremely sinister. Moreover, this is Lingshan, and it is the mountain master''s territory. If you ask questions, it may not be useful. , on the contrary, they startled the snake. Besides, there is Tianwu Realm behind them. It is the people from Tianwu Realm who injured Qianqian. We don''t know how many people came from Tianwu Realm. thousand."


    Sect Master Tang took a deep breath. He also understood the priorities and said, "It was me who was abrupt, so what do you say?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the cliff and said, "I''m going to save Qianqian, you go back and watch the changes, beware of the mountain master''s conspiracy, it''s best to gather some believers who have crossed the rivers and lakes and let them stand firmly on our side. , to take precautions before it happens, even if the mountain owner takes action, we still have the power to fight back and protect ourselves.¡±


    Sect Master Tang took a deep look at Yu Mo, and sighed, "Yu Mo, it''s really not an easy skill for you to be able to survive a crisis without chaos."


    Sect Master Tang''s concern was chaotic, but he was not as calm as Yu Mo, who thought about everything in an orderly manner.


    "Be careful here, the situation under the cliff is unknown, and it must be very dangerous." Sect Master Tang glanced at the foot of the cliff, and instructed bitterly.


    Yu Mo nodded, said nothing, and walked straight to the edge of the cliff.


    Sect Master Tang widened his eyes and looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo rose into the air and jumped straight off the cliff.


    Sect Master Tang rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down, only to see Yu Mo falling quickly, the cold wind of hunting and hunting passing by him, and there was a sound of breaking the air.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the sword light flashed, and the blood blade appeared at Yu Mo''s feet, stopping his downward trend.


    The blood blade flew up and carried Yu Mo down the cliff. The sword light dispelled the darkness and just illuminated the steep mountain wall. The cliff was smooth, especially the surface was covered with a layer of ice. Can''t take advantage of it at all.


    Seeing that Yu Mo had no safety issues, Tang Sect Master was relieved, hoping that Yu Mo would find Qianqian soon, and then left Beilu silently.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept across the mountain wall, but the more he looked at the situation on the mountain wall, the more sad his heart became, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "With Qianqian''s cultivation base, there is no way to stop on this mountain wall. Moreover, she was injured, which made the situation even worse."


    "If it wasn''t for my cultivation, the Imperial Treasure Technique has reached a new level, and the Blood Blade has been promoted to an Immortal Artifact. It would be impossible for me to fly with the Imperial Sword for a long time, and I would not be able to search for her whereabouts little by little."

 Chapter 1190： Tianchi

    The northern foot of Lingshan seems to have been split with a knife.


    The more Yu Mo looked, the more shocked he became.


    "Ye Qianqian has never been seen, did he really fall off the cliff of Wanzhang and into the valley?"


    Yu Mo had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He has descended more than 100 meters, but the valley is too deep and bottomless, and the temperature is getting lower and lower, the temperature under the cliff is actually lower than the top of the mountain, which is really weird.


    "Since there is nowhere to draw on the cliff and nowhere to hide, then I simply descend into the valley. Time is tight, and I have to race against time."


    Yu Mo urged the blood blade, and with a swish, the blood blade turned into a sword light, carried Yu Mo, and quickly fell into the valley.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind in his ears squeaked and stabbed like a knife.


    Everything in the valley gradually came into view.


    Nothing can be seen from the top of the mountain, only a vast expanse of white, but when you get closer to the valley, everything becomes clear.


    In the vast expanse of whiteness, there was actually a river. At such a low temperature, the river did not freeze, but instead had a feeling of vitality.


    Yu Mo subconsciously remembered the Tianchi in front of Lingshan.


    There is Tianchi in front of Lingshan, and there is such a magical river behind it.


    All of this shows the extraordinary power of Lingshan.


    The river was under the cliff, Yu Mo looked back, fell from the top of the mountain, and most likely fell into the river.


    Ye Qianqian is not an ordinary person. Even if she is injured and falls from such a high place, as long as there is water below, she may not have a chance of life.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, as if he saw hope again.


    Xueren stopped by the river, Yu Mo didn''t rush into the water, but searched around the river first, but found no trace, not even a sign of life.


    The river was bare, with only stones and ice left, and no vegetation at all.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, thinking that this place seems a bit strange. It is reasonable to say that there should be lush vegetation in this valley. Even in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, there must be traces of plants, but this place is barren and desolate and terrifying.


    Yu Mo was concerned about Ye Qianqian''s safety and had no time to get to the bottom of it, so he could only put it aside for the time being.


    Since there is no trace of Ye Qianqian on the shore, he can only be in the water.


    This is a fortune in misfortune.


    As long as she falls into the water, there is a silver lining.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright, he jumped, and a fierce man plunged into the river.


    hiss!


    As soon as Yu Mofu entered the water, a gust of cold air penetrated into his lungs from his pores, and he couldn''t help but **** in the cold air.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this river so cold?"


    Yu Mo is not afraid of the cold, but the water in this river is bone-chilling, by no means ordinary cold, it is strange.


    He hurriedly used his skills, and the dragon energy roamed the meridians, gradually dispelling the chill.


    He looked around, the river water was clear, almost transparent, but he found no trace of Ye Qianqian.


    Yu Mo was stunned and worried again.


    "Ye Qianqian''s skill is not as good as mine, and she was injured again. The water in this river is very strange. Her situation is not optimistic."


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly searched along the river.


    The river water came from nowhere and slowly flowed forward.


    Suddenly, the eyes darkened, as if another behemoth was pressing down from the top of his head.


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked up, but saw that the towering Lingshan looked like a ferocious monster, and the river actually passed under the Lingshan.


    "This river passes under Lingshan, where will it go?"


    Yu Mo moved forward along the river and had already penetrated into the bottom of Lingshan Mountain. Before he knew it, the riverbed became wider, and a small river turned into a big river, which greatly exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Yu Mo''s search range had to be enlarged, but for such a long time, Ye Qianqian was still nowhere to be seen, and she seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    He frowned involuntarily, thinking hard, but couldn''t figure it out.


    Sudden!


    Swish!


    The light of the blood blade lit up and trembled slightly.


    Yu Mo hurriedly asked, "Xueren, what''s wrong?"


    The blood blade tool spirit quickly replied: "Master, there is blood in this river."


    The blood blade is very sensitive to blood, and the river water is mixed with blood, and it immediately detects it.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, Ye Qianqian was injured, and there was blood mixed in the river in this place, which meant that Ye Qianqian was definitely not far away.


    He was greatly encouraged and ordered: "Blood Blade, you look for blood to lead the way."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xueren happily took the order, the direction was clear, he directly chose a direction and moved forward quickly.


    Yu Mo followed suit like a shadow.


    The flow of water around it was getting slower and slower, and the river seemed to come to an end.


    Before he knew it, an inexplicable feeling struck his mind, Yu Mo was in a trance for a while, and a series of pictures flashed in his mind, intermittently, but these pictures were interweaving and combining little by little, gradually converging into a coherent picture.


    "Abbot Wufan!"


    Yu Mo recognized a person in this picture at a glance.


    There is a man and a woman in this picture. The man is Abbot Wufan, Yu Mo''s past life, and the woman is a new face, but she is sassy and heroic, beautiful and moving, and has a compelling heroic spirit.


    Yu Mo stared at the picture in a daze, his face changed gradually, his mouth opened wide, and he exclaimed: "Abbot Wufan is my previous life, then the identity of this woman is about to be revealed, my confidante in my previous life, signed the love The one who is in debt."


    "In the past, only abbot Wufan appeared in my brain, but now she has appeared. What does this mean?"


    There was a storm in Yu Mo''s heart, because the answer was obvious.


    The entanglement between Yu Mo and the woman in the previous life was started by blood. Yu Mo has not been in contact with other people''s blood recently, except for the blood in this river.


    The blood in this river is everywhere, surrounds Yu Mo, and penetrates everywhere.


    It is self-evident who is the woman who owes a debt of love to Abbot Wufan in this life.


    Ye Qianqian''s past life.


    Yu Mo''s expression was delicate, and he smiled bitterly: "I have been trying hard to find a woman who owed a debt of love in my past life, and I have nowhere to go. It took no time to get it, so she has always been by my side."


    Ye Qianqian''s frown and smile appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    "I owed her a love debt in my previous life, and I haven''t paid it back. In this life, I owe her a love debt again."


    Ye Qianqian''s affection for Yu Mo, he didn''t know it, he just avoided it on purpose.


    But now it''s different.


    He had nowhere to hide, and he had to make up for the debt he owed Ye Qianqian.


    Not only in the past life, but also in this life.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to refine the calamity power. If time passes, his robbery power will explode completely, then he will fall into a situation of doom.


    "Ye Qianqian, you must not die. I will compensate you for what I owe you in the past and present."


    Yu Mo secretly made a promise, and his figure flashed, followed by the blood blade, speeding up.


    The river stopped flowing completely and turned into a pool of stagnant water.


    The Lingshan above their heads gradually disappeared. They had already passed under the Lingshan. The river actually passed through the Lingshan.


    Yu Mo quietly surfaced.


    The bright stars in the sky immediately came into view, hanging high above the head.


    Yu Mo thoughtful, looked around, exclaimed in his heart - Tianchi!

 Chapter 1191： Ice Dragon

    Yu Mo looked around absentmindedly, he actually came to Tianchi, the river actually connected with Tianchi.


    He still remembered that when he came to Lingshan yesterday, the two of Lingshan reminded that Tianchi was the treasure of Lingshan, but he did not expect that he would be soaking in Tianchi now.


    In addition, the words of the two of Lingshan are also quite suspicious. Tianchi is a treasure land of Lingshan, but it is full of strangeness, but it is not a treasure land at all, but a fierce place.


    Yu Mo shook his head and didn''t look into it for the time being.


    Tianchi is very vast. Ye Qianqian came to Tianchi along the river. With such a long distance, is she alive or dead?


    thump!


    He didn''t dare to delay, a fierce man plunged into the water, and the water splashed.


    In the distance, two Lingshan disciples heard the sound of water and looked at them at the same time.


    "Did you hear, there is movement in Tianchi, something seems to have fallen into the water." One person said in surprise.


    The other person disagreed and said, "It must have been a stone on the mountain that fell, don''t make a fuss, it''s not that you don''t know the dangers of this Tianchi, there is not even a fish in it, and there are other things."


    "Yes, there is such a terrifying existence in Tianchi, where can there be other creatures."


    "Shh!"


    One person hurriedly silenced and said anxiously: "Don''t say it, be careful to be heard, and your life will not be guaranteed."


    "Yes!" The other party quickly covered his mouth, with a look of fear on his face.


    The two quickly left Tianchi. Tianchi was quiet, and there was not even a bit of cold wind. It seemed that even the wind was afraid of blowing on Tianchi, and there was a strangeness everywhere.


    Tianchi is very deep, but for those who go deep into the sea, there is nothing to fear.


    Yu Mo dived more than 100 meters underwater.


    The blood blade is still diving, which means that Ye Qianqian is still deeper.


    The surrounding water pressure is getting higher and higher, and the oxygen in the water is also very thin. Yu Mo has dragon energy, like a fish in water, but for ordinary humans, this is already an unlivable environment.


    Yu Mo''s heart is sinking a little bit, because the hope is getting slimmer.


    Suddenly, a faint light came from underwater.


    Yu Mo was startled, his eyes widened, there was actually a light source under the water.


    What would that be?


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to neglect, and approached little by little.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo saw clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a chill rushed from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai, which was stronger than the chill in the water.


    Because, the light source turned out to be a skull, countless.


    "How many people have died to have so many skulls."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched violently, secretly urging his skills, holding the blood blade firmly in both hands, ready to go, to deal with the crisis that may arise at any time.


    He has determined that this Tianchi is not a treasure, but an absolutely fierce place, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    But for Ye Qianqian, he had to stay.


    "Xueren, is Ye Qianqian still far away?"


    "It''s not far, Master, but she is..." Xueren hesitated.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the skull. He had already guessed a few points and asked, "Where?"


    The tip of the blood blade pointed directly at the skull and said, "Under here."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath. Although he had already guessed it, the blood blade confirmed it, which still made his heart skip a beat.


    He took a deep breath, gradually calmed down his ups and downs, and said decisively, "Let''s go down!"


    Xue Ren unconditionally carried out Yu Mo''s order and said, "Yes, Master, but I sensed that it is very dangerous below, Master be careful!"


    Whoa!


    The blood blade swayed, and the skeleton head floated up and scattered around.


    "This skeleton doesn''t glow."


    Yu Mo stared at the skull head intently, and when he found that the skull head drifted away, it dimmed.


    The light source is what is under the skull, and the light shines on the skull, which is why they turn white.


    "With such a strong light source, is there a big light bulb underneath?" Yu Mo laughed dumbly, thinking that he was just thinking wildly.


    The skull was completely swayed away, and a dazzling light rushed out from below, dazzling like a round of sun, Yu Mo subconsciously covered his eyes with his hands, and when he gradually got used to the light, his eyes opened a gap.


    In the next second, his eyes widened rapidly, and even his pupils expanded in a circle, staring straight down.


    Ye Qianqian!


    He almost exclaimed.


    Ye Qianqian was not far below, but was surrounded by white light, and the surrounding water was dispersed by the white light, like a big bubble, and Ye Qianqian was lying in the bubble.


    Ye Qianqian opened his eyes, his eyes were full of horror, and he was obviously strongly frightened.


    The two looked at each other and saw each other.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyelids jumped, and he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to shout, but he didn''t shout at all.


    It seemed that an invisible force bound her, not only making her unable to move, but also unable to speak.


    Yu Mo quickly waved his hand to comfort Ye Qianqian.


    Then, she approached Ye Qianqian cautiously.


    Ye Qianqian did not show joy, but became more and more anxious, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, he bit his head and clenched the blood blade tightly.


    Seeing that he was approaching Ye Qianqian.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and stretched out his hand, trying to pull Ye Qianqian to his side.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Ye Qianqian quickly retreated underwater, and the lake water set off waves.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from the water, and the white light became more and more dazzling, like a sun, rising slowly, quickly approaching Yu Mo, and Ye Qianqian had completely fallen into the white light.


    boom!


    The water waves slapped fiercely and slammed into Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo turned pale in shock, and hurriedly waved the blood blade.


    puff!


    The water wave broke, however, the white light came to him.


    His eyes were sore that he could hardly open them.


    He endured the pain and held on, suddenly, his mind was shocked, his eyes seemed to pop out of his sockets, and he screamed in horror: "What the hell!"


    A behemoth revealed the tip of the iceberg from the water, and gradually revealed the true face of Mount Lu in Yu Mo''s eyes, a huge head swooped up, and then a coiled body.


    "dragon!"


    A word immediately appeared in Yu Mo''s mind.


    There is actually a dragon in Tianchi.


    At the beginning, he saw the Dragon Palace in the deep sea, but he never saw the real dragon.


    In front of him is a living real dragon, the dragon horns on the top of his head are ferocious, and the huge dragon mouth seems to be able to swallow him at any time.


    But this is not the same as the dragon in Yu Mo''s imagination.


    It is not golden, but silver-white, as if it is an ice dragon formed by the condensation of ice.


    Its dragon majesty is no less than the golden dragon in Yu Mo''s imagination. It looks down on the world, and any creature seems to be small and vulnerable in front of it.


    Binglong looked at Yu Mo intently, his eyes did not show any kindness, but a strong hostility. It would protect Ye Qianqian firmly and not give Yu Mo a chance to rescue him.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, tried to calm the shock in his heart, and shouted, "Give her back to me."


    A look of shock appeared in Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    Facing the ice dragon, Yu Mo was not afraid, but dared to ask for someone directly.


    Binglong also hated and was surprised. It seemed that there were people who were not afraid of it for the first time, and even delusionally wished Longkou to save people.


    One person and one dragon, big eyes to small eyes, the atmosphere is subtle and strange.

 Chapter 1192： Dragon God Energy

    "Roar!"


    The ice dragon roared angrily. This human''s behavior seriously provoked its dragon power. It was filled with murderous aura, and the monstrous murderous aura overwhelmed Yu Mo, as if it would shatter his body.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, restrained the throbbing in his heart, ignored Binglong''s anger, and roared in a low voice: "Let her go!"


    "die!"


    Two words were squeezed out of the huge dragon mouth of the ice dragon, revealing endless killing intent, and a wave of water rushed towards Yu Mo.


    Shuilang was about to approach Yu Mo, but it suddenly solidified and turned into solid ice, as if it was an ice sword, ramming and attacking Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched a few times, raised the blood blade, and silently said, "Xueren, it''s up to you."


    Swish!


    Jianguang rushed towards the ice sword, and the lake water automatically separated a path. Wherever Jianguang passed, the temperature rose sharply, instantly evaporating the surrounding lake water.


    Whoa!


    The surrounding lake water boiled.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the ice sword and the blood blade clashed, bursting out with great power.


    The ice sword was torn apart, and the sword light of the blood blade stopped abruptly. It was torn apart by the huge power of the ice sword, and it was broken.


    Yu Mo flew backwards, stopped a long way after exiting, and looked at the ice dragon with a complicated expression.


    Ice Dragon''s huge dragon eyes were also surprised, as if he didn''t expect that his blow did not kill Yu Mo.


    "You are strong!"


    Binglong spit out human words, his voice rolling like thunder.


    Yu Mo squeezed out a wry smile, pointed at Ye Qianqian, and said firmly: "Let her go! Our well water will not cause river water, I will leave Tianchi immediately."


    Binglong looked at Yu Mo indifferently, and said disdainfully, "I am a dragon, you are a human being, you are insignificant, how can you be compared with me, bargaining. You only have a dead end."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, Binglong had no intention of negotiating at all, but why did he imprison Ye Qianqian?


    "What''s the use of keeping her? Why don''t I replace her."


    Yu Mo sacrificed himself for a replacement, causing Ye Qianqian''s eyes to widen in disbelief. He looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    Ye Qianqian opened his mouth, as if to stop Yu Mo from taking risks.


    Yu Mo smiled at her and said, "Use my life to save you, one life for another, it''s worth it!"


    Ye Qianqian burst into tears, and two tears fell from the corners of his eyes like pearls.


    If she could speak, she would definitely stop Yu Mo without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that she is like a wooden man, unable to move and helpless.


    Binglong looked Yu Mo up and down, snorted, and said disdainfully, "You are rough-skinned and thick-skinned, how can you compare to her? It''s not worth it at all."


    Yu Mo was stunned and almost spit out a mouthful of water.


    Binglong was so disdainful of him, thinking that his life was incomparable to Ye Qianqian''s.


    Ye Qianqian was relieved, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, with tears in his smile, so pitiful.


    Binglong said coldly: "She is pure and pure, just like my heart, your body is worthless."


    Yu Mo was crying and laughing, while secretly frightened.


    Ye Qianqian fell into the water and drifted to this point, and he still didn''t die, which must have benefited from the ice dragon.


    Because, after Ye Qianqian fell into the water, he became the target of the ice dragon.


    Ice Dragon wanted to save Ye Qianqian''s life for the time being.


    In addition, Yu Mo also guessed one thing. He looked at the skulls scattered around and asked thoughtfully: "In the end, she will become like that, right?"


    "Haha, when I enjoy her, she will become like you, worthless." Binglong was proud and admitted in disguise.


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating wildly, so he finally understood.


    Those skulls turned out to be such a source.


    "You wicked dragon, you deserve ten thousand deaths, so many people died at your hands." Yu Mo roared indignantly.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of a possibility.


    "You are hiding at the bottom of Tianchi, and Tianchi is inaccessible. Where can there be so many people for you to enjoy? Do you have other helpers?"


    "You are smart. Lingshan is responsible for finding targets for me. It is said that Lingshan is already very powerful. Since you are here, I will not kill you, and Lingshan will not let you go." Binglong admitted that he was not afraid.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring, admitting that Binglong was not trying to scare him, but that it was really possible.


    The ice dragon is very important to Lingshan, and he definitely doesn''t want the world to discover the existence of the ice dragon. Since Yu Mo discovered the ice dragon, if the ice dragon does not kill him, Lingshan will never let him go.


    Will definitely kill.


    "Lingshan, it turns out that you are such a Lingshan. It is like a holy place for everyone in the world. Countless people in all corners of the world yearn for it and want to set foot on Lingshan. It turns out that you are so filthy and filthy that it stinks more than a hand ditch. "


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and muttered to himself angrily.


    Binglong didn''t want to talk to Yu Mo any more. With a slam, the dragon''s tail swept away and suddenly attacked Yu Mo. Binglong vowed: "Kill you first, and then I will enjoy her."


    call!


    The dragon''s tail mixed with the lake water, like a stormy wave, slapped Yu Mo fiercely, and it was bound to kill him.


    Yu Mo carried the blood blade.


    Swish!


    A golden light was transferred from Yu Mo''s finger to the blood blade, and immediately, the blood blade was also stained with a layer of gold.


    At the bottom of the lake, Yu Mo involuntarily used the dragon energy. This golden light was the dragon energy. After combining with the blood blade, a terrifying dragon''s might permeated the lake.


    Previously, Yu Mo only used the dragon energy to dive, and did not really use the dragon energy to attack, so the ice dragon did not find the dragon energy.


    At this moment, when the golden light lit up.


    Ice Dragon''s long eyes immediately became round, staring straight at the golden light, and shouting incredulously: "Dragon energy! Where did you get the dragon energy? This is the purest dragon energy!"


    The ice dragon lost his temper, and even the attack of the dragon tail stopped abruptly.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, the dragon energy made Binglong so complacent, that was his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The blood blade drove straight in, and the sound of the sword sounded high.


    Bang!


    The blood blade hit the ice dragon, and the golden dragon energy merged with the sword light, radiating tremendous power. After hitting the ice dragon, the golden energy invaded the ice-like dragon scales.


    Snapped!


    Dragon scales are broken.


    "Roar!"


    Binglong screamed in pain: "No, this is not just the energy of the dragon family, it is the energy of the dragon god, no wonder it is so pure."


    Dragon God energy?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, but it was the first time he heard of it.


    This energy is so powerful, and Zhuang Yushu has absorbed so much, it is really a great opportunity, but he and Yu Mo have no idea.


    "What''s the difference between Dragon God energy and Dragon Clan energy?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Binglong stared fiercely at Yu Mo, hesitated for a moment, and explained, "The Dragon God is the **** of the Dragon Clan, and the Dragon God''s energy comes from the Dragon God. What''s the difference between you and ordinary Dragon Clan energy?"


    Yu Mo smacked his tongue secretly. Although he knew only a little, he also understood that the energy of the Dragon God was more valuable and more powerful than the energy of the Dragon Clan.


    It was a real surprise.


    He looked at the ice dragon maliciously, and said, "The Dragon God''s energy is so powerful, isn''t it just used to deal with you?"

 Chapter 1193： Battle of the Dragon Veins

    Binglong heard the words, his eyes changed suddenly, he looked at Yu Mo alertly, and said, "Do you think that only the energy of the Dragon God can deal with me?"


    Yu Mo asked back: "Can''t you? I think the effect is good. At least you have lost a dragon scale. Soon I will strip your dragon scale and turn you into a dead dragon."


    "Roar!"


    The ice dragon roared angrily, as if fire was about to burst out of his eyes.


    "Where did you get the Dragon God energy from?"


    "No comment!"


    "The dragon family has left this world, and you can still find the dragon **** energy. Your luck is really good, why can''t I have this kind of luck."


    "You have been hiding in the Tianchi as a tortoise, of course you won''t have such luck." Yu Mo sneered.


    The ice dragon roared: "Don''t you think I don''t want to leave this ghost place?"


    Huh?


    There are articles here.


    Yu Mo asked deeply, "Are you imprisoned here?"


    "Not imprisoned, but suppressed!"


    Ice Dragon looked up.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Lingshan? Did Lingshan suppress you? Is Lingshan so powerful that it can suppress a dragon?"


    Binglong sneered disdainfully and said, "It was the mountain of Lingshan that suppressed me, not the Lingshan faction you mentioned. Instead, they wanted to enshrine me, hahaha!"


    Yu Mo thoughtful and asked, "Who suppressed you under Lingshan?"


    The hatred in Binglong''s eyes was high, and his whole body exuded a terrifying aura. He seemed to have fallen into deep memories. His body shook, whether it was anger or fear.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and Binglong''s reaction was too great. It could be seen that the people who suppressed him back then were very powerful.


    "Qingdi!" Ice Dragon finally spit out two words after brewing for a long time.


    Yu Mo frowned, because he had never heard of this name.


    "Qingdi? Who is he?"


    "I didn''t know who he was at the beginning, but now I know that he is from the Tianwu world. He used the Spirit Mountain to suppress me in order to use the dragon energy in me to change the world."


    Um?


    Yu Mo frowned, can dragon qi have such a big effect, and can it be changed?


    Binglong seemed to see his thoughts, glared angrily, and said, "You have the energy of the dragon god, but you lack awareness and awe of the dragon family. I really don''t know where your good luck comes from."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear. His mind was full of confusion, and it became a mess, but Binglong''s words were like a key, and it seemed that he gradually made a clue out of this mess.


    "Qingdi is from the Tianwu world. He suppressed you to change the world. Has he succeeded in changing the world?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Of course, with the help of my Longqi, how could I fail?" Binglong said proudly.


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Isn''t this world still the same as before, where has it changed?"


    Binglong''s eyes widened, as if looking at a fool, and asked jokingly: "Are you blind? No, you are a practitioner, and your feelings should be the strongest. How can you not find that this world is different from before? You practitioners have failed, and you can only survive in the cracks."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment. It turned out that Binglong''s so-called changing the world was this matter. In this way, Binglong was right.


    "Isn''t this a battle of the Great Dao?"


    Binglong nodded: "Of course it is the battle of the Great Dao, but how many years have practitioners dominated the mainstream, why did they suddenly lose? Without the help of my dragon spirit, would the martial artist succeed so easily?"


    "Isn''t this because the martial artist has the secret help of the Tianwu world?" Yu Mo raised an objection.


    The ice dragon pouted and said, "What nonsense! The Tianwu world almost drained the dragon energy from my body, otherwise, why would I turn into this ghost? Qingdi integrated my dragon energy and Lingshan into one, hard It destroyed the dragon veins of this world, and created a new dragon vein. Don''t you find that Lingshan and the surrounding mountains are rolling up and down, like a dragon that stretches for thousands of miles?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, digesting Binglong''s words.


    He once stood on the top of Lingshan Mountain, looking out into the distance, the peaks were rolling up and down, and the momentum was majestic, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After such a reminder from Binglong, he suddenly realized that those mountain peaks are connected together, it seems that it really looks like a giant dragon lying across the earth.


    "Is that the dragon vein?" Yu Mo asked blankly.


    Seeing him, Binglong said proudly: "Of course, it was a dragon vein that was squeezed out of my dragon energy and forcibly created. It competed with the original dragon vein in this world, and this new dragon vein won. "


    "Where is the original dragon vein?"


    "Qinling."


    "I see."


    "The battle of dragon veins is also equivalent to the battle of the Great Dao. The Tianwu world uses this new dragon vein to let the warriors win and occupy a dominant position."


    "Exactly."


    "What is Qingdi''s identity in the Tianwu world, and he would come up with such a method?"


    "Qingdi is very powerful, and I don''t know his identity in the Tianwu world, but if I meet him again, I will run away." Binglong''s fear of Qingdi is deep in his bones, even in the past years, he has not Change.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "You are suppressed here, and you still want to run away, where to run?"


    Binglong looked at Yu Mo greedily and said, "I always thought there was no hope of escaping, but after meeting you, I saw hope, hahaha!"


    "Didn''t you say I was worthless earlier?"


    "That''s because I don''t know the Dragon God energy behind you."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and sure enough, the ice dragon was staring at the dragon **** energy, but Yu Mo didn''t flinch, and said lightly, "Aren''t you afraid that I will peel off your dragon scales piece by piece?"


    "Unbelievable, Dragon God energy is a waste in your hands. Only in my hands can it exert its true power. This spiritual mountain has suppressed me for too many years. I want to overthrow it. In the future, no one will want to suppress me again. ."


    The ice dragon was hysterical, his eyes were shining, and he slowly swam towards Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian was already horrified after hearing so many unknown secrets. Seeing that Yu Mo was in danger, she hurriedly signaled to Yu Mo to let him escape quickly.


    However, Yu Mo did not step back, staring at the approaching ice dragon with fiery eyes, and confronted each other: "Delusional!"


    As the ice dragon approached, the surrounding temperature plummeted, the lake water solidified, and the ice formed an encirclement from all directions.


    The ferocious dragon head arrived in the blink of an eye, and the huge dragon mouth was like a black hole, and it came to Yu Mo in an instant, as if to swallow him.


    "The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s high-pitched voice sounded, and the blood blade accompanies his voice, and the sword light shines, and the sword energy goes straight to the bullfight, as if to stab the sky into a hole.

 Chapter 1194： Frozen

    The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!


    This is Yu Mo''s new comprehension of the robbing sword, and he has never fought against anyone.


    Although the ice dragon is also the enemy of Lingshan, but the ice dragon is desolate and cruel, Yu Mo does not intend to be with it and use its power to deal with Lingshan.


    Where the blood blade sword light passed, the ice melted, the blood blade drove straight in, and flew straight to the ice dragon.


    Unlike before, the blood-red blade of the blood blade is mixed with a layer of golden light.


    Dragon God energy!


    This is the key to dealing with ice dragons.


    The dragon **** energy and the robbery sword merged into one, bursting out a powerful formidable power.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the ice was shattered, and the sword light was riddled with holes, but the blood blade still flew forward.


    puff!


    The blood blade stabbed the ice dragon, and the dragon''s blood sputtered out immediately, staining the surrounding lake red.


    Roar!


    The ice dragon roared angrily and was very unwilling. He didn''t expect the opponent''s sword to be so powerful. It tried to resist, but in the end it was only in vain.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. He already knew that this move was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Even with the blessing of the Dragon God''s energy, the power of this move surpassed other sword-hitting moves.


    Ye Qianqian was suddenly able to move, and the ice dragon was injured, so he had no time to distract and imprison Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian hurriedly swam towards Yu Mo with a look of joy on his face.


    Victory is decided.


    Ice Dragon lost, Yu Mo won.


    Binglong looked at this scene and roared unwillingly: "I can''t live, you can''t live, I can''t get the Dragon God energy, and you don''t even want to get involved, just bury it with me."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo felt a sudden shock in his heart, and he had an ominous premonition, and hurriedly yelled at Ye Qianqian, "Run away!"


    The ice dragon roared hysterically: "No one wants to escape, just bury them with me."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon''s tail exploded and turned into pieces, like broken ice, but as soon as the pieces came into contact with the lake water, the lake water immediately condensed into ice with lightning speed.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    Such a large Tianchi actually solidified in an instant.


    Ice is like a hard rock, indestructible.


    Yu Mo looked up, the top of his head had turned into solid ice, and he had no way out. He raised the blood blade, tried to make up another sword, and rushed out a way out.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, the ice dragon did not give him a chance.


    The ice dragon exploded with laughter, and the huge dragon body turned into pieces, scattered in every corner of Tianchi.


    Immediately, not only the surface of Tianchi Lake froze, but also the lake water quickly solidified.


    Ye Qianqian panicked and swam towards Yu Mo quickly.


    However, the lake water behind her quickly solidified, catching up with her.


    "don''t want!"


    Yu Mo screamed loudly, it was too late.


    The ice drowned her and sealed her inside.


    Yu Mo was surrounded by ice, leaving only a small world where he stood.


    boom!


    The blood blade hit the ice, and the ice **** flew, but it quickly recovered as before, and Yu Mo was also frozen in a moment.


    At the moment when he was about to freeze, he shouted: "You three go out!"


    Swish!


    The Qiankun bag flashed, and the three ghosts flew out of it.


    The three ghosts have no substance at all, and they have not been frozen, which is exactly what Yu Mo expected.


    On the other hand, Yu Mo has been sealed by the ice, his eyes widened, very unwilling, but there is nothing he can do.


    The three ghosts were compressed to the extreme by the ice, as if they were pieces of paper, reflected in the ice, and the appearance of the three ghosts was vaguely visible.


    They shook their heads and looked left and right, as if they hadn''t figured out the situation.


    Gui Yi was the first to discover Yu Mo, and exclaimed in shock, "Master, how did you become like this?"


    Gui Er rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t waste your energy, didn''t you see that the master has turned into a big popsicle?"


    Gui San glanced at Er Gui and said, "Although the master has been sealed, he will definitely still be able to hear you, hehe."


    Gui Er''s neck shrank, and he said with a guilty conscience, "I didn''t speak ill of the master. Although he was frozen, he was still so powerful."


    "Fuck you." Gui Yi and Gui San said in unison.


    Gui Er turned a deaf ear, looked Yu Mo up and down, looked around, and analyzed: "Master called us out, he must want us to save him, what should we do now?"


    Gui Yi and Gui San looked at each other, and Gui Yi said, "Cut this ice apart, won''t the master be saved?"


    "Then... try it?"


    Gui Er and Gui San suggested.


    The three ghosts cast spells immediately, rumbled a few times, and the ice **** fluttered, but in the next second, everything returned to its original state, Yu Mo was still sealed by the ice and couldn''t move.


    "You said that in such a cold environment, will the master be frozen?" Gui Er asked curiously.


    Gui San gave him a meaningful look and said, "You mean the master will freeze to death, right?"


    "Bah, bah, crow''s mouth!" Ghost said quickly.


    Gui Er looked at Gui San aggrievedly and denied: "I don''t mean that, you can''t misinterpret my meaning and slander me."


    "Hey hey hey!"


    The ghost laughed for a while.


    Yu Mo stared straight at the three ghosts, his eyes were very complicated, and he seemed to want to roll his eyes. These are the three ghosts he raised, why are they getting more and more unreliable.


    Even his master felt ashamed.


    The three ghosts whispered, one by one ghost ideas came up, trying one by one.


    Its daybreak.


    There was a lot of movement in Tianchi last night. People from many sects heard the movement and got up in the middle of the night to find out.


    However, they were all persuaded to go back by the disciples of Lingshan.


    The rhetoric of the disciples of Lingshan is suspicious, saying that Tianchi is the treasure land of Lingshan, and it is not surprising that something miraculous happens.


    Everyone was as curious as a cat scratching, but because of Lingshan''s face, no one dared to secretly go to Tianchi to find out.


    Many people observed secretly, but Lingshan didn''t seem to send anyone to Tianchi to check, but they were afraid of it, and no one dared to go to Tianchi.


    This made people even more suspicious.


    Therefore, early in the morning, a group of people rushed to Lingshan in an endless stream.


    Lingshan is no longer obstructing, the sky is already bright, there is really something in Tianchi, they can see it clearly without going to Tianchi, and the obstruction is meaningless.


    What''s more, Tianchi has long since stopped moving.


    This shows that the storm has passed, the anger of the one under Tianchi has subsided, and everything can be at peace again.


    Lingshan and people from all sects and sects arrived at Tianchi almost at the same time. Many people whispered and talked along the way, guessing what happened.


    However, when they saw Tianchi, they were all shocked, not only people from all sects, but also people from Lingshan couldn''t hide their shock.


    The huge Tianchi was completely frozen, as if it had become a huge mirror, reflecting the sunrise on the horizon.


    "This...how could this be?" Lingshan disciples said to themselves, scratching their heads, they couldn''t figure it out, because this was the first time they saw Tianchi freeze.


    No matter how cold it was in the past, Tianchi would never freeze. This was the consensus of Lingshan Mountain, but now the consensus has been overturned, and Tianchi has completely frozen overnight.

 Chapter 1195： Lingshan vibration

    The Tianchi was frozen. The news shocked Lingshan up and down. Almost all the people of Lingshan flocked to see this grand occasion.


    People from other sects don''t understand the shocked mood of Lingshan people. Isn''t this normal in such a cold place?


    When they heard that Tianchi had never been frozen, they also realized that this anomaly must have another mystery.


    What happened to Tianchi to freeze it?


    Suddenly, the crowd separated into a path, and the mountain master walked slowly from the mountain, seemingly very slow, but one second he was still 100 meters away, and the next second, he had already walked to the edge of Tianchi.


    "Mountain Master!"


    Everyone saluted, not only Lingshan disciples, but also people from all sects did not dare to neglect.


    Many people saw the mountain master for the first time, and their eyes widened, trying to see the depth of the mountain master.


    However, they found themselves completely in vain.


    The mountain master stood in front of them, but it seemed as far away as the horizon, illusory and unpredictable.


    The mountain master and Lingshan are perfectly integrated with this icy sky and snow. As long as they close their eyes, the masters in the rivers and lakes will find that they can''t sense his existence.


    Everyone secretly stunned and looked at each other, not daring to underestimate.


    Lingshan is really unfathomable, and it''s not that they can be compared with these Jianghu sects.


    Sect Master Tang was also observing the Mountain Master secretly. He had met the Mountain Master once, but it was just a quick glance, and he didn''t know the details of the other party.


    This time, the heroes of the world were invited to Lingshan, but it was a shocking conspiracy of the mountain owner.


    The anger in the heart of the Tang Sect Master can be imagined, not to mention that Ye Qianqian is still involved, and he doesn''t know his life or death.


    Last night, he stayed up all night, tossing and turning, and he almost couldn''t help but go directly to the mountain master to confront him and expose his conspiracy.


    After all, the Tang Sect Master was an old Jianghu, so he finally held back and suppressed his anger in his heart.


    He has been waiting for news from Yu Mo.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t wait, Yu Mo seemed to have evaporated from the world, did something unexpected happen to him?


    Sect Master Tang and Yu Mo have experienced too many things together, and they are very confident in his strength. If there is anyone in this world who can save Ye Qianqian, it must be him.


    But after dawn, the Tianchi was frozen.


    After all, Sect Master Tang had more vicious eyes than ordinary people in the arena. After looking at Tianchi carefully, he secretly guessed whether it was related to Yu Mo.


    It''s a subconscious intuition.


    And, he was convinced.


    So, he stared at the mountain master intently, trying to discern a clue from it.


    Both the Buddha and the King of Heaven stood in the crowd and looked around, but found no trace of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s departure was too sudden, and he didn''t have time to inform the two of them.


    Sect Master Tang saw the abnormal state of the two, and was afraid that they would reveal their secrets, so he whispered: "Don''t worry, Yu Mo, Yu Mo is fine, he is going to do important things."


    The two were thoughtful and nodded suddenly.


    Tang Sect Master moved in his heart. Last night, he and Yu Mo split up. Yu Mo told him to secretly contact trusted people in the arena in order to deal with the attack on Lingshan.


    Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, he had already contacted a few fellows in the rivers and lakes. These people had received the favor of the Tang Sect and had a close relationship, although they didn''t know what happened, and the Tang Sect Master didn''t explain it.


    But several people know that the succession ceremony is very deep, and accidents may happen, so be careful.


    "Buddha, Heavenly King, Yu Mo has explained that there is a conspiracy in this succession ceremony. You should contact trusted Jianghu people, secretly make alliances, and guard against Lingshan. This matter should not be made public outside the cabinet, so as not to startle the snake." The voices that could be heard from each other exhorted.


    The two of them did not show any surprise. They seemed to have known this for a long time. They nodded in unison and said, "Understood."


    The Buddha looked at Tianchi and asked, "Sect Master Tang, why do you think the Tianchi is frozen?"


    The king also frowned, thinking hard.


    "Maybe it has something to do with Yu Mo." Sect Master Tang said his guess.


    The two looked at each other with a different look, and suddenly said: "So that''s how it is, watching Lingshan shaking up and down, even the mountain master who has been seeing the head but not the tail of the dragon appeared. Hehe, Sect Master Yu''s trick is amazing."


    Sect Master Tang sighed to himself. He didn''t expect that Lingshan would shake up and down in just one night. He really didn''t have the ability.


    Moreover, the Tianchi was frozen, how did he do it?


    Everyone scratched their scalps, but they couldn''t think of an ugly man.


    Suddenly, everyone saw the mountain master walking into Tianchi and stepping on the frozen Tianchi. Lingshan disciples immediately reminded them to hang their fears, because they knew that there was a very dangerous existence in Tianchi, and Lingshan disciples usually did not dare to approach, they were deeply afraid. Accidentally buried underwater.


    The mountain master took such a risk, and many people sweated for him.


    The mountain owner was stable, walked to the middle of Tianchi, stopped and closed his eyes.


    Others whispered, all guessing what the mountain master''s move was.


    The disciples of Lingshan were apprehensive and secretly clenched their weapons. As long as there was trouble, they would immediately shoot.


    The world is quiet, and the quiet is a little scary.


    A pair of eyes looked at the mountain master in the middle of Tianchi. He had closed his eyes for a long time. He was like an old monk who had entered meditation, and his facial expression did not change in the slightest.


    However, no one knew that the mountain master''s heart had set off waves.


    He knew that the oppressor below Tianchi was an ice dragon, which would make waves after a while, but he never let Tianchi freeze.


    How much energy is needed to freeze the Tianchi, the mountain owner is very clear, with the ice dragon''s cultivation base today, it may not be able to do it.


    After all, his dragon energy was almost completely squeezed out.


    The mountain master expected it was not bad, but he did not expect that the ice dragon sacrificed his own life to do all this.


    "Binglong, what kind of tricks are you playing? At this juncture, you are making waves. Is this a good thing that you want to hurt me? I don''t treat you lightly, and you don''t know how many women I have contributed to you. Foot, what a dragon."


    The mountain master was full of anger in his heart, and it seemed that after seeing the ice dragon, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, the mountain lord''s brows twitched. He used Lingshan''s unique method to try to sense the ice dragon, but he found that it was in vain.


    There are no ice dragons in Tianchi!


    how is this possible?


    He couldn''t keep his composure any longer, and a startled look gradually appeared on his face.


    The ice dragon has been suppressed in the Tianchi all the time. Moreover, Lingshan is towering, standing here, how could the ice dragon escape from the Lingshan.


    This is so abnormal.


    boom!


    He stomped his feet slightly, the ground trembled, and a crack appeared. However, in the next moment, the crack closed quickly.


    He had no way to go deep into Tianchi, and naturally he couldn''t find out what happened.


    Seeing this scene, the others exclaimed and yelled at the evil door. Even if it was a place of ice and snow, the cracks couldn''t close so quickly.


    Something strange!


    All of them came up with this idea at the same time.

 Chapter 1196： Sword god

    The mountain master suddenly opened his eyes, stared straight at his feet, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Everyone could see that something was wrong, but he wasn''t going to go into it.


    Strangeness means change, and the mountain owner doesn''t want any change at this juncture, which will seriously damage his plan.


    "Mountain Master!"


    Everyone shouted, staring at him with burning eyes, obviously waiting for his explanation.


    The owner of the mountain kept calm, looked around, his eyes swept over everyone, and said lightly: "Don''t make a fuss, fellow Jianghu, Tianchi has a spirit, and it is the treasure of my Lingshan. On the occasion of this succession ceremony, Tianchi is frozen. Isn''t this the Tianchi Fairy?"


    Huh?


    After thinking about it, everyone found that there was some truth to what they said.


    The owner of the mountain continued: "Lingshan welcomes all of you from the rivers and lakes to come to Lingshan. Tomorrow''s succession ceremony is the most important ceremony for my Lingshan. There are still many things to be busy with, so I will leave first, and when the ceremony is over, I will have a drink with you. This time, we have old friends and many new friends. Lingshan is full of brilliance."


    The mountain master was like a rainbow. As soon as he finished speaking, he walked up the mountain, not giving everyone a chance to ask questions.


    Intimidated by the pressure of the mountain master, no one dared to ask questions in person, and watched him leave angrily.


    The disciples of Lingshan also came back to their senses and greeted their fellow practitioners warmly. Gradually, the crowd dispersed, leaving only twos and threes to stay in front of Tianchi.


    Sect Master Tang reminded in a low voice: "The Mountain Master didn''t see anything, we don''t have to stay, so as not to attract attention, let''s leave first."


    The Buddha and the Heavenly King agreed and left the Heavenly Lake calmly.


    The mountain master returned to his small courtyard and slammed, as if his face had changed, his complexion had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    A person suddenly appeared in front of the mountain master as if out of nothing.


    It was the man who hunted down Qingcheng last night.


    He looked at the mountain master indifferently, without the slightest fear because of his face change.


    The mountain owner glanced at the other party and said: "The ice dragon that Qing Emperor suppressed back then made waves, and even frozen the Tianchi, huh, how unreasonable!"


    "It''s just an evil dragon with a short life. Why should the mountain master take it to heart? It only has a little dragon energy left. As long as its dragon energy is completely squeezed out and the dragon veins are complete, the practitioner will never think about turning over."


    The other party said lightly, and did not take all this in his eyes.


    The mountain master took a deep look at the other party and said, "The Emperor Qing has been strategizing for so many years, just for this purpose, but now things have changed, and the practitioners have made a comeback, especially that Yu Mo, who has actually won over the hearts of the people in the world. It''s really abominable."


    "Yu Mo is nothing to worry about. My uncle and I are here to solve the problem of people''s hearts. After the ceremony tomorrow, the world will return to our hearts, and no one will dare to disagree."


    "Qingdi really thinks it''s time for the Tianwu world to be made public?" the mountain master asked nervously.


    The Tianwu world is also a secret to Lingshan, only a small number of people know it, and the world knows nothing.


    This time, Emperor Qing wanted to let the Tianwu world be completely exposed in front of the people in the rivers and lakes. This is to make the world''s warriors stand on the side of the Tianwu world.


    Why is Qingdi so anxious?


    Hasn''t he been secretly infiltrating, controlling?


    How dare you be so blatant!


    The mountain owner couldn''t figure it out, but since Emperor Qing had made a decision, he naturally did not dare to object and could only obey orders.


    The mountain owner glanced at the room behind the other party. The door of this room has been closed, and the mountain owner''s eyes are also very subtle.


    "The God of Swords has not come out, will it be okay?"


    The mountain master asked cautiously.


    The other party raised his brows and said, "What nonsense, how can my master be in trouble, he just came to this world from the Tianwu world, master deliberately suppressed his cultivation, and is in the critical period of recovery, when master will leave the customs tomorrow, then you will be You can sit back and relax.¡±


    The mountain master was relieved, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said with relief: "That''s good, I have always heard that the Heavenly Sword of the God of Swords is the number one sword technique in the world, and I have never been able to see it. I will definitely see it this time. Good luck."


    The other party raised his head proudly and said as a matter of course: "That is, the swordsmanship of the uncle no longer belongs to the category of human beings, but the swordsmanship of God, understand?"


    The mountain master was in awe and nodded his head: "Understood."


    He didn''t seem to have much interest in talking, he turned around and left, disappearing like a gust of wind.


    The mountain master stared straight at the door, as if he wanted to see through it, but he didn''t dare to peep, and looked back regretfully.


    He didn''t know that there was also a pair of eyes looking at him behind this door.


    "Uncle Shi, are you awake?" The person who had just disappeared appeared behind the door at some point, and looked at an old man on the futon with joy.


    This man is very old, and he is described as withered, as if a gust of wind can blow him down, but he is the famous God of Swords.


    The Heavenly Swordsmanship is from his hands.


    The Sword God took his eyes back from the door, glanced at the man, and said, "Hou Yuan, how is the situation now?"


    It turned out that this person was called Hou Yuan. In the face of the God of Swords, he put away his arrogance, lowered his eyebrows, and did not dare to make trouble.


    "Reporting to the uncle, the situation is very good, everything is under our control."


    Dao Shen calmly said, "I heard the conversation between you and the mountain master outside the door. Is there something wrong with that ice dragon?"


    "The ice dragon is making waves, and it''s just freezing the Tianchi." Hou Yuan said lightly, not taking this matter into his eyes at all.


    "Frozen Tianchi." The Sword God thoughtfully, touched the beard on his chin, and said, "Ice Dragon has very little dragon energy left, and its strength is greatly reduced. It can still freeze Tianchi, and the dragon family is really strong."


    "No matter how powerful the dragon clan is, can the Qing emperor be as powerful as the emperor? Hehe, the ice dragon has not been suppressed by the master at the foot of the spiritual mountain to extract the dragon energy." Hou Yuan said disdainfully.


    The Sword God was noncommittal, looked at Hou Yuan lightly, and said, "Wait for this matter, I will go down to Tianchi to meet the ice dragon for a while and teach it to be honest."


    Hou Yuan nodded excitedly: "Uncle Master went out and succeeded. Uncle Master, have you fully recovered your strength?"


    It turned out that there was a space restriction between the two worlds.


    It is not easy for experts in the Tianwu world to break through the space restrictions and come to this world.


    The Sword God self-proclaimed his cultivation base, and he came to this world dangerously and dangerously. Back then, Qingdi did this, and he succeeded.


    The God of Swords followed suit and succeeded.


    But when he came to this world, his vitality was very weak, and he needed to absorb his vitality to recover as before. Now, he has succeeded.


    The God of Swords glanced at a corpse beside the futon. The corpse was shriveled, as if it had been drained of blood, which was very terrifying.


    If Yu Mo saw it, he would definitely exclaim.


    Isn''t this corpse the Liang Jingze he has been looking for?


    Liang Jingze vowed to help Qingcheng win the title of mountain master, and he was also poisoned by Yu Mo, so he must take antidote regularly.


    Unexpectedly, he had already been exposed, but instead, the God of Swords was cheap and became his nourishment, helping him to restore vitality and cultivation.

 Chapter 1197： Succession Ceremony

    Hou Yuan also glanced at Liang Jingze''s body and said, "Uncle, Liang Jingze rebelled and actually helped outsiders. It''s too cheap for him to die like this."


    Dao Shen said lightly: "Of course he can''t be so cheap. When we return to Tianwu Realm, his family will bury him with him."


    Hou Yuan sucked in a breath of cold air. The Liang family in the Tianwu world was a big family with hundreds or thousands of people, and the Swordsman decided their fate by taking it lightly.


    This is how the Tianwu world is. Hou Yuan calmed down and said calmly, "Master Shu is wise."


    "Hou Yuan, you are injured." Suddenly, the Sword God stared deeply at Hou Yuan and asked.


    Hou Yuan looked embarrassed and said ashamedly, "Yes, I was accidentally plotted by someone else."


    "Oh, aren''t you also good at hidden weapons? How could you be tricked by others?" asked the God of Swords in surprise.


    Hou Yuan said indignantly: "At that time, my attention was all on other people, and I was injured when I didn''t pay attention, but that person has already been killed by me."


    The Sword God nodded slightly and said meaningfully: "There are still many masters in this world, but compared with the Tianwu world, it is like the difference between children and adults."


    Hou Yuan raised his head proudly.


    "That Yu Mo actually controlled Liang Jingze. This is unprecedented. He is very smart and has a lot of skills. I want to meet him for a while." Sword God suddenly said.


    Hou Yuan said excitedly: "Uncle Shi, Yu Mo has also come to Lingshan, which is exactly what you want. This time, we will solve him together once and for all."


    "Oh." Knife God said in surprise, "It''s just right."


    No one up and down Lingshan noticed that Yu Mo was gone, but when they saw the Buddha and the Heavenly King, they subconsciously thought that Yu Mo was still on the mountain.


    Beneath the calm surface, an undercurrent is rushing.


    The Tang Sect Master, the Buddha and the Heavenly King have secretly contacted some fellows in the rivers and lakes, and they are united to deal with the crisis that may arise at any time.


    However, this is a small circle, and most of the other people in the arena are kept in the dark, instead eagerly looking forward to the succession ceremony.


    Another peaceful night.


    Sect Master Tang recharged his energy and waited for Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian to appear, however, he was disappointed.


    When the sky was bright, there was no sound from the two of them.


    This made him involuntarily worry. Could something have happened to the two of them?


    It''s just that he has no choice but to expect the two to appear sooner.


    Lingshan''s succession ceremony is more grand than the founding ceremony of the Cangtian Sect. After all, it is a famous sect and has a profound background.


    Many people are whispering, and there are a lot of major events happening in the rivers and lakes recently.


    The sword sect has fallen, the cantilever sect has risen, and now it is the succession ceremony of Lingshan Mountain Master. It is really one after another, which is dizzying.


    Many people saw Feng Wujiang in the crowd. He seemed to be very close to Yuan Hong. Some people even saw them whispering, as if they were plotting something.


    However, this is all speculation.


    This is Lingshan, and no one dares to talk nonsense and slander Yuan Hong just by guessing.


    "What about Sect Master Yu?"


    Someone looked around and scoured the crowd, but they didn''t find Yu Mo''s figure, so they couldn''t help muttering curiously.


    "Yeah, what about Yu Mo, why is he gone? How could he be absent for such a big event?"


    A group of people were covered in fog, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    "I saw the Buddha, and the King of Heaven." Someone stared straight at the two who walked in as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "Isn''t Sect Master Yu the living Buddha of Tianlong Temple? Why didn''t he come with the Buddha?"


    "really weird!"


    Several people chattered endlessly, and they could only guess secretly.


    "By the way, today, why the new mountain master''s candidate has not been decided, and it has always been hearsay." Someone found another strange thing.


    "How important is the new mountain master, it should have been exposed long ago, why does Lingshan hide it, what does it mean?" Many people were puzzled.


    But there were also people who looked at each other with strange expressions. These were a group of Jianghu people who had secretly communicated with each other. They heard from others that there might be a conspiracy in the succession ceremony.


    Some people are skeptical and choose to wait and see.


    At this moment, more and more doubts have appeared, especially the new mountain master has not appeared, and it is so mysterious, which is completely different from the normal situation.


    This is something to be wary of.


    dong dong dong!


    A burst of footsteps sounded, and I saw a few people walking with their heads held high, all of them arrogant and extraordinary.


    The man in the lead only had one arm, and there was a hint of sternness in his expression, as if everyone owed him money.


    "Changshan real person!"


    Someone exclaimed. Someone once saw the real person Changshan and Yu Mo fight. The real person Changshan was defeated by the thunder curse and destroyed an arm, but thanks to Qingcheng and the Buddha, he was lucky enough to save his life. .


    The real person of Changshan is the law enforcement elder of Lingshan, with a high position and authority, and finally appeared, and many people greeted him.


    The face of Chang Shan was indifferent, he nodded slightly to the crowd, then crossed the crowd, walked straight to the top of the hall, and sat down with a golden knife, with extraordinary aura.


    Many people took a deep breath when they saw this scene.


    After the battle, Changshan Zhenren seemed to have changed and became ruthless.


    Just looking at him makes me feel like a man on my back.


    "Who are the people who came in with the real person Changshan? They all sat around the hall."


    "Those are the elders of Lingshan, including the old man Qingming, the real person Chiyun, Shijue San and the fairy Nishang." The knowledgeable person introduced.


    Everyone was seated one by one.


    The old man Qingming is an old man with blue cheeks; the real person Chiyun has a big red face and a nose of rosacea; the three of the ten must have ordinary looks, and there is nothing surprising; Like a fairy descending to earth.


    However, some attentive people found that Fairy Nishang looked young, but after careful makeup to cover up wrinkles, she was not too young.


    "Hey, why aren''t there any Qingyou scattered people?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Qingyou Sanren is Qingcheng''s master, and he has appeared in the rivers and lakes and is familiar with many people, but he did not show up with other elders, which is too abnormal.


    "Did something happen?" someone guessed.


    "What can happen?"


    Everyone can''t guess, but they all realize that the situation is delicate and the changes are beyond people''s expectations. No one can guess what will happen to this succession ceremony.


    A few elders searched the crowd, as if they were looking for a certain target. Everyone in the rivers and lakes was behind their backs. They were deterred by the elder''s momentum, and gradually had an ominous premonition.


    "The Mountain Master is here!"


    Yuan Hong shouted loudly, and the crowd sighed in relief and looked towards the door.


    The mountain master strode forward, but there were two people beside him, one old and one young. Seeing these two people, many people jumped wildly.

 Chapter 1198： Sword lost freedom

    The old and the young are all raw faces, and they have never appeared in the arena. There are so many people in the rivers and lakes, but none of them know each other.


    The key is that their breath is very subtle and intriguing.


    These two are the God of Swords and Hou Yuan.


    The God of Swords still described it as withered, as if it was about to be blown down by the wind, but the looming aura emanating from him made one''s heart skip a beat.


    He is like a treasured sword, hiding all the sharp edges in the scabbard. It is hard to imagine how sharp the treasured sword hidden in the scabbard is.


    On the other hand, Hou Yuan showed his sharp-edgedness, as if he was afraid that others would not know how powerful he was.


    "Who are they?" someone whispered.


    But no one answered, and the mountain master seemed to deliberately not explain everyone''s confusion, and took the main seat with strides. The two did not take their seats, but stood at the edge of the crowd, their eyes swept across the crowd.


    Swish!


    The two seem to have magical powers, and people in the rivers and lakes avoid them, dare not look at them, and dare not approach them.


    Therefore, the two became a vacuum around them.


    The expressions of the two of them remained the same, and there was no discomfort at all because of this situation.


    The mountain master looked around and said loudly: "Everyone from the rivers and lakes has come from afar, and I welcome you on behalf of Lingshan."


    "The mountain master is polite!"


    "It is also our honor to come to Lingshan, especially the grand occasion of watching the ceremony."


    Everyone, you are polite.


    The mountain master didn''t seem to appreciate it, and continued to say with a blank face, "Everyone is here to participate in the succession ceremony, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Everyone looked at the mountain master inexplicably, not understanding the deep meaning of his words.


    "The Ceremony of Succession is the most important grand ceremony of a sect. It is a once-in-a-lifetime event in decades. It is a major event in the arena."


    The mountain master was indifferent and said, "Yes, it''s a pity that you will be disappointed."


    disappointment?


    Everyone looked at each other, confused.


    "There is no new mountain master in Lingshan." The mountain master''s words were astonishing, and many people exclaimed in shock.


    How can there be no new mountain owner in the succession ceremony? Isn''t this funny?


    "Hehe, the mountain master really has a sense of humor, so he''s joking with us." Someone awkwardly rounded up the field.


    No one laughed up and down Lingshan, but their eyes were indifferent, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and the smirk on the faces of people in the rivers and lakes immediately solidified.


    The expression became very exciting.


    Someone gasped and asked nervously, "There is really no new mountain master?"


    The mountain master shook his head and denied: "No!"


    Absolutely!


    Everyone finally realized that the situation had changed, and it had changed so much that it was surprising.


    "Without a new mountain master, what kind of succession ceremony is this?"


    Some people were outspoken and complained indignantly.


    The mountain owner glanced at the person lightly and said, "It seems that you are very angry, are there other comrades in the rivers and lakes who are angry?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and it seems that a little overtone can be heard, and the atmosphere gradually becomes very strange and unpredictable.


    No one answered.


    The mountain master nodded and said, "It seems that you are the only one dissatisfied."


    As soon as these words came out, someone had already heard the mystery, and a feeling of unease hit their hearts.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He opened his mouth and only had time to name one person. Suddenly, the sword light flashed, and there was a wound on the person''s neck.


    "what!"


    The people nearby were sprayed with blood, screamed in shock, and retreated to the surroundings in panic.


    The man clutched his neck, blood flowed out from between his fingers, his trachea had been separated, and blood gurgled out of his mouth.


    He looked at the person in front of him in despair, and at some point, there was another person in front of him.


    This person is holding a sword in his hand, and the blood is slipping from the tip of the sword little by little, and it falls to the ground, splashing small blood flowers.


    Everyone also looked at this person in horror and shouted: "Feng Wujiang!"


    Feng Wujiang moved his hand and sealed his throat with a sword, killing the man.


    Pfft!


    The man fell to the ground, dying.


    "Feng Wujiang, what are you doing, you actually kill people, you are digging your own grave, and you are the enemy of the world." Someone complained indignantly.


    Feng Wujiang was expressionless, as if he just stepped on an ant to death.


    As for the threat of accusation, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Don''t talk about it." The good man came to his senses, grabbed the man quickly, and warned in a low voice, "The situation has changed."


    The man also realized that something was wrong, rolled his eyes, and looked at the mountain master who was sitting firmly on Diaoyutai, as well as the indifferent Lingshan elders.


    Gollum!


    Someone swallowed, and cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    Feng Wujiang''s killing was clearly at the behest of the mountain master. Now everyone understood that it was not Feng Wujiang who wanted to kill, but the mountain master.


    Kill the chicken to warn the monkey!


    what does that mean?


    Everyone was horrified, looking around, whether it was in the hall or outside, there were people from Lingshan, layer upon layer, which had already surrounded them.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, move your lips, but no one speaks, no one wants to be a standout and be blocked by a sword.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha looked at each other, thinking that what should come has finally come.


    The owner of the mountain is really ruthless. If he disagrees, he will kill people directly. Even they are caught off guard, and it is too late to save people.


    Now that dumplings have been made, everyone is in danger, and the situation is more critical.


    There was no one in charge in the crowd. Facing the oppression of the mountain master, everyone seemed to have a sword hanging over their heads, which could fall at any time and kill them.


    The atmosphere was so depressing that it was almost breathless.


    Sect Master Tang sighed, knowing that he had to appear.


    At this time, if no one stands up, then the goal of the mountain owner has been achieved. Just one move to kill the chicken and warn the monkey will shock the people all over the world.


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    So, he walked straight out, and the crowd automatically parted ways. All eyes were on the Tang Sect Master, and many people saw hope in their eyes.


    The master of the Tang Sect, this is not an ordinary Jianghu person, but the master of a famous sect, and the meaning of his appearance is different.


    The mountain master still did not change his face, as if he had expected the Tang Sect Master to stand up.


    Sect Master Tang walked in front of the deceased, squatted down and closed his eyes, stood up again, and looked at Feng Wujiang.


    Feng Wujiang''s face was expressionless, but the blue veins burst out in the hand holding the sword, and it was clearly tightened.


    "Feng Wujiang, your sword is so fast, but it has become a sword in the hands of others. From then on, this sword is no longer your sword." Tang Sect Master said meaningfully.


    The corner of Feng Wujiang''s mouth twitched, of course he understood the deep meaning of these words, but he had already taken this step and could not turn back.


    "Being someone else''s sword, I also want to be the number one sword in the world, killing all the enemies." Feng Wujiang took a deep breath, and said murderously.

 Chapter 1199： Shocking Secret

    Feng Wujiang''s heart has already been spoken.


    A group of people was inexplicably horrified, but they did not expect that the dignified Sword Sect Sect Master would fall to this point.


    Sect Master Tang said lightly: "There are always people in this world that you can''t kill. When that time comes, your sword will be broken."


    Feng Wujiang looked at his sword and said hesitantly, "That is its destiny, it cannot be forced."


    Sect Master Tang secretly sighed, knowing that he could no longer persuade him, he looked up at the Mountain Master and said, "Mountain Master, are you trying to exterminate all the people in the world?"


    The mountain master looked at the Tang Sect Master coldly and replied, "It depends on everyone''s choice."


    "Choice, what choice?"


    "Choose which side to stand on."


    The Tang Sect Master frowned and asked, "Why?"


    The mountain master stood up, looked down at the crowd, and said, "The world has come to a time when you have to make a choice, because the world will change greatly, whether you stand on my side or on my opposite, you The choice is to be made today."


    The Tang Sect Master seemed to understand but did not understand, and asked, "What the Mountain Master said is too mysterious. I am old and slow to respond, so I still don''t understand."


    The mountain master looked directly at the Tang Sect Master and said: "There can only be one of the practitioners and the warriors, and the practitioners will be truly slaughtered and wiped out from this world, instead of returning them to them as before. A chance for a comeback.¡±


    The Tang Sect Master raised his brows, and the Mountain Master came to the cultivators, which seemed to be consistent with the original goal of the Hunting Alliance.


    However, when he thinks of the Tianwu world, it is not difficult to understand.


    After all, the black-robed ancestor also came from the Tianwu world, so it is not surprising that the two have the same goal.


    "Tianwujie is so afraid of cultivators, they have to kill them all." Sect Master Tang shook his head, full of emotion.


    This sentence immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. What is the Tianwu world, why have you never heard of it?


    Many people were at a loss, and their eyes swirled around the Mountain Master and Tang Sect Master.


    The mountain master glanced around the crowd and said, "This secret has been cherished for too long, and it''s time to see the light of day. Today I can''t help but ask everyone to choose, and I will tell you an unknown and shocking secret."


    Shocking secret!


    Everyone pricked up their ears, widened their eyes, and stared straight at the mountain master.


    The Tang Sect Master did not speak, waiting for the Mountain Master to reveal the secret, but he wanted to hear what the secret was in the Mountain Master''s mouth.


    The mountain master said slowly: "You all remember that a long time ago, the warriors were not in the status they are today. We were suppressed by the practitioners and survived in the cracks. We warriors have been resisting and striving for our own status and rights. However, , This road is not smooth, we have fought for thousands of years, and we seem to see no hope."


    Everyone is a martial artist, and they can''t help but feel a sense of substitution, as if they feel the same way.


    "and after?"


    Someone asked.


    The mountain master said blankly: "Later? The turning point came, and the Tianwu world appeared, bringing the dawn of victory to our warriors."


    "What exactly is the Tianwu Realm?"


    "The world of Tianwu is another world. You don''t know that the world we live in is only one of thousands of worlds, a trivial one, and there are many other worlds, even high-level and powerful worlds. This is how the world of Tianwu is. a world."


    "What can Tianwu Realm do?"


    "The Tianwu world helped us win this war. You must have heard of the fact that the cultivation sect was wiped out overnight, right?"


    Everyone whispered, there is indeed this rumor, many people think that it is exaggerated, after all, practitioners have always been very powerful in their minds, sweeping the world of cultivating sects overnight, how can it sound unreliable.


    "I want to tell you that this is true." The mountain master said sharply as if he knew their thoughts.


    real!


    how is this possible?


    Many people were stunned, unable to believe this amazing reality.


    "I don''t need to lie to you. This is the truth. If it weren''t for this, how could practitioners fail and fail."


    Everyone nodded secretly, and gradually believed the words of the mountain master.


    "Who did this? Old Ancestor Heipao, the founder of the Hunting Alliance, but do you know where he came from? Tianwu Realm! He was the one sent by Tianwu Realm to save us. Over the years, the Black Robe Ancestor has They have been chasing and killing practitioners, so that they have no chance to make a comeback."


    Everyone suddenly realized that many people have heard about the hunting alliance, but the hunting alliance is aimed at cultivators, and the warriors do not enter the water without breaking the river. Except for the destruction of the black list in their hands, they have never heard of other things to deal with warriors.


    "It''s a pity that the hunting alliance and the black-robed ancestor are not 100% guaranteed, because there is another person in this world who has destroyed the results of the blood and hard work of the Tianwu world and countless senior warriors. He destroyed it. The hunting alliance killed the black-robed ancestor, and since then, the living environment of the practitioners has undergone earth-shaking changes, and everything seems to have returned to the past."


    The voice of the mountain master suddenly became low, as if an invisible momentum was heavily pressing on everyone''s heart.


    "Who is this man?"


    The mountain master said solemnly: "I won''t say it, everyone must have guessed it. He is Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo.


    hum!


    The heartstrings of everyone trembled, and some people had guessed it before, but after listening to the mountain master naming Yu Mo, everyone still couldn''t hide their surprise.


    "You said that Yu Zong mainly stood up for the practitioners and dealt with our warriors? How is this possible! As we all know, the Santianzong not only has practitioners, but also warriors. Does he still want to kill his disciples?"


    The king of heaven stood up angrily and argued for Yu Mo.


    Feng Wujiang''s eyes immediately swept over, like a sharp sword.


    The King of Heaven was not afraid at all, his eyes under the mask were very firm, and he was not at all weak in his momentum as he competed with Feng Wujiang.


    Feng Wujiang did not do anything.


    The King of Heaven is not an ordinary person, not to mention that the Mountain Master has not given an order, and his sword will naturally not be unsheathed.


    The king''s questioning was very effective, and many people nodded secretly, agreeing with the king''s words.


    The mountain master did not panic, and said slowly: "As we all know, from ancient times to the present, cultivators and warriors are incompatible, and he wants them to live in peace, hehe, this only shows that he has a deep plan and is deceived. Your eyes, this kind of expedient trick, you are also fooled, I have to say, you are really stupid."


    The ruthless ridicule of the mountain master made many people blush.


    "It''s all nonsense, the sect master is not the kind of person you said, you treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." The king retorted.


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    The disciples of Lingshan yelled loudly, glared angrily, and drew their swords, as if they were about to attack the Heavenly King.


    Feng Wujiang clasped the sword tightly, and the humming sound of the sword seemed to be impatient to drink the blood of the Heavenly King.

 Chapter 1200： procrastination

    The atmosphere became chilling, but the King of Heaven did not step back, glaring at the Mountain Master.


    The mountain master laughed jokingly: "The king of the black list is worthy of being the king of killers. This courage is admirable. It''s a pity that you are a martial artist, but you follow Yu Mo, a cultivator, which is doomed to your destiny."


    "You want to kill me?" Tian Wang asked bluntly.


    "You are the enemy, and I will never show mercy to the enemy like the autumn wind sweeps the leaves away." The mountain master was murderous.


    The king of heaven was ready to go, and said, "If I die, the sect master will avenge me, and your conspiracy and tricks will never succeed. I firmly believe this."


    She looked around, her eyes swept over everyone, and she said loudly: "Fellow fellows in the rivers and lakes, the mountain master keeps talking about the identity of the sect master practitioner, but don''t ignore it, you can see what the mountain master has done. , ruthless, cruel, you follow such people, do you rest assured? Be careful which day you end up like him because of a trivial matter."


    The king pointed to the corpse on the ground.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly burst, and the eyes they looked at the mountain master became intriguing.


    Compared with the mountain master, Yu Mo is indeed better at speaking. The mountain master is moody and murderous. To get along with such a person is to tie his head to the belt of his pants, which is too risky.


    "You keep saying that Yu Mo is so amazing, then you let him come out and confront me." The mountain owner''s eyes swept away from the crowd.


    He hadn''t noticed Yu Mo, and he was guessing what he was doing.


    Could it be that Yu Mo saw the signs in advance and ran away?


    This seems to be inconsistent with Yu Mo''s usual style.


    Since the Heavenly King lifted Yu Mo out, the mountain master simply pushed the boat along the river and forced Yu Mo to appear.


    Otherwise, Yu Mo kept hiding, making the mountain master uneasy.


    "Yeah, where is Sect Master Yu, and why hasn''t he been seen since he went to Lingshan?"


    The crowd discussed.


    A pair of eyes fell on the king.


    The king replied calmly: "The sect master has other important matters, and it is temporarily inconvenient to show up."


    "Hehe, something important? I think he is afraid to hide and be a tortoise." The mountain master taunted mercilessly.


    The king of heaven faced each other with cold eyes and said, "It is possible for anyone to be a turtle with a shrunken head, and it is impossible for the sect master. Mountain master, don''t waste your saliva and use your words."


    The mountain master was suspicious, where did Yu Mo go? Up to now, he still hasn''t shown up.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, staring at the mountain master, and said in his heart, Yu Mo, if you don''t show up, then I will kill the king of heaven and see if you don''t show up first.


    If you don''t show up, the Heavenly King will die, and your Yu Mo''s face will be lost.


    If you show up, you''ll get what I want.


    Whatever the outcome, it''s in my favor.


    So, the mountain owner stopped talking and gave Feng Wujiang a look.


    Feng Wujiang understood, and with a hum, the long sword was raised.


    The crowd immediately exploded, but immediately became deadly silent, holding their breaths one by one, watching this scene in horror.


    Compared with Tianwang and Feng Wujiang, who is stronger or weaker?


    Naturally, Feng Wujiang is stronger. After all, he used to be the master of Jianzong. Although Tianwang is the king of the black list, he is good at assassinating. In a real battle with swords and guns, how can Tianwang be Feng Wujiang''s opponent.


    This time, the king cannot escape.


    Will Yu Mo show up?


    Many people also saw the intention of the mountain master, which was deliberately forcing Yu Mo to show up.


    Sect Master Tang didn''t move, how could he not see it, but Yu Mo didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and he couldn''t contact him, so he couldn''t be sure when he would appear.


    drag!


    Just try to delay as much time as possible.


    Drag until Yu Mo comes back.


    Therefore, the Tang Sect Master was not in a hurry to stand up and defend the Heavenly King.


    He hoped that the King of Heaven could give full play to his own advantages, try his best to entangle with Feng Wujiang and delay time.


    Heavenly King did not expect others to help, she was like a lone wolf in the dark night, staring intently at Feng Wujiang.


    Swish!


    Sword light up!


    At the same time, the King of Heaven also moved, his arm raised, and a group of cold light burst out, facing the sword in Feng Wujiang''s hand.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    There was a crisp sound, and the cold light dissipated, leaving only the sword light thriving, paused slightly in the air, and stabbed at the king like a whirlwind.


    Heavenly King''s eyes changed slightly, and he quickly greeted him. Immediately, he saw two figures wandering in the hall, a cold light suddenly appeared, and it was extremely dangerous.


    However, the winners and losers gradually became clear.


    The King of Heaven is inferior, and the situation has become very dangerous.


    Heavenly King''s figure suddenly became erratic, she no longer blindly attacked, left and right, and did not confront Feng Wujiang head-on.


    The King of Heaven is good at assassinating, and the kung fu of this step is first-class. She does not face the enemy directly, and the situation changes subtly immediately.


    Although she is still at a disadvantage, it is not easy for Feng Wujiang to kill her with a sword.


    Sect Master Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tian Wang is a smart person, and he thought of going with the Tang Sect Master, just to delay the time as much as possible.


    Although the two were dazzling, they couldn''t tell the winner.


    The mountain master raised his brows and shouted angrily: "Feng Wujiang, what are you doing, kill her!"


    The mountain master has completely removed his disguise and killed the killer.


    "Yes!"


    Feng Wujiang responded, and the sword light suddenly became sharper, and even blocked the retreat of the king in a matter of seconds.


    The Heavenly King relied on agile movements to dodge, but at this moment, she could no longer dodge, there was no way to avoid it, she roared, and the eyes under the mask also burst into a horrified light.


    "kill!"


    The murderous aura emanated from her body, and the murderous aura that had been condensed in her body for many years burst out completely, as if a fishy wind was blowing, which was frightening.


    Many people secretly stunned.


    The King of Heaven is worthy of being the king of killers. Once the small universe erupts, it will be really amazing.


    Feng Wujiang did not dare to underestimate it, knowing that this was the key to a fight.


    boom!


    The two parted as soon as they touched, only to hear a muffled sound, a blood bead appeared on Feng Wujiang''s long sword, the king staggered back, his eyes suddenly became dull, blood seeped from under her clothes, tickling along her fingertips Tick ??to the ground.


    She is defeated!


    She resisted desperately, stalling for time, but in the end she failed.


    Feng Wujiang was furious, and the sword that he was bound to get failed to kill the king. He felt as if he had suffered a great humiliation, so he picked up the sword and killed it again.


    The king is in jeopardy.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and widened their eyes. Could it be that the famous Heavenly King is going to die here?


    What about Yu Mo!


    Many people looked around, but did not see Yu Mo.


    The mountain master has also been paying attention to the movements around him, but did not notice Yu Mo appearing, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Yu Mo, you are really calm, then let your people pay for what you do. The price of blood."


    Murder in his eyes.


    Feng Wujiang understood in his heart, and his body was full of murderous aura. The long sword blew a whistling sound that broke through the air, and drove straight in, stabbing the king''s chest.


    The King of Heaven was injured. Under this sword, he had nowhere to hide. He was completely exposed to the light of the sword, and he would surely die.


    Tian Wang did not flinch, nor was he afraid, and calmly looked at the approaching sword.


    Suddenly, the sword light enveloped her.

 Chapter 1201： Nozomi Ooto

    Jianguang suddenly became bigger in the pupils of Tianwang.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared and met the sword light.


    The sword light stopped abruptly.


    Feng Wujiang stepped back, his arms were numb, and he could hardly hold the long sword.


    "What''s the matter?" He widened his eyes and looked at him suddenly, there was another person in front of the king.


    The others also stared at the man with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Buddha!"


    It was not Yu Mo, but the son of Buddha who saved the king.


    The Buddha held the wooden fish in one hand and the mallet in the other, Bao Xiang solemnly looked at Feng Wujiang.


    Murderous intent emerged in Feng Wujiang''s eyes and said, "Buddha, do you want to stand up for the king of heaven?"


    "Following the benefactor, why make more murders?"


    The Buddha advised: "Putting down the butcher''s knife is the right way."


    "Hahaha, put down the butcher knife!" Feng Wujiang laughed disdainfully, raised the long sword in his hand, and glanced at the mountain master, seeing his gloomy expression, he already understood the mountain master''s mind.


    Anyone who opposes the mountain master, even if the opponent is Tianlong Temple, the mountain master is the same countermeasure.


    Feng Wujiang said murderously: "Buddha, since I have already committed murder, it will not be troublesome to kill one more of you."


    "what--"


    There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd.


    The Buddha is not an ordinary Jianghu person, but a person from Tianlong Temple, and he is the candidate for the next abbot.


    Feng Wujiang said unscrupulously that he wanted to kill the Buddha, and no one else could remain calm.


    Feng Wujiang is simply crazy. He turned out to be an enemy of Lingshan and Tianlong Temple. He is not afraid that Tianlong Temple will be held accountable. Is his life at risk?


    Feng Wujiang didn''t know the danger.


    But he still made this choice without hesitation, because he was more afraid of the forces behind the mountain master.


    Others don''t know the horror of the Tianwu world, but he has already experienced it. That is the existence that they, the Jianghu people, can''t compete.


    The Buddha was not surprised by Feng Wujiang''s choice, he sighed faintly, and said, "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, and turning back is the shore. Since the benefactor of Feng does not turn back, then King Kong will be angry and be slapped in the head."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mallet in his hand hit the wooden fish, and the strange thing was that the two hit each other without making a sound.


    Others clearly saw that the collision between the two was not small, and it was impossible for there to be no sound.


    Feng Wujiang''s face froze, and a sense of tension arises spontaneously. He pretended to be calm and snorted coldly, and said, "It''s a mystery, go to death!"


    Swish!


    With a long sword, he stabbed the Buddha.


    The Buddha''s face did not change, the hammer fell again and struck the wooden fish. At this moment, the long sword came straight to the Buddha''s face.


    Seeing that he was about to stab the Buddha''s son, but the Buddha''s son struck the wooden fish as if he didn''t see it.


    This scene was so strange that many people were stunned, and their mouths were about to put an egg in their mouths.


    when!


    Suddenly, the long sword stagnated and stopped steadily in front of the Buddha. Feng Wujiang''s face became hideous. He was actually blocked by an invisible obstacle, and it was difficult to move forward.


    "Is Tenryu Temple''s attack so miraculous?"


    "Buddhism is really extraordinary, completely different from the martial arts of ordinary sects."


    Everyone was amazed and their eyes widened.


    Feng Wujiang kept urging his skills to break through this barrier. However, the harder he tried, the more futile he found.


    "The sound is great! Donor Feng, have you heard it?" the Buddha asked.


    Feng Wujiang knew that he had made a big mistake, and roared hysterically: "I didn''t hear anything, don''t make a fool of yourself, this set is useless to me."


    "not necessarily!"


    As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, Feng Wujiang''s expression froze, and a subtle change took place.


    A faint percussion sounded in Feng Wujiang''s heart. The sound was too abrupt. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the wooden fish and hammer in the hands of the Buddha.


    "Hey, your wooden fish finally has a voice, it really is a trick, so you want to scare me, Buddha, you are too tender."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Buddha did not react, and the expressions of the others became very strange, like seeing a ghost, looking at each other.


    "Is there a sound? I didn''t hear anything."


    "I didn''t hear either."


    "Did Feng Wujiang have hallucinations?"


    Everyone whispered, and Feng Wujiang listened to everything in his ears. His face finally changed greatly, his eyes swept to everyone, and he found that they were not lying.


    They really didn''t hear the sound, only he heard it.


    The mountain master also had a suspicious look on his face, his eyebrows were tightly locked together, and he couldn''t even figure out the martial arts of the Buddha.


    "The origin of Tianlong Temple is not simple. Their martial arts are really different from the worldly martial arts, so they have to be careful."


    The mountain owner thought to himself, staring at the Buddha.


    The swordsman and Hou Yuan''s eyes didn''t blink. Hou Yuan looked strange and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, why is this Buddha''s martial arts so strange? I can''t even see through it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Dao Shen''s eyes, and he said meaningfully: "This Tianlong Temple has a lot of background, it is not simple, and the person who created this martial arts is even more difficult."


    "Hmph, so what if it''s not simple, under Master Uncle''s Heavenly Sword, all this will be annihilated by ashes." Hou Yuan complimented.


    The God of Swords did not say a word, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Feng Wujiang felt a little guilty, and said in a stern voice: "What if I hear a little sound, Buddha, your time of death is coming, ha!"


    He did everything he could, his voice was like thunder, his sword was like a rainbow, and he moved forward a few minutes.


    The Buddha continued to knock on the wooden fish and muttered to himself: "The sound of the sound is great, and the elephant is invisible."


    boom!


    A golden light suddenly flew out from the wooden fish and hit the long sword. At the same time, the voice in Feng Wujiang''s mind became louder and louder, deafening.


    Click!


    The long sword in his hand snapped into two pieces.


    In the next second, Feng Wujiang was like a kite with a broken string, flying up from the spot and smashing towards the mountain master above the main hall.


    The disciples of Lingshan came back to their senses, shouting and scrambling to stop Feng Wujiang.


    However, it all came too suddenly.


    Feng Wujiang''s speed was extremely fast, they didn''t stop him at all, Feng Wujiang smashed straight at the mountain master.


    The mountain master raised his hand and flicked his fingers. Before Feng Wujiang could touch him, he was wrapped in an invisible force, turned a corner, and slammed into the wall on the other side.


    boom!


    Dust splashes.


    Feng Wujiang threw a dog and ate shit, lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    He stood up quickly, his face was red and his ears were red, and he stared at the Buddha fiercely, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    The others looked at the Buddha in horror.


    Between the gestures of the Buddha, he actually defeated Feng Wujiang. This cultivation base is too terrifying. To know how old he is, Feng Wujiang has cultivated for most of his life.


    Comparing the two, Feng Wujiang was simply crushed into slag, which paled in comparison.


    The Buddha seemed to have done a trivial thing, put away the wooden fish and the mallet, put his hands together, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!"

 Chapter 1202： cannibalism

    The hall became dead silent.


    Fozi and Lingshan faced each other silently, and everyone could see that there were too many changes today, twists and turns, and what direction will it develop in the end?


    The mountain master walked down from the mountain side of the main hall, walked to the Buddha step by step, and said, "Buddha, your cultivation is amazing, the Tianlong Temple Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon has actually cultivated a master at such a young age. Compared to that, I, Lingshan, lost a lot."


    The Buddha put his hands together and replied: "The mountain master is humble, and the magic of Lingshan is also difficult for outsiders to speculate. After all, there is the Tianwu world behind you."


    As he said that, his eyes inadvertently looked in the direction of the God of Swords and Hou Yuan.


    The mountain master froze in his heart, and the Buddha''s eyes were like torches, and he even saw the identities of these two people.


    However, he didn''t intend to hide it at first, but he didn''t care much, and said: "The world of Tianwu has secretly helped the world''s warriors, you don''t know, but I know it clearly in Lingshan, so I will naturally remember this kindness firmly. "


    "Because of this, are you going to let the entire Lingshan become a lackey in the Tianwu world?" The Buddha asked in a deep voice, with a hidden edge in his words.


    The mountain master was not at all angry, and said, "Not only is the Buddha''s cultivation high, but his tongue is so sharp."


    The mountain owner has already walked in front of the Buddha, and the two are one meter apart, within reach, and the Buddha did not retreat, but the invisible pressure burst from the mountain owner, like a huge boulder, pressing heavily on his heart.


    "Buddha, can you represent Tianlong Temple?" The mountain master suddenly asked.


    The Buddha understood what he meant and nodded solemnly.


    "Then you chose to stand opposite Lingshan?"


    "I am on the same side of the world." The Buddha said inexplicably.


    "Haha!" The mountain master chuckled and said, "Who can represent the world? They can''t, neither can you, only Lingshan can. The path Lingshan chooses is your path. Since you don''t take this path, you choose to take it. If it''s crooked, then it''s my fault."


    "The mountain master wants to kill me?" Buddha asked.


    The mountain owner looked directly at the Buddha and admitted: "You are right."


    "Then let''s do it." The Buddha said lightly, as if putting his own life and death aside.


    hiss!


    Many people gasped.


    The mountain owner is not Feng Wujiang. There is a world of difference between the two. The Buddha can defeat Feng Wujiang.


    But he will definitely not be able to win in the face of the mountain master. I am afraid that the mountain master will directly make a killing move. One strike will kill him, and the Buddha will not even have the chance to struggle.


    The Buddha also knew this very well.


    But he chose his own path and did not retreat.


    Tang Sect Master''s eyes flashed, he took a step forward, stood side by side with the Buddha, faced the Mountain Master, and said, "Shan Master, my Tang Sect will not go your way."


    The mountain master had already expected it, nodded and said, "I know, Tangmen will no longer need to exist in this world from now on."


    Sect Master Tang sneered and sneered: "This is not something you can say with a single word."


    "Since I said it, it will naturally work." The mountain master was confident and did not take Tangmen in his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t take all the martial arts in the world in his eyes at all, otherwise, how could he be so madly brewing this big conspiracy.


    "Then give it a try." Sect Master Tang didn''t say any more without speculating.


    "We''re not going your way."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the crowd. Obviously, this person mustered up his courage, and his voice even trembled, but he still stood up.


    Huh?


    Everyone immediately looked at the source of the sound, and then, the people around them scattered like birds and beasts, avoiding them, as if they were afraid of being implicated by him.


    One person strode out and stood behind the Tang Sect Master.


    "Oh, it seems that there are people who don''t cherish their own lives." The mountain master said jokingly.


    "Neither do I!"


    "Me too!"


    A series of voices rang out, and one by one, they walked out of the crowd and stood firmly behind Tang Sect Master, glaring at the Mountain Master.


    Wow!


    There were exclamations in the crowd, and it seemed that no one expected that there were so many people who were not afraid of death.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha looked at each other, and they were quite relieved. These people who were secretly connected with each other stood up bravely, which means it is self-evident to them.


    The crowd was restless, and so many people stood on the same front as the Tang Sect Master. This seemed to be an invisible force, and it stimulated the ambition of some people.


    Several people responded one after another and stood up without hesitation.


    Lingshan disciples glared angrily, their eyes seemed to be killing people, and they lingered on these people.


    The mountain master calmly said, "Is there any more?"


    Seeing his gaze swept over, many people lowered their heads and dared not look at him, and no one stood up again.


    I saw a clear phenomenon in the crowd, a huge gap between the two groups, and one-third of the people who chose to stand on the same front as Tang Sect Master and others.


    "Hehe, it seems that most of the choices are still very wise." The mountain owner praised: "You are very smart, you will see the end of the wrong choice."


    Some people kept swallowing, and it was because the mountain owner put too much pressure on them.


    Tang Sect Zhu looked straight at the Mountain Master, but he wanted to keep quiet what the Mountain Master would do. He wanted to wipe out so many people and kill them all, but it was not that easy.


    "Try to delay time." He and the Buddha exchanged glances and understood each other.


    The mountain master pointed to most of the people and said, "You have to be responsible for your own choices. Now is the time for you to be loyal to your own choices. Kill them all. From now on, this world will be the world of warriors."


    hiss!


    A breathless voice.


    "Master, what did you say?"


    "I asked you to kill them."


    The mountain owner is murderous, and the meaning is self-evident, he wants this group of people to kill each other.


    "You are so cruel." Sect Master Tang said fiercely, and he had to admit that he still overestimated the lower limit of the mountain master. He could not even think about the soldiers and soldiers of Lingshan, and let them kill each other.


    Ruthless and terrifying.


    "Fellow fellows from all corners of the country, have you seen it? This is the person you chose, and you are willing to follow such a person? He didn''t take your life in his heart at all. You are the sword in his hand, the sword of killing." Tangmen The Lord took the opportunity to persuade him earnestly.


    "Hahaha!"


    The mountain master suddenly laughed, "Do you have a choice? Only in this way will you have a way to survive, because you must finally make your own choice and pay the price and effort for your choice. No one can be an exception."


    "Killing the mountain master, the fish will die and the net will be broken, is better than the sword in his hand." The King of Heaven shouted, boosting everyone''s courage.


    Everyone looked at each other, uncertain.


    "Mountain Master, why do you force us?"


    "Yeah, what''s in it for you?"


    "You are forcing us to oppose you."


    Everyone worked hard, but still had a bit of luck in their hearts, hoping to make the mountain owner change his mind.


    However, the mountain owner did not let go at all, and refused indifferently: "You have no choice."


    "On the contrary, brothers, let''s work together and step on the Lingshan Mountain." The Tang Sect Master raised his arms and shouted, and when the time came, it was like a tsunami.


    The mountain master was not afraid, but there was a cruel grin on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1203： crazy

    "It''s really ambitious to step on Lingshan!" The mountain owner''s words were meaningful, and then he glanced in the direction of the God of Swords.


    The God of Swords remained motionless, but at this moment, he moved, as if he had transformed himself, from a reserved old man to a sharp-edged knife.


    Whoa!


    A blade of light burst out from his body. It was a giant knife, and it suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    A vision appeared in front of everyone, like a mirage.


    A large river traverses the hall, and a bright moon rises slowly, illuminating the shimmering waves of the river.


    The galloping river swept everyone in, and the sword light flashed constantly.


    Yu Mo had seen this Heavenly Sword Technique - Yueyong Dajiang.


    It''s just that the God of Swords has a different vision, and the power is incomparable.


    "Be careful!"


    Sect Master Tang shouted a reminder, and a cold light burst out from his body, and he saw a hidden weapon flying out of his hand, like a goddess scattered flowers, blocking the swept knife light.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, the light of the knife was too powerful, and in just one encounter, his hidden weapon was wiped out, turned into pieces of scrap iron, and scattered on the ground.


    The Buddha also acted. The mallet in his hand quickly struck the wooden fish, but there was no sound, but a golden light rose up and intercepted the light of the knife.


    The golden light burst, and the knife light flew.


    Others were not far behind and acted one after another, but some people were too slow to act, and the knife light was in front of them.


    Puff puff!


    The knife light left one after another huge wounds, causing them to be bruised and bruised all over, and then harvested their lives, one by one fell one after another, without even having time to let out a scream.


    After the sword light passed, the hall was in a mess, with corpses everywhere.


    The power of the sword of the God of Swords was so powerful that it completely smashed everyone''s attacks, shattering their confidence and courage.


    The mourning sounded everywhere, the dead were numerous, and the wounded were countless.


    There are only a few people who can still stand, but they are real masters, and there are a few people around Tang Sect Master.


    Seeing this scene, they felt a chill in their hearts until they reached Tianling Gai, and then they all looked at the God of Swords.


    The God of Swords returned to normal, turning into a harmless old man.


    Sect Master Tang swallowed his saliva, but it was difficult to calm down. He asked, "Are you from the Tianwu world?"


    The God of Swords didn''t answer, but Hou Yuan admitted proudly: "Of course, if it wasn''t from the Tianwu world, how could someone in your world be so powerful?"


    Everyone was terrified and asked themselves that they had never seen such a powerful person.


    The Tang Sect Master said angrily: "Shan Master, you keep saying that the Tianwu world is for us, for the world, but they slaughter our fellows in the rivers and lakes like this, can you still stand up to this kind of words, and does anyone still believe it?"


    The mountain master was unmoved and said lightly: "Of course the Tianwu world is for us, for the world, but you are not with us, so this can only be the end, the kindness of the Tianwu world is not for you."


    "Alchemy, hum, who wants your alms!"


    The Tang Sect Master was furious.


    "Ah, you actually killed me!" Suddenly, a scream interrupted Sect Master Tang''s words, only to see one person raised a long knife and slashed at the other person.


    Blood splattered, and the man was dying, and immediately lost his life.


    This¡­¡­


    This scene is eye-popping, just after all this, how can they kill each other again?


    The murderer cried with joy and shouted: "Shanzhu, I listened to your words, I killed him, he was on the side of Tangmen just now, I killed him, I stood with you, I can live, right?"


    This voice was very loud and deafening in the silent hall, causing many people''s faces to undergo subtle changes.


    The Tang Sect Master was terrified, and he already understood that this knife scared the man''s courage, so he did not hesitate to kill the fellows in the rivers and lakes, only to ask the Mountain Master to save his life.


    This person attracted everyone''s attention, but he didn''t realize it, but stared at the mountain master, waiting for the mountain master''s answer.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, the mountain master burst into laughter, complacent and extremely arrogant.


    "Have you seen it? This is your comrades in the rivers and lakes. When disaster is imminent, you will fly separately. This is the most real side. It is usually concealed under the false appearance of Jianghu loyalty, but now it is completely exposed."


    The ridicule of the mountain master made many people''s faces become very complicated, but no one refuted it.


    The mountain master changed the topic and praised: "You are doing the right thing, I will do what I say, as long as you kill these people who don''t have a choice with us, you will be able to live, and I will do what I say. You have killed one person. , you can live."


    This person was amnesty and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I can live, I don''t have to die..."


    He seemed to be insane, and his mind was no longer normal.


    The mountain owner was very satisfied with the result, he looked away from the person and looked at the crowd.


    His eyes were like a switch that turned on something.


    Tang Sect Master and Buddha Child realized something at the same time, and shouted loudly: "Everyone calm down, don''t listen to the bewitched by the Mountain Master, don''t kill each other, no one can survive."


    However, their reminders were useless, it was too late.


    Most of the people were frightened. As long as there was a chance, they would firmly grasp it, not to mention that the previous person was a role model.


    The power of example is infinite.


    Swish swish!


    One after another cold light flashed, blood shot up one after another, and one person fell down.


    Then, one by one, they shouted like crazy: "I killed him, and I can live, hahaha!"


    Tang Sect Master looked pale, looked at this scene in despair, and muttered to himself: "Crazy, crazy, Mountain Master, you are so cruel, you can destroy the entire river and lake in one sentence."


    The Buddha put his hands together and said compassionately, "Amitabha, they have all fallen into the Avici Hell."


    The Heavenly King pondered for a while, and said, "It''s all on the black list that kills a lot of people, and the name of the murder is obvious, but compared with the mountain master, it''s simply insignificant, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    The King of Heaven used to be unwilling to stand in front of the stage of the Sunshine Sect because of her own murderous life, but Yu Mo insisted that she had to stand under the spotlight in front of the stage.


    However, her behavior was not comparable to that of the Mountain Master. Only then did she realize what it meant to be ruthless and murderous. No, the Mountain Master didn''t need to do anything to kill people.


    "Fast back, back together."


    Sect Master Tang took a deep breath, suppressed the mixed feelings in his heart, and hurriedly shouted at his own people.


    These people who have not been frightened have woken up like a dream, and quickly gathered around the Tang Sect Master, with their swords facing outward, to guard against death.


    But many people were trembling, and the hands holding the weapons were shaking.


    Those who haven''t killed anyone grinned and glared at them viciously, like mad beasts, who might pounce on them and kill them at any time.

 Chapter 1204： despair

    The confrontation between the two sides, one side is like a beast, the other side is like a sheep, the momentum is clear at a glance, and the judgment is made.


    "What should I do?" a group of people whispered, their hearts beating wildly.


    "In addition to them, there are Lingshan up and down eyeing tigers, even if we defeat them, Lingshan up and down will not let us go, we only have a dead end."


    despair!


    This kind of emotion is spreading rapidly, and many people''s eyes are dimmed, extremely gloomy.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha looked at each other. They are the people with the highest cultivation base, and this matter can only be decided by them.


    The two were helpless. They always wanted to delay the time, but the mountain master didn''t give them a chance at all. Now, there is no way to delay.


    Fight to the death?


    There is only one dead end!


    Is it catchy?


    Do not!


    That is also death, and it is worthless to die.


    Their escape route was completely blocked, and there was no ray of hope in sight.


    "Hahaha!"


    The mountain master laughed wildly, fell into the pit, and said, "Master Tang, Buddha, what else do you have to say? You secretly contact so many people, but what is the final effect?"


    "Come to Lingshan, all your tricks are in vain."


    "At this point, is Yu Mo still a tortoise? He has to watch all the people die before he will show up? Or is he scared and doesn''t dare show up at all."


    "Is this the one you chose?"


    The mountain master shook his head and sighed: "It seems that your choice is not very good, it''s outrageous."


    The mountain master performed very vigorously by himself, and Hou Yuan watched the rise and complained in a low voice: "Everything was said by the mountain master alone, and the limelight left him alone."


    The Sword God didn''t care and said, "This kind of limelight doesn''t make any sense, why fight with him."


    Hou Yuan chuckled: "I''m just complaining, of course I don''t mean to argue with him."


    The mountain master didn''t seem to kill their minds immediately, clapped his hands, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, the good show is not over yet, you must have heard the rumors about the new mountain master before, so who can talk about it? What is this rumor?"


    No one dared to answer.


    The mountain master pointed at a person and said, "Tell me."


    The man had just killed a person, but at this moment, it was like a mourning concubine.


    "Speak!" The mountain master roared in a low voice without giving him a chance to talk nonsense.


    "Yes, yes, I said." The man was too busy to nod his head, fearing that the mountain master would get angry, he said guilty: "I heard that the new mountain master is Qingcheng."


    "Hahaha, yes, that''s the rumor."


    The mountain master clapped his palms and said, "How many people believe this rumor?"


    No one raised their hand.


    "Then you must be wondering why you haven''t seen Qingcheng since you went up the mountain. After all, you have seen her at the Hero Conference. Then let''s invite this protagonist, oh, there is another one, her master Qingyou Sanren ."


    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads, but saw Lingshan disciples walk in with two huge popsicles.


    Taking a closer look, many people felt a chill in their hearts, their eyes were round, and they stared straight at the popsicles.


    The Buddha exclaimed: "Qingcheng, Qingyou scattered people."


    This is naturally the two people who were frozen into popsicles.


    The temperature in the ice prison was too low, and in the end Qingcheng didn''t last long, and then it was frozen with the same fate as Qingyou Sanren.


    "What a miserable death." Someone shook his head regretfully.


    The demeanor of these two people still impressed them, but it was really embarrassing that they didn''t expect to be like this now.


    "Wrong, they''re not dead yet. Since you miss them so much, let''s reunite you." The mountain master waved his hand, and a cold light flew out, hitting two big popsicles.


    Boom!


    The ice cubes exploded, and the ice **** flew around. The two escaped and stood on the spot, shivering, with ice **** remaining on their bodies.


    The two kept breathing heavily, their teeth chattering, and suddenly, the two became petrified and saw the hall with corpses scattered everywhere.


    They couldn''t move, showing incredible expressions.


    "This... what''s going on?" Qingyou Sanren asked in despair.


    Qingcheng shouted in horror: "Your conspiracy succeeded, so cruel, so many people died."


    Qingyou Sanren also came back to his senses, raised his head abruptly, met the mountain master''s eyes, and asked, "Mountain master, why did you do this? Didn''t you make Lingshan be cast aside by the world? You are destroying Lingshan. what."


    These words were bittersweet, but apparently useless.


    The mountain master looked at him indifferently and said, "Qingyou Sanren, how can you understand my great cause? Besides, you are no longer from Lingshan, and you are not qualified to apologise for Lingshan here."


    Qingyou Sanren''s expression darkened, this pierced her sore spot, and she had been expelled from the mountain gate by the mountain master.


    Qingcheng glared at the mountain master fiercely, supported Qingyou scattered people, and said, "Master, let''s not talk to him, he is already crazy, and he will definitely bring Lingshan to a doomed situation."


    "Lingshan, what kind of evil did this make, it turned out to be like this, there is a catastrophe." Qingyou Sanren was heartbroken.


    The mountain master said disdainfully: "Qingyou Sanren, you don''t need to cry for Lingshan here, Lingshan is bound to be more brilliant, but you can''t see that day."


    "It''s not a pity for me to die, Mountain Master, you have to think about Lingshan." Qingyou Sanren still had a glimmer of hope.


    Qingcheng saw it through, and she searched the crowd. She saw a lot of familiar faces, but the most important one did not.


    "Yu Mo, where did he go?"


    She searched for the corpse on the ground again, but still couldn''t see Yu Mo, so she couldn''t help but murmured.


    How could there be no Yu Mo on such an important occasion, where is he now?


    The mountain master didn''t want to continue entanglement with Qingyou Sanren, so he changed the subject and said, "This is the rumored new mountain master, but unfortunately her and Yu Mo''s conspiracy failed to usurp me as the mountain master."


    Qingcheng said regretfully: "I regret it, this is because Liang Jingze has not succeeded and failed. Once he returned to Lingshan, he even contacted Tianwu Realm, trying to get rid of the poison that Yu Mo planted on him. It''s a pity that he couldn''t get rid of it. Poison, instead of ushering in the two of you, Liang Jingze must be dead, right?"


    It turned out that all this exposure was because of Liang Jingze.


    At the beginning, he swore to Yu Mo that he could save his life, but unfortunately he had too much confidence in the Tianwu world, but he didn''t expect that the Tianwu world would show no mercy to traitors, so now he has become a mummified corpse.


    Everyone seems to understand.


    The mountain master smiled and said, "The traitors in the Tianwu world have no chance of life, and Liang Jingze has already been dealt with."


    Qingcheng had such an expression as he expected, and said, "It''s your own fault, you can''t live!"


    "You can''t live either, and you''ll be with Liang Jingze soon." The mountain master said with a smile.


    Qingcheng said indifferently: "You kept my life just to kill me in front of everyone?"


    "Exactly, dare to betray me, this is the end."


    There is something in the mountain master''s words, as if to sound the alarm for others, knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger, and no one dares to offend the mountain master.

 Chapter 1205： The elders come out

    The Buddha took a deep look at Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, don''t talk too much with the mountain master, he is already crazy and can''t make sense."


    Qingcheng took it seriously and walked straight to the Buddha.


    The mountain master did not stop him, but looked at them with interest.


    Sect Master Tang did not sigh much, and said to Qingyou Sanren: "Qingyou Sanren, when you and I parted, I never thought that it would be under such circumstances when we meet again, so don''t have any illusions about the Mountain Master. come on."


    Qingyou Sanren has an indescribable affection for Lingshan, but he has been forced to this step, and there is no way to go, only to go to the Tang Sect Master.


    The two looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    "Where''s Yu Mo, where did he go?" Qingcheng asked the Buddha in a low voice.


    The Buddha said quietly: "He has other important things."


    "It''s all at this juncture, what else is more important than this?" Qingcheng was greatly puzzled.


    Sect Master Tang advised: "Don''t worry, we will deal with the Mountain Master first, and Yu Mo will naturally appear when he should appear."


    Everyone pinned their hope of turning the tide on Yu Mo.


    The mountain master interrupted: "You are murmuring, are you discussing countermeasures? Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, any cleverness and small actions are in vain. I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    The Tang Sect Master said indifferently: "We are not dead yet, so naturally it is not a waste of effort."


    "You are going to die soon." The Mountain Master gave an order and shouted at the hesitant Jianghu people: "What are you still doing? If you kill them, you will be able to live, otherwise, you will be buried with him."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, their faces gradually became fierce, and they roared in unison, and launched a charge at several people together.


    "Kill!"


    The screams of killing were deafening.


    The Tang Sect Master hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, don''t mess around with yourselves, and be strictly guarded to block them."


    This is the only way, they have no way to retreat, they can only defend, seeing them rushing like a tide, everyone raised their weapons.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    Immediately, a fierce confrontation broke out, and both of them showed the strength to suckle, and their ability to look after the house was bound to defeat the opponent.


    The hall seemed to have become an Asura field, the hall was stained with blood, and the **** aura seemed to break through the roof and go straight to the sky.


    The Lingshan disciples were shocked at first, but gradually their expressions became extremely unnatural. Many of them did not have blood on their hands at all. Who had ever seen such a cruel and **** scene.


    Even, some people''s faces showed unbearable expressions.


    But after looking at the mountain master, he quickly hid this emotion.


    The mountain master''s eyes flickered, like watching a play.


    The God of Swords was expressionless. This scene didn''t make any waves in his heart at all, but it was Hou Yuan, who was excited and seemed to be eager to join the battle.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha''s son are real masters. With outnumbered enemies, they are still not at a disadvantage. There are two people who resist, and the enemy does not even want to break through their defenses.


    When the mountain master saw this scene, he knew that he could not delay any longer. He winked at the elders of Lingshan and said, "It''s time for you to take action, and make a quick decision."


    "Yes!"


    These elders are all die-hard loyalists of the sect master, not to mention that they have the lessons of Qingyou scattered people, they don''t want to repeat the same mistakes, and naturally they obey the mountain master.


    Changshan Zhenren took the first step, one sleeve was empty, as if he was talking about the shame of the past.


    He has been searching for the target Yu Mo, but he didn''t see it at all, which made him both angry and disappointed. His biggest enemy was Yu Mo.


    His broken arm was given by him.


    Swish!


    The whisk is flying. At the beginning, Changshan Zhenren''s whisk was destroyed by Yu Mo''s thunder curse, but now it is a new whisk, and the dust is like snow.


    The whisk is like an arm instructing, as if the real person of Changshan has another arm, and rushes in front of the crowd.


    puff!


    One person couldn''t resist, and the dust thread pierced directly from his head, like a steel needle, carrying a dazzling blood that flew in the air.


    Seeing this, Qingcheng shouted: "Be careful, this is the growth of all things of the real person in Changshan, and it is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Qingyou Sanren''s eyes were red, he jumped up, stood in front of Fuchen, and sighed: "Shenzhen Changshan, you and I have been in the same family for so many years, but you are not nostalgic at all. When the mountain master misunderstood me and slandered me, you If I don''t care about my life or death, let''s end it."


    The real person of Changshan said disdainfully: "Qingyou Sanren, you Lingshan traitor is not qualified to have a relationship with me. If you are obsessed with it, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    "Shenzhen Changshan, you are ungrateful. We rescued you from Jiang''an in the first place. You don''t want to save your life at all. You just let the dog eat your conscience." Qingcheng growled angrily.


    At the beginning, she stopped Yu Mo without hesitation and rescued the real Changshan, but now that she thinks about it, her intestines are full of regrets.


    The real person of Changshan was unmoved and said, "I didn''t ask you to save me. Besides, you are a traitor to Lingshan. All the previous things have been written off. Don''t think of me being merciful."


    Everyone looked at the real person Changshan in astonishment, and had to admire his shamelessness.


    Qingcheng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and stopped talking to him.


    The Qingyou scattered figure flashed, and went straight to the real person Changshan, shouting: "We don''t care about the past, let''s talk about the present."


    Whoosh!


    Qingyou Sanren has just escaped from the ice, and his strength has been reduced, but he is fearless, fierce and sharp, making Changshan Zhenren secretly stunned.


    "You are determined to die, and you will not play your life. Hmph, I am not afraid of you."


    The two got into a fight.


    "Haha!" A coquettish laughter sounded, and Fairy Nishang came out more and more, and said with a smile: "It''s so lively, then I''ll step in too."


    Qingcheng went straight to meet you, glared angrily, and said, "Fairy Nishang, I have long regarded you as unpleasant. You are a lot of age, and you are demonic."


    As soon as this statement came out, she stabbed Fairy Nishang in the most vulnerable place. Shaohua was fleeting. She wanted to keep her face, but it was a pity that time made people grow old.


    "Qingcheng, you little hoof, I''ll kill you!" Fairy Nishang no longer had her immortal spirit, and frantically attacked Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng has no Tianhe ruler, and his strength is greatly reduced.


    Elder Qingming, Master Chiyun and Shijue Sanren came out at the same time, stared at the crowd with murderous intent, and said, "Since the brothers have all started, then we can''t be idle."


    "Kill all these stumbling blocks, and the day has come when Lingshan will rule the rivers and lakes."


    Several men were aggressive, and they didn''t pay attention to the enemy at all.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha also stood up and stopped in front of the three.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Heavenly King followed closely behind. The three of them were like a wall, blocking the three of them. The needle pointed at Maimang, and there was no need to say a word. The figure flashed and the two sides confronted.

 Chapter 1206： Five Ghosts Transporting Technique

    The main hall on Lingshan became a pot of porridge and turned into an asura field.


    An unknown change has taken place in the Tianchi under the Lingshan Mountain.


    The three ghosts racked their brains and tried every means to save Yu Mo.


    The three ghosts looked at each other, and the second ghost asked, "What should I do? Will the master freeze to death if it goes on like this?"


    "Bah, crow''s mouth!" The ghost reprimanded: "Master Hong Fu Qitian, how could it be possible to die, but we are too stupid to think of a way."


    "Then is there any way to save people?" Gui San asked with a black line on his face, touching his head.


    "Since the master asked us to come out, he naturally thinks that we have a way, and we can''t live up to the master''s expectations." Gui Yi said with oath.


    The three ghosts narrowed their eyes and fell into silence.


    "I call myself a smart ghost, but now I find that I''m still stupid compared to the master." The ghost shook his head and sighed.


    Gui San rolled his eyes, his eyes almost popped out of his sockets, and said, "Of course the master is the smartest, how can you compare with your little cleverness."


    "We don''t have a magic weapon. If there is a magic weapon, we can try to leave this Tianchi." Gui Er said to himself.


    magic weapon!


    Gui Yi and Gui showed suspicious expressions on their faces, and invariably stared at the blood blade in Yu Mo''s hand, the blood blade was also sealed, but the light remained.


    "Isn''t this a magic weapon?" Gui San pointed at the blood blade, "But what''s the use of a magic weapon?"


    Gui Er rolled his eyes, smiled, and asked, "We broke the ice, but the ice will heal soon, right?"


    Gui San nodded, they have tried countless times.


    They could break a little bit of ice, but that bit of ice couldn''t save Yu Mo at all, so it was all in vain.


    When Gui Er saw that they still couldn''t figure it out, he kept saying, "But we can take advantage of that short period of time to enter the blood blade, and then use supernatural powers."


    Gui Yi''s eyes lit up, took a deep look at Gui Yi, and said, "I know what you mean, it''s not like I haven''t practiced the method of ghost cultivation, how can I not know that the five ghost transporting techniques can just save the master. Get out of trouble."


    At the beginning, Yu Mo exchanged the method of ghost cultivation from the city lord of Fengdu. The three ghosts were like treasures, and they cultivated day and night, and they have achieved a little.


    The Five Ghosts Handling Technique is a magical power in the method of ghost cultivation. With the help of the power of ghosts, it can move things without fear of obstacles.


    They were in the ice, and the ice was an obstacle.


    They performed the Five Ghosts Removal Technique, just in time to ignore the obstacles of the ice, but the requirements of this Five Ghosts Removal Technique were quite strict.


    Gui San patted his forehead, a look of sudden realization.


    Gui Er pouted and sneered: "You have practiced the method of ghost cultivation, but why didn''t you think of it? Haha, it''s not because I''m not as smart."


    The ghost sneered and retorted: "You should know the strict requirements of the five ghost transporting technique. As the name suggests, this magical power requires five ghosts, and we only have three, what should we do?"


    "Didn''t I say, there is a magic weapon, and there is a spirit in the magic weapon. Moreover, the blood blade is a fairy weapon, and its power is huge. We can use its power to perform the five ghost transporting technique." Gui Er said triumphantly.


    Gui San rolled his eyes and said, "This is worth mentioning."


    Gui Yi pondered for a while, then reluctantly agreed: "Well, a dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor."


    The three ghosts reached an agreement and acted immediately.


    I saw three black lights burst out from them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The ice **** flew, splitting a slit, reaching the blood blade.


    The gap quickly healed, the ghost flashed, and the three ghosts disappeared. At the last moment, they flew into the blood blade together.


    There is another scene in the blood blade, and the three ghosts screamed immediately, because the sword qi attacked from all directions, it seemed that they would be riddled with holes.


    "don''t want!"


    The three ghosts shouted for help: "Ki Ling, if you have something to say, we are a group."


    "Yes, we are here to save the master."


    "Save the master, otherwise, the master will be in danger."


    The sword qi in all directions slammed, and the three ghosts did not penetrate the three ghosts. The three ghosts opened their eyes with a guilty conscience, and the sword qi was in front of them.


    When outside, the sword qi is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, but in the blood blade, the sword qi is like a rainbow and can be discerned by the naked eye, as if it is a sharp sword.


    After the Three Ghosts Tribulation for the rest of his life, he smiled embarrassingly: "That''s right, we are a group, all to save the master."


    "This is my world. You trespassed into my world. If you didn''t want to save your master, you would all die in the next moment." The voice of the tool spirit sounded like thunder.


    Gui San stuck out his tongue, his long tongue almost fell to the ground, and muttered, "Ferocious, really scary."


    Qi Ling turned a deaf ear and asked, "What should I do?"


    The ghost''s expression faded, and he said solemnly: "When we use the supernatural power, you can mobilize all the power of yourself and the blood blade, and you can cooperate with us."


    "Understood!" Qi Ling answered decisively.


    The three ghosts looked at each other, no longer laughing and laughing, and became extra serious. This was the first time they had used the five ghost transporting technique, and they were only allowed to succeed, not to fail.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Three black lights rose from them, and in a moment, they themselves became black lights, and a mysterious and powerful energy spread outward.


    hum!


    The blood blade made a high-pitched sword cry, and the sword light made a big splash, and the blood light dyed the ice red.


    boom!


    A sword light flew out from the blood blade, and a sword split into two halves towards the ice.


    Jianguang rubbed Ye Qianqian''s body and flew over, freeing Ye Qianqian from the ice.


    At the same time, Jianguang also rescued Yu Mo. However, the two of them were still frozen, their eyes were closed, and the surface of their bodies was covered with a thick layer of ice.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The temperature dropped sharply, the ice quickly healed again, and they were about to be sealed in the ice again.


    Whoosh!


    A mass of black light erupted from the blood blade, which was also mixed with blood lights, and the voices of the three ghosts came from the blood blade.


    "Five Ghosts Transporting Technique!"


    This group of rays of light enveloped Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian, and when the ice touched this group of rays of light, the rays of light immediately dimmed.


    "Fight, all the power is fully exerted."


    Ghost One''s loud cry sounded.


    The black light suddenly intensified, and the blood light spread in an explosive manner, firmly protecting the two of them.


    Not to be outdone, Han Bing quickly consumed the light, which seemed to freeze.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the light flashed and suddenly dimmed, and the ice drove straight in, completely freezing the light.


    However, there was no one in the light.


    The five ghost transporting technique was successful.


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian escaped.


    boom!


    At the foot of Lingshan Mountain, there was a muffled sound, snowflakes splashed, and a ball of light appeared on the ground out of thin air, smashing a big hole.


    The light dissipated, and there were two more people.


    It was Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian.


    There was still a thin layer of ice on the two of them.


    Xueren lay beside Yu Mo, the sword light was exhausted, and the three ghosts shouted excitedly from Xueren.


    "We made it, haha!"


    "It''s amazing, we rescued the master."


    "go out!"


    Suddenly, the cold voice of the tool spirit sounded.


    The next second, the three ghosts were kicked out of the blood blade.

 Chapter 1207： The doctors benevolence

    The three ghosts looked at the blood blade helplessly, and said: "Stingy, don''t we just stay in there for a while, and we will be driven out so quickly."


    The tool spirit said nothing, and the blood blade was extremely quiet, deaf to it.


    The three ghosts stretched their bodies and said, "It''s still comfortable outside, but the inside of the blood blade is too small."


    "That''s right! Makes sense"


    The three ghosts reached a consensus and agreed.


    "Master, how is he?" Gui San reminded, and the three pairs of eyes immediately focused on Yu Mo.


    There is a thin layer of ice on Yu Mo''s body, which is melting rapidly.


    "Master is about to wake up." The three ghosts screamed in surprise.


    After a while, the ice on Yu Mo''s body was gone, and a ray of heat floated up from his body, and the dense air permeated.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s carp straightened up and jumped straight from the ground, his eyes were flickering with a fierce dragon spirit.


    "Owner."


    The three ghosts hurriedly shouted: "You finally woke up, but we spent a lot of effort..."


    The three ghosts chattered endlessly, showing off their credit.


    Yu Mo''s face softened, he smiled knowingly, and nodded to them in praise: "I know, it''s hard for you."


    The three ghosts smiled, contented.


    Suddenly, Gui Er changed the subject and said, "Master, you can find two more ghosts, and we can use the five ghost transporting technique in the future, so we don''t need to use the blood blade."


    Gui Yi and Gui San listened, their ears pricked up, and they gave Gui Er a hated look and said, "Gu Er, what nonsense are you talking about, Master, don''t listen to them, we can also use five ghosts to transport them. You don''t need the help of other ghosts."


    Gui Er looked at them blankly and said angrily, "This time I almost didn''t succeed."


    Gui San hurriedly winked at him and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk about it, you are going to recruit two more competitors, do you know?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gui Er woke up like a dream, slapped his head suddenly, almost slapped his head down, and said with bulging eyes, "Yeah, why did I forget such an important thing."


    Gui Yi rolled his eyes at him and said teasingly, "Now you know you''re stupid, right? You were too embarrassed to brag about your smartness just now."


    Gui San lowered his head in shame.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, these three ghosts were getting more and more eloquent, and he didn''t bother to pay any attention to it, so he went straight to Ye Qianqian, leaving the three ghosts whispering.


    Ye Qianqian was injured and frozen, and the loss was huge, and there was no way to break through the **** by himself.


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and the ice on Ye Qianqian''s body quickly melted, and Ye Qianqian finally got out of trouble.


    However, with her eyes closed, her cheeks pale, and her body trembling, the situation was clearly not optimistic.


    Yu Mo frowned and held her hand, a warm current immediately enveloped Ye Qianqian, as if she was in a hot spring.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes, and Yu Mo''s concerned expression entered her eyes.


    "You''re awake." Yu Mo said softly.


    Ye Qianqian''s cheeks reddened, and the memories before the freezing came flooding in like a tide, Yu Mo risked his life in order to save her.


    The emotion in her heart was self-evident.


    She hesitated and nodded. "Where are we?"


    "We have left Tianchi, the ice dragon is dead, you don''t have to worry." Yu Mo comforted.


    Ye Qianqian was relieved, relieved, and said, "That''s great, thank you for saving me."


    "This is what I should do." Yu Mo replied, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. I owe you so much in my past and present life, and what I do now is too trivial.


    "How is your injury?" Yu Mo asked with concern, staring straight at the blood on her body.


    Ye Qianqian''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "It''s okay."


    Yu Mo could clearly see that she was duplicitous. Her injury was definitely not that simple. He volunteered and said, "I''ll heal you first."


    Ye Qianqian had heard of Yu Mo''s medical skills, but her injuries were in her chest and abdomen, which was very private.


    She blushed and refused: "No need."


    Yu Mo wouldn''t let go, and said sternly: "I''m a doctor, you are a wounded person, you can''t avoid the doctor."


    After all, without giving her a chance to object, she reached over with her fingers and untied her coat.


    On this mountain of ice and snow, Ye Qianqian was wearing a thick down jacket when she had an accident. Now, the down jacket is soaking wet, and a cold air tightly wraps her.


    Yu Mo insisted on healing, he had no way to refuse, he could only watch Yu Mo undo the buttons.


    She glanced at Yu Mo shyly, but found that his hands were as clear as water, and there was no strange emotion at all.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Yu Mo saves her sincerely, but she treats the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, afraid of being taken advantage of by him.


    Yu Mo is a righteous gentleman, a doctor with a benevolent heart and no crooked thoughts.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t push him away anymore, but her whole body was tense and extremely nervous. This was an instinct, and she couldn''t control it.


    Yu Mo gently unbuttoned, revealing his fair skin, he deliberately moved his gaze down, not looking at Ye Qianqian''s chest.


    Ye Qianqian''s face was red, and he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    It was freezing cold. She exposed her skin and only her underwear was left, but she didn''t feel the cold, because the warm current from Yu Mo''s palm warmed her body and mind.


    "Your wound is not deep or big. I will heal you now and it will be fine soon." Yu Mo was relieved to check the injury without any distractions.


    Ye Qianqian is fine, this is something to be happy about.


    "Thank you." Ye Qianqian also put down the burden on his heart and thanked him softly.


    Yu Mo treated her injuries with three strokes and five, and saw that when his palm gently stroked Ye Qianqian''s wound, Jie Li immediately wrapped the wound and repaired it quickly, and the wound was healing quickly.


    Ye Qianqian also noticed the strangeness of his body. He raised his head quickly, but he didn''t care about being shy. He looked at Yu Mo in disbelief and said, "Why is your healing effect so amazing?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Sect Master Tang should have told you that I practice Fruit Medicine Sutra and have a little knowledge of medicine."


    This is more than a little understanding of medical skills, it is simply a master of Xinglin.


    Ye Qianqian thought in shock.


    "Okay." After a while, Yu Mo withdrew his hands and buttoned her clothes gently. Originally her clothes were soaking wet, but now they were completely dry.


    Yu Mo worked hard to dry her clothes.


    "So soon." Ye Qianqian was still immersed in it, muttering to himself, even a little disappointed, as if he didn''t want to end so soon.


    Yu Mo stood up on his own and looked up at the top of Lingshan Mountain.


    "Your five ghost handling skills are really good, you actually transported us a few kilometers away." Yu Mo praised.


    The three ghosts stopped arguing and said ostentatiously: "It is also the first time that we have used the five ghost transporting technique, and we did not expect the effect to be better than we expected."


    "Keep up the good work." Yu Mo encouraged, waved his hand, took the three ghosts back into the Qiankun bag, and then strode towards the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1208： moths to fire

    Ye Qianqian came back to his senses, hurriedly chased after him, and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go up the mountain! The succession ceremony is held today. The mountain master is brewing a great conspiracy. I don''t know what is going on now. I must go up the mountain as soon as possible."


    "Yu Mo, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Qingcheng? I saw her, and someone was chasing her." Ye Qianqian said loudly.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I see. I have seen Qingcheng. She told me that you fell off this cliff, so I will come to save you."


    Ye Qianqian was overjoyed and asked, "You made a special trip to save me?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Of course, no matter what danger you are in, I will come to save you."


    These words were loud and deafening.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart was hot, and tears almost came out of his eyes.


    She couldn''t help but remember her grandfather''s suggestion.


    Do you really want to love everything like a moth to a flame?


    Yu Mo''s behavior hit the softest part of her heart. She thought that Yu Mo didn''t care about her at all, and everything was her wishful thinking.


    But this incident proved that Yu Mo cared about her very much, and even risked his own life.


    What woman can resist this offensive?


    What''s more, Ye Qianqian has always dreamed of being a heroine of all corners of the world, and has always expected to fight the sword with her beloved. Isn''t this what she expected?


    "You''re not lying to me?" Ye Qianqian asked seriously.


    Yu Mo stared into her eyes, facing each other, Yu Mo was frank and nodded: "I won''t lie to you."


    Eyes are the windows to the soul. Ye Qianqian firmly believed in this. She saw sincerity in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he didn''t lie at all.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold back her feelings any longer, so she flew into Yu Mo''s arms and buried her head deeply into Yu Mo''s chest.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and looked at her incredulously, as if he didn''t expect her to do this.


    His hands were hanging in the air, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Qianqian lay on his chest, sobbing softly.


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to be clenched, he lost his mind for a while, his hands fell, he couldn''t help hugging her, and said softly, "don''t cry, I will protect you in the future."


    Ye Qianqian nodded heavily, raised his head, his eyes met, and Ye Qianqian''s eyes were a little more relieved.


    She finally made a decision.


    "Let''s go up the mountain first." Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressing the love of his sons and daughters, and said.


    "I''m with you." Ye Qianqian volunteered.


    Yu Mo took a look, this is Lingshan, there are unknown dangers lurking, and it is inconvenient to leave her alone, so she grabbed Ye Qianqian and shouted, "Follow me."


    Whoosh!


    He jumped up, as if there was a ladder under his feet, stepping on the invisible ladder and heading straight to the top of the mountain.


    The cold wind whistled past his ears, Yu Mo was indifferent and looked straight ahead.


    After a while, they climbed this thousand-meter mountain.


    There was only the sound of the wind on the top of the mountain, but otherwise, there was a dead silence.


    Ye Qianqian said in surprise: "What''s going on, people?"


    When did so many people on Lingshan become so quiet?


    Yu Mo said with a sullen face, "Qianqian, you follow me closely and beware of danger."


    Ye Qianqian was also aware of the seriousness of the situation, and followed him without leaving an inch, walking little by little to the depths of Lingshan.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came.


    Yu Mo subconsciously stopped, frowned, sniffed hard twice, raised his eyebrows, and looked horrified.


    "It smells of blood."


    Ye Qianqian froze all over, looked up and said, "There seems to be movement over there."


    Yu Mo also heard it, it was the direction of the main hall.


    Yu Mo felt sad in his heart, but something happened.


    The mountain owner has torn off the disguise and launched a conspiracy operation.


    Yu Mo quickened his pace and approached the main hall. There was a sound of fighting and countless angry roars.


    The murderous aura and the **** aura are intertwined, rushing in like a tide, making people feel chills in their hearts and can''t help but vomit.


    In the main hall, the cloud of sorrow is bleak, and the Shura is hell.


    Most fell.


    Only a dozen or so people were still fighting bravely, but they were all covered in paint, scarred and out of breath.


    "You guys are stubborn, and you still have to resist. No one can save you. Yu Mo escaped, and you were all abandoned. Accept your fate."


    The real Changshan shouted triumphantly.


    Qingyou Sanren did not give up, but his body was already dripping with blood. She had always wanted to die, and she resisted desperately with a passion.


    She was already at the end of the fight, but she still retorted loudly: "Shenzhen Changshan, put your face away, you want me to admit defeat, unless you kill me."


    "Hmph, that''s what you want!" Chang Shan Zhenren''s pupils shrank, he has been waiting for an opportunity to kill someone, and finally, he found a chance.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The whisk was soaring, the silk was like snow, puff puff, and a series of piercing sounds came out in the air, directly taking Qingyou Sanren''s life gate.


    Qingyou Sanren hurriedly blocked, however, Chang Shan Zhenren just made a false move, Chensi turned in mid-air, and shot out from the slanting thorns.


    puff!


    The dust thread pierced into Qingyou Sanren''s body, and the dust thread skyrocketed again, as if to fill Qingyou Sanren''s body.


    Then, it flew out of his abdomen quickly, carrying a large stream of blood, flying everywhere.


    Pfft!


    Qingyou Sanren knelt heavily on the ground, looked at the blood on his abdomen, his eyes gradually dimmed, and said, "You...you..."


    "Hahaha, I finally won, you are going to die soon." Chang Shan said proudly.


    "Master!" Seeing this scene, Qingcheng''s heart was torn apart, he shouted hysterically, and rushed towards the Qingyou scattered people regardless of his life.


    Qingyou Sanren gave her a deep look and said weakly, "Qingcheng, my good disciple, you must... live."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingyou Sanren''s head drooped down, and there was no breath.


    Qingcheng''s eyes were red, and blood seemed to be spurting out of her pupils. Then, she raised her head sharply, glared at Master Changshan fiercely, and gritted her teeth: "Master Changshan, I must kill you and avenge my master. "


    The real person of Changshan was fearless and said, "Your own life is not guaranteed, and you still want to take revenge for him. Hehe, I''m here, you come to take revenge. Then you have to pass the test of Fairy Nishang first."


    Fairy Nishang''s face was indifferent, and she said, "You little hoof, I will send you to reunite with your master."


    Swish!


    Fairy Nishang''s long sleeves flicked and flew to Qingcheng.


    There is a mystery hidden in her sleeves, and the cold light flashes, which is very dangerous.


    Qingcheng turned a blind eye and stared straight at the real person Changshan, as if he didn''t take his own life seriously at all.


    The real Changshan looked at her eyes, and for some reason, his heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "What am I thinking, she will soon die under the hands of Fairy Nishang, hum, revenge, next life." Changshan Zhenren shook his head.


    The long sleeves were flying and approaching Qingcheng, Qingcheng remained motionless, like a puppet.


    Swish swish!


    The long sleeves flashed and immediately wrapped her tightly.

 Chapter 1209： One hit kill

    Fairy Nishang saw Qingcheng''s move, her brows danced, and she laughed unscrupulously: "Haha, Qingcheng, you and I have been fighting for so long, and you finally lost, go to hell."


    Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly changed, and there was only endless cold killing intent.


    At first glance, there seemed to be endless icebergs and snow in her eyes.


    There was a look of pain on her face, but she resisted it and said word by word, "I''ll give you this sentence again, Fairy Nishang, go to hell."


    Fairy Nishang slammed for a while, not knowing that the matter has come to this point, what does Qingcheng have to rely on, and even dare to make such wild words.


    However, time has not allowed her to think carefully.


    Qingcheng moved, like a gust of wind, she even followed her long sleeves, like a boat against the current, in the blink of an eye, she counterattacked in front of Fairy Nishang.


    A long trail of blood was left under her feet, and the blood ran down her legs, staining the ground red.


    Fairy Nishang succeeded in that blow and severely damaged Qingcheng.


    But she endured it and did not back down. Instead, she rose to the challenge. She only had one chance, so she was willing to take the risk.


    The weapon that was gradually hidden in the long sleeve was not known when Qingcheng held it in his hand, and he attacked with his backhand, taking advantage of the cover of the long sleeve.


    Puff puff!


    Weapons were inserted into Fairy Nishang''s chest one by one.


    Fairy Nishang watched this scene incredulously, she couldn''t figure out how she was defeated like this, Qingcheng could turn defeat into victory at such a critical juncture.


    This was far beyond her expectations.


    At this point, she can''t do anything, because her life has come to an end.


    "How could this be?" Fairy Nishang vomited blood and spit out a few words with difficulty.


    Qingcheng said indifferently: "Death and then life, understand?"


    Fairy Nishang didn''t have the strength to answer. Obviously, she understood, but she just paid the price of her life.


    Pfft!


    Fairy Nishang fell to the ground, and Qingcheng stood proudly. Although her whole body was stained with blood, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Everyone shuddered when they saw this smile.


    "Master, kill Fairy Nishang to bury you first, and then I will kill the real person of Changshan to avenge you." Qingcheng said calmly, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "When death is imminent, you still want to kill me, Qingcheng, I''ll kill you first, and see how you can avenge your master!" Changshan Zhenren felt a chill in his heart, and his heart skipped a beat.


    He was actually a little scared.


    Be sure to kill him, not to leave trouble!


    This thought popped into Changshan''s heart, and the murderous intent in his eyes flashed, and he went straight to Qingcheng to slaughter.


    At this moment, the others in the hall are unable to protect themselves, and there is no time or opportunity to rescue Qingcheng.


    Many people showed despair.


    Qingcheng is sure to die.


    There is no hope anymore.


    Qingcheng has no strength to fight back. She stared at Changshan Zhenren who was getting closer and closer, and a thought popped into her heart.


    "Am I going to die? Am I going to die like this?"


    "Master, your apprentice is not filial and can''t fulfill your will. I will go down to accompany you now, and I will be your apprentice in the next life."


    The stone in Changshan''s heart fell.


    The whisk was like a sharp sword, stabbing straight at Qingcheng''s chest.


    Seeing that the two are only an inch away.


    Suddenly, a light descended from the sky and protected Qingcheng in front of him.


    puff!


    All the dust threads were broken, and the broken dust threads were still like sharp arrows, which changed direction and shot straight into Changshan Zhenren''s chest.


    Pfft!


    Changshan Zhenren stumbled and fell directly to the ground, and his chest was full of dust threads.


    He got up with difficulty and stared at his chest in a stunned manner, the dust threads were stained with blood.


    "what--"


    He growled hysterically.


    Suddenly, the roar stopped abruptly, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Everyone looked at the real person of Changshan. This series of changes was too fast and dizzying to accept all of this.


    what happened?


    One by one, their eyes widened, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Changshan Zhenren had the upper hand, and in a blink of an eye, he was injured and fell to the ground. Moreover, this was not an ordinary injury, and I was afraid that his life would be lost.


    "Who?"


    The mountain master stood up abruptly.


    Originally, he was already sitting on the high platform, enjoying this big play.


    Unexpectedly, two of his elders fell down in the blink of an eye, which made him unacceptable. The most important thing was that this sudden light was too strange.


    There are masters!


    The mountain master was shocked, and his spirit was lifted, his eyes were like torches, and he looked towards the door.


    Qingcheng escaped from death and also looked towards the door.


    The others also stopped fighting, and looked at the door in unison. Who turned the tide and rescued Qingcheng?


    To save people under the eyes of so many masters, and no one has discovered in advance, how high the strength is, needless to say.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha looked at each other with joy on their faces.


    "Is Yu Mo here?"


    Once Yu Mo appears, it means that Ye Qianqian''s whereabouts will be revealed, and the Tang Sect Master is naturally looking forward to it.


    The God of Swords and Hou Yuan also raised their heads and looked at the door curiously. The hall was dead silent, and the depressing atmosphere made it hard to breathe.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes widened.


    Two figures appeared in the distance.


    Many frowned.


    How could it be two people?


    Sect Master Tang saw two people and laughed directly.


    Although they were far apart, how could he forget the silhouettes and shapes of the two. This is Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian.


    "Yu Mo is really reliable, and he rescued Qianqian as soon as he stepped out."


    Sect Master Tang looked at the two of them with relief, and a thought came into his mind.


    The grace of saving life, after this battle, I am afraid that Qian Qian''s mind will change.


    Jiang is really old and spicy, with a unique vision, he can see it at a glance.


    Under the eyes of the public, Yu Mo''s face was as deep as water. He had seen the fierce battle in the hall before, and he had also witnessed the death of Qingyou Sanren at the hands of Changshan Zhenren.


    He was so shocked that these two actually killed each other. This time, the incident was more cruel and complicated than he imagined.


    He didn''t have time to save Qingyou Sanren, but when he saw Qingcheng in danger, he fought back angrily, and he was sure to hit with a single blow, directly killing Changshan Zhenren.


    The real person Chang Shan raised his head and finally saw clearly the two who walked to the entrance of the hall, his eyes were fixed on Yu Mo, and he shouted incredulously: "Yu Mo, it''s you!"


    His broken arm was given to him by Yu Mo, and he managed to escape and save his life.


    Now, he is going to die at the hands of Yu Mo again.


    "No, it''s impossible...it''s not like this..." The real person Chang Shan couldn''t accept all this, and shouted hysterically.


    In the next second, the cry disappeared, and Chang Shan''s round eyes lost all energy, and the last trace of breath disappeared.


    "Death is more than a fool. I let you live, this time you are not so lucky." Yu Mo glanced at the real person of Changshan and said lightly.

 Chapter 1210： Fishing in troubled waters

    The two elders fell ill, and only the old Qingming, the three elders, Chiyun Zhenren and Shijue Sanren were left. They looked at each other, unable to hide their surprise and anger.


    They involuntarily retreated together, showing a horn-like trend, strictly guarding against the dead guard and guarding against Yu Mo''s shot.


    Yu Mo walked into the crowd, seemingly ignoring them at all, nodded slightly to the Tang Sect Master and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    The faces of several people were excited. Sect Master Tang walked up to meet Ye Qianqian quickly, took Ye Qianqian''s hand, and said, "Qianqian, you''ll be fine, I''m really worried to death."


    Ye Qianqian''s face turned slightly red, and she clenched her grandfather''s hand, saying, "I''m fine. Fortunately, Yu Mo came in time, otherwise, Qianqian would never see you again."


    Sect Master Tang took a deep breath, nodded in anger and fear, and said, "I know that Grandpa will definitely avenge you."


    After all, he looked towards the crowd, as if searching for a target.


    When Ye Qianqian entered the house, he locked the person who killed him - Hou Yuan.


    Hou Yuan also saw Ye Qianqian, his eyelids twitched a few times, and his eyes widened in surprise, thinking she didn''t fall off a cliff?


    How could she still have a chance to live on the cliff, and she was injured?


    Hou Yuan didn''t know that there was a river under the northern foothills, and there was an ice dragon in Tianchi, and he took the first action to save Ye Qianqian''s life.


    "He forced me down the cliff." Ye Qianqian pointed at Hou Yuan and said fiercely.


    Swish!


    Tang Sect Master''s eyes swept over immediately, murderous intent, and said: "People from the Tianwu world, huh, what a ruthless method, I only have such a granddaughter, you even want to harm her, I will make you inseparable from this Lingshan ."


    "Hahaha!"


    Hou Yuan laughed wildly, but was not deterred by Sect Master Tang''s aura. Instead, he said jokingly, "Sect Master Tang, don''t be embarrassed by your strength."


    Sect Master Tang was furious, and he was about to attack, but Yu Mo grabbed him.


    "Don''t worry, the good show hasn''t started yet, so why rush to take action."


    Sect Master Tang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, nodded slightly, took a step back, and whispered to Ye Qianqian.


    "Sect Master Yu, you finally appeared, we are so miserable, you have to decide for us and avenge us." There were many wounded lying on the ground. They recovered a life, but they were also in jeopardy.


    Seeing Yu Mo appear, as if seeing a great savior, he wept with joy, pinning all his hopes on Yu Mo,


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Everyone in the rivers and lakes is anxious to say goodbye. What they put on you will be returned thousands of times."


    As he said that, he looked at the other group of people, those who chose to stand on the side of Lingshan and killed their fellows.


    Although Yu Mo didn''t see what happened just now, he also guessed a bit, and said meaningfully: "You have helped the emperor and abused him, but have you ever thought about your conscience, the only people you killed with your butcher knives were those you used to talk about with wine. comrades?"


    Many people bowed their heads, showing guilt and intolerance.


    "Yeah, brother, we drank together yesterday, and today you are going to kill me. Fortunately, I dodged quickly. I only cut you short and lost half my life. Is this what you mean by brotherhood and loyalty?"


    A wounded man on the ground cried out to one of the people in the crowd.


    The man''s head drooped even lower, as if he was about to lie down on the ground and face this man shamelessly.


    "Yu Mo, you want to deceive people with just a few words. Your thinking is too simplistic. People are not for themselves, and the world will be punished. They are all for themselves. What''s wrong? A piece of dead wood, dead wood cannot be carved, who would choose you?"


    The mountain master finally spoke and retorted loudly.


    Lingshan up and down seemed to be proud, raised their heads one after another, and said arrogantly: "What the mountain master said is very true, Yu Mo, don''t confuse the crowd, this is a world where the strong are respected, your own strength is weak, don''t blame others for betrayal you."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, shook his head and sighed: "They didn''t betray me, they betrayed themselves, betrayed their former beliefs, and betrayed the morality in their hearts."


    Many people nodded secretly, agreeing with what Yu Mo said.


    "Yes, they betrayed themselves."


    Yu Mo pointed at them and said, "Justice will not be absent, it will only be late. Since you have chosen to be enemies of justice, what will be the final result, and what will be waiting for you, you should know for yourself. Now is the last. The opportunity is here, if someone abandons the dark and turns to the light, I can let go of the past, otherwise, you are my Yu Mo''s enemy, then your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Yu Mo''s voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderous explosion, which caused a group of people''s complexions to change suddenly, looking at each other, their eyes changing.


    "How to do?"


    "The mountain master is cruel. If we continue to chase him, we will be stubborn and go all the way to the dark, but there will be no way out."


    "Look around, there are so many people in Lingshan. If we betray Lingshan, what will it mean and what will the consequences be? Have you thought about it?"


    Everyone was entangled, with Yu Mo on one side and the mountain master on the other, not to mention the Tianwu world behind them, most people had a choice.


    Relying on the common nature of human beings, most people did not move, only a few people showed shame, strode out of the crowd, and walked towards Yu Mo.


    "Sect Master Yu, we cast our shadows into the light, and hope that you will accept us regardless of the previous grudges."


    Yu Mo''s face was expressionless, and there was no complacent look on his face. He nodded slightly: "Knowing what''s wrong and right, goodness is great, but those who are stubborn are our enemies."


    His eyes swept to the others, sharp-edged and aggressive.


    No one dared to look at him, and when they saw his eyes swept over, they all bowed their heads in shame.


    Several people walked in front of Yu Mo, and suddenly, a cold light flashed, and one of them raised a big knife and stabbed Yu Mo fiercely.


    "what!"


    There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    There was someone who fished in troubled waters and took the opportunity to attack Yu Mo.


    "be careful."


    Ye Qianqian cried out.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, watching helplessly as the big sword approached, indifferent.


    boom!


    Suddenly, everyone only felt a flower in front of them, the man flew out from a distance, hit the ground heavily, vomited blood, and died immediately.


    Yu Mo didn''t show mercy at all. This man dared to fish in troubled waters, tried to kill him, and gave his name to Lingshan. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak and his thoughts were too good.


    "This person is not only shameless, but he has to go all the way to the dark, and he will die. I will never show mercy to this kind of person." Yu Mo said lightly.


    The others woke up from a dream and nodded one after another: "Sect Master Yu is right, we are not on the same road with him, we really abandoned the dark and turned to the light."


    Obviously, they were deeply afraid of being affected, causing Yu Mo''s misunderstanding.


    Yu Mo nodded: "I understand."

 Chapter 1211： Topping the heart and changing hands

    Yu Mo''s decisive action shocked everyone. At that moment, everyone knew that there was no way to retreat. There was no living space for grass in this place.


    The mountain master said with a dark face, "Yu Mo, are you making enough trouble?"


    The mountain master finally couldn''t sit still, and watched Yu Molian''s thunderous tactics, which shocked many people. If he let it go, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yu Mo looked at the mountain master indifferently, and asked jokingly, "The mountain master, can''t you sit still?"


    The mountain master was murderous, gave the three elders a wink, and said, "Let him shut up forever!"


    At this moment, the mountain owner still does not want to take action in person.


    The three elders had embarrassed expressions on their faces. After they had seen Yu Mo''s power, they could not help but feel apprehensive when they let them do it.


    However, no one dared to resist the order of the mountain master, so they could only bite the bullet and attack Yu Mo invariably.


    Old man Qing Ming was holding a cane, and the lower end of the cane was flickering with cold light. With the rapid movement of old man Qing Ming, he only saw a cold light passing by and forced him to Yu Mo.


    The real person of Chiyun is holding a big knife, the big knife is red, when the light of the knife lights up, it is like a cloud of fire flying in the air.


    A fiery breath blew out.


    Huoyun Zhenren''s martial arts are very strong, and when he displays it, there seems to be a fire on his big sword.


    Shi Jue San had no long objects. When he approached Yu Mo, the cloak on his body shook violently, and pieces of weapons flew out from under his cloak.


    The name of the Ten Jue Sanren is not for nothing. He is called the Shi Jue because he is good at using ten weapons, and his attainments in each weapon are unparalleled.


    The three of them attacked very fiercely. Obviously, they showed all their abilities, and they dared not hide any more.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a series of loud noises, Yu Mo still stood there, as if he had never moved. However, three figures appeared on the wall in the distance.


    In an instant, three well-known elders were defeated by Yu Mo.


    hiss!


    Many people in the crowd gasped.


    How could Yu Mo be so powerful, I hadn''t discovered it before.


    Some people secretly rejoiced, and now the hope of escaping with Yu Mo is even greater.


    Yu Mo was not so optimistic. He used thunderous methods to cut through the mess quickly, because he didn''t want to distract too much from these people.


    Because there are strong enemies around, if you give the opponent a chance, you must get rid of these irrelevant people, and then deal with the mountain master and the people in the Tianwu world wholeheartedly.


    This is the enemy Yu Mo is most worried about.


    As for the others, he didn''t take it all seriously.


    The mountain master was furious, and his masters didn''t even survive a single move, which made him shameless.


    What''s more, the people from the Tianwu world are on the side, doesn''t this mean that he is useless in disguise?


    Even taught such a subordinate.


    The mountain master finally couldn''t sit still, and he didn''t see any movement from him. He had already reached Yu Mo and shouted angrily, "Yu Mo, your performance is over!"


    Without seeing the mountain master using his weapons, the fierce wind swept towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo did not retreat, but advanced, and the **** blade slashed out in a flash.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    Jiejian''s first move, the light of the sword shot into the sky, and then descended from the sky, like the Milky Way leaking, the light of the sword is like a note.


    The mountain master''s pupils shrank, stretched out a hand, and went straight to Jianguang.


    I saw his hand pass through the sword light, as if he had pulled the sword light out, and with a click, the sword light actually shattered.


    Seeing this, Qingcheng shouted: "Yu Mo, be careful of the mountain master''s picking stars and changing hands."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he muttered to himself: "Pick the stars and change hands for the moon, I''d like to see what the mystery is."


    The blood-blade sword light soared, covering the mountain master''s hand.


    The mountain master was unafraid, fighting the sword with his bare hands, and his ten fingers seemed to possess great magic power.


    Click!


    With a flick of his two fingers, he firmly clamped the blood-blade sword, the sword light kept flashing between the two fingers, and with a crisp sound, the sword light suddenly converged.


    The blood blade seemed to have suddenly lost its power.


    Yu Mo frowned and sensed a mysterious force that was firmly suppressing his sword light.


    The owner of the mountain was triumphant and grinned: "Yu Mo, do you know the gap now?"


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said, "Mountain Master, you are in the realm of King Wu. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand with this realm?"


    Martial King Realm!


    Many people were immediately stunned and confused. They looked left and right, and it seemed that no one knew what this state was.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha''s expressions tightened, and they stared at the Mountain Master deeply.


    "He turned out to be in the realm of Martial King, and has already crossed the realm of master. This is a realm that many people can''t dream of, and he has successfully broken through. No wonder he is so confident."


    The mountain master stared at Yu Mo, and said meaningfully: "You are a cultivator, and you even know the realm of King Wu."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I am not only a cultivator, but also a martial artist. Have you forgotten this? Or your subordinates'' intelligence is too backward to know such important information."


    "Humph!"


    The mountain master snorted coldly and said, "How could I not know this information, it''s a pity that your status as a warrior is just to fool ordinary people, so don''t show shame in front of me."


    Yu Mo didn''t get angry at all and said, "My martial arts level is indeed not high, but I believe that one day I will reach the martial king level, and it is not impossible to even surpass this level."


    "Arrogant!" The mountain master scoffed.


    Yu Mo didn''t argue with him, and said, "The realm of King Wu is indeed a realm beyond the reach of ordinary people, but do you think this can kill me?"


    The mountain master asked, "Isn''t it okay? Can you break my star hunter for the moon?"


    "Choosing the stars and changing hands for the moon is indeed unique, but how do you know that my cultivation is lower than the realm of the King of Martial Arts?" Yu Mo asked meaningfully.


    The mountain master suddenly felt an ominous premonition and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Since you''ve already guessed it, why don''t you say it? I mean what you think." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    The mountain master''s complexion changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "Impossible, your cultivator''s realm cannot be higher than my martial king''s realm, how many days have you cultivated?"


    Others also understood that Yu Mo did not mean that his martial arts cultivation was higher than that of the mountain master, but that his practitioner realm was higher than that of the mountain master.


    Cultivators and warriors also have something in common. The gap between the two realms is also huge. His cultivation realm is higher than that of the mountain master, so his combat power is naturally higher than that of the mountain master.


    After the mountain master realized this, he looked at his **** holding the blood blade sword, his heart suddenly burst, and he subconsciously wanted to let go.


    However, it was too late.


    The blood-blade sword seemed to have regained its vitality, and a dazzling sword light erupted from the sword. In an instant, it drowned the mountain master''s fingers again.


    The others closed their eyes subconsciously, and this sword light was so bright that it stabbed their eyes so deeply that they couldn''t look directly.


    "what!"


    A scream sounded without warning.

 Chapter 1212： God of Swords

    The mountain master screamed, his complexion and muscles were almost twisted together. This was not only physical pain, but also mental pain.


    He struck with confidence, and he was defeated like this.


    It blows his mind too much!


    But he also reacted very quickly, retreated quickly, escaped from the sword light, and the blood fell along his trajectory, which was particularly dazzling.


    There was an exclamation from up and down Lingshan.


    In their minds, the Mountain Master was almost a god-like existence, but he was defeated so unprepared, and none of them could accept this cruel reality.


    The mountain owner looked down and saw that his **** were gone, and blood was flowing from the smooth fracture.


    Yu Mo retracted the sword, the sword light disappeared, and there were two more severed fingers on the ground, which were the fingers of the mountain master.


    He used these **** to clamp the blood blade, thinking that he was determined to win, but Yu Mo suddenly exploded, the blood blade''s power greatly increased, and he directly cut off both of his fingers.


    As soon as the two fought each other, the mountain master was injured. Which one is higher or lower, stronger or weaker, naturally it doesn''t need to say much, even the blind can see.


    The mountain master hurriedly tapped the severed finger a few times to stop the blood. Then, he stared at Yu Mo frantically and said, "Yu Mo, what is your cultivation?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Guess what?"


    The mountain master''s face was ruthless, and he said in his heart that if I could guess it, why would I ask you.


    Yu Mo is a middle-stage out-of-body cultivation, and he is one level higher than the mountain master, so he can naturally surpass him.


    The mountain master didn''t give up, roared, and still rushed towards Yu Mo regardless of his life.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "You are seeking your own death, then I will satisfy you."


    Swish!


    The sword light rose again, which was the second move of Jiejian.


    Thousands of peaks and peaks are filled with blood!


    The sword light of the blood blade turned into a sea of ??blood, and in the sea of ??blood rose mountain peaks, thousands of peaks stacked on top of each other, and the sea of ??blood immediately surrounded the mountain owner.


    The mountain master''s hand changed, showing a metallic luster. Although it was a pair of flesh and blood, it was harder than steel.


    Bang bang bang!


    The hand of the mountain master shuttled in the sword light, destroying the mountain peaks in the blood sea, however, there were new peaks rising from the ground.


    In the end, a towering mountain stood in the sea of ??blood, unattainable.


    The mountain peaked into the air and fell towards the hands.


    The mountain master''s hands were extremely fast, trying to avoid the attack of the mountain peak. However, in the face of absolute strength, his speed didn''t work either.


    Click!


    The mountain master''s hand was broken and slumped down, which was particularly dazzling in the sea of ??blood.


    Others watched the scene in shock, it was so scary.


    For them, the Mountain Lord is already a very powerful and unsurpassable existence, but the strength displayed by Yu Mo is far higher than that of the Mountain Lord.


    There was an inexplicable sense of powerlessness in Lingshan''s heart.


    "Master, how can Yu Mo be so powerful?" Hou Yuan asked incredulously.


    The light in the swordsman''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, he stood up from the ground and said lightly, "His cultivation is higher than that of the mountain master, but he is in the middle stage of leaving the body, so how can the mountain master be his opponent? ."


    "Mid-Out of Body!"


    Hou Yuan sucked in a breath and couldn''t believe it.


    Most people don''t understand the classification of cultivators, but the God of Swords is very clear, and Hou Yuan has always heard of it, especially the realm of cultivators, which represents strength, and Hou Yuan is even more mindful.


    "In the middle stage of out of body, this is such a powerful realm, which is equivalent to the realm of Martial King. I have only reached the late stage of the master, and Yu Mo is younger than me, but more powerful than me, this..."


    Hou Yuan''s mouth was bitter, as if he had eaten Huanglian, and there was suffering.


    Because Hou Yuan was a disciple of Emperor Qing, he possessed inexhaustible resources in the Tianwu world. He was already a late master master at a young age, and he was already a genius.


    But compared to Yu Mo, he was dwarfed. In addition, Yu Mo didn''t practice for a long time, which made it even more terrifying.


    The swordsman stared at Yu Mo, and he stepped into the sea of ????blood with a single step, and the voice sounded: "Yu Mo, your swordsmanship is indeed unique, but if you want to kill the mountain master, you have to pass me first. One pass."


    Swish!


    A sword light lit up, naturally it was the Heavenly Sword Technique.


    As soon as the heavenly knife came out, it seemed like a tornado was blowing, and the sea of ??blood was smashed into pieces in an instant, and it was blown away.


    Yu Mo''s face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed, "Heavenly Sabre!"


    He recognized it. This was the Baichuan Huihai move in Tiandao. At the beginning, both Xia Baichuan and Liang Jingze used this move.


    Moreover, he also demonstrated this move to Crazy Blade, so he recognized it at a glance.


    He never thought that he would encounter the Heavenly Sabre Sword Technique again, and this time, there is a huge difference from the previous one, and the power is even greater.


    Baichuanhuihai is like a sudden emergence of rivers in the sky, converging from all directions, with a terrifying atmosphere of destruction.


    Baichuan merged into the sea together, and all the terrifying forces gathered together, like an angry dragon, sweeping away the sea of ??blood.


    The cascading mountain peaks collapsed and ceased to exist.


    Baichuan Huihai broke through a thousand peaks and a sea of ??blood.


    The mountain master escaped the predicament, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he hurriedly stepped back, his face became ashen, and there was a hint of fear in his brows.


    Yu Mo stopped and ignored the mountain master at all, but looked at the sword **** aggressively, and asked, "It''s the Heavenly Dao swordsmanship again, don''t all of you in the Tianwu world only use the Heavenly Swordsmanship?"


    The Sword God was not at all angry, and said lightly: "This just shows that the old man''s Heavenly Sword is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and everyone in the Heavenly Martial World is cultivating, so you have no chance of life under my Heavenly Sword."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was shocked, looked at the God of Sword in disbelief, and asked, "You mean that the Heavenly Sword was created by you?"


    The God of Swords nodded calmly, showing no sorrow or joy.


    Yu Mo looked at each other up and down, as if he wanted to see more information, and said, "Awesome, the Heavenly Sword is the most powerful swordsmanship I have ever seen, but it''s a pity that I haven''t seen the complete swordsmanship a few times before, this time I finally There is a chance to see the complete Heavenly Swordsmanship."


    The Sword God looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the Heavenly Sword?"


    "Is it scary? Those who used the Heavenly Sabre Technique in the past have all been defeated by my robbery sword. It seems that the Heavenly Sword is not as powerful as I imagined."


    The Sword God frowned and said sternly: "I''m not ashamed, I can only blame those who used the Heavenly Sword Technique for being too weak, I can''t blame the Heavenly Sword, this time I will let you see the complete Heavenly Sword, but you can support it. Have you seen me finish using the Heavenly Sword?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try." Yu Mo was confident.


    "Then you look good."


    The aura of the God of Blades changed dramatically, and a powerful energy burst out from the originally thin body.


    In the hall, the momentum suddenly changed.


    Everyone was shocked and their hearts were cold, as if a sharp knife was on the neck, wandering in the gate of hell.

 Chapter 1213： riddled with holes

    The fierce aura filled the hall, and the lowlanders could no longer bear this aura and moved out involuntarily.


    Whoa!


    The Sword God rose into the air, a giant sword appeared beside him, the sword rose, and the moonlight appeared, only to hear the Sword God roaring: "You have seen Baichuan Huihai, the next move, the Yueyong Dajiang, take the move. "


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to be careless at all, stimulated the power of the blood blade sword, and roared: "The blood of the blood is flying!"


    The blood suddenly appeared one after another, and the blood blades gathered from all directions, and then the blood blade sword swelled up, suddenly became several times larger, and turned into a giant sword.


    Swish!


    The blood-edged sword flew high, like ten thousand blood flying, and it arrived in front of Yu Mo in an instant.


    This giant sword slashed towards the rushing river, aiming at the bright moon rising from the river.


    The moonlight is the light of the sword, and a fierce battle broke out with the giant sword.


    Boom!


    The sword light and the sword light shot in all directions, and the walls of the hall were immediately riddled with holes, as if they had been swept away by machine guns.


    Others suffered immediately.


    Especially the disciples of Lingshan, who were already numerous in number, this indiscriminate attack hit a few people at once, and they died immediately before they even had time to let out a scream.


    "Get out now!"


    The Tang Sect Master reacted first, guarding the front of his own people, constantly counterattacking, and repelling the blazing sword lights and sword lights.


    His face became intriguing, and his eyebrows climbed up in surprise.


    He didn''t directly confront the two of them, he just repelled the aftermath of their attack, and he felt a sense of incompetence.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the fighting power of the two is far higher than him.


    He looked at the two of them subconsciously, and realized the power of the experts in the Tianwu world, and also the power of Yu Mo.


    "He really is a genius. In this world, I am afraid that no one can compare to him. His strength has improved to such a rapid level."


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t find any words to describe Yu Mo.


    After a short while, the group exited the main hall. Fortunately, the Tang Sect Master and the Buddha''s son joined forces for protection and protection, and everyone was safe and unaffected.


    But others were not so lucky.


    Especially the disciples of Lingshan.


    Their reactions were half a beat, and there was no one to protect them. They formed their own formations with different strengths. Immediately, some people suffered, and some people were lucky enough to escape.


    The mountain lord was bleeding in his heart. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t quit. With his cultivation, he could resist the aftermath.


    Master battle, this opportunity can not be missed.


    What''s more, the God of Swords is also a martial artist, and observing his battle will benefit the mountain master a lot.


    In the past, he thought that his combat power was high and no one could match him, but this time he lost in the hands of Yu Mo, and he knew what it meant to talk about people outside people and mountains outside mountains.


    Therefore, he secretly made up his mind that he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and be ashamed.


    Or, if there is a chance to fish in troubled waters and attack Yu Mo, he will not miss such a great opportunity.


    In addition to the mountain master, Hou Yuan retreated to the door of the main hall, and he did not want to miss the opportunity to watch this battle. However, his cultivation was slightly inferior to the mountain master, so he could only retreat to the door to avoid being affected.


    Yu Mo and Dao Shen have nothing else to do. In this level of battle, any inattention may lead to death. Therefore, the two of them are fully committed and do not allow the slightest mistake.


    Bang bang bang!


    The walls of the hall were riddled with holes, and the hall was crumbling.


    The aftermath of this attack finally passed, leaving only Yu Mo and Sword God standing in the middle of the hall, only a few meters apart.


    Yu Mo finally saw clearly the giant sword of the God of Swords. The blade was thick and heavy, and had the same effect as Crazy Sword''s saber, but this giant sword was as light as a feather in the hands of God of Swords, like an arm.


    The God of Swords also stared blankly at the Xuerenjian, and finally realized the power of the Xuerenjian, and praised: "As expected of a practitioner in the out-of-body realm, your strength is indeed very powerful, and the magic weapon is also very powerful. The sword of robbery is also unique. It¡¯s a pity that you met my heavenly sword. After I created my own heavenly sword, I have fought against others, and except for one person, I have never failed again, and this time will be no exception.¡±


    Yu Mo raised the corners of his mouth playfully and asked, "Hehe, is the one who defeated you the Qing Emperor?"


    Dao Shen''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously revealed a shocked expression. He never expected to hear the word Qingdi from Yu Mo''s mouth.


    As soon as his heart moved, Emperor Qing was supposed to be a secret, and Yu Mo even knew that Emperor Qing, which meant that he knew a lot of information about Tianwu world. Where did he know these places?


    The Sword God was full of doubts, and asked in a deep voice, "How did you know about Qingdi Capital?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "I not only know Qingdi, but also know a lot of dirty things you have done, such as dragon veins."


    "Dragon vein?"


    The Sword God really couldn''t keep his composure, because Yu Mo even knew about the dragon veins.


    This is the core secret.


    Only a few people know, even Hou Yuan doesn''t know u, it can be seen from his eyes.


    The mountain master was stunned and muttered to himself, "How could he know about the dragon veins?"


    Yu Mo looked at their reaction and sneered: "If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself. You suppressed the ice dragon under the Lingshan Mountain, absorbed its dragon energy day and night, and even forcibly created a new one. Longmai, this is the key to winning the battle for the Great Dao, right?"


    The mountain owner hurriedly looked at the God of Swords. This matter was beyond his scope and was not something he could handle. Naturally, the God of Swords was required to decide.


    The face of the blade is complicated, and it seems to be in deep thought.


    "Don''t try to get to the bottom of it and find out my source of information, because my source of information is absolutely reliable. This is from the mouth of Binglong. Could it be wrong?"


    Ice Dragon!


    These two words flashed through the mountain master''s mind like a flash of lightning, and his heart jolted, and he shouted: "Have you seen the ice dragon? No, the freezing of Tianchi was caused by you, right?"


    The freezing of Tianchi made the mountain owner puzzled. Although he did not sense the existence of the ice dragon in the Tianchihui after the freezing, he subconsciously believed that this was the fault of the ice dragon, and the ice dragon must have returned to the north to suppress it underwater. , it is impossible to escape.


    Unexpectedly, things have changed beyond his expectations.


    The mountain owner asked in surprise: "Where is the ice dragon, why did he tell you this for the society?"


    "The ice dragon is dead." Yu Mo said lightly, but this sentence was like a blockbuster, making the mountain master''s mind blank and at a loss.


    "How could it be dead? It is a dragon, aloof and invincible."


    After listening to the mountain master''s words, Yu Mo retorted: "The ice dragon is not high above, you suppress it here, it has fallen from the altar, so naturally it will die one day. This day has come, you will forever Don''t even think about extracting excess dragon energy from it."


    The mountain master''s face froze, lost his soul, and suppressing the ice dragon is equivalent to protecting the ice dragon so that he can spare no effort to extract the dragon energy from it, but now that the ice dragon is dead, this plan was declared in vain.

 Chapter 1214： Emperor Wu

    The mountain master subconsciously remembered the moment he was standing on the frozen Tianchi and did not sense the ice dragon.


    He also wished he thought that the ice dragon was hiding on purpose to prevent him from sensing it, but he didn''t expect that it was because the ice dragon was dead.


    "I didn''t even think about this in advance, which led to all this now. Otherwise, this action would not have been delayed until now, if we take precautions before it happens."


    The mountain master was remorseful.


    "You killed the ice dragon, right?"


    Yu Mo looked directly at the mountain master and said, "I killed it, but it told me a lot of secrets before it died, especially about the Tianwu world."


    After all, he looked at the God of Sword meaningfully.


    Looking at each other, the Sword God said: "The ice dragon was originally a dead end. I didn''t expect it to die early. As for the information he provided you, I don''t care. What I care about is the dragon vein, without it, there is no real dragon vein. Dacheng, Yu Mo, this is the reason why you are to blame for your death."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "It turns out that what you care about the most is the dragon veins, hehe, you still want to use the dragon veins to compete for the Dao."


    "It''s okay to let you know, because, you can''t stop all this." Sword God said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "The ice dragon is dead, and the dragon veins are not complete. I have stopped you, why can''t I stop this?"


    "Hahaha, do you think there is only one dragon in the world? Since our Tianwu world can suppress one dragon, we can naturally suppress the second dragon as well." Sword God retorted.


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly burst, and he had to admit that the sword **** made sense. If this is the case, then the dragon veins may really be successful.


    This is at stake for practitioners.


    The God of Swords had been paying attention to Yu Mo''s reaction, and when he saw that he heard it, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the God of Swords vowed to suppress another dragon, the dragon clan is a divine beast, just like the phoenix clan, where is it so easy to find.


    Not to mention the suppression, when the Qing Emperor was able to successfully suppress the Ice Dragon, it was also because of the right time and place, and there was a lot of luck.


    "If there is a replacement for the dragon family, such as the Jiaolong, there will also be a little dragon energy. Suppressing the Jiaolong under the Lingshan Mountain and extracting the dragon''s energy will also make the dragon''s veins perfect."


    Sword God''s mind changed, and he thought of a remedy.


    After all, Jiaolong is not a real dragon. There is a gap between the dragon qi and the dragon qi of the real dragon, and the dragon vein will definitely be affected, but there is no way to do it.


    "After I get rid of Yu Mo, I''ll go find another Jiaolong. Although there are no real dragons in this world, there may not be no Jiaolong. Jiaolong doesn''t need Qingdi to go out, I can do it myself."


    Yu Mo didn''t know the true thoughts of the God of Swords, and was worried in his heart.


    The mountain master didn''t know what the two were thinking, so he reminded the God of Sword carefully, saying, "Senior, Yu Mo is very cunning, even the ice dragon died in his hands, you must be careful."


    Dao Shen didn''t care, and said: "Don''t worry, the ice dragon is not that powerful, and it is not surprising that he died in his hands. I want to kill him, it is not difficult. I am a martial emperor, far more than your out of body. The mid-term realm is high, understand?"


    "Emperor Wu." Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he wrote down these two words. It seems that above King Wu is Emperor Wu, and his cultivation level is indeed higher than that of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo immediately felt the pressure on his body soaring, but he still did not change his face, and said: "Knife God, your realm is indeed higher than mine, but it is not so easy for you to kill me with the heavenly sword. Besides, according to me As you know, the Heavenly Sword is a kind of Heavenly Martial Arts, and there are Heavenly Sword, Heavenly Fist and Heavenly Palm in Heavenly Swordsmanship, and the Heavenly Sword really came from the hands of the Heavenly Martial Emperor, do you really understand the essence of it?"


    Yu Mo''s words were sharp. These words were information that most people didn''t know. A group of people perked up their ears. Even the people outside the hall didn''t care about being affected. They stretched their necks and stared straight at him.


    Emperor Tianwu, Tianwuxue, and several other types of martial arts, they had never heard of them before, as if they had opened a door to a new world for them.


    The expressions of Sword God and Hou Yuan changed, because Yu Mo should not have known this information, but he knew it clearly, which only meant that someone had leaked it to him.


    "Liang Jingze actually told you so much, huh, he betrayed the Tianwu world, and he will die." Hou Yuan said bitterly.


    Yu Mo was stunned and said, "Liang Jingze was also murdered by you."


    Immediately, Yu Mo figured out the cause and effect. No wonder Qingcheng''s plan was exposed and then he was imprisoned. This must have been Liang Jingze''s tricks, or even Liang Jingze turned around and sold Yu Mo to the Tianwu world. reported his experience.


    Only in this way can all this be explained.


    "Liang Jingze, you deserve it. You''ve always been afraid of the poison I planted on you. I''m afraid you want Tianwu Realm to detoxify you, once and for all, out of my control, right?"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know the poison I planted. I am the only person in the world who can cure it. I can even say conceitedly that even people in the Tianwu world can''t cure the poison I planted."


    The God of the Sword said lightly: "Liang Jingze is not worth mentioning, but you said that the Heavenly Sword came from the Heavenly Martial Arts School, which is a bit wrong."


    Yu Mo immediately pricked up his ears and looked at the God of Sword suspiciously.


    The God of Swords said incessantly: "The previous Heavenly Sword did come from the Tianwu School, but today, with the development and changes of the martial arts in the Tianwu world, the Heavenly Sword has also kept pace with the times and has undergone tremendous changes."


    "The current Heavenly Sword is my improvement on the basis of the original Heavenly Sword, a new Heavenly Sword method, so, to be precise, the current Heavenly Sword comes from my hands."


    Yu Mo''s eyes changed slightly, and only then did he realize that the God of Swords had been emphasizing that the Heavenly Sword''s swordsmanship came from his hands, but he didn''t pay attention to this.


    At the beginning, the various martial arts in the Tianwu School that Liang Jingze said came from the hands of Emperor Tianwu, which means that the information Liang Jingze gave him was not entirely correct.


    "Liang Jingze, you are really cunning. You dared to fool me at that time. It''s true or false. Now I''m sure that it was you who tipped off the Tianwu world to bring about the current situation."


    Yu Mo was helpless and angry.


    This is the end of the matter, and regret is useless.


    Since the God of Sword has improved the Heavenly Sword, his accomplishments on the Heavenly Sword are unparalleled, and Yu Mo is uneasy. The opponent is not only higher than him, but also has extremely high attainments on the Heavenly Sword. Yu Mo''s Jiejian Although powerful, there are only a few tricks, and it is not perfect.


    A comparison of the two sides, the upper and lower judgments.


    Yu Mo is in danger.


    "I''ve told you so much, and you''ll be able to close your eyes even if you die. So, come on, use your blood and life to sacrifice the knife for me."


    The God of Swords held the giant saber and approached Yu Mo step by step. The big saber slashed across the ground without sparks, as if cutting tofu, leaving huge ravines on the ground.

 Chapter 1215： Eight Swords of Heaven

    The knife gas spread along the ground, and in an instant, the ground was like a spider web, with ravines and ravages, and devastated.


    clang!


    The big knife flew high from the ground, rising and falling, leaving only a circular arc of knife marks in the air, and only four words were spit out from the mouth of the sword god.


    Smash Wushan!


    Heavenly Sword''s third move.


    Before the knife arrived, the hall was trembling violently, buzzing, and it could collapse at any time.


    Yu Mo quietly felt the artistic conception in Lipi Wu Mountain, which was indeed subtly different from what Liang Jingze displayed at the beginning. When he realized the artistic conception, he couldn''t help but admire it deeply.


    "Such a powerful Heavenly Saber, he can still improve it. He is really a genius of the sky, and he has a great talent in swordsmanship."


    Yu Mo also moved, and the sword of robbery was raised high.


    Sunrise East China Sea sword is like the sun.


    The light of the sword, like the scorching sun, rose into the sky, and then fell heavily, just in time to collide with the move of Li Phi Wu Mountain. The shock wave was extremely terrifying and spread in all directions.


    Boom boom boom!


    The stone pillars in the hall collapsed and shattered, and the hall was crumbling.


    The third move of the Heavenly Sword has not been exhausted, and the God of Swords quickly casts the fourth move.


    Knives swallow mountains and rivers!


    The knife light seems to be a huge mouth, as if to swallow the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    The sword light flashed in Yu Mo''s hand.


    The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!


    The sword light was like a thousand strands of flying silk, pierced through the air, and shattered the overwhelming sword light.


    Knife light and sword silk chase, you chase me, walk and gallop along the stone pillars and roof of the main hall.


    Pfft!


    The roof was the first to be pierced, and with a loud rumbling sound, the stone pillar finally couldn''t support it, and collapsed suddenly, turning into ruins.


    The people outside the hall quickly withdrew, staring at the ruins of the place in stunned eyes.


    The main hall was affected in the fierce battle between the two, and it collapsed like this.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but they didn''t find Yu Mo and the God of Swords. Others, including the mountain master and Hou Yuan, escaped from the hall and looked at the ruins uncertainly.


    "What about people?"


    someone asked.


    "Aren''t they being held down and unable to get out?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but heard Hou Yuan sneered and said, "Ignorant people, how can this little ruin hold down Shishu."


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    "As for that Yu Mo, hehe, he might be buried alive below." Hou Yuan sneered.


    Ye Qianqian was furious and retorted: "Nonsense, if the old man is dead, Yu Mo will not die either."


    Hou Yuan glared angrily, snorted coldly, and said, "I didn''t kill you with my own hands last time and let you escape, this time you won''t have such good luck."


    The two stared at each other with big eyes, and neither was afraid of the other.


    Everyone speculates constantly, who will be buried alive below Dao Shen and Yu Mo?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there were two loud noises, and the two figures seemed to break out of their shells, rising into the sky from the ruins, and suspended in mid-air.


    Their eyes were facing each other, and there was no dust on the two of them, but sparks sputtered in their eyes.


    "Ah, both of them came out, Yu Mo is still alive!"


    Hou Yuan''s eyes were full of anger and embarrassment. He vowed that Yu Mo would definitely die and would be buried alive. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to come out alive in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of this slap is too fast.


    Ye Qianqian sarcastically said: "Didn''t you say that Yu Mo can''t come out? What is this? If you are low in strength and can''t do things you can''t do, you think others can''t do it, hehe, is this the so-called master of the Tianwu world? It''s really eye-opening and insightful."


    "Hahaha!"


    Someone immediately laughed and looked at Hou Yuan jokingly.


    Hou Yuan was furious and stared at Ye Qianqian angrily, but couldn''t refute her.


    Ye Qianqian was triumphant and deliberately gave Hou Yuan a blank look.


    When Yu Mo heard Ye Qianqian''s words, he nodded slightly to her, signaling him to be at ease, and then said to the God of Swords: "Heavenly Sword, its name is well-deserved."


    Dao Shen looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, his eyes fell on his blood-blade sword, and he said in a complicated tone, "Whose hand did the robbery sword come from?"


    "I."


    Yu Mo''s answer made Dao Shen''s eyes change slightly and said, "It came from your hand."


    He sighed secretly in his heart, there is the Heavenly Sword in Tianwu School, it is a very powerful swordsmanship, but compared with Yu Mo''s Jiejian, the Heavenly Sword does not have many advantages.


    If he knew that Jiejian was not perfect, he would definitely be even more surprised.


    A set of imperfect swordsmanship can be compared with the Heavenly Sword. Isn''t that Heavenly Sword, which is praised as the supreme swordsmanship by the swordsmen of the Heavenly Martial Realm, by comparison.


    "Yu Mo, my Heavenly Sword has a total of eight moves. Now I have used four moves. The fifth move is called Dragon and Snake Feitian, and Liang Jingze has cultivated to the fifth move. Since Liang Jingze betrayed the Tianwu world, he naturally told you that the fifth move. Move, then I don''t need to use it again."


    The sword myth''s turn made Yu Mo''s heart burst, knowing that the real powerful move of the Heavenly Sword was coming.


    He has already studied the first five moves of the Heavenly Saber quite a bit, so he can deal with it easily and will not be completely defeated.


    The God of Swords also realized this, so he changed his strategy, abandoned the fifth move, and used the following moves to deal with Yu Mo directly.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, but did not lose his momentum, and said calmly, "I''ve been looking forward to the move behind the Heavenly Sword for a long time, and I can finally see its true face, let''s make a move."


    The Sword God snorted coldly and said, "Those who don''t know are not afraid. The further back the Heavenly Sword is, the more powerful the moves and the greater the power. Since you are beyond your own power, then try its power."


    The God of Sword paused for a moment, and shouted loudly: "The sixth move of the Heavenly Sword pierces the heavens and the earth."


    The big sword in the hand of the God of Swords suddenly became larger, and the light of the sword filled the world, as if it was a giant sword standing in the sky, standing in front of everyone.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he felt a strong crisis. He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly used the newly enlightened robbing sword.


    The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!


    The sword light rushed directly to the sword light that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, there was an intriguing smile on the corner of the knife god''s mouth, and he shouted: "The seventh move of the heavenly knife - the knife moves the universe."


    The light of the knife lit up, as if the whole world trembled because of this knife, and the world changed color.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, he had already used all the sword robbing moves, and there was no way he could take the seventh move, the Heavenly Sword.


    But he couldn''t let the terrifying Heavenly Sabre attack, Yu Mo had a clever move, slammed his palm into the sky, and cast the Thunder Curse.


    The dark clouds filled the sky, and a lightning bolt broke out of the dark clouds and descended from the sky. Yu Mo pointed his finger at the God of Swords, and the lightning strikes the God of Swords fiercely like an arm, just in time to meet the seventh move of the Heavenly Sword.


    The Sword God was amazed for a while, and said, "You still have this kind of magical power, thunder curse, hehe, it''s really extraordinary, but I still have the seventh move of the Heavenly Sword - there is no sword in the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant knife in the hand of the sword **** disappeared.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and the giant sword disappeared, but Yu Mo felt that there were swords in the world, and every corner and every space was full of sword intent.


    It was swept in like a gust of wind and rain, and Yu Mo was in the sky and had nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 1216： win or lose

    A world without a sword is better than a sword.


    Yu Mo had already seen the mystery, but he had nothing to do. He put the blood sword across his chest and poured his endless skills into it.


    "Fight!"


    He gritted his teeth, squeezed out two words, and his eyes showed determination.


    Boom boom boom!


    The other two moves were the first to meet, just like when a spark met gunpowder, and there was a violent reaction, and a group of sword lights, sword lights and lightning exploded on the top of Lingshan.


    A mass of black clouds rose into the sky, Lingshan trembled, rocks flew in disorder, Lingshan was crumbling, as if it was about to break into two pieces.


    Everyone was almost unsteady, but everyone was doing their best, staring at this scene with wide eyes.


    The shock in my heart can''t be described in words.


    The shock wave appeared and spread in all directions, and everyone was affected again.


    Not only ordinary people, but even the mountain master was unsteady, pushed by a huge and terrifying force, staggering backwards.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many people fell from the Lingshan Mountain, but fortunately everyone was well prepared, and luckily saved their lives and did not fall directly from the cliff.


    The mountain owner couldn''t believe it, and felt extremely aggrieved.


    In the battle between Yu Mo and the God of Swords, he didn''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle. At the last moment, he was swept out.


    Finally, there is the most important thing. I didn''t have time to see the move that decided the outcome. This is a great regret in life.


    But he stepped back on the mountain road, looking at the center of the storm on the top of the mountain, and gave him ten courage, he did not dare to rush in rashly.


    That is life-threatening, even the mountain owner would not dare to take this risk.


    The Tang Sect Master was extremely worried and looked at the top of the mountain, the center of the storm that could no longer be distinguished with the naked eye.


    The rocks were flying in the air, and a tornado was formed, no one could break in. Everyone wanted to know the situation at the center of the storm, but there was nothing they could do.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Sect Master Tang asked in a low voice, "What should I do? The eighth move of the Heavenly Sword is too terrifying. I have never seen such a powerful sword technique. Just looking at it, to be honest, I lost the motivation to resist. "


    Many people nodded, obviously feeling the same way.


    The Buddha pondered for a while, clasped his hands together, and said: "Amitabha, I will not go to hell, who will go to hell, Sect Master Yu is a living Buddha, and he will be able to get out of **** when he enters the **** of Heavenly Sword, because **** is right Living Buddhas are not dead places, they will empty **** and bring infinite vitality."


    Many people blinked and slowly chewed and reminisced about the words of the Buddha, which revealed a mystery, but it was not so easy to understand.


    Sect Master Tang heard something and asked, "Do you think Yu Mo will be fine?"


    The Buddha stared at the center of the storm, without any hesitation, nodded: "Exactly."


    Others did not have such strong confidence as the Buddha. After all, the eighth move of the Heavenly Sabre caused great oppression to them.


    In their subconscious, no one in the world can resist this sword, and no one can survive and come out from this sword.


    Therefore, the words of the Buddha seem to be a bit unstable.


    The Buddha''s appearance was solemn, and he didn''t think there was any problem with his words.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was still a loud noise in the storm, like a thunderous thunder on the top of the mountain, and the dazzling lightning, all of which showed the danger.


    ¡¤More and more mountains and rocks rose from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, all the buildings of the Lingshan School were destroyed, turned into ruins, and danced in the air.


    Lingshan was suddenly getting shorter, which surprised everyone.


    The battle between the two was to destroy a mountain, and the power was too terrifying.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise overwhelmed all the previous explosions. After everyone heard this sound, the world became quiet.


    Because their ears were temporarily deaf and could not hear anything.


    But their eyes widened, their eyeballs almost popped out, and they stared at the top of the mountain, the storm disappeared, and all the rocks were like cannonballs flying in all directions.


    There was a rain of stones around Lingshan, and the mountain was in a mess.


    The top of the mountain is bare, there is no building, it is extremely flat, like a knife and an axe, a huge platform is chiseled.


    There are two people on the platform.


    A man stood straight like a knife, and a large knife fell not far from him.


    The other person held a sword in both hands, and the tip of the sword sank into the rock, keeping him from falling, but blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, which was particularly dazzling.


    These two are naturally Sword God and Yu Mo, but their situation is completely different, and a discerning person can see it at a glance.


    Yu Mo''s situation is not optimistic, and the God of Swords is obviously not a serious problem.


    Although, his weapon has been lost, but this does not affect the overall situation.


    In the last move, there is no knife in the world, defeating Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, and found a sharp pain coming from his internal organs, he forcibly held back, raised his head to look at the God of Swords, and said, "There is no sword in the world, my robbery sword is not yet there. Perfect, there is no new move to deal with your move, so I lost."


    Hearing Yu Mo admit that he was defeated, the expressions of everyone who gradually recovered their hearing were very exciting, some cheered, some were downcast and lost.


    There is no doubt that the people who cheered and cheered were the people of the mountain master, and the people who lost their souls were the people on the front line of Yu Mo.


    This means that the fate of both sides has finally settled.


    If Yu Mo was defeated, their life and death would be divided.


    The Tang Sect Master frowned and looked at the Buddha, who was expressionless, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said nothing.


    "It turns out that there are times when the Buddha is wrong." Many people thought to themselves.


    "Haha, Buddha, what is a living Buddha emptying hell? This living Buddha can be seen, and Tianlong Temple''s tricks to fool people are first-class."


    Someone fell into the trap and ruthlessly ridiculed the Buddha.


    The Buddha turned a deaf ear and just stared at Yu Mo.


    "I dare not admit it now? Do you still expect miracles? How can there be so many miracles in this world? Hahaha!"


    Many people joined in and laughed wildly.


    The laughter was particularly harsh, but the Buddha seemed to stay out of the way and didn''t react at all.


    Sect Master Tang looked at the reaction of the Buddha, and admired his calmness in his heart. Even now, he can still be so calm, which is indeed the style of an eminent monk.


    Sect Master Tang carefully protected Ye Qianqian, and whispered: "Qianqian, after I break it for you in a while, you will try your best to leave Lingshan, you know?"


    Ye Qianqian was startled, understood the mind of the Tang Sect Master, and said angrily: "If I don''t leave, there will be miracles. The Buddha believes in Yu Mo, and I believe in him."


    Her decision made Sect Master Tang abruptly startled, and said angrily: "What do you know, this is a matter of life and death, if you don''t leave, it will be too late, you must live, you know?"


    Ye Qianqian shook his head stubbornly, and said, "If you say no, I won''t go. It''s better to die with him than to run away and live in the world."


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes flashed, he looked at Ye Qianqian in shock, and said, "Have you decided?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded.


    Sect Master Tang understood her thoughts and sighed: "Oh, it''s all my fault. I encouraged you to try before, but now I''m hurting you."


    Sect Master Tang knew that Ye Qianqian had made up his mind, and regardless of his life, he obeyed his will like a moth to the flame, and bravely took the step of Yu Mo.


    "This is my own decision, and I won''t blame others." Ye Qianqian''s voice was firm and unshakable.

 Chapter 1217： overturning the river

    Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, the mountain owner hurriedly urged: "Senior Sword God, kill Yu Mo."


    Only when Yu Mo died would he dare to attack others.


    Yu Mo was immortal, there were too many variables, and the mountain master did not dare to act rashly.


    This is the aftermath of the war just now.


    He has been in the arena for so many years, and he has hardly ever been afraid, but just now he was really afraid.


    He was secretly glad that he hadn''t acted rashly on Yu Mo before, how could he know that Yu Mo was the most talented bandit who attacked you and rushed to the middle stage of out-of-bodyness.


    If he had launched an action against Yu Mo in advance, the situation would have been completely different.


    The Sword God nodded slightly: "It''s time to end it completely."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards Yu Mo step by step, and at the same time, he stretched out his big hand to the giant sword on the ground, the sword light flashed, and the giant sword started.


    The blade dragged across the ground, leaving deep ravines behind.


    The God of Sword approached step by step, Yu Mo used the blood blade to support his body, but he couldn''t retreat, because, under the lock of the powerful aura of the God of Sword, there was no difference between him retreating or not.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was motionless and seemed to accept his fate, the mountain master smiled triumphantly.


    Hou Yuan also rejoiced at the misfortune and sneered loudly: "Haha, Yu Mo, you continue to dance, I have already said that you are under my uncle, it''s just a piece of cake, if you dare to resist, you can only die faster. ."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    A series of sneers and ridicules were endless, and every word was heartbreaking.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and kept thinking hard. When he was fighting fiercely with the God of Swords, especially when the God of Swords performed the eighth move without a sword in the world, the God of Swords consumed a lot of power.


    Yu Mo clearly found something subtle from the God of Swords.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and he had no time to think carefully.


    At this moment, he had no choice but to recall this involuntarily.


    That thing is very familiar, it seems to be... a kind of poison.


    Yu Mo is well versed in the Poison Sutra and has an inexplicable magical sense of poison. Therefore, at such a critical juncture, he instinctively senses the existence of this thing.


    It''s just that he is very strange how there is a poison in the body of the sword god.


    Moreover, he also felt a little familiar taste from this poison.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he stared straight at the God of Swords. The God of Swords was strong and mighty, and there was nothing unusual about it, and the feeling seemed to become illusory.


    But it couldn''t stop Yu Mo.


    He silently ran the Poison Sutra, and the feeling immediately became vivid and clear.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed in his heart, the Sword God really had a poison in his body, this was not his own illusion.


    Moreover, he was very familiar with this poison. It was the poison he gave to Liang Jingze, and Yu Mo''s own poison would never admit his mistake.


    Yu Mo racked his brains, but he couldn''t think of how the poison he had clearly planted on Liang Jingze would end up on the God of Swords.


    Isn''t Liang Jingze dead?


    In fact, this is entirely a coincidence, the result of a misunderstanding.


    After the God of Swords came to the human world from the world of martial arts, he had to absorb the vitality of others in order to restore his skills. Liang Jingze became this unfortunate target.


    The God of Swords absorbs Liang Jingze''s vitality, and inevitably absorbs the poison from him, while God of Swords is strong and vigorous, and is not affected by this poison at all.


    The God of Swords did not have much attainment in poison, and he didn''t realize that he had unknowingly been poisoned.


    After he consumed a lot of skill, without the suppression of skill, the poison appeared, so Yu Mo discovered it by coincidence.


    This highly poisonous poison is peculiar. After Yu Mo ran the poison scriptures, its poison gradually flared up, but the Sword God was so powerful that there was no response for a while.


    He dragged the giant knife to Yu Mo, stopped, and gradually raised the giant knife, as if to split Yu Mo in half with one knife.


    Everyone held their breath and watched this scene without blinking.


    In the next second, Yu Mo will be a ghost, no one would want to miss this scene.


    This must be a long-standing thing in martial arts.


    The God of the Sword looked indifferent, murderous, and with a snort, the giant sword raised high and stopped in mid-air, above Yu Mo''s head.


    An intriguing smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth.


    However, Hou Yuan found out and sneered: "I am still laughing when I am about to die."


    Others also noticed the smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth.


    Could it be that he was frightened and lost his mind?


    Ye Qianqian knew about Yu Mo, and when he saw Yu Mo''s smile, it seemed like a beam of sunlight, penetrating through the layers of clouds and mist, reaching Ye Qianqian''s heart, dispelling the haze.


    "Someone must be unlucky when he laughs like this, and the God of Swords is going to be unlucky."


    Although the Buddha didn''t know Yu Mo as well as Ye Qianqian, when he saw this smile, the corner of his mouth also laughed, reminding Tang Sect Master, and said, "I said that he is a living Buddha, and he can naturally empty hell, this is not An empty word, but a wise saying."


    Sect Master Tang was stunned for a while, still not understanding what was going on.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, as if he had seen a ghost, and saw an incredible scene.


    Others gradually saw the clue, and they were all shocked, and some even screamed and exclaimed: "Impossible, what''s going on?"


    The emotions in the crowd changed dramatically, and everyone could not wait to rush up to get a clear picture.


    I saw that the giant saber raised by the God of Swords did not fall on Yu Mo. On the contrary, the God of Swords trembled violently, and it seemed that it could not bear the weight of the giant saber.


    The facial expression of the God of Swords changed violently and gradually twisted, as if there was an indescribable pain tormenting him.


    Hou Yuan and the mountain master looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The mountain owner asked nervously: "Hou Yuan, what''s the matter with senior? Can''t you bear to start?"


    Hou Yuan was silent, thinking that countless people died under the sword of his uncle, how could he not bear to kill Yu Mo.


    It''s all so weird.


    Hou Yuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t find any credible reason to explain it, so he could only say vaguely: "The Mountain Lord is calm and don''t be impatient, the swordsman''s behavior must have deep meaning, we don''t have to go into it, just wait and see how it changes, Just watch the show, Yu Mo is dead anyway."


    The mountain master breathed a sigh of relief, but the heart always chose, and gradually there was a bad premonition.


    It seems that something bad will happen.


    The smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth became more and more conspicuous. Yu Mo and Dao Shen''s poisonous body had already communicated secretly. The poison was under the control of Yu Mo, turning the river into the sea within the sword God''s body.


    Beneath the calm appearance of the Sword God, a thrilling change has taken place.


    The God of Swords had already discovered the clue, but it was too late to speak out, because he found that he was in danger, and he had to deal with this crisis wholeheartedly. ? After a while, Dao Shen found that the situation was rapidly deteriorating.


    He couldn''t resist at all. His face changed greatly, his mouth opened wide, hysterical, as if he had used up all his strength, and roared angrily: "Yu Mo, when did you poison me?"

 Chapter 1218： One slip of a step becomes eternal hatred

    Poison!


    This word exploded in the crowd like a blockbuster, and everyone was shocked. Yu Mo actually poisoned the God of Swords.


    Hou Yuan also vowed to say that Dao Shen''s actions must have deep meaning, which is a ghost''s deep meaning, it turned out to be poisoning.


    The mountain master''s expression was very ugly, and he looked at Hou Yuan subconsciously.


    Hou Yuan was dumbfounded. He was slapped in the face one after another, and his face was almost swollen.


    But he could only slap his face and pretend to be a fat man. After changing the topic, he cursed bitterly: "Despicable, too despicable! To actually use such an insidious method as poisoning."


    Yuan Hong immediately echoed, and scolded one after another: "A master''s trick, but he actually poisoned, shameless!"


    Sect Master Tang knew that Yu Mo was well versed in the Poison Sutra, but he did not expect that Yu Mo would be able to poison a master at the level of the God of Swords unknowingly.


    Hearing the scolding of the two, the Tang Sect Master retorted: "Nonsense, my Tang Sect has been attacking with poison since ancient times, everyone knows, but some people say that my Tang Sect is despicable and shameless? Hmph, poison is like martial arts, It is also a kind of strength. Gods don¡¯t know, ghosts are poisoning, can you do it? If your strength is not good, you blame others, hehe, you are the real despicable and shameless.¡±


    The two of them blushed, but they didn''t want to give in. Hou Yuan said stubbornly, "My uncle is very skilled, how could he be stumped by the mere poison, wait for my uncle to show his great power."


    Sect Master Tang smiled: "Then I''ll wait and see how he shows off his power."


    The Sword God turned a deaf ear and stared at Yu Mo, seeing that he had acquiesced, and asked in disbelief, "When did you poison me?"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "The poison on your body is indeed the poison I deserve, but it''s not on you, but on others. As for how it got on you, I don''t know."


    The God of Swords was suspicious and frowned.


    "In the battle just now, I didn''t poison you at all. Because, a master like you can''t escape your eyes with any trouble. If I poison you under your nose, my current level is not enough. I have to wait. In the future, I will definitely be able to under your nose, and I can also poison you without knowing it."


    Yu Mo changed his words and thought, which was equivalent to admitting the power of the God of Swords, but the God of Swords was not happy.


    Yu Mo didn''t poison him, so how did he get poisoned?


    "Who the **** did you give this kind of poison to?" Knife God had no choice but to ask angrily.


    "Liang Jingze!"


    Others are confused, they have never heard of such a person in the rivers and lakes, and they have poisoned Yu Mo, this is definitely not a generalist.


    But why is there no rumor of him in the rivers and lakes?


    Dao Shen''s complexion suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "It''s him!"


    The mountain master and Hou Yuan looked at each other, and both saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    Liang Jingze was poisoned by Yu Mo, why didn''t they know about it?


    Qingcheng heard the words and confirmed: "It is true. Back then in Jiang''an, Liang Jingze wanted to kill Sect Master Yu, but he never wanted to be controlled by him, and he was poisoned by him."


    Everyone suddenly realized that there was such a thing.


    The God of Swords also understood, but his expression became very ugly.


    How could the poison in Liang Jingze get to him?


    After a little thought, he thought of a possibility.


    He absorbed Liang Jingze''s vitality, and also absorbed the poison in his body, which had to show that Yu Mo''s poison was very domineering and secretive.


    With such a high cultivation base, God of Swords didn''t even notice it at all.


    "One stumble will turn into eternal hatred. Damn Liang Jingze, you didn''t stop even when you died, and you even passed on me the virulent poison." The God of Swords wanted to whip Liang Jingze to death.


    It really hurt him.


    Seeing the changing expression of the sword god, Yu Mo said with great interest: "The sword god, how could the poison I put on Liang Jingze end up on you? I am very curious about that."


    Everyone pricked up their ears and looked suspicious.


    No one can figure this out, and both eyes are staring at the God of Swords, looking forward to his answer.


    The God of Swords regretted the beginning, glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "No comment."


    Yu Mo looked up and down at the God of Swords, the God of Swords was too high, and turned out to be Emperor Wu. According to Yu Mo''s inference, there was no way for this kind of cultivation to break through the space restrictions and come to this world.


    But the God of Swords is standing in front of him alive, which means that God of Swords must have some way to avoid this.


    In addition, the ice dragon was once suppressed by the Qing Emperor under the Lingshan Mountain. The strength of the Qing Emperor was unimaginable back then, and he could not come to this world normally.


    But he still did it, which shows that the Tianwu world has mastered a magical method that can circumvent this and successfully break through the space restriction.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mo''s heart trembled. Does this mean that experts from the Tianwu world can come to the world on a large scale.


    How to stop them then?


    No matter how hard Yu Mo tried, he could not escape failure, and the world would definitely fall.


    "No, this must not be the case. There must be some unknown mystery in it. I just don''t know. I have to figure out this matter.


    Yu Mo secretly made up his mind, and when the Sword God was absent, he asked unexpectedly: "Knife God, your cultivation is so high that it is impossible to pass through the space restrictions. How did you manage it? The poison on Liang Jingze''s body spread to Is it something to do with you?"


    This is just Yu Mo''s guess.


    He asked casually, testing the reaction of the God of Swords.


    Unexpectedly, Dao Shen''s heart suddenly jumped, his eyelids jumped wildly, and this abnormal move immediately caught Yu Mo''s attention.


    Yu Mo''s heart was like a mirror, as if he had discovered a new continent, his eyes did not blink.


    "Nonsense!" The God of Swords came to his senses, the truth of this matter was related to the secrets of the Tianwu world, and he didn''t want to expose it from his own mouth.


    The God of Swords swore to deny it and said: "It is so difficult for me to come to this world from the Tianwu world, and the space restriction is not as difficult for us to break through as you think, because your strength is too weak, and it is naturally difficult for the frog in the well to understand the goshawk in the sky. ."


    Yu Mo laughed, the God of Swords had already betrayed himself, not to mention the more he denied it, the more he explained the truth.


    "Knife God, you are too guilty, the more anxious you are to deny the defense, the more it shows that I am right. I have long known that people in the Tianwu world, especially the masters, cannot come and go freely to our world. Now it seems that I am right. The speculation has been confirmed.¡±


    Dao Shen was flustered, Yu Mo was too smart, and his subtle reaction was actually seen by him so much information.


    What can we do now?


    Yu Mo didn''t wait for the God of Swords to react, and continued to say: "The poison on Liang Jingze''s body came to you. I couldn''t figure it out at first, but now I understand a little sign. Because, there is only one possibility that could lead to this situation-- You took the poison yourself. As for why you did it, maybe that''s why you came to our world."


    Yu Mo''s analysis was orderly, and everyone gradually understood it, and looked at the God of Swords in unison.

 Chapter 1219： Toxic attack

    Yu Mo''s analysis is getting closer and closer to the truth, causing Dao Shen to be in a turmoil.


    The powerhouses of the Tianwu world suppress their own cultivation, then break through the space restrictions and travel to the human world. This is a huge secret, and the enemy must never be allowed to know it.


    Because once the enemy knows, they will attack them at the beginning of their arrival in this world, when they have not fully recovered their own cultivation, then they will die without a place to be buried.


    Yu Mo looked at the God of Swords with a half-smile, and urged: "God of Swords, don''t stop, continue talking, look at my analysis, right?"


    Dao Shen was uncertain, and shouted angrily: "Shut up, talking to you is a waste of energy, I will kill you now."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and Hou Yuan and the others cheered again.


    Sect Master Tang and the others tightened their expressions and looked at Yu Mo worriedly.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, pointed to the top of his head, and said, "God of the sword, don''t just talk about it, don''t practice it, it''s a fake handle, a thing to scare people, come to me, see if your giant sword can I split it in half."


    hiss!


    Many people gasped.


    Yu Mo was too bold.


    Yu Mo was injured and had difficulty moving. He had been relying on the blood blade to support his body.


    The Sword God was aggressively trying to kill him, and Yu Mo pushed the boat along the river, making the Sword God bewildered, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes changed again and again.


    But he was already driven to a desperate situation, and there was no way to delay any longer, and shouted: "Then go to death."


    boom!


    The power in his body was like a fountain, gushing out and pouring into the eight extraordinary meridians, trying to suppress the poison in his body.


    Finally, his arms were shaking less violently.


    The God of Sword felt as if the power had returned to his body, and he secretly delighted in his heart, clenching the giant sword, and was preparing to kill Yu Mo with one blow.


    The broadsword descended, its momentum was heavy, and it brought a whistling sound of breaking through the air, and it fell straight to the top of Yu Mo''s head.


    "what!"


    Ye Qianqian screamed: "Yu Mo, be careful!"


    Yu Mo''s expression was as usual, as if he didn''t put the giant knife in his eyes at all.


    While urging the poison meridian, he touched the **** of robbery.


    The God of Swords breathed a sigh of relief, showing a smug look.


    Fortunately, thanks to his strong skills, he finally suppressed the poison, just kill Yu Mo, and then detoxify a little bit.


    The mountain master and others were also relieved that all this was finally over.


    As soon as Yu Mo died, he swept the leaves away in the autumn wind, and used thunder to defeat the rest of the remaining soldiers. Since then, no one dared to oppose him again.


    Suddenly, the giant knife stopped, just above Yu Mo''s head, just a line away from his scalp.


    The arm of the God of Swords trembled violently again, and it was more and more violent than before.


    "what happened?"


    One by one, their eyes widened, and the mountain master and others stretched their necks, thinking that everything was over, but something went wrong in the middle.


    They hurriedly looked at the God of Swords, and found that the God of Swords changed a lot in the blink of an eye, twisting together in pain, making it look particularly hideous.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Their hearts thumped, and an ominous thought occurred to them.


    Sect Master Tang was overjoyed. He has been studying poison for a long time, how can he still not see the clue, patted Ye Qianqian on the shoulder, and said with joy, "Qianqian, the overall situation has been decided, the overall situation has been decided."


    Ye Qianqian also practiced poison for a period of time. After being reminded by Sect Master Tang, he also understood and smiled: "Make them proud, Yu Mo''s poison skills are unparalleled in the world, how can the sword **** be able to resist."


    "Sect Master Tang, are you saying that Yu Mo''s poison works, and the God of Swords is about to end?"


    The people around were also overjoyed, seeing the dawn of victory, and hurriedly asked.


    Tang Sect Master nodded: "Exactly, this is the beauty of the Poison Sutra. Don''t look at the sword god''s forced exercise, it seems to suppress the poison, in fact, he did this to exacerbate the outbreak of the poison, and he moved along with the internal force. In the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, now, his whole body is full of poison, of course he can no longer threaten Yu Mo."


    "Haha, that''s great!"


    "Sect Master Yu is mighty!"


    "What Tianwu Realm, what God of Swords, what Tiandao, all are not the opponents of Sect Master Yu."


    "In front of Sect Master Yu, all of this is a chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow."


    They raised their eyebrows. They heard Hou Yuan and Yuan Hong ruthlessly taunting Yu Mo before. Now they finally have to avenge this revenge, which is really heartwarming.


    Hou Yuan and the others were stunned, as if they were dumb, looking at each other, at a loss.


    "Mountain Master, what should I do?" Yuan Hong asked in despair.


    Where does the mountain master know what to do?


    The God of Swords is their biggest reliance and trump card. Now the God of Swords is controlled by the poison and his life is hanging by a thread. What can they do?


    The mountain master didn''t answer, they could only wait and watch the change, but each and everyone in their hearts was up and down, and the previous arrogance was long gone.


    The Sword God stared blankly at Yu Mo and asked, "Is it really a poisonous attack?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes, how do you feel?"


    "You..." Dao Shen was about to scold, but he didn''t finish a word, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand and flicked the giant saber above his head. With a bang, the giant saber broke free from the hand of the God of Sword and flew to the side.


    When the giant knife left his hand, the threat of the God of Swords was greatly reduced.


    "God of the Sword, you killed Liang Jingze, perhaps this is his revenge for you, that brought you to this point. Liang Jingze''s level is too low, and there are many questions that I can''t answer, but you are different, you are in You have an extraordinary status in the Tianwu world, you are a **** of swords, and you can improve the Tiandao, you will definitely be able to answer all my questions."


    Yu Mo said to himself, the Sword God took a breath and refuted: "Don''t think about it, I won''t tell you a word."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "At the beginning, Liang Jingze said the same thing, but then he changed his mind. Although you and Liang Jingze''s cultivations are different, they are actually not much better than him in some aspects."


    "What do you mean?"


    "For example, in the face of highly toxic torture, if he can''t persevere, you may not be able to persevere either."


    "It''s all nonsense, I''m a **** of swords, how can I be compared with a little guy like Liang Jingze."


    "Really?" Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Then let''s make a bet to see if you can keep going."


    "What are you doing?" Knife God asked hysterically with a strong foreboding.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "You will know if you feel it quietly."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo urged the poison scriptures, and the poison turned rivers and seas in the sword god''s body, destroying his body wantonly.


    This is an indescribable pain. The God of Swords has experienced countless pains and tortures, but has never experienced this feeling.


    "what--"


    The God of Swords screamed piercingly, his face twisted like a devil.


    Pfft!


    His skinny body knelt upright in front of Yu Mo, fell to the ground, and kept rolling. The screams sounded abruptly, irritating everyone''s eardrums, like magic, making everyone''s heart tremble violently.

 Chapter 1220： flee

    A cold air rushed from the soles of everyone''s feet to the Tianling Gai, as if they felt the same way, as if they could also feel the pain of the God of Swords.


    Every look at Yu Mo changed again, with awe, fear, and various complex emotions.


    Especially the disciples of Lingshan, their feet trembled, and they wished to flee directly down the mountain.


    The invincible image that the God of Swords had previously established also collapsed. It turned out that he, like ordinary people, would still roll around on the ground and cry incessantly in the face of pain and torture.


    The mountain owner lost his soul, as if his spirit and energy had been taken away.


    He knew his plan went bankrupt and was in vain.


    The Sword God has fallen, so they are not Yu Mo''s opponents. They don''t have to think about what will greet them next.


    They were like a concubine in mourning, the mountain master and Hou Yuan looked at each other, and both saw the intention of retreat in each other''s eyes.


    "Hou Yuan, what should I do?" The mountain master asked in a low voice, "Does the God of Sword have any countermeasures?"


    Hou Yuan swallowed and shook his head with difficulty: "I''m afraid... no."


    He has never seen the appearance of the God of Swords, and the image of God of Swords has collapsed. He has no masters and does not know what to do.


    They were ordered by Emperor Qing to come to the world. He obeyed the orders of the God of Swords. Now that God of Swords has become like this, he really has no idea what to do.


    The mountain master hesitated for a moment and said an indescribable word.


    "Run away."


    When Hou Yuan heard this, his face changed greatly, and his breathing became short.


    escape!


    Are you really going to run away?


    Haven''t they always had the upper hand, determined to win?


    How in the blink of an eye, the feng shui turns and ends up like this, and I can only run for my life.


    Hou Yuan really had a hard time accepting this cruel reality.


    The mountain master glanced at him, tugged at his sleeve, and said coldly: "Don''t be stunned, it will be too late."


    The owner of the mountain was not out of kindness, but carefully reminded Hou Yuan to escape together.


    It is true that what happened this time is too big and too unbelievable. If he escapes alone, he will not be able to bear the blame if the Tianwu world is to blame.


    But pulling Hou Yuan is different.


    Hou Yuan is a disciple of Emperor Qing, and his identity is extraordinary. With his endorsement and standing on the same front as him, the credibility of his words will be greatly increased, and the Tianwu world will not be blamed for all this. On him alone.


    Then he has a chance to turn around.


    The mountain master has full confidence in the Tianwu world. Even if he encounters this big change, he firmly believes that he has a chance to make a comeback.


    Because, the Tianwu world will not tolerate Yu Mo''s provocation, and will not give up this world, because this world is very important to the Tianwu world, which is evident from the fact that they sent the God of Swords here.


    Although, the mountain master could not understand why the Tianwu world attaches so much importance to the human world.


    Perhaps, there is something they want here, such as the Great Dao battle.


    Hou Yuan came back to his senses, and was dragged by the mountain master to retreat to the periphery. He quickly accelerated his pace and was even one step ahead of the mountain master.


    The owner of the mountain rolled his eyes. The people in the Tianwu world were also first-rate in escaping, and they escaped faster than him. Where did the previous arrogance go?


    He seemed to have forgotten that he was more arrogant than Hou Yuan before.


    Most of the people were attracted by Yu Mo and the God of Swords, and they didn''t realize that they were running for their lives, but Sect Master Tang took precautions and kept following their movements. With a glance out of the corner of his eyes, he immediately realized that the two were not where they were.


    He shuddered in his heart, guessed a few points, and quickly looked into the distance, and sure enough, he saw the two of them, like bereaved dogs, escaped the crowd and ran wildly down the mountain.


    "I rely on!"


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t help but cursed loudly.


    "The mountain master has escaped!"


    He roared and pulled everyone back to the real world.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, and sure enough, they saw the mountain master and Hou Yuan running wildly.


    They also heard the movement, cursed Sect Master Tang, and turned their heads subconsciously, just in time to meet everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone saw the panic and fear in their eyes.


    Immediately, like an infectious disease, fear spreads wildly, spreading panic into everyone''s mind.


    "Escape!"


    Yuan Hong shouted, not willing to be left behind, and even fled to the bottom of the mountain.


    The crowd was completely chaotic. Everyone only cared about themselves, regardless of the life and death of their companions. Some people even stepped on the shoulders of others and ran down the mountain.


    Sect Master Tang glanced at Yu Mo and saw that he had no time to be distracted, so he made a decisive decision and ordered: "Brothers, it''s time for us to fight back. We will double back what they did to us just now."


    One by one raised their eyebrows, cheered, and charged with murderous aura, shouting and chasing after them.


    "Come on, let''s see where you go!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The people of the mountain master accounted for the majority, but the panic spread, and no one dared to stay to resist, only escaping for their lives.


    Although the Tang Sect Master and his party were at a disadvantage in numbers, their aura was like a rainbow, and the shouts of killing were so loud that the enemy they were chasing was crushed.


    Those who had betrayed before also suffered heavy casualties.


    Sect Master Tang saw that Shan Zhu and Hou Yuan were escaping in front of him, and that the two were so powerful that they couldn''t catch up, but he noticed another person.


    "Feng Wujiang, the mountain master abandoned you, where do you want to escape now?"


    When Feng Wujiang heard the words, he staggered in fright and almost fell, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    He had previously been defeated by the Buddha, and for this reason, he has been watching from the sidelines, but the development of the situation has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    When the mountain master escaped, he also ran for his life, but unfortunately he was injured earlier and was caught up by the Tang clan master not long after.


    Seeing that Sect Master Tang was like a shadow, he couldn''t get rid of it at all, Feng Wujiang was very anxious, and said: "Sect Master Tang, we have known each other after all, you just let me go this time, I will definitely remember your great kindness and virtue. "


    Sect Master Tang smiled coldly: "Great kindness and great virtue? I don''t expect too much. If you let you escape, you will come to take my life in the future, not to repay your kindness, right?"


    Feng Wujiang was pierced through his mind, gritted his teeth, and said ruthlessly: "Sect Master Tang, I am in the master realm, is it really that easy for you to kill me? Be careful to lose your wife and break the army, and put yourself in."


    The Tang Sect Master sneered: "If I can''t do it, I have another plan, and this time it threatens me again. It''s a pity that I don''t want to do this."


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flew out from the hands of Tang Sect Master, it was a hidden weapon.


    Feng Wujiang heard the sound of breaking the air behind him, his face changed greatly, and he didn''t want to run away, so he had to stop, swing his long sword, and block the hidden weapon of Tang Sect Master.


    However, after such a delay, the Tang Sect Master had already caught up with him, and both the hidden weapon and the poisonous weapon came out. The poison was hidden under the hidden weapon. Hit Feng Wujiang''s skin.


    The poison infiltrated directly, Feng Wujiang was startled all over, with a look of despair on his face, and fell straight down.

 Chapter 1221： inducement

    Sect Master Tang glanced coldly at Feng Wujiang, who fell to the ground, and said, "Feng Wujiang, your sword is broken.


    Feng Wujiang widened his eyes and stared at Sect Master Tang, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Violent poison attacked his heart, and his life was not long.


    His sword was really broken.


    Sect Master Tang stepped over from him and chased after the others.


    Buddha''s hands clasped together, looking at the rapidly changing situation and the enemy fleeing in a hurry, Gao Xuan Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!"


    The mallet in his hand fell and struck the wooden fish. There was still no sound, but in some people''s ears, it seemed that Huang Zhong Dalu was ringing in their ears, and then the person fell straight down.


    The Buddha''s eyes were like a vajra, and he was merciless.


    Qingcheng was powerless. He fought with Fairy Nishang. Not only was he severely injured, but he was almost exhausted and could not pursue him at all.


    It''s just that her mood is more complicated than others.


    Those who escaped were once her classmates, but now they are her enemies, but they only care about escaping for their lives.


    Of course, Qingcheng has no mercy for women, and feels that they are pitiful.


    This is their choice, no one can blame others.


    Her eyes swept along the mountain road one by one, and she had a panoramic view of the rocks and white snow, and muttered to herself: "From now on, Lingshan no longer exists."


    "what--"


    The cry of the God of Blades suddenly stopped, and he lay on the ground shivering, as if he had changed into a person, like a drowning dog, gasping for breath and soaking wet, as if he had been fished out of water.


    He looked at Yu Mo fearfully and said, "Yu Mo, what do you want?"


    Yu Mo moved his muscles and bones for a while. He had completed the initial healing and regained his freedom of movement. He walked towards the God of the Sword step by step and said, "God of the Sword, I told you long ago, and I want you to answer my question."


    "You want information from the Tianwu world, don''t you?" asked the God of Swords.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Clever. Back then, I used the soul search technique to deal with Xia Baichuan, trying to get him to reveal the information of the Tianwu world, but I found that there was a mysterious force that stopped all this. You people in the Tianwu world seem to have a brand on them. , to prevent you from telling the truth about the martial arts world."


    The Sword God snorted coldly, showing a smug look, and said, "Of course, unless we are willing to speak, you don''t want to pry our mouths open with the magical powers of practitioners."


    "I know." Yu Mo nodded: "At the beginning, Liang Jingze was also cursed by me before he revealed the truth. By the way, because Liang Jingze was too cunning, before he left, I poisoned him again. Now there is a double insurance of poison and curse, even he doesn''t know it."


    The God of Swords gritted his teeth. Liang Jingze didn''t even know he was poisoned, so the God of Swords did not notice it for a while. If Liang Jingze knew that he had been poisoned, he would definitely tell the God of Swords.


    Then he will definitely be more careful, and will not be so careless.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that my unintentional act of temporary intention had such a big effect. It turned things around and turned my defeat into a victory. I have to say that even though Liang Jingze is dead, I still want to thank him."


    The Sword God wanted to vomit blood, and said regretfully, "Liang Jingze, you ruined me."


    "Don''t blame others, it''s not you, how could you be poisoned. You should tell me how the poison was transferred to you." Yu Mo urged, very curious in his heart.


    The Sword God hesitated for a moment and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "Then let me guess." Yu Mo did not chase after him, but guessed with great interest.


    "The poison is passed from one person''s body to another person''s body. It must be that the two have intimate contact. You and Liang Jingze have had intimate contact." Yu Mo looked up and down at the God of Swords, and asked with a chill, "You will not have Is Long Yangzhi okay?"


    "What is the goodness of Longyang?" The Tianwu world obviously did not have this word, and the God of Swords was confused.


    "It''s a man doing that with a man." Yu Mo said with a wicked smile, "But you are as thin as a wood, and you have this hobby. You really are old and not old."


    The Sword God was stunned for a moment, came back to his senses, and understood what Yu Mo meant. Immediately, his face was red and his ears were red, and he kept struggling, as if it was more painful than killing him, and cursed: "Yu Mo, how dare you slander me like this? You bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed, "Don''t react so much, it''s not a shameful thing, it''s all in modern society, I can understand it."


    The more vigorously Yu Mo spoke, the Sword God wanted to die and shouted, "Yu Mo, kill me with one sword."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and persuaded: "Okay, it doesn''t matter if I don''t say it, I''m an enlightened person."


    The God of Swords jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it off. He felt deeply humiliated. He must clear up this stigma. Seeing Yu Mo''s determined expression, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not at all. As you think, I have absorbed his vitality, and even the poison."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, his smile became even brighter, and he said, "You said it earlier, isn''t this the truth? Absorb vitality, this is amazing, why do you want to absorb vitality?"


    Dao Shen was stunned, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and said, "You are deliberately provoking me and wanting me to reveal the truth, right?"


    He realized that he was still being told by Yu Mo.


    Although he swore that he would not reveal the truth even if he was killed, he couldn''t bear it at the last moment. In order to clear his stigma, he revealed the truth.


    "Yu Mo, you are so cunning. No wonder Liang Jingze and the entire river and lake are not your opponents. You have drawn them all over." Sword God said sadly.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said humbly: "I have won awards and awards, how can I be so good. You continue to say, why do you want to draw on Liang Jingze''s vitality?"


    The Sword God snorted coldly and closed his mouth, as if he was afraid that Yu Mo would provoke him again and make him reveal more truth.


    Yu Mo was helpless, shrugged and said, "It seems that I didn''t say it, alas, it''s a pity, now I''ll have to use my brains to guess."


    He rubbed his temples and said, "See if my guess is right."


    Yu Mo stared at the God of Swords with vigor, and God of Swords quickly turned his head away, not daring to look into Yu Mo''s eyes at all, as if his eyes would betray his heart.


    Yu Mo ignored him and said to himself, "I always thought that the masters of the Tianwu world could not freely travel to this world, because the space restriction would limit this, and the arrival of your masters would destroy the balance of this world, right? ?"


    The Sword God was secretly startled, Yu Mo even knew this, how could he be so familiar with space restrictions?


    But he pretended to be calm on the surface and didn''t say a word.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "But obviously, you guys have found a way to break through this limitation."


    As soon as these words came out, Dao Shen''s facial muscles twitched a few times, and he almost exclaimed.


    How do you know so much insider?

 Chapter 1222： Just a guess

    Yu Mo had a panoramic view of the reaction of the God of Swords. Although he pretended to be calm, Yu Mo knew that his guess was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    "But how did you break through that limit? I''ve never been able to figure it out."


    The God of Swords breathed a sigh of relief, showing a look of contempt, as if saying that he would never guess.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye and said, "I racked my brains and couldn''t figure it out, but just now you were eager to clear your stigma and told me a crucial truth."


    The nerves of the God of Swords were tense again, and the facial muscles seemed to freeze.


    "You want to absorb Liang Jingze''s life force. You are so powerful, why do you want to absorb other people''s life force? It is very intriguing that you absorb his life after crossing."


    The God of Swords became more and more nervous, opened his mouth involuntarily, and looked at Yu Mo in astonishment.


    Yu Mo smiled more and more, and said, "This shows that after you crossed over, your vitality is extremely lacking, so you have to absorb the vitality of others, restore energy, and even cultivate."


    The Sword God could no longer hide his heart, and stared at Yu Mo in horror, as if Yu Mo was a devil.


    "Haha, don''t look at me with this expression, doesn''t it mean that I guessed right? God of swords, you should be more reserved. After all, you are also an old senior, and you are happy and not angry. This is your style." Yu Mo sneered.


    The God of Swords was ashamed, but he couldn''t help it and asked, "Where did you know this? Did Liang Jingze tell you, or Xia Baichuan?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "No one told me, this is all my guess, really, you have to believe me."


    The Sword God was stunned, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and said, "Why are you so smart?"


    "Don''t praise me, I''ll be embarrassed, although I admit it myself." Yu Mo waved his hand and said very "humbly".


    The sword **** was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Since you agree with my guess, the truth behind it is even simpler."


    Yu Mo said incessantly: "The space restriction restricts the masters from crossing, then you deliberately suppress your own cultivation, avoid the restrictions of the space restriction, and thus cross over, you must absorb the vitality of others to restore your energy, even your cultivation, right?"


    Before waiting for the God of Swords to answer, Yu Mo said with admiration: "I have to say, you people in the Tianwu world are so smart, you actually came up with this method. You are much smarter than those guys in the Fengdu world, they didn''t think of this method. Otherwise, they must have been eager to enter the master''s room."


    Yu Mo sighed, the world is like a sweet pastry, whether it is the Tianwu world or Fengdu, they all want to get involved.


    She looks like a beautiful big girl, every rogue has unreasonable thoughts.


    The God of Swords was already sluggish, and he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood.


    He made up his mind not to reveal the truth, but just because he was quick to spit out the slightest bit of truth, Yu Mo followed the clues and unearthed so much information.


    There was also a chill in his heart, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes filled with awe.


    This kind of enemy is not so easy to deal with for the Tianwu world.


    Suddenly, he had an intuition that Yu Mo would definitely make a formidable enemy in the Tianwu world, not as they thought before - Yu Mo was worthless and vulnerable.


    The God of Swords can''t wait to return to Tianwu Realm immediately and tell everyone this important news.


    Never underestimate the enemy, otherwise, it will definitely cause a catastrophe.


    Too bad he didn''t have that chance.


    It''s too late.


    He glanced down the mountain, and he also saw that the mountain master and Hou Yuan escaped, and he could only hope that after they successfully escaped, they would report everything here to the Tianwu world truthfully and attract the attention of the Tianwu world.


    "Knife God, since I know so much, please tell me about other things, so that you can feel less pain." Yu Mo persuaded, hoping to pry open the knife God''s mouth.


    However, the God of Swords was far more difficult than Yu Mo imagined. He gradually calmed down, looked at Yu Mo silently, and said decisively, "I will never say another word."


    Yu Mo shook his head and sighed: "Why, you old bones can''t stand the toss."


    "Then I''d be better off dead."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Didn''t you say a few more words?"


    The God of Swords held his chest in one breath, but he suppressed it abruptly, gritted his teeth, and really didn''t say another word.


    "Then I can only continue to guess, who invented this method to hide Chen Cang? Emperor Tianwu, or Emperor Qing?"


    Sword God''s eyes moved slightly, but he still didn''t speak.


    Yu Mo snapped his fingers and said solemnly: "Tianwu Emperor is the first emperor of the Tianwu world, and, still alive, Qing Emperor must be under Tianwu Emperor, you are a sword god, and your identity is only slightly lower than Qing Emperor. Inferior, apart from you, who are the experts in the Tianwu world?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak, I say you listen, just be an audience. There are five major families in the Tianwu world, Liang, Han, Yan, Zhao, Wei, Liang Jingze is the young master of the Liang family in Feixing City, and his identity is extraordinary, but obviously In your Sword God''s eyes, the identity of this young master is not worth mentioning, so you directly absorbed his vitality. Tsk tsk, Sword God''s identity in the Tianwu world is very powerful, and the young master of one of the five major families is also in your eyes. It is not worth mentioning, it can be seen that the five major families are only big forces in the eyes of ordinary people, and the real powerful ones are the masters of the sword **** you and Qingdi."


    The corners of the Sword God''s mouth twitched slightly, as if he couldn''t help but want to speak.


    Yu Mo smiled, as if he didn''t care about his reaction at all, and said, "This time the mountain master has escaped, and I don''t know if he will succeed in escaping. What? People from the five major families, or another master, such as a master of your level. Or is it the Qing Emperor himself?"


    Dao Shen''s complexion changed greatly, and he had been expecting people from the Tianwu world to save him and get rid of Yu Mo, but looking at Yu Mo''s reaction, he was looking forward to their arrival.


    Why is he so brave?


    On what basis does he rely on?


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll know who is coming, anyway, I''ll prepare a big gift for him." Yu Mo shrugged and said nonchalantly.


    Looking at Yu Mo''s demeanor, the God of Swords finally couldn''t help it, and said sarcastically: "Arrogant, if Emperor Qing comes, you will surely die, but you are still arrogant, and what gifts are you talking about? What gifts can you have?"


    Yu Mo said solemnly: "This gift is not simple. After you have crossed over, you have suppressed your cultivation, and you must absorb vitality to restore it to the original. I will give them a big gift at this time, and they should be very happy."


    The Sword God suddenly understood Yu Mo''s intention, and exclaimed, "Do you want to take advantage of the weak cultivation base when they first arrived, and then fall into the trap and kill them?"


    Yu Mo smiled, gave a thumbs up, and praised: "As expected of the God of Swords, he is smart, and you can guess!"

 Chapter 1223： living guilt

    The God of Swords was praised, but he couldn''t be happy, his face was even uglier than crying.


    He absolutely did not expect the situation to develop to this stage in advance.


    He thought for a while and said, "When the Tianwu world crosses over, it may be anywhere in the world. If you say you want to kill the killer, can you kill the killer? As long as we regain our strength, hum, that should be our right. You are the killer."


    Yu Mo rubbed his temples and said, "This is indeed a problem. Where will you appear after crossing over? This is a problem that needs to be solved urgently."


    The God of Swords was relieved and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, he was not happy for long.


    Yu Mo turned around and said, "Actually, this is not an unsolvable question, you will definitely tell me the answer."


    "Dream!" said Dao Shen disdainfully.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry at all, and said, "Then let''s see."


    He was not in a hurry, he ignored the Sword God and looked down the mountain.


    The Tang Sect Master and his party returned, holding many people, and returned triumphantly.


    The God of Swords was fascinated, and in a blink of an eye, the people of Lingshan fled, died, and caught, and the trees fell and scattered, turning into a pile of scattered sand.


    Sect Master Tang laughed loudly: "We''re back. I''m really relieved. These **** are running faster than rabbits, but fortunately we shot in time and didn''t let them all escape, and finally caught some of them."


    Yu Mo nodded to Sect Master Tang and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s hard work, it''s not hard work, everyone is happy, let alone relieve your anger." Tang Sect Master said boldly.


    The others nodded in agreement and laughed loudly, sweeping away the previous downturn.


    Yu Mo glanced at the person who was captured and asked, "How is the harvest? Where''s the mountain master?"


    Sect Master Tang shook his head regretfully: "The Mountain Master is too cunning, and Hou Yuan, three elders and some other Lingshan disciples managed to escape. As for the others, they died and wounded, but almost all of them betrayed before. None of our comrades in the rivers and lakes escaped."


    After all, the Tang Sect Master looked at the group of Jianghu fellows with a deep gaze.


    They had gone through a series of battles before, and they couldn''t match the speed of the disciples of Lingshan.


    Yu Mo looked at this group of people, they bowed their heads in shame, some people trembled, and with a thud, they knelt down and wailed: "Sect Master Yu, all of you fellows, we are all people in the rivers and lakes, look up and see, let us go. A horse."


    When the others came to their senses, they knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "We are fascinated by ghosts, and it''s all because the mountain master threatened us."


    "In fact, we all agree with you, Sect Master Yu, we are just afraid of you for a while, and it''s justifiable..."


    A group of people chatted endlessly, crying for their father and mother, hoping that Yu Mo would let them go.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and asked his people, "Do you think you can let them go?"


    Many people fell silent, unable to understand Yu Mo''s thoughts.


    Ye Qianqian gritted his teeth and hated this group of people, and replied, "You can''t let them go! They want to kill us, and they also killed so many of our fellows, so you mustn''t let them go."


    The others were shocked, and they all agreed: "You''re right, you can''t let them go, my brother died at their hands, and I want to avenge him."


    Everyone was in the same hatred, murderous, and frightened these people shivered and their faces were ashen.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Did you hear everyone''s voice? Your actions have already offended the public, can we let you go? If it was you, could you let us go?"


    A group of people looked at each other in dismay, speechless, and bowed their heads resentfully.


    Some were weeping and wailing, while others were sobbing in a low voice.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye, his eyes gradually turned cold.


    Sect Master Tang asked in a low voice: "Yu Mo, do you really intend to kill them all? There are so many people, and most of them are famous people in the world. It''s not worth it to kill more."


    The Buddha put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, living Buddhas have a heart of compassion, and naturally they will not commit crimes in vain."


    Yu Mo looked at the crowded group of people, his heart moved, and he said, "Killing them is dirtying our hands, not to mention, we are not the kind of people who are greedy for life and fear of death, and they actually murdered the people in the rivers and lakes. But the death penalty is exempt. , there is no escape from sin.¡±


    "What are you going to do?" Everyone raised their ears and looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    "Destroy their spirit!"


    Yu Mo said firmly.


    After thinking for a while, everyone accepted this.


    But the other party was like a mourning concubine, and shouted directly: "No way, Sect Master Yu, be merciful and destroy our spirit, then we can no longer practice martial arts, and we will be useless."


    "Yeah, please forgive me and let us go."


    Yu Mo rubbed his ears and said in disgust, "It''s been a matter of benevolence and righteousness to save your lives, but you still want to keep your martial arts in vain."


    Yu Mo waved his hand suddenly and shouted, "Go!"


    Everyone rushed out quickly, fists directly hit their sea of ??qi, only to hear a series of shattering sounds, their sea of ??qi was shattered, and their martial arts cultivation was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The wailing stopped abruptly, and many people fainted directly.


    Sword God''s eyelids jumped, Yu Mo was not only strong in martial arts, but also brave and resourceful.


    However, the God of Swords is also a little fortunate, because the mountain master and Hou Yuan escaped, and the martial world will definitely know the situation here that day, and there will definitely be countermeasures.


    "You''d better come early, before Yu Mo has opened my mouth, otherwise, when he knows where you are coming, it will be too late." Sword God thought silently.


    Sect Master Tang glanced at Sword God and asked, "What should he do?"


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "I have my own use, let''s go down the mountain first, and drive this group of people down the mountain by the way. The top of the mountain is freezing cold, and they have no cultivation base, so be careful to freeze them to death."


    "You are kind-hearted and consider it their blessing." Sect Master Tang said with emotion.


    "I''ll heal our people first." Yu Mo glanced at everyone, almost all of them were painted, "Let''s rest in place first, and I''ll heal you one by one."


    Many people showed incredible expressions and asked, "Sect Master Yu, do you still have medical skills?"


    "I understand." Yu Mo said modestly.


    Sect Master Tang said solemnly, "Elder Hua, you all know?"


    Everyone nodded, and for some reason they mentioned Hua Lao.


    "Elder Hua once asked Sect Master Yu for medical skills. Do you think he understands medical skills?"


    Everyone was in awe and said incredulously: "So that''s the case, the Yu clan is versatile, admire, admire!"


    Yu Mo became serious and healed Qingcheng first.


    She fought with Fairy Nishang, and it was almost a lifeless style of play. The injuries were not light, and there was no way to move freely.

 Chapter 1224： Watching the Dragon Vessel

    Qingcheng''s face was like a pool of stagnant water, and did not change in the slightest because of the pain. He nodded to Yu Mo and said, "Thank you."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "I should thank you, you suffered."


    Qingcheng''s heart was hot, and an emotion rolled from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, she wanted to cry a little.


    All along, her loyal Lingshan has killed her like this, and also killed her master Qingyou Sanren, which seems to have destroyed the roots of her heart.


    It is conceivable how much stimulation and shock she received.


    Yu Mo could see her thoughts, and he felt a lot, so he comforted: "Everything is too much, and it will be better in the future."


    Qingcheng took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart.


    Moments later, after Yu Mo was healed, Qingcheng regained his mobility and exercised his muscles and bones, and found that the injury was half healed. You must know that her injury was extremely serious, and Yu Mo had achieved such a result in such a short period of time.


    She couldn''t help looking at it with admiration and admiration.


    Others saw all of this clearly, and when they saw Qingcheng was alive and kicking, they secretly stuttered, and immediately believed the words of the Tang Sect Master.


    Yu Mo''s medical skills are really extraordinary, so it''s no wonder Hua Lao asked him for advice.


    Immediately, one by one looked forward to it, waiting for Yu Mo to use his holy hand.


    When it was about to get dark, Yu Mo finished treating everyone. This was a very huge project, and Yu Mo''s speed was already terrifying.


    "It''s getting dark, let''s go down the mountain." Yu Mo gestured to the God of Swords and said, "God of Swords, the poison in your body does not prevent you from walking, get up and go down the mountain."


    The God of Swords stood up, patted the snowflakes on his body, and was surprised.


    Yu Mo is not only proficient in poison, but also in medicine. With the increase of time, the God of Swords found more and more shining points in Yu Mo.


    He seemed to be unfathomable, the Sword God could see through Yu Mo, but in the end, he found that everything was an illusion, and he could not see through him more and more.


    Dao Shen''s expression changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t try to pry my mouth open."


    It seems that this sentence can save him a little face.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo smiled and didn''t argue with him at all.


    Qingcheng found a weapon from the ruins, it was her weapon - Tian Heng Chi.


    Then, the group went down the mountain together, looking at the rugged mountain road, and couldn''t help recalling the scene of coming to Lingshan early a few days ago.


    Yu Mo looked back at Lingshan.


    It was found that Lingshan had undergone tremendous changes, and Lingshan showed its true face, no longer the mysterious appearance of holding a pipa half-covered.


    Yu Mo said in surprise: "Qingcheng, when I first came to Lingshan, the fog of Lingshan and Yunshan seemed to be covered with a veil. Only by getting closer can I find its true face. Why is there no such imagination now?"


    Qingcheng thought for a while, and said, "Lingshan has always been so mysterious. If there is no Lingshan disciple to guide the way, there is no way to go up the mountain. This feature of Lingshan is not the result of the mountain owner. There is a mysterious force shrouded in Lingshan, which makes Lingshan so mysterious and unpredictable."


    "Because of Tianchi?"


    Yu Mo frowned, thoughtfully.


    Looking from halfway up the mountain to the distance, suddenly, his pupils shrank and he remembered Binglong''s words.


    Lingshan suppressed the ice dragon and squeezed its dragon energy, and the dragon energy infiltrated the mountain range, creating a dragon vein forcibly.


    At this moment, Yu Mo climbed up and looked into the distance, and found that the peaks stretched far into the distance, as if it really looked like a giant dragon lying on the ground.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Qianqian came over and asked curiously.


    Yu Mo asked, "Do you still remember what Ice Dragon said about the dragon veins? Do you think these mountains are connected together like a giant dragon?"


    After being reminded by Yu Mo, everyone else looked at them in unison.


    Huh?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, if you look closely, it really seems like a giant dragon lying in front of you.


    Tang Sect Master thoughtfully said, "I have heard a little about the dragon vein. The dragon vein is related to the fate of the whole world. Qinling has been the dragon vein since ancient times. I didn''t expect that the Tianwu world created a new dragon vein."


    Dao Shen''s expression was a little nervous, his eyes swept across the faces of several people from time to time, as if they were afraid that they would discover more secrets about the dragon veins.


    Yu Mo retracted his gaze and looked at the Lingshan under his feet. He suddenly realized, "Look, the dragon veins start here and extend to the end of the line of sight. I think this Lingshan is the tail of the dragon, what do you think?"


    "Dragon tail?"


    Several people circled in place, carefully observed Lingshan, and pondered.


    Ye Qianqian rolled his eyes and asked, "Why can''t it be a dragon head?"


    Yu Mo smiled, lowered his voice, and said, "I am dissatisfied with everyone, I have the energy of the Dragon God in my body, so, somewhere, I seem to have a sense that this Lingshan is the dragon''s tail."


    Several people immediately pricked up their ears, only Tang Sect Master, Buddha Zi, Qingcheng, Tianwang, Ye Qianqian and Sword God heard these words, Ye Qianqian knew about this for a long time, but did not react.


    The Tang Sect Master and the others looked suspicious, because they had never heard of the Dragon God energy and had no idea what it was.


    The God of Swords rounded his eyes and exclaimed incredulously, "What did you say, you have the energy of the Dragon God in your body?"


    The reaction of the God of Blades was beyond everyone''s expectations, and everyone was startled. Several people stared at him and asked, "You also know the energy of the Dragon God?"


    Knowing that the God of Swords was exposed again, he wanted to simply shut his mouth, but he couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked, "Yu Mo, how can you have the energy of the Dragon God in your body? Where did you get it?"


    Yu Mo had long known the preciousness of the Dragon God''s energy, and he deliberately revealed this to arouse the attention and curiosity of the Sword God.


    Sure enough, he succeeded.


    The astonishment and surprise in the eyes of the God of Swords explained everything.


    Yu Mo looked at him with a smile and said, "Then you think what I said is right? This Lingshan is the dragon''s tail?"


    The Sword God glared at Yu Mo fiercely, hesitating. He knew very well that he would not answer, and Yu Mo would not answer him either. Compared with the Dragon God''s energy, this question was trivial. Anyway, Yu Mo could see it.


    "Yes, you guessed it right." Knife God said helplessly.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, his feeling was indeed correct, then he should follow this feeling even more.


    "Where is the faucet?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Sword God raised his neck and said indignantly, "You should answer my question first."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, anyway, the Dragon God energy at the bottom of the sea has been completely absorbed by him and Zhuang Yushu, so the Sword God will not be cheap.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, the deepest part of the sea is where I got the Dragon God energy."


    The God of Swords kept this information firmly in his mind, thinking that when I get out of trouble, I must take a look. Yu Mo is still too tender to reveal such important information.


    The God of Swords is complacent.

 Chapter 1225： metamorphosis

    Others found the subtle expression of the God of Swords, and their hearts tightened, and they all looked at Yu Mo nervously and regretted.


    How could Yu Mo tell the God of Swords such important information.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye, making several people like ants on a hot pot, and could not clearly remind them.


    "God of the sword, since there is a dragon tail, where is the dragon head?"


    The Sword God froze suddenly, looked at Yu Mo vigilantly, and sneered: "You keep asking the dragon head, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, and said with longing: "Since you have seen the dragon''s tail, of course, you must go to the dragon''s head to see it. This is the complete dragon''s veins, so this trip is worthwhile."


    The Sword God raised his brows contemptuously and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "It seems that I guessed right, this dragon vein really has a dragon head, and, seeing that you are so nervous, the dragon head must be very important. If I want to destroy the dragon vein, I have to start from the dragon head."


    "what?"


    The God of Swords screamed in shock.


    "You''re kidding me again."


    The God of Swords finally discovered Yu Mo''s true intentions, but it was too late, because he revealed key information again.


    Yu Mo smiled: "Knife God, you are so smart, and you have discovered it again."


    The God of Swords was furious and wanted to knock Yu Mo''s head off to see how long his head was. He was so cunning that he unknowingly went around him and automatically revealed the key information.


    He kept swearing that Yu Mo would not try to pry his mouth open.


    Now, it seems that his declaration is a joke, extremely ironic.


    Yu Mo didn''t need to pry at all, he took the initiative to say it himself.


    Yu Mo patted the God of Swords on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t be depressed, aren''t you very confident, stick to your confidence."


    Hearing the words, the God of Swords could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    Yu Mo wasn''t in a hurry. Seeing the look of Dao Shen''s lost soul, he simply ignored it and said confidently, "When we get down the mountain and arrange everyone, we''ll go look for the dragon head."


    Several people were shocked. It turned out that Yu Mo had been fishing, and lured the God of Swords to speak, which made them worried.


    "Then what about the bottom of the sea?" Tang Sect Master asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, winked at the God of Sword and said, "God of Sword, I didn''t lie to you with this sentence."


    The Sword God raised his head suddenly and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of me going?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Do you think you can escape from my palm?"


    Dao Shen''s expression froze. It turned out that Yu Miao decided that he could not escape, so he told all the secrets in front of him.


    There was a hint of cunning in Dao Shen''s eyes, and he said in his heart, Yu Mo, don''t be complacent, even if I can''t escape, I will definitely pass on this important information.


    As long as you have the energy of the dragon god, the dragon veins can be completed, and there is no need to find other flood dragons as substitutes.


    Yu Mo glanced at him, and the Sword God immediately lowered his head in a guilty conscience, not daring to look at Yu Mo, as if he was afraid that he would see through his mind.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, but he was looking forward to the expressions on the faces of the people from the Tianwu world after they went to the bottom of the sea and found nothing.


    The group finally walked down Lingshan Mountain, set up camp at the foot of the mountain, and left until dawn tomorrow.


    As for those traitors who destroyed Qi Hai, they were all driven away.


    They have to climb mountains and mountains overnight, which is their punishment.


    Late at night, most people are asleep.


    Yu Mo sat cross-legged at the outermost edge of the team, responsible for vigilance.


    After all, no one knows whether the mountain owner and others will kill a carbine and attack them.


    They must take precautions before they happen.


    Of course, if the mountain master is really not afraid of death, Yu Mo is very welcome.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo from a distance, and there were all kinds of tenderness and emotions in his eyes, which were indifferent to outsiders.


    When Sect Master Tang came to her side, she didn''t notice it at all.


    Cough cough!


    The head of the Tang Sect coughed and pulled Ye Qianqian back to the real world. Her cheeks flushed, and she pretended to be calm and said, "Grandpa, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Sect Master Tang said meaningfully: "My good granddaughter hasn''t even slept yet, and I have so many things on my mind, how can I sleep."


    Ye Qianqian''s face turned even redder, obviously knowing that his daughter''s mind was seen through by him.


    "Qianqian, have you made up your mind?" Sect Master Tang asked solemnly.


    Ye Qianqian gradually calmed down, looked at the Tang Sect Master, and said, "Grandpa, didn''t you teach me this?"


    The Tang Sect Master sighed: "But I don''t know if this decision is right or wrong."


    Ye Qianqian turned a deaf ear and said persistently, "Since I have decided, I will definitely go on without any regrets."


    Sect Master Tang gave Ye Qianqian a deep look, touched her hair, and said, "You are really similar to your mother. Back then, she was so persistent and chose to be with your father. Even at the cost of arguing with me and never seeing each other again."


    Ye Qianqian smiled: "My mother is very happy, I know this since I was a child, I respect her very much, and I hope I can be as happy as her."


    The head of the Tang Sect said that Yu Mo is different from your father.


    But the matter has come to this point, the Tang Sect Master did not persuade him much, and said, "Then do you want to go back to Jiang''an to go to school after you go back?"


    Ye Qianqian thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Grandpa, you said something very well in the past, I want to become stronger, so that my relationship with Yu Mo can be better. A relationship is not entanglement and torture, but mutual improvement. Become stronger."


    "Yu Mo is already very strong, I have to get stronger, so that I can play together. I will not go to Jiang''an, I will stay in Shudu and become stronger quickly. When we meet again in the future, it will definitely surprise him. At that time, He will meet a better me, and that is the best feeling."


    Sect Master Tang looked at Ye Qianqian in surprise. Within a few days, Ye Qianqian seemed to have grown up and transformed, which surprised Sect Master Tang.


    "Qianqian, you have really grown up." After a long time, Sect Master Tang said with emotion.


    Ye Qianqian smiled: "Everyone will grow up."


    Yu Mo didn''t hear the conversation between the two, but he found that the calamity in his body was changing.


    He originally refined 50% of the robbery power, but now the newly refined robbery power is continuously injected into the meridians, and quickly swam to the robbery tree in the sea of ????qi, and the leaves slammed. , as if cheering.


    "The calamity of this refining must be because of Ye Qianqian."


    He looked in the direction of Ye Qianqian subconsciously, and saw Ye Qianqian and Tang Sect Master leaving one after the other, and he became more and more sure of this.


    "Her feelings for me are changing, so I will refine new robbery."


    Yu Mo felt guilty about Ye Qianqian, so he was determined not to let her down.


    But since the war, Ye Qianqian didn''t stick to his side. Instead, he was extraordinarily independent, doing his own thing without disturbing Yu Mo.


    This made Yu Mo very surprised.


    In the past, Ye Qianqian was extremely curious, and could not help but ask questions about everything. After so many things happened, he would definitely follow Yu Mo to ask questions.


    Looking at Ye Qianqian''s back, Yu Mo seemed to know her again.


    "She seems to have changed."


    The robbery power subsided again, and the newly refined robbery power reached 52% in one fell swoop.


    "There is still a long way to go. If you want to make up for what you owe Ye Qianqian, there is still a long way to go."

 Chapter 1226： Find the faucet

    In the early morning, the sky was bright, and the night was calm, and the mountain master did not come to attack.


    Yu Mo and his party parted ways, Jianghu fellows left Lingshan, and Sect Master Tang and Ye Qianqian also left.


    The turmoil in Lingshan this time is bound to affect the entire river and lake. The Tang Sect Master is the head of the Tang Sect. He has to go back and arrange a series of things. In addition, he is also worried that the Mountain Master will sneak up on the Tang Sect.


    There are no masters in the Tang Sect, and in case of a revenge attack from the mountain master, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Ye Qianqian clarified his heart and wanted to change for the better, so he left with Sect Master Tang.


    Yu Mo looked at the back of her leaving, dazed, and a little confused about Ye Qianqian''s mind.


    When escaping from Tianchi, Ye Qianqian threw himself in his arms and expressed his intentions, how come it has only been a day and everything has changed, as if nothing happened.


    A woman''s heart, a needle at the bottom of the sea, he was really confused.


    But he couldn''t keep it, because the next time he was going to look for the dragon veins, it was dangerous and unpredictable, and Ye Qianqian''s cultivation base was weak. If something went wrong, he would regret it.


    Qingcheng watched Yu Mo stop and look out, and said, "Ye Qianqian likes you, why don''t you keep her?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, without answering directly, and said, "Let''s go! Let''s go find the dragon head."


    Qingcheng looked at him with a complicated expression and did not continue to ask.


    The Dao Shen looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, and swept over the Buddha, Tian Wang and Qingcheng one by one. Now that the large army has left, he has lost so many eyes, and he has to wait for the opportunity to escape.


    Yu Mo can control the poison, and there is always an effective distance, so as long as he escapes far enough before Yu Mo discovers it, he may escape from Yu Mo''s palm.


    Then, if he tried every means to defuse the poison in his body, he would be another hero.


    Yu Mo glanced at Dao Shen, ignored his thoughts, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Then, stride forward along the dragon veins.


    After Qingcheng and Tianwang broke up, he sandwiched the God of Swords among several people and moved forward quickly.


    After a few people left, the two walked out of the forest, and they were the mountain owner and Hou Yuan.


    They didn''t go far.


    Instead, it has been monitoring and waiting for an opportunity.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t act after waiting all night.


    Neither of them are idiots. Knowing that at this time, the other party will definitely guard against it. If they attack rashly, they will only reveal their whereabouts, which will be counterproductive.


    They managed to escape with great difficulty, isn''t this a self-inflicted snare?


    The mountain master frowned. Overnight, he seemed to have aged a lot, his hair was gray, and his face was haggard, and he said, "What are they going to do without leaving the forest?"


    Hou Yuan gritted his teeth angrily, his eyes almost bursting with fire, and said, "No matter what they do, it''s definitely not good. As long as we follow them, we will definitely find out their true purpose."


    The mountain master nodded and asked, "Hou Yuan, have you contacted the Tianwu world?"


    Hou Yuan shook his head angrily: "The connection between the Tianwu world and the human world relies on Lingshan. Now that Lingshan is riddled with holes, the connection is temporarily cut off."


    The mountain master''s eyes were sad and he said: "Lingshan has squeezed the dragon energy of the ice dragon, and it already has aura. This war has destroyed the spirituality of Lingshan, but it is not impossible. We can rely on the energy of the dragon''s veins, and The Tianwu world will get in touch again."


    Hou Yuan nodded, admitting that the mountain master was right, and said, "The energy of the dragon veins is so powerful, if you don''t pay attention, it will backfire and be buried in it."


    The mountain master knew a thing or two about the dragon veins, nodded in agreement and said, "So, we must be careful, and we must not be negligent."


    "It doesn''t matter, getting in touch first is the top priority. As long as we are careful, we won''t be self-defeating." The mountain master shook his head, made a decision, pointed in one direction, and said, "Let''s go to the dragon veins first."


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Hou Yuan exclaimed: "How does the direction of the dragon veins match the direction they are going?"


    The mountain master also suddenly discovered this problem, his face became ugly, and he said anxiously: "Are they also going for the dragon vein?"


    Hou Yuan sucked in a breath of cold air and was horrified, because he knew very well that once Yu Mo targeted the dragon veins, it would be difficult for them to use the dragon veins to get in touch with the Tianwu world.


    Hou Yuan gasped for breath, desperate: "Damn, Yu Mo, are you our nemesis? Whatever we want, you have to step in."


    The mountain master took a few deep breaths, calmed the anger in his heart, and said, "Don''t be impatient, even if their target is really the dragon vein, we will definitely find a way."


    Hou Yuan also calmed down and nodded his head: "That''s right, Yu Mo don''t try to stop us."


    Suddenly, his eyes rolled, and he had an idea, and said, "There is danger in the dragon veins, we might as well push the boat with the current, hehe, isn''t Yu Mo going to the dragon veins? Then we will let him die in the dragon veins without a place to be buried."


    The mountain master smiled grimly and said, "It makes sense. I''m afraid Yu Mo would never have dreamed that he is dying step by step."


    "It''s really cheap for him to let him die so easily." Hou Yuan said unwillingly.


    The two of them stopped talking, like little tails, following Yu Mo''s group from a distance.


    The people who escaped from Lingshan were not only the two of them, but also the three elders of Qingming, Chiyun and Shijue Sanren. They were defeated by Yu Mo, but they recovered a life. They acted at the last moment and hid. The crowd fled.


    The mountain master has ordered them to integrate the escaped Lingshan disciples. This time Lingshan fled, and many people fled without a trace. If the mountain master wants to make a comeback, of course, he must bring back his old subordinates.


    The speed of Yu Mo''s group was very fast. They climbed the mountains and went north all the way. The weather was getting colder and the snow on the ground was getting deeper and deeper. Fortunately, they were all experts.


    The God of Swords has been thinking about the direction Yu Mo is going to move forward.


    Although this dragon vein is very obvious, there is no need to worry about going in the wrong direction, but it does not mean that the dragon head is at the other end of the dragon vein.


    The dragon head is likely to be at any point in the dragon vein, a mountain peak, a valley, and there is no trace to be found.


    The Sword God nervously commented on Yu Mo''s every move, fearing that he would find the dragon head.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the God of Swords and said with a smile, "God of Swords, the direction we are heading, right?"


    snort!


    The Sword God snorted coldly and turned his head to the side.


    Yu Mo didn''t get angry, and said, "This dragon vein is so conspicuous, as long as I reach the end, it will naturally be the dragon head, right?"


    The God of Sword rolled his eyes at him and sneered: "Yu Mo, don''t waste your energy, I won''t tell you, not a word."


    Yu Mo shook his head and sighed: "Hey, why bother, cooperate, let''s find the faucet sooner, don''t you have to suffer from this bump? Besides, the severe poison attacks from time to time, it''s not a bad feeling, right?"


    The sword **** trembled in his heart, and the feeling made him want to die, and he wanted to kill him.


    But he still held on tight.


    Yu Mo seemed to give up the questioning, which made the God of Sword feel a little triumphant, as if he had defeated Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1227： no trace

    The mountain is getting steeper and steeper, and the road ahead is difficult.


    The sky was snowing heavily, making it almost impossible to identify the road ahead.


    The Sword God teased: "You are looking around like a headless fly. I think you can only find the dragon head in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, haha."


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, but said with a smile: "Yeah, if I can''t find it, then I have the right to enjoy the snowy scenery. Let me tell you, it hardly snows in my hometown Jiang''an, so I haven''t had it since I was a child. It was an experience to see such heavy snow."


    The Sword God jokingly said: "You can find reasons as much as you want, and I see how long you can hold on."


    The Buddha looked at Yu Mo with frowns, unable to understand Yu Mo''s mind.


    "Yu Mo, don''t you have Dragon God energy? Can you sense the position of the dragon head?" Qingcheng asked.


    Dao Shen''s expression froze, and he looked at Yu Mo nervously, as if he was afraid that he would answer yes.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "It''s not that easy. I can sense the dragon energy of this dragon vein, but I can''t determine the specific location of the dragon''s head. The dragon''s vein is buried deep in the ground, and the dragon''s head is even more deeply buried, so it''s not so sure."


    "Hahaha!"


    The God of Swords laughed triumphantly.


    "Yu Mo, you finally admitted it. I thought you would be swollen and fat."


    Yu Mo said solemnly: "No need, after all, they are not outsiders."


    The Sword God snorted angrily, as if to say who and you are not outsiders.


    Several people climbed to the top of a mountain and stopped. Yu Mo looked at the vast white mountain forest, and still could clearly see the traces of the dragon veins. The dragon veins were not straight, but intertwined, like a giant dragon coiled here. .


    Because of this, the location of the faucet cannot be determined.


    He could sense where the dragon''s tail was, but he couldn''t sense the position of the dragon''s head, which made Yu Mo very depressed.


    "It''s not the way to go on aimlessly like this. What is the difference between the dragon''s tail and the dragon''s head? Why can I only sense the dragon''s tail?"


    Yu Mo analyzed it.


    The God of Swords gloated over the misfortune, it seemed that the physical pain was not so intense anymore, seeing Yu Mo standing still, he couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Yu Mo, don''t force it, what is the head of the dragon, that is the head of a dragon, there is no change. Test, you can find it wherever you want, give it up, you have no hope."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he stared straight at the God of Swords.


    The God of Swords looked at him recklessly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Knife God, you are right, the dragon head is the head of a dragon. It is unpredictable and cannot be judged by common sense." Yu Mo said meaningfully, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Dao Shen''s face froze, his smile towards Yu Mo has already been shadowed, once Yu Mo laughed like this, it seems that there is nothing good for Dao Shen.


    "What did I say? Did I accidentally reveal any key information? It''s impossible, I didn''t say anything."


    The God of Swords was confused, and his heart was up and down, as if he was beating a drum.


    The God of Swords was really seen by Yu Mo, and he said angrily, "What are you looking at? Don''t lie to me, I won''t be fooled by you and reveal the information of the dragon head."


    Yu Mo smiled even more, shook his head and said, "Knife God, why do you work so hard to hide and tuck? It''s too tortured."


    The Sword God raised his head proudly and said, "I just want to torture you."


    Yu Mo retorted: "No, I mean torturing yourself. Always pay attention to the most taboo words and deeds, for fear of revealing useful information."


    "Don''t worry about it, I don''t feel tortured, but I feel very happy."


    "Alas, the words are false."


    The others watched the two of you coming and going, fighting with each other, but still didn''t understand Yu Mo''s intentions, and were at a loss.


    "Knife God, tell you something unfortunate."


    "What''s up?"


    "You revealed key information inadvertently. I have a way to find the faucet." Yu Moshi said in shock.


    "what!"


    The God of Swords almost jumped up, almost unsteady, and fell from the top of the mountain.


    He looked at Yu Mo nervously, and said suspiciously, "Don''t try to fool me, where did I reveal key information?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "The dragon head is the head of a dragon, and it is unpredictable."


    Um?


    The God of Swords frowned and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "I finally know why I can''t sense the position of the dragon''s head, because the dragon''s tail is fixed, while the dragon''s head is alive and erratic, and it may be anywhere in the dragon''s veins."


    The God of Swords paled in shock and opened his mouth wide.


    Others were also stunned. They didn''t expect this casual sentence to reveal so much information.


    But why didn''t they think of this?


    Snapped!


    The God of Sword slapped his face with a slap in the face, grieved and scolded: "I told you to talk too much, I told you to talk too much, didn''t you say a word? If you don''t speak, you won''t reveal the information, why can''t I help it? "


    He saw that Yu Mo was deflated, he couldn''t help but sneered, how could he think that it would be cheaper for Yu Mo.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing that the God of Swords actually slapped his mouth, Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    The others laughed, and Qingcheng said, "It turns out that the people in the Tianwu world are not that smart, so it''s easy to deal with."


    Having said that, but the fact is that it is so easy, Yu Mo tried his best to lead the king into the urn little by little, and then he surrounded the sword god.


    It was Yu Mo''s refusal to ask the God of Swords all the time, that made him negligent again and accidentally revealed the information.


    The expression of the God of Swords is too wonderful, and there are five finger prints left on his face, which is embarrassing.


    Halfway up the mountain, the mountain master and Hou Yuan watched all this in shock.


    Although they are far apart, the two of them have excellent eyesight and can see clearly.


    The God of Swords actually slapped himself in the face.


    The two looked at each other and saw from each other''s eyes that it was not their own hallucinations, but the God of Swords really slapped themselves.


    Is the God of Swords crazy?


    The idea popped into their minds at the same time.


    The mountain master hesitated for a moment and asked, "Hou Yuan, does the God of Swords have some old disease?"


    Hou Yuan''s expression changed, and he said solemnly, "Of course not."


    "That¡­¡­"


    The mountain master didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning was self-evident, how could the God of Swords be crazy.


    Could it be that Yu Mo is so powerful that he has tortured the God of Swords crazy?


    However, remembering the appearance of the God of Swords rolling on the ground before, it is not impossible.


    "What should I do?" Hou Yuan also asked.


    The mountain owner pondered for a while and said, "Look at it again."


    The Sword God raised his head suddenly, and his eyes lit up again, and said, "Yu Mo, I almost fell for your trick again. I disclosed this information, but what is the big effect? ??The dragon head is unpredictable, and there is no trace. Can be found, even if you know this, how can I lock its position?"


    The God of Swords seemed to have regained his confidence and laughed wildly.


    The two halfway up the mountain looked at each other, and the God of Sword slapped himself again and laughed wildly. Isn''t this obvious?


    The two of them were saddened, and there was only one thought - the God of Swords is really crazy.

 Chapter 1228： Dragon pulse now

    The Sword God wasn''t crazy, he looked at Yu Mo with schadenfreude.


    "I almost fell for Yu Mo''s strategy. He seduced me little by little. If my mind was not strong, I would have collapsed now, and I would definitely say the way to find the leader again."


    The God of Swords had a kind of happiness for the rest of his life after the catastrophe, and gradually put away his smile, looking at Yu Mo with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Yu Mo sighed leisurely and said, "Knife God, it''s really not easy to deceive you, you will draw inferences from one case."


    The God of Swords snorted proudly and raised his head proudly.


    "Yu Mo, don''t waste your energy. Now that you talk about the sky, I won''t reveal half of the relevant words." The God of Swords is full of confidence.


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement: "I understand, since you have seen through my mind, you will definitely guard against it. If I want to pry your mouth open again, it will be as difficult as going to the sky."


    The God of Swords smiled conceitedly: "It''s good that you know."


    "So, I didn''t want you to tell me how to find the faucet again." Yu Mo''s tone changed and he said unexpectedly.


    Um?


    The Sword God was stunned, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to say that.


    But he was cautious and didn''t take the trick, and sneered: "Yu Mo, you are deliberately numbing me again, and then set me up. I said that I would not be fooled, and I will never be fooled."


    Several people in Qingcheng looked at each other in dismay, they really didn''t know what Yu Mo''s idea was.


    The God of Swords has already spoken to this point, and there is a lesson from the past. It is really easy to eat a cut and gain wisdom. If you want to set him again, it is really not easy.


    Yu Mo shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "I tell the truth, why don''t you believe me, I''m such an honest person."


    "You are an honest person, then the whole world is an honest person." The God of Sword pouted, really wanting to curse.


    Compared with Yu Mo''s cunning and wit, he is the real honest person, okay?


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Then listen carefully, see if what I said is correct, or if I''m trying to trick you."


    The God of Swords immediately pricked up his ears and stared straight at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled and said with a serious look: "The dragon head is unpredictable. If you keep looking for it with the naked eye, you can''t find it, but I can find another way. The dragon veins are close to Dacheng, and they already have spirituality. Will appear?"


    "Arouse the dragon energy?"


    Dao Shen''s face froze, and he said suspiciously, "Do you think dragon energy is so easy to motivate?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "I agree with what you said. For ordinary people, dragon qi is illusory. Moreover, dragon qi is powerful and contains majestic energy.


    "You''re not stupid, you even know this."


    "Of course I know, don''t you forget that I am a person with Dragon God energy." Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious.


    Dragon God energy!


    Dao Shen''s face froze, and suddenly he thought of something, his face became ugly.


    Yu Mo looked at him glowingly and said, "It seems that you have also thought of it, I have the energy of the dragon god, and it is not difficult to mobilize the dragon energy. You have to admit this, right?"


    The knife god''s lips trembled, and seemed to be greatly stimulated, speechless, and almost collapsed.


    "Hey, God of Swords, why didn''t you speak? Did you agree with my approach, and then despaired?" Yu Mo deliberately provoked him with a playful look on his face.


    Several people in Qingcheng also looked at the God of Swords in unison, and they also understood that Yu Mo already had a countermeasure, so there was no need to repeat the words of the God of Swords.


    Sword God did not expect this, so he lost again.


    The Sword God glared at Yu Mo fiercely, his eyes full of anger and despair, and hysterically shouted: "Yu Mo, are you a devil?"


    devil?


    Yu Mo was stunned, and shook his head seriously: "I''m not a devil, the mountain master, and your talents in the Tianwu world are more worthy of this word."


    Whoosh!


    The Sword God was panting and out of breath, as if he was about to break off in one breath.


    He was really choked up by Yu Mo.


    The mountain master and Hou Yuan had been stunned for a long time. The distance was too far to hear their conversation, but they were completely confused when they saw the change in the God of Swords. The God of Swords was like a performance change, which really made them unable to guess the actual situation.


    Yu Mo went straight to the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain, looked at the majestic peaks, and said, "God of the Sword, keep your eyes open and watch."


    The eyes of the God of Swords were instantly rounded, and he seemed to be really obedient.


    The others also widened their eyes to see how Yu Mo operated.


    Yu Mo stimulated the Dragon God energy in his body. Immediately, streaks of golden light appeared on the surface of his body, and the golden light turned into pieces of dragon scales.


    Immediately, Yu Mo seemed to be wearing a coat of dragon scales, exuding infinite dragon might.


    Although there is not much Dragon God energy in his body, it is Longshen energy, not ordinary dragon energy. Even if the amount is limited, it can burst out huge power.


    The mountain master and Hou Yuan were startled. It was the first time that they saw Yu Mo using the Dragon God energy.


    "This...is the dragon energy?" The mountain master muttered to himself.


    Hou Yuan shrank his pupils and shook his head in horror: "No, this seems to be more terrifying than the dragon energy."


    But Hou Yuan didn''t know the Dragon God energy, so he couldn''t say why.


    "What is he doing?" the mountain master asked.


    Hou Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "He is looking for the dragon veins. Although the dragon veins are between the rolling mountains, the dragon veins are hidden underground. Is he trying to lead out the dragon veins?"


    "what!"


    The mountain owner exclaimed directly and said incredulously: "He wants to induce the dragon veins, isn''t that the only way to find the dragon veins?"


    "Don''t we want to push the boat along the river and use the energy of the dragon veins to make him die without a place to be buried? Since he drives the dragon veins, isn''t it exactly what we want?" Hou Yuan said with a clever idea.


    The mountain master did not answer.


    Before, they didn''t know that there was still this energy in Yu Mo''s body, so they thought that the energy in the dragon veins could ruin Yu Mo''s life.


    But now they don''t have that assurance.


    When Hou Yuan saw that the Mountain Master was silent, he gradually came to his senses. Thinking of this, his mouth was bitter and he said angrily: "It may not be so bad, we will act according to chance."


    So far, that''s all there is to it.


    The mountain owner was downcast, and the hope that had just been ignited was about to be extinguished again, and he was severely hit.


    Yu Mo completely forgot himself and was completely immersed in the energy of the dragon god. When the energy of the dragon **** enveloped him, he found that he seemed to be integrated with the mountains. A little dragon energy appeared in his mind, gradually condensed, and outlined a line. The appearance of a dragon.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a loud bang in the mountain, as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    Everyone was in high spirits, knowing that Yu Mo had succeeded.


    Dragon Qi was really aroused.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A streak of golden light emerged from the ground, gathered in mid-air, and gradually outlined the appearance of a giant dragon.


    "Dragon vein!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, staring straight at the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon is flying through the clouds, and its body is extremely large, stretching to the end of the line of sight.


    But the faucet has been blurred, not showing.

 Chapter 1229： Longtan

    Pairs of eyes stared at the dragon that appeared.


    "It turns out that the dragon veins are like this." Qingcheng muttered to himself.


    The Buddha understood relatively well and said, "Once the dragon veins are completed, they will transform into a real dragon."


    "Then this dragon vein hasn''t been completed yet, so it hasn''t turned into a real dragon?" Tian Wang asked curiously.


    "Exactly."


    Heavenly King breathed a sigh of relief. If there is really a giant dragon under the mountain, once it is drawn out, it will be a blessing or a curse, and it will be unknown.


    "Look, the dragon head is about to appear." Suddenly, Qingcheng shouted, and excitedly pointed at the changing dragon.


    A huge and ferocious dragon head gradually appeared, and finally, under the watchful eyes of the public, the dragon head appeared, the dragon''s eyes, the dragon''s beard and the dragon''s mouth, all of which showed the dragon''s might.


    Facing the faucet, several people felt a strong sense of powerlessness, their legs were weak, and they seemed to be kneeling in front of the faucet.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar sounded, like thunder, deafening, the mountains trembled, and the white snow on several peaks crashed down, causing a terrifying avalanche.


    "It''s... terrifying."


    The king was speechless.


    The face of the God of Swords turned extremely ugly, and he stared at the dragon head intently, giving birth to a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He tried his best to hide the faucet so that Yu Mo would not find it, but in the end it fell short. Yu Mo was too smart and powerful, and he couldn''t hide it at all.


    He stared at the dragon head blankly and muttered to himself, "The dragon vein is really about to be completed, is it just destroyed in Yu Mo''s hands?"


    He was unwilling, but helpless.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, looked at the faucet, and carefully calculated the location of the faucet. In the end, he locked onto a valley in the distance.


    This dragon head is not in the mountain peak, but in the valley.


    He was calm and said with a smile, "You''re done!"


    After that, he dissipated the energy of the Dragon God, and the dragons disappeared one after another.


    The dragon in the sky gradually disappeared.


    The mountain master and Hou Yuan looked at each other, and immediately shot, saying: "Can''t delay any longer, first use the energy of the dragon veins to get in touch with the Tianwu world."


    The two reached an agreement and acted immediately.


    Yu Mo stimulated the dragon veins, which just stimulated the energy of the dragon veins.


    If they were to stimulate the energy of the dragon veins, it would definitely cost a lot of energy, so this time they decided to hitch a ride and use the dragon vein energy in the sky to contact the Tianwu world.


    Hou Yuan performed martial arts, and the dragon vein energy in the sky changed subtly, and a golden light soared into the sky and flew above the nine heavens.


    How powerful is the energy of the dragon veins, Hou Yuan is not like Yu Mo, who can mobilize so much energy of the dragon god, he can only control a little bit, but this is enough.


    "Fortunately, Master once taught me this martial art. Otherwise, even in the face of the dragon vein energy, I would have nothing to do." Hou Yuan felt fortunate for a while.


    Qingdi suppressed the ice dragon and squeezed the dragon energy. Naturally, he was no stranger to the energy of the dragon vein, and he also had a set of corresponding magical powers.


    Hou Yuan was lucky enough to learn a trick and a half, which came in handy.


    The mountain master showed jealousy, this is the people of Tianwu world, so happy and lucky.


    Even if the talent is not as high as that of the people in this world, but he can''t resist being born well, growing up in a good environment, and learning a lot of advanced martial arts, which is incomparable to mountain masters.


    The golden light disappeared into the sky.


    Yu Mo raised his eyes suddenly, his pupils shrank, he noticed something strange.


    This dragon vein was inspired by him, so no change escaped his eyes. He stared at the sky above the sky from a distance, and said vigilantly: "Someone fished in troubled waters and even used the energy of the dragon vein."


    "What''s the matter?" The Buddha and the others were shocked, and they didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The Sword God looked up at the sky, obviously, he saw a clue, and there was an unfathomable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice: "Someone is secretly making trouble, and it must be nearby, but what are they doing with the dragon vein energy?"


    "Anyone around?"


    Qingcheng and Tianwang invariably looked down the cliff, looking over every inch of the land, trying to find their target.


    "They must be hiding very secretly, so they don''t have to waste their energy." Yu Mo waved his hand, the other party definitely didn''t appear here suddenly, I''m afraid he has been following behind.


    For such a long time, I haven''t found the whereabouts of the other party, which shows that the other party''s hiding skills are top-notch, and it will definitely take a lot of effort to find them.


    Now, the dragon vein is the top priority, and other people and things can be put aside first.


    As for the identity of the other party, it is not difficult to guess.


    "It must be the Mountain Master and Hou Yuan. They will not change their stubbornness and dare to follow us. They are really not afraid of death." Yu Mo couldn''t help sighing.


    "We must find them out." Qingcheng said with a strong hatred of the mountain master.


    "Of course, but let''s go to the faucet first." Yu Mo made a final decision, but no one refuted.


    Dao Shen''s expression softened a lot, and he had already guessed that Hou Yuan was contacting the Tianwu world.


    "Hou Yuan is still very smart. He knows that he can use the energy of the dragon vein to contact the Tianwu world. As long as the Tianwu world knows what happened here, then I can hope to be rescued." The God of Swords breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo raised the Sword God, jumped, and jumped directly off the top of the mountain.


    The other three followed closely, galloping fast, stepping on the snow without a trace, and running towards the place where the dragon head was.


    With a goal, after a while, they arrived at their destination.


    There is a water pool in this valley. The water pool that is frozen in the cold weather is not frozen. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is extraordinary.


    "Is the faucet in the pool?" Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded: "The mountain is not high, the immortals are the name, the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit, this pool is not deep, but with the dragon here, it is naturally extraordinary."


    Yu Mo jumped directly into the pool.


    Before the Sword God could make a sound, Yu Mo was dragged into the pool by Yu Mo.


    The other three did not hesitate and followed closely behind.


    This pond is indeed extraordinary. Once it enters the water, there will be a surge of energy from all directions, pushing them out of the pond.


    You must know that they are all armed with martial arts and strong, and they are a little powerless to resist this energy, which shows the power of the dragon veins.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything."


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and a golden light appeared on the three of them. When they met the water, they pushed the water back to the side. The three of them seemed to be covered with a big balloon, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sword God blushed and shouted, "Yu Mo, what about me?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "God of the Sword, you are Emperor Wu, how can this difficulty stop you."


    Although the God of Swords is poisoned, his cultivation is still there. As long as the poison does not occur, there is no problem in protecting himself.


    Yu Mo wouldn''t waste his power to help him disperse the pool of water.


    The God of Swords was very itchy, and said angrily: "I favor one over another!"


    Having said that, he had no choice but to quickly resist the mysterious energy in the water.

 Chapter 1230： magma world

    The water in the pool was not deep, and within a few moments, the three of them dived to the bottom of the pool.


    There is no road ahead.


    Several people looked at each other, and finally set their eyes on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo flicked his finger, and a golden light flew into the pool and disappeared.


    Boom!


    A loud bang came from the ground.


    Whoa!


    The pool water was originally freezing cold, but it immediately boiled, and the change was unexpected.


    The four of Yu Mo were safe and sound, but the God of Swords was not so lucky, and shouted loudly: "Why is it so hot, are you trying to cook us? Yu Mo, hurry up and save me."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and said coldly: "Knife God, stop acting, how could this endanger your life, and at most make you suffer a little."


    The Sword God grunted a few times, stopped shouting, and glared at Yu Mo viciously: "Cunning, cold!"


    Click!


    The bottom of the pool slowly opened, and a flame rushed out from the bottom of the pool, instantly evaporating the pool water.


    The fireball wiped several people out of the pool.


    The God of Swords suffered again, flames erupted from his body, and he hurriedly put out the fire.


    "Haha, God of Swords, your appearance is much more pleasing to the eye." Yu Mo laughed.


    The fire of the sword was three feet, and he glared angrily: "Yu Mo, don''t let me get out of trouble, otherwise, I will definitely smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and said, "I remember, I will never let you get out of trouble or create this opportunity for you."


    The God of Swords breathed a sigh of relief and almost didn''t come through.


    The three of them in Qingcheng saw that the God of Swords was deflated several times, and smiled relievedly.


    "Go, go down!"


    Yu Mo didn''t say more, grabbed the Sword God and dragged him to the bottom of the pool.


    After a few people entered the bottom of the pool, the bottom of the pool returned to its original appearance. In an instant, water dipped around the pool, filling it up, and the sea was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Whoosh!


    A heat wave hits my face, and in front of my eyes is a fiery red world.


    "There is such a world under the pool."


    The king was amazed.


    Several people''s eyes widened and their eyes widened.


    I saw the lava rolling, turning into rivers, flowing endlessly.


    The magma rivers gathered in all directions, forming a huge vortex, rumbling, and the magma flowed into the vortex rapidly, splashing sparks.


    "I can''t hear anything outside. There are other caves and universes below. Amitabha Buddha, the world of thousands, is full of wonders. The abbot is right. Experience in the world is the best practice."


    Buddha''s hands clasped together, if he cultivated behind closed doors in Tianlong Temple, he would never see such a miraculous sight.


    People with less knowledge will affect their mood and vision, which will do more harm than good for comprehending the true scriptures.


    "Where is the dragon head?" Qinglong asked curiously with wide eyes, looking around, but not finding the dragon head.


    Yu Mo pointed at the vortex and said, "Below."


    "Below? How does this go?"


    Several people were startled.


    This is magma. The temperature is too high, and steel can melt. If they go down in the flesh, there will be no **** left.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go down alone." Yu Mo volunteered.


    "No!" The king hurriedly stopped: "Sect Master, think twice before proceeding, this place is too dangerous, this is magma, and the dragon head is below, it is even more dangerous to the south, in case..."


    The king did not continue, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Fozi and Qingcheng nodded in agreement: "Don''t be too hasty, let''s think of a surefire plan first."


    The Sword God smiled and said, "Yu Mo, aren''t you proud of yourself? Jump down, why are you hesitating? Are you afraid?"


    The God of Swords had never seen the scene in the dragon veins, and when he saw this scene, he was relieved.


    The dragon vein is in this magma, and it is not so easy for Yu Mo to destroy the dragon vein.


    He deliberately provoked Yu Mo and wanted him to jump off.


    Because this magma is really too dangerous, even he himself would not dare to take the risk.


    "My worries are superfluous. After all, it is the dragon vein, how can it be destroyed so easily. The dragon vein is about to be completed, and it already has the power to protect itself." A smile appeared on the corner of the sword god''s mouth.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at the God of Swords and said, "I don''t need you to be aggressive, I''ll go down. It''s you, I want to prevent you from making trouble when I leave."


    Sword God''s pupils shrank, and he asked cautiously, "What are you doing?"


    "Let you be honest."


    Yu Mo pointed his finger at the God of Swords, and immediately aroused the poison in his body.


    Pfft!


    The God of Swords fell straight and almost rolled into the lava.


    The God of Swords screamed bitterly: "Yu Mo, you are so cruel!"


    "To each other, to each other!"


    Yu Mo told the others: "You keep an eye on him, he can stop for a while, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Speaking of which, everyone knew that Yu Mo couldn''t be persuaded, so they could only give up in anger.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and activated his skills. Immediately, the energy of the Dragon God was aroused, and the whole body was covered with dragon scales, glittering with golden light.


    "The dragon veins are under the magma, the dragon veins are not afraid of the magma, and the dragon **** energy is naturally not afraid. I use the dragon **** energy to protect the body, which should be able to resist the magma." Yu Mo thought to himself.


    Whoosh!


    He leaped.


    The hearts of everyone immediately raised their throats, and their eyes moved with his body. His body drew a parabola, and with a thud, he fell directly into the magma.


    They almost screamed.


    Yu Mo was like a fish in the water, and when he swung his body, he was submerged in magma.


    "Did he succeed?"


    Qingcheng asked worriedly.


    The King of Heaven was uncertain and said, "The Sect Master never fights uncertain battles, he should be fine."


    Obviously, she is not confident.


    Because, Yu Mo is an adventurous character, he often takes risks, and never has anything to do with unsure battles.


    The Buddha put his hands together and said, "He is a living Buddha and will not die so easily."


    After all, he recited the scriptures, as if praying for Yu Mo.


    The God of Sword screamed incessantly, his eyes seemed to spew out fire, comparable to fiery magma, and he scolded fiercely: "Don''t dream, Yu Mo is dead, this is magma, not something else, steel and iron bones will go down. There''s nothing left, he''s nothing, and he wants to live."


    "To shut up!"


    Qingcheng shouted angrily.


    Seeing that the other party was angered, the Sword God was even more proud, as if this could offset the pain of the body, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, you don''t want to listen, I want to say, what I said is the truth, you are deceiving yourself."


    "You wait until he comes out, but I tell you, he won''t come out when you die."


    The God of Swords was chattering and talking non-stop.


    The king''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he said, "It seems that the pain caused by the poison is not enough, and you still have the strength to speak."


    Seeing that the King of Heaven was about to make a move, Qingcheng waved his hand and said, "Don''t have the same knowledge as him, let''s wait, Yu Mo will definitely come out."


    The God of Blades laughed like a madman while chatting endlessly. In this small space, there was only his voice and the loud noise of magma flowing.

 Chapter 1231： strange rock

    Yu Mo jumped into the magma, and in all directions, the blazing temperature hit him immediately, making him unbearable, as if it would melt him.


    The next second, the lava drowned him.


    At this time, the dragon scales on the surface of the body radiated golden light, resisting the terrifying high temperature.


    He has been submerged in magma, and his condition cannot be seen from the outside, so it is unknown whether he is alive or dead.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the dragon scales made a rattling sound, the golden light trembled, and it seemed that it was difficult to support the erosion of the magma.


    Swish!


    He immediately widened his eyes and looked around in horror.


    "This is Dragon God energy, can''t it stop the magma?"


    he thought desperately.


    "My dragon **** energy is too low. If I had as much dragon **** energy as Zhuang Yushu, it would definitely not be so dangerous."


    This is the end of the matter, regret is useless, only to die.


    He immediately activated his skill, and the robbery gods art came into operation. The robbery force traveled along the eight meridians, the golden light seemed to be a little more stable, and the sound of the dragon scales was much quieter.


    He didn''t dare to delay and dived quickly.


    The dragon veins are below the magma, and the dragon head is also below. Only by breaking out of the magma can the target be found.


    There was no end to the magma, he didn''t know how deep he dived, and he felt like he had come to the center of the earth.


    puff!


    As if breaking water, his head emerged from the magma, and then, the whole person fell from the magma and fell heavily on the hard rock.


    Before he could scream, a carp jumped up and looked around alertly.


    nobody else.


    Everything is quiet.


    The surroundings were bright red, and he subconsciously looked towards the light source.


    Immediately, he was stunned, as if he saw something incredible.


    I saw that the top of the head was red, a rolling magma river, suspended above the head, but did not fall.


    Invisibly, there seems to be an energy holding up the magma.


    There is a whirlpool in the middle of the river, and the whirlpool descends from top to bottom, like a waterfall flying down three thousand feet.


    When the vortex reached the bottom of the river, it stopped, and instead of continuing to flow downward, it turned into a flame, falling from the bottom of the river, not far from Yu Mo, a flame seemed to fall from the sky, endlessly, and fell on a rock. superior.


    This rock has not melted, and still maintains the true color of the rock.


    The flames kept hitting the rock surface, and the rock didn''t move at all, and the flames couldn''t shake it at all.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the scene, really stunned.


    Is there any rock in the world that can do this?


    He subconsciously thought of Xing Yaoshi.


    It is also difficult for a sword to cut through the Xingyao Stone, but this rock is even more powerful than the Xingyao Stone.


    Even at a distance, Yu Mo could sense the terrifying energy contained in that flame.


    If he were asked to activate the Dragon God energy and try the flame, Yu Mo would definitely refuse without saying a word.


    Because, he had a feeling that his little dragon **** energy couldn''t resist the flame at all.


    That is a more terrifying existence than magma.


    You must not try, otherwise, you will surely die.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and said to himself, "This flame gathers all the energy in the magma river, and then turns into this flame. The terrifying energy contained in it can be imagined. That stone is probably related to the dragon head. ."


    He approached cautiously, and before he walked in, he felt a heat that almost melted him.


    His cheeks were sore and he had to stop.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw a pattern on the edge of the rock.


    "Dragon scales!"


    There are dragon scale patterns on the rocks, and they are densely packed with golden light shining under the fire.


    The dragon scale pattern stretched all the way out, covering the rock.


    It''s just that the middle of the rock was hit by the flames, and Yu Mo vaguely saw the pattern, not just the dragon scales, but he couldn''t see what it was.


    "This is the dragon head. The dragon head is the head of the dragon vein. If the dragon head is destroyed, the dragon vein will cease to exist."


    A fierce light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he came here to destroy the dragon veins.


    Swish!


    The blood blade sword appeared in his hand immediately.


    But he looked worried again: "It''s hard to hurt it with such a strong flame, can my blood blade destroy it?"


    He was apprehensive, not fully sure.


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know if it will work?"


    Yu Mo''s ten daring and adventurous guys have a thought, and the sword shines.


    The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!


    He directly used the most powerful sword move.


    Immediately, this side of the small world was filled with the sword light, and the sword light merged into one, and slashed towards the rock together.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and Yu Mo''s eardrums stinged, as if he was going to be deaf, only the buzzing sound kept ringing.


    The flames splashed, and the flame was torn apart by the fierce sword light, turned into **** of fire, and flew in all directions.


    "I rely on!"


    Yu Mo panicked and hurriedly dodged, but he must not let these flames touch his body, otherwise, his life would be in danger.


    He managed to dodge the fireball, only to hear a rumbling sound above his head.


    Taking a closer look, the lava river was rolling more and more violently, shaky, as if it was about to fall from the top of the head.


    The impact of this sword was so great that it exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations.


    He didn''t know that the impact of this sword was far more than that.


    The God of Blades was babbling and swearing and sarcastic, but when the mountains shook, it was like an earthquake.


    The sword gods were standing on the shore, and they saw the magma frantically shot over, scaring them to dodge quickly.


    The three Buddhas responded in a timely manner and escaped by luck.


    The God of Swords was not so lucky.


    His poisonous attack was on, and he was constantly resisting the torment of the poisonous poison. Suddenly, a huge wave of magma hit him, and the soul frightened by the sword **** was almost gone.


    But after all, it is an old Jianghu person. At the last moment, there was a loud roar, and the power exploded together, soaring into the sky, and passing through the huge waves.


    Boo!


    A cloud of magma landed on his leg, and he screamed in agony, but he didn''t care about the injury, he rolled and crawled, clinging to the rock wall on the shore, and then stopped.


    He bared his teeth, and there was an excruciating pain in his leg, which was indescribable in words, and was comparable to the pain caused by the poison.


    Looking down, I saw a large hole in his leg, and black smoke was coming out. His muscles had been scorched, and he exuded a mushy smell.


    "Ah! Why is this so?"


    The knife looks like a madman, roaring and roaring with a heart-piercing roar, and his face is hideous and terrifying.


    Several people took a deep breath, and also had a deeper understanding of the strength of the God of Swords.


    In this case, he can still escape, worthy of being the **** of swords in the Tianwu world.


    They were secretly frightened, and were even more wary of the God of Swords.


    As long as this kind of master is not completely dead, it is a huge threat and must not be taken lightly.


    If the sword **** violently injures people just now, some of them will definitely suffer.


    It does.


    But the God of Swords didn''t do this, because when he violently wounded people, he could only kill one person, and he couldn''t escape at all, and the remaining two would kill him.

 Chapter 1232： go straight down

    The mourning of the God of Swords gradually subsided, but he kept breathing in, but it was difficult to calm the pain of his body.


    "Yu Mo, you **** bastard, I''m going to burn you to ashes!"


    The God of Swords is highly respected in the world of Tianwu. He thought that he could easily solve the problem when he came to the world, but he did not expect to become a prisoner and be controlled by others.


    The hardest thing for him to accept is this series of hardships, trampling on his lofty dignity.


    After hearing this, the three of Buddha''s sons laughed happily and said: "Knife God, you have today, if you didn''t want to exterminate all of us Jianghu people, why did you fall to this stage."


    The Sword God was speechless.


    "This is the price. If we lose, the end will be even worse than this. Am I wrong?" Qingcheng asked with a livid face.


    She has no womanly kindness.


    No matter how much the Sword God suffered, she couldn''t sympathize with her.


    The Heavenly King''s mind was not on the Sword God, but stared at the tumbling magma and said, "It must be such a big movement caused by the sect master."


    The attention of several people was quickly attracted, staring at the magma, Qingcheng squeezed a smile and said: "It is true, he is really fine."


    She glanced at the God of Swords and said sarcastically: "God of Swords, you keep saying that he will surely die, what else can you say now?"


    The God of Sword opened his mouth, and even stopped crying, with horror and disbelief in his eyes.


    "How is it possible not to die? Impossible!"


    The Buddha said lightly: "You have repeatedly made mistakes, haven''t you reflected on it? It seems that you are not wronged in Yu Mo''s hands."


    "What do you mean?" Knife God raised his head suddenly, his eyes resentful.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant, so what''s the point of failure?" The Buddha asked back.


    Qingcheng and Tianwang nodded in unison: "Although we are weak, we will never give in. We will definitely fight and fight. Even in the face of a powerful enemy like Tianwu World, we will never give in."


    The God of Swords said that there was suffering, and his expression was uglier than crying.


    The three regained their confidence and waited quietly.


    If Yu Mo is not dead, he will definitely come out.


    Outside the water pool, Hou Yuan and the mountain master had just caught up here when they felt a wave of mountain shaking. When they got there, they panicked and thought there was an earthquake.


    "what happened?"


    The two looked pale and trembling.


    "It must be Yu Mo who is doing the trick."


    "Then where are they?" The mountain master looked around and found no trace of a few people.


    Previously, when they contacted Tianwu Realm, there was a delay for a while, so when they caught up, the three of them had already fallen into the pool, and they didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they lost their target.


    "I feel the vibration is coming from below, they must be here." Hou Yuan said firmly.


    His mind was settled.


    Because, he got in touch with Tianwu Realm, reported everything that happened here, and added fuel to it, making Yu Mo''s words so powerful, and describing the situation as urgent.


    But the Tianwu world has not decided what to do, just let him stay still and observe secretly.


    Hou Yuan was helpless.


    There is no dragon vein energy in the sky, and he can''t use the dragon vein energy to connect with the Tianwu world again. After all, when he used the dragon vein energy just now, the power consumption was not small.


    If he wanted to activate the underground dragon vein energy himself, he would never be able to do it.


    The mountain owner looked around for a week, and finally stopped in front of the water pool and said, "This water pool is like Tianchi, surrounded by ice and snow, but this water pool is not frozen, and the dragon veins are below."


    "Then they went down?" Hou Yuan asked cautiously.


    "You also said that the vibrations came from the ground, so the dragon veins must be under this pool. Let''s go, we will also enter the pool, the dragon veins are very important, we must not let Yu Mo succeed." The mountain master said impatiently.


    Hou Yuan hesitated for a while, and then He Shanism plunged into a puddle without hesitation.


    As soon as they entered the pool, the two felt the strange energy in the pool, but they did not give up.


    They dived all the way to the bottom of the pool and suffered a lot. During the period, they couldn''t hold their breath, so they returned to the surface to change their breath a few times.


    But when they saw the bottom of the pool and there was no other way out, the two were stunned.


    They went into a dead end.


    This is how to do?


    Can the opponent still disappear out of thin air?


    The owner of the mountain was still knowledgeable, and he stuck to the pool and listened quietly for a while, and immediately heard the faint sound of lava flowing, accompanied by the voice of people.


    Hou Yuan did the same, and he heard it, his eyes lit up, his eyes were round, and he made eye contact with the mountain master.


    There is no doubt that the opponent is below, but there are many opponents, and there are only two of them, what should I do?


    Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    But they were not willing to leave.


    After all, there are dragon veins below, and a few people are fortunate enough to see the dragon veins.


    After a while, the exchange between the two ended, their minds were made up, and lightning shot.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, the bottom of the pool trembled, and bursts of golden light appeared.


    They dare to do this, but they have their own considerations.


    There is no doubt that something must have happened in the dragon veins. Maybe it is in danger, and the opponent will not care about them. Maybe they can fish in troubled waters and find some cheap benefits.


    Worst of all, if the God of Swords can be rescued, that would be a great achievement.


    Since the God of Swords was captured, they have truly felt the sharp decline in their status and situation, and they did not dare to confront Yu Mo head-on. If God of Swords could be rescued, it would definitely reverse all this.


    Perhaps, without waiting for reinforcements from the Tianwu world, they can turn defeat into victory.


    So, take the risk, it''s worth it!


    Looking at the changes at the bottom of the pool, the two seemed to be reassured.


    Their decision was right, the bottom of the pool is the entrance, but they still need to work harder.


    boom boom boom...


    The two attacked the bottom of the pool frantically, streaks of golden light, and the bottom of the pool trembled, as if they really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    In fact, these two are completely lucky.


    If it was the previous one, it would be absolutely impossible for them to break through the bottom of the pool with such an attack.


    But after Yu Mo''s sword, the dragon veins underwent subtle changes, and the bottom of the pool became no longer indestructible.


    Several people of Buddha looked at the top of their heads in a daze, the loud noise kept ringing, and without thinking too much, they knew that the enemy was coming.


    "It must be Shanzhu and Hou Yuan, these two ghosts." Qingcheng said through gritted teeth.


    The King of Heaven was surprised: "Are they going to come down?"


    The Buddha looked worried and glanced at the God of Swords. The God of Swords had calmed down, his eyes were rolling around, and he didn''t know what bad idea he was playing.


    "If these two come down, and the God of Swords is watching, then we are in danger." The Buddha thought to himself, and his face became more and more solemn.


    Yu Mo didn''t know when he would be able to come up. No one could control the situation, and it was bound to become chaotic.


    If the God of Swords slips away in chaos, it will be a huge loss.


    Qingcheng and Tianwang looked at the face of the Buddha and realized the seriousness of the problem. They looked at each other and asked anxiously, "What should I do now?"

 Chapter 1233： slotting knife

    The three looked stern, looked at the sword **** who said nothing, and made a decision in unison.


    The three exchanged glances and nodded slightly.


    "If the enemy dares to come, we will dare to fight."


    "Exactly, what if there is no Yu Mo!"


    "We can''t rely on Yu Mo for everything, so what else can be done."


    The God of Swords looked at them with schadenfreude, and sarcastically said, "Courage is commendable, but how long you can live, I don''t know."


    "Shut up! As long as one of us is not dead, don''t try to escape." Qingcheng said firmly.


    "Although we can''t kill you, we can do other things." The King of Heaven was murderous.


    The Sword God suddenly had an ominous premonition and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    The King of Heaven was already blowing like a gust of wind, the cold light flickered, and two long knives appeared, stabbing directly at the shoulders of the God of Swords.


    The Sword God staggered back, but there was lava behind him, his legs could not retreat, and he roared, "What are you doing?"


    Fozi and Qingcheng acted at the same time, attacking from left and right, not giving the swordsman a chance to counterattack.


    The three of them became horns and attacked the God of Swords together, which made God of Swords panic.


    Although his cultivation base is high, he is poisonous and has inconvenience in his legs and feet. He is no match for the three of them.


    He didn''t dare to step back any more, he could only fight back, jumped high, and slashed at the Heavenly King''s Heavenly Spirit Cover with his palm.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind sounded, and the palm did not reach, but this wind had already swept the king''s scalp.


    She was indifferent, swung the long knife, and stabbed the sword god''s shoulders with two puffs.


    The God of Swords would not have been hit by the sword, but at the last moment, the pinch attack from the left and right sides attacked, and he had to give up the attack, otherwise, he would be forced into the magma.


    The lesser of the two evils.


    He had to suffer these two knives, because they couldn''t kill him anyway.


    The King of Heaven held the sword in both hands, and he succeeded in one strike, but instead of letting go, he pushed the God of the Sword against the wall.


    The God of Swords roared and slapped a few palms.


    The king dodged a few palms, but finally couldn''t dodge completely. With a bang, she took a palm on her shoulder, loosened her hands, and quickly retreated back.


    Qingcheng immediately took over the place of Heavenly King, holding the saber in both hands, so close to the God of Sword, with his toes on the ground, he pushed the God of Sword abruptly and retreated to the stone wall.


    "Go to hell!"


    The God of Swords growled hysterically.


    His giant sword was taken away by Yu Mo, and he could only attack with two hands, which greatly reduced his attack.


    Hunter''s applause sounded, and when Qingcheng was about to be attacked, she quickly backed away and escaped.


    But she also involuntarily let go of her hand holding the knife.


    Buddha suddenly shot.


    The mallet in his hand hits the wooden fish.


    hum!


    The God of Swords froze for a moment, deafened, and stopped subconsciously.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, the Buddha took over for Qingcheng, holding the knife in both hands, and suddenly broke out.


    puff puff!


    The shoulder of the sword god, pierced by both knives, was directly inserted into the hard rock.


    "what!"


    The God of the Sword screamed in pain, and woke up again, looking at the hilt of the knife on his left and right shoulders, bared his teeth, and his eyes were about to shoot out fire.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    The sword **** roared like a beast.


    The Buddha looked at him lightly and said, "God of the sword, just stop here for a while."


    The God of Swords held the handle of the sword with both hands and tried to pull the long sword out.


    But the blade pierced into the rock very firmly, and the blade was covered with barbs. When he pulled the knife hard, the barbs seemed to hook out the flesh of the blade, and he cried out again.


    The blade is also flesh and blood, and the pain almost made him faint.


    He had to stop, gasping for breath.


    The King of Heaven rubbed his shoulders and walked over, smiling: "Knife God, I advise you not to waste your energy. Since I dare to shoot, I am not afraid of you drawing a knife. Let me tell you, I used to be a killer, and I am the best at killing. And this kind of knife is specially prepared for killing people. You can see that the blood on the knife is vertical and horizontal, and it is full of barbs. Once it pierces the body, you don''t want to pull it out easily. You will die only if the blood dries up. You can Slowly experience the taste of death."


    Qingcheng and Fozi discovered the mystery of the sword just now, so they didn''t worry about the sword **** getting away.


    The God of Swords glared at the King of Heaven fiercely, his heart attacked with anger, and said, "Okay, good, really good!"


    The king said lightly: "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "You three wait. When I get out of trouble, I will cut you into eight pieces."


    Qingcheng sneered: "You have already said this to Yu Mo. Like him, we must do our best to prevent you from getting out of trouble."


    The Buddha put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the little monk will try his best to avoid all this."


    The God of Swords was gasping for breath, unable to speak.


    boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, gravel fell from the sky and fell into the magma.


    Whoa!


    A water column also fell from the sky, but before it fell into the magma, it was completely evaporated and disappeared.


    The two figures fell quickly, their eyes widened, and they did not see the imagined scene.


    They thought that the opponent was in danger below, and they could fish in troubled waters, but they found that the opponent was waiting and watching them quietly.


    The two were sweating coldly in their vests, but they were immediately evaporated. When they saw the magma below, they quickly turned around in mid-air, avoiding the tragedy of falling into the magma.


    The three Buddhas did not attack rashly, because there were only two people on the other side, and it was unknown whether there were other people.


    Besides, it is in their best interest to procrastinate.


    The mountain master and Hou Yuan were still in shock, looking around, dumbfounded.


    "How can this be the case down here?"


    "It''s so hot here, this magma is so terrifying."


    The three Buddhas looked at them with a half-smile.


    The two of them were shocked, and they stepped back vigilantly.


    "Welcome to Longmai!" Buddha said neither sad nor happy.


    "Dragon vein? Where is it?" Hou Yuan asked curiously.


    The Buddha pointed at the magma and said, "This is the dragon vein below."


    The two quickly looked at the magma, and looked back sadly.


    "Don''t you two want to go down and take a look at the dragon veins?" Qingcheng asked with a half-smile.


    The two rolled their eyes and said, "Qingcheng, do you think we are stupid? There''s not even scum left in this situation."


    "You''re not even as good as scum, what''s so scary going down." Qingcheng sarcastically said mercilessly.


    "Bold, Qingcheng, do you still have my eyesight as the mountain master?" The mountain master was furious.


    Qingcheng stared at the mountain master and said decisively, "No!"


    The mountain master choked for a while, no longer making fun of himself, and asked, "Where is Yu Mo? Where is he, come out and die soon."


    "Do you really want him to come out? Hehe, I''m afraid that once he comes out, you will escape faster than a rabbit."


    The mountain master blushed and refuted: "Nonsense, I want his life this time."


    Hou Yuan saw the Sword God, his heart tightened, and he said incredulously, "Uncle, how did you become like this?"


    Hou Yuan couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 1234： Heavenly Sword

    The God of Swords looks so miserable.


    The clothes were burned with many holes by the magma, and part of the hair was also burned away. The face was disgraced, and there was still a bit of a master temperament.


    The God of Swords can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    Usually, in front of Hou Yuan and others, he is aloof and unpredictable, but now he has become like, what kind of majesty.


    The mountain master also looked at the God of Swords as if he had seen a ghost.


    The Sword God was even more embarrassed than when he was crazy on the top of the mountain before.


    But the God of Swords couldn''t care less about losing face, and couldn''t wait to urge: "You guys kill them quickly, while Yu Mo is not here."


    The two of them didn''t rush to make a move, and asked vigilantly, "Where did Yu Mo go?"


    "Next, he went to the faucet."


    The two of them glanced at the billowing magma and swallowed involuntarily.


    "Isn''t this courting death?"


    "He''s probably crazy."


    "This is the best way to save us from doing it."


    The two have the same views.


    Qingcheng rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve let you down, Yu Mo is not dead."


    "Not dead, how is this possible?" The two shook their heads, inconceivable.


    "The movement just now was made by them below, and you must have felt it above."


    The two looked at each other, and there was a chill in their hearts, and they almost ran away.


    Yu Mo didn''t die, and he made such a big noise. When he came out, they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to.


    "What are you afraid of, Yu Mo didn''t come out so quickly, kill the three of them first, and then save me out." The Sword God urged.


    The two came back to their senses and exchanged glances, as if hesitating whether to escape or stay.


    Finally, the two reached an agreement and decided to wait for a while.


    They came down because they wanted to fish in troubled waters. Although it seemed that they couldn''t find any big fish now, it was a great achievement to save the God of Swords.


    The three Buddhas also looked at them directly, seeing that they gradually calmed down, understood their choice, and immediately prepared.


    The Sword God was relieved and heaved a sigh of relief, saying that the two finally escaped without being soft-hearted.


    Now he has a chance to regain his freedom.


    "Hurry up and kill them all." The Sword God urged impatiently.


    The two walked towards the three of them together, and the mountain master grinned: "Qingcheng, you betrayed Lingshan, we have to calculate this account carefully. I said that anyone who betrayed Lingshan will not survive, and neither will you!"


    Qingcheng was not afraid, but walked towards the mountain owner and said, "It''s Lingshan that I''m sorry first, I have been in Lingshan for so many years, and I have always regarded Lingshan as my home, but what do you think of me, as a cargo, as a gift? Tianwu world If anyone comes, you will kneel and lick, and even sacrifice me to consolidate the relationship with the Tianwu world. I am ashamed to be in the company of such a spiritual mountain."


    The mountain master''s eyelids jumped, and he said sternly: "I don''t know what''s wrong, you climbed the high branch of the Tianwu world, this is not only good for Lingshan, but also for yourself. Look at me, your status in the arena, you If you have a good relationship with Lingshan, you will be admired like me in the future."


    "Hahaha, a joke, you are a dog of Lingshan, so there is no need to admire it." Qingcheng sarcastically said.


    "If you are stubborn, then go and reunite with your master Qingyou Sanren."


    "I want to avenge my master."


    The two shouted in unison, their bodies flashed, and they were already fighting together.


    The mountain master suffered a defeat in the hands of Yu Mo, and broke two fingers. The injury has not yet healed, which seriously affected the power of the star-changing hand, and also caused his combat effectiveness to plummet.


    Qingcheng''s injuries were not minor, but with Yu Mo, a genius doctor, her injuries were already healed. Moreover, she recovered the weapon Tian Heng Chi, and her combat power soared.


    With Tianheng ruler in hand, Qingcheng quickly measured the mountain master''s attack, predicting his attack without knowing what to do.


    "You actually found the Tianheng ruler again."


    The owner of the mountain knew how powerful Tianhengchi was, and said solemnly, "Tianhengchi was taught to you by me, and I also taught you your martial arts. Do you want to use this against me? Do you think it will work?"


    Qingcheng was unmoved and said, "If you try it, you will know."


    Qingcheng''s attack suddenly became fierce, and Tianheng''s ruler danced with traces. The measurement became more and more precise, and the mountain master was counted as dead.


    "Look at my hand of picking the stars and changing the moon to break your Tianhe ruler." The mountain master shouted, and the hand of picking the stars and changing the moon burst out with power. Qingcheng seemed to have many hands in front of him. She took away the ruler of the sky.


    Qingcheng has also seen many times the mountain master''s hand for picking the star and changing the moon, and gradually he saw the clue and said: "The mountain master, you have broken two fingers, and the hand of picking the star and changing the moon has a flaw, don''t you know? "


    The mountain lord''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Of course he knew, and he was seen by Qingcheng without thinking.


    The mountain master refused to admit defeat and retorted: "What if there are flaws, it can kill you."


    The two of you come and go, and the fight is very enjoyable. Moreover, you have to take into account the magma. In this small space, the fighting power of the two has been greatly limited.


    On the other side, Hou Yuan attacked the Buddha and said, "You bald donkey, dare to stand in my way, suffer death."


    Hou Yuan would be afraid of Yu Mo, but not of others.


    He has seen the Buddha''s shot, which is indeed unique, but he is confident that his martial arts are superior to him, so, with a flash of sword light, he has an extra sword in his hand and attacks the Buddha fiercely.


    "Yu Mo said that the martial arts in the Tianwu world are divided into four categories, the heavenly sword, the heavenly sword, the heavenly fist and the heavenly palm. Are you the heavenly sword?" The Buddha stared at the sword in Hou Yuan''s hand with a stern analysis. .


    "It''s the Heavenly Sword. It is your luck to die under the Heavenly Sword." Hou Yuan said triumphantly.


    He was under the tutelage of Emperor Qing, who was known for his Heavenly Sword.


    After staying by Yu Mo''s side for so long, the Buddha was very familiar with swordsmanship, and he also had a lot of experience. He said, "Compared with the sword of heaven and the sword of robbery, I don''t know who is more powerful."


    Hou Yuan glared angrily and roared, "Of course, the Heavenly Sword is more powerful. Jiejian is not worthy of the Heavenly Sword''s shoes."


    "You can''t believe what you said. From my point of view, Jiejian does not lose to Heavenly Sword, not to mention that Jiejian has not yet been perfected. When one day, Jiejian will be completed, hehe, Heavenly Sword may not be an opponent."


    The Buddha''s vision is unique, and he can see the blood.


    The Heavenly Sword has a supreme position in Hou Yuan''s mind. Although he has seen Yu Mo''s Jiejian and knows how powerful it is, he still does not want to believe that the Jiejian is better than the Heavenly Sword.


    "I use your blood to sacrifice to the sword, and you will know who is more powerful, Tianjian or Jiejian."


    Swish swish!


    This small space was instantly filled with sword light.


    That night, Hou Yuan believed himself to be strong, and when he was chasing Qingcheng and Ye Qianqian, he did not use the Heavenly Sword, but other kung fu.


    But at the moment of life and death, of course, he has to display his most powerful martial arts.


    The Heavenly Sword is indeed unique, known for its sternness, and the sword lights fall down one after another, surrounding the Buddha.


    No matter how the Buddha moved, the sword light would attack him.


    But he saw that the Buddha didn''t move, the mallet in his hand fell gently and hit the wooden fish.

 Chapter 1235： Please dont kill me!

    hum!


    A yellow bell rang out in Hou Yuan''s ears, causing him to move half a beat slower. A golden light flew out from the wooden fish and attacked Hou Yuan fiercely.


    Hou Yuan was agitated, came back to his senses, and pulled away from that mysterious feeling.


    Originally, he was just watching the Buddha''s attack, but he didn''t feel it personally.


    This time I finally learned the power of the Buddha.


    Hou Yuan immediately put away his underestimation, and attacked in a lawful manner. For a while, the two entered a state of anxiety, and they could not tell the outcome for a moment.


    The King of Heaven stared at the God of Swords.


    Obviously, he is still worried about the God of Swords getting out of trouble. After all, God of Swords is too powerful to speculate with common sense.


    The God of Swords looked at his Heavenly King like a thief. He was furious. He did have a way out of trouble.


    Otherwise, he has not yet escaped the predicament, and the King of Heaven will definitely make up for it again.


    There is no way to stop him in his current state, and he will be hurt even more by then.


    The blood dripped down the blood groove on the blade, and evaporated when it got close to the magma.


    The God of Swords has a feeling that if this battle continues with anxiety, then his blood will be drained, and he will become a **** Emperor Wu, which is really a big joke.


    Even if he is really dead, he will be stabbed in the spine and ridiculed.


    The fight was fierce, but there was another scene under the magma.


    After Yu Mo slashed at the rock with his sword, he had such a big reaction that he didn''t dare to try again.


    He widened his eyes and stared at the place where the blood blade sword had slashed, and a crack appeared.


    There was blood gushing out of the crack.


    The rock seemed to have life.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    He was shocked, and when he got closer, he saw blood gurgling in the crevices, and there were actually muscle-like textures in the crevices of the rock, and the rock was like flesh and blood.


    He was stunned, gasped, and gradually understood.


    "This is because of the dragon veins. This rock has already given birth to flesh and blood, and it is only one step away from turning into a dragon''s body, so it is so hard and not afraid of fire."


    "This rock is the dragon''s head, but it has not yet fully transformed, but it is certain that the rock under the flames must have shown the prototype of the dragon''s head. If I enter it, I may be able to figure out a way to destroy it."


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to chop and chop indiscriminately, otherwise, the place would collapse, and the magma river above his head would fall and drown him.


    He didn''t dare to take risks, he could only find another way carefully.


    "If you talk about flames, I also have magic flames. I don''t know who is stronger than this flame."


    Snapped!


    Yu Mo snapped his fingers, and a pure white rank-5 magic fire burst out from his fingertips, burning brightly.


    He flicked his fingers, and the fifth-grade magic fire flew into the huge fire column.


    Crackling!


    There was a sudden explosion in the flames, like firecrackers.


    Yu Mo was startled, his eyes widened without blinking.


    The fifth-grade magic fire jumped up and down in the flames, and it exploded several holes before being swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Mo was stunned, the magic fire was more powerful than he expected.


    The magic fire is not afraid of this flame, and the two are even incompatible. If I use the magic fire to protect my body, I should be able to resist the power of the fire column.


    At this point, he had no other choice but to take a risk.


    The magic power was running, and there was a rumbling sound, and raging fire erupted from his whole body.


    He has tempered the poison many times with the magic fire, and has a strong control over the magic fire, carefully protecting every inch of his body with the magic fire.


    He took a deep breath and walked straight to the pillar of fire.


    Boo!


    As he stepped on the rock, black smoke rose from his feet.


    The temperature of this rock is also extremely high, but it can''t hurt Yu Mo.


    He tentatively put his arm into the pillar of fire.


    Crackling!


    With a series of explosions, the two flames collided violently, each trying to suppress each other.


    Just now, just a bunch of flames can make a hole. This time, the magic fire is bigger and the reaction is more violent. In the blink of an eye, a vacuum zone appears in the fire column.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, it was possible, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    He also observed and understood that the vacuum zone was the space left after part of the flames disappeared after the demonic fire and the pillar of fire attacked each other. As long as the demonic fire continued to flow, this space would not disappear.


    "Haha, God helps me too! I didn''t expect the magic fire to have such a big effect."


    Yu Mo looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "It is also fortunate that I have cultivated the magic fire to the fifth rank. If the level is lower, it may not be able to block the fire column."


    Yu Mo was happy for a while.


    Since the pillar of fire could not threaten him, he strode into the pillar of fire.


    The surrounding flames exploded directly, leaving a huge space.


    Yu Mo walked all the way, and the demonic fire continued. He was like a realm of no one. When he passed by, the space behind him was quickly filled with a pillar of fire, and he could not be seen outside at all.


    The dragon scales on the rock became more and more lifelike. When he approached the center of the stone, there was a hideous dragon head. This dragon head was not carved on the rock, but the rock turned into a hideous giant dragon head.


    The dragon''s head is raised high, the dragon''s mouth is open, the dragon''s eyes are wide open, and the terrifying dragon''s might blows toward the face, making people want to kneel in front of it involuntarily.


    Yu Mo hurriedly activated the energy of the Dragon God to resist the oppression of Long Wei.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the faucet, not touching the rock, but the feeling of flesh and blood.


    The faucet is alive!


    He was startled by the thought that popped up in his heart, and in a trance, Longyan seemed to wink at him.


    Yu Mo rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was dazzled.


    "Whether you are dead or alive, if I want to destroy the dragon veins, then I can''t keep your dragon head." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and drew out the blood blade sword.


    The sword light was blazing, and the **** blade was blazing with demonic fire, dispelling the pillar of fire.


    Yu Mo mobilized the blood blade, and the sword light became more and more dazzling.


    Although he knew that doing so might cause the place to collapse and be dangerous, at this moment, he had no other choice.


    "don''t want!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang in Yu Mo''s ear.


    He shuddered suddenly, was startled, stopped involuntarily, and looked around, but he didn''t see a single ghost.


    "Who is it?" he shouted, staring warily around him.


    However, no one answered him.


    "Am I really hallucinating?"


    Yu Mo scratched his head, not knowing what was going on, he held his breath again, and cast the robbery sword, the blood blade just raised.


    "Do not kill me!"


    The voice sounded abruptly again, panicked and pitiful.


    Yu Mo had to stop again and looked around in horror.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, no matter who you are, if you dare to tease me again, be careful with the sword in my hand."


    Yu Mo was murderous, and there was only the sound of raging fire burning around, but after a while, a timid voice sounded: "I didn''t tease you, please don''t kill me."

 Chapter 1236： Dragon Rock

    "Please don''t kill me!"


    This voice was pitiful, as if it had an irresistible magic power, and it was obviously the voice of a little girl.


    This time, Yu Mo pricked up his ears and finally determined the source of the sound.


    He jerked his head, looked at the dragon head on the rock, was startled, and asked, "Are you talking?"


    "it''s me."


    Yu Mo was shocked. It was really the dragon head talking. This dragon head was alive, and he could actually speak.


    To know how difficult it is for monsters to speak, and this dragon head can speak human words, Yu Mo really didn''t expect it.


    "You give me a reason not to kill you first."


    The dragon head begged for mercy, but Yu Mo was not in a hurry to act rashly.


    "If you kill me, this place will be destroyed. You may survive, but your friend will certainly not."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and asked, "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, no, I''m telling the truth."


    "Why can''t they live?"


    "Magma and me are one. As long as I die, the magma will be uncontrolled, and volcanoes will erupt along the dragon veins. This place will be destroyed in one fell swoop. Your friend is not as powerful as you, and naturally it will not escape this disaster."


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, he didn''t expect this.


    But I don''t know if the other party''s words are true or not, Yu Mo said with a straight face, "You want to deceive me, how could I be fooled."


    "I really didn''t lie to you, what I said is true, I don''t know you, and you have the energy of the Dragon God, I feel very kind, how could I harm you." The other party hurriedly defended.


    Yu Mo was silent, for a while, he couldn''t make up his mind, and he didn''t know whether to believe these words or not.


    "But you are a dragon vein. If you don''t kill you, the day you will reach your peak in the future will be a waste of the Tianwu world, which will have a serious impact on our world, and practitioners will have no light from now on."


    Yu Mo was unmoved and still insisted on his own opinion.


    "No, no, I have my own consciousness, and I will not be used by the Tianwu world, nor will it harm the world."


    The other party flatly denied.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly and asked, "You also know the Tianwu world?"


    "Yes, I was born by the Qing Emperor extracting the dragon energy of the ice dragon, and I know a little about them."


    "Hehe, the dragon veins really have a soul, and you know so much. I killed the ice dragon and cut your road to success. What do you think of me?" Yu Mo deliberately stimulated.


    "I also saw the battle between you and the ice dragon. When it wants to kill you first, you kill it to protect yourself and protect your beloved."


    Yu Mo was surprised and said, "You really know enough. I''m afraid there is nothing you don''t know about this mountain."


    "almost."


    "Then do you want to avenge the ice dragon?"


    "No! It is it, I am me."


    "But you are born of its dragon energy, don''t you appreciate it?"


    "This statement is true, but I appear in this world, not only because of his dragon energy, but also because of the mountains and rivers. These mountains and rivers are my true roots, and their dragon energy is just a help."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo didn''t know this.


    But it is true after careful consideration. If dragon energy can breed dragon veins, then Qing Emperor does not need to suppress the ice dragon under Lingshan.


    Dragon Qi nourishes the mountains and rivers, and then dragon veins are born in the mountains and rivers.


    Mountains and rivers are the roots of dragon veins, and dragon qi is the catalyst.


    "Can you not kill me now?" the other party asked cautiously.


    The blood blade sword flickered.


    Yu Mo''s eyes changed, and his expression was cloudy. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he said, "I can''t take risks, you only need dragon energy. If Tianwu world gets dragon energy from other places in the future, then you will be done. , I can''t take that risk."


    "what?"


    The other party was speechless, as if she had said so much, but it was useless. For a while, she could not accept this cruel reality.


    "Why? I didn''t hurt anyone, so why do you have to kill me. We have no grievances and no grudges. Are you really that cruel?"


    The other party sobbed, his voice trembling, even more pitiful.


    It was as if a little girl was crying and begging for mercy in front of Yu Mo, making him unbearable.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, turned his heart away, and ignored her.


    "You don''t believe that I won''t hurt anyone, you can keep me by your side, you are always watching, under your nose, you should believe it?"


    The other party did not give up, and proposed another solution, obviously still holding a glimmer of hope.


    "I really don''t want my homeland to be ruined and ruined, I beg you."


    Yu Mo''s heart was stabbed fiercely, and he felt like a big devil who was persecuting a little girl.


    "You are the dragon vein, and you are integrated with this place. How can you stay by my side?"


    "There is a way, there is a way." Seeing that Yu Mo finally let go, the other party was overjoyed.


    "As long as you take this dragon rock away, you can take me away without destroying every tree and grass here."


    "Dragon Rock?"


    "Yes, it is the rock under your feet, where the dragon veins gather, and you take away the dragon rock, which is equivalent to taking the dragon veins away."


    "Really?" Yu Mo was suspicious.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you."


    The other party panicked, afraid that Yu Mo would refuse, and seemed to have no idea how to prove all this.


    "Dragon Rock is so hard, how do I take it away?"


    "Dragon Rock can change, it can be big or small."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, looked at Long Panshi curiously, and said, "Don''t just talk about it, if you want me to take it away, you will become smaller."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The other party couldn''t wait, and the dragon scales on the dragon''s head flickered with light, and the light continued to spread, covering the huge dragon rock.


    At the same time, the pillar of fire also changed, whistling and inhaling into the dragon''s mouth.


    Yu Mo jumped and jumped off the dragon rock, staring at this miraculous scene.


    Boom!


    Long Panshi trembled, gradually lifted into the air, lifted off the ground, and floated above Yu Mo''s head.


    The huge dragon rock occupies almost the entire space, firmly attracting Yu Mo''s attention.


    The light flickered, and the dragon rock quickly shrank.


    At the same time, the magma above the head also changed, and a pillar of fire fell from the magma again, directly covering the Dragon Rock.


    The flames kept disappearing into the dragon rock.


    Yu Mo pondered, this is the dragon vein that absorbed all the energy in the magma.


    The magma river is a part of the dragon vein, which exudes a lot of dragon vein energy, and the dragon vein must be completely contained in the dragon rock.


    "Dragon veins are really not simple."


    Above, several people who were fighting fiercely discovered changes in the magma.


    Suddenly, the magma seemed to become more fiery red, and there was still flames burning on it, which was completely different from before.


    "What''s going on?" Knife God''s pupils shrank and exclaimed.


    He has been urging Shanzhu and Hou Yuan to end the battle quickly, but this is not something they can completely control.


    After a fierce battle, he gradually saw some signs.

 Chapter 1237： When the disaster is imminent, they will fly separately

    Although the mountain master broke his finger, it was still not something Qingcheng could resist, and Qingcheng had already won the prize.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Tianwang has already joined Qingcheng''s camp. The two have joined forces to defend against the mountain master, but they are still in danger.


    As long as there is enough time, the two will definitely lose.


    On the other hand, Fozi and Hou Yuan are in an indistinguishable battle, and they are evenly matched.


    Hou Yuan finally realized that his own cultivation can''t do whatever he wants in this world, especially after tearing off the protective coat of the Tianwu world, a Buddhist son can make him devastated and threaten his life.


    Several people subconsciously looked at the vision of the magma and looked at each other.


    The Sword God suddenly frowned and shouted, "It must be Yu Mo who is playing tricks. This is not a good thing. Hurry up and kill the three of them. Let''s leave this place."


    The God of Swords realized that something was wrong, and there was a strong ominous premonition.


    The mountain owner and Hou Yuan looked at each other. They originally wanted to pick up leaks and fish in troubled waters, but they didn''t want to die.


    The reaction of the God of Swords has already demonstrated the seriousness of the problem.


    Yu Mo is coming out.


    When Yu Mo appeared, it would be too late for them to escape.


    Although the mountain master really wanted to kill Qingcheng, after all, his own life was at stake, so he directly forced Qingcheng and Tianwang to retreat, rose into the air, and fled upwards.


    "Listen, you guys, I''ll kill you next time."


    The mountain master did not forget to speak harshly.


    Others watched this scene in disbelief. The master of the mountain was really first-rate in his escape. He had escaped like a rabbit on Lingshan before, but he did the same this time.


    "The Mountain Master, wait for me!" Hou Yuan came back to his senses, abandoned the Buddha''s son, and chased after the Mountain Master.


    "Stop, where to escape!"


    Qingcheng did not stop the mountain master, but he would not let Hou Yuan escape again.


    She and Tian Wang acted at the same time, blocking the exit, and the cold lights flickered, blocking Hou Yuan''s way.


    Hou Yuan grinned and greeted the eighteenth generation of the ancestor of the mountain master in his heart, but he left him and fled alone.


    Too unscrupulous.


    Originally, he thought that the mountain master was very righteous. After all, it was the mountain master who dragged him to escape on Lingshan.


    How did he know that the mountain master was afraid of the Tianwu world to blame last time? Now, Hou Yuan has already reported to the Tianwu world, and the mountain master''s responsibility is much lighter. This time he escaped alone. I am not afraid that the Tianwu world will hold him accountable.


    What''s more, the dragon veins are full of strangeness, and even the God of Swords is helpless. The mountain owner has long been worried, and seeing Yu Mo coming out, how can he dare to stay, let alone pull Hou Yuan to escape together.


    On the contrary, there is Hou Yuan Palace, which attracts firepower and makes it easier for him to escape.


    Hou Yuan was just out of the woods, how could there be so much careful thought by the mountain owner, and he was accidentally punished, and a mistake became an eternal hatred, and he could never escape.


    "Mountain Master, I''m not finished with you!" He roared at the back of the Mountain Master.


    The mountain master listened, curled his lips, and flew away from each other when the disaster was imminent. Haven''t you heard this sentence?


    So young.


    Whoosh!


    He increased his speed to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he escaped from the pool.


    The God of Swords was also stunned, and muttered to himself, "Why didn''t I see that the mountain master was so cunning? He didn''t even care about our lives."


    Hou Yuan responded, "Uncle Shi, we were all deceived by him."


    The matter has come to this point, the Sword God is speechless.


    The three of Qingcheng looked at them with schadenfreude, and said, "Do you know the true face of the mountain master now? You think he really submits to you, hehe, he is just taking advantage of you."


    "The wolf''s ambition!" The mountain master couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not the same for you." The king said contemptuously.


    Hou Yuan''s eyes changed, staring at the exit, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo hasn''t come out yet, I still have a chance, I won''t accept my fate!"


    He rushed over like crazy.


    The defense of the three of them is like a copper wall and an iron wall. It is not something he can break through by himself. On the contrary, because of his chaos, he revealed many flaws.


    Hou Yuan still did not give up, madly attacking.


    The Sword God''s eyes dimmed, he raised his head as if resigned, and sighed.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he muttered, "Why is it still changing."


    The speed of the magma slowed down, and the magma in the distance cooled and became a hard cover.


    After a while, the magma river solidified rapidly, leaving only the vortex still in the state of magma.


    "This... what is Yu Mo doing?"


    Dao Shen''s heart trembled, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he really wanted to rush down to see what happened.


    Finally, the last bit of magma solidified, and the ground turned into a hard rock, but Yu Mo didn''t show up for a long time.


    Hou Yuan was stunned, and suddenly, he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Yu Mo is dead, he must be dead, this magma is all solidified, get out of my way!"


    He seemed to be rejuvenated with vigor and vitality again, rushing outward frantically.


    "You can''t let him escape, Yu Mo must be fine, let''s work together to kill him." Qingcheng shouted with a firm look.


    The three of them made a concerted effort to attack Hou Yuan together. Hou Yuan was immediately devastated, with more and more wounds on his body, and the situation became more and more critical.


    The God of Swords was already desperate, but when he saw this scene, his eyes rolled, and there was a spark of hope.


    He grabbed the handle of the knife with both hands and pulled it out little by little.


    "what!"


    He let out a piercing scream, his shoulders were bloody, not only blood was flowing, but his muscles were also hooked out by barbs.


    puff puff!


    He abruptly pulled out the two knives, and at the same time, took the two pieces of flesh and blood away from his body, only to see two **** holes on his shoulders, from which the stone wall behind him could be seen.


    With a bang, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground, but there was a triumphant smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the three of Buddha and sons hideously.


    Let''s say that Long Panshi has become the size of a washbasin, but it has not stopped.


    When Longpanshi sucked away the last bit of flame, it directly turned into a jade pendant, crystal clear and engraved with a giant dragon.


    Yu Mo looked up, and the magma solidified, blocking his way out.


    Long Panshi''s light gradually faded away, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and flew slowly to Yu Mo''s palm.


    His fingers slid across the dragon rock, and a warm feeling emerged spontaneously.


    "Is it all right now?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Yes, the dragon veins are in the dragon rock. From now on, you wear the dragon rock on your body, you can supervise my every move, and you know that I really have no malice."


    Yu Mo was amazed and said, "Okay, I''ll trust you for now, but if you fool me, hehe, you are already in my hands, then you should know the consequences."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The other party''s voice trembled, as if he was about to cry.


    "The dragon and the phoenix are both divine beasts. When you go back, ask the phoenix for advice. If the dragon''s veins lie, then the truth will be revealed." Yu Mo had an idea in his heart.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to use Long Panshi as a jade pendant, but put it in the Qiankun bag.


    After all, Longmai is a friend or an enemy. He hasn''t really figured it out yet. Wearing Longpanshi on his body now is equivalent to wearing a bomb with him, and he doesn''t know when it will explode.


    Putting away Long Panshi, Yu Mo looked around, and the earth-shaking changes had taken place here. It was bleak and lost its spirituality.

 Chapter 1238： One escapes faster than the other!

    The God of Swords escaped from the predicament, but it was horrible to see. He didn''t care about healing, he raised two swords with a cold light, and walked towards the three Buddha and sons, his eyes firmly locked on the King of Heaven.


    "The three of you actually stabbed me with a knife. I am the God of the Sword. You can''t catch up with me in terms of using a sword. I was actually injured by your sword."


    He claimed that he was fascinated by the use of the knife, but he was wounded by the knife in the end. This is a big joke in the world.


    The God of Swords can never wash away this stain in a lifetime.


    "Especially you." The God of Sword pointed at the King of Heaven with his sword and said, "This is your sword, you will be worse than them, let you taste the taste of this sword, to be honest, it is really different. "


    The corner of Tianwang''s mouth twitched, but he was not frightened, and said, "The taste of this knife is indeed different. After all, you have experienced the sword god, and you have the most say."


    "Haha!" Qingcheng laughed when he heard the words.


    This laughter was particularly harsh, like a steel needle pierced into the heart of the God of Swords.


    "Shut up, don''t mention it again!" God of Swords shouted hysterically.


    Seeing this, Hou Yuan raised his eyebrows again and said arrogantly, "Uncle Shi, kill them quickly, now Yu Mo is definitely dead. They have no backers, and there is a dead end."


    The Sword God glanced at the solidified magma. He was actually not sure whether Yu Mo was dead or alive, but the changes in the magma explained a lot. After all, the dragon veins are not without danger. God judged him bad luck.


    Therefore, the God of Swords dared to fight back despite the piercing pain.


    "Don''t worry, I will let them die miserably, and slowly taste the taste of death." Sword God grinned.


    Whoa!


    The sword light up, and the two knives in his hands radiate divine power, which is very different from the original.


    Tian Wang glanced at it, not daring to recognize that it was his own sword.


    The God of Swords is the God of Swords. The level of this sword is superb, and it can turn corruption into magic.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Two knives struck.


    The three shot at the same time, and the king shot a lot of cold light in his hand, trying to block it. However, just listening to the ping ping pong pong, these cold lights all fell to the ground and did not have much effect.


    Qingcheng waved the Tianheng ruler and measured the knife light, but found that the blade light was too large and too long, and the Tianheng ruler could not measure it, so he naturally couldn''t resist.


    At the last moment, she held the Tian Heng ruler across her chest to protect herself.


    The Buddha''s hammer hit the wooden fish, and the sword **** heard a loud noise in his ears. He looked stunned. The attack of the three, only the Buddha''s attack was the most lethal, and it was everywhere, making him unstoppable.


    At the same time, a piece of sword light flew up from the wooden fish and met with the sword light.


    The Sword God raised the corners of his mouth in disdain and said, "After all, your strength is too weak, how can you be my opponent!"


    As soon as the words fell, Dao Shen''s eyelids twitched, the corners of his mouth twitched, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground on one leg.


    Toxic attack!


    The Sword God used his power to suppress the poison, but the poison would still occur from time to time, which he couldn''t stop.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the light of the knife disappeared, and the three Buddhas flew backwards, very embarrassed, and stopped when they hit the stone wall at the exit.


    "Damn!"


    The God of Swords stood up again and cursed unwillingly.


    At the last minute, the poison crippled his attack, allowing the three to escape.


    "I knew this poison would do bad things. Before Yu Mo went down, the poison was triggered, and I couldn''t completely suppress it."


    Hou Yuan was stunned, but he knew very well the strength of the God of Swords, how he could not kill three people after so many discounts.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Hou Yuan shouted anxiously.


    The Sword God waved his hand violently and stopped Hou Yuan.


    Hou Yuan angrily shut his mouth and stared straight at them.


    "These two knives didn''t kill you, next time you will be so lucky."


    The sword **** raised his long sword again.


    The light of the sword was blazing, like the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the two knives broke, and they couldn''t withstand the power of the sword god. The long knives turned into pieces, but they seemed to become small knives.


    The faces of the three Buddhas changed suddenly, and this attack was more incomparable than the last time.


    How do they cope?


    "spell!"


    The three did not hesitate and tried their best.


    The Buddha''s hammer kept hitting the wooden fish, and the loud noise in the ears of the God of Swords was like a thunderous wave hitting the shore and a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    The God of Swords involuntarily slowed down half a beat.


    "This little monk''s martial arts is indeed unique."


    If the God of Swords was not injured, he would naturally not be affected, but now his strength has dropped so much that it has been affected.


    But this does not affect the overall situation.


    wow wow wow...


    There was a sound of knife light slicing through the air in the sky, and the fragments of the sky attacked from all directions, blocking all the escape routes for the three of them.


    clang clang!


    The three of them fought back, and there was an incessant sound of a violent crash, and they were dazzled.


    Despair ensues.


    Are you really going to die here?


    What happened next, is Yu Mo dead or alive?


    The same questions popped into their minds, but no one knew the answers.


    Hou Yuan was complacent and laughed wildly: "The uncle is mighty, and he killed them and discarded their helmets. Now the three of you are dead. Let''s see if you still fight against the Tianwu world."


    The God of Swords secretly rejoiced that this time, the poison was finally suppressed, and his good deeds were not bad.


    All three are sure to die!


    boom!


    A loud bang interrupted all this, the solidified magma exploded, the rocks flew, and a sword light flew out from under the rocks.


    Everyone was shocked, and a flower appeared in front of them.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Hou Yuan was the first to scream, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes were about to pop out.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept away, and he had a panoramic view of everything. He had already understood a little bit. He shook his head and sighed: "It really doesn''t make people worry. I just left for a while, and it turned out to be like this."


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade flew up, and instantly covered the blade light.


    "Escape!" This thought immediately popped into Hou Yuan''s mind.


    He couldn''t help but regret, why didn''t he escape when the God of Swords dragged the three of them, and he talked so much nonsense at a long time, now that Yu Mo came out, it was unknown whether he could escape.


    Boom boom boom!


    A scroll of sword light smashed all the fragments and relieved the three of them.


    When the crisis of the three was lifted, they breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "Don''t let them escape."


    Without their reminder, Yu Mo has already acted.


    The Sword God moved faster than Yu Mo, turned into an afterimage, even crossed Hou Yuan, rushed in front, and hurriedly fled to the outside of the pool.


    Hou Yuan watched this scene in despair, and cried out in despair: "Master, how could you escape faster than me, wait for me, don''t leave me behind."


    The mountain owner left Hou Yuan and fled alone.


    Today, the God of Swords is also following the gourd and drawing a scoop, and does not care about Hou Yuan''s life or death, letting him attract the enemy''s firepower.

 Chapter 1239： Im not running away!

    It''s a pity that Yu Mo is not the three of Buddha''s sons. The mountain owner can escape from under the eyes of the three, but it is impossible for them to escape from under the eyes of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo directly ignored Hou Yuan and swept past him, the strong wind blowing Hou Yuan couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    Before Hou Yuan could rejoice, he heard Yu Mo shout, "You three catch Hou Yuan."


    Hou Yuan was like falling into an ice cave, there really aren''t so many good things in the world, Yu Mo didn''t do anything to him, but left him with the three.


    Hou Yuan''s one-to-three match was of course not an opponent. Moreover, the appearance of Yu Mo completely defeated the confidence of Hou Yuan and the God of Swords, and greatly reduced their combat effectiveness.


    The three were overjoyed and quickly caught up: "Don''t worry, Hou Yuan can''t escape."


    In a blink of an eye, the three had already blocked Hou Yuan.


    Hou Yuan was in despair, looked at the three in despair, and even forgot to resist.


    "Hou Yuan, accept your fate, you can''t escape, and the same goes for the God of Swords, don''t make unnecessary struggles, otherwise, you will inevitably suffer more flesh and blood."


    Hou Yuan didn''t say a word, and when he saw the three approaching, his momentum seemed to be taken away, and he said, "I admit defeat, I won''t run away!"


    The God of Swords didn''t care about Hou Yuan''s life or death. The moment he appeared in Yu Mo, he knew that he couldn''t stay for a long time and had to escape as quickly as possible.


    To be honest, he regretted it a little, why didn''t he just run away before, why did he have to kill those three people, it was a waste of time.


    Otherwise, it would not have become a bereaved dog and escaped so hard as it is now.


    The Sword God escaped from the water pool and was galloping fast, but he didn''t hear any movement behind him. With a move in his heart, could it be that he really got rid of Yu Mo?


    He was apprehensive and turned his head to look subconsciously, but his frightened soul was almost gone.


    Yu Mo was close at hand, following behind him, only a few meters apart, like a ghost, inseparable.


    This distance was so close to them, Yu Mo wanted to make a move, but he had already stopped him.


    But Yu Mo didn''t do it, he was clearly playing with him and watching him perform.


    Yu Mo smiled at the God of Swords and said, "God of Swords, keep running away, don''t stop."


    The Sword God wanted to die, and he shouted, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Look at your escape, see where you can escape, and see when you''re out of strength."


    The God of Sword rolled his eyes and almost got lucky.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that your wounds are really special. There are two holes in the upper shoulder and one hole in the lower leg. You are ingenious. Are you looking for symmetry? There are wounds on the top and bottom."


    The Sword God wanted to vomit blood, but had no strength to answer.


    "Since it is necessary to be symmetrical, then there is still a wound on your other leg, so that the upper and lower two are truly symmetrical." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    Dao Shen''s heart trembled, and suddenly had an ominous premonition, and cried out: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, make your wound a little symmetrical."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword light flew out from Yu Mo''s hand.


    puff!


    Blood blossoms immediately bloomed on the only intact leg of the God of Swords.


    The God of Sword''s legs softened, he stumbled, and fell directly into the snow, hitting the sky with snowflakes flying, and he was embarrassed.


    He didn''t care about the pain, he got up quickly, jumped up and down and fled out.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and said in a serious manner, "This time it''s more symmetrical, it''s really pleasing to the eye."


    Seeing that the God of Swords showed no sign of stopping, Yu Mo added, "God of Swords, you are really disabled and strong, you are injured from top to bottom, and you can still run so fast, which is admirable."


    As Yu Mo said, he strolled in the courtyard and walked directly side by side with the God of Swords.


    No matter how fast the Sword God escaped, Yu Mo kept chasing him and looked at him sideways, as if he was watching a monkey show.


    "Knife God, I also want to remind you that your wound is bleeding all the time. Do you think you will dry up the blood in the end, and then die?" Yu Mo reminded kindly.


    The God of Swords hurriedly looked down, and saw blood spilled all the way, dyed red with white snow, especially dazzling in this silver-clad world.


    He hurriedly tried to stop the blood.


    But as soon as he stopped the blood, the poison broke out, and the blood surged again.


    It was dark in front of him, and he almost fainted.


    "Knife God, do you think you will become the first master of the Martial Emperor Realm who bleeds to death in the Tianwu world? Wow, now you are famous, don''t worry, after you die, I will definitely promote you. The glorious deeds must be known to the world."


    Yu Mo''s words pierced his heart, and the God of Sword was not only bleeding from the wound, but also bleeding from his heart.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, he staggered under his feet, tripped over a large tree that fell to the ground, and fell out and rolled for a few laps before stopping.


    Yu Mo stood beside him, the sword **** suddenly sat up, his fists kept pounding the ground, and he screamed: "Ah, I''m not reconciled, why is this happening!"


    Yu Mo squatted down and looked straight at him, the two of them were close at hand.


    "Why didn''t you run away? Your blood hasn''t dried up yet."


    "I won''t run away, I really won''t run away."


    The God of Sword looked at Yu Mo. At this moment, Yu Mo''s image in his mind changed drastically, like a devil, and it became a nightmare that lingered in his heart.


    Yu Mo was taken aback: "Knife God, you can''t say such discouraged words, you are a dignified swordsman, how can you give up halfway, you can do it, stand up and continue to escape."


    The God of Sword shook his head like a rattle, with tears in his eyes, and said incoherently, "No, I won''t run away again, you kill me, kill me, it''s over."


    The smile on Yu Mo''s face gradually solidified, and it became colder than the ice and snow on the ground. He said in a low voice, "God of the sword, do you want to die? Tell you, it''s not that easy, I will tolerate it again and again. You, you still want to kill my people and run away while I am leaving, do you know what will happen to you?"


    The God of Sword looked at Yu Mo in horror, and saw something that frightened him in his icy eyes.


    The God of Swords has not felt fear for a long time.


    But at this moment, he was really frightened, and he asked in shock, "...what will happen."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "You''ll know right away."


    Suddenly, Dao Shen''s eyes changed suddenly, and he fell straight down, unable to move, but his whole body was trembling, his muscles were twisted, his eyes were extremely frightened and painful, and he couldn''t scream at all, because he could only make a whining sound.


    This sound is not sharp, but it is more terrifying than screaming, because it is so painful that it is impossible to scream.


    Yu Mo doesn''t pity him.


    Because, if he falls into the hands of the opponent, the pain may not be less than this. In addition, the Tianwu world is not only targeting Yu Mo, but the entire world.


    Yu Mo didn''t believe that the Tianwu world was as simple as fighting for the Dao''s luck, and there must be some unknown secrets in it.


    The three Buddhas and Hou Yuan chased after him. When they saw the God of Swords on the ground, they all gasped in unison. Hou Yuan was petrified and stood motionless.

 Chapter 1240： surrender

    "What happened to him?" Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "He not only wants to escape, but also wants to kill you and give him a little pain."


    This is more than a pain!


    Hou Yuan screamed in his heart.


    He understands the God of Sword better than these people. In the Tianwu world, he is a high-ranking existence, and he will actually be reduced to this.


    To be honest, even if he saw it with his own eyes, Hou Yuan still felt that it was all a dream, not real at all.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Mo, his heart tightened, as if being held tightly by someone, making him breathless.


    Whoosh!


    He was panting violently, trembling all over, and no longer had any idea of ??running away.


    The God of Swords couldn''t escape in Yu Mo''s hands, how could he escape?


    "I won''t run away!"


    Hou Yuan''s legs softened, and he knelt in the snow with a thud, screaming.


    His reaction made the three of them stunned. They didn''t understand the status of the God of Swords in the world of Tianwu, so they couldn''t feel the same way as Hou Yuan, and their feelings were naturally not that deep.


    The three of them looked at Hou Yuan in disbelief, wondering why he was cowardly, who had been waiting for an opportunity to escape?


    Is this intimidating?


    Looking at his appearance, he was really frightened too badly.


    Yu Mo turned around and walked straight towards Hou Yuan.


    Hou Yuan shivered and buried his head in the snow, not daring to look at Yu Mo.


    "You really don''t run away?"


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that after he went down, Hou Yuan actually chased after him. Did he want to fish in troubled waters?


    Finally got myself in.


    He didn''t know that the mountain master was also here, but he fled too fast.


    Hou Yuan''s shoulders trembled and shook his head violently: "If I don''t run away, I really won''t run away!"


    Yu Mo nodded slightly: "You are a smart person. You can ask God of Swords about his feelings later, I believe you will be glad you made the decision."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Hou Yuan didn''t need to ask, he definitely knew that life was better than death.


    "What happened after I went down?"


    Qingcheng replied: "The Mountain Lord and Hou Yuan are here, and they want to kill us, and the God of Swords also wants to take advantage of the chaos to escape."


    When Hou Yuan heard the words, he quickly shook his head and said in a panic, "This is the mountain master''s idea, not mine. He wants to fish in troubled waters, kill you, or get some other benefits."


    Yu Mo ignored Hou Yuan, but said in surprise, "The mountain master is here too."


    "Yes, but he escaped." Qingcheng said regretfully: "The three of us can''t stop him."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, one day, he won''t be able to escape."


    The three were convinced, and even Hou Yuan''s heart trembled, believing Yu Mo''s judgment.


    "Then where are you below?" Buddha asked curiously.


    Several people immediately pricked up their ears, and this was their biggest concern.


    Hou Yuan also stretched his neck, and even the God of Swords blinked, obviously very concerned about this matter.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and said, "Success."


    "Ah, you destroyed the dragon veins?"


    "more or less."


    Hou Yuan was stunned, his mouth could fit an egg.


    Hou Yuan knew a thing or two about the power of the dragon veins. If a person wants to destroy the dragon veins, unless he has extremely strong strength, he will definitely be attacked by the dragon veins.


    Yu Mo even swore that he would destroy the dragon veins.


    hiss!


    Hou Yuan gasped, not knowing what words to use to describe it.


    The three of them were not surprised. After all, Yu Mo created a lot of miracles. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good."


    The dragon veins are hidden in the dragon rock and under the control of Yu Mo. Although they have not been destroyed, they are similar.


    Yu Mo did not elaborate.


    "Hou Yuan, are you willing to answer my question now?" Yu Mo asked.


    With the lessons learned from the past, how could Hou Yuan dare to resist, nodding like garlic, and couldn''t wait to express his position: "I do!"


    "What kind of world is Tianwu Realm?"


    At the beginning, Liang Jingze selectively told Yu Mo some things, but he concealed a lot. He wanted to know more detailed information.


    Hou Yuan hurriedly said: "Tianwu world is a world where warriors are respected. Martial arts are very developed. Almost everyone practice martial arts, and the masters are like clouds. Of course, the most powerful emperor in the world is Tianwu Emperor. A Martial Emperor, second only to Emperor Tianwu."


    Yu Mo nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Then the God of Swords and Emperor Qing are one of the four Martial Emperors?"


    "Exactly!" Hou Yuan nodded: "There are also The King of Fighters and Tie Zu."


    "There are four martial arts in the Tianwu School. The God of Swords is the Tiandao practiced. What about the other three?"


    "The Emperor Qing practiced swords, the King of Fighters practiced boxing, and Tie Zu practiced his palms."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, matching these people with the corresponding martial arts.


    "Tianwu School was created by Emperor Tianwu, so isn''t he proficient in four martial arts?"


    "Of course, Emperor Tianwu is omnipotent and invincible, and no one in the Tianwu world can match." Hou Yuan''s eyes were clearly filled with admiration.


    "What about the rest of the Tianwu world? You pick the important ones."


    Hou Yuan pondered for a while, and said incessantly: "In addition to these masters, there are several big families in the Tianwu world. Their masters are all top masters, all of them are in the realm of King Wu, guarding one side and obeying Emperor Tianwu... "


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word. The more Hou Yuan said, the more he realized the difference between the two worlds. It is precisely because the martial artist in the Tianwu world is respected, this is the prevailing style of martial arts, and there are many masters and geniuses.


    There are many masters in the master realm.


    Hou Yuan himself is also in the realm of a master, which is considered outstanding in the world of Tianwu, but it is not that rare. It is not like the world at all.


    "Then you have to fight for luck, what''s the benefit for you?" Yu Mo asked a question he had always had.


    The Tianwu world will not travel thousands of miles to come to the world to do charity. He helped the warriors to compete for the Dao and luck. This is definitely not to cheapen the warriors in this world, nor is it because they are all warriors, so they sympathize with them and volunteer to help.


    There must be some hidden secrets here.


    Hou Yuan was stunned, and seemed to have thought about this issue, and said angrily: "This seems to be the order of Emperor Tianwu. Although we are two worlds, we are all warriors, and we are in the same line, so we are helping them."


    "Ha ha!"


    This answer made Yu Mo laugh and said jokingly: "It''s really selfless, it''s awe-inspiring."


    Qingcheng frowned and retorted: "What nonsense, you keep saying that you are for our warriors, but how much have you done for me and us, this time if you hadn''t provoked discord, would the rivers and lakes suffer this catastrophe? I don''t know how many warriors are because of you. And death, even embarrassed to say that it is for our warriors.


    Qingcheng bluntly exposed the loopholes in his words.


    Hou Yuan was startled and defended aggrievedly: "It''s true, I didn''t lie."


    "Tianwujie helps us warriors, then why are you high above, treating us as a lower class, shouting and drinking, as long as we don''t agree with you, it seems that we have made a big mistake..."


    Qingcheng was full of indignation, leaving Hou Yuan speechless.

 Chapter 1241： scary truth

    Yu Mo didn''t ask any more questions, but pointed towards the God of Swords, who immediately took a deep breath, as if he had walked through the gate of hell, and it took a long time to recover.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and asked, "Knife God, are you willing to say it now?"


    The Sword God hesitated for a moment, then nodded angrily.


    Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction: "That''s right. If you cooperate earlier, you won''t have to suffer so much."


    The God of Swords sighed leisurely, feeling very complicated.


    "Have you heard what Hou Yuan said, what else do you have to add? It''s better to say something that interests me?"


    The Sword God pondered for a while and said, "There is something you must be interested in, and Hou Yuan doesn''t know either, because his status is too low."


    Hou Yuan''s cheeks flushed, but he couldn''t refute.


    Although he is the apprentice of Emperor Qing, his status is indeed very low compared to God of Swords.


    Yu Mo became interested, his eyes lit up, and he motioned the God of Swords to continue.


    Hou Yuan also pricked up his ears, but he wanted to hear what the Sword God could say that he didn''t know.


    "Just now you asked the gang masters of the Tianwu Realm what purpose you guys had in fighting for the Great Dao. Hou Yuan''s answer was wrong. To be precise, the reason why Emperor Tianwu was looking for a high-sounding sound was not the truth."


    This remark was earth-shattering and immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    Hou Yuan said incredulously: "Is there really another truth? How could Emperor Tianwu lie to us?"


    Emperor Tianwu is the idol of almost everyone in the Tianwu world, equivalent to a god, and admired by all people. No one ever thought that he would lie to himself.


    A sense of belief collapsed spontaneously.


    The Sword God said solemnly: "Because the truth is too cruel, it will have a very bad influence, and Emperor Tianwu has to find a high-sounding reason."


    Yu Mo pouted, thinking that Emperor Tianwu was also quite hypocritical, and he actually deceived almost all the people in the martial arts world, and those people had no doubts about him.


    Being able to do this is not a failure.


    "What is the truth?" Yu Mo asked.


    "The world of Tianwu is in jeopardy. You must absorb this luck to survive. Otherwise, the world of Tianwu will be destroyed." The God of Swords said slowly, the truth is very simple, but also very complicated.


    Because a few people didn''t understand it and looked at him in confusion.


    Yu Mo pondered for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "You mean that the entire world of the Tianwu world will be destroyed?"


    "Yes, this is not a certain person, a certain force, but the destruction of the whole world. You must think it is incredible, but the fact is that no world is static. The world is like a human being, with life and death." explained.


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and even Hou Yuan was shocked, it must be the first time he heard this.


    "Why is the Tianwu world destroyed?"


    "The world is divided into a big world and a small world. Both the Tianwu world and the human world belong to the small world. The world is relatively lucky and there is no sign of destruction, but the Tianwu world has already shown signs, so we have to find ways to save this world."


    "Big world, small world? What''s the difference between the two?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    He found that the more he listened, the more questions he had, and many questions popped into his head.


    "The big world will not be destroyed, the small world is not so lucky, and it may be destroyed one day. Therefore, we are born in a small world, how unfortunate, the destruction is always around, but we are ignorant." God of swords sighed with emotion, sighed endlessly.


    "Then can we die with this world at any time?" The King of Heaven was startled and said in shock.


    "Not yet, there are signs of the destruction of a world." Sword God comforted.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "You Tianwu world is in danger, so you put your mind on our world. Then you absorb our luck, and you are safe. Will our world be in danger of destruction?"


    Several people were nervous and realized this.


    This time the problem is serious, several pairs of eyes stared at the God of Swords invariably, as if to distinguish whether his next answer was true or false.


    The Sword God hesitated for a moment and said, "Your worries are not unreasonable. If too much luck is absorbed, there is indeed a danger of destruction."


    "I rely on!"


    The King of Heaven cursed, his almond eyes widened, his eyes under the mask became cold, and he said angrily: "You are too immoral, your world is going to be destroyed, then regardless of the life and death of our world, you will sacrifice us to fulfill you."


    Qingcheng shared the same hatred and accused: "How unreasonable! Yu Mo is right! The Tianwu world is really not so kind, and it is all nonsense to help us!"


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together: "Amitabha."


    Yu Mo''s heart hung up and asked: "It has been hundreds of years since the cultivator and the warrior fought, and you have been absorbing the luck of our world over the years, and I don''t know how much you have absorbed, although, there is no destruction yet. Signs, but maybe tomorrow, the day after, or in the not-too-distant future, you want to destroy each of us."


    Yu Mo''s voice was getting lower and lower, and it could be heard that the anger contained in it was getting stronger and stronger, almost erupting like a volcano.


    "It''s ridiculous that Lingshan still thinks he''s doing the right thing, and even wants to use the power of the Tianwu world to intimidate the world, how can they know that their home is not guaranteed, and under the nest, there will be no eggs. to the grave."


    Yu Mo shook his head, mourning his misfortune and hating him for not fighting.


    Qingcheng lost his soul and said: "It turns out that Lingshan has always been wrong, all wrong!"


    Although she is no longer a disciple of Lingshan, Lingshan occupies an important position in her heart. Now that she finds out that everything Lingshan has done, she is going to ruin the world. Her mood can be imagined.


    "We want to tell the people of the world this news. We must no longer allow the Tianwu world to do whatever they want. We must unite and fight for our own homeland and our own lives." The King of Heaven said vowedly.


    "Amitabha, that is exactly the case. When I return to the temple, I will definitely tell the abbot this news. Tianlong Temple will spare no effort to spread this news to the world." The Buddha agreed with it.


    At the same time, several people couldn''t help feeling fortunate. Fortunately, Yu Mo captured the God of Swords, and he used means to deter him, otherwise, he would definitely not speak.


    Originally, they had seen the miserable appearance of the God of Swords before, and there was a trace of pity, but now, this trace of pity is gone.


    The God of Swords has a very high status in the Tianwu world and plays a pivotal role. Moreover, he also knows this matter, and he has made great efforts for it, so he just wants to destroy this world and doesn''t care about everyone''s life or death.


    Just letting him suffer so much is just cheap for him.


    Several people could not wait to ask Yu Mo to use a little more means to torture the God of Swords again.


    Sword God''s eyes were dull, and he said in despair, "I have told you all the biggest secrets of the Tianwu world. From now on, I am a traitor to the Tianwu world, and there is no way out."

 Chapter 1242： retreat

    Yu Mo showed no sympathy and smiled coldly: "You have no way out, so do we have a way out? We are heading for death."


    "No, at least you still have a chance." God of Swords said.


    "what chance?"


    "You have not yet shown signs of destruction. As long as you stabilize this world and stabilize your luck, you can survive."


    "It''s simple to say, luck can''t be seen, can''t be touched, how can we stabilize our luck?" Yu Mo retorted.


    "No, there is really a way. As long as the channel with Tianwu Realm is cut off, the luck will not be absorbed by Tianwu Realm." The God of Swords hurriedly made a move.


    "Where is the passage?"


    "I have to study this slowly. It was Emperor Qing who came. I don''t know where he opened the passage, but I will definitely be able to find it." The God of Swords vowed to say.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at the God of Sword in amazement, thoughtfully, and said, "God of the Sword, are you sure these are true? Could it be that you and I killed you and deliberately made it up to deceive me so that I would not dare to kill?"


    Dao Shen''s heart trembled with fright, and panicked and denied: "It''s definitely not like this, I''ll tell the truth."


    Yu Mo and the others exchanged glances, but no one was sure.


    But this kind of thing would rather be trusted than not.


    Yu Mo can also ask others. It is impossible for only the God of Swords to know about the big world and the small world, especially the Phoenix, she is a divine beast, she has a lot of knowledge, and maybe she will know.


    "Knife God, I''m not afraid of you lying. I definitely have a way to verify your words. If you find out that you lied to me, you will know the consequences." Yu Mo said lightly.


    The God of Swords had a pale face, his head was shaking like a rattle, and he said firmly: "I''m telling the truth, you can find someone to verify it."


    Since the Sword God said so, Yu Mo believed it a little more.


    "If I destroy the dragon veins, the warriors in this world will not be at the top of the list. If one family is dominant, then the luck of the warriors will be weakened, and the effect on the Tianwu world will be greatly reduced, right?" Yu Mo had a whimsical thought. asked.


    The Sword God sighed and said, "You are really smart. The completion of the dragon vein will make the martial artist''s luck continue to stabilize, but now that it is destroyed, the martial artist''s luck will change, and it is impossible to keep pressing the cultivator. With luck, this avenue will change."


    "Hehe, it seems that I made a mistake by mistake, but I did a good thing. Sure enough, your Tianwu world has no good intentions. Anyway, fighting against you will definitely benefit us." Yu Mo teased.


    Sword God was speechless.


    Hou Yuan walked in front of the God of Swords, his expression fluctuated and very complicated, and said, "Uncle, we can''t go back. If this world is destroyed, then we will definitely die. You must find the passage quickly, and then we will die. to survive.¡±


    Qingcheng sneered: "Hou Yuan, your position has changed so quickly."


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. I have already betrayed the Tianwu world, and I have no chance of life when I go back. Just like Liang Jingze, anyone who betrays the Tianwu world has only one way of death. Now I only hope that this world will always be fine, then I will also I can live." Hou Yuan blushed, a little embarrassed, and tried to explain.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him and asked, "Then you''re not worried that people from the Tianwu world will kill you?"


    "No, the space ban is not a joke, it is very powerful, and the Tianwu world can''t attack in a big way, and the number of people who come here is limited each time. You are so powerful, even if they come, you can still deal with them, right?" Hou? Yuan complimented.


    Yu Mo has been thinking about how to find the place where the Tianwu world crossed. Since the other party kept saying that he was on the same front as them, he simply asked directly: "Knife God, do you remember what I said? I want to know about Tianwu. The place where the world crosses, so I can kill them as soon as they cross."


    The blue veins jumped on the forehead of the sword god, remembering this incident, and said angrily: "Of course I remember that the Tianwu world crossing will use the energy of the dragon veins, and now that the dragon veins here are destroyed, then their next crossing point is another one. Dragon veins."


    Another dragon vein!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, isn''t that Qinling?


    That dragon vein is related to the cultivator''s luck, which is exactly the opposite of the dragon vein of the martial artist''s luck.


    "But we don''t know when they will cross over, do you want to stay there all the time?" The Sword God asked curiously.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, he had a plan in his mind, and said mysteriously, "You don''t need to worry about it, I will naturally have a solution."


    The disciples of the Buddha were very worried. The enemy was too powerful. It was unknown whether they could really resist the enemy with such a plan.


    The Buddha looked solemn and said, "After I go back, I will definitely inform the abbot of the seriousness of the matter, and the Tianlong Temple will definitely help. This is not a fight for one person, but a fight for the whole world."


    Yu Mo nodded in relief: "It''s hard work."


    "Unshirkable!"


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Go home first, there are too many things this time, I have to go back and think about it, and now, I have a lot of things to verify, and then I will know whether their words are true or false. Two, since you have sworn to and We are in the same hatred, and we can only be with us from now on. I warn you, it is best not to make unnecessary struggles. This is not the world of Tianwu. If you have two hearts, you will be unlucky in the end."


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded hastily.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, and said, "The so-called use of people is not suspicious, and suspicion is not necessary. Since I choose to trust you for the time being, I will not use any means on you. Hou Yuan, you don''t want me to poison you, right?"


    Hou Yuan turned pale and shook his head quickly: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    "Then you can do it yourself."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Yu Mo looked at the God of Swords again, and the God of Swords looked eager, obviously looking forward to it.


    Yu Mo smiled and said: "Knife God, you are different from Hou Yuan, you are too powerful, my poisonous wine is temporarily left in your body, since you have tasted it, you should know that my poison is not someone else''s If you can solve it, even the Tianwu world can''t solve it. Don''t take chances and run away when I don''t pay attention to you."


    Sword God''s eyes dimmed, but he didn''t dare to bargain, and said, "Okay, I remember it."


    "However, the poison on your body won''t happen again. I will give you an antidote on a regular basis, so you don''t have to experience the pain of the poison." Yu Mo added.


    Dao Shen''s eyes lit up again, his expression was obviously relieved, and he was overjoyed: "Thank you!"


    He really didn''t want to experience that feeling anymore.


    Several people left the valley and parted ways. The Buddha returned to Tianlong Temple, while the whole group returned to Tianzong.


    There is a person lying on the top of the mountain in the distance, it is the owner of the mountain.


    He looked from a distance, with horror in his eyes.


    Because the Sword God and Hou Yuan didn''t die, but followed Yu Mo''s footsteps.

 Chapter 1243： alliance

    The mountain owner couldn''t understand what he saw, until the other party disappeared into the vast forest, and he looked back sadly.


    "The Tianwu world will definitely not give up, I must get in touch with them again, let them come quickly, and then kill this group of people." The mountain master growled unwillingly.


    However, he glanced at the sky and frowned again,


    He has no way to contact Tianwujie.


    He stood up, moved his numb muscles and bones, and was about to leave when he saw a person standing behind him.


    The mountain owner was taken aback, like a ghost, he almost fell off the mountain, and shouted in panic, "Who are you?"


    The mountain master rose into the air, opened the distance between each other, and was ready to fight.


    "Lingshan Mountain Master, I have long admired the name, and I saw it today, hehe, but that''s all, it''s really hard to match the reputation." The person said jokingly.


    "who are you?"


    The mountain master felt a dangerous aura from the opponent.


    "Master of the Tianji Pavilion."


    The mountain master''s eyelids jumped, and he looked up and down at the other party, unspeakably surprised, and said, "It''s you? Didn''t you die in Yu Mo''s hands?"


    "Yu Mo wanted to kill me, but it''s a pity that my life was tough enough. He failed to kill me over and over again."


    If Yu Mo heard it, he would definitely sneer. If you hadn''t run away quickly, you would have died many times earlier.


    In the sea of ??death, the pavilion master ran away when he saw that the situation was not good.


    He didn''t dare to go back to Fengdu. After all, the task was broken, and the Space Ruyi Gate fell into Yu Mo''s hands.


    He wandered around and accidentally heard about Lingshan''s succession ceremony, and his intuition told him that it must not be easy, so he followed, but did not appear in a hurry.


    After all, he made a lot of enemies in the arena, and Yu Mo appeared in Lingshan again, so he didn''t dare to show up.


    It was this that saved him.


    He watched the battle from the sidelines, and was frightened, and he didn''t dare to show up easily.


    Later, he tracked down to the water pool, but still did not show up.


    He and Yu Mo have fought too many times, and he has already figured out Yu Mo''s path.


    Yu Mo is not so easy to fail. If he makes a move rashly, I am afraid that he will be the one who will suffer in the end.


    as predicted.


    In the end, the mountain owner first fled for his life in a hurry. Not long after, the sword **** also escaped, but it was even worse than the mountain owner, and did not escape Yu Mo''s palm at all.


    Seeing Yu Mo suppressing the Sword God to death, he couldn''t stand up at all, and the pavilion master was also in a storm. He had a new understanding of Yu Mo''s strength, and he didn''t dare to show up.


    The mountain master knew the identity of the other party, but he was not so afraid. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "George master, what are you doing in my Lingshan?"


    "Watching the play, it really is a big play." The pavilion master sighed.


    A trace of anger flashed in the mountain master''s eyes, and he said, "Glad in misfortune, do you see my joke? Compared with me, your Tianji Pavilion is even worse. You are the only one left, and at least some of me are left."


    This is the eternal pain in the pavilion master''s heart. The corners of his mouth twitched and his face was very ugly, and he said, "We are better than each other''s wounds, because none of us have benefited from Yu Mo''s hands."


    The mountain master nodded: "Yes. What are you doing now?"


    The pavilion master quietly appeared behind him, and he didn''t feel it at all, which gave him a new understanding of the pavilion owner''s cultivation.


    The pavilion owner''s eyes were deep, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he said murderously: "We are all fellow travelers, we should unite and fight against Yu Mo together, one person is not his opponent, but if the two of us are together, that''s one more point. Odds."


    The mountain master said jokingly: "You are a lonely man, and you still want to make an alliance with me, am I not at a loss?"


    "Loss?" The pavilion master laughed: "Is it useful to have a lot of people? Maybe it''s to deal with Yu Mo."


    "Why doesn''t it work?"


    "Of course it''s useless. What you need to deal with Yu Mo is a master, a real master."


    "Are you talking about yourself?" The mountain master was half-smiling.


    The implication is that the pavilion master is Yu Mo''s defeated general, who is a real master.


    A look of anger flashed in the pavilion master''s eyes. Of course, he heard the overtone and said coldly, "Although I am Yu Mo''s defeated general, I am still stronger than you, the mountain master."


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous. As far as I know, you are also in the master realm, and in the last stage of the master master." The mountain master said disdainfully, "I am in the realm of Wuwang, do you think you are my opponent?"


    "The realm of King Wu is really amazing, but I think you are in the early realm of King Wu, and you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. What I am most powerful is not martial arts, but the practice of magic. The foot has already entered the middle stage of the out-of-body. Yu Mo is also in the middle-stage of the out-of-body, you say me and you are stronger or weaker."


    The pavilion master asked in a hurry.


    The mountain master''s face stiffened, his eyes flickered, and he knew a thing or two about the realm of practitioners. He had to admit that the pavilion master did not exaggerate, and said angrily: "You are powerful, then even if I join forces with you, it is not Yu Mo. What''s the point of an opponent?"


    The pavilion master shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask the two of us to face Yu Mo. Isn''t that asking for a dead end? I agree with your style of behavior. You must save your life first, and then you can plan other things."


    The mountain master''s anger flashed, why did these words sound so harsh? Isn''t this ironic that he would only run for his life?


    The pavilion master saw that he had misunderstood his meaning, and said, "It''s not shameful to escape for one''s life, only a reckless man would not care about his own life, why can I survive under Yu Mo''s hands many times? Be smart."


    The mountain master breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the pavilion master awkwardly, and said in his heart that you are so thick-skinned, and you can say that you can run for your life in such a high-sounding manner. I can''t compare to you at this point.


    Both of them are like-minded people, and the atmosphere has eased a lot.


    "Then what exactly do you mean?" The mountain master asked, "It''s not that we are facing Yu Mo, are there other people? Others are worse than us, so what''s the use?"


    "Hahaha, Mountain Master, who is your backer? Tianwu Realm, let them face Yu Mo, don''t we have to take risks?" The Pavilion Master laughed and expressed his true thoughts.


    The mountain master pouted and said: "It turns out that you are fighting the idea of ??Tianwu Realm. You are a cultivator, but you want to use the power of Tianwu Realm. Aren''t you looking for a dead end? Besides, since you know that Tianwu Realm is my backer, Then why do I need to form an alliance with you?"


    The pavilion master smiled mysteriously and said unexpectedly, "Because, I also have a backer."


    The mountain master was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect this, and asked suspiciously: "We all know the masters in this world, who can be your backer and deal with Yu Mo?"


    "Who said it was this world, isn''t the Tianwu world also not this world?"


    The mountain master was taken aback and screamed, "There are other worlds behind you?"

 Chapter 1244： Crossing

    The mountain master was really shocked. In addition to the Tianwu world, there are other worlds?


    Moreover, it was even mixed in.


    He never imagined it.


    "What world?"


    "Fengdu!"


    The mountain master frowned. He had never heard of this world and asked, "What world is that?"


    "A very magical world, there are also many strong people. Once we form an alliance between the two worlds, it is equivalent to the alliance between Tianwu World and Fengdu. Not to mention one Yu Mo, ten Yu Mo, it will only be obedient to die. Son."


    The pavilion master throws out the overall plan.


    The mountain master suddenly realized, his brows furrowed, and he fell into silence.


    The pavilion master was not in a hurry and looked at him indifferently.


    After a long while, the mountain master said leisurely: "How can we decide such a big matter?"


    "Mountain Master, I always thought you were a hero. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. Up to now, you are still hesitating. Why can''t we decide this matter? The world behind us is powerful, but as long as we plan well, why not The two worlds cannot be brought together, after all, it is of great benefit to both of them."


    The pavilion master''s words were like a steel needle pierced into the mountain master''s heart, and his face changed. Yu Mo."


    "That''s right, a man, a man, someone who has achieved great things, of course, must have extraordinary courage." The pavilion master laughed and praised.


    "But now I have a problem."


    "what?"


    "I can''t contact the Tianwu world, and I can''t really form an alliance. Can you and the world behind you help me connect with the Tianwu world?" The mountain master tentatively asked and threw the problem to the other side.


    He was testing the strength of Fengdu behind the pavilion master. Since the pavilion owner boasted that he was so powerful, how would he know the truth without trying it.


    The pavilion master said calmly, "I will tell Fengdu about this, and then give you an answer."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your reply, I hope it''s not too late."


    "There will be results tomorrow."


    The mountain master looked surprised, thinking that it was so difficult for him to contact the Tianwu world, how could the pavilion master be able to contact Fengdu so easily?


    Of course, this must be the secret of the pavilion master.


    "Farewell, see you tomorrow."


    As soon as the pavilion master''s voice fell, he disappeared like a gust of wind.


    The mountain owner stared blankly at the direction of his disappearance, thoughtful.


    When night fell, the pavilion master was lying in a cave with a deep tired look on his face.


    After escaping from the sea of ??death, the life of the pavilion owner has not been easy, and it is not as easy as it seems.


    He promised Fengdu City Lord that he would find the Space Ruyi Gate, and he never told him about the Death Sea.


    Wouldn''t that mean that the Space Ruyi Gate was taken away in his hands, and even the stone statue of the Protoss died in Yu Mo''s hands. This matter was too big for him to bear, and he didn''t want to bear the anger of Fengdu City Lord.


    At first, he was able to make excuses and find excuses to deal with it, but how smart the city lord of Fengdu was, he gradually saw the clue and felt that the pavilion lord was perfunctory him.


    The pavilion master immediately became alert. Never sleep again.


    Because, the magical power of entering a dream can kill people in a dream, and the pavilion owner does not want to be killed in a dream.


    Once he fell asleep, the city lord of Fengdu would surely come after him. For the sake of his own life, he decided not to sleep.


    Fortunately, he had a strong skill, and he resisted with his own body. He hadn''t slept for more than ten days.


    The alliance with the mountain master this time finally found a way to remedy the difference, so he could finally fall asleep at ease.


    Sure enough, when he fell asleep, Fengdu City Lord appeared in his dream.


    "You are so daring, you dare to hide from me on purpose." Fengdu City Lord roared with rage and murderous intent.


    The pavilion master panicked and hurriedly defended: "City master calm down, I didn''t hide from you. It''s true that I have experienced too many things during this time. I was chased and killed by Yu Mo, and I was desperate. I really didn''t have time to sleep."


    Um?


    These words had an effect, and the city lord of Fengdu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    The pavilion master added fuel to it, saying that after untold hardships, he finally found the clue to the space wishful door. Then, he would tell the story of his experience in the sea of ??death, adding fuel and jealousy, and increasing Yu Mo''s strength infinitely, so as to reduce his own problems. responsibility.


    The city lord of Fengdu was furious and roared: "There''s no reason for this, and he''s bad for me, the Space Ruyi Gate actually fell into his hands, and the stone statue of the gods was killed by him! The gods are high, and Yu Mo dares to Killing the Protoss is a disrespectful person, and he will die."


    "Yes, yes! The city lord is right, but Yu Mo is too powerful, and I am not his opponent. Therefore, I am not able to complete the task, please forgive me." The pavilion lord said tremblingly.


    This is a dream, as long as the city owner has a thought, he will die silently.


    "You messed up things, and you still want me to forgive me? Do you know how important the Space Ruyi Gate is to me?" Fengdu City Lord asked.


    The pavilion owner buried his head low and said, "I know, so I''ve been thinking about remedies."


    "Can you have any remedy? Can you **** the Space Ruyi Door back from me?"


    "Yu Mo is too powerful, I really can''t get back the Space Ruyi Gate."


    "Then how do you remedy it?"


    The pavilion owner raised his head cautiously, met the gaze of Fengdu City Lord, and asked nervously: "City Lord, do you know the Tianwu world?"


    "I heard something, why are you asking this?"


    "The world of Tianwu has found an agent in the world, and this agent is the mountain master of Lingshan. The mountain owner just had a fierce confrontation with Yu Mo. Lingshan was destroyed. Get started."


    "Hey, there is such a thing." Fengdu City Lord said in surprise.


    "What does that have to do with us?"


    "It''s a big relationship." The pavilion master said vividly: "I have contacted the mountain master of Lingshan. As long as we form an alliance with the Tianwu world, isn''t it easy to deal with Yu Mo?"


    Fengdu City Lord fell into deep thought, and after a while he asked, "How did you think of this?"


    "This is the end of the matter, we have no other better way. Only with the help of the power of the Tianwu world, people from the Tianwu world can travel to the human world. Once their master kills Yu Mo, then I can fish in troubled waters and gain space. Ruyimen, when the time comes, Fengdu will be able to enter the master''s room."


    The pavilion master said with oath.


    Fengdu City Lord said in surprise: "They can actually go to the world?"


    "Yes, but according to my observation, there are also restrictions on the number of people."


    "It seems that they have a lot of research on the new space law." Fengdu City Lord said meaningfully, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to have some ideas, saying: "This method is feasible, the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, then Let the people from the Tianwu world charge forward."


    "That''s right, that''s what I meant." The pavilion master hurriedly agreed: "It''s just that there is a problem before us now."

 Chapter 1245： heavy bomb

    The pavilion master euphemistically stated the difficulties faced by the mountain master of Lingshan.


    The city lord of Fengdu frowned and said, "He wants us to help him contact the Tianwu Realm? Does this mean that your so-called alliance is just an agreement between you and him, and the Tianwu Realm doesn''t even know about it."


    The pavilion master''s heart trembled, but he did not change his face, and said bravely: "Yes, but I believe that the Tianwu world is a smart person, and, if there is a peace between the mountain masters of Lingshan, they will understand the stakes. There is only one way, and that is to form an alliance with us."


    The city lord of Fengdu fell silent, and after a while he asked, "Is Yu Mo really as you said, has he changed so much?"


    Fengdu City Lord still had doubts in his heart. After all, Yu Mo escaped from Fengdu City Lord at first, and was not his opponent at all, but according to the pavilion owner, Yu Mo has changed so much that even the stone statue of the gods died in his hands.


    The City Lord of Fengdu couldn''t imagine why Yu Mo had made such a big leap in such a short period of time.


    The pavilion master patted his chest and vowed: "I''m telling the truth. If the city owner doesn''t believe me, he can kill me in a dream. Since you don''t believe me, then everything I do next is meaningless."


    The pavilion master took retreat as advance, which made the city master hesitate.


    He now only has a ray of hope for the pavilion master. If he does not need the pavilion owner, then the Fengdu world will not even want to enter the master''s room.


    The city lord''s tone softened a lot and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but Yu Mo''s achievements are like a genius."


    The pavilion master quickly echoed: "Although I don''t want to admit this, Yu Mo is really a rare genius, and I am ashamed of the speed of cultivation."


    The pavilion master has ever admired a person, but at this moment he pretends to admire him extremely, to set off Yu Mo''s greatness, in order to dispel the doubts of the city master,


    "Hmph, what about the genius, going against my Fengdu world, sooner or later, he will be dissipated." The city lord said aggressively.


    The pavilion master nodded as if pounding garlic: "This is natural."


    "It''s rare that you have worked so hard. Your plan is indeed feasible. Therefore, I agree to form an alliance with Tianwu Realm, and I will help Lingshan Mountain Master to get in touch with Tianwu Realm." The city owner compromised.


    The pavilion master was overjoyed and praised: "The city master is wise."


    "Just one thing, I don''t know where the Tianwu world is, how can I get in touch with them?"


    "The mountain master knows that he used the energy of the dragon''s vein to contact the Tianwu world before, because only this energy is strong enough to break through the space restrictions and contact the Tianwu world. But now that the dragon''s vein is destroyed, he can''t help it." Pavilion Master explain.


    The city owner thought about it and said, "That means they need a huge amount of energy to contact the Tianwu world?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then you bring him to Changheng Mountain."


    The pavilion master was calm and said, "I understand."


    The next day, the pavilion owner and the mountain owner rushed to Changheng Mountain.


    At the same time, Yu Mo and his party also returned to the Tiantai Mountain to the Heavenly Sect.


    Phoenix received a call from Yu Mo in advance and came to the Santian Sect early.


    Since Yu Mo left, Fenghuang, Yu Yue and Ling Yao have returned to Jiang An.


    Others stayed in the Santen sect.


    There are a large number of spiritual crystals in the Santian Sect for practitioners to cultivate.


    Therefore, whether it is a warrior or a practitioner, the Santian Sect is a scene of enthusiasm and hard work.


    When Yu Mo and the others came back, Phoenix, Crazy Blade, and Yu Shengzhi came to greet them one after another.


    "Yu Mo, you''re finally back." Fenghuang joked with a half-smiling smile: "If you don''t come back, I heard that you had a big battle in Lingshan again, tearing down Lingshan. I said it a long time ago. You are Yu Zangtiao, as expected."


    Mad Saber''s eyes were frantic and he said excitedly: "Sect Master, your shot is really extraordinary, and you actually destroyed Lingshan, haha, people in the rivers and lakes have already lost their eyes, and those who came back have passed on you to the gods, it is simply Avatar."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Don''t listen to them, I don''t need to think about it to know that the water must be very heavy."


    "That''s different. They swore that what they said was the truth." Crazy Saber shook his head, still insisting on believing in these rumors.


    "As a result, the limelight of our Cangtian sect was always the same, and many people came to worship our mountain gate. At first, we were worried that the Santian sect had just been established and the number of disciples under the sect was not enough. Now it seems that our worries are completely unnecessary. Or, we should be more worried that there are too many disciples." Crazy Blade said excitedly.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Yu Mo nodded and said.


    "It''s not hard work, everyone is very motivated, and they feel honored."


    Yu Shengzhi was not in a hurry to speak, his eyes fell on the God of Swords, although the God of Swords looked a little miserable, but Yu Shengzhi''s sophisticated eyes had already seen some clues.


    "Mo''er, who is this senior? Why don''t you introduce me?" Yu Shengzhi asked curiously.


    Only then did Phoenix and Mad Saber focus their attention on the God of Swords, and their hearts could not help but feel that this person was so tight that they had never seen him before, especially Mad Saber, who had a side with many long-established masters in the arena. The edge.


    But he was sure he had never seen the man.


    Moreover, Crazy Saber is a swordsman who is crazy for the sword. When he stared deeply at the God of Swords, he seemed to see a giant sword standing in front of him.


    The God of Swords is thin and thin, which is in sharp contrast to that mysterious feeling.


    The God of Swords did not dare to underestimate him at all, and there were thousands of doubts in his heart.


    Phoenix looked at the God of Swords with interest and said, "He is a martial artist, and he is a very powerful martial artist."


    There was a glimmer of pride in Dao Shen''s eyes, but he quickly restrained himself, showing a gentle smile, and bowed his hands to the three of them, saying: "Everyone is serious, I just have a little skill, how can I be compared with Sect Master Yu, I am ashamed, Ashamed ashamed!"


    The Sword God''s address to Yu Mo also became more respectful, and he kept his posture very low when he said these words.


    When the three of them saw this, they all looked surprised.


    This kind of expert is so humble, the three of them are in awe, Yu Shengzhi bowed his hands and said respectfully: "Senior is joking, Moer He De He Neng, he deserves your praise. The senior is handsome, and the junior admires it."


    The God of Swords immediately showed embarrassment and looked at Yu Mo cautiously. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The Sword God is now a man with his tail between his tails. These people have a close relationship with Yu Mo, but he doesn''t dare to care about him at all.


    The other party treated him respectfully. Although he was using it in his heart, he felt uneasy, wondering if Yu Mo would blame him.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at the God of Swords and saw his careful thinking, and said, "Dad, this is God of Swords, the most powerful martial art is the Heavenly Sword, and he is in the realm of Martial Emperor."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo''s understated sentence was like a blockbuster, thrown into the ears of the three of them. Immediately, their heads were buzzing, and they felt that all this was too unreal.

 Chapter 1246： obedient

    Martial Emperor Realm!


    These four exploded in the brains of several people, especially Yu Shengzhi. He knew the realm of Emperor Wu, so it was not difficult to guess that Emperor Wu was a higher realm.


    The highest martial artist in the Cangtian Sect was in the late stage of the Grandmaster, and this person turned out to be in the Martial Emperor Realm.


    Crazy Blade pays more attention to the word Heavenly Sword. He just watched Yu Mo practice the Heavenly Sword, which is of great benefit to his Taoism.


    It is not difficult to imagine how powerful the Heavenly Sword is.


    What''s more, Crazy Blade is a master swordsman, and he has been crazy about the sword all his life. The image of the God of Swords in his mind is unparalleled by others.


    "senior!"


    Crazy Blade is about to bow down in front of the God of Swords.


    Dao Shen''s complexion changed suddenly, his eyes were quick and his hands were fast, he quickly held the mad knife and said, "I can''t make it, I can''t make it."


    He already understood that these people were generals under Yu Mo''s command, but he did not dare to trust them.


    Of course, in normal times, there is no possibility that a martial artist in the master realm is in front of him at all, but there is no such thing as a moment.


    Yu Shengzhi was also excited, and when he put his hands together, it seemed that he was going to give a big gift to the God of Swords.


    The Soul of the Sword God was almost frightened.


    Crazy Saber is nothing, Yu Shengzhi is Yu Mo''s father, the Sword God just heard it clearly, he even dared not let Yu Shengzhi worship him.


    "Can''t, can''t."


    The God of Swords kept stopping, holding the two with both hands, making them unable to worship.


    Yu Shengzhi and Kuangdao are very convinced. The God of Swords is not only a senior, but also has a high level of cultivation, and even has such an amiable attitude.


    The God of Swords'' expression was even uglier than crying, and he said in his heart that if you continue to worship me resolutely, wouldn''t that make me kneel down and worship you first?


    This scene made Fenghuang look puzzled, and he murmured in his heart, why is this God of Swords acting so weird?


    She quickly looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and said, "Dad, Crazy Blade, don''t be polite to the God of Blades."


    Yu Shengzhi''s face froze, and he said with a stern face: "Mo''er, what are you talking about? How can you be rude to the seniors, the seniors are arrogant, and our etiquette must be in place, you know?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, embarrassed.


    The Sword God quickly made amends and said, "How dare I be a senior, I just learned a little more martial arts, so I can''t be this big gift. Sect Master Yu is right, you don''t need to be polite to me."


    "Did you hear that? I didn''t say it nonsense." Yu Mo took the opportunity to say.


    Yu Shengzhi said solemnly: "Mo''er, although you are the leader of a sect, I will educate you on this point. You can''t be a sect leader and you will float away. The realm of Emperor Wu is such a high realm. Even you haven''t reached this realm yet, how can you look above the top and be arrogant?"


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly, not knowing how to answer.


    Dao Shen''s legs softened, and he almost fell to the ground. He was afraid of being blamed by Yu Mo, so he cried and said, "The words are heavy, the words are heavy, how can my little skill be compared with the Yu clan, it will kill me!"


    The Heavenly King smiled but didn''t say a word, thinking that the God of Swords was a wise man. Since he left Longmai, the God of Swords has been a man with his tail between his tails, and it seems that he has really resigned himself to Yu Mo.


    Phoenix''s mind is smart, his eyes rolled, and he glanced over Yu Mo and Tianwang, and saw a little clue, thoughtfully, said: "Heavenly Sabre? As far as I know, this is the martial arts of the Tianwu world, right? "


    Tianwu world!


    As soon as this statement came out, it was like a blow to the head, which immediately made Yu Shengzhi and Kuangdao sober a little, and suddenly said: "Yes, Tiandao is the martial arts of the Tianwu world. Are you the God of Swords..."


    The two of them looked at the God of Swords at the same time, pale in shock, and a terrifying thought popped up in their hearts.


    And, hey, you can''t believe the idea.


    Because this is so incredible!


    The Sword God sighed and said, "I am from the Tianwu world."


    "what!"


    The two of them were startled fiercely. They stepped back a few steps in unison, looked at the God of Swords in shock, and said, "You...you are from the Tianwu world, so what are you doing here?"


    Yu Shengyi dodged, protected him in front of Yu Mo, and said vigilantly, "I tell you, if you dare to hurt Mo''er, I will fight with you."


    Yu Shengzhi was eager to protect his son and made up his mind about the cause and effect. Could it be that Yu Mo was controlled by the God of Swords?


    The Sword God stared at Yu Shengzhi in a daze. He didn''t want to hurt Yu Mo. He didn''t dare to give him ten courage. His life was still in Yu Mo''s hands.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "You misunderstood, how dare I hurt Sect Master Yu, it''s too late for me to respect him, I''m telling the truth, absolutely true."


    Yu Shengzhi''s vigilance remained undiminished, because all of this was too abnormal.


    He couldn''t believe the words of the Sword God at all.


    Phoenix looked at Sword God on the left and Yu Mo on the right, thoughtfully, and said, "Yu Mo, what the **** is going on? Don''t hide it any longer."


    Yu Mo calmed down, waved his hand and said, "Dad, don''t worry about me, the God of Swords really won''t hurt me."


    "But he is from the Tianwu world..."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "It''s okay, everyone, don''t worry. Let me explain. Although the God of Swords came from the Tianwu world, he is now ours."


    The God of Swords nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I am with everyone."


    Huh?


    The expressions of several people are even more strange, and there are more doubts in their hearts.


    How could a master like the God of Swords become Yu Mo''s person?


    "It''s a long story, and I''ll tell you later." Yu Mo sold off his son and said to Kuangdao: "Crazy knife, you are a swordsman, and the swordsman of the sword is superb, you can ask him for advice. , he will do his best to teach you."


    "Yes, yes, I must know everything and say everything." The Sword God said.


    Crazy Saber was excited. He only watched a few moves of the Heavenly Sword, and he had already gained a lot. If he completely learned the Heavenly Sword, then his swordsmanship would surely leap over qualitatively and reach an unprecedented level.


    "Then there is a senior Laodao God." Mad Dao bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Hands up."


    "This is Hou Yuan, and he is also a martial artist in the Tianwu world. He practiced the Tianjian swordsmanship. If you are interested in swordsmanship, you can also ask him for advice." Yu Mo pointed at Hou Yuan again.


    Yu Shengzhi''s eyes lit up, he was a martial artist, and he was incompatible with Yu Mo''s robbery sword. Hearing that Hou Yuan was cultivating the Heavenly Sword, he had a lot of interest.


    "Then we can discuss more."


    Hou Yuan bowed slightly and put himself lower. He couldn''t be compared with the God of Swords, and the value of existence couldn''t be compared. His life was only in Yu Mo''s thought, and he was always careful, how could he dare to trust him.


    "Don''t dare! How can the Heavenly Sword be compared with Sect Master Yu''s robbery sword, Sect Master Yu is the master of swordsmanship, but I will tell you everything I know." Hou Yuan expressed his position modestly.


    The three of them understood now that the two people in the martial arts world were afraid of Yu Mo, and they were afraid of making Yu Mo unhappy.

 Chapter 1247： ambition

    Yu Mo was very satisfied with the attitude of Dao Shen and Hou Yuan, regardless of whether they pretended or not, but at least they dare not make a mistake now.


    The value of the two is not small, and I have to squeeze out their value as much as possible.


    "God of the Sword, Hou Yuan, remember the task I gave you earlier, write down both the Heavenly Sword Technique and the Heavenly Sword Technique, and hand it over to me earlier, do you understand?" Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll start sorting it out right away."


    The two quickly responded.


    Yu Shengzhi and Kuangdao were ecstatic. With these two martial arts, the Cangtian Sect would have more martial arts of the town school, and their strength would definitely rise to a higher level.


    Several people returned to the Santian Sect, which caused quite a stir.


    Many new disciples want to see the sect master''s demeanor.


    Many of them were later defeated in the Santian Sect, and they had not seen the Sect Master with their own eyes, but their ears had grown cocooned after hearing all the rumors about the Sect Master.


    Some of these disciples are older than Yu Mo, and some are younger, but all of them regard Yu Mo as an idol.


    The rise of Yu Mo is a miracle. The speed of the rocket is unmatched. Yu Mo has long been synonymous with invincibility in their minds.


    "Tomorrow, I will organize everyone in the Santian Sect, and I will see everyone."


    Yu Mo walked all the way and made a decision.


    This is his team, he can''t always be the boss, and he still needs to show it when it is critical.


    "I''ll make arrangements right now."


    Kuang Dao led the order to retreat, and took Dao Shen and Hou Yuan down to settle down.


    The King of Heaven also withdrew and returned to his court.


    She left for such a long time, and the law hall was handed over to her subordinates. Of course, she had to check the work when she came back.


    Fenghuang and Yu Shengzhi did not leave. They had a lot of questions, and Fenghuang couldn''t wait to ask: "Now they have all left, it''s time to reveal the mystery, don''t cheat with me, your behavior is too annoying."


    Yu Mo said with a straight face, "Phoenix, I am the suzerain, and you are the lord of the Xiuzhen Hall. How did you talk to me?"


    Phoenix''s apricot eyes stared, and he said with a bluster: "Come on, don''t use the identity of the sect master to oppress me, this set is useless to me."


    Yu Shengzhi frowned, unable to hide his curiosity, and said, "Mo''er, let''s talk."


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Then I won''t give a shit, it''s a long story to tell the truth..."


    He was originally going to tell the story of what happened at Tianlong Temple and Lingshan Mountain. Hearing that he had become a living Buddha of Tianlong Temple, his status was extremely noble, and the two were shocked again.


    Later, the battle of Lingshan made them even more frightened, and they could imagine the danger.


    Yu Shengzhi''s eyes became hot, he took Yu Mo''s hand, and said with guilt, "Mo''er, it''s all my father''s fault, I can''t protect you, and I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility as a father."


    "Dad, I''ve said it a long time ago, it''s not your fault, don''t you think I''ve gained a lot this time?" Yu Mo said with a relaxed smile.


    Yu Shengzhi sighed: "You have really grown up, and my father is proud of you."


    Fenghuang clicked his tongue in amazement, and said, "You really have a bad luck, and the **** of the sword was actually poisoned by you, but was controlled by you."


    "Yeah, this is still too dangerous. You really have been in the gate of **** for a while. These two people have surrendered to you now. Are they temporarily false, and will they defect in the future?"


    Phoenix agreed: "This is not unreasonable. After all, the two are from the Tianwu world, and now they are only forced by the situation. Once they escape from your control, they will definitely fight back."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently, "Whether they are sincere or forced by the situation, all in all, they can''t threaten me now, and I want to squeeze all the value out of them."


    Yu Mo had a plan for a long time and kept talking.


    "The martial arts of the Tianwu world are well developed, which can be seen from these two people. I believe that people in our world are no worse than those in the Tianwu world. As long as we study their martial arts and apply what we have learned, even if the Tianwu world will attack in large numbers in the future, then We also have the strength to fight.¡±


    Yu Shengzhi nodded gratified: "You have a comprehensive plan, then I can rest assured."


    Yu Mo stared at the phoenix and asked, "Phoenix, about the big world and the small world, did the God of Swords lie?


    Phoenix nodded: "I do know a thing or two. There are thousands of worlds in the vast universe. There are big worlds and small worlds. The big world is eternal and immortal, while the small world has the possibility of destruction. But the big and small worlds are not constant. A big world can become a small world due to external factors, and a small world can also be promoted to a big world.¡±


    It was the first time that Yu Mo and his son heard this and pricked up their ears, as if they had opened the door to a new world.


    "The big and small world is because of what external force elements transform each other?" Yu Mo asked a key point.


    "Whether the big world or the small world has its own most critical things, it is related to the whole world. Some worlds are the tree of life, and some worlds are things like Dao luck."


    "What is the tree of life?"


    "It is a big tree standing in the sky, and it is related to the survival of the entire world. Once the tree of life dies, the world will turn into a small world and may be destroyed at any time."


    Yu Mo nodded and wrote it down and said, "Then our world does not have the tree of life, but the avenue of luck?"


    "Exactly."


    "Tianwu world absorbs our avenues of luck, and it is possible to become a big world, so that it will be immortal?"


    "Yes, the ambitions of the Tianwu Realm are not small, and it''s also my fault that you are unlucky to be discovered by the Tianwu Realm." Phoenix sighed.


    "Hehe, unlucky? Who is unlucky, I don''t know for sure. Tianwu world can absorb our luck, so can''t we do the opposite?" Yu Mo said suddenly.


    "You have to think about it, the Tianwu world is respected by warriors, and you are a practitioner. Once you absorb the luck of the Tianwu world, the current world is bound to change, and the fate of practitioners will not be better." Phoenix reminded .


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, this is a problem.


    "And, do you think it''s that easy to absorb the luck of a world? With your strength, or in other words, no one in this world can do this."


    Yu Mo was surprised: "So difficult?"


    "Of course!" Phoenix rolled his eyes, "Neither the God of Swords nor the rumored Emperor Qing can do this, and only Emperor Tianwu can do this. Do you think you can be compared to Emperor Tianwu now?"


    Yu Mo said angrily: "Of course I am not as good as him now, but one day, I will surpass him."


    "Have ambition!" Yu Shengzhi praised loudly: "This is my son, what about Emperor Tianwu? They want to destroy our world and perfect themselves, how can we let them succeed, there will always be untold hardships, Then you have to give it a try, and you won''t be wasting your life."


    Yu Shengzhi paused for a moment, then changed the subject, and said brightly, "But our top priority is to rescue your mother."

 Chapter 1248： Explore Space Ruyi Door

    Hearing the mention of his mother, Yu Mo''s face became serious and he said, "That''s exactly what I mean."


    Yu Mo took out a map, which was given to him by the abbot of Tianlong Temple, which marked the location of Shintoism.


    It was a vast swamp, not a place where humans lived at all, but Shintoism was in it, and the swamp was just a cover.


    Yu Shengzhi stared at the map intently, gritted his teeth, and said, "So Shintoism is here. I''ve been searching hard, but I haven''t found any clues. It''s no wonder I can''t find it in this place."


    "This place is guarded by a large formation, and nothing can be found outside. Only by breaking through the formation can we penetrate into it."


    "Then do you have a way to break the formation?" Yu Shengzhi asked hurriedly.


    "You will only know if you go."


    "It''s alright, no matter how powerful the formation is, our father and son will work together to break this formation." Yu Shengzhi was aggressive.


    But both father and son knew very well that this trip would be extremely dangerous, and it was unknown whether they could save people.


    "Dad, we must be fully prepared before we leave." Yu Mo reminded.


    "Indeed, I decided to practice the Heavenly Sword first. This sword technique can be as famous as the Heavenly Sword, which is naturally very powerful. I don''t want to practice all of them. As long as I can practice a few moves, my strength will be greatly improved."


    Yu Shengzhi''s plan is not a reckless man.


    "I''m also going to retreat, and the day we leave is when we set off." Yu Mo also has his own plans.


    The arrival of Tianwu Realm over and over again gave Yu Mo a new idea.


    The Tianwu world can pass through space restrictions, and isn''t the space wishful door a magic weapon related to space? It''s just that he couldn''t understand the mystery before, so he decided to try again.


    Traveling through space is very important to Yu Mo. If he can master this method, it will be a powerful sword, and it will definitely play a pivotal role at a critical moment.


    "Phoenix, I have something for you to do." Yu Mo said to Phoenix again.


    Phoenix looked at him in astonishment and asked, "What''s the matter? Let me tell you first, I want to go to Shintoism with you. There is still such an interesting place in this world, of course I want to see it."


    Yu Mo was astonished. He didn''t expect Phoenix to have such thoughts.


    He thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Phoenix was satisfied and smiled.


    "This matter is very simple. I want you to go to Qinling to set up a teleportation formation, select the elite soldiers of the towering sect, and go to the mountains to practice. In addition, you must always pay attention to the wind and grass in Qinling. Because, people from the Tianwu world may cross to Qinling at any time. , I want to know their movements as soon as possible."


    "Why do I think it''s such a serious matter?" Fenghuang laughed dumbly, which was a piece of cake for her.


    Yu Mo said with a stern face, "This matter is not a joke. Once the people from the Tianwu world come, I will snipe them as soon as possible, without giving them a chance to recuperate and regain their strength."


    "I understand." Phoenix''s expression froze, and he said solemnly.


    The next day, Yu Mo appeared in front of all the disciples and gave a short speech, encouraging the enthusiasm of many disciples to cultivate.


    At the same time, Sword God and Hou Yuan also sorted out the Heavenly Sword and Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword was perfect, but the Heavenly Sword lacked the last three moves.


    The Heavenly Sword has eight moves, and the Heavenly Sword has nine moves.


    But the first six moves have made Yu Shengzhi feel like a treasure, and he can''t wait to practice.


    After Kuangdao obtained the Heavenly Swordsmanship, he was ecstatic, and Yu Mo directly taught the Heavenly Sword and Heavenly Sword to the disciples of the Santian Sect, and everyone could practice.


    Although ordinary disciples do not know the origins of the Heavenly Sword and Heavenly Sword, they can also see the extraordinary qualities of these two sets of martial arts. Therefore, everyone is eager to practice martial arts day and night.


    On the contrary, it is a cultivator, because there is no very famous practice, and it can''t help but pale in comparison with the martial artist.


    With the guidance of the God of Swords, the training speed of Wutang disciples has improved by leaps and bounds, especially the attainments on the Heavenly Sword have risen at a rocket-like speed.


    Crazy Saber is one of the best among them. In just a few days, he was already on the Heavenly Sabre equivalent to someone who had practiced for decades. Even the God of Swords admired him and praised him as a good seedling for practicing the Saber.


    The Santian Sect was thriving and thriving, while Yu Mo calmed down.


    He didn''t go back to Jiang''an, nor did he go to school. Instead, he devoted himself to retreat and practice, trying to save his mother before the winter vacation, and then the family could be reunited during the Chinese New Year.


    Yuxiao Peak, a cliff stretched out in the air, as if an arm protruded from Yuxiao Peak.


    This is the highest point of Tiantai Mountain, as if to connect with the sky.


    The cliff sticking out here is like a hand reaching for the sky.


    Yu Mo sat on the cliff, surrounded by soul fog.


    Looking from Yuxiao Peak, I can only see Yu Mo looming in the clouds and mist, very mysterious.


    This is where Yu Mo retreats.


    Since he wanted to comprehend the mystery of Space Ruyi Gate, he naturally chose to go outdoors.


    This place is above the vast sky, and sitting here, it seems to be wandering in the sky.


    An ambiguous bead placed in Yu Mo''s palm is the space wishful door.


    "Space Ruyimen, you are an artifact, even more powerful than the blood blade. I must comprehend your mysteries, otherwise, there is an artifact in vain, but you won''t be able to use it. It''s a waste of time."


    Yu Mo gently rubbed the space wishful door.


    "The magic weapon is all about recognizing the master by dropping blood. This is an artifact. I don''t know if it is the same." Yu Mo suddenly had a whim, forcing a drop of effort with his fingers and falling on the space wishful door, but it was not absorbed.


    The space Ruyi door slid without leaving a hand, and the blood slid directly from the space Ruyi door.


    "Ah, how could this be?" Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect this result, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "The divine weapon is really different, even a drop of blood can''t recognize the master, so what should I do?"


    Yu Mo tilted his head, his brain thinking quickly.


    "Blood is not good, true essence is good?"


    Yu Mo had another plan in his mind, and with a single point of his finger, a real yuan hit the space wishful door.


    The real essence disappeared, but it was completely absorbed by the Space Ruyi Sect.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was taken aback.


    "Space Ruyi Sect doesn''t catch blood, but absorbs true essence."


    Yu Mo seemed to have discovered a new continent, and he hurriedly activated his skills. The mighty True Essence was like a flood that burst a dyke, rushing towards the Space Ruyi Gate.


    The Space Ruyi Sect did not refuse anyone who came to it, and in the blink of an eye, the real essence was completely absorbed, as if it were a bottomless pit.


    This reminded Yu Mo of the dark prison in his brain, which was also so unfathomable.


    "My true essence may not be able to fill it up and exchange for calamity."


    As soon as Yu Mo gritted his teeth, Jie Li galloped through the meridians like a wild horse, hitting the Space Ruyi Gate.


    Swish!


    A ray of light lit up from the space Ruyi door, and a mysterious atmosphere stirred up.


    hum!


    The air in front of Yu Mo fluctuated violently, as if boiling, with ripples.

 Chapter 1249： door of space

    Yu Mo immediately widened his eyes, watching the changes in front of him.


    But the change didn''t last long, and it was gone, as if it had never happened.


    "What''s going on, isn''t the robbery enough?"


    Yu Mo injected some calamity into the Space Ruyi Gate, the light lit up again, and the air fluctuated, but there was no further change.


    No matter how much calamity Yu Mo injected, it would be of no avail.


    "Not even robbery."


    Yu Mo looked sad.


    "Space Ruyi Gate is related to space restrictions. To break through the space restrictions in the Tianwu world, we need to use the energy of the dragon veins, which means that breaking through the space restrictions requires a very large amount of energy. My calamity and true essence are not strong enough. energy, and opportunity.¡±


    A smile appeared in Yu Mo''s eyes.


    "Hehe, I have a dragon vein in my hand, isn''t this a ready-made powerful energy?"


    Yu Mo took out the dragon pan stone from the Qiankun bag.


    "Longmai, I need your help now." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    "What are you busy with?" Longmai''s voice sounded in Yu Mo''s mind, crisp and sweet.


    "Simple, I need your energy."


    "Ah?" Longmai was taken aback, "What do you want my energy for?"


    Yu Mo pointed at the Space Ruyi Gate and said, "Have you seen it? This is an artifact, which is related to space restrictions. Since Tianwu Realm can use your energy to break through space restrictions, then your energy may be useful to it. "


    Longmai understood, Long Panshi trembled slightly.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t want to?" Yu Mo asked with a frown.


    "No." Longmai replied quickly.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and Longmai is also very aware of this cruel fact.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Then it''s up to you."


    "It''s okay." Longmai agreed reluctantly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, quietly waiting for the dragon pulse to react.


    boom!


    A terrifying energy suddenly erupted from the dragon rock.


    The air shook and a gust of wind blew.


    The energy of the dragon veins instantly enveloped the radius of one kilometer.


    The cliff made a creaking sound, as if it was unbearable to bear this terrifying energy, and it was crumbling.


    There were several exclamations in the Cangtian Sect.


    The God of Swords was the first to sense it, jumped up, and charged directly towards the cliff.


    Kuang Dao and Yu Shengzhi followed closely, and in an instant, the three of them came to the cliff and stared blankly at Yu Mo who was sitting on the cliff.


    That terrifying energy disappeared.


    Clean, nothing left.


    The God of Swords looked suspicious, wondering if he had been delusional.


    He clearly sensed the dragon pulse energy, and it was very majestic and terrifying, but why did it disappear in a flash?


    He stared straight at Yu Mo, his eyes changing.


    He clearly remembered that Yu Mo said that the dragon veins were destroyed, so how could there be such a majestic dragon vein energy here?


    This must have something to do with Yu Mo.


    But Yu Mo retreated on the cliff, and he didn''t dare to go forward and ask the truth.


    Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Blade looked at each other, Crazy Blade asked in a low voice, "What is the Sect Master doing? The energy that erupted just now was so terrifying that it was almost breathless, why did it suddenly disappear?"


    Yu Shengzhi shook his head in confusion. He was also asking the same question, but his rationality overcame his curiosity, and warned, "Mo''er is in retreat. After he leaves, we can ask again. Don''t disturb him now."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean." Crazy Blade agreed.


    "God of the Sword, you have a lot of knowledge, can you see any clues?" Yu Shengzhi asked.


    The Sword God hesitated for a moment and said, "That''s the energy of the dragon pulse, but it''s really weird that it''s gone in a flash."


    "Dragon vein energy?" Yu Shengzhi and Kuang Dao wondered in their hearts, Yu Mo didn''t tell them that the dragon vein merged into the dragon rock and fell into his hands.


    Therefore, the two only knew that Yu Mo destroyed the dragon veins and destroyed the grand plan of the Tianwu world.


    "Where did the dragon vein energy come from?" Crazy Blade muttered.


    The God of Swords stared at Yu Mo, the meaning is self-evident.


    "You mean Sect Master?" Crazy Saber said in surprise.


    The Sword God did not sigh and said: "Sect Master Yu is really unfathomable, the dragon vein was destroyed, but he has the energy of the dragon vein, although I don''t know how he did it, but I have to say admiration. "


    Mad Saber was not surprised, and said, "When you get along with the sect master for a long time, you will find that this is a normal thing. Even the most bizarre things can happen to the sect master."


    Sword God was bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    A few minutes back in time, when the energy of the dragon veins exploded, the space Ruyi Gate shone brightly, trembling with excitement, and seemed very satisfied with the energy of the dragon veins.


    Then, within a second, the Space Ruyi Gate completely absorbed the energy of the dragon veins, which surprised Yu Mo.


    Such a majestic energy, the Space Ruyi Gate can absorb it immediately, this appetite is too great, and I am not afraid to support it.


    hum!


    The space wishful door spun up and down, slowly rising.


    Yu Mo turned his back to the three, so they didn''t find the space wishful door.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were fixed and his eyes were frantic, because he had a hunch that this time the Space Ruyi Gate was bound to change to his satisfaction.


    hum!


    The sky ahead trembled violently without warning, the air was turbulent, and retreated in all directions, and a black line appeared in the sky.


    "what is this?"


    Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Blade saw this vision and cried out in unison.


    The God of Swords was stunned, his eyes almost popped out of his sockets, his breathing was rapid, he stared straight at the black line, stretched out his hand tremblingly, his voice trembled, and said, "The door of space!"


    door to space?


    Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Blade looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What is the gate of space?"


    The Sword God was petrified, and replied dully: "Once the door of space is opened, you can travel through space and go to other worlds."


    "Wow, so powerful?"


    The two of them thought of the Tianwu world at the same time.


    Didn''t the Tianwu Realm come to the human world through space?


    Yu Mo actually opened the door of space, doesn''t it mean that he can also go to other worlds?


    The two immediately understood what this meant, and their faces showed ecstasy.


    The sword **** was stunned and said to himself, "How could he open the door of space, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible?"


    Yu Shengzhi pouted and retorted: "Others can, why can''t Mo''er?"


    "Because, there is a space restriction between spaces. This is a very powerful restriction. It is extremely difficult to break through. Even with my cultivation, there is no way to break through the space restriction. How did he do it?"


    The implication is that Yu Mo''s cultivation is still far from his own.


    He couldn''t do it, how could Yu Mo do it.


    Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Blade immediately showed indignation.


    However, before they could speak, the God of Swords shouted again in surprise: "Could it be because of the energy of the dragon vein, he used the energy of the dragon vein to open the door of space?"


    "But that''s not right either!"


    The God of Swords vetoed this speculation as if to himself.

 Chapter 1250： attack artifact

    Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Blade knew nothing about the Gate of Space, and could only listen to the swordsman''s stunned self-talk.


    "Knife God, what''s wrong?" Crazy Blade couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    The Sword God said thoughtfully: "Even if you have the energy of the dragon veins, but you don''t understand the laws of space, there is no way to open the door of space. With Yu Mo''s cultivation base, it is impossible to know the laws of space. Therefore, all this says It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense at all."


    The Sword God shook his head violently, falling into extreme doubt.


    Yu Shengzhi was eager to protect his son and said, "How long have you known Mo''er, how dare you decide that he doesn''t know the laws of space?"


    The Sword God was at a loss for words, and said angrily: "This is inferred from common sense. In my Tianwu world, only Emperor Tianwu knows the laws of space."


    Yu Shengzhi moved in his heart and wrote down this key information.


    The God of Swords was immersed in shock, unaware that he had inadvertently revealed a key piece of information.


    "Whoever said that Mo''er is worse than Emperor Tianwu, he is only young now, given time, he will definitely surpass your Emperor Tianwu." Yu Shengzhi was confident in Yu Mo and said decisively.


    The Sword God sneered, but did not dare to show it.


    In the minds of the people of the Tianwu world, Emperor Tianwu is the supreme existence that no one can surpass.


    Not to mention that Yu Mo is only so powerful now, let alone surpassing Emperor Tianwu, more precisely, it is difficult to compare.


    Of course the God of Swords doesn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo''s attention was all on that black line. He didn''t know that it was the door of space, but he knew that this change was caused by the door of space wishful thinking, and it must be related to space.


    The black line quickly widened and widened, and finally, it turned into a dark door.


    "Door!"


    Yu Mo was startled and looked at it carefully. The world behind the door was pitch black, as if there was a magic power that attracted him to cross the door.


    Yu Mo got up, soared into the air, and flew towards the door of space.


    The hearts of the three swordsmen raised their throats.


    "Is he going to pass through the gate of space?"


    Sword God moved in his heart, and a thought came up.


    The world behind the gate of space is not safe. If you are not careful, you will get lost in the turbulent space, and you will never want to return to your own world.


    Only by being familiar with the laws of space can you freely travel through the door of space.


    Although the God of Swords and others are not familiar with the laws of space, Emperor Tianwu is familiar with the laws of space, so they can be sent here without worrying about getting lost in the turbulent space.


    The God of Swords did not believe that Yu Mo knew the laws of space, so once Yu Mo stepped into the gate of space, death would definitely be waiting for him.


    In this way, wouldn''t his great revenge have to be avenged?


    Once Yu Mo is dead, the Santian Sect, or in other words, no one in this world is his opponent, and he will no longer be able to threaten his existence.


    At this moment, to be honest, he was a little excited and looking forward to it.


    Yu Mo is only one step away from the **** of death, and he is only one step away from freedom.


    Others didn''t know the danger, and didn''t realize it at all.


    Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Blade just stared at Yu Mo intently.


    And Yu Mo walked to the door of space step by step, it seemed that he really wanted to step over directly.


    "No, I can''t let him die. I was also poisoned with his poison. He once swore that his poison could be cured by humans, but no one in the Tianwu world could solve it. If he died, then I would Poison hair will definitely die."


    Dao Shen''s heart froze, and he didn''t dare to think about it any longer.


    In the past, the God of Swords was still suspicious of Yu Mo''s poisonous skills, but in the past few days, he has heard a lot of news.


    Yu Mo''s poisonous hand is truly unique and unparalleled in the world.


    In addition, he has never seen anyone in the Tianwu world who can use poison so well, it is unpredictable.


    Therefore, the God of Swords believed Yu Mo''s words.


    Only he can cure this poison.


    If Yu Mo died, he didn''t even want to live.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was about to take the last step, the God of Swords screamed in shock and stopped: "Sect Master Yu, don''t go in, that''s the door of space, if you go in, you will get lost in it, and you will die!"


    The scream was like a thunderbolt, and the air was buzzing.


    Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Saber woke up like a dream, paled in shock, and asked, "Knife God, what are you talking about? Could it be that the gate of space is very dangerous and cannot be entered?"


    The God of Swords nodded like pounding garlic: "Yes, if you don''t know the laws of space, if you enter the door of space, you will get lost in it, and you will die."


    The two looked at each other, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    No matter what the Sword God said is true or false, but at this time, it is better to believe it is there, not to believe it is not.


    Yu Shengzhi hurriedly shouted: "Mo''er, don''t go in, stop quickly, this kind of thing should not be careless."


    Crazy Saber also persuaded bitterly: "Sect Master, stop quickly, you can''t take risks, that is the door of space, and it is very dangerous."


    Yu Mo stopped in front of the door of space, looked left and right, as if he wanted to observe some details.


    "It turns out that this is the gate of space. You need to be familiar with the laws of space to enter it safely." Yu Mo thought about it, he didn''t doubt the words of the God of Swords, because he believed it at the first impression.


    Because he is the closest to the gate of space, he can really sense the world behind the gate of space, and there seems to be a great danger hidden there.


    "The law of space, this is the most important thing. To travel through space, there are two conditions. One is the law of space, and the other is powerful energy. Perhaps, when my cultivation base is strong enough, my skill will be a powerful energy. , can travel through space without external force."


    Yu Mo''s analysis was straightforward, and he stared at the Space Ruyi Gate again, his heart moved.


    "There must be a space law in this space wishful door, so I can open the space law. If I can find a way to learn the space law, can''t I travel through space freely?"


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand and gently explored the space wishful door.


    Swish!


    The light of the Space Ruyi Gate suddenly shrank, the Space Gate vibrated violently, and quickly retreated and disappeared without a trace.


    The sky was calm again.


    Yu Mo groped for the space wishful thinking door, but there was nothing new, and no space law came out of his mind.


    "Actually, the Space Ruyi Gate is not just an artifact that traverses space. It can also be used as an attacking artifact. If I encounter a strong enemy, I have the Space Ruyi Gate in my left hand and the Dragon Rock in my right. To open the space door, I just need to lure the enemy into the space. The gate of space, isn''t the enemy sure to die?"


    This new idea made Yu Mo overjoyed.


    "Hahaha, I''m really a genius, I actually thought of this."


    Yu Mo patted his head and boasted to himself.


    The three swordsmen were blocked by Yu Mo, and they did not see the Space Ruyi Gate in front of him.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s mad laughter, the expressions of the three of them changed, Yu Shengzhi asked worriedly, "Does this door of space have side effects, and can it affect people''s sanity?"


    The Sword God hesitated, he had never heard of this.

 Chapter 1251： Blurred

    Yu Mo put away the space Ruyi door and turned around, just in time to see the shocked expressions of the three of them.


    "You are here!"


    He was not surprised that such a big movement would definitely attract them.


    "Mo''er, is there anything unusual about your body?" Yu Shengzhi asked with concern.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Dad, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Yu Shengzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Sword God couldn''t wait to ask: "Sect Master Yu, how did you open the door of space, and how did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled, but said, "God of the Sword, tell me all the relevant information about traveling through space first, and I''ll tell you later."


    The Sword God had no choice but to search his bowels and stomach, and said, "This is not a big secret, because even if you know the ins and outs, almost no one can travel through space freely. There are space restrictions between various worlds, and they are isolated from each other. Only by knowing the laws of space, Moreover, with strong skills, or with the help of strong energy from the outside world, can you break through space restrictions, break space barriers, open the door to space, and travel through space."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, which was consistent with his guess.


    "It sounds simple, but it''s harder than reaching the sky. As far as I know, no matter what world, almost few people have this ability. Now, it''s even less likely that someone in your world has this ability. ."


    After the God of Swords finished speaking, he looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    This is his judgment, but the reality is that Yu Mo has opened the door of space, so his judgment is not valid.


    Sure enough, Crazy Blade questioned: "But didn''t the sect master open the door to space? What is it that no one in our world has this ability."


    The Sword God smiled bitterly: "So, my judgment was wrong."


    I added another sentence in my heart, everyone in the Tianwu world judged wrong.


    The world is not as weak as they thought.


    Yu Mo, a guy who was born out of nowhere, is really good at creating miracles, and he can even open the door of space.


    However, the God of Swords was still unable to determine whether Yu Mo could freely travel through space.


    Yu Mo was not conceited, and said lightly: "As far as I know, someone has changed the laws of space, but your Tianwu world can travel through space, do you know the new laws of space?"


    The Sword God was startled, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "Do you even know this?"


    This is much more confidential than what he said earlier.


    If Emperor Tianwu hadn''t told the Sword God, he wouldn''t have known about it.


    Because, this is simply not what his level can find.


    Yu Shengzhi and Kuangdao were at a loss, but seeing the God of Swords so shocked, they thought that it was indeed a big secret, but Yu Mo knew it, and they couldn''t help but feel honored.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Is this any strange?"


    The sword **** slapped his mouth: "You know that this matter is not something that ordinary people can discover."


    "Our Sect Master is not an ordinary person." Mad Saber reminded.


    Sword God was speechless.


    "Not only do I know about this, I also know who changed the laws of space." Yu Mo''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and the startled Sword God almost jumped up.


    "Impossible! You know something that even Emperor Tianwu doesn''t know."


    The Sword God blurted out, but revealed a lot of information.


    "It seems that I know a lot of things that Emperor Tianwu doesn''t know." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    The God of Sword looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes. It was hard to imagine that he would know so many secrets. He asked angrily, "Who is the one who changed the laws of space?"


    "Confidential!" Yu Mo sold off.


    The Sword God was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t continue to ask.


    "How did you know that the laws of space have changed?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Sword God hesitated for a moment, and answered truthfully: "Only those who know the laws of space can discover this. Emperor Tianwu knows the laws of space. This is what he discovered, but in the world of Tianwu, he only told a few people."


    Yu Mo nodded suddenly, and another question popped up in his heart.


    "Since the space has changed, how did Emperor Tianwu let you pass through space?"


    "Emperor Tianwu has vast supernatural powers, and he has already comprehended some new space laws, so he can allow us to travel through space," said the God of Swords.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart that Emperor Wu of Heaven really had great wisdom, and he was able to comprehend a little new space law, which was much more powerful than Fengdu City Lord.


    Yu Mo also put away his underestimation and praised: "Tianwu Emperor is really powerful."


    The Sword God raised his head slightly and said, "Of course!"


    Crazy Blade retorted: "But the Sect Master knows more than Emperor Tianwu, isn''t he more powerful than Emperor Tianwu!"


    The Sword God was speechless again.


    Yu Mo smiled and waved his hand, and asked curiously, "Then are you familiar with the new laws of space?"


    Dao Shen''s expression darkened, and he said dejectedly: "Where do I have that blessing, the laws of space are so obscure and profound, even if they are placed in front of me, I can''t understand them."


    "Really? So profound."


    "of course!"


    The Sword God looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and asked, "Sect Master, since you have opened the door of space, you should also be familiar with the laws of space, and you should have a deep understanding of it. How could you not know this."


    Although he saw Yu Mo activate the law of space with his own eyes, the God of Blades has always doubted whether Yu Mo really knows the law of space.


    At this moment, deliberately questioning is to test Yu Mo''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo admitted generously: "I really don''t know the laws of space, otherwise, I would have just stepped into the door of space and would not have stopped temporarily."


    "What?" The Sword God was even more shocked. Yu Mo really didn''t know the laws of space, but he still opened the door of space. How did he do it?


    This kind of thing is unheard of, unseen, and even Tianwu Emperor can''t do it.


    The God of Swords looked like a ghost, which made Yu Mo laugh and cry, and said, "Is it necessary to be so shocked? Although I don''t know the laws of space now, I will definitely be in the future."


    Yu Mo was quite confident.


    But the God of Swords hadn''t recovered, and asked in despair, "Then how did you do all this?"


    He pointed to the direction in which the door of space disappeared.


    "Secret." Yu Mo gave a narrow smile, naturally not revealing the space wishful door.


    This is an artifact.


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Yu Mo is well aware of this, but he won''t take risks.


    The more mysterious he is, the more incomprehensible the Sword God is, the more the Sword God is afraid of him and does not dare to make trouble.


    The Tianwu world is a world where the strong are respected, and the God of Swords must have this mentality.


    Yu Mo is strong enough, maybe the God of Swords will truly surrender to him.


    "Sect Master, you just used the energy of the dragon''s veins, isn''t the dragon''s veins destroyed?" The Sword God had no choice but to change another question.


    "It seems you guessed it." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    Sword God froze in his heart and asked, "You destroyed the dragon veins, but took the dragon vein energy for yourself?"


    This is different from the truth, but Yu Mo smiled noncommittally.


    The God of Swords subconsciously thought that he had guessed correctly, and was shocked again.


    How many unknown means does he have to be able to take the dragon pulse energy as his own!

 Chapter 1252： high mountain

    On the cliff, Yu Mo sat here again alone.


    A few days have passed since the door to space was opened, and Yu Mo is still closed here.


    He tried several times, but he still couldn''t comprehend the laws of space from the space wishful door, so he had to give up temporarily.


    He focused his energy on other things.


    The trip to Lingshan, whether it was the magic fire or the robbery sword, played a huge role, and after experiencing the tempering of actual combat, Yu Mo had a new understanding.


    "Ziqing has a sixth-grade magic fire, my magic fire is only fifth-grade, and, recently, my skill has greatly increased, first improve the quality of the magic fire, whether it is to temper the poison, or let the magic fire play other roles in the future. , are necessary.¡±


    Burning the sky with fire is the practice of cultivating the magic fire.


    Yu Mo immediately urged the fire to burn the sky, and the fifth-grade fire emerged from his fingertips.


    The pure white flame shone brightly, and when a large amount of real essence was injected into the magic fire, the change began.


    The whiteness in the flames is decreasing, and the eyes of the flames are getting lighter and lighter. When more and more real energy is consumed, the magic fire is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "In one go, the sixth-grade magic fire!"


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, and with a bang, a fiery heat wave burst out from his fingertips, burning the space in front of him with a crackling sound.


    At a glance, the magic fire on Yu Mo''s fingertips disappeared, but the heat wave made people shy away, as if even the flesh would be burned to ashes.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright, and he cheered overjoyedly: "Sixth Rank Demon Fire, it''s done!"


    The sixth-grade magic fire is colorless, odorless, and invisible to the naked eye.


    If it is against the enemy, the sixth-grade magic fire will exert great power, especially if it is unexpected, the enemy is difficult to guard against.


    "Tianmosheng only cultivated to the sixth-grade Demonic Fire at the beginning, and the Fire Burning Heaven can cultivate to the ninth-grade Demonic Fire in total. How powerful are the Demonic Fire behind?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know, but he immediately looked forward to it.


    "Then can I cultivate the magic fire to the seventh rank in one go?"


    He decided to give it a try, but after some hard work, there was no change in the magic fire, and he had to give up.


    "The fire has not yet arrived, only waiting for the skill to go to the next level."


    "However, I already know about the Heavenly Sword Technique and the first six moves of the Heavenly Sword. I will slowly comprehend these two martial arts, take the essence and get rid of the dross. I hope it can be helpful to my robbery sword."


    His robbery sword was taken from the Sword of Gods and Ten Thousand Blood Guizong. Now, after the explosion of the Sea of ??Death, the Sword of Gods has become bleak. Yu Mo can no longer see the details of the sword of God. Naturally, There is no way to comprehend new sword moves from it.


    "The power of faith is the key to inspiring the sword of God, but I don''t have much power of faith, and the power of faith is used less and less, so I must use it sparingly."


    "No, first understand the Heavenly Sword and Heavenly Sword, and then I have to go to Changheng Mountain. There must be a new power of faith in Changheng Mountain, but my stone statue also needs to absorb the power of faith, so don''t be cheap. he."


    The Sword of God is very important to Yu Mo. Since he is going to Shintoism, if he can have the Sword of God by his side, it is also a guarantee.


    His mind was immersed in the Heavenly Sword and Heavenly Sword. He had already seen the eight Heavenly Swords and had a very intuitive understanding.


    Each move is intuitively presented in Yu Mo''s mind, from the first move to the eighth move, they are integrated and turned into a thorough blade light, which reveals the blade intent.


    This sword contains a mysterious artistic conception, which is exactly the way of the Heavenly Sword.


    This is the same as Yu Mo''s kendo artistic conception, and Yu Mo gradually has a clear understanding in his heart.


    Whoa!


    This sword light was born, and it slashed fiercely at the sword pill in Yu Mo''s mind.


    hum!


    The sword pills spun, and the small swords remained motionless.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in Yu Mo''s brain, the stinging pain made him grin and almost scream.


    The sword light hit Jian Wan, and the small sword in Jian Wan seemed to come alive, moving quickly in Jian Wan, scrambling to meet the sword light.


    The light of the sword penetrated straight into the sword pill, but it was torn apart by the thousands of small swords, and turned into thousands of pieces. Then, the small sword completely digested the light of the sword.


    The small sword shines brilliantly, and the sword pill also burst into a dazzling light, turning into a huge sword light.


    Yu Mo''s hand stretched out flat, the blood blade immediately appeared in his palm, and with a swoosh, he flatly cut out a sword.


    The sword light erupted from the sword pill completely acted on the blood blade. Immediately, the light of the blood blade skyrocketed, layer upon layer, like a huge wave, surging out from the blood blade, and the huge wave engulfed the sky and devoured the sky.


    However, when the sword light shot straight for nine days, it stopped abruptly and disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and in the eyes of others, the sword light disappeared.


    At the same time, the light of the blood blade in Yu Mo''s hand faded away and disappeared under Yu Mo''s eyes.


    But Yu Mo knew that it didn''t really disappear.


    He subconsciously remembered the eighth move of the Heavenly Sabre¡ªthere is no sword in the world.


    The giant knife in the hands of the God of Swords disappeared, but in fact, there was a knife in every corner of the world, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he pointed to the sky, and shouted: "Break!"


    The clouds in the sky were split in two, then twisted into pieces, and disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Mo lowered his head and glanced at it, and the blood blade returned to its original state.


    "This is another new trick."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth rose and said, "The seventh move of Jiejian, the artistic conception of which is taken from the eighth move of the Heavenly Sword, there is no sword in the world, then this move is called having no sword in the hand and having a sword!"


    At this moment, everyone in the Santian Sect heard the loud noise, and saw the changes in the clouds in the sky, all of them were dumbfounded.


    They had seen the gate of space a few days ago, and now they saw this vision again, and they all sighed that the sect master was really powerful, and he even made such a big battle.


    The God of Swords seemed to be numb.


    The Gate of Space shocked him far more than this sword.


    If Yu Mo can even open the door of space, then this sword is not worth making a fuss about.


    Of course, the Sword God still saw the mystery of this sword, and muttered to himself: "This sword has the same artistic conception as my world without swords, and he clearly didn''t know this move before, could it be his newly learned move? ?"


    Sword God''s heart became bitter.


    Yu Mo actually used the most powerful move of his Heavenly Sword into his own swordsmanship. Although Yu Mo only borrowed the artistic conception from it, if there is no world without swords, Yu Mo will definitely not succeed.


    Therefore, it is equivalent to the God of Swords helping Yu Mo to take this step.


    "My Heavenly Sword actually fulfilled him!"


    Dao Shen looked blank, unable to believe the result.


    "He asked me to hand over the Heavenly Sabre Sword Art. I thought he was doing it for his disciples, but I didn''t expect him to be the first to gain from it."


    The God of Swords is very aware of the profoundness of the Heavenly Sword. Yu Mo can actually comprehend the mood of the eighth move in such a short period of time. What an astonishing level of his swordsmanship has been achieved.


    At the time, the God of Swords had a feeling that he was standing on a high mountain, and it was difficult to look back.


    He had only felt this way about one person in his life, and that was Emperor Tianwu.

 Chapter 1253： Reclaim the Amulet

    Changheng Mountain, Yu Mo revisited his hometown, and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    He left Changheng Mountain and came here alone, because the power of faith is too important and one of his biggest secrets.


    He learned the seventh trick of the robbery sword from the Heavenly Sword, but he did not gain anything from the Heavenly Sword.


    The night is thick, the soul fog is filled, and there is a crisis.


    Yu Mo didn''t choose to go up the mountain in the daytime, because he didn''t know how the stone statues in the temple had changed.


    They are not regarded as gods by those believers.


    He didn''t want to cause a stir.


    The power of faith circulated in Yu Mo''s body, and the fog of soul avoided it, so he gave up a clear road.


    On the top of the mountain, the temple dispels the soul fog, like an island in the ocean, no matter how turbulent the outside wind and waves are, it cannot be shaken.


    The looming light of candlelight came from the temple.


    Yu Mo walked to the temple, stunned, and said to himself, "Why are there still people in the temple in the middle of the night?"


    He was alert and approached the door cautiously.


    The temple door opened wide, and Yu Mo stepped over the door in a flash, safe and sound.


    He looked up and saw someone in the main hall of the temple.


    One person was kowtowing to the stone statue, which was covered by the eaves. Yu Mo could not see whether the stone statue had changed, but he was attracted by the pious person.


    He didn''t know this person, this person was an old man, and it could be seen from the back that he was thin and bony.


    In Yu Mo''s mind, the devout believer he had seen in Tianlong Temple involuntarily appeared. It was very similar to this person''s aura, and there was a sense of piety in his heart, like a warm light.


    "He must be my believer, but why didn''t he leave in the middle of the night? Is he so courageous?"


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the old man turned his head in surprise and heard a movement.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and he dived into the darkness, but was not discovered by the other party.


    The old man shook his head and laughed at himself: "The old eyes are dizzy."


    This is an unfamiliar face. Yu Mo is sure that he has never seen him before, but the old man gave him a very kind feeling. Although he is old, he is in good spirits.


    "Who will come to Changheng Mountain in the middle of the night, I really think wildly. Since the miracle of the temple appeared, I was the only one who really kept vigil in the temple, and the others went down the mountain early."


    The old man''s self-talk made Yu Mo''s heart move. He remembered that in order to make the temple famous, he deliberately met a group of believers and told them that he spent the night in the temple.


    Unexpectedly, there are actually people staying in the temple.


    However, in the end, only the old man persevered.


    In fact, there were others who stayed here with the old man, but after the initial excitement, many people became afraid.


    The world outside the temple is too dangerous, and there seem to be beasts hiding in the soul fog. Although the temple dispels the soul fog, there are still people in their hearts who are afraid that one day the temple cannot stop the soul fog, and then they will die.


    The old man is very devout, not afraid of death, and has always adhered to this.


    Yu Mo guessed a few points and really wanted to show up directly, but in the end he held back and waited for the old man to stagger out of the hall and return to the backyard to rest before showing up again.


    He approached the stone statue step by step, and finally, the stone statue completely came into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at the stone statue''s face.


    "This... is more and more similar to me. Even someone who is not familiar with it can know that he is exactly the same as me by looking at the stone statue."


    Although he had already expected this result, he still felt very complicated when he saw this scene.


    "You don''t know how much faith power you have absorbed, and such a big change has taken place."


    Since Yu Mo deliberately created the miracle of the temple, there has been an endless stream of believers. Before it was dark, there were believers in the temple, and they worshiped reverently. Naturally, the power of belief has become more and more, and there has been a qualitative leap compared to the past.


    But he was immediately attracted by the head of the stone statue again.


    The power of faith!


    His heart was beating violently, and he didn''t expect that there was so much power of faith on the head of the stone statue.


    "Hey, there is still so much power of faith, it can''t be cheap for you."


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to delay, and pointed his finger away from the power of faith. The power of faith was like a flood that burst a dyke. With a hula, the power of faith descended from the sky and poured directly into Yu Mo''s Tianling cover.


    The power of faith rushed straight to the black prison, and after passing through the sword of the gods, the dull sword of the gods came to life again, shining brightly.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. The power of faith really had a miraculous effect on the Sword of God. This time, the power of faith was enough to restore the Sword of God to its original state.


    A part of the power of faith hovered around the sword of God, gradually nourishing it, and the light of the sword of God became stronger and stronger.


    Another part of the power of faith rushed directly into the black prison, and returned after a while, entrenched in front of the black prison, and integrated with the original power of faith.


    When the sword of the gods consumes the power of belief around it, it takes on a new look.


    Yu Mo could see clearly the profound swordsmanship in it again.


    "Hahaha, now I am equivalent to another amulet."


    He looked up again, and the head of the stone statue was empty.


    "The stone statue will absorb the power of faith. Why do I have a part of the power of faith twice? Does it have such a small appetite that it can''t absorb so much?" Yu Mo secretly wondered.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to stay here all the time, otherwise, I will definitely be able to figure it out. As long as I have something to gain, that''s fine."


    "You remember, don''t eat alone, the power of this faith is part of me."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking to the stone statue, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The stone statue is lifeless, so how could he understand his own words.


    "Protoss can be turned into stone statues, will the stone statues become living things?"


    Yu Mo had a whim, and was taken aback by this thought again.


    If the stone statue becomes a living thing, wouldn''t there be two lingering silences?


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing and laughing. If there was a day when two identical people stared at each other, how would he face each other?


    "This should be my wild thoughts and mediocrity."


    He has obtained the power of faith, the goal of this trip has been achieved, and he does not want to disturb the old man, and is about to leave the temple.


    Sudden!


    A sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat.


    "What''s the matter, there are other people coming in the middle of the night?"


    Yu Mo immediately widened his eyes vigilantly and quietly sneaked into the darkness.


    "I have the power of robbery and faith, so I can walk in the fog of souls safely. Who is the person who comes, does it also have these two powers?"


    As the footsteps approached, two figures appeared and stepped straight into the temple.


    I only heard one of them say suspiciously: "It''s strange, there is actually a temple here, safe and sound, not attacked by the soul fog. I heard this before, and I thought it was an ignorant generation with shallow knowledge and misinformation, but I didn''t expect it to be real."

 Chapter 1254： sworn to protect

    "That voice is..."


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, and when he heard the sound, his eyelids jumped a few times, unable to hide his surprise.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow, it turns out to be the pavilion owner. At the beginning, you fled, but I didn''t expect you to hit my gun again. This time we will see how you can escape."


    At the beginning, in the sea of ??death, Yu Mo used the sword of the gods to kill the statue, and the pavilion master was also injured, but he didn''t expect him to escape.


    Yu Mo has always felt regret.


    "Who is the other person? To actually mix with the pavilion master, he must not be a good person, he is an enemy rather than a friend."


    Yu Mo hid in the hall, only heard his voice, but couldn''t see the other party.


    Outside the temple is the soul fog, and they can''t see their five fingers when they reach out.


    Finally, the two walked into the hall and were immediately attracted by the stone statue.


    "This stone statue is so strange, why does it look like... Yu Mo!"


    The two exclaimed in unison.


    Yu Mo almost exclaimed, because he finally saw another person, isn''t it the master of Lingshan Mountain?


    The two actually got mixed up.


    "Sure enough, they are enemies and not friends. These two guys who smeared oil on the soles of their feet and escaped faster than rabbits actually showed up together."


    Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it.


    Yu Mo really wanted to laugh out loud.


    "Why did they come to Changheng Mountain?"


    "The pavilion lord and the city lord of Fengdu are the same raccoon dog. He must have something to do with the city lord of Fengdu when he came here? Is there any conspiracy?"


    The two did not find Yu Mo, and were still immersed in the shock brought by the stone statue.


    "How could this stone statue be Yu Mo?"


    The mountain master''s eyes were red, and his hatred was high, and he asked.


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. He didn''t expect to come to Changheng Mountain and meet the same stone statue as Yu Mo.


    "Who did this, is it sincere to block us?" the mountain master said angrily.


    The pavilion master gradually calmed down and said to himself, "It''s strange, how can the godlike stone statues mentioned by the people at the foot of the mountain be exactly the same as Yu Mo?"


    The pavilion owner has seen the stone statues of the gods, so he subconsciously thinks that there is a lot of articles in it.


    The mountain master didn''t think so much, and said without hesitation: "This must be a coincidence, but this stone statue is carved like this, just to add to us, I will destroy the stone statue first."


    The mountain master is about to start.


    A person walked in from the backyard and shouted angrily to stop: "Stop, don''t be rude!"


    Hearing the movement of the two, the old man came over from the backyard, just when he saw that the mountain master made a move, he hurriedly stopped it.


    The mountain owner was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that there were other people in this place.


    He glanced at the old man in amazement, and laughed disdainfully: "So there is another old guy, there is no place for you to talk here."


    The old man was filled with righteous indignation, stepped up his steps, stopped in front of the stone statue, and said loudly: "This is a statue of a god, don''t be rude, you are disrespectful, you know? The gods will blame you! Hurry up and kowtow to the gods, confessing to the gods, and praying for the gods. forgive."


    The mountain master seemed to have heard the Arabian Nights, pointed to the tip of his nose, pointed to the stone statue, and said sarcastically: "You let me kowtow to it, dreaming! Even if he is standing in front of me, he will never let me kneel. You old guy is really confused, and you treat him as a god, then I will destroy it and see what your so-called **** can do to me?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the mountain master said, especially the so-called real person standing in front of him.


    This is an image of a god, but the appearance of a god, where is there any real person.


    But the old man didn''t think about it, because the anger had drowned him.


    "Bullshit, bullshit!"


    The old man trembled in anger.


    The mountain owner ignored the old man and walked directly to the stone statue. He wanted to destroy the stone statue with his own hands.


    The pavilion master did not stop it, he could not guess the mystery of this stone statue, since the mountain master wanted to do it, let him try it.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light shot out from the hand of the mountain master and went straight to the stone statue.


    The old man guarded in front of the stone statue and bore the brunt. If he was hit by the cold light, he would surely die.


    But the old man remained motionless, as if he would rather sacrifice his life than take a step back, swearing to protect the stone statue even if he died.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mo was moved in his heart, and similarly, his anger also burst out.


    The old man was his devout believer, and the mountain master wanted to put him to death.


    No reason!


    "God, if I die, will I be able to see you?" A thought popped into the old man''s mind, and the cold light was getting closer and closer, and it was about to hit him.


    call!


    A person quietly appeared in front of the old man, the old man saw a flower in front of him, he didn''t see it clearly, he heard a crisp sound of clang, and the cold light flew back, right in the middle of the mountain master.


    The mountain master responded in a hurry, flew backwards and flew out, embarrassed.


    "Who!"


    The mountain master roared angrily.


    Before he could see clearly, he heard the pavilion master shout like a ghost: "It''s you!"


    The pavilion master subconsciously took a few steps back, opened the distance from Yu Mo, and had an urge to run away.


    But when he thought that this was Changheng Mountain, he suppressed the urge.


    "Yu-mo!"


    The mountain master gritted his teeth and roared hysterically.


    Yu Mo said with a cold face, "It''s me, it''s really fate, we meet again. You two are both first-rate in your escape skills. Let''s see where you''re going to escape this time!"


    The mountain master panicked, as if he was reminded by Yu Mo, and wanted to escape again, but when he saw that the pavilion master did not move, he stopped again and said jokingly, "We will not escape!"


    "Oh, then you are really brave."


    The old man was at a loss when he heard the conversation between the two sides, but he looked at Yu Mo''s back and felt more cordial, and said, "This little brother, get out of here quickly, these two are bad people, they actually want to destroy the statue. This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to get involved."


    The old man was kind-hearted and obviously didn''t want Yu Mo to be implicated.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, but didn''t look back, afraid that the old man would recognize him and frighten him.


    "Old man, don''t worry, these two are my defeats, and they are the ones to be afraid of."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s comfort, the old man was relieved and said, "That''s good, the statue is preserved, you must not let them hurt the statue, otherwise, the gods will blame them and they won''t believe it, but if they offend the gods, it will be too late to regret it. "


    "Old man, you have a very kind heart. If these two guys dare to do something to you, the gods will be angry." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    The old man smiled and said, "I am an old man. How can I have the honor to make the gods angry for me."


    "You have." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Little brother is joking." The old man smiled and shook his head, naturally he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Hearing the two of them asking and answering, the pavilion master and the mountain master were already furious, and the mountain master shouted: "What **** gods, nonsense. Yu Mo, you are pretending to be a ghost and fooling ignorant people here. You used to swear to accuse you. I, now it seems that you are acting too much. For a person like you, death is the blessing of the people."

 Chapter 1255： Fairy Appearance

    The pavilion master''s gaze swirled between the stone statue and Yu Mo. The more he looked, the more he felt that the two were too similar, especially the demeanor, which was carved out of a mold.


    "The person who carved this stone statue must be a master. What is Yu Mo spending so much energy on carving a stone statue for?"


    The pavilion owner does not believe that Yu Mo will do useless work.


    He racked his brains, and involuntarily recalled the experience of the Dead Sea, like a flash of lightning across the night sky, his eyes lit up, and an unbelievable thought appeared.


    "Did you make this stone statue to imitate the Protoss, recruit believers, and then generate the power of faith?"


    At the beginning, the statue asked the pavilion master poison to worship him, but unfortunately the pavilion owner was not sincere and did not generate the power of faith.


    But the idol said that the power of faith is the source of the power of the Protoss, and it is very powerful.


    The pavilion master also thought about the power of faith, but he didn''t know where to find the power of faith, so he let it go.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo actually took a step ahead of him and put it into action. When he saw the stone statue, the pavilion master thought he understood everything and saw through Yu Mo''s plan.


    "Yu Mo, do you think you are a protoss? As long as others pay homage to you, you can generate the power of faith. Moreover, are you still worshipping a stone statue?" The pavilion master sneered and sarcastically said.


    The pavilion owner does not believe that simply worshipping a person can generate the power of faith, let alone a stone statue.


    Throughout the ages, many successful people have a large number of fans, and they are all worshipped, but I have never heard of anyone who has the power of faith, so the pavilion master does not think that Yu Mo will succeed.


    This is simply ridiculous.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, the pavilion master was so smart, he guessed his true intentions.


    But obviously, the pavilion master still didn''t guess everything right, and he didn''t believe that Yu Mo would succeed.


    Yu Mo didn''t refute, otherwise, it would attract the attention and vigilance of the other party.


    "Pavilion Master, I don''t need you to worry about my own affairs." Yu Mo replied indifferently.


    The pavilion master finally found a thing that made fun of Yu Mo, how could he let it go easily, hold on tightly, and said, "You are being sophistry, if you can generate the power of faith, I will take this head off for you. When football kicks, hahaha!"


    The mountain master and the old man were confused and didn''t understand their conversation at all.


    "Pavilion Master, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Enemy Luzhai, since you met him, then kill him. It''s a shame." The mountain master urged.


    He and the pavilion master came to Changheng Mountain in order to use the power of Fengdu in order to contact the Tianwu world.


    But after a few days, Fengdu has not heard from him. It is said that he is still making preparations, so they are now waiting in Changhengshan.


    Never thought that they heard that there is a temple in Changheng Mountain. It is very powerful and is not afraid of soul fog, so they decided to go up the mountain to find out.


    That''s when he met Yu Mo.


    The mountain owner knew that Chang Hengshan and Feng were inextricably linked, so the pavilion owner had nothing to fear, so he couldn''t wait to urge the pavilion owner to take action against Yu Mo.


    This opportunity is rare.


    If you miss this village, you won''t have this store.


    The pavilion master does not know the mind of the mountain master.


    It''s just that he has his own reasons for this.


    Fengdu City Lord let him stay for a few days, and he would tell him when he was ready. But there has been no movement for a long time, and he has no way to take the initiative to contact Fengdu City Lord, so facing Yu Mo, he can''t kill if he wants to.


    "Hehe, what a big tone. Not only did he not escape, he also wanted to kill me. Anyway, then I''ll give you this chance to see if you die or I die." Yu Mo snorted coldly and strode towards the two of them. go.


    The expressions of the two changed suddenly.


    The pavilion master was forced to stand up and shouted: "Yu Mo, this is Chang Hengshan, where is your turn to be wild!"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "If you offend this old man, the gods will naturally punish you."


    "Haha, do you really think that you are a god? It''s too deep into the play!" The pavilion master sarcastically, looked at the mountain master, and launched an attack at the same time.


    Seeing this, the old man trembled with fright. He subconsciously wanted to persuade Yu Mo to escape, but he saw that Yu Mo had already rushed up to meet him.


    Bang bang bang!


    In this small hall, there was a dull sound of fighting. The three of them broke apart at the touch of a button, and then quickly contacted each other. Between the lightning and thunder, the three of them had already made several moves.


    The pavilion master and the mountain master clearly fell behind, retreating step by step and retreating to the outside of the hall.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, and said, "Do you want to escape? Impossible!"


    He jumped up and stopped at the door.


    Immediately, he faced the old man.


    The old man widened his eyes and wiped his eyes vigorously, as if he couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    Finally, when he saw it clearly, he was dumbfounded, and shouted with joy and sorrow: "The gods have appeared!"


    Pfft!


    He bowed straight to Yu Mo, tearful and excited.


    "Old man, it is my greatest honor to meet the gods in my lifetime."


    He suddenly remembered the previous scene of Yu Mo protecting him, which was the blessing of the gods, and he twitched with excitement.


    Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and fainted with excitement.


    The old man''s reaction surprised the pavilion master and the mountain master. Is this old man blind?


    Yu Mo is clearly a big living person, where is the immortal?


    Yu Mo was full of emotion. With such devout believers, it''s no wonder that the stone statue has changed so much, and I don''t know how much faith it has absorbed.


    It is not a bad thing for the old man to faint, otherwise, this battle will definitely leave a serious shadow in his heart.


    When he wakes up tomorrow, all this is over, perhaps, he will think this is a dream of Huang Liang.


    "Yu Mo, you deceive ignorant people, you are extremely shameless." The mountain master sarcastically said.


    Yu Mo sneered: "It''s not your turn to point fingers. Since you can''t escape, then pay the price for your actions and accept your fate!"


    Swish!


    The sword light soared into the air, and the blood blade fell to the two of them.


    The two fled east and west in fright, not daring to confront Xueren at all.


    They have all suffered under the sword of blood and do not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    The mountain master was in danger and almost died under the blade of blood. He urged the pavilion owner angrily: "Pavilion Lord, what are you waiting for, let the Fengdu City Lord help us and kill Yu Mo!"


    The pavilion master said that he was suffering, and said angrily: "Hold on first, you can''t hold it for such a short time, you are the master of Lingshan, what face is there?"


    The mountain master rolled his eyes, panting like a cow, and said that at the juncture of life and death, I still want a fart face.


    If I really wanted face, I wouldn''t have run away in the first place.


    He glared at the pavilion master fiercely, but the pavilion master turned a blind eye and looked out of the temple from time to time.


    The mountain lord froze for a moment, and an ominous thought came up¡ªcould it be that he couldn''t call the Fengdu city lord?


    Then aren''t they doomed and doomed!


    The mountain master almost lost his soul. He greeted the eighteenth generation of the pavilion master''s ancestors in his heart, and struggled to retreat to the door, trying to escape.


    But Yu Mo is a husband, how can they escape.

 Chapter 1256： The mayor appears

    The mountain master and the pavilion master were still fighting, constantly charging outwards, but every time they were blocked by Yu Mo.


    The two looked at each other, and despair appeared in the eyes of the mountain master, and he shouted angrily: "Pavilion master, are you trying to kill me?"


    The pavilion master said that he was suffering, and he was in a hurry to comfort him: "Don''t worry, just hold on, I have a hunch that the city master of Fengdu will definitely appear."


    The mountain master almost yelled.


    Up to now, the pavilion master is still fooling him.


    This is to fool him to death.


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them coldly and said, "What exactly are you two doing here?"


    The pavilion master rolled his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, you are going to die soon anyway." Yu Mo was murderous.


    The pavilion owner''s eyes suddenly burst, and the mountain owner''s face was ashen, and he quickly hid behind the pavilion owner, obviously letting the pavilion owner go first.


    The pavilion master moved in a flash, and even forcibly hid behind the mountain master, it seemed that he was more afraid of death than the mountain master.


    The seven orifices of the mountain''s main gas are smoking.


    "You don''t want to die, just block him for me first, and I''ll sleep first." The pavilion master said anxiously.


    He had no other choice but to fall asleep, hoping that Fengdu City Lord would fall asleep, and then tell him the critical situation here.


    The mountain master almost carried his back in one breath, and said angrily: "Pavilion master, you are too much, when are you going to sleep, do you really want to kill me? I am dead, and you can''t live yourself. ."


    The pavilion master said angrily: "Shut up, stop him if you don''t want to die, buy me time, otherwise, we will all die here."


    The mountain master was stunned for a moment, and his anger was three feet, and the arrogance of the pavilion master was even more arrogant than him.


    But seeing the murderous intent in the pavilion master''s eyes, the mountain master''s arrogance dropped sharply, and he thought that the pavilion master couldn''t be the kind of person who was going to sleep, he must have other plans.


    "Okay, then I''ll block him, you''d better not let me down." The mountain master replied coldly.


    Whoosh!


    He jumped up and flew towards Yu Mo.


    The hand of picking the stars and changing the moon immediately displayed it. The shadow of the hand in the sky blocked Yu Mo''s sight.


    Swish!


    Sword light up.


    The blood blade slashed out a terrifying sword light, shattering the hand shadows in the sky.


    The mountain master showed despair, and said in his heart, how can I stop this.


    Yu Mo has become more powerful than when he was in Lingshan, and because the mountain master lost his finger, he was greatly reduced to picking stars and changing hands. He estimated that he could last a few minutes at most.


    He glanced at the pavilion master and found that he had fallen asleep.


    Yu Mo also looked at the pavilion owner curiously, and strange thoughts appeared in his heart.


    The pavilion master sang which song, did he come to sleep before the battle?


    "He must have some kind of intention and he had to be interrupted."


    Yu Mo turned his spear and attacked the pavilion master directly.


    When the mountain master saw this, he had to block Yu Mo and shouted, "You can go through me first."


    The owner of the mountain recklessly greeted Yu Mo and vowed to protect the pavilion owner to the death.


    "Hehe, Mountain Master, you actually have such courage, the sun is really coming out of the west."


    The sword light suddenly became sharp, and Yu Mo''s attack became stronger and stronger, trying to break through the defense of the mountain master.


    The pavilion master fell asleep in seconds, his eyes darkened, and a dim light suddenly appeared, and he had already fallen asleep.


    The city lord of Fengdu came from a distance and said displeasedly, "Are you here to urge me?"


    The pavilion master was relieved, and he actually saw the city master of Fengdu after he fell asleep.


    Obviously, Fengdu City Lord could sense him falling asleep.


    Once he falls asleep, Fengdu City Lord can enter his dream state casually.


    "If I want this magical power of dreaming, that''s fine." The pavilion master thought greedily.


    "City Lord, I''m not here to urge you, I''m in a hurry, please help. Yu Mo came to Changheng Mountain, and he was about to kill me and Lingshan Mountain Lord." Fengdu City Lord was furious: "He even dared to come to Changheng Mountain. Hengshan."


    Seeing that the city lord of Fengdu did not intend to take action immediately, the pavilion lord was anxious and angry, and had an idea, saying: "Yu Mo is brewing a great conspiracy. People kneel three times and nine times kowtow, worship and believe in him. He wants to create the power of faith, he wants to imitate the Protoss, he regards himself as a god."


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately touched the bottom line of the city lord of Fengdu. He was furious and roared: "It''s unreasonable, it''s just wishful thinking, and you want to imitate the Protoss, is he worthy? He is a humble human being who carries shoes for the gods. I don¡¯t deserve it, I still want to call myself a god.¡±


    The pavilion master''s eyelids twitched, thinking that human beings are humble, I am also human, you are not scolding me too.


    Obviously, the Fengdu City Lord doesn''t care about the Pavilion Lord''s feelings.


    The pavilion master also dared not to speak out, but instead agreed with his conscience: "What the city master said is very true, this kind of person must not be allowed to stay in the world, otherwise, if he is lucky enough to succeed, this is a great disrespect to the Protoss. , Since we have met, if we turn a blind eye, God will definitely blame us."


    Fengdu City Lord nodded in agreement: "It makes sense, Yu Mo must die!"


    "Then ask the city lord to kill him!"


    "You step back first, and I''ll kill him right away."


    The big stone in the pavilion master''s heart fell, and he didn''t dare to urge any more, so he quickly retreated.


    When he opened his eyes, he woke up, and just saw the mountain master vomit blood and land next to him, and he no longer had much resistance.


    Seeing that the pavilion owner woke up, the mountain owner hurriedly shouted: "pavilion owner, if you don''t take action, we will really die."


    The pavilion master protected the mountain master with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Don''t worry, we can''t die, Yu Mo''s death is coming."


    The mountain master looked at him suspiciously, was he scared stupid?


    It was clear that the two of them were dying, and Yu Mo had the upper hand.


    Yu Mo heard the overtones, and suddenly he said in a loss of voice: "I understand, Pavilion Master, you can contact Fengdu City Lord after you fall asleep. I am really impressed that you still have this ability."


    The pavilion master is bitter, this is my ability, I accept it passively.


    But he didn''t refute, instead he said in high spirits: "It''s good that you know."


    The owner of the mountain was overjoyed. He really took a roller coaster ride. He was on the top of the mountain for a while and fell to the bottom of the valley for a while. His heart was so bad that he couldn''t stand it.


    "The Lord of Fengdu is here? Haha, Yu Mo, you are dead."


    The mountain master raised his eyebrows, got up, and mocked unscrupulously.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, raised his sword and attacked, shouting, "Then I will kill you before the Fengdu City Lord appears."


    Seeing Yu Mo was about to approach the two of them.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared over the temple, and the soul mist surged. A terrifying aura was spreading out from the vortex, and immediately enveloped the temple. The temple made a clicking sound, and it seemed that it could not bear the pressure of this terror.


    Yu Mo had to stop the attack and looked up. Although the roof of the main hall blocked his view, he could clearly sense the terrifying aura.

 Chapter 1257： air fight

    The mountain master and the pavilion master also looked up quickly, with happy expressions on their faces, and shouted excitedly: "The city master of Fengdu is here, Yu Mo, now it''s time to see if you are still dead!"


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and the temple rattled non-stop, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "The temple cannot be destroyed!"


    Yu Mo glanced at the two of them and shouted, "Get out!"


    He took the initiative to let out the door and slashed with his long sword, forcing the two out of the hall.


    The two of them seemed to have been granted amnesty, how dare they stay there, and fled like rabbits. They didn''t stop until they escaped from the temple and were surrounded by soul fog.


    The pavilion master fused the power of the Gorefiend, and a blood mist floated out from him, dispelling the soul mist.


    But this is fundamentally different from Yu Mo''s method.


    Whether it is the power of robbery or the power of faith, the restraint effect on the soul fog is stronger, and it can easily dispel the soul fog.


    But the blood mist was very laborious, and it seemed that it took a lot of effort to protect the two.


    Yu Mo ignored the two of them. He stood in front of the temple and stared straight at the vision in the sky.


    The vortex spun rapidly, inhaling part of the soul mist in Changheng Mountain, turning it into a huge man, which was the appearance of Fengdu City Lord.


    Yu Mo was horrified and said indifferently: "The City Lord of Fengdu, it is you! But this is not your real body. Your real body has not come. Do you think it is my opponent?"


    "Yu Mo, you are so courageous to even dare to build a temple privately, make a stone statue, and try to imitate the Protoss. It is simply outrageous! Do you know how serious this is?" Fengdu City Lord asked.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he glanced at the pavilion master in the soul fog.


    This must have been told by the pavilion master to the city master of Fengdu after he fell into a dream.


    He twitched his lips jokingly and said, "Don''t put a big hat on me, what''s the disobedience? That''s what you are willing to be the lackeys of the Protoss, what the Protoss can do, why can''t I do it?"


    "Are you a god? You''re just a humble person, wanting to do what a **** would do, wishful thinking." Fengdu City Lord said contemptuously.


    "You think human beings are humble, so what are you? You are crouching at the feet of the Protoss, wagging your tail and begging for pity, aren''t you humble?" Yu Mo retorted.


    The city lord of Fengdu was speechless, but his anger slammed into the air, shouting: "I will kill you!"


    boom!


    He opened his mouth, and the surging soul mist attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo frowned, both ghosts and ghost cultivators were afraid of the soul fog. The City Lord of Fengdu was indeed extraordinary, and he could even remotely control the soul fog so that it could be used by him.


    Of course, this is definitely not something that can be done easily, otherwise, he has done it before.


    It must be Yu Mo''s behavior that strongly stimulated him, so he would take the risk.


    Yu Mo did not dodge, but directly greeted Soul Mist.


    A sword was slashed out, and the robbery force merged with the sword light, forcibly pushing the soul fog away. However, the soul fog was like a maggot in the tarsus, and it quickly made a comeback.


    This surprised Yu Mo.


    Compared to before, this soul fog has undergone subtle changes, with stronger attack power and less easy to deal with.


    "Yu Mo, I don''t know how you used to force Soul Mist to retreat, but now that Soul Mist is being driven by me, do you think it will be so easy to deal with?" Fengdu City Lord said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, ignoring him at all, activating the robbery force, the sword light soared, and immediately forced the soul fog back, sneered: "Do you think this can stymie me?"


    The power of faith has a more obvious restraining effect on the soul fog, but Yu Mo obviously will not use the power of faith rashly, which will expose a lot of things, and it will definitely arouse the vigilance of the Fengdu City Lord.


    Now, the city lord of Fengdu only thinks that Yu Mo is imitating the Protoss, but he doesn''t know that he already possesses the power of faith.


    He must maintain this illusion.


    Soul fog and robbery were at a stalemate.


    The city lord''s cultivation is naturally beyond Yu Mo''s reach, but he did not come with a real body, but relied on remote control of the soul fog.


    This is equivalent to the demons summoning the demon gods to fight in phantoms. Naturally, their strength cannot be compared with the real demon gods.


    In the same way, the city lord''s combat power cannot be comparable to that in the Fengdu world, which gives Yu Mo an opportunity to take advantage of, otherwise, if Yu Mo can persist, he must have been defeated long ago.


    The pavilion owner and the mountain owner saw Yu Mo and the city owner fighting each other in court, and couldn''t help but look at each other with astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    "Why is Yu Mo so powerful? The city lord of Fengdu can''t help him?"


    The pavilion master said with a gloomy face, "The battle has just begun. It is too early to draw a conclusion. The city master must not have exerted his strength yet."


    The mountain master was speechless, and said in his heart that he hoped so.


    Yu Mo was not at all relaxed.


    Suddenly, a gust of gloomy wind blew, and Chang Hengshan cried and howled, and the terrifying atmosphere was brewing to the extreme.


    Chang Hengshan seems to have become the world of Fengdu, where hundreds of ghosts walk at night.


    Yu Mo roared, "It is better to have a sword without a sword in your hand!"


    He went straight to the seventh move of Jie Jian, which he had just realized. This was his most powerful move. He directly used this most powerful move, which showed how huge the crisis he faced.


    A sword light shot out from the blood blade sword.


    The sword light traversed the night sky, dispelling the soul fog, and slashed a huge trajectory.


    Suddenly, the sword light disappeared, and even the blood blade in Yu Mo''s hand disappeared.


    The trajectory suddenly disappeared, and there was nothing left, as if the sword had disappeared out of thin air.


    The mountain master and the pavilion master were originally shocked by the power of this sword, but when they saw this scene, it seemed that they suddenly became miserable, and the two immediately burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, the thunder is heavy and the rain is small. It''s really scary."


    "Yes, it''s scary, such a powerful swordsmanship, I have never seen it before."


    However, the city lord of Fengdu in mid-air was not as relaxed as they were, and a thunderous roar suddenly erupted from his mouth. With a big gesture, the appearance of a book appeared in the sky.


    This book is hidden in the fog of souls, so it is impossible to read it.


    But when Yu Mo saw this book, a picture immediately appeared in his mind.


    Back in the Fengdu world, the avatar of the black-robed ancestor faced this book, and with a single face-to-face, the vitality was completely absorbed, and finally turned into a mummified corpse.


    "Book of Life and Death!"


    Yu Mo screamed in awe.


    He never imagined that Fengdu City Lord could not only display divine power from a distance, but also trigger the death book.


    It''s just that the book of life and death seems to be covered with a veil, and it is not very clear. It does not really reach the world, and presumably the power will be discounted.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to gamble.


    The power of the book of life and death is too terrifying, once it is attacked, it is impossible to guarantee one''s life.


    He quickly retreated and retreated directly to the temple.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The book of life and death was hit by something without warning, shaking violently.


    "what happened?"


    The pavilion owner and the mountain owner were stunned. They clearly didn''t see anything hitting the book of life and death. How could there be such a big reaction? The appearance of the book of life and death actually faded a lot.


    "It looks like you don''t have a sword, but in fact, your sword has long since become invisible, hidden in the soul fog, and even the soul fog is not aware of it. This kind of attack is really powerful." Fengdu City Lord gritted his teeth, both admiring Yu Mo''s means, and incomparable anger.


    The mountain master suddenly realized, and muttered to himself: "Isn''t this similar to Tiandao''s eighth move without a sword in the world?"


    When he was in Lingshan, Yu Mo hadn''t used this move before, it was obviously a new move.


    The mountain master had an idea, looked at Yu Mo incredulously, and a terrifying thought popped up in his heart-could this trick be created by Yu Mo borrowing from the world without swords?

 Chapter 1258： turn things around

    The mountain master looked sluggish. How terrifying is it that a person can comprehend his own moves from other people''s martial arts, and how much talent does this require?


    The mountain master did not dare to think about it.


    In any case, he could never do it himself.


    Fengdu City Lord was also amazed by this sword, and praised: "Yu Mo, your swordsmanship is getting better and better, but is the book of life and death so easy to deal with?"


    Sudden!


    The book of life and death shines brightly, becoming clearer and clearer, with dense text on it.


    These rays of light penetrated the soul fog and came straight towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo hurriedly dodged, his sword swerved, and shattered the light several times.


    However, the light of the book of life and death is like a maggot in the tarsus, and there is no way to get rid of it completely.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you can run really fast, but you can run as a monk, but you can''t run away from the temple." Fengdu City Lord laughed wildly, and as soon as he finished speaking, a ray of light fell from the sky and fell directly towards the temple.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank.


    He can dodge, but the temple can''t dodge.


    The temple is of vital importance to him, and he must not let the temple go wrong.


    The city lord of Fengdu said disdainfully: "I want to imitate the Protoss, do you think this ruined temple is a temple? I will destroy it now!"


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo roared and roared, his sword floated above the temple, blocking the light abruptly.


    He couldn''t dodge any more, he could only resist face to face.


    boom!


    The light hit the blood blade, the blood blade trembled violently, and there was no way to completely force the light back.


    "The book of life and death, the attack on people is the most powerful."


    Fengdu City Lord said meaningfully.


    A few points of light splashed from the blood blade and hit Yu Mo.


    Immediately, Yu Mo was struck by lightning.


    I saw the place where the light hit, Yu Mo''s skin atrophied, and his vitality was lost. The speed was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye.


    He immediately remembered the experience of the black-robed ancestor''s clone, and his heart froze. If this continues, once the light completely drowns him, it will **** his vitality away in an instant, and he will repeat the same mistakes and become a mummified corpse.


    "No, I can''t sit still."


    With a move in his heart, he stretched out his hands, Long Panshi in his left hand, and Space Ruyi Gate in his right hand.


    "Dragon pulse, it''s up to you!"


    The Dragon Rock immediately erupted with terrifying energy.


    The space Ruyimen trembled violently, and absorbed the energy of the dragon veins in one go.


    The space fluctuated violently, with a circle of ripples, and a black line appeared in mid-air.


    "what is this?"


    The mountain master asked subconsciously.


    He has never seen Yu Mo use such magical powers.


    The pavilion owner saw the Space Ruyi Gate in Yu Mo''s hand, and his heart was startled, his eyes became wild again, and he pointed at the Space Ruyi Gate and shouted: "City Lord, that is the Space Ruyi Gate, it is in Yu Mo''s hands."


    The City Lord of Fengdu is eyeing the space Ruyi Gate, and he is determined to win.


    At this time, Yu Mo took out the Space Ruyi Gate. It was not right in the mind of the city lord of Fengdu, and the Space Ruyi Gate was about to change hands.


    Fengdu City Lord''s eyes widened suddenly, staring straight at the space Ruyi door, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, you can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes, it takes no effort to get it. Yu Mo, you dare to make space Ruyi. Take the door in front of me to show off the market, you are not so stupid."


    Yu Mo sneered and said jokingly, "Really? Am I really that stupid?"


    While speaking, the black line in mid-air expanded rapidly and turned into a door of space.


    The world behind the door is pitch-dark, but there is some kind of mysterious power that attracts people to approach and cross the door.


    "What is that?" The pavilion master also raised a question.


    The city lord of Fengdu looked frantic, and cried out: "The door of space, how did you open the door of space? No, you can actually use the door of space, it''s ridiculous, how did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled and deliberately stimulated: "Is this difficult? I don''t think so, it''s easy."


    Fengdu City Lord bared his teeth and rushed towards Yu Mo frantically. The mist of souls that filled the mountains and plains immediately surged up, as if the beasts lurking in the darkness finally moved.


    Yin wind howls, ghosts cry and wolf howls.


    "Space Ruyi Gate is mine!" Fengdu City Lord roared and flew towards Yu Mo, trying to **** the Spatial Ruyi Gate.


    Yu Mo rose into the air and deliberately flew to the front of the door of space.


    The City Lord of Fengdu followed him like a shadow, and the book of life and death also flew over. With a two-pronged approach, they attacked from the left and right, and it was bound to take away the Space Ruyi Gate.


    Yu Mo just turned to one side slightly, and the book of life and death wiped his body and flew past, directly into the door of space, and disappeared.


    Fengdu City Lord was stunned and shouted, "Ah, Yu Mo, what did you do?"


    "This is just a projection of your life and death book, not the real life and death book. What is there to cry about? Is there such a heartache?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    This is true, this is just a projection of the book of life and death, but after the projection disappears into the gate of space, the real power of the book of life and death will be greatly reduced.


    Fengdu City Lord is very clear about this.


    Before he could grab the Space Ruyi Gate, he made such a huge sacrifice first. His anger erupted like a volcano, and he roared again and again: "Yu Mo, you die!"


    Only by winning the Space Ruyi Gate can we make up for the loss of the book of life and death.


    The surging soul fog swept in again.


    The City Lord of Fengdu was surrounded by a fog of souls, which was unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Yu Mo didn''t care at all, he hid beside the space wishful door, and the surging soul mist rushed into the space door and disappeared cleanly.


    Fengdu City Lord slammed on the brakes and stopped in front of the gate of space, with a look of horror on his face, and said, "Yu Mo, you are too cunning!"


    Yu Mo smiled: "Thank you for the compliment! City Lord, do you still have the confidence to take away the Space Ruyi Gate? After all, you didn''t come down with your real body, and I am not what I used to be, so your chances of winning are not great."


    "Damn, the space wishful door actually fell into your hands, and it has become a weapon for you to win." Fengdu City Lord regretted it, and he should not have let the pavilion owner to find the space wishful thinking, that would not make the space wishful The door fell into Yu Mo''s hands.


    Fengdu City Lord looked towards the Pavilion Lord subconsciously.


    The pavilion master snorted in his heart, with an ominous premonition, he subconsciously took a step back and hid in the soul fog.


    The mountain master followed him closely, with a worried look on his face, and said cautiously: "The city master of Fengdu can''t help Yu Mo, what should I do?"


    This was something they didn''t expect.


    Seeing that Yu Moqian''s donkey skills are poor, he must die.


    He actually used Space Ruyi Gate to pull back a game and completely reversed the situation.


    The pavilion owner hesitated for a moment, and said, "The city owner is very powerful, and Yu Mo may not be his opponent if he has room for the Ruyi Sect."


    Having said that, the confidence of the pavilion owner is not so strong anymore.


    The mountain master heard it.


    He quickly persuaded: "Let''s leave the right and wrong place, no matter who wins or loses, we won''t be implicated. Otherwise, if Yu Mo wins by chance and we don''t have time to escape, we will definitely die miserably. I have experience, I really didn''t lie to you."


    The pavilion master really wanted to roll his eyes, thinking, do you think you are the only one with experience?


    I have dealt with Yu Mo so many times and have more experience than you.

 Chapter 1259： You lied to me!

    "Go!" The pavilion master said concisely, turned around and walked towards the depths of the soul fog.


    The mountain master was overjoyed, and hurriedly followed, and said happily: "Listen to me, it''s true, no matter who they win, we can all be safe and sound. Walking in the rivers and lakes, life-saving is the most important thing."


    The pavilion master blushed for a while, thinking that he had never seen you so thick-skinned, and you even said that you were running for your life in such a high-sounding manner.


    Yu Mo didn''t see the two repeat their old tricks, and fled again.


    His attention was on the Fengdu City Lord.


    Although he has the door of space to protect himself, the threat of Fengdu City Lord is still great.


    "No, I have to take this opportunity to seriously injure him and really hurt him once, so that he will learn a lesson and dare not act rashly. Moreover, the temple is on Changheng Mountain, and it is a target that cannot be moved. If the city lord left unharmed, he can make a comeback and destroy my temple. I want to injure him so that he will not have the strength to come to this world to make waves for the time being."


    But it''s not easy to do that.


    The City Lord of Fengdu saw the power of the door of space, and did not dare to act rashly. When attacking Yu Mo, he never crossed the door of space, and repeatedly stopped in front of the door of space.


    "Yu Mo, what if you have the Space Ruyi Door? This artifact is a waste in your hands, and you will only use it to open a space door. That''s it." Fengdu City Lord said angrily.


    "Even if I spoil you, don''t even try to steal it." Yu Mo said fearlessly.


    Fengdu City Lord rolled his eyes and said, "Really? That may not be the case."


    Whoosh!


    He frantically attacked Yu Mo again.


    Yu Mo slashed out with a sword, and he was about to hit the city lord of Fengdu, but the city lord did not dodge.


    Yu Mo jokingly smiled and said, "You are quite courageous, you dare to face my blood blade directly."


    boom!


    The blood blade hole penetrated the Fengdu City Lord.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. The city lord really didn''t resist at all. The victory came too suddenly, which made him have a bad premonition.


    Suddenly, he turned around abruptly, only to see a cloud of soul fog coming behind him at an unknown time, the soul fog changed, and the city lord appeared in the soul fog again, grabbed it with a big hand, and grabbed it directly towards the Space Ruyi Gate in Yu Mo''s hand.


    "Space Ruyi Gate is mine."


    The city owner laughed proudly, determined to win.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and the city lord''s voice hit the west, and he actually deceived Yu Mo.


    "Too careless!"


    Yu Mo secretly screamed that something was wrong, it was too late to dodge.


    Seeing the big hand in front of him, a flash of light flashed across his mind, and with a plan in his mind, he waved his big hand and threw the Space Ruyi Door out.


    The door of space wishful thinking flew to the door of space and never returned.


    Seeing this, the city lord screamed in shock: "Ah, what are you doing? Space Ruyi Gate!"


    The city lord abandoned Yu Mo and chased after the Space Ruyi Gate with a loud roar.


    The Space Ruyi Gate flew into the Space Gate, and the city owner finally caught up with it. With a big hand, he reached directly into the Space Gate and grabbed the Space Ruyi Gate in the palm of his hand.


    However, his hands were already wrapped in the darkness behind the door of space.


    He thought something was wrong, and he quickly tried to retract his hand, but found that he didn''t move.


    On the contrary, a huge attraction came from behind the door, pulling him hard towards the door of space.


    "don''t want!"


    He cried out.


    It was too late, a black light flashed from the door of space, and half of his body was dragged in. His head was thrown back with difficulty, not wanting to be dragged into the door.


    He happened to see Yu Mo come up with a smile, gloating over the misfortune.


    "Yu Mo, you are so cunning, you actually used the Space Ruyi Gate to lure me."


    The mayor shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, each other is not the space wishful door, how can they lead you into the trap." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think the loss is too great? You also lost the space Ruyi Gate?" the city owner sarcastically.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Do you think I would be so stupid? Use the real space wishful door as bait?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Mo slowly opened his palm, and the space Ruyimen was lying in his palm.


    "You lied to me!"


    The mayor shouted hysterically.


    "Haha, you''re right now. You know what to say, so I won''t mix the fake with the real?" Yu Mo laughed and asked back.


    In such a desperate situation, the city lord would not consider whether it is true or not at all when he saw the space wishful door being thrown towards the space door, and would subconsciously chase after it and try to **** it.


    Yu Mo just used a little trick, and used a pearl to pretend to be the space wishful door, and successfully deceived the city lord.


    "City Lord, don''t you accept your fate? Do you think you can escape the gate of space? Why do you struggle so hard? Let me help you."


    Yu Mo raised his leg and kicked the city lord on the back.


    The city lord was already struggling to support, but after eating this kick, he finally couldn''t support it, screamed and fell directly into the door of space.


    "Yu Mo, I will come back again."


    The voice of the city lord came from a distance, but the figure disappeared behind the door of space.


    Yu Mo put away the dragon rock, lost the support of the dragon vein energy, the gate of space disappeared, the wind and waves on Changheng Mountain were calm again, and the soul mist dispersed to the surroundings, filling every corner of Changheng Mountain.


    Yu Mo rubbed the Space Ruyi Gate and said, "At the critical moment, you are still reliable. This time, the city lord of Fengdu must be hit hard, and he has to stop for a while."


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he was fortunate to have come to Changheng Mountain. Otherwise, he would definitely not meet the pavilion owner and the mountain owner, and the temple would be in danger and would be destroyed.


    "Hey, what about those two guys?"


    Yu Mo looked around, and there were still two figures.


    Yu Mo shook his head helplessly and sighed: "These two are really the same people. They ran away when they saw that the situation was not good, and they escaped again this time."


    "However, with Fengdu City Lord''s lessons learned, the two of them will definitely stop for a while and dare not act rashly."


    His eyes fell on the temple, and he rubbed his brows in distress.


    "The temple is too eye-catching. If the pavilion master and the mountain master make a comeback, the temple and the stone statue will be dangerous."


    "This temple must have defensive strength."


    Yu Mo stared at the temple, thinking hard.


    "poison!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he had a plan in his heart, and hurriedly circled around the temple, only to see an almost transparent poisonous line buried around the courtyard wall of the temple, and a force sealed the poisonous line.


    Once the temple is attacked, the seal will be affected, and the poisonous line will emerge.


    When the time comes, the poison line will kill the enemy.


    Of course, there is no difference in the attack of the poisonous line, and any person in or near the temple cannot escape this disaster.


    "This is also a last resort. It''s an expedient measure. It''s not perfect. I hope I can persist for a while. When I return from Shintoism, I''ll deal with the Fengdu world."

 Chapter 1260： Greatly damaged

    The night was heavy, and Yu Mo left Changheng Mountain.


    The two pairs of eyes kept staring at Chang Hengshan, and when they saw Yu Mo leaving unharmed, they looked at each other, unable to hide their shock.


    "Why didn''t he die?"


    "He went down the mountain unharmed."


    The mountain master and the pavilion master were each amazed, dumbfounded, unable to believe this scene.


    At the same time, the two were afraid and fortunate for a while.


    The mountain master touched his back, and there was sweat seeping out. He sighed: "I''m right, don''t stay on the mountain, it''s too dangerous. Fortunately, we left early, if it was any later, both of us would definitely die. "


    The pavilion master also took a deep breath, and said with lingering fear: "Space Ruyi Gate is so powerful?"


    At the beginning, the statue had a space wishful door, but it did not exert its power at all, and was cut into two pieces by Yu Mo''s sword.


    This made the pavilion a little dazed.


    "Evil, too evil!"


    The pavilion master sighed in fear.


    "Where''s the city lord of Fengdu? Since Yu Mo is safe and sound, is he dead?" the mountain lord asked curiously.


    Fengdu City Lord is related to his contact with Tianwu Realm. If Fengdu City Lord dies, then his plan will be in vain.


    The pavilion master''s face froze, and he denied without hesitation: "How is it possible? Fengdu City Lord is so powerful, how can he die? Moreover, you have heard, that is not the real body of Fengdu City Lord, his real body is in the Fengdu world, so no matter what. No matter what, he can''t die."


    The mountain master had an idea and urged: "Can''t you contact him? Go to sleep quickly and ask about the actual situation."


    The pavilion owner pondered slightly, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go check it out now."


    The pavilion owner was also very curious about the specific situation of Fengdu City Lord, so he hurriedly fell into a dream.


    The scene in front of him was changing, he had already fallen into a dream, and the city lord of Fengdu seemed to be waiting for him, standing directly in front of him, unable to hide the anger on his face.


    The pavilion lord hurriedly saluted, knowingly asking: "The city lord is invincible, Yu Mo was killed by you?"


    The city lord said with suffering, and said bitterly: "This time I cheapened him and let him escape. Next time, I will definitely let him die miserably."


    The pavilion master sighed secretly, this is the city master admitting defeat, this time he failed to kill Yu Mo.


    Although he seems to have a tough tone, he is strong on the outside and dry on the inside, and stern on the inside.


    The pavilion master heard the overtones, but did not dare to point it out in person, and hurriedly echoed: "The city master is right, next time Yu Mo must die miserably."


    The city owner looked straight at the pavilion owner, but did not dare to show that he was injured.


    This time, he was really badly injured, his vitality was severely damaged, and he couldn''t recover in a short time.


    All this is for the savior.


    There was a murderous intention in his heart, but now he can''t kill the pavilion master, and there are still many things for him to do.


    Moreover, the city owner can''t show weakness in front of the pavilion owner, otherwise, the pavilion owner may break away from him, and he must stabilize the pavilion owner''s military heart.


    "You remember, look for an opportunity to destroy the temple on Changheng Mountain, you know?" The city owner changed the topic, still thinking about the temple.


    This is blasphemy, how can he just sit back and watch.


    The pavilion master nodded as if smashing garlic: "I will definitely destroy that temple. Yu Mo is delusional and wants to imitate the Protoss. This is disrespectful."


    The city lord nodded with satisfaction: "It''s good that you know this. If he does this, it will never end well."


    "City Lord, Lingshan Mountain Lord has been asking when we can contact Tianwu Realm. Is there any definite news now?" The pavilion owner had an idea and asked tentatively.


    The city lord had sworn that there would be results in a few days, but after so long, there was still no news.


    The pavilion master couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    He guessed that the city lord must be injured, I am afraid this matter will be delayed again, so he uses this to test the city lord.


    The city owner pondered for a while and said, "We are still preparing for this matter. Sooner or later, we will contact Tianwu Realm. Please appease the mountain master of Lingshan and let him not worry. Will I change my mind about what I promised him?"


    The pavilion master nodded and said: "Yes, I remember it, and I will definitely appease the mountain master."


    "During this time, you should do your own thing first. When I need you, I will contact you, remember?" Fengdu City Lord urged again.


    A sharp edge flashed in the pavilion owner''s eyes, and he nodded in response without showing any strangeness.


    The figure flashed, the Fengdu City Lord disappeared, and the Pavilion Lord slowly woke up and turned around.


    The mountain master is staring with wide eyes, looking forward to it.


    "How''s it going?"


    The pavilion master said in a serious tone: "Of course the city master is safe and sound, I have already told you."


    The mountain master was relieved and asked, "When will I contact Tianwu Realm?"


    "What are you panicking about? After this period, the city lord is angry. Don''t touch his bad head at this time. After this matter passes, the city lord will naturally satisfy your wishes."


    Um?


    The mountain master frowned suspiciously, believing it in doubt.


    "Don''t you believe me?" The pavilion master asked in a hurry.


    This matter was suggested by him, and he didn''t want to go to waste.


    "We are on the same boat, do I have to lie to you? Besides, you have no other choice. We just have to wait for the anger of the city lord to subside, you know?" the cabinet said with a sullen face.


    The mountain master squeezed out a smile: "I understand, it''s just that I''m a little anxious."


    "I''m in a hurry too, but I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    The pavilion master said while looking up at Changheng Mountain.


    The city master ordered him to destroy the temple, but he hesitated.


    That temple is very important to Yu Mo. If he destroys it himself, it will definitely attract Yu Mo''s revenge.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to do so, he was just playing with fire.


    "The city lord worships the Protoss very much, but I don''t have that much interest in the Protoss. Yu Mo wants to imitate the Protoss, hehe, then let him follow suit, and it won''t work. Why should I do this."


    The pavilion master had an idea in his mind and decided to ignore the city master''s order for the time being.


    If he knew that Yu Mo could get the power of faith from the temple, then he would not think so.


    Its daybreak.


    In the temple, the old man got up from the bed, froze suddenly, and looked around.


    He actually slept in his own bed.


    "Hey, didn''t a bad person come in last night, and then the gods appeared?"


    He rubbed his head, feeling a little puzzled.


    He hurriedly got out of bed, walked quickly to the main hall, didn''t find anything unusual, and hurriedly searched around the temple, hoping to find some clues, but in the end, he was disappointed.


    Before Yu Mo left, the traces of the battle had been erased.


    Of course the old man won''t find anything.


    The old man was confused, he sat blankly in the hall, looked at the stone statue of Yu Mo, and muttered to himself: "Did I have a dream? I dreamed of a **** appearing in a dream? But all this is too real, it doesn''t look like a dream at all. ."


    After a long time, the old man regained his spirits.


    "If it''s a dream, it''s a dream given to me by an immortal. This dream means that there are bad people who want to be detrimental to the temple, so I have to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the temple. In the past, there were people who questioned the effectiveness of the statue, but now the immortal gives it to me. To dream, isn''t it just proof that the immortals really exist?"


    "This is really my great honor. Even if I see gods in my dreams, it is the pride of my life." The old man bowed down in front of the stone statue and said, "I will definitely serve gods more devoutly in the future."


    The experience of the old man passed word of mouth, and soon spread all over the streets and alleys of Changheng. Immediately, the incense of the temple was more prosperous, and the number of believers increased.

 Chapter 1261： breath change

    Tiantai Mountain, towering Tianzong.


    Phoenix was looking up and down at Yu Mo, as were the Sword Gods, each of them seemed to want to see something from him.


    Yu Mo touched his face and asked blankly, "What''s wrong with you? Are there flowers on my face?"


    When he came back from Changheng Mountain, several people looked at him strangely.


    He was also confused.


    "Sect Master Yu, what happened in the past few days? The aura on your body has become very subtle, and I can''t tell." The God of Swords spoke first.


    The others nodded hurriedly, obviously feeling the same way as the God of Swords.


    Phoenix narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Have you done something bad these days?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "I just went to Changheng Mountain."


    "What is there on Changheng Mountain that can make you have such a big change." Phoenix asked the bottom line.


    Yu Mo was also stunned, what has changed in himself, how can these people feel the same way?


    Is it the power of faith?


    He has absorbed a lot of the power of faith, could it be that the power of faith will bring about some kind of change?


    Immediately, he was also interested and asked, "Can you talk about the specific changes? The more detailed the better, just say whatever comes to mind?"


    Yu Mo looked forward with anticipation, but instead made several people look dazed.


    Why is it that Yu Mo asked them instead.


    Yu Shengzhi was the first to say: "Mo''er, because we have been with you for a long time, we have been familiar with your original aura, so we discovered this change. Moreover, if the cultivation base is not enough, it will certainly not be able to find it."


    Yu Mo nodded, looking at him expectantly.


    Yu Shengzhi thought about his words and said, "Once I see you, I will trust and worship you."


    "Really?" Yu Mo pondered.


    Crazy Blade nodded in agreement: "We have a lot of trust and worship in the Sect Master, so this feeling has always been there, but this time the Sect Master came back, this feeling in our hearts involuntarily deepened."


    Phoenix and the God of Swords were thoughtful, but they still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He had already determined that this must be the effect of the power of faith.


    This is still the primary role.


    He subconsciously remembered the urge to bow down when he was facing the God Clan statue.


    For ordinary people, it is even more impossible to resist, and there will be an urge to worship from the heart.


    This is where the power of faith comes from.


    There is no need for the Protoss to do much, and human beings will believe in them, worship them, and the power of faith will continue to flow.


    "Amazing!"


    Yu Mo secretly praised in his heart and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    When he absorbs more and more power of faith, will it become like that?


    "Did you think of something?" Phoenix stared at Yu Mo and asked.


    The matter of the power of faith is one of the biggest secrets for him, and he will not reveal it easily, not to mention, the God of Swords is here.


    "No."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s denial, Phoenix was not reconciled, so he had an idea and asked, "What happened to Chang Hengshan, is it related to the world of Fengdu?"


    Fengdu World?


    The God of Sword pricked up his ears. It was the first time he heard of this world, and he wondered if it was another world?


    Could it be that there are other worlds coveting the world?


    The Sword God was startled, focused, not wanting to miss a word.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, then picked up the things in the temple, and explained himself, the pavilion master, the mountain master, and the city master of Fengdu.


    "They were in unison and colluded together." Qingcheng said with fierce eyes.


    She has been thinking about her master''s revenge, and if the mountain master dies, this revenge will not be avenged.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that they would collude." Yu Mo shook his head and sighed.


    "The city lord of Fengdu is also involved, what are their plans?" Kuangdao asked with a frown. Chang Hengshan was his hometown, and if something went wrong in his hometown, his heart would be uneasy.


    The Sword God thought deeply and took a deep look at Yu Mo. Yu Mo actually blocked another world master with his own strength, which is simply incredible.


    But the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t bear to believe it.


    "Does this Fengdu City Lord have plans for your world?" The Sword God asked curiously.


    "Of course." Yu Mo nodded: "He is the same as your Tianwu world, ambitious and delusional to enter the master."


    The Sword God smiled bitterly: "Two worlds covet your world, and this world is probably dangerous."


    "Really? They thought it was a sweet pastry, so they carefully knocked their teeth." Yu Mo sneered, disapproving.


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo changed the subject: "I''m ready, tomorrow we will go to Shintoism. Dad, Phoenix, and the God of Swords, the four of us will go together, and the others will stay in the Santian Sect and practice well. "


    "Sect Master, let''s go with you." Tian Wang volunteered.


    "It''s not that the more people the better this time. We still don''t know the specific situation of Shintoism, so we can''t be numb, we can''t go to too many people, the goal is too big." Yu Mo shook his head and declined.


    Crazy Blade and Qingcheng also shut up at the same time, no longer mentioning the matter of their peers.


    The people who went this time are all experts, Shintoism is unfathomable, and other people will drag them down if they go.


    Several people secretly made up their minds that they must improve their cultivation as soon as possible, and he would be surprised when the sect master came back.


    "Brother, if you don''t tell me about such a big thing, I''m going too."


    Suddenly, a smart figure rushed in, with his hands on his hips, his cheeks puffed out, and angrily staring at Yu Mo.


    "Yue''er, why are you here?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    Didn''t Yu Yue go to school in Jiang An? How can it appear in Santianzong.


    Yu Yue gave a heavy snort and said, "If I don''t come, you ignore me, right? We are going to save my mother. If there are other things, I don''t need to go, but for this matter, I must go."


    Tears flashed in her eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart softened, he took her hand, and said softly, "This trip is too dangerous, and I''m also worried about you."


    Yu Yue raised her neck and said confidently, "I will protect myself and not let you worry. If you don''t believe me, ask Master, I''m amazing now."


    Yu Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Fenghuang meaningfully, thinking that Santianzong and Jiang An were so far apart that his father was worried about Yu Yue''s safety and would not tell her about it, so only Phoenix would inform her.


    "Phoenix, you told Yue''er?"


    Fenghuang Luoluo admitted generously: "I accidentally mentioned it on the phone that day, and I said something, I think she has the right to know that she has grown up, you can''t always look at her with the eyes of a child, she has the right to herself make a decision."


    Phoenix is ??very protective of his apprentices and strives for it.


    "Master is right, I have the right!" Yu Yue''s eyes lit up and she said loudly.


    Yu Mo turned to look at his father.


    Yu Shengzhi stared blankly at Yu Yue, pondered for a long time, and sighed: "You two brothers and sisters have grown up and have their own opinions. Since she wants to go, then go, this is to save her mother, she is qualified join."


    "Okay." Yu Mo was helpless.


    "Yeah!" Yu Yue waved her small fist excitedly.

 Chapter 1262： swamp

    The endless swamp seemed to stretch to the horizon.


    Yu Mo and his party finally came to the edge of the Shinto world after a lot of climbing.


    Shintoism is at the center of the swamp, which is a natural barrier that isolates the outside world.


    A few people stopped to watch, Yu Shengzhi frowned and said, "How did your mother cross this swamp when she came here alone?"


    They all knew that Su Qing did not know martial arts and was not a practitioner. How to cross the swamp was indeed a difficult problem.


    Yu Yue said distressedly: "Mom must have experienced a lot of pain."


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Mom must have her own way. After all, she came out of this place."


    He took a deep breath, changed the subject, and said, "When we enter Shintoism and meet her, everything will naturally come to light. The priority is for us to get through this swamp first."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Use a bamboo raft." Yu Shengzhi suggested.


    They couldn''t always fly over, so the proposal was adopted.


    Yu Shengzhi skillfully chopped down the bamboo forest at the edge of the swamp, and soon built a bamboo raft.


    Everyone jumped on the bamboo raft, Yu Shengzhi held a bamboo penny and gently dipped in the swamp, the bamboo raft slowly rowed forward.


    Everyone on the bamboo raft was concentrating, no one said a word, and all were silently observing the surrounding situation, fearing that Shintoism would suddenly attack.


    There was a dead silence in the swamp, not even a single sound, and a depressing atmosphere emerged spontaneously.


    Yu Yue''s face turned red.


    Yu Mo noticed her nervousness and squeezed her hand lightly to comfort her.


    Yu Yue raised her face, squeezed out a smile, and shook her head slightly, indicating that she was okay.


    The speed of the bamboo raft is not slow, and the water and grass are swaying, and before you know it, it has penetrated into the swamp.


    They looked back, their pupils shrank, and Yu Shengzhi exclaimed, "Where''s the shore?"


    They went far into the swamp, but not so much that they could not see the shore.


    But this is the reality. The waterfront where they stood before has disappeared and disappeared into the vast swamp.


    It''s all so weird.


    The nerves of several people immediately tightened, and they gradually realized the extraordinaryness of the swamp.


    Yu Mo reminded: "I have a feeling that danger is approaching."


    Immediately, the atmosphere became more and more depressing.


    "Why is it foggy?" Yu Yue turned her head suspiciously and looked up.


    I don''t know when, a white fog rose in the swamp, and the white fog gradually became larger, covering everything in all directions.


    Yu Mo snorted and shouted, "Be careful, this is not an ordinary fog, but a miasma, which is poisonous."


    Hearing that it was poisonous, several people held their breath.


    But the miasma is getting more and more, and it is by no means holding their breath to solve the problem. After all, they can''t keep breathing all the time.


    "I''ll fix it."


    Yu Mo''s hand waved forward, and a flexible figure flew out, facing the miasma, and seemed not to be afraid of its poison at all.


    Flying centipede!


    It is a highly poisonous thing, and Yu Mo decided to overcome the poison with poison and open up a path.


    The flying centipede grew up again, flapping its wings, and with a hula, a small whirlwind actually blew up.


    The miasma was involved in the small whirlwind, and everyone only felt a flower before their eyes, and the miasma disappeared.


    Everyone could see clearly that the miasma was swallowed by the flying centipede.


    The flying centipede excitedly opened its small mouth, and the miasma seemed to be nourishment. It flapped its wings greedily, rolled up the miasma, and sent it into the abdomen. A series of movements were done in one go, very skilled.


    Dao Shen was in high spirits, staring intently at the flying centipede.


    He looked at Yu Mo again, and said to his heart that his poison technique was truly unparalleled in the world. He had never heard of such a clever poison technique in the Tianwu world, and he was deeply hurt by it.


    The wound at the bottom of his heart seemed to be touched, and with a jolt, he quickly stabilized his mind and looked at this scene delicately.


    Yu Yue''s face flushed with excitement, she dragged Yu Mo and said, "Brother, is this your pet? It''s amazing."


    pet?


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and explained, "It''s called a flying centipede, but it''s not a pet, but a highly poisonous one, and it will die if you touch it."


    Yu Yue stuck out her tongue and said angrily, "It''s so poisonous, it''s terrible."


    Yu Yue looked back reluctantly and said, "The pet should be cute, it''s too poisonous, brother, when can you find me a pet, I like small animals the most."


    "Yue''er, don''t let your brother get distracted." Yu Shengzhi warned cautiously.


    Yu Yue raised her mouth angrily and stopped talking.


    Phoenix took another look at the flying centipede and said, "This flying centipede seems to have changed a bit?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "I feed it with poison, of course it will change."


    The poison he refined now can be colorless and odorless, and the flying centipede ingested this poison.


    "Brother, you are careful to become a little poison." Yu Yue commented.


    "Then Sect Master Tang is an old poison." Yu Mo joked.


    "Haha, that''s right, the poison of the Tang Sect Master is on par with yours," Fenghuang said.


    Yu Mo nodded, thinking that we both have strengths and weaknesses, but there is no competition to see who is stronger and who is weaker.


    The Tang Sect Master has studied poisonous poison all his life, and now he has obtained the Poison Sutra, the poison technique is truly unparalleled in the world.


    But Yu Mo has the magic fire, tempering the poison, which is something that the Tang Sect Master does not have.


    He does not mean that.


    Dao Shen''s heart moved. He had seen the Tang Sect Master. It turned out that his poison technique was as powerful as Yu Mo''s. Can he find another way to detoxify from him?


    The God of Swords did not expect to find a way to detoxify from Yu Mo''s hands.


    So, he decided to find another way.


    Yu Mo didn''t know that the news he accidentally disclosed made Dao Shen such a treasure.


    The flying centipede displayed its mighty power, making the miasma in front of it empty, opening up a road for the bamboo raft to move forward.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a strong wind rang out from the miasma in front.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Mo felt something and shouted, trying to get the flying centipede back.


    However, it was too late.


    A cyan behemoth came from the miasma and hit the flying centipede.


    At the last moment, the flying centipede flapped its wings and avoided the key point, but still flew out like a broken kite.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, he caught the flying centipede, and found that it was trembling all over.


    "You heal your wounds carefully, and I will avenge you."


    Yu Mo carefully retracted the flying centipede, stared at the miasma, and angered outward.


    He didn''t see clearly what that blue light was, but it was obvious that the comer was not good.


    The others held their breath and reminded: "The other party is very powerful. With the help of the miasma, it is impossible to prevent it."


    Yu Mo nodded: "I know, he wants to hide in the miasma, then I will force it out."


    Others couldn''t go deep into the miasma, but Yu Mo was not afraid. He jumped and rushed directly into the miasma.


    Immediately, he was surrounded by a vast miasma, as if there was magic, it quickly drilled into the pores of his skin.

 Chapter 1263： appetizer

    Yu Mo didn''t stop the miasma at all, and let it get into the pores. He inhaled the miasma into his body like breathing air, but it didn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    He tapped his toes on the water grass in the swamp, rose into the air, and looked into the swamp, but couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "I see how you hide in front of me!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, shh, the sword light let go, descended from the sky, and slashed into the swamp fiercely.


    boom!


    There was a huge wave, the water waves and mud, and the miasma was also divided into two, as if a huge rift appeared.


    The sword light went straight to the depths of the swamp, as if there was no end, as if the earth would be divided into two.


    Roar!


    A roar came from the depths of the swamp, and then there was a loud noise. It seemed that something met the sword light, the swamp trembled violently, and the water waves and sludge lifted the sky again.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened. Suddenly, a blue light shot up from the swamp and swept towards Yu Mo in mid-air.


    This blow is like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and the power is unparalleled.


    "I''m not afraid of you showing up, but I''m afraid that you won''t come out. I want to see what your real body is."


    Yu Mo didn''t see the origin of the other party. That azure light was like a water plant, but it was extremely powerful.


    A sword slashed out, in the middle of the blue light.


    Click!


    The blue light split into two, fell from mid-air, and floated in the swamp.


    Yu Mo approached quickly, looked down, and saw it clearly.


    This turned out to be really a weed.


    It turned out that the water plants were attacking them!


    Could it be that the aquatic plants have become fine?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the tree demon in Qingyang Mountain. The whereabouts of the tree demon were unknown, and he didn''t know if it was still in Qingyang Mountain.


    Could this water plant also be similar to a tree demon?


    If the tree demon is in front of Yu Mo again, Yu Mo will definitely not be afraid. He just doesn''t know how powerful the monsters in this swamp are, and whether it is stronger or weaker than the tree demon.


    Yu Mo slashed the miasma with a single sword, which also made the eyes of several people on the bamboo raft empty. They also saw the water plants floating in the light, and looked at each other, Yu Shengzhi said solemnly: "The water plants in this swamp are actually can become refined."


    It can be seen from this that the dangers of Shintoism are just the periphery of Shintoism, and there are so many dangers lurking there.


    As soon as the voice fell, a shrill cry came from the depths of the swamp. Immediately, this shrill cry echoed in the swamp, which was horrifying.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "Is the monster here?"


    boom!


    The swamp boiled, and strips of water plants emerged from the depths of the swamp, immediately occupying every swamp in sight.


    Strips of water plants emerged from the gaps in the bamboo raft and wrapped around the ankles of several people.


    "Be careful!"


    Phoenix reminded, and a fire burst out from under her feet, wrapping her and Yu Yue''s legs.


    As soon as the water plant touched the flame, it immediately made a sizzling sound and retreated.


    Yu Shengzhi shot like the wind, dropped a few claws, grabbed a water plant directly, and had a tug-of-war with the opponent.


    boom!


    The water plant was pulled off like a snake, and half of the water plant kept struggling in Yu Shengzhi''s hands.


    The God of Swords is very unrestrained, with a single finger, a blade of light scatters, and with a few puffs, all the water plants under his feet are cut off.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the water plants in the swamp rose up into the air, spreading like crazy against the sky, spreading to Yu Mo quickly.


    In an instant, the sky turned into a world of aquatic plants.


    The sword light flashed, and Yu Mo''s sword was like lightning, fast and fierce, and chopped off the incoming water plants.


    However, there are too many water plants, too crazy, and there is no end.


    Therefore, the water plants gradually approached Yu Mo.


    The two sides are close at hand, and the water and grass are intertwined with each other, condensing a human face, which is very ugly and terrifying.


    The face opened its mouth wide and let out a shrill cry, which was the sound that came from the depths of the swamp just now.


    "Who are you?"


    This face speaks.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he said, "You''re actually able to speak, which is indeed a bit of moral conduct. My goal is not you, you make way for me, and I can spare you."


    This is near the Shinto religion, and Yu Mo doesn''t want to be entangled.


    After all, Shintoism was his real goal.


    This water grass demon is just a trivial little character.


    "Who are you?"


    The water grass demon asked again, seemingly obsessed with this question.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "If you are so obsessed with this question, it seems that you won''t answer me anymore. Well, it''s your fault."


    Swish!


    Sword light up.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    The first move of the robbery sword.


    The water grass demon felt the danger, the screams became more and more shrill, and the face became extremely hideous.


    Immediately, the swamp seemed to come alive, only the sound of water breaking, and water plants flying in the swamp, occupying all the space.


    The bamboo raft survived in the cracks and was completely submerged by water plants, leaving only a little space.


    Shui Cao regards Yu Mo as the most important target, all the ultimate moves attack Yu Mo together, and the few people on the bamboo raft are very relaxed.


    The sword light fell from the sky, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, the sword light was like a waterfall, and there was a violent collision with the water plants in the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of loud noises were deafening, and the miasma was also shattered by a series of shock waves and gradually dissipated.


    Without the miasma, everyone''s vision became clear, and when they looked around, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    As far as the line of sight is, there are water plants, and the swamp has been filled with water plants.


    "This aquatic plant is so powerful." Yu Yue''s eyes widened, it was the first time she had seen such an incredible scene.


    Fenghuang glanced at her and pointed: "This kind of scene is indeed not small, but you have to remember that you are my apprentice of Fenghuang, how can this scene shock you? Your vision should be enlarged and farther, you know ?"


    After listening to Phoenix''s teaching, Yu Yue nodded wisely and asked, "Then who will win?"


    "Of course it''s Yu Mo!" Phoenix blurted out, obviously confident in Yu Mo.


    It seems to confirm her statement.


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword light penetrated the layers of water plants, and cut all the water plants into two pieces.


    The water plants fell from the sky, and the previous battle and momentum were long gone, like a defeated army, with corpses scattered all over the field, floating on the swamp.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Yu Yue pointed at a spherical object flying in the air and shouted.


    There was a ball flying in the sky, it was formed by countless water plants, and the front was the ugly face, but at the moment, I was panicking and couldn''t believe the result.


    Yu Mo''s blood-edged sword pointed at it and asked straight to the point, "Where is Shintoism?"


    Hearing the three words of Shintoism, the horror in the eyes of the other party was even heavier, and then he screamed: "You actually want to find Shintoism, hahaha, you are looking for a dead end."


    "Where does all this nonsense come from, tell me how to enter Shintoism." Yu Mo asked murderously, his face ashen.


    "You still want to enter Shintoism, you are delusional! These 100,000 swamps can bury you, and there is no need for Shintoism to take action." The other party vowed and seemed to respect Shintoism.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at it, knowing that nothing could come out of its mouth, and said coldly: "If you don''t cooperate, then there is no need for you to exist!"


    The blood-edged sword drove straight in, and the sword pierced into the mouth of that face. Immediately, the shrill scream was deafening, but it stopped abruptly.


    Because, the incomparably dazzling sword light spread out from the mouth, drilled out from behind the face, and pierced it straight.

 Chapter 1264： Sword Rain

    This face was fragmented and turned into pieces of broken water plants, covering the swamp.


    "You killed it like this, and you haven''t asked anything yet." Phoenix and the others hurriedly chased after him and said regretfully.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Do you think it''s okay to ask?"


    "Why can''t I ask." Phoenix said stubbornly.


    "Don''t ask, the Shinto religion will not turn a blind eye to such a big movement, they will show themselves." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    A few people moved in their hearts, and that was the case. After all, no one could hear such a big movement.


    This swamp is the world of Shintoism, and it is impossible for them not to find them.


    Yu Yue suddenly realized and said, "Brother, you are leading the snake out of the hole."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Didn''t you find it? We have lost our way since we entered the swamp. The direction in the swamp is different from the outside world. We are like walking into a labyrinth. In any case, there is nothing we can do. Break through the maze in a short time and reach the destination."


    These words were like a blow to the head, which shocked several people.


    Immediately they looked around, the vast swamp was indeed disorienting.


    Then, they all recalled the previous scene in unison.


    Not long after they left the shore, when they looked back, the shore was gone, as if they had gone a long way.


    This situation is very strange, but they did not pay attention to it.


    After being reminded by Yu Mo, they suddenly realized that maybe they had already fallen into Shintoism''s calculations as soon as they entered the swamp.


    Mad Saber was ready to go, and he said worriedly, "Then why hasn''t Shintoism come out yet?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the water plants on the ground and said, "Who said they didn''t take action? Maybe, this is what Shintoism deliberately tried to test us."


    "If this is the case, then there will be more dangerous things appearing next." Yu Shengzhi analyzed.


    Yu Mo listened and said, "It seems that it has already started. There is a defensive formation outside the Shinto religion. This formation has been running all the time. It has not been aimed at us before, but now they are obviously ready to use this formation."


    "Did you feel anything?" The God of Swords, who had been silent for a while, asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo nodded thoughtfully: "Everyone, be careful, this attack is even more terrifying."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was ready and ready to go.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared in the sky, like a bright moon in the dark night.


    This light is very bright.


    Everyone immediately widened their eyes, trying to see what this light was.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "It''s a sword!"


    Yes, this light turned out to be a sword, not just a sword light, but a real sword.


    "Shintoism finally appeared."


    Yu Shengzhi''s spirit was shocked and he was ready to go.


    The Sword God sighed, "This sword is different."


    The others also realized this and nodded.


    "It''s not just this sword, but the swordsmanship on the sword. This is the most powerful." Yu Mo has experienced the swordsmanship in the world, and he has a good understanding of the sword of the gods.


    This is peerless swordsmanship!


    The Sword God didn''t sigh very much: "In addition to your robbery sword, there is such a powerful swordsmanship in this world, it''s incredible!"


    Everyone''s heart tightened, and a sense of oppression emerged spontaneously.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, a few rays of light lit up in the swamp, and it was a sword.


    In the end, a total of eight long swords appeared in the sky, piercing the sky, completely breaking the calm of the swamp, falling from the sky and slashing at everyone.


    "Go!"


    Yu Mo let out a loud roar and took the lead in rushing towards a sword.


    No one knows the terrifying power contained in this sword, and even a master swordsman like Yu Mo can''t fully understand it.


    The others followed suit and fought back.


    The sword light, the sword light and the fire light erupted immediately, heading straight for the eight swords that fell.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of loud noises were deafening, and a shock wave tore the swamp, fragmented and riddled with holes.


    Several figures fell from the sky and landed on the bamboo raft. The bamboo raft quickly sank down, raising the surrounding water and sludge to the top.


    There were only three people left in the sky.


    Yu Mo, Phoenix and God of Swords.


    The three were suspended in mid-air, and each had a sword in front of them.


    These three swords seem to be imprisoned by power, and there is nowhere to escape.


    As for the other five swords, after a ferocious attack, they flew back to the sky and disappeared.


    The three of them only left these three swords.


    They all stared at the long sword in front of them, as if trying to see a clue.


    The three swords struggled violently, trying to break free from their confinement, but they were unsuccessful at all.


    "Who dares to come to my Shinto religion!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded in the sky, but no one appeared.


    There are nine main peaks in Shintoism, but there is a large defensive formation. Even if the opponent stands face to face in front of several people, they cannot see it with the naked eye.


    Yu Mo was not surprised.


    As long as the other party appears, there is a way to make them appear.


    Several people raised their heads in unison, looked around, but saw nothing, but no one dared to take it lightly.


    "Shintoism, I''m looking for you." Yu Mo responded loudly.


    "Are you looking for us?" The other party seemed to be quite shocked. Perhaps, no one had dared to be so bold and come directly to the door.


    "Hahaha, what a arrogant tone, I don''t know He Fangxiao''s younger generation, since you know the existence of my Shinto religion, you should know that Shintoism is powerful, and you dare to shout like this, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Haha, the Shinto religion is so loud, do you think that the king of heaven is the first?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "When death is imminent, you dare to speak stubbornly! Then let you all pay for your stupidity!"


    swoosh swish...


    A series of sounds of breaking the air sounded, and long swords fell from the sky. Immediately, it was like a rain of swords falling from the sky.


    Sword rain pours!


    Covering a few people completely, the bamboo raft is particularly fragile, making a creaking sound, and it seems that it will shatter at any time.


    The three swords in front of the three were humming and trembling with excitement, as if they were echoing the sword rain in the sky.


    "Do you still want to escape? Stop!"


    The sword light flashed, and the blood blade sword split a sword in two.


    The light of the sword was hoarse, and the giant sword of the Heavenly Sabre also severed the long sword, and the long sword in front of the phoenix was wrapped in raging fire, burning roaringly, and after a while, it turned into a stream of molten iron.


    At this time, Jian Yu arrived unexpectedly.


    Everyone has countless long swords above their heads.


    "Can one person mobilize so many swords?" Yu Shengzhi exclaimed in disbelief.


    Yu Mo subconsciously remembered his own sword pill.


    There are also thousands of small swords in the sword pill, but they are not real objects, but swords.


    The Sword God couldn''t hide his shock, and said with emotion: "Compared to this, the Heavenly Sword has no chance of winning."


    A huge pressure suddenly fell on everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1265： Dao Jian

    Several people rose up to resist and did their best to resist the rain of thousands of swords overhead.


    In the loud noise, many long swords were broken, but more long swords went forward one after another, so that they had no chance to breathe at all.


    "There is no knife in the world!"


    The mad knife roared, and the giant knife in his hand disappeared, but there seemed to be an extra knife everywhere in the world, and the sword rain around him flew in all directions, and many fell into the swamp and disappeared.


    "Fenghuo Jiutian!"


    A raging fire ignited from the phoenix, and it seemed to burn up everything in the world. The air crackled, and the sky seemed to have an extra black hole.


    Feng Huo surrounded Jian Yu, the sword light stopped abruptly, turned into a pool of molten iron, and fell from mid-air into the swamp.


    Yu Shengzhi, Kuang Dao and Yu Yue also used their most powerful moves to keep Jian Yu from the door.


    But Yu Yue''s strength is slightly inferior, and it is very difficult and dangerous.


    Yu Shengzhi protected his daughter every step of the way, and after a while, he was actually covered in paint, but he didn''t step back, his face became more and more determined, and there was a strong belief supporting him.


    Crazy Saber''s Heavenly Swordsmanship has gained some momentum. He is trying to integrate the Heavenly Sword into his own, the Swordsman, and there must be some results.


    I saw Crazy Saber dancing wildly, invincible, but under the attack of Jian Yu round after round, Crazy Saber''s situation is not optimistic.


    Yu Mo rushed to the front, the blood blade erupted with great power in his hand, only to hear him use the seven moves of his robbery sword one by one, especially when the seventh move was used, the robbery sword seemed to disappear.


    Infinite sword qi surged out and competed with Jian Yu.


    "Who are you? How can you have such a powerful force?" A shocked roar came from the sky.


    The strength shown by these people is far beyond the expectations of Shintoism.


    Although Shintoism has not asked about the world for a long time, it also knows that this level of strength almost represents the most powerful force in this world at this stage.


    How could these strong men come to Shintoism?


    When Yu Mo heard the other party''s question, he sneered: "Defeat us first, and then tell you our identity."


    "Then go to hell!" The other party roared angrily.


    Yu Mo went against the current, and the sword rain was like betting, but Yu Mo moved against the sword rain and rushed straight into the sky, as if to break through the confinement and restraint of Jian Yu, and directly kill the enemy.


    "Do you think this is Dao Jian''s opponent?" The other party roared, and as soon as the words fell, thousands of sword rains changed subtly, and they no longer continued to attack, but quickly gathered.


    Dao sword!


    Everyone pricked up their ears and memorized these two words.


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask, "This set of swordsmanship is called Daojian, so what kind of power does it have?"


    "You''ll know right away." The other party replied coldly, murderous.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "Then I''ll take a look."


    Yu Mo is very interested in the swordsmanship of the world. This sword is not among the various swordsmanship he has known before. Its uniqueness makes Yu Mo impressed and inspired.


    "You look good!"


    The other party shouted proudly, Jian Yu stopped abruptly, no longer attacked everyone, but went upstream, flew into the sky, and gathered together in the blink of an eye.


    Drop yo!


    The swords gathered together and spun rapidly, as if they were about to become one.


    Swish!


    A ray of light fell from the sky.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and his eyes widened. This huge light was a sword, a giant sword.


    The giant sword fell from the sky, and the rain of thousands of swords seemed to be attracted, found a destination, and flew towards the giant sword at the same time.


    clang clang!


    The sword rain hit the giant sword, but the strange thing is that every long sword that hit the giant sword disappeared, and it seemed to be integrated into the giant sword.


    The light of the giant sword is getting stronger and stronger, but the sword rain is decreasing. Every time another long sword is integrated into the giant sword, the giant sword becomes rounder, just like a person who is full and has a big belly after eating. of.


    In the end, not a single sword was left, and when only the round giant sword was erected in the sky, the blazing light was like the sun, making people dare not look directly at it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he subconsciously remembered his own sword pill.


    These long swords are classified into giant swords, and they are integrated with the giant sword. It is not like there are thousands of sword qi hidden in his sword pill, and each sword qi corresponds to a sword.


    hum!


    The giant sword let out a high-pitched sword cry, spinning rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a ball, spinning straight.


    But Yu Mo knew that this ball contained thousands of swords, which was really the same as his sword pill.


    "Dao Jian, break!"


    There was a thunderous roar from the sky.


    The round ball suddenly changed and turned into a new sword.


    This sword is about the same size as an ordinary sword, but just by looking at it, you can feel the surging sword energy in it, which is very different from the previous one.


    A sword fell, as if to split the sky and the swamp in two, smashing the world.


    Yu Mo''s face tightened, and he went up to meet him recklessly, shouting, "Blood Blade, slash!"


    There is no fancy sword, it rises from bottom to top against the current, collides with the tip of the sword, and a ball of light explodes at the tip of the sword, turning into a ball of light.


    Yu Mo looked at each other in amazement.


    Although there seems to be only one sword on the opposite side, it gives him the feeling that thousands of swords have merged into one, becoming this sword, and the direction of the sword is that all swords are united and attacked together.


    That oppressive feeling made Yu Mo almost breathless.


    "Although my blood blade is a fairy weapon, it is still slightly inferior to this sword. Moreover, this sword technique is very strange, and it is similar to Jianwan. If I want to fight against it, I can only use The way of the person is also the person of the person.¡±


    Sword Maru!


    Yu Mo immediately focused his attention on Jian Wan.


    Jianwan spun around, thousands of sword qi scrambled for each other, as if trying to break through Jianwan''s shackles and rushed out of Yu Mo''s body together.


    "Jianmaru, it''s up to you."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, desperately mobilizing his power.


    boom!


    Jian Wan actually drilled out of his brain, along the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, directly to Yu Mo''s palm.


    After he performed the exercise, his palm became hot, and a sword pill appeared, and the sword pill merged into the blood blade.


    hum!


    Xueren immediately cheered and almost broke free from Yu Mo''s hands, as if he had eaten Shiquan Dabu pills.


    "Jianwan can also be integrated into the blood blade, why didn''t you find this before?"


    After the blood blade has the sword pill, the earth-shaking changes have taken place, which can be seen from the excited cheers of the tool spirit.


    Swish!


    The blood blade radiated radiant light, rushing straight to Xiao Han.


    boom!


    The ball of light between the blood blade and the sword exploded, the shock wave spread in all directions, and a black cloud rose into the sky, turning into a black mushroom cloud.


    The sky vibrated violently, swaying in circles of ripples.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they stared at the sky intently, and vaguely saw mountains in the sky.

 Chapter 1266： Too abnormal!

    The mountains in the sky are looming, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yu Mo was shocked, stared straight at the mountain peak, and exclaimed: "Shin Taoism, you have finally unveiled the mystery."


    Shintoism has a great defensive formation, but just now the blood blade sword and Daojian fought each other, and this spread to the great defensive formation, making Shintoism show its outline.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you?" There was an angry shout from the sky, and I saw a man standing on a mountain peak, facing Yu Mo, glaring angrily.


    Obviously, the Dao sword just now came from his hands.


    Yu Mo''s heart is ups and downs, and he has lingering fears.


    The battle just now left a deep impression on him.


    Although he managed to cope with it, Jian Wan had retreated from the blood blade sword to his mind, and fell silent. The sword qi in it no longer circulated rapidly, and it seemed that this time it was a lot of consumption.


    Yu Mo tried to communicate with Jianwan, but found that there was no way to make it integrate into Xuerenjian again and launch this attack again.


    His kung fu also consumes a lot, and only after his kung fu is restored can Jian Wan be able to regain its vitality and show off its power.


    But the enemy does not know this.


    Yu Mo stood proudly, not showing his timidity, but said with aura: "Jiejian!"


    "What kind of swordsmanship is Jiejian? Never heard of it." The other party frowned, pondered for a moment, and shook his head.


    "Don''t you know now?" Yu Mo said meaningfully with a smile.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes, dare to break into my Shinto religion, since you dare to break through, then I will let you in and see if you have the ability to leave." The other party rolled his eyes, and said aloud.


    hum!


    The air shook, the scene in front of me became clear, the swamp disappeared, and mountains came into view.


    Several people''s eyes widened, as if they wanted to record every scene of Shintoism in their minds.


    Huh?


    However, Yu Mo narrowed his eyes into slits in surprise, staring straight at the three peaks.


    These three peaks are very different from other peaks and are out of tune.


    The other peaks are lush and leafy, and they are admirable.


    But the three peaks have different attitudes and are completely different.


    One of them was bare, as if it had been devastated, with no grass and bare stones.


    It is almost impossible for a mountain to grow without grass.


    But this mountain did it.


    "What happened to it, and how did it become like this?"


    Yu Mo was very curious.


    The other mountain was cut off in the middle, and the top of the mountain disappeared, leaving only a huge platform, which is similar to Changheng Mountain.


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly felt that this mountain must have been cut off by someone using external force and sharp weapons, leaving only a platform.


    Who did this?


    Is there such a strong person in Shintoism?


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and his eyes fell on the third mountain. This mountain seemed to be split from top to bottom with a sword, turning into two peaks, and a crack appeared in the middle.


    This rift runs from the peak to the bottom of the mountain and runs through the entire mountain.


    How much power does it take to do this?


    I''m afraid it is even more difficult than cutting off the top of the mountain flatly.


    Others also noticed the three eerie peaks and looked at each other.


    Yu Shengzhi asked the God of Sword curiously: "God of Sword, can you do it?"


    The God of Swords knew what he wanted to ask, and subconsciously shook his head, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said angrily, "I''m still weak, so I can''t do it."


    The God of Swords is in the realm of Martial Emperor, but he still claims to be weak. This is not excessive self-esteem, but the truth.


    Yu Shengzhi''s complexion changed slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    Shintoism is so powerful and mysterious. If there are masters of this level, then they are purely here to die.


    The God of Swords was not surprised.


    He has the highest cultivation level among all people, but seeing these three peaks, he is also desperate.


    "Emperor Tianwu may be able to do this." Sword God sighed in his heart, and immediately, he stared at the man on the mountain with fiery eyes, as if he wanted to see the truth of Shintoism.


    Yu Mo was relatively calm.


    Shintoism is related to the Protoss, and all this may not come from the hands of Shintoism, but from the Protoss.


    In addition, the war between Tang Zheng and the Protoss spread to Mount Changheng, so it might not have spread to Shintoism.


    This may have been caused by the battle of the gods.


    "Yu Mo, what should I do?" Phoenix asked in a deep voice.


    Shinto put them in, do they want to go in?


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "We originally came for Shintoism, since they dared to let us in, how could we not go in?"


    After that, Yu Mo strode forward with great strides.


    There is a road under their feet, leading directly to the mountains.


    The others looked at each other and followed in his footsteps without saying a word.


    The man stood on the mountain peak, stared intently at the group of people, and said in a cold voice, "It''s very bold, but it''s stupid to go to the gate of **** by yourself."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, but instead looked around, greedily seeing everything in Shintoism, in order to analyze a little clue.


    "Shintoism is very different from what I imagined."


    Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "What''s the difference?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    They were both coming to Shintoism for the first time, and they didn''t know what it was like, so they didn''t have a general impression, so naturally they couldn''t immediately feel the difference.


    "Shintoism shouldn''t be so deserted. They inherit the will of God and call themselves divine envoys. There are quite a few, but this place is so deserted, it seems as if it''s all dead." Yu Mo was meaningful and put forward his own opinions.


    "Yup!"


    Yu Shengyi patted his head and suddenly realized: "Mo''er is right, although your mother never mentioned Shintoism, but it gives me the impression that Shintoism is very large, and there are so many experts, but along the way, we have only met A guy on that mountain. It''s so abnormal."


    "If it''s not normal, it means that there is a lot of tricks in it. Maybe, Shintoism is not what it used to be, and it''s not a bad idea." Yu Mo recalled the words of the abbot of Tianlong Temple. Therefore, Shintoism holds its tail between its tail and behaves as a human being.


    Knowing that Tianlong Temple is their opponent, they did not dare to take action rashly and directly deal with Tianlong Temple.


    This just shows that Shintoism is not only a simple problem of lack of reliance, but I am afraid that the actual situation is even more serious.


    After all, even if Shintoism lacks reliance, with the legendary strength of Shintoism, it can sweep the world, and no one is its opponent.


    Shintoism has been on hold, which makes no sense at all.


    "Brother, let''s quickly ask him, where is mother? We have to rescue her quickly. Shintoism is so bad, mother has suffered a lot." Yu Yue was concerned about her mother, and hurriedly urged.


    Seeing a few people talking to each other, they even ignored their own questions.


    The people on the mountain were furious and ran wild: "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die have come to Shintoism, and they dare to do this. I will let you know what Shintoism is now!"

 Chapter 1267： tip of the iceberg

    A sword light lit up from the feet of the Shinto sect, and the mountain he was standing on seemed to have turned into a giant sword that was about to fall from the sky.


    "This sword is even more powerful, everyone be careful!"


    Yu Mo reminded, and each tried their best again, only to see that after the sword fell, Yu Shengzhi and Crazy Blade both flew out.


    Yu Shengzhi was eager to protect his daughter, so he stood in front of Yu Yue, and his daughter was safe, but a huge hole opened in him.


    Crazy Blade is also not optimistic, the chest is criss-crossed, and there are sword marks.


    Yu Mo, the Phoenix and the God of Swords also stepped back and tried their best, but they were all defeated by the might of the sword.


    This sword seems to be different from the Dao sword just now, which is chilling.


    "It seems that after we entered Shintoism, the opponent''s attack is more powerful." Sword God said heavily.


    Yu Mo nodded: "He deliberately brought us in. After seeing our strength, he thought that he couldn''t kill us outside. So, this is to let us throw ourselves into the net and catch us all at once."


    Phoenix paled in horror and asked, "What should I do?"


    "We can''t die for the time being." Yu Mo was confident and comforted.


    He still has an amulet that he hasn''t used yet, but he''s not too worried.


    Concerned about his mother''s safety, he raised his head and stared at each other, and said straight to the point: "Do you think that if we enter Shintoism, you have a chance to kill us? Hehe, it turns out that you are wrong!"


    The other party''s expression changed slightly, and he obviously didn''t realize this, and said angrily, "Who are you guys, and what are your plans for coming to my Shinto religion?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t attack again, Yu Mo was calm and asked, "You sent people to kill me, but you don''t know who I am. Haha, what a great irony."


    "We sent someone to kill you?" The other party seemed very puzzled.


    "I''d like to invite you Dao Masters to come out. I have a question to talk to him." Yu Mo was careless and bluffing.


    Immediately, the other party became more and more unable to see through Yu Mo.


    "It seems that you really know a lot, but you can see the Taoist if you want."


    "Is that because the Taoist master doesn''t show up?" Yu Mo deliberately provoked his words to test his truth: "How can you represent the Taoist master if you are a mere divine envoy."


    "Nonsense, I am the mountain master, not an ordinary divine envoy, how dare you look down on me." The other party was furious and argued.


    "Mountain Master?"


    Yu Mo looked around, looked at the end of the nine peaks, and said thoughtfully: "Could it be that there is a mountain master on every mountain peak, and the head of Shintoism is the Taoist master, and the mountain master obeys the Taoist master. In this way, the mountain The Lord is indeed not an ordinary person, let alone an ordinary divine envoy. It is no wonder that the other party has high self-esteem."


    "What about the mountain master? Speaking of which, I have a holiday with another guy who claims to be the mountain master. He can escape faster than a rabbit. I wonder if you are the same as him." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    The other mountain master is naturally the mountain master of Lingshan.


    "No reason! How dare you say that I will run away? I see who is running away."


    The mountain master fell from the mountain peak at an extremely fast speed, blowing a strong wind.


    Several people did not change their expressions, and stared at each other directly.


    The other party landed lightly and was several meters away from the others. Seeing their faces did not change, a strange color appeared on the mountain master''s face. He thought that these people were not small, and they dared to ignore the divine power of Shintoism. The details are the most important.


    Therefore, the mountain master did not rush to attack, but asked eagerly: "You said that my Shinto sect sent someone to kill you, what are you, you deserve my Shinto sect to kill you."


    Yu Mo sighed helplessly and said, "Yi Feizi is always yours."


    "Yi Feizi!"


    The mountain master was startled and screamed.


    "Where is Yi Feizi?"


    Yu Mo looked at him in amazement and gradually understood.


    Since Yi Feizi''s death, Yu Mo has been worried that Shintoism will send other divine envoys to kill him, but no other divine envoys have appeared.


    Now he finally understands.


    Shintoism didn''t even know that Yi Feizi was dead.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth evoked an unfathomable smile, and said lightly, "He is dead."


    "died?"


    The mountain owner''s eyes widened, looked Yu Mo up and down, and said, "Could it be that you are Yu Mo!"


    "You''re finally smart."


    Yu Mo''s praise was extremely harsh in the ears of the mountain master. He looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression and said incredulously, "You dare to return to Shintoism, you are really not afraid of death."


    Back to Shintoism!


    Yu Mo noticed the keyword "return". He had never been to Shintoism, but the mountain master said that he was returning to Shintoism. Could it be that he had really been to Shintoism before?


    He suddenly remembered his own life.


    Now he was even more certain that he was inextricably linked with Shintoism.


    Others also noticed this, especially the God of Swords. He didn''t know Shintoism before, but this time he saw the power of Shintoism and put away his underestimation.


    Now, the mountain owner confirmed that Yu Mo had been to Shintoism before, and the sword **** was confused, and the shock in his heart was indescribable.


    Shintoism is so dangerous, Yu Mo has been here before, so how did he survive?


    "It seems that you know a lot of things, then I will pry your mouth open." Yu Mo moved in his heart and bluffed: "I am indeed back, and I will kill you all when I come back."


    There was a hint of astonishment in the eyes of the mountain master, and he seemed to be really frightened by Yu Mo''s words, and then he came back to his senses and refuted: "I wish you were a baby in the swaddling clothes. The biggest mistake of Shintoism, now that you dare to fight back, this time Shintoism will never repeat the same mistakes."


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and asked the bottom line: "Who wanted to kill me back then? They failed to kill me, so this time I came back to claim my life."


    "There are too many people who want to kill you. If it wasn''t for those people''s obstruction, you would have died a thousand and eight hundred times." The mountain master snorted coldly and said.


    Yu Mo asked suspiciously, "Who wants to kill me, and who is blocking you?"


    The mountain master suddenly laughed and said, "You were a baby back then and didn''t know anything. It seems that you still have too many questions, such as who your biological parents are, right?"


    Yu Mo took a step forward, narrowed the distance with the mountain master, and asked, "Tell me what happened back then."


    "When you are dead, I will tell you in front of your corpse." The mountain master said jokingly.


    Yu Mo nodded slowly: "It seems that you are determined not to say anything, then I will pry your mouth open."


    "Bold!" The mountain master was furious: "You bastard, you dare to be so arrogant, hmph, now that your mother is not here, I see who can protect you, you are dead!"


    "My mother?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. Could it be that the mountain master was talking about his biological mother?


    The secret of the year has been revealed, and Yu Mo can''t wait to see the whole picture.


    However, as soon as the mountain owner clicked, he didn''t reveal more, but looked at the mountain behind him with his big hand. The mountain peak lit up with a bright sword light, and the mountain seemed to have turned into a giant sword. .

 Chapter 1268： Sword God Sword Power

    Yu Mo held the blood blade sword and faced the monstrous sword light and murderous intent.


    Immediately, I saw the sword light flickering, flooding the valley, but I saw Yu Mo''s figure appearing and disappearing in the sword light, like a fish, and countless sword lights wanted to drown and strangle him.


    But Yu Mo has repeatedly turned danger into safety.


    The mountain master''s complexion changed, and he jumped up and rushed into the monstrous sword light. Immediately, bursts of loud noises came from the sword light.


    Others looked at this scene with a change of expression.


    Yu Mo''s strength, many well-known, this mountain master has the ability to overwhelm Yu Mo and gain the upper hand, which shows his strength, which shows the strength of Shintoism.


    They looked around, but found no other Shinto people.


    Why is there only one mountain master?


    With such a big movement, it''s impossible not to elicit even a single person.


    Could it be that they disdain to shoot?


    This is also not in line with human nature.


    Yu Mo and several others came to kill them, and they could still stand by and watch, none of them appeared, and they were not tortoises.


    Clay Bodhisattva also has three points of fire.


    They couldn''t stand it.


    The only explanation is that something must have happened in Shinto that left the envoys running low, or, for some other reason, they didn''t have a chance to intervene.


    "Knife God, aren''t you going to take action?" Crazy Blade asked.


    The Sword God shook his head angrily: "Sect Master Yu''s means have not been exhausted, and he still has a chance to make a comeback. Besides, he didn''t ask us to help, and we would be a disservice if we went."


    Yu Yue held Phoenix''s hand worriedly and said, "Master, does brother really have a chance to win?"


    Phoenix hesitated for a while, and with her strength there was absolutely no chance of a comeback, because the mountain master''s cultivation base was estimated to have reached the Mahayana realm, and Yu Mo was only in the middle realm of out-of-bodyness.


    The gap in cultivation between the two is like a chasm.


    But Yu Mo has many magical means, and he can turn defeat into victory at a critical moment, so Phoenix doesn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    "Should be." Phoenix replied suspiciously.


    Yu Yue''s eyes lit up and nodded excitedly: "Since there is hope, then my brother will definitely win."


    Yu Mo also probed the mountain master''s cultivation base, which should be the early stage of Mahayana cultivation.


    "The other party must have seen my cultivation, so I am confident and think that I will lose. Unfortunately, I still have a sword god."


    Yu Mo didn''t plan to use the amulet himself, it was a big killer, and he would never use it until the last minute.


    Therefore, he swung open a broad avenue with one sword, escaped from it, and withdrew from the monstrous sword light.


    The mountain master immediately killed the general, and said aggressively: "Yu Mo, where are you running away, and die quickly!"


    Yu Mo turned his back to the mountain master, as if turning a blind eye to his attack. Yu Mo nodded slightly towards the God of Swords and said, "God of Swords, it''s your turn to take action."


    The God of Swords is the realm of Emperor Wu, which happens to correspond to the realm of Mahayana of the Mountain Lord. Of course, this kind of thing must be handed over to God of Swords.


    Previously, the God of Swords just didn''t work hard and didn''t show all his strength, how could Yu Mo not see it.


    At this moment, Yu Mo no longer gives the Sword God the chance to hide his clumsiness.


    The Sword God rolled his eyes helplessly, and said angrily, "Okay."


    boom!


    A violent sword intent erupted from his skinny body.


    boom!


    He seemed to be an unloaded cannonball. With a bang, he disappeared in place, leaving a big pit where he stood. He and the giant knife in his hand rushed to the sky, facing the monstrous sword light.


    Crazy Blade was stunned, his eyes immediately became extremely frenzied, his body trembled, and he said excitedly: "Heavenly Blade, this is the Heavenly Blade!"


    He has been cultivating the Heavenly Sabre for a while, but this is the first time he sees the God of Swords doing his best to use the Heavenly Sabre.


    A lot of places that I couldn''t figure out before also suddenly became clear.


    "When I go back this time, my Heavenly Sabre swordsmanship will be improved to a higher level."


    Kuangdao gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, so excited that he didn''t blink an eye.


    The others were also in high spirits. They had never been to Lingshan, and naturally they had never seen the God of Swords take action.


    "Is this the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    Yu Shengzhi muttered to himself, as if something broke out of his heart.


    He was originally in the late stage of the master, and was only one step away from King Wu.


    At this moment, seeing the God of Swords breaking out into the Martial Emperor Realm, it seems that he is empowered, blessed to the soul, and the internal power in the body is rising.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in his air, like a thunderous explosion, attracting the attention of others.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but look sideways, looked at Yu Shengzhi in disbelief, and exclaimed, "Dad, your cultivation level..."


    Yu Shengzhi''s aura was undergoing earth-shaking changes. He was ecstatic and nodded his head: "I broke through the realm of King Wu."


    "This is great, congratulations Dad." Yu Mo was overjoyed. He didn''t expect his father to have such an opportunity. After seeing the outburst of the Sword God, the knife seemed to split the barrier in his heart.


    Yu Mo still has the status of a first-level martial artist, but his cultivation is far from being on a par with the realm of a cultivator.


    His father''s breakthrough made his heart surge, and he couldn''t help but want to improve his martial artist''s cultivation.


    The others came back to their senses, and Yu Yue took the lead in grabbing her father''s hand, jumping up and down with excitement: "Dad, what does the realm of King Wu feel like?"


    Yu Shengzhi couldn''t hide his joy and said, "This feeling--great!"


    Crazy Blade looked at Yu Shengzhi enviously and said, "Congratulations, when will I reach the realm of King Wu."


    Yu Shengzhi patted him on the shoulder and encouraged: "Come on, when the opportunity comes, everything will come naturally."


    "Look, it''s time to decide the winner." Phoenix suddenly shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Several people looked over in unison, and saw that the light of the sword was no longer everywhere, filling every corner of the valley, gradually overshadowing the light of the sword.


    The God of Swords was suffocating.


    Yu Mo asked him to take action, but he didn''t dare to fail. Only by defeating the Mountain Master, would he be able to have more status by Yu Mo''s side in the future. He was not fighting for others, but for himself.


    Therefore, he tried his best, almost desperately.


    The mountain master didn''t take the Sword God to heart at all, but gradually he knew that he was wrong, and it was outrageous.


    This person is even more powerful than Yu Mo, and more difficult to deal with.


    "Am I going to lose like this?" The mountain master was unwilling, his eyes swept to other peaks, and he said in his heart, "I can''t fully utilize the power of the Dao Sword, if I can fully utilize the power of the nine peaks, let alone It is this God of Swords, I will kill them all under the sword."


    Having said that, the reality is brutal.


    The heavenly saber became invisible, and the sword was slashed in all directions, and the mountain lord was surrounded by sword light, as if it were a solid city wall.


    However!


    Boom boom boom!


    The sword light shattered, the heavenly saber drove straight in, countless saber intents added to his body, and the mountain master was immediately bruised and bloody.

 Chapter 1269： life experience

    The mountain owner flew out and hit the foot of the mountain, splashing the sky with gravel.


    The giant knife hung above his head, and the cold light flickered, shining on the mountain master''s cheeks, only to see that his cheeks were extremely gloomy.


    The God of Swords breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately not humiliated, he finally defeated this person.


    The battle was so difficult that it almost cost him his life.


    "Sect Master Yu, what should I do with him?" asked the God of Swords.


    Yu Mo walked over with a smile, and the mountain master came back to his senses, unbelievable, and said in despair: "You are a warrior, you are so powerful, I was defeated by a warrior."


    The Sword God raised his head proudly and said, "Humph! Can''t a warrior defeat you?"


    In the world of Tianwu, warriors are respected, and it is common for warriors to defeat practitioners, so why is it worth making such a fuss.


    Therefore, the God of Swords is obviously a bit unhappy.


    The mountain master looked complicated, turned his head to look at Yu Mo, gritted his teeth and said, "You guys are playing with fire, you know?"


    "Really? You''re already like this, aren''t the other divine envoys coming out to save you?" Yu Mo asked playfully, glancing at the peaks, to beware of other divine envoys suddenly attacking.


    The mountain master''s eyes flickered: "They will naturally come out to save me, you just wait to die."


    "That''s really scary, then you call them out." Yu Mo urged.


    Seeing that the Mountain Master hesitated and looked away, Yu Mo stepped forward and asked aggressively, "Are they unwilling to come out, or can''t they come out? Could it be that something happened to your Shinto religion, so there is no extra divine envoy left? ?"


    Yu Mo directly stated his guess, causing the mountain master''s pupils to shrink, and immediately returned to normal. He laughed wildly: "Haha, it''s ridiculous, you can only guess randomly."


    Yu Mo smiled but not smiled: "Your reaction betrayed your own heart, it seems that I really guessed a little bit right, something really happened in Shintoism, something changed, so that no extra gods came out to deal with us. Hehe, since that''s the case, then put away your arrogance."


    The mountain master was speechless, his face red and his ears red.


    The others were shocked, which was very different from their expectations. Yu Shengzhi quickly asked: "Since there are no extra envoys, then Su Qing must have been caught by you. Where did you hide her?"


    Yu Yue was also indignant and asked, "Tell me where my mother is?"


    Yu Mo said coldly: "This is the end of the matter, Mountain Master, why don''t you call me in quickly, where is my mother?"


    "Your mother?" The mountain master was slightly startled, his expression became intriguing and meaningful, and said, "Hahaha, you actually recognize Su Qing as your mother, Su Qing is nothing, and dare to be your mother."


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Snapped!


    There were five fingerprints on the mountain master''s face, which was given by Yu Mo. Yu Mo said in a low voice, "What are you, you dare to insult her."


    Yu Shengzhi and Yu Yue shared the same hatred, and felt very happy. This mountain owner is really hateful, and he dared to speak rudely and insult their relatives.


    "Am I wrong?" The mountain master raised his neck and said stubbornly and unyieldingly: "Su Qing is just a maid, what qualifications does she have to be your mother, what kind of status is your mother, and she dares to overtake her."


    The corners of Yu Shengzhi''s mouth twitched, and his eyes became subtle.


    Yu Yue was dazed and stared straight at Yu Mo, with crystal clear tears in her eyes.


    "Then tell me everything you know." Yu Mo urged.


    The mountain master gave him a sideways glance and asked, "Do you know what the meaning of Shintoism is?"


    "Isn''t Shintoism just spreading God''s will and being God''s lackey? What''s the point of existence?" Yu Mo said disdainfully.


    "You''re right, that''s what Shintoism does, so you are very opposed to Shintoism?"


    "Of course, what can God do? I am a human being, and I make my own destiny, so why should I obey God?" Yu Mo said as a matter of course.


    "Hahaha, irony, great irony." The mountain master suddenly laughed wildly, the irony in his eyes was very strong.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he asked, "What''s the irony?"


    "Don''t you want to know your biological mother? Then let me tell you, she is the Protoss, and you actually rebelled against the Protoss. Do you think this is a great irony?"


    The mountain owner''s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, Yu Mo''s brain buzzed, and he couldn''t hear anything, as if the world was collapsing.


    He has always worshipped Tang Zheng in the battle of the gods and regarded him as an idol.


    But now the mountain master actually told him that his biological mother was the Protoss, so wouldn''t he be resisting his own mother, and what was the meaning of what he had done before?


    His worldview is rapidly collapsing and riddled with holes.


    Everyone else was stunned. They never expected the truth to be so cruel. The eyes they looked at Yu Mo became complicated and subtle.


    "My biological mother is a Protoss?" Yu Mo murmured to himself.


    The mountain master was proud and laughed, "Haha, yes, she is the Protoss, you are the descendant of the Protoss, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, but the reaction already explained everything.


    Yu Shengzhi was furious, grabbed Yu Mo''s hand and said, "Mo''er, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, this is a fact that can''t be changed." The mountain master said with oath.


    Yu Shengzhi had an idea and said, "What if what you said is true? Mo''er, what you did is not meaningless. You are not only fighting for yourself, but also against thousands of human beings."


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at his father, and said in a daze: "But my mother is a Protoss, so after I am also a Protoss, I am against the Protoss, isn''t it against my mother, against myself?"


    Yu Shengzhi gritted his teeth, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    Tears welled up in Yu Yue''s eyes, she quickly took Yu Mo''s hand and said, "Brother, you are so smart, don''t be fooled by this villain, he is trying to destroy your fighting spirit."


    Yu Mo nodded: "I know, but this is an unchangeable fact. Everything I do is meaningless. I rebel against the Protoss, and I rebel against myself. Am I going to kill myself?"


    The mountain master''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he hurriedly agreed: "Yes, you just want to kill yourself, this is called a real rebellion against the Protoss, otherwise, you are just talking about your skills, and you have nothing to show."


    "Shut up, you bastard!" Yu Yue glared at the mountain master angrily, waving her small fist.


    "I..." The Mountain Master was about to utter nonsense again, but Phoenix had already taken the lead and hit him in the throat, and he could no longer say a word.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo himself fell into a quagmire. If he couldn''t get up from it, he would be sinking, and he would never recover.


    Several people looked at each other, as if there were thousands of words to persuade him, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Because this is almost an unsolvable problem.

 Chapter 1270： go crazy

    As time passed by, the air seemed to freeze, and the pressed person couldn''t breathe.


    Yu Mo''s face changed, his eyes flickered, and his heart was in a state of torment.


    Can he get out?


    This question pops into everyone''s mind.


    Dao Shen''s heart moved, if Yu Mo couldn''t get out, would he go crazy?


    What about the poison on him?


    "Sect Master Yu, don''t listen to this guy''s slanderous words to confuse the public. I killed him with one sword, and it''s a hundred." The God of Sword raised the giant sword, murderous, like a God of Killing.


    The mountain master was startled and exclaimed, "You can''t kill me."


    "You''ve hurt Sect Master Yu so badly, how can you not kill you?" Dao Shen was aggressive.


    "I don''t tell him now, he will know in the future." The mountain owner argued.


    Yu Shengzhi waved his hand and said, "We have to believe in Mo''er. He has gone through so many difficulties and obstacles to get to where he is today. How could he be ruined by him in just a few words."


    Having said that, everyone''s mood is not optimistic.


    "I''m here to ask about his mother''s whereabouts." Yu Yue tried to divert Yu Mo''s attention, put her hands on her hips, and asked the mountain master aggressively, "Where did you hide my mother?"


    "Su Qing? Hehe, she actually has a daughter as big as you. I don''t know where she is now, because I didn''t catch her."


    "Is there anyone else in Shinto?"


    Everyone was startled, looked around, and became vigilant.


    "Haha, do you really think that I am the only one in Shintoism? You are too underestimated by Shintoism." The mountain master pouted and said disdainfully.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Up to now, the other divine envoys haven''t appeared yet, doesn''t this mean that Yu Mo guessed right? You still want to make a quibble." Phoenix defended eloquently.


    "them¡­"


    The mountain master hesitated, but finally stopped.


    Phoenix''s eyes flashed and he said, "Since you don''t tell me, then I''ll get it myself."


    Phoenix took a big hand and grabbed it to the top of the mountain master''s head.


    The mountain master looked sarcastic and said, "Do you want to use Soul Search? Tell you, I have the imprint of God in my brain, and your Soul Search is useless."


    "God''s brand." Phoenix hesitated for a while, but still held the head of the mountain master with his five fingers, and immediately performed the soul search, only to find that he was immediately blocked by a force, and there was no way to break through, and there was no way to dig reveal his secrets.


    "How? Do you want to try again?" the mountain master asked.


    Phoenix subconsciously remembered the scene of Yi Feizi''s body exploding and dying at the Grand Ceremony of the Sunshine Sect.


    Yu Mo didn''t use Soul Searching, but a sincerity spell. When he asked where Shintoism was, Yi Feizi exploded without warning. He didn''t reveal the location of Shintoism. God''s brand will not reveal the most critical issues.


    "I won''t really curse, otherwise, I must give it a try to see if I can get him to speak."


    Phoenix reluctantly gave up, and the mountain master laughed even more.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo let out a scream, which frightened the others, and quickly asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo held his head in pain.


    Two thoughts are battling in the brain, the east prevails over the west wind for a while, and the west wind overpowers the east wind for a while.


    The mountain owner said gloatingly: "He''s going to go crazy, hahaha!"


    Go on fire!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Mo at a loss.


    "Dad, what should I do, save my brother quickly." Yu Yue was so anxious that she almost burst into tears.


    Yu Shengzhi was a martial artist and knew very little about practitioners. He looked at Phoenix for help and said, "Phoenix, can you help him? I beg you."


    Phoenix did his part and said, "Of course I won''t stand idly by."


    As soon as the voice fell, a flame flew out of her hand and immediately enveloped Yu Mo.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the flames shattered and shot out everywhere.


    Phoenix''s face was embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Phoenix said angrily: "His skill is too deep, I can''t help him suppress his inner demons."


    Several people looked at each other, they were all warriors, only Phoenix was a cultivator, she was helpless, what could they do.


    Yu Yue cried out in a hurry, like ants on a hot pot, spinning round and round.


    "What can I do? I must save my brother. I can''t let my brother have any trouble."


    She desperately rushed towards Yu Yue.


    boom!


    Her small body was ejected immediately, staggered to the ground, got up stubbornly, and rushed towards Yu Mo.


    Phoenix quickly stopped her and said, "Yue''er, don''t do this, it''s useless, we can''t help him."


    "Hahaha, yes, none of you can help him, he will immediately go into trouble and die, he is dead, this is the end of going against Shintoism." The mountain master sneered.


    Several people glared at him, wishing to tear him apart.


    Suddenly, a Sanskrit sound came from the sky.


    The Sanskrit sound is not very loud, but from far to near, it is more and more clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    They sound like a book from heaven, and it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    But after hearing the Sanskrit sound, the restless Yu Mo miraculously calmed down, the expression on his face was much relieved, and the hand holding his head gradually loosened.


    "what happened?"


    The mountain master was startled, and he quickly fixed his eyes, only to see two monks walking along the mountain road, one old and one young.


    The mountain master''s eyes were red, and he was furious: "Who dares to ruin my good deeds?"


    The old monk turned a deaf ear, and the rosary in his hand moved faster and faster. The young monk glared at him, as if he was an angry vajra, staring straight at the mountain master, not afraid of the mountain master''s momentum at all.


    The Phoenix and the others were amazed and cheered: "The Buddha is here!"


    Before leaving, Yu Mo sent a message to Tianlong Temple. At the beginning, the abbot told Yu Mo that if he went to Shintoism, he would bring a Buddhist son with him.


    Yu Mo remembered this promise.


    The Buddha was a step late, and he has just arrived in Shintoism.


    Fortunately, the mountain master removed the defensive formation and left a mountain road, so they could enter Shintoism silently.


    The Buddha put his hands together and nodded slightly to several people, showing kindness on his face.


    The attention of several people was quickly attracted by the old monk beside the Buddha. A person''s name appeared in their hearts, and they looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe that he would come.


    "...Abbot!"


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, and finally called out the other party''s name.


    There was a ray of hope in Yu Shengzhi''s eyes.


    The people who came were actually the abbot and the Buddha of Tianlong Temple, especially the abbot, who was an unfathomable expert. The abbot''s shot seemed to have a miraculous effect on Yu Mo, and now Yu Mo was saved.


    Yu Shengzhi hurriedly saluted and said earnestly, "Abbot please save Mo''er."


    Yu Yue woke up from a dream and begged with tears in her eyes, "Abbot, save my brother."


    Abbot Bao looked solemn, his face did not change, the Sanskrit sound in his mouth kept on, and he nodded slightly to several people.


    Several people were overjoyed.


    Yu Mo was saved.

 Chapter 1271： All beings are equal

    When the mountain master saw that someone had done bad things to him, he was furious and asked, "Who are you guys who dare to oppose Shintoism?"


    The Buddha glanced at him and said lightly, "Tianlong Temple."


    The mountain master was dumbfounded and exclaimed: "It''s you!"


    Obviously, Shintoism also knows about Tianlong Temple and knows that it is its own enemy.


    Fenghuang and Yu Shengzhi knew exactly what was going on, but others didn''t. After all, Tianlong Temple was well known, while Shintoism was too mysterious. Most people in the world didn''t know how the two were related.


    "It''s us, are you surprised?" The Buddha faced the mountain master and asked.


    "We Shintoism didn''t go to you, but you still dare to come, hehe, you''re so bold." The mountain master said with a livid face.


    "The accounts of our Tianlong Temple and Shintoism should also be settled." The abbot suddenly said, not hurried or slow, but his voice was like a bell, deafening.


    Everyone''s heart was awe-inspiring, Tianlong Temple really lived up to its reputation, and the abbot''s skills were unfathomable.


    The God of Swords couldn''t help but look sideways, surprised that there were such strong warriors in this world.


    Most importantly, he could not see the realm of the abbot.


    It''s almost impossible, but it really happened.


    "Okay, dare to come to the door to settle accounts, the day when your Tianlong Temple perishes has come." The mountain master was aggressive.


    The Buddha smiled, but said: "You have become a prisoner yourself, and you dare to make such wild words. I really don''t know where you got the confidence."


    "Yu Mo is dead, you come here, do you think you can save him?" The mountain owner turned his head away, pretended not to hear the Buddha''s words, and shifted the topic to Yu Mo.


    The others looked tight and looked at the abbot one after another.


    The abbot said calmly: "Yu Mo is the living Buddha of my Tianlong Temple. How could he die just because of your mere words? You really underestimate him."


    "Living Buddha!"


    The mountain master was startled, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost.


    Of course, he had heard the rumors of the Living Buddha, but he always thought that it was a rumor, and it was impossible for a Living Buddha to actually appear.


    Now that the living Buddha actually appeared in front of him, how could he be calm?


    "Impossible, you want to deceive me with such words, tell me, I won''t be fooled." The mountain owner had a flustered look on his face, and said: "Also, he is a descendant of the Protoss, how can he be a living Buddha?"


    "All living beings are equal, all living beings can be living Buddhas, and living Buddhas can also be living beings, what does it matter to the descendants of the gods?" The abbot asked back.


    This sentence seemed to be a thunder, and it exploded directly in Yu Mo''s brain.


    All beings are equal!


    Those four words echoed in his ears.


    Whoa!


    A golden light bloomed from his body, he seemed to be a golden Buddha with a solemn appearance, and his volatile expression gradually calmed down.


    The mountain master looked at this scene in disbelief, knowing that the abbot did not lie to him.


    Yu Mo is really the living Buddha in rumors.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible!"


    The mountain owner lost his soul and muttered to himself, not wanting to admit all this at all.


    Yu Mo suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were firm, he opened his mouth slowly, and said, "Thank you abbot for your advice, I''m a phoenix, and I almost fell into the trap of the mountain master."


    The abbot clasped his hands together and said, "The living Buddha has a Buddha in his heart. Even without my guidance, he will get through this calamity. It just takes a little more time."


    But Yu Mo didn''t dare to ask him. If the abbot didn''t show up in time, he might be able to get through it, but he would definitely suffer some torture.


    "All beings are equal, isn''t that what I''m asking for? Whether I''m a descendant of the Protoss or a human being, I seek equality. The Protoss can''t be on my head, and I won''t press on others." Yu Mo With a loud voice, he looked straight at the mountain master.


    There seemed to be an inexplicable power in his eyes, which deeply deterred the mountain master.


    The mountain master stepped back subconsciously, shook his head like a rattle, and said, "Yu Mo, if you resist the Protoss, you are resisting yourself."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said unmoved: "I have a Buddha in my heart, and I am a Buddha. How can you mess up my heart again because of your mere words, Mountain Lord, don''t waste your efforts. My life experience is not enough. What does it represent, I just represent who I am now, resisting the Protoss is what I have to do now, no one or anything can stop me. You are the same!"


    Yu Mo pointed to the mountain master.


    The golden light flew out from his fingertips, and the mountain master hurriedly dodged, but there was a giant knife hanging above his head, where could he hide?


    "Brother, don''t kill him before asking about the whereabouts of mother." Yu Yue hurriedly reminded.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Don''t waste your energy, soul searching is useless to him, and the sincerity spell is also useless. He is not like Yi Feizi, just an ordinary god. I can feel the power imprinted in his body that I can''t break through."


    Yu Shengzhi nodded: "If that''s the case, then kill him. This Shinto sect is too evil, and leaving him is a disaster."


    puff!


    The golden light flew out from the main body of the mountain again. The main face of the mountain was ashen, his throat moved, and he squeezed out a word: "You..."


    boom!


    He fell straight down without saying a word.


    "I''m not interested in listening to your remarks." Yu Mo shook his head and stopped looking at him.


    Abbot and Buddha watched Yu Mo intently, unable to hide their shock.


    I just heard the Buddha say enviously: "You just used the Buddha''s light?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Thank you abbot for your advice. Although I have finished reading the scriptures, I am still one step away from being a real living Buddha. The abbot gave me this stepping stone before, so I had an epiphany."


    Yu Mo raised his finger, and his fingertips flashed with golden light, which was the Buddha''s light that killed the mountain master.


    The abbot nodded and praised: "You are a living Buddha. It is only a matter of time before you realize your enlightenment. The Buddha''s light you possess is extremely powerful, so use it carefully."


    Yu Mo stared at his fingertips intently, and could feel the surging energy in the Buddha''s light.


    At the same time, there was a golden Buddha light on his forehead between his eyebrows, very quiet, like a Buddha bead.


    All of this appeared at the moment of his epiphany, and he only had time to perceive the mystery at this moment.


    "Buddha Dharma is boundless and unfathomable."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but have a strong curiosity about the person who founded Tianlong Temple, who he is and where he is now, and he really wants to see each other.


    It takes a long time for the monks in Tianlong Temple to cultivate the Buddha''s light. Many people may not be able to cultivate the Buddha''s light in their entire lives, but Yu Mo is a living Buddha, and the Buddha''s light has always been hidden in his body. He just needs a stepping stone.


    Undoubtedly, he has gained a lot from this time. He looked at the nine peaks and was very glad that he came.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, a wave of mountains shook, and I saw the peaks of the mountains swaying, as if they were about to rise from the ground, and a force that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth was erupting.

 Chapter 1272： Kannushi

    The mountain shook, and everyone staggered, turning pale in shock, and asked, "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?"


    Yu Mo was like a tumbler, firmly fixed in place, looking straight at the shaking mountain, and said, "It''s not an earthquake, but something is about to come out."


    Everyone was stunned, and Yu Shengzhi exclaimed, "Could it be another divine envoy, or a Taoist master?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Boom boom boom!


    Nine mountain peaks rose from the ground and flew into the sky, commanding the sky, and several people seemed to be small and insignificant in front of the mountain peaks.


    The mountain peaks leave the ground, and the momentum has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is no longer a mountain peak, but more fierce.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he shouted: "This is not a mountain peak, but nine peerless swords. It turns out that this is the real Dao sword. What the mountain master previously drove was just the tip of the iceberg, and this is the Dao sword. The true face of Mount Lu."


    "what!"


    Several people exclaimed incessantly, took in a breath of cold air, and looked at the nine mountain peaks in dismay.


    The mountain peak is transformed into a peerless sword, what kind of magical power is this?


    "Everyone be careful, the enemy''s real killer move has appeared." Yu Mo reminded.


    The abbot didn''t change his face, and said, "The means in Shintoism are more powerful than imagined, but I don''t know what happened in Shintoism. Just be careful."


    The crowd cheered 120,000 points.


    Nine mountain peaks are suspended in mid-air, illuminating bright light, like sword light.


    hum!


    The nine mountain peaks vibrated each, like the sound of swords, resonating with each other, and the air vibrated violently.


    Yu Mo stepped forward, his whole body was full of Buddha light, and behind him there was a golden Buddha statue with a solemn appearance.


    Yu Mo patted it with a palm, and the golden Buddha also patted a huge palm, golden light.


    boom!


    The Buddha''s palm slammed into the air, and there was an extra vacuum in the air. The violent sword qi danced and swirled around the Buddha''s palm, and the Buddha''s palm became smaller and smaller.


    boom!


    The Buddha''s palm exploded suddenly, and the world was silent.


    Everyone''s heart was raised in their throats, and when they saw the golden Buddha behind Yu Mo, they guessed that this must be the means of a living Buddha after Yu Mo''s epiphany.


    But no one is optimistic.


    Because this is just a small test for the enemy, not a real killer move.


    The Sword God stared blankly at Yu Mo, and wondered in his heart, how could the living Buddha''s means be so miraculous and powerful that he could block this blow so lightly.


    The God of Swords did not dare to be too big, and put away his underestimation.


    "Tianlong Temple came from a long way, then stay forever." A slow and slow voice came from the mountain peak.


    This voice seems to have magic power, it penetrates into everyone''s ears and goes straight to the heart, making people shudder, and there is no idea of ??resistance, there is an urge to bow down.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and the experience of the Sea of ??Death flashed through his heart. This is exactly the same feeling as the Protoss. Could it be that the owner of this voice is the Protoss?


    Are there gods in Shinto?


    Yu Mo was taken aback by his own guess, but he didn''t rush to take action.


    The abbot proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and said: "Amitabha, Shintoism is very powerful, and I have long wanted to learn from Tianlong Temple. Why not ask the Taoist to show up? Shintoism and Tianlong Temple are enemies. After so many years of stalemate, I have never seen Taoism. host."


    "Daoist? Hehe, the Taoist has been sealed." The other party said jokingly, but his words were astonishing and shocking.


    The Taoist was sealed?


    The Taoist is the Lord of Shintoism, so who was it sealed by?


    Many questions popped up in one''s mind.


    Yu Mo quickly asked, "Then who is responsible for Shintoism now?"


    "I''m in charge."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am the lord of the gods, the lord of the divine envoys in the world." The other party replied in a deep voice, but there was a sense of pride that despised all beings.


    "God Lord?" Yu Mo frowned. He had never heard anyone mention it. He looked at the abbot, and the abbot shook his head slightly, obviously he didn''t know.


    "What has happened to Shintoism, but the Taoist master was sealed, and the so-called **** master, who has never heard of it, presides over the overall situation." Yu Mo asked aggressively.


    "Hehe, Yu Mo, the Taoist master is your father, and he was sealed because of you. You don''t know anything, yet you dare to come to Shintoism." The master said jokingly.


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt, and it caused a loud bang in Yu Mo''s brain, as if a stormy wave had been set off.


    Is the Taoist my father?


    Yu Mo petrified again, just as he learned that his mother was a god, the shock in his heart was indescribable.


    But his resolve was firm, and he didn''t go into trouble because of this sentence.


    Everyone else also showed an incredible look.


    It''s all too dramatic.


    Yu Mo''s biological mother is a Protoss, and his biological father is a Shinto sect master. Both of them are inextricably linked with the Protoss, which is incompatible with what Yu Mo is doing now.


    "Mer..."


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Yu Shengzhi and Yu Yue shouted in unison, fearing that Yu Mo would repeat the same mistakes.


    Yu Mo gradually came back to his senses, with a bitter smile on the corners of his mouth, shook his head slightly at the two of them, indicating that he was okay, and then said angrily: "So my background is so big, my mother is a Protoss, and my father is a Shinto sect leader. ."


    "It''s true." The Lord of God said sighing.


    "Then why is my father being sealed, and I have been living abroad since I was a child, so I had to keep my name incognito, and even a divine envoy wanted to hunt me down?" Yu Mo''s tone changed and he asked indifferently.


    Everyone''s heart lit up.


    Yup!


    Since Yu Mo''s identity is so illustrious, why did he escape from Shintoism? There must be some unknown secrets in it. This is the most crucial question.


    God Lord praised: "You are smart, the mountain owner is tricking, and I can''t tell you the truth, but I can tell you all, because this does not affect the overall situation, nor does it affect the final outcome."


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal.


    "Your father is the Taoist master of Shintoism, but he was not named by the Protoss, but a false Taoist named by others." The Lord of God threw another bombshell, causing waves in everyone''s hearts.


    The abbot frowned and said, "Isn''t the Taoist master of Shintoism always a confidant of the Protoss, but a reward from the Protoss? How could someone else confer it."


    The God Lord hesitated for a while, and said with emotion: "This matter is a long story, and there is no need to say it, it is precisely because he is a false Taoist who represents not the God Race, but the enemy of the God Race, so he is a god. It is not tolerated by Taoism, and it is not tolerated by the Protoss. It is thanks to your mother that he can not die. If she hadn''t interceded for him, hehe, he has died many times."


    Yu Mo was fascinated and thought of something.


    Protoss and humans are like two poles of a battery, it is impossible for them to be together, because the Protoss is high and unattainable, let alone getting married with the Protoss.


    This is something that humans simply cannot do.


    But Yu Mo''s biological father did it.

 Chapter 1273： biological father

    Yu Mo was in awe of his biological father. He was able to break this confinement, making the impossible possible.


    "What kind of charm or means does he have to make a Protoss fall in love with him and set his life privately."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help being curious about him.


    At the same time, Yu Mo seems to be able to understand why he was sealed. A human being has a private life with the Protoss. This is outrageous and will definitely be punished by the Protoss.


    God Lord also said that because of Yu Mo''s biological mother''s plea for protection, he was only sealed, not killed.


    What about his biological mother?


    What punishment would a protoss face for doing such a thing?


    Dead or alive?


    "Haha, the mountain master has always sworn that my rebellion against the Protoss is to rebel against myself, but it''s not true. Although I have never met my biological father, he broke through the imprisonment, fell in love with the Protoss and gave birth to me, isn''t it because he didn''t take the Protoss as his own? Is it a high-ranking existence, but a person who is on an equal footing with himself? What I do is exactly the same as him."


    Yu Mo had an idea and laughed, and the knot in his heart was completely untied, completely relieved.


    Yu Yue nodded hurriedly, agreeing: "Brother, you are right, don''t listen to that bad guy''s words to confuse the public."


    Yu Shengzhi''s complexion was complicated, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of guilt. Compared with Yu Mo''s biological father, he was ashamed of himself.


    The God Lord snorted coldly and said, "Yu Zhitian was bewitched by others and betrayed the Protoss. This is his greatest sin. In addition, she blasphemed the goddess, which is why you are here. In a word, everything he did Everything is a mortal sin."


    "It turns out that my father''s name is Yu Zhitian." Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he wrote down this important information.


    Yu Zhitian and Yu Shengzhi have the same surname Yu, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or God''s will.


    Yu Mo indirectly kept his father''s surname.


    "Who was my father who betrayed the Protoss?" Yu Mo accurately grasped the key point and asked.


    "...Tang Zheng!"


    The Lord of God hesitated for a moment, and seemed to have exhausted a lot of courage before saying these two words.


    This name seems to have magic power, even after so many years, the Lord dare not mention it.


    "It''s him!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, with excitement in his eyes.


    He has always regarded Tang Zheng as an idol, but he did not expect Tang Zheng and his biological father to have such a deep relationship. At that moment, he felt that he was one step closer to being an idol.


    The God Lord snorted and asked, "You actually know him?"


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Of course I know him. He is a role model for human beings. He fought against the Protoss by himself. What a great achievement he is. I will follow his footsteps and move forward."


    "presumptuous!"


    The Lord of God was furious: "How dare you to flatter him like this, what he has committed is monstrous, and dying a hundred times can''t atone for it."


    Yu Mo said jokingly: "You dare to talk about him behind his back. If you were to face him, would you dare to say that?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The God Lord was choked directly and was speechless.


    Others asked blankly, "Who is Tang Zheng?"


    "A human who dares to fight against the Protoss, and started a war with the Protoss with his own strength. As for the outcome..." Yu Mo hesitated, looked at the mountain in the sky, and asked, "God Lord, you answer this The question is, who wins and who loses between Tang Zheng and the Protoss?"


    The Lord of God''s breathing became rapid, and it was obvious that this incident had greatly touched him.


    After a long while, he said leisurely: "Who wins and who loses, and what does it have to do with you? You are about to die, what''s the use of caring about these issues."


    Yu Mo frowned, he had always wanted to know the outcome of that war, but Fengdu City Lord didn''t know the result, and now the Lord of God is keeping a secret, and it seems that he is not very clear, making his heart like a cat scratching, more and more curious.


    "Don''t change the subject and scare me, it seems that you don''t know the outcome of that battle." Yu Mo shook his head, directly piercing the God Lord.


    The Lord of God''s voice changed slightly, and he said contemptuously: "How strong are you, you are actually concerned about such illusory things."


    "No! Who said that I can''t pay attention to this matter if I''m not strong enough? This is a battle between humans and the Protoss, and it concerns the fate of every human being. Of course I care." Yu Mo righteously retorted.


    "Clever tongue!" The God Lord said disdainfully.


    The others listened to the conversation between the two and became fascinated. They couldn''t help but have a strong curiosity about Tang Zheng, and they also felt a sense of admiration.


    "This Tang Zheng is simply a role model for my generation!"


    "Although I''m not human, I admire him very much."


    Sword God lost his soul, and seemed to be still in shock and did not regain his senses. He said with emotion: "There are such strange people in the world, they are really heroic, if you have the fate, you will have no regrets in this life."


    Hearing one by one praising Tang Zheng and expressing his admiration for him, the Divine Master''s anger rushed upwards and said angrily: "As expected, they are the same raccoon dog, and they are not in awe of the Protoss. If this is the case, then kill you and use you. the blood to wash away your crimes against the Protoss."


    "What nonsense!" Yu Mo sneered, raised the blood blade sword, did not rush to do it, but asked with burning eyes: "I will ask two more questions, where are my two mothers now? Since you are the God Lord , presiding over the overall situation of Shintoism, this problem is not difficult for you."


    "Your biological mother left this world and returned to the realm of the gods. This is the price she must pay to save your father." The Lord replied.


    Yu Mo was stunned, she actually returned to the God Realm, where is the God Realm?


    Or does the realm of the gods still exist?


    Yu Mo didn''t know.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "What about the other question?"


    The God Lord snorted coldly: "Su Qing is imprisoned in the mountain. When you die, I will let her come to reunite with you."


    "Hurry up and let my mother go." Yu Yue pouted stubbornly and roared angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s impossible to let her go! Speaking of which, Su Qing is really daring. She escaped and dares to come back now." The Lord of God sneered.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. This question has been bothering him and Yu Yue. At the beginning, after Su Qing woke up, she left a letter and left silently. Why did she want to return to Shintoism?


    When she escaped from here, she should have known the dangers of Shintoism.


    "Why did she come back?" Yu Mo asked.


    "She wants to move the soldiers and let us help you. It''s a pity that she made the wrong wishful thinking, thinking that she can direct us to do things with reliance. Hehe, she is too naive and her thinking is too simple."


    The irony of the Lord made Yu Mo both angry and curious.


    Yu Mo''s heart was hot, and he was very moved. It turned out that his mother did all this to save him.


    She must have learned of the various crises Yu Mo was facing, so she took this risk.


    "Mom, I hurt you all!" Yu Mo felt extremely guilty and made up his mind: "I must save you, no matter how difficult it is!"

 Chapter 1274： Jedi Counterattack

    After Yu Mo calmed down, he analyzed another thing from the Lord''s words.


    What is the reliance of mother Su Qing?


    Dare her to resolutely return to Shintoism.


    But it was obvious that the God Lord did not intend to tell Yu Modo any more. The monstrous sword light erupted from the nine mountain peaks. The nine mountain peaks were spinning rapidly in the sky, moving with each other.


    The sword light was like a net, and it was airtight and descended from the sky.


    Under the sword net, several people were like a flock of weak birds, as if they were about to be wiped out by a net, and they would die without a place to be buried.


    Yu Mo didn''t talk nonsense, only saw the sword light and the Buddha light intertwined, you have me, and I have you, a sword light that penetrates the sky and rises into the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of the sword was thunderous and deafening, as if it was about to tear a hole in the sword net in the sky.


    The God of Swords also waved the giant sword, the giant sword disappeared, and the most powerful sword in the world was suddenly used, and the world seemed to change color.


    "Fenghuo Jiutian!"


    A high-pitched phoenix cry came out of the phoenix''s mouth, and it transformed into a phoenix''s true body. It turned into a huge phoenix. With a flutter of its wings, it soared up, bringing a monstrous flame to the countless sword nets that were not there. .


    Yu Shengzhi cut out the sword in his hand, the sword light was brilliant, like a dragon like a tiger, as if to destroy everything in front of him; Crazy Blade held the sword with one arm, and merged the Heavenly Sword and I Weebao Crazy into one, and went straight forward; Yue also used the phoenix fire to start a prairie fire, and the flame spewed from her palm, turning into a fiery fireball, facing the sword net.


    The mallet in the Buddha''s hand struck the wooden fish, but there was no sound, but there seemed to be a thunderbolt in the sky.


    The Sanskrit sound burst from the abbot''s mouth, the rosary beads in his hand flew up, and the rosary beads bloomed with Buddha light, dyeing the cassock on the abbot''s body into gold, and the abbot''s precious appearance was solemn, like a golden Buddha.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The Buddha beads flew out of his hand, kept spinning, and the golden light was bright, and went straight to the sword net.


    All of them showed their strengths and faced the Heaven-Shocking Sword Net together.


    Boom boom boom!


    At that time, there was a lot of light, loud noises came and went, the nine peaks in the sky landed with a bang, the sword net shattered, and a person flew out backwards, vomiting blood, and was in a state of embarrassment.


    Yu Mo took the lead and resisted the most sword light. His five internal organs vibrated and shifted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out and fell to the ground. His face was pale and very weak.


    He looked around, and his companions were all scattered around, and the situation was the same as him, and they were not optimistic.


    Fortunately, everyone was only injured, no life worries.


    The cassock on the abbot broke several holes, and the Buddha''s light dissipated. He seemed to have grown a lot older, and sighed with a sullen expression: "Shintoism is really powerful."


    At the same time, he was a little curious.


    Why for so many years, Shintoism knew the existence of Tianlong Temple, but tolerated them instead of using Leiting to deal with them.


    With the power shown this time, Tenryu Temple is by no means an opponent of Shintoism.


    The abbot was full of doubts, looked up, and the mountains fell back to the ground, but the Lord of God was still missing.


    From the beginning to the end, the Lord of God did not appear, but only heard his voice.


    Yu Mo was also searching for the figure of the God Lord, but in the end he found nothing. He cheered up and shouted: "God Lord, why are you hiding? You haven''t shown up until now? Do you always want to be a tortoise?"


    "presumptuous!"


    The voice of the Lord of God sounded again, echoing between several mountain peaks, and it was impossible to tell where it came from.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "It''s so mysterious, you just don''t want us to find out where you are hiding, which shows that you have a ghost in your heart, maybe, you are not as powerful as you seem on the surface, as long as you find you, everything will be fine. It was solved."


    These words lifted everyone''s spirits.


    Phoenix was the first to agree: "I just flew into the sky, and I haven''t seen a trace of anyone on any mountain peak. He must be hiding in a certain mountain, hiding his head and showing his tail. He must have a guilty conscience. If he finds him, maybe it will end all this."


    Others also nodded, agreeing with Yu Mo''s guess.


    "Hahaha, God Lord, have you heard? Are you afraid? You want to be a turtle with a shriveled head, then I will dig three feet into the ground, and I will also dig you out." Yu Mo laughed wildly, and the laughter was also in the mountains. reverberating between.


    The Lord of God was furious: "What a bunch of nonsense, dealing with you shrimp soldiers and crab generals, no matter where you use me to show up, if I move my finger, you will die without a place to be buried."


    Yu Mo smiled disdainfully: "What a big tone, the excuse you made is too reluctant."


    "If you don''t believe it, then speak with facts." The Lord of God roared, and the nine mountain peaks rose to the ground again, and the sword nets were intertwined in the sky again, falling from the sky and pressing on the heads of everyone.


    Just now, they used their life skills, but they only blocked the attack of Jianwang.


    Now they are all injured, where is Jianwang''s opponent.


    Once the sword net falls, they will definitely only end up being divided by five horses.


    There was panic on everyone''s faces, and they were at a loss.


    Yu Mo stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry everyone, I''ll go meet him for a while."


    Swish!


    He raised the blood-edged sword and faced the sword net that fell from the sky.


    "Hahaha, I''ve already seen all of your skills. Do you think you''re my opponent? The mayfly shakes the tree, and is beyond its own power!" The Lord of God sneered and mocked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Do you really think you have fully seen my strength?"


    "Could it be that you have other skills, huh, I''ll wait and see." The Lord of God obviously disagreed.


    The others were also at a loss. The strength that Yu Mo had just displayed was already super powerful in their opinion. Could it be that Yu Mo could still display power beyond this level?


    Many people will be skeptical.


    The God of Swords also frowned.


    He and Yu Mo had experienced a life-and-death battle, and apart from robbing the sword, it was the poison technique that impressed him deeply.


    Now, there is no trace of the God Lord, the poison technique is useless, and his robbery sword is not an opponent of the God Lord, this has been verified.


    Then what else does he have?


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and shouted loudly, "Then you''ll be optimistic!"


    With a thought in Yu Mo''s mind, the power of belief rolled like a tidal wave, surging, and poured into the sword of the gods. Immediately, the sword of the gods burst into a bright light.


    Jianguang followed the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, swam to the palm of his hand, and then quickly merged into the blood blade sword.


    hum!


    The high-pitched sword cry of the blood blade sword, the sword light is brilliant, and mysterious changes are taking place rapidly.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, staring straight at the blood blade sword.


    Although the changes are not over yet, they have sensed subtle differences.


    It seems that Yu Mo really has other skills, and it is not an ordinary skill, as can be seen from the more and more dangerous aura rippling from the blood blade sword.


    The God Lord snorted, but still didn''t take it to heart, and said disdainfully, "You dare to come out and show shame, kill!"

 Chapter 1275： embarrassed

    A "kill" resounded throughout the world.


    At the same time, the blood-blade sword underwent an earth-shaking change, and the first sword of the gods was fully activated.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Dao Shen''s complexion changed greatly, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    This fearful sword power made him feel a sense of despair, and he thought to himself that facing this sword, he had no power to defend against it, and he was undefeated.


    Why does Yu Mo still have this backhand?


    At the beginning, in the battle of Lingshan, why didn''t he use it?


    Of course, the God of Swords did not know that during the battle of Lingshan, the first sword of the gods was bleak, and Yu Mo did not have enough faith to drive it, so of course he couldn''t use it.


    The others looked sideways, all surprised by this sword.


    The exclamation of the Lord of God resounded through the sky, and his shock far surpassed everyone else.


    "What, this is that person''s swordsmanship."


    Others are confused, isn''t this Yu Mo''s swordsmanship? How did it become someone else''s swordsmanship again, who was that person he called?


    However, Yu Mo knew that the person the God Lord said was Tang Zheng.


    He was indeed right.


    This is Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship.


    Yu Mo used the power of faith to drive one of the swords of the gods, using Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship.


    "The Lord of God is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and he has even seen Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship. He seems to know many secrets, so he must be taken down and his mouth opened."


    One of the gods swords soared into the sky, and wherever the sword light came, it was invincible, and nothing could resist the divine might of this sword.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sword net disintegrated, riddled with holes, then shattered and vanished.


    Jianguang drove straight in, with invincible divine might, heading straight for a towering mountain peak.


    Just now, when the Lord of God saw the sword of the gods, he exclaimed in surprise, and did not hide the source of his voice. Yu Mo clearly recognized that the sound came from this mountain. Point to the target.


    Jianguang sank into the mountain, and suddenly, a series of loud noises came from the inside of the mountain, mixed with the screams and screams of the gods.


    "Ah! Tang Zheng, why are you still haunted, it''s your swordsmanship again!"


    The angry cry of the Lord of God resounded through the sky, making people shudder.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo.


    The power of this sword is too strong, even the Lord of God can''t resist, so miserable, if they are, they don''t have to think about the end, because it is self-evident.


    The look of the God of Swords looking at Yu Mo changed subtly.


    He was only afraid of Yu Mo''s poison technique, but at this moment, the last bit of luck in his heart was gone.


    Yu Mo doesn''t need poison, just straight and upright, and he can defeat him with such a sword.


    So what else does he have to do?


    His eyes dimmed, and he sighed in his heart: "Perhaps, this is my destiny. I want to go back to the Tianwu world again. The matter of seeking revenge for Yu Mo is like a castle in the air. It only exists in fantasy and is not realistic at all."


    At this moment, he actually had the idea to follow Yu Mo faithfully.


    Yu Mo''s expression remained the same, and his energy was calm. It seemed that this sword was just easy for him, but in fact his legs were weak, his internal organs were shaking, his arms were numb, and he could hardly hold the blood blade sword.


    But there is one thing that makes him happy.


    Compared to the last time he used the Sword of God, his condition was much better.


    The last time he used the sword of the gods, it was the end of the shot, anyone could kill him, but now, he thinks he still has the strength to protect himself.


    "Maybe it''s because my skill has improved, and this time my faith is more powerful, so I won''t be completely exhausted."


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked at the sword in front of the black prison, and he almost cheered.


    One of the Gods Sword was not as bleak as last time.


    This shows that the extra power of faith is not needed to activate the Sword of God.


    It''s just that the remaining power of faith in Yu Mo''s body is not enough to support him to use the sword of the gods again, so one of the amulets was used up this time.


    Others don''t know the real situation of Yu Mo, and they subconsciously think that he can still perform this trick, and they all show joy.


    "There is hope now. With this move, any God Lord will be vulnerable."


    "Brother, you should use this move earlier, that God Lord can''t be so arrogant."


    "This is a big killer, how can it be used easily."


    Yu Mo smiled incomprehensibly, looked at the mountain where the Lord of God was hiding, and said, "Let''s go to meet the true body of the Lord of God for a while."


    "it is good!"


    The crowd cheered in unison.


    The nine peaks have fallen back to the ground.


    The voice of the Lord of God was still echoing in the mountain peak, and several people rushed to the mountain peak quickly.


    The God of Swords seemed to rush to the front for the sake of performance, but did not notice that Yu Mo''s footsteps were swaying behind him.


    Phoenix and Yu Mo walked side by side, saw a clue, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and shook his head: "It''s okay."


    The Phoenix was suspicious and sighed: "You are still hiding such a big move, it''s really hidden."


    "Award."


    A group of people rushed up the mountain quickly, only to see a big pit on the top of the mountain, and there was a man standing in the pit, gray-faced, very embarrassed.


    He suddenly looked up and saw everyone, his figure flashed, he rushed out of the big pit, stood on the other side, and confronted several people.


    "You are the Lord of God." Yu Mo stared at the other party and said.


    The other party was a middle-aged man, neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, with long hair, and the gorgeous robe on his body had many holes, which greatly reduced the aura of the God Lord.


    However, there was still a mysterious aura about him.


    When everyone saw it, they just wanted to bow down, and they didn''t dare to think of resistance.


    "What''s going on, the aura on him is so weird." Yu Shengzhi said incredulously.


    Others also nodded, and his thoughts were exactly the same.


    Only Yu Mo, the abbot and the Buddha''s son were indifferent, because they comprehended the true scriptures, and I am a Buddha, and I will not be deterred by the aura of the Lord.


    Yu Mo explained: "The aura on his body is that of the Protoss."


    The aura of the gods!


    Everyone was startled, shocked, and looked up and down at the Lord of God curiously.


    Is this the aura of the Protoss?


    Could it be that the Lord of the Gods is also a Protoss?


    Yu Mo guessed what they were thinking and shook his head in denial: "He is not a Protoss, he is a human. It''s just that something must have happened to him that he has the aura of the Protoss."


    The God Lord looked at Yu Mo in disbelief and exclaimed, "How do you know so much?"


    "How much?" Yu Mo shook his head in disapproval.


    "Since you recognized it, aren''t you afraid?" The Lord asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo shrugged and asked, "Why should I be afraid?"


    "This is the imposing manner of the Protoss, and it is God''s blessing to me. When all beings in the world see it, I will bow my head and bow down, why are you not afraid?" The God Lord asked angrily.


    The aura of the Protoss was the capital he was proud of, but it didn''t deter Yu Mo, making him angry.

 Chapter 1276： middle set

    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Because, I have seen the real Protoss, not a fake like you. The real Protoss can''t make me afraid, how can I be afraid of you fake."


    Divine Master was incredulous and sneered: "You have seen the real Protoss, how is it possible? You are bragging and don''t make drafts."


    "Haha, then you will definitely not believe what I say next."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I also killed the Protoss myself."


    Yu Mo''s words were concise and to the point, but it made the Lord''s heart tremble and shouted: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Are you trying to lie to me and scare me? Let me tell you, I won''t be fooled."


    It was the first time the God of Swords heard about this. He looked at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, convinced that he was not lying.


    A storm surged in his heart.


    How much hidden ability does Yu Mo have, and even the Protoss died in his hands, so it is normal for his strength to be defeated by him.


    "You don''t believe what I said, then look at the abbot and Buddha, are they afraid of you?" Yu Mo pointed at the two with a smile and said.


    The God Lord''s eyes flashed and fell on the two of them. The two of them were indeed completely different from the others, and they were not deterred by his **** clan''s aura. The aura of the gods."


    "Amitabha, because I am a Buddha, I don''t have to worship others, I worship myself." The abbot put his hands together and said lightly.


    Others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What is the origin of Tianlong Temple, even if they are not afraid of the Protoss, how did they do it.


    The God Lord snorted angrily and said, "What''s the use of this, in front of the Protoss, Tianlong Temple is still vulnerable."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to talk big, now you are vulnerable." Yu Mo retorted.


    The Lord of God glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "Who said I was vulnerable? You are just forcing me to show up, and there is no real outcome yet."


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they looked at Yu Mo subconsciously.


    Obviously, everyone''s hopes are pinned on Yu Mo, hoping that he will use the sword of the gods again.


    Yu Mo said that he was suffering. He couldn''t tell everyone that he couldn''t use the sword of God at all.


    The Lord of God did not know what Yu Mo was thinking, so he changed the subject and said:


    "However, you actually used Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship. What is your relationship with him? Did he send you here?"


    The question of the Lord of God made the others bewildered.


    However, Yu Mo heard a little sign, and asked, "How does this sword taste like?"


    The Lord of God gritted his teeth, the taste of this sword is of course unpleasant.


    "I used this sword to kill the Protoss." Yu Mo added.


    The God Lord''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed that he was lucky to survive this sword.


    Yu Mo swore an oath, which reduced the suspicion of the God Lord a little bit. Could it be that, as he said, a God Race died in his hands?


    This is simply a fantasy!


    The Lord of God was gradually inclined to believe.


    "I must be crazy." The Lord shook his head violently and quickly drove the thought away.


    "Since you belong to Tang Zheng, then you are the enemies of God, and you will definitely die." The Lord said fiercely, "I really didn''t expect that when Yu Zhitian changed his life because of Tang Zheng, his son even talked to Tang Zheng. When it comes to a relationship, this Tang Zheng is really haunted."


    Obviously, the Lord of God hated Tang Zheng deeply.


    Yu Mo pouted in disdain.


    "Tang Zheng sent you to deal with Shintoism, why didn''t he do it himself?" The God Lord asked with a guilty conscience.


    Yu Mo heard his guilty conscience and sneered: "Haha, are you guilty? Are you so afraid of him?"


    The Lord of God''s face stiffened, and he retorted sternly: "I am afraid of him? I am the Lord of God, how can I be afraid of him."


    "None of the gods are his opponents, so how can a **** like you be his opponent?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    God Lord said angrily: "However, before I start, I am curious about some things."


    "What''s up?"


    Yu Mo pointed to the silent peaks around him and said, "What about the other gods? Are you a bare commander?"


    This sentence seemed to hit the pain of the God Lord. His face changed and he said, "I am not a bare commander. If you are dealing with you, how can you use other gods to make a move."


    "Haha, you''ve turned it upside down." Yu Mo laughed and pointed out the other party''s loophole: "You are the master of divine envoys, but you take the lead, how can this make sense? Isn''t it weird? We are not stupid, How could this be unexpected."


    The God Lord was dumbfounded and speechless.


    "Did the battle between Tang Zheng and the Protoss spread to your Shinto religion back then, causing most of your divine envoys to die in that battle?" Yu Mo asked tentatively.


    This is his guess, I don''t know if it is accurate or not.


    "Nonsense!" The Lord of God flatly denied: "That war spread to Shintoism, but Shintoism has been established for thousands of years, and it can be destroyed because of a war."


    "What about the other divine envoys? Is it like you, a tortoise with a shrinking head?" Yu Mo asked aggressively.


    The Lord of God was furious, his eyes flickered, and he said, "Why should I tell you."


    "The bare commander is the bare commander, but he still wants to deny it." Yu Mo shook his head and sneered.


    The Lord of God was about to go berserk, and the veins on his forehead jumped.


    The God of Swords saw this scene, as if he saw himself at the beginning, and Yu Mo gave out a lot of key information in a few words in a few words, and fell into a step by step.


    The God of Swords actually gloated a little bit, looking forward to seeing the Lord of God repeat his mistakes.


    "Don''t be angry." Yu Mo didn''t want to rush into action, he was still quietly recovering his skills, delaying time was the best policy, not to mention that if he could get more information from the opponent''s mouth, it would be of great use to him.


    "You are the Lord of God, although you are only a bare commander, but after all, this name is very big, how can you go berserk just because I say a few words."


    These words seemed to add fuel to the fire, and the Lord of God''s lips trembled, as if he was about to go berserk.


    However, Yu Mo seemed to turn a blind eye and added fuel to the fire: "Actually speaking, you are not exactly a bare commander. After all, you still have two divine envoys, one is Yi Feizi and the other is the mountain master, it is they They are all dead, so you are the real bare commander now. Oops, I''m really sorry, because I accidentally turned you into a bare commander. If you shot earlier, the mountain master might not die, you just Will not become a bare commander..."


    Yu Mo chattered endlessly, the God Lord finally couldn''t stand it, and roared: "Nonsense, I am not a bare commander, the other gods are just sealed."


    seal!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and finally revealed the true words of the Lord.


    He hurriedly asked, "Where are they sealed?"


    The Lord of God was agitated, came back to his senses, and shouted angrily: "You actually set my words!"


    "Hahaha!" Knife God laughed.


    The Lord of God has indeed made the same mistake again.

 Chapter 1277： Gods punishment

    The God of Swords gloated over the misfortune and was very happy. Finally, someone like him fell into Yu Mo''s trap.


    The God Lord turned his head and glared at the God of Swords fiercely.


    The God of Sword looked at him sympathetically and persuaded: "Don''t be rude, just say it."


    "What are you, when is it your turn to point fingers?" The Lord of God reprimanded.


    The Sword God raised his brows. Except for Yu Mo, who else would dare to talk to him like this, and his anger swelled.


    Yu Mo waved his hand, motioning for the sword **** to calm down his anger, and said, "God Lord, all the divine envoys have been sealed, no wonder you are in such a passive situation, who sealed them? Of course you wouldn''t do this, is it Tang Zheng or the **** clan? for?"


    The Lord of God hesitated, his face changed.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I understand, it was the Protoss who did it."


    The Lord of God looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like this, if it was what Tang Zheng did, you would definitely not hesitate, but would just say it." Yu Mo explained directly.


    God Lord''s eyelids twitched a few times, obviously, Yu Mo''s words hit his heart.


    "The gods seal the gods, why is this? Isn''t the gods spreading the will of the gods? The gods do this, unless the gods don''t listen to the control and no longer spread the will of the gods." Yu Mo analyzed himself, it sounds like The head is right.


    Everyone turned pale in shock, and looked at the Lord in unison.


    The God Lord''s expression changed again and again, and finally he couldn''t help it and shouted: "How do you know these secrets, and who told you?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t you hear it? This is what I analyzed just now."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The God Lord wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo would analyze so many things.


    "It''s impossible for all the gods to go against the gods, there should be only a few, but there are many, what happened back then, why did this change happen? You hate Tang Zheng to the core, is this also related to him? related?"


    The Lord of God gritted his teeth, and his teeth seemed to be shattered.


    "Of course it has something to do with him. He caused all of this. He was good at deceiving people. He killed the previous Taoist master, and then made Yu Zhitian the new Taoist master, which not only made Yu Zhitian betray the Protoss, but also made many divine envoys. Betrayal of the Protoss, this is a huge crime." The Lord seemed to give up, and simply said it in one breath.


    Everyone was shocked and fascinated when they heard it.


    How thrilling is this series of events, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, but just listening to it makes their hearts surge and yearn for it.


    "Tang Zheng is too powerful."


    "My role model."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he admired Tang Zheng even more. His biological father had such a deep relationship with Tang Zheng, and he was elected as the new Taoist master.


    "Since my biological father is the new Taoist recommended by Tang Zheng, and he is not of the same mind with the Protoss, and my biological mother is from the Protoss, how could she be with my biological father?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    It was about his background, and he had to ask clearly.


    The God Lord said contemptuously: "Yu Zhitian is despicable and shameless, and it is nothing to say about the goddess."


    Yu Mo glared angrily and scolded, "Nonsense!"


    The Lord of God raised his neck and sneered contemptuously: "You are his son, as shameless as him, but the lowest guy."


    "Shut up!" Yu Moduan shouted, took a deep breath, and calmed down: "You want to use such a clumsy trick to deceive me and irritate me, it''s too childish. If my biological mother was not willing, how could she have given birth to me? , and, I haven''t interceded with my father. This is too inconsistent, don''t you see it?"


    The God Lord was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that his foreword didn''t match his last words, and Yu Mo could see through it.


    "They must really love each other, so, breaking the bond between the Protoss and humans, only a poor **** like you would have such a shameless idea of ??pouring dirty water on them."


    Yu Mo laughed.


    The Lord of God did not get his wish, and was furious: "Why do I talk so much nonsense with you, kill you first, this is the real business. Do you think the Dao sword is the most powerful weapon of Shintoism? Wrong!"


    The God Lord was full of energy, raised his neck, and his eyes showed madness.


    Everyone''s heart froze, giving birth to an ominous premonition, and asked: "What are you doing?"


    The Lord of God roared: "For you group of aliens, you will be punished by God, so that you know God''s majesty and feel God''s wrath!"


    God''s punishment!


    Although I don''t know what it is, just these two words are definitely not simple, it must be a powerful killing move.


    Yu Mo jumped and rushed directly to the God Lord.


    He shot first, just to prevent the opponent from performing divine punishment.


    The Divine Master was afraid of Yu Mo''s sword, and did not intend to confront him, but quickly retreated.


    The others woke up like a dream, and they also understood Yu Mo''s painstaking efforts, and gathered to attack him.


    The strength of God Lord is stronger than them, and now they only dodge, not confrontation, making them helpless, they don''t even touch God Lord''s sleeves.


    They were anxious because, at some point, there was a black cloud in the sky.


    Yu Mo stopped abruptly and stared straight at the black cloud.


    He couldn''t help thinking of his Thunder Curse, which attracted black clouds and lightning.


    He felt a terrifying existence from the black cloud, as if it could destroy everything, and it was not something they could resist.


    In the face of this power, all efforts are useless, and all living beings appear insignificant.


    "What is this?" Several people looked up at the sky, horrified, obviously shocked by the energy in this black cloud.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "God''s punishment is really powerful."


    "Haha, of course, God''s punishment, that''s God''s wrath, can you bear the God''s wrath? Weak human beings, accept God''s punishment! Jiuxiao Shenlei!" The God Lord looked crazy and roared hysterically.


    Click!


    The black cloud split open, as if the sky had opened its **** mouth, and a purple light flickered in the gap, like an angry dragon sticking its head out of the gap.


    Purple Lightning!


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank. The lightning he usually sees is silver-white, and he has never seen purple lightning.


    There is no doubt that this purple lightning is extremely terrifying.


    Is this Jiuxiao Shenlei?


    Yu Mo''s heart was beating violently, a Buddha light flashed from his body, and there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds in his mind, but he was not deterred by this terrifying momentum.


    "So strong, the aura of the gods in this Nine Heavens Divine Thunder is far stronger than that of the Divine Master. Standing under the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, they will kneel involuntarily and tremble. They don''t dare to have any thoughts of resistance at all. Instead, they willingly accept God''s punishment. ."


    Yu Mo was horrified, he turned his head sharply and saw that Crazy Saber was on one knee and raised his head with difficulty.


    Yu Shengzhi and Dao Shen''s legs trembled, as if they were going to kneel at any moment.


    A flame rose from Phoenix''s body, protecting her and Yu Yue, and only then escaped the disaster.


    As for the Buddha''s son and the abbot, the Buddha''s radiance was all over his body, resisting the divine might.

 Chapter 1278： Jiuxiao Shenlei

    Everyone had personally experienced the power of divine punishment, and all of them turned pale and looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and a thunder curse shot out.


    The clouds in the sky were a little heavier, and there seemed to be silver-white lightning.


    However, this lightning flashed and was completely engulfed by the terrifying purple lightning.


    Yu Mo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    His Thunder Curse failed.


    In front of Jiuxiao Shenlei, Thunder Curse is like a pediatrician.


    Yu Mo was not reconciled, the Thunder Curse had another function, that is, it could control the lightning. He hurriedly tried to control the purple lightning, but it was like a blow to the head, causing a tingling in his brain.


    He couldn''t control it at all.


    The power of Jiuxiao Shenlei is too powerful.


    The God Lord also saw the silver-white lightning that appeared in and out, and he was stunned for a moment, before shouting: "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the silver-white lightning did not appear, the God Lord was relieved and proud: "In front of Jiuxiao Shenlei, everything you have done is in vain."


    Yu Mo was out of breath and calmed down a little.


    Others recognized that Yu Mo was casting the Thunder Curse, but also saw that it was ineffective at all, and the complexion changed again and again, and the situation was very bad.


    "How to do?"


    This thought popped into everyone''s mind.


    Kuangdao couldn''t afford to kneel on one knee, Yu Shengzhi, the God of Swords and the Phoenix almost lost their resistance. There was only Yu Mo in the group. The Buddha and the abbot had Buddha in their hearts. Army annihilated.


    However, once Jiuxiao Shenlei falls, can they block it?


    Anyway, the abbot and the Buddha had no confidence.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes dimmed, and the abbot clasped his hands together and said, "If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, I''ll block Jiuxiao Shenlei, and you all leave Shintoism quickly."


    The abbot had sworn to come, but he never thought that he would still be defeated.


    After all, Shintoism is more powerful than Tenryu Temple.


    At the beginning, the plan of the predecessors who established Tianlong Temple did not work, and it was about to fall short and fail completely.


    The abbot sacrificed himself for righteousness and wanted to save everyone from water and fire.


    The Buddha''s eyes were hot, and there were tears, but he didn''t stop it.


    The abbot stepped towards the sky, facing the terrifying Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    Boom!


    A sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the thunder that ripped apart the sky sounded.


    Jiuxiao Shenlei fell from the black cloud, and a purple lightning, like a huge black dragon descended from the sky, hideous and terrifying, swooping down towards the abbot.


    The Lord of God curled his lips in disdain: "It''s too much to die."


    The Buddha''s light on the abbot was completely covered by the purple light of Jiuxiao Shenlei. He was like a mighty cockroach shaking a big tree, with an indomitable determination.


    However, a figure soared into the air, and even came first, grabbing ahead of him.


    "Abbot, I will come to meet this Jiuxiao Shenlei for a while."


    Yu Mo''s voice sounded, and he went upstream to meet Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    "don''t want!"


    The abbot shouted loudly, however, he couldn''t stop Yu Mo at all, he could only watch him rush ahead of him, completely submerged in purple lightning.


    The hearts of the others raised in their throats, and they exclaimed involuntarily.


    "Mer!"


    "elder brother!"


    "Yu Mo!"


    "metropolitan!"


    "Living Buddha!"


    Everyone stared at this scene, until Yu Mo''s figure completely disappeared from their eyes, and only the purple lightning that penetrated the sky and the earth was left in the sky.


    The Lord of God smirked arrogantly: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you are courting death yourself, then I will fulfill you and slowly taste the taste of Jiuxiao Shenlei."


    Yu Mo didn''t hear the voice of the God Lord at all, only the rumbling thunder was left in his ears, and the lightning crackled all around, as if it would tear him apart.


    He was surrounded by Buddha light, struggling to resist the purple lightning, and he was in danger.


    "Space Ruyi Pearl, you are my last talisman, it''s up to you!"


    Yu Mo held the space wishful door in one hand and the dragon pan stone in the other. The energy of the dragon veins surged out and poured into the space wishful beads.


    The door of space Ruyi is shining brightly, the space fluctuates violently, and the door of space appears impressively.


    Jiuxiao Shenlei seemed to have found a breakthrough, surging into the door of space.


    The gate of space does not refuse anyone who comes, and quickly devours Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    Immediately, the purple lightning around Yu Mo disappeared completely, and all around him became a vacuum.


    The pressure on him dropped sharply, and he stared at the door of space.


    The gate of space is like a bottomless pit, no matter how many purple lightnings rushed in, no bubbles appeared, which made Yu Mo shudder, the gate of space must be extremely dangerous.


    Such a powerful Jiuxiao Shenlei can''t make any waves, and if he enters the door, I am afraid it will be even worse.


    "Before I comprehend the laws of space, I must not step into the door of space."


    Yu Mo secretly warned himself.


    The Jiuxiao Shenlei in the black cloud continued to fall. When the last point of the Jiuxiao Shenlei completely fell, there was only a piece of purple lightning wrapped around Yu Mo in the sky.


    The God Lord snorted and looked at the dissipated black cloud in surprise, thinking that how to deal with the mere Yu Mo, how could all the Jiuxiao Shenlei be exhausted, this is unscientific.


    It turned out that once the Jiuxiao Shenlei fell, it was enough to destroy everything, and it would not completely exhaust the Jiuxiao Shenlei in the black cloud.


    But now this scene is beyond the knowledge of the Lord, making him at a loss.


    "Could it be that something has changed?" The God Lord became puzzled, and he couldn''t help but remember that when Tang Zheng came to Shintoism, he also faced Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    That scene has been deeply imprinted in the mind of God Lord.


    Even after all these years, it still lingers.


    "No, no, how high was Tang Zheng''s cultivation at the beginning, and Yu Mo''s cultivation was so high, how could he do the same thing as Tang Zheng. He couldn''t resist Jiuxiao Shenlei, it was just my own thoughts."


    The Lord of God hurriedly shook his head, denying his guess.


    God Lord has absolute confidence in Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    "Yu Mo, no matter what reliance and ability you have, in front of Jiuxiao Shenlei, you are vulnerable and a piece of cake."


    Others didn''t know what to do, and saw that all Jiuxiao Shenlei fell on Yu Mo. They wanted to save them, but in the face of Jiuxiao Shenlei, they didn''t dare to approach.


    Yu Yue burst into tears and cried, "My brother, you can''t die."


    Yu Shengzhi''s face was gloomy, he clenched his fists, let out a loud roar, and his whole body exploded with momentum, like a cannonball coming out of his chamber, rushing towards the God Lord.


    "You killed my son, I fought with you!"


    At this moment, Yu Shengzhi had the will to die and put his own life and death aside, only to seek revenge for Yu Mo.


    "I will help you."


    boom!


    The phoenix changed its body and turned into a phoenix again. A phoenix roar resounded through the heavens and the earth. With its wings spread, a flaming cloud of fire was blowing, and it flew towards the Divine Lord.


    The Divine Master is afraid of Yu Mo''s one of the swords of God, but he is disdainful of others, the sword light flashes in his hand, and he says murderously: "Seeking your own way of death, go to death!"


    The sword light burst out suddenly, and cut straight to the person.

 Chapter 1279： for me

    The two of them didn''t turn back, they regarded death as their home, and just wanted to avenge Yu Mo''s revenge.


    Phoenix didn''t know why he was so angry, but at this moment, his heart seemed to have been severely stabbed, and his anger erupted uncontrollably.


    Only by killing the Lord of God can this anger be quelled.


    Yu Mo had no idea that Fenghuang and Yu Shengzhi would sacrifice their own lives in order to avenge him.


    "Jiuxiao Shenlei is so powerful, if you watch it disappear behind the door of space, but do nothing, is it a waste of time?"


    Yu Mo nodded to himself: "It is indeed a waste of time. Most of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder have been sucked into the door of space. Can I grab a little bit from the remaining Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and use it for me?"


    He flicked his fingers, and another thunder curse shot out, hitting purple lightning in the middle.


    Immediately, there was a strange feeling in his mind, which seemed to have some mysterious connection with the purple lightning.


    With a click of his finger, part of the purple lightning was hooked away, leaving the army.


    "Haha, it really worked!"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, never expected that this would really be successful.


    This part of the purple lightning, like a small purple snake, flew straight towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was cautious and could feel the surging energy in it.


    He quickly urged the Buddha''s light, and the light of the Buddha beads in the Yintang made a great effort to protect him firmly.


    He stretched out a finger and made contact with the purple lightning. Pfft, the Buddha''s light oscillated and was directly penetrated. The purple lightning made direct contact with Yu Mo''s fingertips.


    Yu Mo''s whole body trembled, like a pendulum, and his brain was buzzing.


    But he gritted his teeth and held on, and was not electrocuted by this purple lightning.


    Fo Guang did not completely disintegrate, and quickly counterattacked, the two rays of light clashed with each other, and finally, stopped at Yu Mo''s wrist, it was difficult for each other to move forward, and a delicate balance was maintained.


    Yu Mo tried to control the purple lightning, and the connection between the two became clearer.


    "Change!"


    Yu Mo shouted at the purple lightning, and the purple lightning obediently wrapped around Yu Mo''s wrist, as if he was wearing a purple bracelet.


    The purple lightning gradually shrank, hiding under Yu Mo''s skin, and the light faded away, like a purple tattoo.


    Yu Mo looked at the poisonous line in his left hand, then looked at the purple lightning bolt in his right hand, waved his arm, and laughed dumbly: "This time, there is one more thing in the left and right hands."


    The Buddha''s light dissipated, and the purple lightning did not gain an inch any more, attacking the city and lurking quietly on Yu Mo''s wrist.


    He came back to his senses and looked up at the door of space.


    The last part of the purple lightning roared into the door of space and disappeared.


    The sky was clean, only Yu Mo and the gate of space remained.


    The Lord of God was fighting against Phoenix and Yu Shengzhi, and he had the absolute upper hand. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of this scene and entered a petrified state like being struck by lightning.


    Fenghuang and Yu Shengzhi turned their backs to Yu Mo, and did not see this scene. The two took the opportunity to shoot and banged twice.


    The God Lord seemed to be unaware and screamed incredulously: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Fenghuang and Yu Shengzhi looked at each other, the God Lord''s reaction was too abnormal, making both of them suspicious, Fenghuang asked, "What''s wrong with him, he''s like a fool."


    Yu Shengzhi shook his head.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue burst out with a surprise shout: "Brother!"


    "Living Buddha!"


    "metropolitan!"


    Others also shouted.


    The two woke up like a dream, thought of a possibility, and turned around quickly, just to see Yu Mo standing in the air, and behind him is the door of space.


    "Yu Mo!"


    "Mer!"


    The two of them were extremely surprised, and they blurted out, with ecstasy on their faces, they directly abandoned the God Lord and flew towards Yu Mo.


    "You''re not dead, that''s great, haha!"


    Several people were ecstatic and laughed like crazy.


    God Lord lost his soul, looked at Yu Mo petrified, moved his lips, but couldn''t say a word.


    Yu Mo even escaped from the punishment of God, and Jiuxiao Shenlei disappeared.


    The God Lord stared blankly at the gate of space. Of course he knew it. It was the gate of space, and it was not something that Yu Mo could open. How could it appear behind him and **** all the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder away.


    God''s brain is a little insufficient.


    Yu Shengyi hugged Yu Mo, and Phoenix stopped in front of him happily.


    Yu Shengzhi patted Yu Mo''s back, all this seemed like a dream, more like riding a roller coaster, going up and down for a while, ups and downs.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Dad, I''m fine."


    Yu Shengzhi almost burst into tears, wiped the wet corners of his eyes, and kept nodding: "Well, it''s fine, it''s fine."


    "How did you do it?" Buddha asked inexplicably.


    This is the first time he has seen the door of space, he doesn''t know it at all, and naturally he doesn''t know how powerful the door of space is.


    The abbot was well-informed, pointed to the door of space, and said, "Is that the door of space?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "Yes."


    "I actually saw the door of space." The abbot was fascinated and sighed.


    The God of Swords sighed secretly. Although he still didn''t see how Yu Mo used the door of space, he felt the energy of the dragon vein just now, which showed that the dragon vein had been used by Yu Mo and was the key to him opening the door of space.


    But he only had emotion, and couldn''t do anything else.


    Suddenly, the God Lord finally came back to his senses and screamed hysterically: "How can you open the door of space, it''s impossible! What kind of cultivation are you, why can you open the door of space?"


    Everyone looked at him in unison, the Lord of God seemed to be insane, causing everyone to laugh jokingly.


    Yu Mo touched his nose and said, "Are you jealous?"


    The Lord of God was speechless, but he was clearly jealous.


    The Sword God shook his head, to be honest, he was also a little jealous of Yu Mo, but what could be done about it.


    "Hehe, God Lord, aren''t you aloof and look down on other people? Why are you jealous of me? This doesn''t fit your style." Yu Mo said narrowly.


    The Lord of God muttered to himself: "This is not fair, not fair at all."


    It turned out that the God Lord had always wanted to comprehend the laws of space, but he had tried for many years, countless times, and found nothing.


    He will have such a big reaction now.


    "Jiuxiao Shenlei was broken again, just like Tang Zheng back then. He broke Jiuxiao Shenlei with one sword, but you broke it with the door of space." The God Lord said to himself, still immersed in shock, unable to extricate himself .


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and asked in surprise, "Tang Zheng also broke Jiuxiao Divine Thunder back then?"


    God Lord snorted coldly and stopped answering, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Yu Mo said excitedly: "Great, I did the same thing as him, haha!"


    After a sudden pause, Yu Mo took a deep breath, and asked with a half-smile, "Besides Jiuxiao Shenlei, what other means do you have, let''s use them together."

 Chapter 1280： Guizhou donkey is poor

    God Lord lost his soul and was speechless.


    Daojian and Jiuxiao Shenlei are his biggest reliance and trump card.


    But he couldn''t help Yu Mo at all, so what else could he do?


    He''s out of luck.


    Several people stared at the Lord of God intently, seeing his reaction, overjoyed, and cheered with schadenfreude: "He has no other means."


    Yu Mo was also relieved. Fortunately, the God Lord had no other means. Otherwise, he would not know how to deal with it.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was unfathomable, the gods were already apprehensive, and he couldn''t guess that Yu Mo had no means at all.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, I admit that you are very powerful and beyond my expectations, but if you want to kill me, it is not that easy."


    Yu Mo admits this.


    The cultivation base of the God Lord is much higher than theirs, Yu Mo has no nirvana, and the gate of space is useless to the God Lord, because the God Lord will not automatically enter the gate of space.


    Therefore, he did not have the real trump card for dealing with the Lord of God.


    But Yu Mo didn''t show his timidity. Instead, he smiled incomprehensibly, "Really? Your methods have failed one after another, and I don''t know where your confidence came from, yet you dare to say such mad words."


    The Lord of God swallowed his saliva in a guilty conscience, and shouted angrily, "It''s a big deal, the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    Yu Mo pressed step by step and said, "If you tell me where my mother Su Qing is being held, you may still have a chance."


    God Lord''s eyes lit up, as if he saw the dawn of hope, and he cheered up again, and said with high spirits: "Haha, if you want to deal with me, think about Su Qing, if I die, she will never live."


    Yu Mo''s murderous intention flickered, and he said coldly, "You dare to threaten me!"


    The God Lord said triumphantly, "Then what can you do to me?"


    Yu Mo took the initiative to attack, approaching the God Lord step by step, and the gate of space behind him followed his footsteps, getting closer to the God Lord little by little.


    When the God Lord saw the door of space, it was like seeing a ghost, he stepped back in panic, and shouted: "Stop! Don''t come here!"


    He was really afraid of the space door.


    If you accidentally enter it, it will be irreversible, and there will never be a day to come out.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and quickly narrowed the distance between them.


    The God Lord did not dare to stay, so he quickly retreated with a swish.


    "Where to escape!"


    Yu Mo followed him like a shadow, chasing after the victory.


    The **** master panicked, accelerated his speed, and disappeared directly into a mountain peak. Yu Mo chased for a long distance, but there was no trace of the other party.


    This is the territory of the Lord of God, and he is familiar with the way. If Yu Mo wants to catch up with him, it is as difficult as going to the sky.


    What''s more, the other party''s cultivation base is much higher than Yu Mo''s, but he was frightened by Yu Mo''s methods and didn''t dare to fight, so he fled in a hurry.


    Yu Mo stopped and didn''t chase anymore, but shouted at the mountain peak: "God Lord, don''t let me meet you next time, otherwise, you will definitely sacrifice my sword with your blood."


    The Lord of God heard this sound from a distance and wanted to vomit blood.


    The dignified **** master, the master of the gods in the world, was chased by Yu Mo and fled in a hurry, not daring to fight. This is a great shame.


    The crowd gathered around Yu Mo and asked curiously, "What should I do now?"


    The twists and turns of things are dizzying. With his own strength, Yu Mo turned the tide and shocked everyone.


    At this moment, they subconsciously handed over the decision to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo pondered for a moment, and said: "God''s main cultivation is high and strong, we can''t catch up with him, there are great secrets in these mountains, let''s start with a few peaks first, hoping to gain something. In addition, I The mother must also be imprisoned here, and he must be found."


    Yu Shengzhi nodded: "You must find your mother, and your... biological father, he may also be sealed in these mountains."


    Yu Mo glanced at Yu Shengzhi and nodded in agreement. He subconsciously remembered the secret realm of Kunlun. The black-robed ancestor was also sealed in the depths of the floating mountain. Could it be that his biological father and other divine envoys were also sealed in the mountain?


    Several people couldn''t wait and acted immediately, first choosing the nearest mountain.


    They climbed from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but found nothing, and finally stopped in front of a temple on the top of the mountain.


    How can there be a temple on this mountain?


    Everyone looked at the temple suspiciously.


    Yu Mo must have thought of his own temple in Changheng Mountain.


    The temples in Shintoism must also be related to the gods. Could it be that there is a **** statue inside?


    At the time, Yu Mo was very curious.


    But he was not in a hurry to go in, but looked far into the distance, the main peak was too high to see the real situation of the top of the mountain, and there was a temple on the top of the other seven peaks.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank sharply, and he walked into the temple first and said, "Go ahead and have a look."


    Several people followed immediately. The temple was not big. When Yu Mo walked in, the surroundings were silent and there was no trace of anyone else.


    When they came to the main hall, Yu Mo looked up, but did not see the statue, but a person standing in the main hall.


    "Be careful!"


    Several people shouted subconsciously, showed their weapons, and were taken aback.


    They never expected it to be so quiet outside, and there was no breath of living people at all, but after entering the hall, they saw so many people bumping into their eyes.


    It''s all so weird.


    "wrong!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo fixed his eyes and shouted suspiciously, "These people can''t move, as if... they were sealed."


    seal!


    Everyone was shocked and remembered what the Lord said that all the gods were sealed. Could it be that these are the sealed gods?


    They cheered up and watched intently.


    These people are lifelike, with different movements and different expressions. They seem to be fighting, and they are divided into two camps, rivaling each other.


    These people are dressed exactly the same, obviously they are gods, but they are attacking each other and are each other''s enemies.


    "How can the gods kill each other?"


    Yu Mo went to memorize the words of the God Lord, and thoughtfully said, "Didn''t the God Lord say that some of the gods have betrayed the gods, then it is not difficult to understand that the gods are divided into two camps, this is when fighting each other and killing each other. sealed."


    "The Protoss is so powerful, why not just kill the betrayed Protoss, but just seal them?" Yu Shengzhi asked curiously.


    Yu Mo thought for a while and said, "Isn''t there Tang Zheng? Maybe because of him, the Protoss didn''t have the time or opportunity to kill the gods, so they could only seal all the gods."


    "This can be regarded as an explanation, but we can''t guess what the specific situation is." After Yu Mo finished speaking, he shook his head to himself. Obviously, he was not sure that his guess was correct.


    "Is there any way we can lift the seal?" the abbot asked.


    Several people looked at Yu Mo. Obviously, only he was the most likely to solve this problem.


    Yu Mo carefully looked at the group of divine envoys. They were not sealed in the spirit crystals like the black-robed ancestors, but were directly sealed in the air, like petrification. Other than that, there was nothing else unusual. .

 Chapter 1281： biological mother

    Yu Mo did his part and said, "I''ll try it out."


    The others were immediately full of anticipation and looked at him intently.


    Yu Mo pointed his finger at the divine envoy, and a burst of true essence hit him.


    The divine envoy was safe and sound, but the real essence was completely defeated and completely collapsed.


    It all ended too soon, Yu Mo was dazed, he didn''t expect such a result.


    "what happened?"


    Others asked quickly.


    "This seal is too strong, and my true essence cannot be shaken." Yu Mo replied, very unwilling, and pointed out that this was not the use of true essence, but calamity.


    The power of robbery has always been invincible.


    boom!


    The robbery force bounces off directly, and it is difficult to enter the body of the divine envoy. The seal is too strong, and even the robbery force cannot break through.


    Yu Mo frowned, swish, a golden light flew out from his fingertips, it was Buddha''s light.


    No result!


    Yu Mo failed three times, and his face became solemn.


    This is the seal of the Protoss, must use the power of faith.


    He didn''t have much power of faith left, and he split a small part of the power of faith and hit the gods.


    hum!


    The angel shook violently, but returned to calm.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he was secretly happy.


    The power of faith really works!


    The seal of the Protoss really needs the power of faith to shake it.


    But he didn''t have time to be happy, because he didn''t have much power of faith left, not to mention so many gods, just one, and he didn''t know if he had enough power of faith to break the seal of the other party.


    When several people saw his repeated attempts, the envoy finally reacted, and they all became excited.


    "How about it?"


    "Can you lift their seal?"


    Everyone asked in a hurry.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and said, "I found a way, but my current strength is not enough to break the seal."


    "Ah, how could this be?"


    Several people couldn''t hide their disappointment.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go to other mountains first."


    Yu Mo''s primary target is Su Qing and his biological father, Yu Zhitian.


    But the two were apparently absent from the temple.


    Others have no other choice but to follow Yu Mo to the next mountain.


    There is still a temple on the top of this mountain, which also seals the envoy, and there is no Yu Zhitian and Su Qing.


    Speaking of which, Yu Mo didn''t remember what his biological father looked like, but at a glance, he could tell that there was no Yu Zhitian among these envoys.


    This is a very subtle feeling, indescribable, but intuitively felt.


    He couldn''t hide his disappointment, but he still walked to the next mountain. He walked eight mountains in a row, but there was no one he was looking for. Everyone''s disappointment was high. Could it be that these two are not in the temple, but somewhere else?


    Yu Mo did not give up hope, but set his sights on the highest mountain.


    "This one must be the main peak of Shintoism, and eight peaks guard this main peak." Yu Mo muttered to himself.


    The abbot nodded in agreement: "That''s right. The Taoist master of Shintoism lives on the main peak. Maybe your biological father is really sealed on the mountain."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily, and strode up to the top of the mountain, with the others following him, both looking forward and anxious.


    If they can''t find the two here, the situation will be extremely unfavorable for them.


    A magnificent temple gradually revealed its mystery in front of everyone''s eyes, as if it was a giant, overlooking them as they approached.


    Yu Mo was stunned, stared at the temple and said, "The power of the gods in this temple is so powerful. Could it be that there are other gods in it?"


    Protoss!


    Everyone was startled, almost jumped up, and stared at the temple vigilantly.


    Yu Mo shook his head, and he couldn''t give an answer either. He held his breath, volunteered, and strode into the temple.


    This temple is much larger than the others, but when they entered it, they found that it was very crowded. There were angels in every corner, but they were all sealed.


    When they came to the main hall, the hall was very empty, and there was only one person.


    The man turned his back to the door and could not see his true face.


    The eyes of several people were immediately attracted to each other.


    The next second, their attention shifted to the top of the hall, because a stone statue stood here.


    This stone statue is very tall and powerful. When people look up, a sense of oppression comes from top to bottom, making people breathless.


    An aura of a **** clan stronger than that of the **** lord rushed toward the face, and several people''s legs were weak, as if they were about to bow down in front of the stone statue.


    Yu Mo had a Buddha in his heart and was not affected, but he also clearly felt the terrifying aura.


    There really is a statue of the gods in this temple.


    He immediately thought of the idols in the Dead Sea.


    Could it be that the statues in this place are exactly the same as that one, then they are in danger.


    With his pupils shrunk, Yu Mo looked up and finally saw the statue clearly.


    female!


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the statue, but almost cried out in surprise.


    This is an unfamiliar facial feature, very delicate and beautiful. When his eyes fell on it, a sense of intimacy emerged spontaneously, which even overshadowed the feeling of the divine aura to Yu Mo.


    "She is¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was dazed, he couldn''t help walking towards the statue and stretched out his arm, as if he wanted to touch her.


    The others were startled and quickly discouraged: "Be careful, don''t go over!"


    They felt a strong sense of crisis and did not dare to approach the statue at all. Instead, they could not wait to walk away, as far as possible.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, passed the sealed man directly, and came to the statue.


    The statue is tall and mighty, and Yu Mo looks very small, but he doesn''t realize it, he can''t help but stretch out his hand and gently put it on the statue''s leg.


    Immediately, he seemed to be under a spell, motionless, and his soul disappeared.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "Is this thing so powerful? Even Yu Mo was affected?"


    Everyone was skeptical, and they were shocked by this scene, and they were at a loss.


    Yu Shengzhi stared at his son, thoughtfully, and exclaimed, "Could it be that this deity looks like Mo''er''s biological mother?"


    "Yu Mo''s biological mother?"


    Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    "Mother." Yu Mo listened to everyone''s words, but it was far better than ignoring the shock in his heart. A voice in his heart shouted loudly: "Mother, this is my mother."


    Mother left this world, and her life and death are uncertain, so this statue is naturally not alive. No wonder such a big change happened, and the fight was earth-shattering.


    "Mother, is it really you?"


    Yu Mo flew up lightly, his fingers gently touched the cheek of the idol, gentle and intimate, the idol was cold, but the aura of the gods didn''t hurt Yu Mo, on the contrary, he seemed to have found his relatives, cheered, and even vented from the idol. , rushed towards Yu Mo''s body.


    hum!


    The aura of the Protoss on the statue has dropped sharply, while the aura of the Protoss on Yu Mo has risen. If his followers see him, they will definitely follow him even more.

 Chapter 1282： helpless

    Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect that the aura of the Protoss on the statue would swarm to him, cheering and merging into his body.


    He wanted to let go, but it was too late. All this was completed in a matter of seconds. When he let go of his fingers, the aura of the Protoss on the statue was gone.


    Everyone stared at Yu Mo in stunned eyes, and hesitantly said, "You..."


    They actually have the urge to bow down.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the statue and shouted in his heart, "Mother, is this a gift you left me?"


    Naturally, the idol would not answer him.


    Without the aura of the gods, the statue seems to have lost its luster and dimmed, but the facial features are still lifelike, as if standing in front of Yu Mo, looking at Yu Mo with a smile.


    Yu Mo''s heart softened, as if he wanted to fall into the arms of the idol.


    Seeing that Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, the other people hurriedly shouted a few times, finally pulling Yu Mo back to the real world.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Mo looked at everyone blankly.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo up and down and said, "Why did the aura of the gods on the statue come to you?"


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated, "I don''t know either."


    He really didn''t know, but he couldn''t help but touched the statue with his fingers, and then, it all seemed to be done as a matter of course.


    "You do not know?"


    Several people rolled their eyes.


    Yu Shengzhi had an idea and asked, "Could it be because this is the image of your biological mother?"


    Others'' eyes lit up and nodded heavily: "It must be so."


    Yu Mo looked complicated, stared straight at the statue, and muttered to himself, "Is that true? My mother."


    He seemed to be asking about the statue, but the statue was motionless and didn''t respond at all.


    "Why is your mother''s statue standing here?" the abbot asked in confusion.


    "Is there anything strange?" Yu Mo asked.


    Before the abbot could answer, Phoenix couldn''t hold back, and shouted: "Yu Mo, don''t worry about getting to the bottom of things, you put away the aura of the Protoss first."


    Yu Mo was shocked, and then realized that except for the abbot and the Buddha, other people were struggling to resist the aura of the gods on him.


    Yu Mo didn''t know how to control the aura of the Protoss. He didn''t know how to control it. He could only subconsciously exercise his skills and try to restrain his breath.


    Sure enough, the aura of the Protoss gradually disappeared and lurked back into his body.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd gasped in relief.


    Yu Shengzhi wiped the sweat from his forehead, if it took a little longer, wouldn''t he have to bow down in front of Yu Mo.


    "Sorry for making everyone tired." Yu Mo said with a wry smile.


    Phoenix pouted, very dissatisfied.


    She is a divine beast. She has always been aloof and respected by countless people, but now that she is standing in front of Yu Mo, she has the urge to bow down. It really hurts her self-esteem.


    "Abbot, we can talk now." Yu Mo urged.


    The abbot nodded, and he couldn''t help but get lucky. Fortunately, Tianlong Temple cultivated the Buddha in the heart, so there was no need to worry about being deterred by the aura of the Protoss, otherwise, they would inevitably make a fool of themselves.


    "According to the information handed down from Tianlong Temple, the main peak temple in Shintoism would have erected a **** statue. This **** statue was transformed by the gods, shocking the world, supervising the world, and supervising Shintoism. But now this temple It''s very interesting that the idol in it is your biological mother."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Your consciousness is that my biological mother may be the goddess sent by the Protoss to shock the world and supervise Shintoism?"


    The abbot said the truth: "It is true that this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "Since she came to supervise Shintoism, why did she fall in love with his biological mother?" Phoenix asked impatiently as gossip ignited in his heart.


    The abbot smiled bitterly: "Only the parties involved know about this."


    "Participant." Yu Mo''s heart moved, his eyes slowly turned, and he moved to the only sealed figure in the hall.


    call!


    Yu Mo''s breathing became rapid.


    The others also looked over in unison, and immediately saw the man''s appearance clearly.


    This man has sword-like eyebrows and star-shaped eyes, handsome and handsome, with a graceful demeanor, no anger and self-righteousness between his eyebrows, and a strong self-confidence, as if there is no existence in heaven and earth that makes him fear.


    That kind of powerful belief comes from the bottom of my heart, it is never pretended.


    "Who is he?"


    Phoenix asked.


    Yu Shengzhi thought of something, turned his head suddenly, looked at Yu Mo, and then looked at the person in front of him. Gradually, his pupils became bigger and bigger, full of inconceivable.


    "Their facial features are quite similar." Sword God muttered.


    Yu Yue''s eyes lit up, as if she had discovered a new continent, and she exclaimed in surprise, "Brother, you look like him."


    Phoenix woke up like a dream, and cried out incredulously: "I know, he is your biological father."


    Yu Mo was petrified, ignoring everyone''s surprise, because his surprise was no weaker than everyone''s. He could judge the relationship between himself and the other party just by looking at the statue.


    He glanced at the person in front of him and immediately concluded that he was his biological father.


    He finally met his biological parents.


    This is what he has tirelessly pursued.


    However, the biological father was sealed and could not move; the biological mother had only one statue left, not like the statue in the Dead Sea, but a complete whole.


    The biological mother was taken back to the realm of the gods, and only part of her aura was left in the statue, which was a gift she left to her son.


    When Yu Mo came across the statue, this gift was handed over to Yu Mo.


    Seeing Yu Mo lost his soul, immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself.


    Everyone can understand how he feels.


    Yu Shengzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "Mo''er, save him quickly, and you can be reunited as a family."


    There was a hint of disappointment in the words.


    He has been Yu Mo''s father for more than ten years and has always regarded Yu Mo as his own. Now that Yu Mo is going to be reunited with his biological father, he is not only happy for Yu Mo, but also has a sense of loss to be replaced.


    Yu Mo walked in front of Yu Zhitian and touched him with his fingers, but Yu Zhitian didn''t react at all.


    He stared at the statue with big round eyes, as if he would keep looking at his lover even if it was sealed.


    Whoosh!


    A power of faith flew out from Yu Mo''s fingertips and hit Yu Zhitian.


    boom!


    Yu Mo flew straight out, slammed into the wall mercilessly, and fell down in a state of embarrassment.


    "what!"


    A few people shouted, how could Yu Zhitian''s seal be so powerful, and he even flew out Yu Mo, which was completely different from the seals of other divine envoys, and was too powerful.


    Yu Mo stood up straight with a carp, looked at Yu Zhitian with astonishment, and exclaimed, "What a powerful seal!"


    The seal on Yu Zhitian''s body is far more powerful than the seals on other divine envoys. Yu Mo''s little faith is not enough to break the seal, and he will even be attacked.


    "Then there is nothing you can do?" Yu Shengzhi asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said unwillingly, "I''ll try again."


    boom!


    Yu Mo flew out again, and this time it was even worse. He flew out of the temple directly from the gate of the main hall, and fell on the edge of the cliff before stopping.

 Chapter 1283： Difficulty moving mountains

    This scene greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation was so strong that he was thrown away. How strong is this seal?


    The Protoss hated him so much that they imposed such a powerful seal, as if they were afraid of him escaping.


    Yu Mo got up and walked quickly into the main hall, looking at Yu Zhitian with a complicated expression.


    "How is it, is there really no way?" Several people asked in confusion.


    Yu Mo shook his head angrily: "I really can''t do anything for the time being."


    His little faith was not enough to lift Yu Zhitian''s seal. His biological father was right in front of him, but he couldn''t save him. This feeling was very bad. He was extremely depressed and his expression was extremely solemn.


    "Yu Mo, don''t be discouraged, you will always find a way." Phoenix advised.


    Yu Shengzhi also quickly echoed: "Mo''er, you can definitely lift his seal, I believe in you."


    "Brother, I believe in you too."


    Yu Mo glanced at a few people, took a deep breath, and said confidently, "Yes, I will definitely be able to save him in the future."


    He secretly made up his mind that he must go to Changheng Mountain when he goes back, absorb more power of faith, and then break the seal on Yu Zhitian.


    "I can''t control the others, but I want to take him away, because we have already had a showdown with the Lord. What if the Lord is not good for him after we leave." Yu Mo said worriedly.


    "Let''s move him away." Crazy Blade said carelessly.


    Yu Mo stepped forward and hugged Yu Zhitian.


    He slammed hard, but stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Yu Zhitian''s body seemed to be connected to the earth, even though Yu Mo''s power was extremely powerful, it didn''t shake him at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t believe in evil, so he let out a low roar, mobilizing all the power in his body, and a steady stream of powerful forces acted on Yu Zhitian.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo''s face was red and his ears were red, and he shouted hysterically.


    But Yu Zhitian didn''t move at all, and his feet didn''t leave the ground at all.


    call!


    In the end, Yu Mo had to give up.


    "This seal is too evil. It even connects him to the ground and can''t carry him away."


    Yu Mo was very annoyed, and he had an idea, and his eyes fell on the ground under Yu Zhitian''s feet.


    He slowly drew the blood blade and aimed it at the ground.


    Swish!


    The sword light flickered and there was a muffled sound. Yu Mo and Xueren retreated together, but the ground was not damaged at all.


    His plan failed again.


    The seal could not help connecting Yu Zhitian to the ground, and the seal spread to the ground.


    Yu Mo tried to cut off this piece of ground, then uprooted it and took Yu Zhitian away, but in the end it failed.


    The Protoss is strictly guarded and does not give anyone a chance at all.


    Yu Mo looked gloomy and uncertain, and said to himself, "Is there really nothing I can do?"


    Yu Shengzhi rolled his eyes and said, "Mo''er, you can actually change your mind. If you can''t break the seal, no one else can. Although this seal imprisoned him, it also protected him. Can''t help him."


    Um?


    Yu Mo''s eyes gradually brightened, he nodded and praised: "Dad, you are right."


    Hearing this dad, Yu Shengzhi''s heart warmed and he was filled with emotion. He couldn''t help laughing: "Mo''er, when you have a solution in the future, let''s save him again."


    Yu Mo regained his confidence and nodded his head.


    "We have gained a lot this time. At least I know a lot of information about my life experience."


    Seeing Yu Mo gradually recovering, everyone was relieved.


    "The incident back then was a big secret, and only the parties knew about it. Besides the two of them, there was another person who knew it."


    Yu Yue''s eyes lit up and she blurted out, "You mean mom?"


    "Yes, Mom must know."


    Su Qing is the maid of Yu Mo''s biological mother, and she also took Yu Mo to escape from Shintoism, she must know the ins and outs of the year.


    She was not sealed, but was imprisoned. As long as she was found, everything would be solved.


    Yu Yue urged excitedly: "Then let''s hurry up and find mother, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Yu Yue''s eyes were red, Yu Mo held her hand and comforted: "We will definitely find her, I promise you."


    "Um!"


    Yu Yue''s heart warmed, and she burst into tears and smiled.


    Yu Shengzhi frowned and said, "We''ve searched all nine mountains, and we haven''t found any trace of your mother. Where will he be imprisoned?"


    Several people pondered and thought hard. Along the way, they have been paying attention to various clues, but they have found nothing.


    Yu Mo thought hard, and it took a long time to say, "When the Lord of God used the Dao Sword, nine mountain peaks were vacated. If the mother was imprisoned under the mountain peaks, wouldn''t anyone find out?"


    "Yup!"


    Yu Shengzhi''s eyes lit up.


    "This is indeed the most suitable place for imprisonment. If we hadn''t seen the Divine Master use the Dao Sword and dig three feet into the ground, we wouldn''t have found any clues."


    Fenghuang said helplessly: "But these are nine peaks, which one should we go to look for? In addition, even if we know which mountain it is, it is a mountain, how heavy it is. With our cultivation base, we can''t move one at all. mountain peak."


    Everyone''s heart was stunned, and their faces darkened again.


    yes!


    Moving mountains is not something they can do.


    Yu Shengzhi was saddened and anxious, and asked, "Mo''er, is there really nothing I can do?"


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "How will you know if you don''t try it."


    Yu Shengzhi''s spirit was lifted, greatly encouraged, and he agreed: "Yes, how would you know if you don''t try it."


    The sword **** smashed his mouth and swallowed the cold water.


    Even with his cultivation base, he can''t move a mountain, let alone Yu Mo''s cultivation base.


    Even if everyone gathers together, it is impossible to move a mountain, because this is not something that can be done by the combined strength of several people.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at the statue and Yu Zhitian, and said, "I will definitely come back to save you."


    He was talking about you, not you. Obviously, he not only wanted to break the seal of Yu Zhitian, but also wanted to save the mother of the God Realm.


    Several people went down the mountain, looking up at the towering peaks, a sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    Can they really move mountains?


    Even Yu Mo didn''t have much confidence, just didn''t try it again, and he was not reconciled after all.


    "The Lord of God is using the Dao Sword to make the nine peaks fly into the air, can I also do this with swordsmanship?"


    The Dao Sword is too mysterious and powerful. Even if Yu Mo and the God Lord confront each other, he cannot see the mystery of the Dao Sword.


    The swordsmanship of the **** master has also entered the Tao, and he has his own swordsmanship.


    It is not so easy for Yu Mo to discern the mystery.


    "Dao Jian can do it, and I can also try my robbery sword."


    Yu Mo was eager to try and decided to cast the robbery sword.


    However, it is very difficult to use swordsmanship to lift a mountain into the air. After a lot of hard toss, under the sword light, rocks are flying, and the foot of the mountain is riddled with holes, but the mountain is stable and there is no sign of moving at all.


    Yu Mo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "How could this be? Daojian can, but Jiejian can''t. Where is Daojian stronger than Jiejian?"

 Chapter 1284： Mysterious Cave

    Several people saw Yu Mo''s frowning face, unable to do anything, and persuaded him one after another.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to give up.


    The God of Sword rolled his eyes and said, "Sect Master Yu, you used the energy of the dragon vein when you opened the door of space, right?"


    Yu Mo looked at the God of Swords doubtfully and asked, "Does it matter?"


    This amounts to an admission in disguise.


    The Sword God sighed secretly, and the dragon pulse energy really fell into Yu Mo''s hand.


    He picked up his complicated feelings and offered suggestions: "Dragon veins are lurking under the mountains, and when the dragon pulses, the earth shakes, so if you want to move this mountain, you can only rely on the energy of the dragon veins."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, why didn''t he think of this, he was snatched by the God of Swords.


    The God of Swords took the initiative to lift it up, which made Yu Mo look at him with admiration.


    "Knife God, thank you."


    Dao Shen was flattered and waved his hand quickly: "You''re welcome, this is what I should do."


    Yu Mo didn''t want Long Panshi to be exposed, but at this time, in order to save his mother, he didn''t care so much.


    He carefully took out the dragon rock and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "what is this?"


    "Dragon Rock."


    The Sword God suddenly realized: "The energy of the dragon vein is in the dragon rock. You actually have the dragon rock. No wonder you can use the energy of the dragon vein."


    Envy and jealous eyes can''t help but emerge.


    "Emperor Tianwu worked hard and came up with a way to breed new dragon veins. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to be cheap in the end. His luck is really good."


    Dao''s expression couldn''t help but think of what happened under Longtan.


    Undoubtedly, many things happened under the magma that they had never seen or known. Yu Mo kept it hidden and didn''t tell everyone.


    The God of Swords was awe-inspiring, and awe for Yu Mo was born spontaneously.


    Yu Mo''s thoughtful mind is the most powerful opponent he has ever encountered, which makes him discouraged.


    Yu Mo explained involuntarily and communicated with the dragon veins: "Dragon veins, help me move mountains."


    "Moving mountains?"


    "Yes, move this mountain away."


    Longmai pondered for a while and said, "Okay."


    Yu Mo almost rolled his eyes, he pondered and tried again with the robbery sword, but all failed, but he didn''t think that it was not a big deal in the eyes of Longmai.


    Longmai''s answer was such an understatement, as if it were a trivial matter.


    "Then let''s begin."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and calmed down.


    The dragon rock shines brilliantly, and a majestic energy surges out from it. Only when a dragon roar rang out, a golden light flew up from the dragon rock and turned into a golden dragon.


    In a moment, the golden dragon surrounded the mountain in a circle.


    Boom boom boom!


    The peak of the mountain shook violently, and the mountain shook.


    Everyone almost stood unsteadily, and quickly stabilized their minds, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Yu Yue clapped her hands excitedly: "The mountain really moved."


    The mountain peak lifted off the ground and slowly flew to the side. After a while, the original place of the mountain peak was vacated, leaving a flat open space.


    The golden dragon suddenly dissipated, bang, the mountain peak fell again, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The mountain really moved, and it turned out that everything under the mountain was in full view.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about the smoke and dust in the sky, he rushed over, swept away the smoke and dust with a sword, and saw a hole in the ground at a glance.


    "Sure enough, there is something tricky at the bottom of the mountain. Mom must be imprisoned here."


    Seeing that Yu Mo couldn''t wait to rush in, Yu Shengzhi quickly stopped him: "Mo''er, be careful there is danger inside."


    Yu Mo stopped, nodded slightly, raised the blood-blade sword, took the lead, and cautiously entered the cave.


    Others followed suit.


    The sword light made a masterpiece, dispelling the darkness, revealing the true face of the hole.


    The cave was dry and covered in cobwebs, as if it had been abandoned for a long time.


    "There seems to be no trace of people in this place, it''s all cobwebs." Yu Yue looked around and muttered in confusion.


    Yu Mo disagreed and said, "There must be another mystery in this place, otherwise, how could it be possible to suppress it with a mountain peak."


    "Will the mother be in there?" Yu Yue asked expectantly.


    "Go down and see." Yu Mo couldn''t tell, because there really was no trace of anyone in this place.


    "There are too many spider webs, it''s really blocking the way." Kuang Dao slashed the spider web beside him with a knife and complained with a frown.


    The cobwebs snapped as soon as they were touched, and they couldn''t block their way at all.


    A group of Yu Mo was in front, behind the Temple of Swords, when he passed the place where the heavy knife of the mad knife had slashed, his eyelids jumped, and he leaned over to examine it carefully, his eyes flashed with horror, and shouted: "Be careful! This spider web has question."


    His shout startled everyone, and they reacted immediately. Both the sword light and the sword light lit up, illuminating the passage as bright as day.


    There are thick spider webs up and down the passage, even under their feet.


    "How can there be so many spider webs, how many spiders are needed to weave so many webs." Yu Yue sighed in disbelief.


    Yu Mo''s eyes sank, and he said thoughtfully, "No amount of spiders can weave so many webs. There is indeed a problem with this spider web."


    The Sword God quickly added: "The place where the mad knife has just chopped, the spider web is full again, as if it will grow."


    "yes?"


    Yu Mo was astonished and waved the blood blade to cut a hole in the cobweb on the ground.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the spider web wriggled, making up the gap, and it was intact as before.


    Everyone took a deep breath. Seeing it with their own eyes, they immediately realized the danger, and a cold air emerged from the soles of their feet.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    Suddenly, the cobwebs under their feet wriggled rapidly. They were standing on the cobwebs, and the cobwebs swelled and spread towards them.


    "Ah, I can''t lift my feet." Yu Yue yelled.


    The soles of her feet and the spider web were firmly glued together, and the spider web actually produced a strong stickiness.


    Yu Mo was shocked and raised his feet suddenly.


    Sure enough, the spider web firmly held him and prevented him from leaving.


    "Humph!"


    Yu Mo snorted disdainfully and slammed his foot away. He forcibly tore off a large piece of the cobweb, causing his foot to leave the ground and regain his freedom.


    The others hurriedly used all their strengths, the sword light, the sword light, the Buddha light and the fire light lit up to disperse the spider web under their feet.


    Cobweb also felt the crisis and quickly retreated in all directions, not daring to approach them.


    However, the spider web did not flee away, but watched closely, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    The visitor is not good.


    This cobweb is definitely under control, and they still don''t know who controls it.


    Yu Mo looked at the deep, dark passage ahead and said, "At the end, we will definitely be able to discover the truth."


    "Then what are you waiting for, this little cobweb also wants to block us, dreaming!" Yu Shengzhi said fearlessly.


    There is something wrong here, so maybe Su Qing will be imprisoned below, no matter what, they have to go down to find out.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a well-hearted voice came from the darkness. This voice seemed to have magic power, and it immediately penetrated into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1285： Blood-eyed skeleton spider king

    "What the hell?"


    Several people looked into the darkness in unison.


    With a flick of the phoenix, a mass of flames flew towards the darkness, dispelling the darkness.


    "what is that?"


    "So many spiders!"


    Everyone exclaimed, only to see dense spiders crawling at the end of the passage. These spiders were all the size of thumbs, and they came quickly with their teeth and claws.


    They are not afraid of flames, and they go on a rampage, seeing flames as nothing.


    But when they passed through the flames, they immediately let out a shrill scream and turned to ashes.


    Puff puff!


    The spider spun silk frantically, and the spider silk covered the flame, and the flame gradually went out, and then they came unimpeded.


    "They''re here!"


    The expressions of several people changed suddenly.


    Phoenix was murderous and said, "I don''t believe you can put out all my flames."


    boom!


    The flames emanated from the phoenix''s feet, surging, constantly changing, turning into a fiery phoenix, rushing towards the spider.


    Crackling!


    Wherever the flames passed, a crisp sound immediately sounded, and there was a pungent burnt smell.


    Yu Mo looked at the spider intently and said, "This place is really weird. I''m afraid there are even more terrifying existences below."


    "What would that be?"


    "You''ll know if you go down and see."


    The flames opened their way, leaving a place of ashes turned into spiders.


    They walked all the way, and suddenly, the front suddenly opened up, and the passage suddenly became larger. There was a strange place below, as if it was another world.


    Suddenly, the flames exploded and were torn apart, as if hit by something, and the attack vanished.


    Phoenix snorted: "There is a powerful presence ahead."


    Her flames were broken, and naturally she could discern a little clue.


    Yu Mo and several others also felt it, and nodded: "Very powerful, maybe a monster king."


    Yu Mo had seen the power of the Monster Beast King. The original Thousand-Eyed Octopus King made him suffer a lot and was full of dangers.


    "Monster King!"


    Yu Shengzhi asked suspiciously, "What is that?"


    They are warriors and don''t know about monsters, so naturally they don''t know the monster king.


    "The king of monsters, his intelligence has been activated, and his strength is very powerful."


    Yu Mo introduced.


    "That''s hard to deal with?"


    "Exactly."


    "No matter how difficult it is to deal with, we have to find out what I am, what if your mother is imprisoned here?" Yu Shengzhi said persistently.


    Yu Mo had this idea and said, "I''ll open the way."


    Swish!


    The light of the blood blade sword soared, gradually dispelling the darkness, but the sword light was too strong, and the darkness had nowhere to hide, and was completely broken into pieces by the sword light.


    Goo!


    Suddenly, a strange cry came from the darkness, and then, a red light broke through the sky and met the sword light.


    With a loud bang, the momentum of Jianguang''s advancement was curbed, the cooing sound in the darkness became louder and louder, and a footstep sounded from far to near.


    The footsteps were chaotic, as if many people were running from the darkness.


    "Someone has come, and there are still quite a few."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "It''s not necessarily a person."


    call!


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the bone-chilling chill rose from the soles of the feet, reaching Tianling Gai.


    Two blood-red lanterns lit up in the dark, and the lanterns exuded a breathtaking red light. It seemed that they were locked by the red light, and it was difficult to escape.


    Yu Mo really couldn''t figure out what the **** was coming, so he just picked up the sword and cut it.


    Swish!


    Together with the sword light, they slashed towards the two red lanterns.


    boom!


    A white light flashed, and the sword light was blocked, and the red lantern was not damaged at all.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally, a behemoth showed the true face of Mount Lu from the darkness.


    "spider!"


    "What a big spider!"


    "Why does this spider only have bones!"


    Yu Mo was stunned, and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This spider has no flesh and blood, only bones, and it is extremely huge, like a hill, and has many feet, and it is the sound of the footsteps just now.


    As for the two red lanterns, it is its eyes.


    "You killed my descendants, and I will eat you." Spider cried out hysterically.


    Yu Mo sighed, confirming his guess, and said, "Sure enough, it''s another monster king."


    The spider exudes a monster breath all over its body, and, different from ordinary monsters, it is a very powerful monster breath, similar to the Thousand-eyed Octopus King in the deep sea, but stronger than the Thousand-eyed Octopus King.


    There is no doubt that this is a monster king more powerful than the thousand-eyed octopus king.


    Indeed, this is the blood-eyed white-bone spider king, ruthless and bloodthirsty.


    It was suppressed under the main peak. It has been unknown for many years. Over time, it has also absorbed the spiritual energy of the world of Shintoism, and its cultivation base is very high.


    Phoenix has seen the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King, compared them with each other, and came to the conclusion: "This guy is very difficult to deal with, everyone must be careful."


    Everyone nodded secretly.


    Yu Shengzhi couldn''t wait and asked, "Is Su Qing imprisoned here?"


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King looked at the group of uninvited guests in surprise. He didn''t expect that facing him, they were not afraid, but asked him a question.


    But when the other party mentioned Su Qing, a complex look flashed in the eyes of the white-eyed Bloodbone Spider King, and he said, "Are you here to save her?"


    Hearing this, Yu Mo was also shocked. The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king admitted in disguise. He stepped forward and asked, "Where is she?"


    "She is my food, and you dare to covet my food." The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King roared hysterically.


    Yu Shengzhi was furious: "She is my wife, you dare to treat her as food, I will kill you!"


    However, Yu Mo heard a little overtone and asked, "So that means she''s not dead yet?"


    The blood-eyed white bone spider king directly ignored Yu Shengzhi. Obviously, it also saw that Yu Mo was a more powerful enemy. Its blood-eyed eyes stared at Yu Mo and said, "Of course she is not dead. There is a mysterious power, once I devour this power, hahaha, I can become stronger, escape ascension, and leave this ghost place."


    Yu Mo was surprised that there was a mysterious power in his mother''s body, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    Yu Shengzhi also had a blank look on his face. He had been a husband and wife for so many years, but he didn''t even notice it at all.


    Yu Mo did not pursue this point, but asked another question: "You were not raised by Shinto, but were suppressed here?"


    "Of course, how could I be brought up by Shinto? It was Yu Zhitian who suppressed me. When I escaped, I would kill Yu Zhitian."


    The Blood-Eyed Spider King roared hysterically.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, this monster king was actually suppressed by his biological father.


    "However, I heard that Yu Zhitian betrayed Shintoism, hehe, he has been sealed, it is really reincarnation, haha, I am so happy."


    "Yu Zhitian has no strength to resist. When I get out of trouble, I will torture him to death with my own hands."


    Yu Mo''s anger flared up, and he said decisively, "You won''t have this chance!"

 Chapter 1286： Drug War

    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king looked at Yu Mo in surprise and said, "You are so angry, could it be related to Yu Zhitian? Who is he?"


    "He''s my father."


    Yu Mo said loudly.


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king was stunned for a moment, then laughed wildly: "Hahaha, God really helped me! Yu Zhitian, you have suppressed me for so many years, and now I will use your son''s blood and life to avenge Xuehen."


    "If you want to kill me, then come." Yu Mo waved his blood sword and said without fear.


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king said disdainfully, "Your mid-stage out-of-body cultivation is indeed not weak, but it''s still not worth mentioning in front of me."


    "Then what is your cultivation base?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    The blood-eyed and white-eyed spider king''s aloof posture made Yu Mo vigilant.


    "Me? Hahaha, Yu Zhitian couldn''t kill me back then, so he could only take the next step and suppress me here. What state do you think I am in?" The Blood-eyed White Bone Spider King asked back.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat.


    He had only seen his father''s condition after being sealed, and could not speculate on his true cultivation.


    But as a Taoist master of Shintoism, you can imagine how amazing his cultivation is.


    Even he couldn''t kill the Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King, how could Yu Mo be its opponent?


    Others also thought of this, and Yu Shengzhi shouted anxiously: "Mo''er, retreat!"


    Everyone''s nerves were tense, and their hearts were hanging in their throats.


    There is no doubt that this enemy is too powerful.


    Yu Mo didn''t retreat, but said coldly, "Mom is imprisoned by it. I have no way to retreat. I have to fight a **** way to rescue her."


    "Your mother? You mean Su Qing? How could she be your mother? Isn''t Yu Zhitian getting along with the God Race woman?" said the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king suspiciously.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up: "You also know what happened back then?"


    "Haha, of course, although I''m being suppressed here, I can''t hide anything from Shintoism." The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King said proudly.


    "What happened then?" Yu Mo couldn''t wait to get to the bottom of it.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King looked at Yu Mo up and down, and suddenly smiled: "I understand, you want to know what happened back then. Although Yu Zhitian is my enemy, I have to admire his methods. Capturing the heart of the goddess, she is a goddess woman, how noble is she, and she actually cheapened him for nothing."


    "anything else?"


    Yu Mo looked expectant.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King smiled grimly: "Why should I tell you, if you want to know, I won''t tell you. Your cultivation is not weak, but it is the most delicious food, hehe, I can finally have a big meal again. ."


    Bang bang bang!


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king suddenly moved, moving one by one, like a precise instrument, rushing towards Yu Mo quickly.


    Whoosh!


    A white spider silk spewed out of its mouth and went straight to Yu Mo''s face.


    Yu Mo dodged abruptly, dodged, the spider silk fell on the ground, a puff of white smoke rose from the ground, and a big pit appeared.


    "Spider silk is poisonous, be careful!"


    Yu Mo shouted, he felt a strange poison from the spider silk, this blood-eyed and white-bone spider king is really not simple, he is still a master of poison.


    The battle has begun, and no one can stay out of it.


    After listening to Yu Mo''s reminder, everyone carefully avoided the spider silk.


    However, how could the blood-eyed and white-bone cobwebs make them achieve their wishes, Jie Jie smiled strangely: "You want to avoid my poison, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless spider silks spewed out, and this space was immediately flooded with spider silks.


    The phoenix moved the flame, and under the raging fire, the spider silk was not shaken, and the spider silk was not afraid of the fire, which surprised the phoenix.


    "So strong!"


    "Haha, Divine Phoenix Beast, if I eat her, my skill will also increase. There are so many delicious dishes today."


    Phoenix was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Break!"


    Suddenly, the God of Sword let out a loud cry, and the giant knife fell, splitting the incoming mass of spider silk into two.


    At the same time, the Buddha''s light shines everywhere, and the Buddha''s light inspired by the abbot and the Buddha also stopped the spider web.


    "Do you only have this ability? Haha, do you underestimate my spider silk? This is my territory. My spider silk is pervasive, and you can''t stop it if you want to."


    As soon as the voice fell, the spider silks rolled under the feet of everyone, very slender and difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, scrambling and rushing towards several people.


    Several people were in a hurry, and they hurriedly used their magical powers.


    But the spider silk is pervasive and difficult to discern with the naked eye, so it is really not easy to intercept.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, so many spider silks are highly poisonous. If they are infected with the poison, then in this crisis situation, he has no time to distract them and detoxify them, then they are in danger.


    "Flying centipede!"


    Yu Mo was anxious and wise, and called out the flying centipede, a gust of wind blew, and the flying centipede appeared in front of everyone.


    "You stop the spider silk for everyone, and you can''t poison anyone." Yu Mo gave a death order.


    The flying centipede grows in the wind, and after a while, it has grown several times, like a hound.


    The wings vibrated, and the flying centipede flew up, blocking in front of everyone, staring at the blood-eyed white-bone spider king.


    "You also raised a poison, hum, flying centipede, right, I am the king of monsters, you have to obey my orders, you dare to help him, are you not afraid of death?" The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king was angry and threatened directly.


    The Flying Centipede pouted, not taking the words of the Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King to heart at all.


    "If you are stubborn, then I will eat you too." The blood-eyed white-bone spider king roared, puff puff, countless spider silks shot from all directions.


    The flying centipede flapped its wings, and a whirlwind blew up, blocking all the spider silks.


    For Fenghuang and others, the spider silk is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, but in the eyes of the flying centipede, the spider silk is extremely clear, and it can be found wherever it is without eyes.


    Because, every spider silk is highly poisonous.


    The flying centipede is a poison, and Yu Mo feeds on it and cultivates it constantly. It has a keen perception of the poison, so no matter where the spider silk is hidden or where it comes from, it can judged accurately.


    Immediately, everyone''s pressure dropped sharply.


    Yu Mo can deal with the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king wholeheartedly. He rushed up with his sword and shouted, "Don''t you like playing with poison? Then you also have a taste of my poison."


    A colorless and odorless poisonous line flew from Yu Mo''s wrist to the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King is naturally sensitive to poison, and immediately sensed a powerful poison flying in the air, making it feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "You can also use poison!" The blood-eyed white-bone spider king looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and was very disdainful for a moment: "Dare to use an axe in front of me and bring shame on yourself!"


    Puff puff!


    A piece of spider silk was sprayed out, and a large web was intertwined in an instant, blocking the blood-eyed white bone spider king, not giving any chance for the poison to approach.

 Chapter 1287： Catastrophe

    The poison line was blocked from the spider web, and it was impossible to get close to the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king.


    Yu Mo was secretly surprised. Apart from the Sect Master Tang, the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king was the first opponent he had encountered with such a clever use of poison, and it was very difficult to deal with.


    If the poison line can''t break the opponent''s defense, it can only rely on external force.


    Yu Mo roared loudly, the robbery sword was displayed, and a sword light pierced the spider web.


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced, the poison line finally had a chance.


    However, before he had time to be happy, a new cobweb stood in front of the poisonous line, guarding against it, and the poisonous line lost its chance again.


    Yu Mo''s expression darkened, what should I do?


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king did not lose his skills sharply because of the suppression. Instead, he absorbed the spiritual energy of the world from Shintoism and became stronger day by day, even more powerful than when he was suppressed by Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Mo''s robbery sword couldn''t help it at all.


    When Yu Mo''s robbery sword was cut out again, he saw a white bone ushered in, and it collided with the blood blade sword, causing sparks all over the sky.


    The blood blade sword could not cut off the opponent''s bones, which surprised Yu Mo.


    "This sword is not bad, but it is far worse than Yu Zhitian''s Jinghong Sword." The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King shook his head and said disdainfully.


    "Jinghongjian, it turns out that my father''s sword is called this name."


    Yu Mo secretly wrote it down.


    The two sides went back and forth with me and competed with each other. Yu Mo gradually fell behind, and the situation became more and more bad.


    Meanwhile, others are at stake.


    At first, the flying centipede could also block the highly poisonous spider webs, but as the number of spider webs increased and pervasive, the flying centipede was so busy that it inevitably made mistakes.


    Crazy Saber took the lead, and a spider silk wrapped around his ankle.


    Immediately, the mad knife was thrown into the air with a whimper. He kept swinging the heavy knife, but he soon became motionless. It was a poisonous attack, and he no longer had the power to resist.


    This seems to have kicked off a prelude. The Buddha, Yu Yue and Yu Shengzhi have all been suspended in the air one after another. At present, only the God of Swords is left. Abbot and Phoenix are still struggling to support, but they may not be able to support it at any time. Hang in the air.


    "We can''t go on like this, we have to find a solution."


    Yu Mo was in a hurry, thinking hard, suddenly, he had a plan, and quickly released the aura of the Protoss.


    boom!


    As if the mountains were overwhelmed, the majestic Protoss aura suddenly erupted, as if a mountain was falling from the sky, causing the air in this place to suddenly compress, making it hard to breathe.


    This momentum acted on the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king.


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king''s movements suddenly stopped, as if he had been slapped in the head, and became sluggish.


    It looked at Yu Mo in horror, and shouted: "This is the imposing manner of the Protoss!"


    At this moment, it actually had the urge to bow down and surrender in front of Yu Mo.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Its footsteps sounded, as if it was difficult to support the oppression of the God Race''s aura.


    "Roar!"


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King roared, "You are not a protoss at all, if you dare to scare me, I will kill you!"


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king jumped like thunder, and thousands of spider silks shot at Yu Mo together, as if ten thousand swords were fired at once, which was bound to make Yu Mo stop.


    A sharp look flashed in the corner of Yu Mo''s eyes, he raised his arm, and suddenly, a purple light erupted from his wrist.


    Purple Lightning!


    crackle!


    Purple lightning exploded, then flew from his wrist, turned into a purple dragon, and hit the blood-eyed white-bone spider king with lightning speed.


    Noisy!


    A cloud of black smoke immediately rose from the blood-eyed white bone spider king, and the foot that was hit was broken into two sections.


    The footsteps that were strong enough to resist the blood blade sword were unexpectedly defeated by the purple lightning, which broke with a single blow, which made Yu Mo secretly surprised.


    But he didn''t think much about it, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Yu Mo raised his sword and rushed up, while purple lightning was intertwined at the tip of the blood-blade sword.


    A sword slashed out, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, purple lightning and sword light merged into one, surging through the spider web, straight to take one eye of the blood-eyed white-bone spider king.


    The spider web was broken, and the poisonous thread drove straight in.


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king stared at the flying purple lightning, as well as the terrifying poison that was difficult to discern with the naked eye, and his eyes changed drastically.


    Suddenly, its eyes widened, and two beams of red light shot out from his eyes, facing the two attacks.


    boom!


    The red light was hit by the purple lightning, and immediately dissipated, and the purple lightning drove straight in, hitting its left eye directly.


    With a sound of explosion, its eyeballs exploded, blood splashed all over, leaving only an empty eyeball with fresh blood.


    "what!"


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King screamed and stepped back. The attack of the purple lightning made him suffer.


    The purple lightning struck immediately, and the poisonous line was twisted and twisted. After all, it was stopped and broke, and there was no body of the White Bone Spider King near the blood-eyes.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King quickly retreated into the darkness, shouting frantically, "You actually hurt me, what the **** is this?"


    "A part of Jiuxiao Shenlei, don''t you know?"


    "Could it be God''s punishment!" The blood-eyed white bone spider king was shocked and screamed.


    "You really know a lot."


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king had lingering fears, but fortunately, Yu Zhitian didn''t use divine punishment against him back then, otherwise, its life would not be guaranteed.


    Yu Zhitian and the Protoss ran counter to each other, so how could he use divine punishment?


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king''s worries are completely unnecessary.


    "How could you use the power of divine punishment?" The Blood-eyed White Bone Spider King asked incredulously.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, it seems that the Blood-eyed White Bone Spider King is not omniscient, at least the blood-eyed White Bone Spider King did not know about the earth-shattering battle between him and the God Lord.


    In fact, this statement is bad.


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king''s mind was all on the mysterious power of Su Qing, and he didn''t pay attention to the battle between Yu Mo and the God Lord.


    "What about God''s punishment? This is only part of the energy of God''s punishment, not all of it. Do you think you can kill me with this?"


    "Then you dare to come out, don''t you hide in the dark and be a tortoise?" Yu Mo said excitedly.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King didn''t come out even after being killed, and said, "Why should I go out? You have the ability to use Jiuxiao Shenlei to come and kill me."


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king has nothing to fear.


    It firmly believes that as long as it does not show up, waits for the opportunity, finds Yu Mo''s flaws, and then can attack in one fell swoop, taking Yu Mo''s life, and giving him no more opportunities to take advantage of.


    Yu Mo was helpless, the blood-eyed white bone spider king was more cunning than he imagined.


    Yu Mo stepped into the darkness step by step, and the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king stepped back.


    "be careful."


    The three Phoenixes were still free and shouted anxiously.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and there were purple lightning flashes on his fingertips, eyeing him, making the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king not dare to make trouble.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the depths of the darkness.


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king stopped abruptly, turned his head to look into the depths of the darkness, and said to himself, "What?"


    It actually sensed that something was about to come out.


    But there is clearly nothing there?


    No, there is one person - Su Qing.


    But she was imprisoned in the spider web by it, and it was impossible for her to walk out on her own.

 Chapter 1288： who is she?

    Everyone could clearly hear the abnormal sound in the depths of the darkness, which was the sound of footsteps.


    "Footsteps, who came out? Could it still have a helper?" Yu Mo was secretly startled and looked into the darkness.


    He didn''t know that the Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King was equally frightened, staring straight into the depths of the darkness.


    Immediately, the air was quiet, and only the sound of footsteps remained. The footsteps were not loud, but they were breathless.


    "Who?"


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king finally couldn''t hold back and shouted angrily.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king didn''t know who it was, so it was interesting.


    Yu Mo was about to take the opportunity to rush over, and to find out, but found that the God Race in his body was agitated, and even broke away from his body.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Mo was shocked. This change was beyond his expectations and made him at a loss.


    This Protoss aura came from the idol of his biological mother, and he didn''t expect to leave him.


    He tried to control, but found it didn''t work at all.


    This is how to do?


    The aura of the Protoss was a gift left to him by his mother, how could he just ignore it and be taken away by others.


    He yelled, "Give it back to me!"


    He rushed straight into the darkness.


    The aura of the Protoss disappeared into the darkness and disappeared.


    When the others saw this, they were shocked and persuaded: "Yu Mo, don''t!"


    However, it was too late, Yu Mo was already surrounded by darkness and was at a loss.


    The sound of footsteps was already in front of him, and the blood-eyed white-bone spider king widened his only remaining eye, finally seeing the person coming.


    "It''s really you!"


    Sure enough, the person who came was Su Qing, standing in front of it.


    But at this moment, Su Qing was completely different. She was completely different from before, and she exuded a terrifying aura.


    It is enough to make blood-eyed and white-bone spider webs terrified, how difficult it can be imagined, and how strong this breath is.


    Su Qing looked at the blood-eyed white-bone spider king coldly and said, "You want to eat me, right?"


    "..." The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King wanted to answer yes, but couldn''t say it.


    It took a lot of hard work to squeeze out a sentence: "Who are you?"


    It can conclude that this person is definitely not the Su Qing it has seen before.


    At the beginning, after the God Lord threw Su Qing into the cave, the Blood-eyed White Bone Spider King captured her. He wanted to eat her immediately, but there was a mysterious energy in her body.


    It coveted this energy, so it didn''t eat her directly.


    It delusionally took the energy for itself and then ate her.


    Who knows that it took a lot of effort, and it has not been successful.


    Now, Su Qing actually got out of trouble and walked out struttingly. Moreover, she actually sucked all the aura of the Protoss from Yu Mo, and then there was an earth-shaking change.


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king was a little confused as to who the other party was and why there was such a miraculous change.


    Su Qing raised his head proudly, ignoring the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king at all, and said, "No one in this world can eat me, and you are no exception."


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king''s eyes jumped, and he shouted angrily, "I don''t care who you are, pretending to be a ghost, I will kill you!"


    It finally couldn''t bear Su Qing''s aura, it burst out suddenly, and strands of spider silk shot out, wrapping her tightly in a matter of seconds, as if she had turned into a mummy, leaving no gaps.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King was overjoyed. It turned out that she was bluffing, but she was actually trying to frighten it.


    Now that it is outrageously shot, she is exposed.


    She was mummified by spider silk, and she was sure to die.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King was calm and laughed wildly: "Haha, I just said that this is my territory, and I dare to make trouble here, hum, it''s really too long."


    At this moment, Yu Mo caught up and saw Su Qing who was wrapped in a mummy.


    He didn''t recognize it, and looked at her blankly, with a blank expression on his face.


    Before he had time to ask, with a bang, the spider silk broke and fell to the ground, and Su Qing showed his true face.


    "mom!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and looked at Su Qing intently.


    For a while, his mood was very complicated, there were both reunion surprises and unbelievable surprises.


    He knew the power of spider silk. Su Qing was wrapped into a mummy by spider silk, but she was still safe and sound, and she got out of trouble in an instant. Yu Mo asked, how could she do it if she couldn''t do it herself?


    Yu Mo was puzzled and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Su Qing heard this "Mom", a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she smiled softly and kindly, and said, "Mo''er, you have grown up."


    Although it was still Su Qing''s voice, there was a strange feeling in Yu Mo''s ears.


    This is completely different from the mother in her impression.


    This is a mysterious feeling. The other party is clearly the appearance of his mother Su Qing. He can''t explain why there is such a difference.


    But Yu Mo still blurted out: "Mom, you''re fine, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Su Qing smiled and said, "No hurry, let''s take care of this blood-eyed white-bone spider king first."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. Su Qing said so lightly that he would take care of the Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King, as if he was an insignificant character, and she could take care of it with just a few fingers.


    This inconsistency is too strong.


    For a while, Yu Mo was at a loss, not knowing whether to believe her or pull her and leave the place of right and wrong quickly.


    However, a question popped up in Yu Mo''s heart.


    Since Su Qing was not in danger, and she didn''t take the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king in her eyes, why was she imprisoned here, and why didn''t she escape?


    He opened his mouth and was about to ask, but saw the blood-eyed white bone spider king roaring hysterically: "You are not Su Qing, you are definitely not her, who are you?"


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king''s eyes were ferocious, and there was a look of fear in them.


    Yu Mo was astonished and at a loss, and had to swallow all his doubts.


    "Of course I''m not her, but you bullied her and wanted to eat her. This is disrespectful to me. Do you know how much mistake you made?" Su Qing asked.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and the other party admitted that he was not Su Qing, then who was she.


    In addition, she is clearly the appearance of her mother Su Qing, how could he admit his mistake.


    wrong!


    Suddenly, Yu Mo remembered something.


    Su Qing also has a jade pendant hanging from her neck. Could it be that a soul is also sealed in it, and this soul seized her body and occupied her body?


    Yu Mo was startled.


    He has been with Heavenly Demon Sage for so long, and he knows very well how powerful Heavenly Demon Sage is. If he wasn''t lucky, he might have been taken away by Heavenly Demon Sage, and Su Qing didn''t have his strength, wouldn''t he be easily taken away?


    As a result, wouldn''t his mother Su Qing die?


    Yu Mo''s pupils were wide open and his breathing was short. He wanted to know who the other party was more than the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king. He wanted to seek justice for his mother.

 Chapter 1289： wrong again

    "What are you, disrespect to you is a mistake, I will kill you and see what you can do to me!"


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king moved his muscles and bones, approaching each other step by step.


    Originally, he was still afraid, but the other party obviously wanted to put it to death. The instinct of survival overcame the fear, and it surged with a strong murderous intention.


    "If you make a mistake, you don''t admit it, but you make mistakes again and again." Su Qing shook his head and said lightly, "Then only by taking your life, can you pay the price for your mistakes!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king spewed a large amount of spider silk and attacked Su Qing overwhelmingly.


    Seeing that the spider silk was about to hit her, all of a sudden, the spider silk stopped, suspended in mid-air, and it was difficult to fall any further.


    Su Qing gently slapped a palm in the air.


    Yu Mo raised his brows, how powerful is this palm in the air?


    Click!


    In the next second, one of the bones of the Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King broke, and two feet fell to the ground.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo gasped, unbelievable.


    This palm in the air has such a powerful power that the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king could not stop it, and he lost two feet in an instant.


    The blood-eyed white bone spider king hissed and screamed: "I want to kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    A red light shot out from its pupil.


    Su Qing took a few more palms from the air, only to hear a few cracking sounds one after another, the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king changed greatly, as if he had turned into a ball, and his bones were all broken and collapsed.


    "Why is that?"


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King cried out hysterically, unable to believe this ending.


    It was originally a winner, and no one was its opponent, but Su Qing changed his body and turned out to be so powerful that even it was not an enemy of unity.


    Then, he lost!


    Completely defeated.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at all this, the twists and turns, the fate of the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king was like a roller coaster, with ups and downs, making people sigh.


    But he was not happy, because his mother had been taken away, which made him angry.


    "You want to eat Su Qing, this is the price, are you convinced?" the other party asked coldly.


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king''s eyes continued to be fierce, and he said viciously, "I''m not convinced, what is your origin, how could it be on Su Qing?"


    "Hehe, who am I? Aren''t I at the top of this mountain? Don''t you know me?"


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King exclaimed incredulously: "You are on the top of the mountain? How is it possible that there is only Yu Zhitian in the temple on the top of the mountain, and there is nothing else left?"


    "Wrong! Don''t you realize what you''ve overlooked?"


    "What?" The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King was puzzled. Suddenly, he glared at his pupils and said, "You mean that **** statue!"


    "You''re finally smart."


    "You are her! Then aren''t you the biological mother of this kid? Didn''t you return to the God Realm?"


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King roared in shock.


    "I returned to the realm of the gods, but I still left a part of my consciousness, just to guard against a bad guy like you, trying to harm my son."


    The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king was dumbfounded, at a loss, let alone how to answer.


    Yu Mo was shocked, and looked at Su Qing madly.


    Isn''t the idol on the top of the mountain her biological mother?


    She turned out to be the one who took Su Qing''s house, so how could she take revenge?


    For a moment, he was in a state of turmoil and at a loss.


    "Is this the power of the Protoss? A divine sense also has such a powerful power?"


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king lost his soul and muttered to himself.


    "No, I''ve imprisoned you for so long, and you haven''t erupted. Why did you break out at this time. If your divine sense was really that powerful, you would have fought back long ago, why should you keep being controlled by me?"


    It found a flaw and asked hastily.


    "Because, my Mo''er brought me the aura of the Protoss, and combined with my divine sense, only then can I truly exert my power."


    "God race momentum!"


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king thumped in his heart, and hurriedly looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a moment, and he also remembered that he had unintentionally inherited the aura of the Protoss in the statue, but he didn''t expect to slip away from him in the end, and instead helped his biological mother.


    "Moer, thank you, you did a good job."


    Yu Mo opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer.


    After a long while, he asked a question: "Did you take her home?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and said in a complicated tone, "Are you worried about her safety?"


    Yu Mo nodded as a matter of course.


    "You care about her so much?"


    "Yes, she is my mother. She raised me with **** and urine. I will always care about her." Yu Mo said solemnly, this was what he said in his heart.


    The other party''s eyes fluctuated violently, mixed emotions surged, and he sighed: "Mo''er, you have really grown up."


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Did you take her home?"


    The other party hesitated for a while, and said with emotion: "I really envy Su Qing."


    Um?


    Yu Mo didn''t understand what she said, but she heard her say bluntly: "Don''t worry, she''s fine, I''m just borrowing her body for a while."


    "Really?"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    He has been worried that Su Qing will be taken away, and the other party is her biological mother, leading him into a dilemma immediately, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    But this answer solved his dilemma.


    Su Qing didn''t die, but her body was temporarily borrowed.


    "Of course it''s true." The other party confirmed.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "That''s good."


    At this time, the other people also rushed to the front in the darkness recently, and were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Su Qing!"


    Yu Shengzhi was ecstatic when he saw his wife. He didn''t have much hope that he could find his wife under this mountain, but the facts speak louder than words. He actually managed to meet his wife.


    He couldn''t wait to rush towards Su Qing, as if he wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "stop!"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and quickly stopped drinking.


    Yu Shengzhi stopped abruptly and looked at his wife in disbelief. After so many years, when we met again, she had such an attitude towards him.


    Confused, he asked anxiously, "Su Qing, what''s wrong with you? It''s me, Yu Shengzhi!"


    Yu Shengzhi patted his chest, afraid that his wife didn''t recognize him.


    "I know it''s you. I told you to stop, stand up, and don''t move."


    Yu Shengzhi was at a loss and looked at his son Yu Mo for help.


    This is his wife. She hasn''t seen her for a few years. How can she be so fierce, as if she is glaring at the enemy.


    Yu Mo guessed a bit, and advised: "Dad, listen to her first, don''t rush."


    "Mo''er, that''s your mother, the mother you''ve been thinking about all the time. In front of the spider king, if she doesn''t pay attention, she''ll be doomed forever." Yu Shengzhi urged eagerly.


    However, when everyone looked around, they saw that Su Qing was safe and sound, while the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king was miserable, lying on the ground, not daring to get up.

 Chapter 1290： Desperate to save my mother

    After seeing this scene, Yu Shengzhi was speechless and couldn''t believe it, and asked, "Who did this... Who did it? Mo''er, did you defeat it?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, pointed at Su Qing, and said, "It''s her!"


    "She?" Yu Shengzhi shook his head subconsciously with a ghostly expression, "Impossible!"


    "Yu Shengzhi, why are you so long-winded, don''t be in a hurry, I haven''t finished my work yet." Su Qing suddenly said loudly.


    Yu Shengzhi was shocked and looked at her blankly.


    Su Qing had no time to take care of him, looked at Yu Mo tenderly, beckoned, and said, "Mo''er, come here."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo hesitated.


    The other party was not Su Qing, but his biological mother. Yu Mo knew nothing about his biological mother, and even felt a strange sense of alienation.


    He didn''t know how to face her.


    "Mo''er, come here quickly."


    Yu Mo had no choice but to dawdle to her side.


    She raised her hand, stroked Yu Mo''s hair gently, and smiled softly, "You are so old, time flies so fast."


    "What happened back then?" Yu Mo couldn''t help but asked.


    She is the party, she knows better than anyone.


    However, she just smiled and said, "It''s a long story, I''ll leave this to you to explore slowly."


    "Um?"


    Yu Mo was surprised, he didn''t expect this answer.


    "I won''t be here for long, I''m leaving soon."


    "how so?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t accept it.


    "Back then, I left a wisp of spiritual consciousness by Su Qing''s side just in case, but now it seems that my decision was wise." She sighed and rejoiced inwardly.


    "Of course, it is also fortunate that you brought the aura of the Protoss on my idol. That is a gift left to you. Only you can get it. I will use it temporarily and return it to you immediately."


    Yu Mo gradually understood and quickly asked, "Where are you now?"


    "Spirit world."


    "I will definitely save you." Yu Mo blurted out and said very firmly.


    She smiled with relief, but shook her head and said, "You have really grown up, Su Qing taught you very well, she is better than me, you don''t have to go to me, the realm of the gods is too far and dangerous, I only I wish you a safe life and my wish will come true."


    Obviously, she didn''t want her son to risk his life.


    When everyone heard the conversation between the two, they were startled and looked at her incredulously, only then did they realize her identity.


    She is not Su Qing, but Yu Mo''s biological mother, the goddess.


    Yu Shengzhi asked in despair, "Aren''t you Su Qing?"


    She smiled mysteriously: "You are very lucky to have Su Qing as your wife. She is a good mother."


    She held Yu Mo''s hand again and said, "Mo''er, remember my words, don''t come to me, live a peaceful life, this is the most important thing, I''m leaving."


    A surging power came from her palm, and together with the aura of the Protoss, it rushed into Yu Mo''s palm.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Goodbye, my son." She looked reluctant and waved her other hand goodbye.


    "don''t want!"


    Yu Mo blurted out and shouted, "You can''t leave."


    However, it was too late.


    She closed her eyes suddenly, her body softened, and she fell limply.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick, he hugged her quickly, and shouted, "You can''t go, you can''t just leave like this."


    However, she has not responded.


    Yu Shengzhi was so anxious that he rushed up and shouted, "Su Qing, Su Qing!"


    Yu Yue also cried out: "Mom, what''s wrong with you, wake up soon."


    Su Qing woke up, staring blankly at Yu Mo, then at Yu Shengzhi and Yu Yue, with tears in her eyes, she shouted excitedly, "Mo''er, Yue''er, Shengzhi."


    "Ah, you finally woke up." Several people were ecstatic.


    However, Yu Mo couldn''t hide his loss. His biological mother left and returned his adoptive mother Su Qing to him.


    "Mo''er, Miss, she''s gone." Su Qing said emotionally, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened and nodded, "Yes, she just left."


    "Mo''er, I have seen everything just now. I can clearly sense her reluctance. She is not cruel, nor does she not love you, but has her own difficulties." Su Qing said bitterly. .


    Just now, although Su Qing was occupied by his body, he still retained part of his consciousness, so he could see everything that happened.


    Yu Mo showed a wry smile: "Does she really think so?"


    Su Qing quickly grabbed his hand and said firmly, "I''m your mother, don''t you believe me?"


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, and he nodded solemnly: "Of course I believe you, Mom."


    Hearing this "Mom", Su Qing smiled with relief, and said with relief, "Just believe me."


    "I want to find her." Yu Mo said loudly.


    Su Qing''s expression tightened, and she asked, "Did you forget the lady''s advice?"


    "Of course I remember that she was so worried about my safety, but as a son of man, if I can''t save her, am I still human?" Yu Mo said aggressively.


    Su Qing opened her mouth and was speechless. She sighed and said, "Mo''er, I know your painstaking efforts, but this must be dangerous and not what the lady wants."


    "When I grow up, I have my own opinions. I will do what I want to do." Yu Mo said without doubt.


    Su Qing was helpless and nodded angrily: "Okay. Actually, I don''t have the heart for Miss to suffer."


    "Brother, are you going to the God Realm to save her?" Yu Yue asked curiously, staring at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes."


    Yu Yue was in high spirits, waved her arms, and said, "Brother, I support you!"


    Yu Shengzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "Mo''er, I also support you. As a parent, if you can''t be reunited with your child, how cruel it is, I deeply understand it."


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King was already stunned.


    It turned into a ball, revealing the bones of Bai Sensen, which was particularly scary.


    But it felt that Yu Mo''s thoughts were far more terrifying than its appearance. Yu Mo actually wanted to go to the God Realm to save people. It has been suppressed in Shintoism for some years.


    Yu Mo actually wanted to go to the God Realm to save people.


    Is this not suicide?


    No, it''s scarier than suicide.


    He couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune. If Yu Mo dared to do this, then he was not far from death.


    Suddenly, he felt a tingling pain, and turned his head sharply to look, only to see that the flying centipede didn''t know when it came to it, and even bit one of its legs, chewing it crunchly, as if feasting on the food.


    "What are you doing? You little centipede!"


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King asked angrily.


    The flying centipede raised its head and glanced at it, silently chewing again.

 Chapter 1291： by leaps and bounds

    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king was actually ignored by the flying centipede, and the flying centipede chewed its body recklessly.


    No reason!


    It is the King of Monster Beasts, how has he ever endured the humiliation of this mere poison.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King was furious and jumped up with a bang. Its body was like a huge football, and its bouncing power was amazing.


    The flying centipede lay on its body, made it jump up, and smashed it down at the ground. Once it landed, the flying centipede would definitely be smashed into meat sauce.


    Squeak!


    The flying centipede made two sharp calls.


    Yu Mo''s ears and eyes are clear, and he heard it immediately. When he saw this scene, he immediately slashed with a sword and said angrily: "The flying centipede who dares to hurt me, the blood-eyed and bone spider king, you die!"


    boom!


    The blood-blade sword slashed on the blood-eyed white-bone spider king, cutting off a lot of white bones.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King cried out loudly, and fled into the darkness as if he had fled, and he had no choice but to stop the flying centipede.


    "So far, do you still have a place to escape?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, with murderous aura, he took the lead, blocking the way of the Blood-eyed White Bone Spider King.


    Others also woke up like a dream, especially Yu Shengzhi. Su Qing was imprisoned here for so long. He was bullied by the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king. He was almost eaten by it. 6 How could he not be his wife? revenge.


    Swish swish!


    With one after another sword light, the father and son shot together, and after a while, the blood-eyed white bone spider king turned into a pile of white bones, scattered on the ground.


    The huge body of the blood-eyed white-bone spider king was greatly reduced, and finally became the size of a basin. There was only a layer of white bones around the blood-eyed, and there was no previous majesty.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king roared sternly.


    "Don''t you want to eat us? Flying centipede, you''re welcome, just eat it." Yu Mo was furious, pointing to the flying centipede lying on the ground and chewing its bones.


    The flying centipede raised its head, with joy flashing in its eyes, and dragged the bones one by one in front of him, treating it as a delicacy, not giving others the chance to interfere.


    "You flying centipede has changed a bit."


    Phoenix reminded.


    Yu Mo took a closer look, and sure enough, the flying centipede was growing new wings again, and its body was getting bigger a little bit, and there were bursts of white light on the surface of the body.


    Yu Mo was delighted in his heart and said, "The blood-eyed and white-bone spider king has a great effect on the flying centipede."


    Phoenix nodded: "There is indeed such a situation in the world of self-cultivation, directly swallowing other people''s bodies, and then turning other people''s skills into their own. Obviously, the flying centipede does this."


    "It turns out that, flying centipede, you actually have this skill." Yu Mo was extremely surprised, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    The blood-eyed white bone spider king shivered and looked at the flying centipede in fear, as if it was a big devil, making it shudder.


    "Don''t come here, don''t eat me." The blood-eyed white-bone spider king screamed in fright when he saw the flying centipede crawling towards him.


    The flying centipede turned a deaf ear, turned into a white shadow with a swish, and flew directly to the blood-eyed white-bone spider king.


    The Blood-Eyed White Bone Spider King lost every bone, and his strength was greatly reduced, and there was not much left. After the Flying Centipede devoured the bones, his skill soared, and he immediately gained the upper hand.


    puff!


    The flying centipede took a bite, and even bit off a piece of the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king''s eye, and ate it happily.


    The blood-eyed white-bone spider king screamed hysterically and fled into the darkness. The flying centipede disappeared together in the darkness.


    Immediately, there were bursts of chewing sounds in the darkness, as well as the screams of the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king.


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, and withdrew their eyes from the darkness and fell on Yu Mo. The flying centipede was his pet, and it was so powerful that everyone underestimated it before.


    The screams stopped abruptly, and the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crawling sound, and the flying centipede crawled out of the darkness, flapping its wings, a tornado blew up on the ground, and rolled up all the bones on the ground.


    The flying centipede opened its mouth, and the whirlwind brought the white bones into its mouth. It immediately chewed, and after a while, it swallowed all the white bones into its belly, and was satisfied.


    Whoosh!


    It flew straight to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo caught it and took a closer look. The flying centipede was undergoing a miraculous change. The change was not over yet, and it was impossible to say for certain.


    But obviously this change is of great benefit to the flying centipede.


    He carefully put away the flying centipede, and waited for its change to finish before thinking about it carefully.


    The others stared at Yu Mo in a daze, seeing that he put away the flying centipede, hesitating to say anything, even such a powerful monster king was eaten by the flying centipede, all this is too magical.


    The Sword God stared at Yu Mo, his eyelids jumped a few times, and asked, "Sect Master Yu, has your cultivation changed again?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, if it wasn''t for the Sword God''s reminder, he almost ignored such an important matter.


    What his biological mother injected into his body was not only the aura of the Protoss, but also a majestic power, which directly made Yu Mo''s cultivation soar.


    Just now, his attention has not been on his cultivation, so he didn''t notice it for a while. At this moment, after being reminded by the God of Swords, he was shocked and watched this scene incredulously.


    The others also looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    Sure enough, he really seemed to have undergone unprecedented changes.


    Phoenix stared at him intently and asked, "Yu Mo, what is your cultivation level now?"


    She has been chasing Yu Mo''s cultivation base silently, but she finds that the gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger. She is very sensitive to this. When she hears that his cultivation base has changed again, her heart seems to be pulled. Stopped, staring at him without blinking.


    "I''ll take a look first."


    Yu Mo''s answer made Phoenix almost vomit blood.


    Don''t you know your own cultivation base?


    Also have a look first.


    Yu Mo didn''t lie, because he really didn''t know the real condition of his body.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes, but could only wait patiently.


    The others also raised their heads, raised their ears, and looked at Yu Mo up and down.


    Except for the God of Swords who saw a clue, everyone else felt that Yu Mo was too inscrutable and could not see any mystery at all.


    Yu Mo''s mind was completely immersed in his body, and at a glance, he saw the majestic aura of the Protoss, hovering in his body.


    At the same time, what shocked him even more was the change in Zhen Yuan.


    The true yuan is rising steadily, and earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    Especially the primordial spirit in the sea of ????qi has grown a point taller, and his facial features are clear, and his limbs are gradually stretched out.


    Just looking at it, Yu Mo felt the majestic true essence in the primordial spirit, as if it was a majestic mountain, which was awe-inspiring.


    "My cultivation level..." Yu Mo was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1292： The early days of Mahayana

    "My cultivation has reached the early stage of Mahayana!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t believe this result.


    He was originally a mid-stage out-of-body cultivation, which means that he broke through two levels in one fell swoop, which is like a rocket.


    "She left me with so much power." Yu Mo was filled with emotion, and his heart was filled with warmth. There were thousands of words, but he didn''t know how to say them.


    However, he didn''t know that his biological mother had transformed divine consciousness into skill, and part of it was kept in Su Qing''s body to improve her physique, while the rest was injected into Yu Mo''s body to help him improve his skill.


    You know, that is the divine consciousness of the Protoss. Even a small part of it is extremely powerful, and it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Yu Mo has such a big change.


    "Hey, are you finished?" Phoenix asked impatiently.


    Yu Mo came back to his senses and said softly, "In the early days of Mahayana."


    "what?"


    Phoenix''s heart skipped a beat, thinking he had heard it wrong, and repeatedly asked, "What did you say?"


    "In the early days of Mahayana!" Yu Mo said loudly.


    Phoenix opened his mouth wide, only the air that came in, but not the air that came out, as if it was petrified.


    Sword God knows a lot about the realm of practitioners. I heard that Yu Mo was in the early stage of Mahayana, and he almost fainted as if he was beaten in the head.


    He is in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The realm of Emperor Wu corresponds to the realm of Mahayana.


    Although, he is in the middle stage of Emperor Wu, still one level higher than Yu Mo''s early Mahayana stage, but one must know that he is three levels higher than Yu Mo, that is an absolute strength to crush.


    But now what?


    He was only one level higher than Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has many supernatural powers, and even if he doesn''t use poison, he may not be able to obtain benefits.


    It''s only been so long since he was captured, Yu Mo has completed this gorgeous turn.


    The God of Swords felt that his cognition and worldview had been overturned.


    He was about to go crazy, and the eyes he looked at Yu Mo changed again and again.


    Seeing everyone looking at him with strange eyes, Yu Mo touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Don''t make such a fuss."


    Phoenix finally came to his senses, jumped up, rushed directly to Yu Mo, and shouted, "Why are you cultivating so fast, why are you chasing people? Don''t you make me despair? How can I catch up with you? ?"


    Phoenix was so angry that he beat and beat again.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little happy, and they seemed to want to give Yu Mo a few punches. This is simply not letting others live.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and endured it silently, saying, "I didn''t cultivate this myself, but she forcibly improved my cultivation."


    Everyone wanted to vomit blood again.


    You are amazing, you have a Protoss mother, this is the head office.


    Yu Mo realized that he seemed to have provoked public anger, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Mom, let''s go up first, I have many questions for you."


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo with relief, she was his mother, and her thoughts were different from others. The more powerful her son was, the happier she would be as a mother.


    "Okay, Moer, you''ve grown up too. I''ve told you everything I know. This is what you should know."


    Phoenix stopped angrily and glared at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to bite him.


    The group returned to the ground.


    Su Qing saw the sun again, looked around, filled with emotion, his eyes fluctuated violently, and he fell into deep memories.


    Yu Mo didn''t bother her and waited quietly.


    The others also held their breaths and pricked up their ears.


    There is no doubt that what Su Qing said next is a great secret, not only related to Yu Mo''s life experience, but also the secret of Shintoism.


    "It was many years ago, and I can''t remember how many years. I had a hard life and was dying, but the goddess came down and brought me into Shintoism, and the goddess was your mother. At that time, your mother and Your father has already fallen in love. Later, I gradually came to know about the relationship between the young lady and your father. Shintoism is to spread the will of God, and it is to shepherd the world on behalf of God, but your father does not respect God, but It is believed that man and God are equal, and God is not superior.¡±


    Su Qing spoke in a succinct manner, and everyone was fascinated and shocked when they heard it.


    The Taoist master of Shintoism does not respect gods, but believes that humans and gods are equal, which is really incredible.


    Yu Mo looked towards the top of the mountain subconsciously, and the sealed man had such audacity, which was even more powerful than Yu Mo, because the two were in different positions.


    Yu Mo had never thought about God since he was a child.


    But Yu Zhitian grew up in Shintoism, and he must have been instilled with many concepts of the supremacy of the Protoss, but he was able to break this inherent concept. You can imagine how difficult and how great it is.


    The abbot nodded secretly. Yu Zhitian''s behavior was similar to that of Tianlong Temple. I really didn''t expect that Tianlong Temple and Shintoism were deadly enemies, but the behavior of the Taoist master coincided with the purpose of Shintoism.


    The abbot felt that this might be the will of heaven.


    "The realm of the gods knew your father''s behavior, so they sent a goddess to punish your father. But your father was talented and intelligent, and he had extraordinary ability and style, so he convinced your mother and made her believe in what your father did. It is the correct one. There is no one superior or inferior to man and God, but should coexist peacefully with each other. This is the most ideal state.¡±


    Su Qing was in high spirits and seemed to be convinced by Yu Zhitian''s actions.


    "Your father is really great. Whether he is a person or doing things, he is admired in the heart. It is because of this that Shintoism respects him so much. Shintoism used to respect God, but under the influence of your father''s subtle influence over time. , they gradually have the concept of equality between man and god. Of course, there are inevitably stubborn people, and the Lord of God is one of them."


    Yu Mo was shocked and asked, "My mother was sent by the Protoss to punish my father?"


    "Yeah!" Su Qing smiled: "You can''t think of it, right? When I learned all this, I was even more shocked than you. I came to punish your father''s enemy, but was influenced by your father and fell in love with you. Father, hehe, what a romantic past."


    Phoenix was fascinated and sighed: "Yu Mo, your father is much more powerful than you."


    Yu Mo felt ashamed, as if compared to his father, he was really inferior.


    His old man can even capture the heart of a goddess, and he is already devastated just to make up for the love debt of his previous life. Comparing the two, Yu Mo really pales in comparison.


    Yu Yue also stared at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes, and said with a look of admiration: "It''s really romantic!"


    Seeing that the two women were in the same state of nympho, Yu Mo touched the bridge of his nose consciously and bored, and quickly flipped through this article and asked, "Mom, what''s next?"


    Su Qing said: "The good times don''t last long, but the heavens don''t meet the wishes of the people. Your father and the young lady are loving and loving, and they are pregnant with you, but disaster is coming."


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened, knowing that the most important thing was coming.


    "God Realm knows about the young lady and your father." Su Qing said in a deep voice, her expression becoming extremely solemn.

 Chapter 1293： Those years, those things!

    Yu Mo''s heart tightened. The God Realm knew about his parents, so he would definitely not let it go. The danger was coming.


    "The realm of the gods directly sent people to arrest the young lady and put your father to death. The young lady fought side by side with your father and repelled the strong enemy, but this was only a temporary victory, and they all knew this."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, his breathing became quicker, and he couldn''t wait to know what happened next.


    Su Qing said excitedly: "At this moment, you were born, the strength of the young lady was greatly reduced, and the enemies of the gods came again. They all knew the crisis they were facing, so they were planning a retreat to save your life. It''s a pity They have not yet ushered in the enemy of the God Realm, causing disaster to Xiao Qiang, some people in Shintoism betrayed your father, internal and external troubles, the army was defeated like a mountain, and your life is in jeopardy."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he asked, "When Xiao Qiang is in trouble, it must be the people of the God Lord. What happened later?"


    "Later, both the young lady and your father realized that the situation was at a critical juncture, so they asked me to take you out of Shintoism, but you were still chased by traitors, but Moer was blessed by God and finally escaped, we Successfully escaped from Shintoism." Su Qing said in shock, recalling that experience, she couldn''t help clenching her fists, and her brows were tightly knit together.


    "What happened later in Shintoism?" Yu Mo asked with concern.


    This is also the inside story that Yu Mo urgently needs to know.


    Su Qing frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know, I have already left Shintoism, and I don''t know anything about what happened to Shintoism. But the lady warned me at the beginning that as long as I leave, I will never come back."


    Yu Mo was eclipsed, it seemed that this was another mystery, and he couldn''t solve it for the time being.


    "Mom, then why are you going back to Shintoism this time?"


    Su Qing smiled bitterly: "When I learned that you are facing such a big crisis, and the other party is also a cultivator, I have to take the risk and come back. I have always been lucky, maybe Miss and your father succeeded in the beginning? After all, they are so powerful, If they knew you were in such a big crisis, they would definitely come to rescue you."


    Yu Mo''s heart became hot, and Su Qing returned to Shinto sect regardless of his life, it turned out to be to move rescue troops for him.


    It''s a pity that the situation of Shintoism is far from what she imagined.


    This led to her being imprisoned and her life at stake.


    Yu Mo frowned, and thought of another thing, and said, "Mom, don''t you have the divine sense she left behind? Could it be that the divine sense doesn''t know the specific situation of Shintoism?"


    Su Qing nodded and said, "Miss''s consciousness is hidden in the jade pendant."


    Saying that, she touched her neck, and the jade pendant was already dull.


    "Actually, I didn''t know this before, but I just kept the lady''s advice in mind, and always wore the jade pendant close to my body, never leaving me for a moment. Later, after you and Hua Lao rescued me, the lady''s consciousness also woke up. Miss. Your spiritual sense is as concerned about your safety as I am, so I decided to take a risk and return to Shintoism. Unfortunately, after we came back, we found that everything was not what we imagined, and the lady has been captured back to the gods."


    "When you brought the aura of the gods of the young lady to this cave, the young lady''s consciousness was combined with it, so there was an earth-shaking change, the strength greatly increased, and the blood-eyed white bone spider king was defeated. But after this battle, the young lady''s consciousness also Almost torn apart, she split her consciousness into two, one part for me and one part for you."


    Suddenly, Su Qing was saddened, tears flashed in her eyes, and she choked up: "I am so virtuous, how can I, Miss actually left me a part of my spiritual knowledge, Miss is so kind to me, I am a bull and a horse, and I can''t repay Miss. Great kindness."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were hot, tears almost came out of his eyes, he hugged Su Qing and said, "Mom, don''t say that, in fact, you have done too much, whether it''s for her or me, I''m the only one. No reward."


    Su Qing stroked Yu Mo''s hair and said, "Silly child, you are my child. I am willing to do this for you, as it should be."


    "Mom, you will always be my mother." Yu Mo said loudly, as if taking an oath.


    Su Qing understood what he meant, and laughed with relief and excitement.


    "You will always be my good boy."


    The mother and son hugged each other, and their hearts were held together tightly, which was extraordinarily warm.


    They were not separated from each other because of Yu Mo''s background, on the contrary, they became closer.


    Yu Mo is very grateful to his adoptive parents. He is not their biological son. What they have done for him is far beyond ordinary biological parents. He will never forget this kindness.


    Yu Yue stared at Su Qing and asked, "Mom, you said that you also have a part of spiritual consciousness, don''t you think that you will also be like your brother, and your skills will improve by leaps and bounds?"


    Su Qing''s cheeks flushed, and she said, "I''m just an ordinary person with average roots. I can''t be compared with Mo''er. Besides, I don''t know how to practice the exercises."


    Yu Mo hurriedly said: "Mom, don''t worry, with this part of the consciousness, you can also cultivate, and the speed will never be slower than others."


    "Really? Can I become a practitioner too?" Su Qing was excited.


    She has always longed for practitioners, but she never thought that she would become a practitioner one day.


    "Of course, you have to trust your son." Yu Mo said confidently.


    Su Qing smiled: "Of course I believe you."


    "Su Qing." Yu Sheng took a step forward and looked at Su Qing affectionately.


    It turns out that his wife still has such a mysterious background. All along, he has only noticed a little sign, but he has always been ignorant.


    Su Qing looked at Yu Shengzhi brightly, and said ashamedly, "Shengzhi, I''m sorry, I hid so much from you."


    Yu Shengzhi shook his head: "We all have difficulties, and I also concealed it from you."


    "You''re so powerful, how could you like such an ordinary me, not to mention, I still carried Mo''er, a fuel oil bottle." Su Qing asked curiously, and glanced at Yu Mo narrowly.


    Yu Mo also widened his eyes and looked at Yu Shengzhi curiously.


    Yu Shengzhi walked over, took his wife''s hand, and said, "The day I met you, I fell in love with you. This is love at first sight, and it doesn''t change because of your identity. There is something about you. It has a very special temperament that attracts me deeply.¡±


    Su Qing''s cheeks were flushed, and she lowered her head shyly and said, "Don''t talk about it, they are all old couples, and, moreover, so many people..."


    Yu Yue gave an exaggerated wow and said, "Dad, Mom, it turns out that you are both so romantic, and it was love at first sight, haha, not inferior to my brother''s biological parents at all."


    "How can I be compared with Miss?" Su Qing waved her hands vigorously and shook her head.


    "Mom, you and she are both my mothers, no matter how high or low, we can''t be compared." Yu Mo corrected.

 Chapter 1294： open altar

    The trip to Shintoism was fruitful, Yu Mo knew his own background, and he also had a more ambitious goal - to save his mother from the gods.


    Of course, this is not something he can do for the time being.


    He didn''t know where the door to the God Realm was going.


    In addition, he has to collect enough power of faith to lift the seal on his father Yu Zhitian. He already has a certain concept of how powerful a Shinto sect master is.


    With his help, the trip to the God Realm would have a greater chance of success.


    In addition, the Lord of God is missing, and Yu Mo can''t guess what follow-up actions he will take. Therefore, this is a big worry, a ticking time bomb.


    He had to guard!


    When a group of people left Shintoism, it was difficult to come, and it was much easier to leave.


    When they got out of the swamp and looked back, Shinto was gone again.


    The defense formation has opened on its own, isolating Shintoism from the outside world, making it difficult to discern with the naked eye.


    Yu Mo did not set up a teleportation formation in Shintoism, because the God Lord could come back at any time. With the cultivation base of the God Lord, it would not be difficult to decipher his teleportation formation.


    He didn''t want to wake up early in the morning and the Lord of God appeared by his bedside.


    The abbot walked with the Buddha, and the abbot decided to visit the Santian sect.


    Of course Yu Mo raised his hands to welcome him.


    This time, it was fortunate that the abbot appeared in time, which prevented him from going into trouble, so he was very grateful to the abbot.


    Along the way, they became familiar with each other and communicated more and more.


    Yu Mo learned a lot of information.


    Such as the demon saint.


    The Heavenly Demon Sage was suppressed in the jade pendant, which is not the same as the jade pendant on Su Qing''s neck. Su Qing just said that the young lady must let Yu Mo wear it at all times, but the specific reason was not stated.


    With the strength of Tianmosheng, it should not be able to enter the eyes of the Protoss.


    Therefore, Yu Mo murmured in his heart that the demon saint He De He Neng could make his biological mother take it so seriously and let him take on the responsibility of protecting Yu Mo.


    "The jade pendant is not suppressing the entire divine soul of the Heavenly Demon Sage, but only a part of it. Perhaps if other parts are found, the truth will be revealed to the world." Yu Mo analyzed.


    Tianmosheng is a demon, perhaps, the answer can only be found from the demon.


    "After I go back, I will go to the Demon Clan, just in time to see Ziqing, and I don''t know what happened to her in the Demon Clan."


    A few days later, they arrived at the Santian Sect.


    The people sent to the Qinling cloth teleportation formation have returned.


    There is another dragon vein in the Qinling Mountains, which is where the Tianwu world may come, so Yu Mo has to pay more attention.


    The teleportation array can facilitate him to snipe people from the Tianwu world for the first time.


    He takes it very seriously.


    After listening to the report from the doorman, Yu Mo''s heart was settled.


    In addition, Yu Mo discussed with the abbot and decided to invite the abbot to open an altar to lecture on scriptures and teach the method of Buddhist cultivation.


    The abbot readily agreed, without any thought of cherishing the broom.


    The original words of the abbot were: "Sect Master Yu, you are a living Buddha. The Cangtian sect and Tianlong Temple are equivalent to the same lineage. This time I come to the Cangtian sect, one is to visit the Cangtian sect, and the other is to deepen the connection between the two sects. Sect Master Yu If you have no prejudice against a sect, please invite me to open an altar to lecture on scriptures and promote Buddhism, this is a great merit, and I have no reason to deny it.¡±


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, he had a Buddha in his heart for Tianlong Temple, and I admired it very much. Especially when he saw the aura of the Protoss this time, he realized its importance even more.


    As for how many people in the Cangtian Sect can truly comprehend, or gain something, it is not up to him, but he believes that some people will gain something.


    In the future, when you meet the God Lord or the God Race again, you may be able to play an unexpected role.


    Su Qing and Yu Shengzhi stayed in the Sunshine Sect to practice, while Yu Mo, Yu Yue and Fenghuang returned to Jiang''an.


    Especially Yu Mo and Fenghuang, who have taken too long leave and have their final exam soon, they must go back to take the final exam.


    Ling Yao stayed in Jiang An alone, and when she saw Yu Mo, her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little resentful.


    Yu Mo served the bed with his body and comforted him with a good meal, which made the beauty smile.


    When Yu Mo returned to school, it didn''t cause much of a stir.


    He has been away for so long, it seems that many people have forgotten him.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, everyone didn''t pay attention to him, but he was happy and relaxed.


    Tang Jing was the happiest. He followed him around and asked questions. Tang Jing must have experienced a lot of thrilling things while Yu Mo was away.


    It''s a pity that he is still weak and lacks experience, so he is not enough to participate in these.


    But that didn''t stop him from dreaming.


    "Brother Mo, you must bring me next time. Even Zhuang Yushu went to practice with you, but I have never been there." Tang Jing looked at Yu Mo resentfully, like a forgotten daughter-in-law .


    Tang Jing also joined the Santian Sect. When there were a lot of people, he called Sect Master Yu Mo, and in private he still called him Mo.


    He felt that the title represented his honor.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll take you there next time?"


    "Really?" Tang Jing was overjoyed.


    "Really, wait for the final exam. If you make progress, I''ll take you there." Yu Mo decided to go to the Demon Race after the final exam. Tang Jing was carefree and fearless, but he could take him to the Demon Race. See the world.


    Tang Jing immediately patted his chest and vowed: "Brother Mo, don''t worry, I will study hard this semester, and I will definitely blind those people''s eyes, not to mention, I am a disciple of the Santian Sect, how can I lose our towering sky? Zong people, I will definitely get a good grade in the test."


    Tang Jing shouted many slogans, but Yu Mo got used to it and said, "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Final exams are over.


    In the evening, Yu Mo came to Zhuang Yushu''s house alone.


    During the trip to Lingshan, Yu Mo harvested the energy of the dragon vein. Zhuang Yushu was the son of the dragon. He practiced the dragon transformation technique. The energy of the dragon vein must have a great effect on him. After all, Zhuang Yushu was his apprentice. Still can''t forget him.


    However, when he came to the door, he stopped again.


    Can''t help but think of Zhuang Mengdie.


    "I wonder if she''s at home?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    It was getting late, Zhuang Mengdie came hurriedly, just bumped into Yu Mo, she fell straight to the ground with an ouch.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he quickly hugged her waist.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s limp body fell into his arms. Her cheeks were flushed, and she was about to scream. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky moved away, and a ray of moonlight shone down on Yu Mo''s face.


    She saw it clearly, and quickly swallowed the scream, and almost didn''t come back in one breath.


    "How are you doing?"


    Yu Mo quickly straightened her and asked with concern.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face was as red as a ripe apple. She shook her head regularly, before she squeezed out two words: "...It''s okay."


    Although it was winter, Zhuang Mengdie didn''t wear much.


    She used to be weak all the year round, but since Yu Mo treated her, and she still has the energy of the dragon in her body, her physical fitness is getting better and better, even in the deep winter and twelfth lunar month, she only wears a thin one Layered coat to outline her perfect figure.


    Therefore, she was held in Yu Mo''s arms, and there were only a few layers of thin clothes between the two, as if they could feel the temperature from each other.

 Chapter 1295： compensate

    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart was numb, and she was at a loss. Suddenly, a ray of golden light rushed out of her body.


    hum!


    At the same time, Long Panshi was also buzzing, as if sensing something.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and quickly took out the Dragon Rock, only to see the Dragon Rock shining brilliantly in the night, bathing Zhuang Mengdie in it.


    "what is this?"


    Zhuang Mengdie asked in disbelief.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "I understand, at first I thought I had forced all the dragon energy out of your body, but it''s not the case. The dragon energy penetrated into your bone marrow and muscles, and you are a whole, I just forced it out. After most of it, there is still a little bit left in your body, even with my original cultivation base, I didn¡¯t find it at all.¡±


    Zhuang Mengdie stared blankly at Yu Mo.


    "It is precisely because this part of the residual dragon energy and the dragon vein energy interact with each other, so there is this magical reaction."


    "Dragon pulse energy?"


    Zhuang Mengdie was confused.


    Whoosh!


    A strand of dragon vein energy entered her body, and she found that her body heated up violently, as if it was about to explode.


    "Ah, I''m so sick."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick, he hugged her and said, "I''ll help you, follow me."


    Like a gust of wind, the two rushed directly into the river not far away.


    The ice-cold water in the river relieved Zhuang Mengdie''s fiery heat. She breathed a long sigh of relief, and when she took a closer look, she found that she was actually in the water, but she did not feel sick, instead she felt like a fish in water.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is this a dream?" Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t have a dream. Back then, you were ill because of the dragon''s energy and suffered a lot. Now it''s time to make amends for you." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    "Compensate me?" Zhuang Mengdie stared at Yu Mo with her big watery eyes.


    "Yes, take it slow, and you''ll know it in a while."


    Yu Mo didn''t say much, quietly watching the dragon pulse energy seep into her body little by little, she also kept silent, carefully feeling the changes in her body.


    Before she knew it, a trickle flowed in her meridians.


    The dragon''s energy is not as powerful as the dragon''s energy, and it was gradually swallowed and assimilated by the dragon''s energy, and finally completely transformed into the dragon''s energy, flowing in her body.


    Zhuang Mengdie is not the bloodline of the dragon, so too much energy of the dragon will hurt her body, but the energy of the dragon is different, and it is of great benefit to her body. When it flows through the sky, Zhuang Mengdie can feel it.


    She is like a natural stove, no matter how biting the water around her is, it will not hurt her in the slightest.


    A smile gradually appeared on the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t realize that her clothes were all soaked and tightly attached to her body.


    Yu Mo first noticed it, his heart was hot, and he subconsciously wanted to look away, but he kept holding her, no matter how he looked away, he would see her body.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t know it, and said happily, "Yu Mo, this feeling is so wonderful..."


    Suddenly, she stopped, because she also discovered her own situation, her face flushed red to the root of her neck, and she could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    But Yu Mo held her, she instinctively wanted to break free, but finally stopped, afraid that Yu Mo would misunderstand her, after all, Yu Mo was saving her.


    "Yu Mo, I..."


    Zhuang Mengdie lowered his head and shouted like a mosquito.


    Her voice has a natural charm, which is why when she was alone with her son, many people coveted her beauty.


    Because her bones are charming and coveted by countless people.


    Yu Mo calmed down and said, "You''re fine, let''s go up first."


    "Okay." Zhuang Mengdie nodded hurriedly in relief.


    Whoa!


    Yu Mo still hugged her, broke out of the water, and landed on the bank of the river, but she was still soaking wet, and she could see it all.


    Yu Mo let go, she hugged her chest subconsciously, and said, "I''ll go home first."


    Seeing her hurriedly rushing into the yard, Yu Mo burst into a wry smile. He was able to evaporate his clothes to dry, and the sound of footsteps happened behind him.


    "Master, why are you here?" Zhuang Yushu shouted in surprise.


    Yu Mo turned around, saw Zhuang Yushu coming towards him, and said calmly, "I''m here to find you."


    "Master, I heard Tang Jing say you''re back, but you are busy with final exams these days, so you didn''t dare to bother you." Zhuang Yushu hurriedly greeted him and said respectfully.


    "Have you finished the exam too? How was the exam?"


    Zhuang Yushu was full of confidence: "Master, please rest assured, while I was cultivating, I didn''t waste my studies, and I did well in the exam."


    "That''s good, I''ve come to see you this time on business."


    "What''s the matter, come in and talk."


    Zhuang Yushu warmly greeted Yu Mo into the yard. At this time, Zhuang Mengdie had already changed clothes and came out with wet hair.


    "Mom, have you washed your hair?" Zhuang Yushu asked in surprise.


    There was a strange look in Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes, and she replied, "Well, I just came back from work, you guys should talk first."


    After speaking, she dodged into the kitchen.


    "Master, please come in." Zhuang Yushu invited Yu Mo into his room, and Yu Mo took out the dragon rock.


    Zhuang Yushu''s eyes were immediately attracted to Long Panshi, he looked at Long Panshi blankly, and asked, "Master, what is this?"


    He had a feeling in his heart that there was a very powerful force in the dragon rock, which made his heart beat.


    "This is the Dragon Rock, which contains dragon vein energy." Yu Mo replied.


    "Dragon pulse energy?"


    Zhuang Yushu was at a loss. He heard this word for the first time and did not understand it.


    Yu Mo explained it briefly, and Zhuang Yushu was surprised: "It''s so powerful."


    "Yushu, the dragon energy we got at the bottom of the sea last time is not simple, but the dragon **** energy, do you know?"


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    "The energy of the dragon **** is far more powerful than the energy of the dragon clan. We all underestimate it." Yu Mo smiled bitterly. He already had a deep understanding of the power of the dragon **** energy. If it wasn''t for the dragon **** energy during the trip to Lingshan, he probably would not have been there. Fa returned safe and sound.


    "Really?" Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed: "That''s great!"


    Zhuang Yushu changed his words and asked another question: "Who is stronger, the dragon **** energy or the dragon vein energy?"


    Yu Mo compared it and said, "Dragon vein energy is more powerful, because we don''t get much dragon **** energy at the bottom of the sea, which is much less than dragon vein energy."


    Zhuang Yushu nodded thoughtfully: "Congratulations, Master, I am delighted to have obtained the dragon pulse energy."


    Yu Mo pondered silently. The energy of the dragon veins is powerful, but the dragon veins have their own consciousness. They are only temporarily controlled by Yu Mo. He can''t tell what will change in the future.


    The Dragon God''s energy is in the two people''s bodies, and they are really under their control at will.


    But there is one point, the dragon **** energy has a restraining effect on the dragon vein energy.


    This is an important clue that Yu Mo discovered in Longtan at the beginning, otherwise, the energy of the dragon veins would not compromise with him.


    This is the key to Yu Mo''s trip.

 Chapter 1296： hit and miss

    If Yu Mo really wants to control the energy of the dragon veins at will, he must use the energy of the dragon gods, but he has too little energy of the dragon gods.


    However, Zhuang Yushu has absorbed a lot of Dragon God energy, and may be able to fulfill Yu Mo''s wish.


    "Yu Shu, I need your help." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    Zhuang Yushu looked at him in surprise and asked, "Master, please say that as long as I can help, I will do my best."


    "You have a lot of Dragon God energy, which can restrain the dragon vein energy. I need you to use the Dragon God energy to truly subdue the dragon vein energy." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "what?"


    Zhuang Yushu was taken aback: "Master, can I do it?"


    The implication is that he has no confidence in what Yu Mo can''t do.


    Yu Mo believed him very much, nodded and said, "I think you can do it."


    Zhuang Yushu said solemnly: "Master said yes, then I will try my best."


    "Ah, what are you going to do?" Longmai screamed in panic when he heard the conversation between the two.


    "Longmai, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I just need to be more secure." Yu Mo comforted.


    Where can Longmai not worry, he said in a panic: "I will really be obedient, you have to believe me..."


    Zhuang Yushu only felt the surging energy in the dragon rock, but couldn''t hear the sound of the dragon veins, and asked, "Master, what should I do?"


    "I will teach you a way to cast a brand. You use the energy of the dragon **** to imprint this brand on the dragon rock. As long as the dragon veins have this brand, you will not dare to have a second heart."


    Yu Mo had a plan and said in an orderly manner.


    Longmai shouted desperately: "Don''t do this!"


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t have a second heart? Then this brand will have no harm or side effects to you, as long as you don''t have a second heart." Yu Mo said lightly, from the reaction of the dragon veins, he saw a little problem.


    The dragon vein is really not as simple as he thought.


    At the beginning, the surrender of the dragon vein was an expedient measure. With time, if the dragon vein grows stronger, I am afraid that Yu Mo will be attacked.


    He was secretly startled.


    Fortunately, I took precautions, otherwise, I would be blinded in such a situation in the future.


    Zhuang Yushu followed the method of branding taught by Yu Mo to stimulate the energy of the Dragon God. Immediately, the energy of the Dragon God soared into the sky and turned into a surge of energy that enveloped the Dragon Rock.


    "don''t want!"


    Longmai screamed in despair, and the dragon rock was shining brightly. A small golden dragon was looming on the dragon rock, and it seemed to stand out from it and rise into the sky.


    "Hey, don''t try to imprison me!"


    A dragon roar came from the dragon rock, the air was shaking, and the dragon''s might was very heavy.


    The little golden dragon raised his head, and the dragon head broke free from the dragon rock. The huge ferocious dragon head suddenly appeared, and a gust of wind blew in the room.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched.


    The dragon veins have already been transformed, and that little golden dragon is a living creature, about to break free from the dragon rock.


    Swish!


    The Dragon God energy also played a huge role, wrapping the faucet and compressing it abruptly towards the Dragon Rock.


    puff!


    Longtou returned to Longpanshi, although he was very unwilling, he was helpless.


    The Dragon God''s energy is very powerful and numerous, forcibly suppressing the dragon veins.


    The dragon veins are like a bird that can''t break out of its shell.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Yushu was taken aback and exclaimed, "Master, this is... so powerful."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Thanks to you, otherwise, it might be in danger if it''s just me."


    The energy of the Dragon God kept changing, and finally turned into a brand, which was tightly attached to the Dragon Rock, and the little golden dragon that emerged gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    The energy of the Dragon God disappeared, and the light of the Dragon Rock gradually disappeared.


    Yu Mo lightly rubbed the Long Panshi, and warmed his hands. He called out, "Dragon Vessel, how are you?"


    Longmai was silent, as if he was angry and didn''t answer him.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "If you don''t answer me, then I''ll come in and take a look."


    The dragon rock looks like a jade pendant, and Yu Mo is afraid of the dragon''s veins, and has never entered the dragon rock to see its true appearance.


    Now that there is no worries, Yu Mo entered the Dragon Rock as soon as his consciousness moved.


    Immediately, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him, and a new world suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is a fiery red world. The magma is rolling, exuding a terrifying fiery aura, which is far more terrifying than Yu Mo''s sight of magma in Longtan. It all seems to be a magma world, and there is nothing else at all.


    Yu Mo frowned and shouted, "Longmai, do you want to play hide-and-seek with me?"


    Whoa!


    A golden dragon rushed out of the magma, splashing the magma in the sky, and a huge body immediately appeared in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo took a closer look and found a suspicious point of Jinlong.


    The other aspects of the golden dragon are fine, except for a pair of eyes, dull and dull, as if a painting lacks the finishing touch and lacks spirituality.


    In addition, the golden dragon has a golden mark on his forehead.


    The golden dragon is originally golden, but the imprint''s eyes are darker, and it can be seen at a glance.


    Jin Long opened his mouth and yelled at Yu Mo, "Why are you doing this?"


    Jin Long''s voice was still the same as that of a little girl, but when facing each other, a dragon''s might rushing towards his face made Alexander unable to compete with it at all.


    Yu Mo was unaffected, looked at the dragon veins calmly, and said, "You have completely transformed, and only two dragon eyes are left to be defective. Once you absorb enough dragon energy, then you can make up for this defect. , really done. Previously, you showed weakness to me, deliberately concealed this, and temporarily saved yourself, are you thinking that one day, you will suddenly attack and give me a fatal blow? "


    Jin Long didn''t say a word, as if he had acquiesced.


    "It seems that I guessed right. At the beginning, you showed weakness to me because you were afraid that I would destroy you. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that there are other people with so much Dragon God energy, right?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    Jin Long said bitterly, "You are too smart."


    "I won the prize, I just made a mistake." Yu Mo was frightened for a while, but fortunately he was careful, just in case, he had this unexpected gain.


    "Actually, you are very hostile to me. Dragon God energy contains a lot of dragon energy. If I give you a little dragon energy, it will be more useful than the dragon energy you absorb from the mountains." Yu Mo changed his words. A huge bait was thrown.


    Longmai suddenly raised his head and asked impatiently, "Is this true?"


    The appeal of this sentence to Longmai is unquestionable.


    "Really, one day, I don''t think you are a threat anymore, so it''s not that I can''t help you, you''re done." Yu Mo said.


    "Okay, you remember your own words." Longmai seemed to see the dawn of hope again.


    At this point, he couldn''t resist at all, he could only expect Yu Mo''s conscience to find out and really grant it the Dragon God energy.

 Chapter 1297： The body of a true dragon

    Yu Mo surrendered to the dragon veins, and a stone fell to the ground in his heart.


    "Master, I have gained a lot since I practiced the Flood Dragon Transformation, but now I have encountered a problem." Zhuang Yushu asked for advice.


    "You speak first."


    "The Flood Dragon Transformation is to transform the Flood Dragon into a real dragon. I have reached a bottleneck in my practice. Although I can also transform into a dragon shape, it is only a character, not a real dragon. I have tried many methods, but all I have no clue, I have tried and failed again and again." Zhuang Yushu said in frustration.


    "Is it?"


    Yu Mo pondered.


    At the bottom of the sea, after Zhuang Yushu absorbed the energy of the Dragon God, the earth-shaking changes took place. He was directly covered with golden light, and transformed into a dragon body, but it was not the body of a real dragon.


    It is said that Jiaolong Transformation is a practice specially designed for Jiaolong, and finally it can be transformed into a real dragon. Yu Mo is not a Jiaolong, so Zhuang Yushu has always been exploring and practicing.


    Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out, so he simply asked Longmai for confirmation.


    It hasn''t completely transformed, but it knows more about the dragon race than Yu Mo.


    Longmai listened to Yu Mo''s question, and Longan rolled his eyes, but he hesitated.


    "Why, don''t want to say it?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, this is a door, and he immediately asked.


    "The only thing he lacks is the dragon energy. As long as he absorbs enough dragon energy, he can truly complete this transformation."


    Longmai had no choice but to answer resentfully.


    "Dragon Qi..." Yu Mo smiled maliciously at everything, "Don''t you have ready-made dragon energy here? You have absorbed so much dragon energy in the mountains and rivers, don''t you mind dividing it out?"


    "Come out? No!" Longmai refused without hesitation, but seeing Yu Mo''s unhappy expression, Longmai quickly changed his words: "Doesn''t he have the energy of the Dragon God? There is more dragon energy in it, he only needs to completely digest the energy of the Dragon God. , there is no need to worry about not having enough dragon energy."


    Yu Mo nodded suddenly, admitting that what Longmai said was true.


    "Yu Shu, you still have a lot of Dragon God energy in your body. If you digest it completely, you will naturally be able to transform into a real dragon." Yu Mo said.


    Zhuang Yushu lowered his head and said dejectedly: "Master, my aptitude is dull, and I can''t digest more dragon **** energy. Moreover, the longer I practice, the more I find that there seems to be a problem with the dragon transformation."


    After speaking, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Yu Mo in awe, waved his hand and said, "Master, I''m not saying that there is a problem with the Jiaolong transformation, it must be that my understanding is too poor."


    The Jiaolong Transformation was a practice that Yu Mo taught him. When he questioned the Jiaolong Transformation, wasn''t he questioning Yu Mo?


    Therefore, he explained quickly, fearing that Yu Mo would misunderstand.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about the details, not to mention, the Jiaolong Transformation was passed down to him by the Heavenly Demon Sage.


    He has confirmed that the Heavenly Demon Sage is far more complicated and cunning than he imagined. If the Heavenly Demon Sage made a small move to change some key aspects of Jiaolong''s transformation, Yu Mo couldn''t see it at all, and Zhuang Yushu naturally couldn''t keep cultivating.


    Yu Mo looked serious and said, "I can''t rule out this possibility."


    Zhuang Yushu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Yu Mo was not only not angry, but also agreed with his guess.


    "Master, is there really a problem with Jiaolong Transformation?"


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but told Longmai about Jiaolong Transformation and asked, "Do you see any problems with this exercise?"


    The dragon veins were puzzled, but they still honestly checked the Flood Dragon Transformation.


    "Where did you get it? It''s not complete at all, especially since the words behind it are unclear, and many important parts must have been cut off. You dare to teach him to practice, and you''re not afraid of him going crazy."


    Longmai sighed.


    But Yu Mo''s heart trembled, and he almost caused a catastrophe.


    "Then is there a way to make up for the Jiaolong transformation?"


    Longmai sighed: "Where do I have that ability?"


    Yu Mo looked at Zhuang Yushu with guilt, and said, "Yushu, the teacher didn''t investigate, and he was blamed by others. This Jiaolong transformation is indeed problematic, not perfect, and even omitted many key points, you Don''t rush to practice the Flood Dragon Transformation."


    "what!"


    Zhuang Yushu was shocked. He had always regarded Jiaolong Transformation as the most important exercise. He practiced day and night, but now Yu Mo told him that it was not perfect, and that there might be hidden dangers.


    How can he be calm.


    "Yushu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t know how to tell the truth when I met others, so I rashly asked you to cultivate." Yu Mo expressed his apology.


    Zhuang Yushu quickly waved his hand and said: "Master, you are serious, without you, I am nothing, although the dragon is not perfect, but at least it led me to the path of self-cultivation, and it helped me get to where I am today. ."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely try my best to find the complete Jiaolong Transformation for you." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded and said, "Yes, I believe in Master."


    Yu Mo felt more and more guilty. Seeing the loss on Zhuang Yushu''s face, he felt sad.


    Tianmosheng must know the complete Jiaolong transformation, as long as he finds the rest of his soul, he will naturally be able to solve it.


    "The journey of the Demon Race is imperative."


    But Yu Mo didn''t want to see his apprentice in a low mood all the time. He had an idea and said, "You can''t digest the energy of the dragon god, but I have other ways to replenish the dragon energy for you."


    "What can I do?" Zhuang Yushu''s eyes lit up, it was like another village.


    Yu Mo took out the dragon rock and said, "Dragon vein, give a part of your dragon energy to Yushu."


    Longmai didn''t expect that the last task would fall on him. He had mixed feelings and wanted to refuse, but he didn''t have the courage, and said angrily, "Why is it always me who gets hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, I will compensate you in the future." Yu Mo comforted.


    The dragon pulse is directly regarded as a deaf ear, and it is not taken seriously.


    "Oh, I''m unlucky."


    The dragon rock shines brilliantly, and a majestic dragon energy spreads out, like a daigo, and penetrates into Zhuang Yushu''s heart and eight extraordinary meridians.


    Immediately, pieces of scale armor appeared on Zhuang Yushu''s body, and after a while, he transformed into the shape of a dragon.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    His scales are rapidly transforming, the golden light on each piece of scales is getting more and more dazzling, and a pair of dragon horns have grown on the top of his head, and a dense air rises in his eyes, as if there is thunder and lightning emerging.


    Zhuang Yushu continuously absorbed dragon energy, and his body underwent earth-shaking changes. A dragon''s tail grew from the back of his butt, while his limbs turned into dragon claws, and his head gradually turned into a lively dragon head.


    "Roar!"


    He let out a low roar, and it was the dragon''s yin, and the vibrating roof hummed.


    In the past, Zhuang Yushu turned into golden light on the surface of his body, and then the golden light turned into a dragon, instead of turning his body into a real dragon.


    Yu Mo''s eyes straightened, his eyes fixed, and he sighed: "As soon as he meets the situation, he will turn into a dragon. He is a real dragon, and he has become a real dragon."


    Zhuang Yushu changed his body and completely turned into a mighty real dragon, several meters long and majestic.

 Chapter 1298： VIP

    The light on the dragon rock has disappeared, and the dragon''s energy is restrained.


    However, the golden light burst into the room, the dragon was in full swing, and Zhuang Yushu was galloping, bringing a gust of wind.


    Yu Mo looked at him carefully and said, "Yu Shu, congratulations."


    Sure enough, it is the blood of the dragon, and others can''t turn into a real dragon after practicing for a lifetime. For example, his father didn''t have this opportunity.


    Zhuang Yushu said ecstatically: "Master, this is all your credit. If it wasn''t for the help of the dragon spirit in the dragon rock, I''m afraid I don''t know when I would be able to take this step."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Come back, your mother is here."


    Zhuang Yushu hurriedly turned back into a human body, and the knock on the door just sounded.


    "Yushu, what are you doing, why did I hear the sound of something falling to the ground?" Zhuang Mengdie asked outside the door.


    Zhuang Yushu secretly stuck out his tongue, just now he was so excited that he knocked down a lot of furniture.


    "It''s alright, Mom, Master is instructing me to practice the exercises."


    "Come out and eat."


    Crunch!


    Pushing the door out, Zhuang Mengdie stood pretty at the door, looking at the two with a smile.


    When his eyes met Yu Mo, he inadvertently revealed a hint of embarrassment, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Yushu, please invite Master to dinner."


    "Oh, okay, Master, come with me, my mother''s cooking is delicious."


    "It''s a home-cooked dish, how can you praise your mother like that." Zhuang Mengdie smiled.


    Yu Mo glanced at Zhuang Mengdie without a trace, in order to avoid embarrassment, the meal should be skipped, so he quickly found a reason to leave.


    Seeing Yu Mo running away and disappearing into the night, Zhuang Mengdie sighed in her heart, her expression complicated, she didn''t know what to think, a shy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    After the exam, not only Yu Mo was freed, but Fenghuang, Yu Yue and Ling Yao were also freed.


    Yu Yue directly decided to go to the Santian Sect to practice. Phoenix was in charge of the daily life of the Santian Sect''s Xiuzhen Hall, and there were a lot of things.


    Ling Yao saw that Yu Yue was so diligent, and she also realized that Yu Mo was progressing too fast, the gap between herself and him was getting bigger and bigger, and she had a strong sense of crisis.


    She didn''t dare to delay, and decided to go directly to Santianzong to practice.


    There are a lot of spirit crystals in the Cangtian Sect, and there are many masters who supervise each other and improve their progress, which is of great benefit to her cultivation.


    The three girls were going to return to the Santian Sect, but Yu Mo relaxed and didn''t need to persuade them not to go with him.


    Early in the morning, Tang Jing rushed over, afraid that Yu Mo would leave him alone.


    A few points will go their separate ways, the three daughters will go to the Sunshine Sect, while Yu Mo and Tang Jing will go to the Demon Clan.


    "Tang Jing, you are with Yu Mo, but you should be optimistic about him. Don''t let him be deceived by other beauties." Ling Yao joked.


    Tang Jing patted his chest and vowed, "Ling Yao, don''t worry, Brother Mo is not a half-hearted playboy. Besides, I''m not watching this, so I won''t give him a chance to get out."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly.


    "Remember what I said last night, go early and come back early, we are all waiting for you in the Sunshine Sect." Ling Yao urged, and reluctantly let go of Yu Mo''s hand.


    Yu Mo stroked her hair and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back when I''m done."


    The two sides parted reluctantly. Tang Jing patted the car door and said, "Brother Mo, get in the car." Then, winking, he said, "Where shall we go next?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "What do you mean by going where to be chic? We are going to do business."


    Tang Jing smiled: "Yes, it''s business, anyway, I followed Brother Mo to gain knowledge."


    After the demons returned from overseas, they were broken into pieces and integrated into the world.


    Therefore, when Yu Mo contacted Gu Ziqing, the meeting place he learned from her mouth was unexpected.


    The demons did not choose to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, but in the busy city.


    Shanghai City!


    In the fashion capital of the country, the demons have moved their base camp here, and they are hidden from the world.


    Tang Jing was taken aback and said, "Shang Hai is good, there are many beautiful women. What are we going to do?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Yu Mo didn''t reveal much.


    Tang Jing was full of expectations.


    The two went to Shanghai by plane, but after a long time on the plane, the plane did not take off.


    "What''s the matter, I just urged us to board the plane, but now that the time has passed, it still hasn''t taken off?" Tang Jing muttered.


    "I heard that there are VIPs who haven''t boarded the plane yet." Someone next to him said dissatisfiedly: "I heard the flight attendant chatting just now."


    "What''s wrong with the guest, should we waste our time?" Tang Jing muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Others were also filled with righteous indignation: "Yes, since it''s a VIP, then take another flight yourself, why waste our time."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the stewardess hurriedly came forward to explain and do the work of appeasement.


    Just at this moment, four people crowded in from the front and back of the cabin door, swaying.


    One of them wore sunglasses and a mask, and his facial features were completely invisible, but his eyes were full of arrogance. He glanced at the cabin and sat down without saying a word.


    Among the other three were one assistant and two bodyguards.


    The assistant glanced at everyone arrogantly, waved his fingers gently, and said arrogantly: "What''s the noise, what''s the urgency, what should I do when I wait? You are fortunate to be on a flight with us, that''s your honor."


    As soon as this statement came out, it simply provoked public anger.


    "What did you say? What is our honor? You were the one who wasted our time, you know? Hey, it''s like eight lifetimes of blood mold..."


    "Is this the so-called VIP customer? What kind of VIP customer is this quality? Is your airline blind?"


    Everyone was chattering and accusing one after another.


    The assistant''s face was red and his ears were red, and the two tall bodyguards stared at them, their eyes hidden behind the sunglasses swept towards the crowd, which was quite unkind.


    Tang Jing curled his lips in disdain, and said, "No one! Brother Mo, in your capacity, you didn''t put on a show. These people are so arrogant. It''s really arrogant."


    When the assistant heard Tang Jing''s words, he screamed as if his tail had been stepped on, "Fat fat man, what are you talking about? How dare you call me a dog?"


    "Did I say something wrong?" Tang Jing raised his eyebrows and asked without fear.


    The assistant glanced at Yu Mo, pouted and said disdainfully, "I''m not ashamed to say it, and I''m not afraid of bragging. Hmph, I dare to say that in his identity, he didn''t make a show of pomp. What is his identity, what is he?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows with a displeased look on his face.


    Tang Jing jumped up and shouted, "Then what do you have?"


    "We..." The assistant raised his voice, as if he wanted to sign up for himself.


    But the man beside him glanced at him, he quickly stopped in time, snorted coldly, and said, "Economy class people dare to say their identity, it makes people laugh out loud, we adults have been adults, so we won''t be with you. This kind of loser general knowledge."

 Chapter 1299： star

    The acerbic behavior of the assistant was disgusting, Tang Jing was furious and was preparing to fight back.


    The flight attendant Shi Shiran walked over with a gentle smile on her face, bowed slightly, and said softly, "Sir, calm down, the plane will take off soon."


    "Hmph, it''s their dog''s eyes that look down on people." Tang Jing said dissatisfiedly.


    Yu Mo asked in a low voice, "Who are they?"


    The flight attendant glanced at him and said hesitantly, "It is inconvenient for us to disclose the identity of our guests, please understand."


    Yu Mo glanced at the time and said, "I don''t bother you."


    He motioned to Tang Jing to stay calm.


    Tang Jing sat down angrily and muttered, "Brother Mo is broad-minded and doesn''t have the same knowledge as them, but I just can''t stand people like them."


    Yu Mo''s vision is not what it used to be. Don''t look at the other party''s brilliance, but in Yu Mo''s opinion, it is not worth mentioning. , there is no need to delay our trip because of them."


    The flight attendant glanced at Yu Mo in surprise, thinking that he was so young, how could he be so prudent, that kind of bearing was never pretended.


    "Thank you sir for understanding."


    She quickly smiled at Yu Mo and thanked him softly.


    When the assistant saw the flight attendant persuade him to make peace, he borrowed the donkey to go down the **** and did not entangle him any more, but he was still arrogant, as if he had won a battle.


    More than two hours later, the plane landed in the bustling Shanghai.


    The airport exit is crowded with people. Countless girls pulled banners and held posters with frenzied expressions and mad screams, blocking the four dignitaries.


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Tang Jing suddenly realized: "I thought who it was, so big, it turned out to be him."


    "Who?"


    "A star, Han Yijun."


    "I haven''t heard of it." Yu Mo said the truth.


    "But he is very popular, Xiao Xianrou. It is said that he is a star singing Amphibious." Tang Jing said with a stupefied tongue.


    "Then what is his masterpiece?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "This...it doesn''t seem like it." Tang Jing was speechless.


    Yu Mo smiled and walked straight to one person in the crowd. She stood in the crowd who was picking up the plane, standing out from the crowd. Although she was surrounded by Yingyingyanyan girls, compared to her, she seemed to be in the sky and the ground.


    She compared everyone around her.


    Han Yijun is like a hunter, dealing with fans expressionlessly, but his eyes are swept around the fans, like he is patrolling his harem.


    Fans screamed in excitement when they saw him looking at them.


    Fans all know that Han Yijun is a fan favorite. There is a tradition. Every time he goes to a place, he will choose one person from the fans to accompany him, go shopping, taste food, and participate in various activities. This is the so-called fan welfare.


    Since then, the status of the selected person among fans has risen, so countless fans are looking forward to this opportunity to be selected, and they will never tire of it.


    But there are also rumors that the selected fans are Shisui, but countless fans refuted this remark and consciously maintained Han Yijun''s image.


    Suddenly, Han Yijun''s eyes lit up, he saw a person, and his heart beat violently a few times.


    "There is still this kind of beauty among my fans."


    He seemed to have discovered a new continent, his eyes were burning, and he walked straight to the other side.


    Fans realized something, their eyes moved with Han Yijun, and many people were heartbroken, as if they couldn''t breathe.


    "Han Yijun is here, he must choose me!"


    "No, he chose me! I''m so lucky!"


    However, Han Yijun ignored them directly, walked straight to a woman, took off his glasses, revealed big bright eyes, and asked affectionately, "Can you accompany me to visit Shanghai these few days?"


    "Wow!"


    Fans screamed.


    "She''s so lucky."


    "Why not me! I''m not uglier than her."


    "But you don''t have her temperament."


    There are many fans who are envious and jealous.


    Gu Ziqing looked at this person in surprise. She didn''t know him at all, yet to bring up such absurd things. The excuse to strike up a conversation was too lame.


    There were a few people behind the crowd who saw this scene, their faces were bad, and they were about to move. These were the elites of the Demon Race.


    When the sect leader travels, how can there be no one to protect him.


    However, in order to avoid attracting attention, Gu Ziqing deliberately distanced himself from them, and others did not see that they were together.


    Han Yijun saw the stunned look in her eyes, and thought she seemed flattered and satisfied with the effect.


    However, before the other party could answer, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Give way!"


    Yu Mo and Tang Jing came, Tang Jing shouted loudly.


    Han Yijun was displeased, who dared to disturb my good deeds so shy?


    Before he turned around, the assistant took the lead in attacking and shouted angrily, "It''s you!"


    The incident on the plane ended without a hitch, and the assistant kept holding a sigh of anger. I didn''t expect the other party to come up again. Is this a self-inflicted trap?


    The assistant''s eyes gleamed fiercely and smiled maliciously.


    Tang Jing was not afraid, and said loudly, "It''s us, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s really haunted, and you dare to take the initiative to come up, you are courting death, you know?" the assistant said gloomily.


    Tang Jing grinned, patted his chest, and bluffed: "Haha, it''s scary, I''m really going to be scared to death."


    The assistant was about to have a seizure, but Han Yijun glared at him. The assistant understood and said, "We, Young Master Han, have a lot of important things to talk to fans about. If you don''t have the same knowledge as you, get out of the way!"


    Han Yijun smiled and looked at Gu Ziqing affectionately.


    Fans all around screamed.


    "Wow, Young Master Han is too graceful, these two people are so annoying, he even chose to forgive them."


    "This is a good man in the new era."


    "As expected of my idol, the lover of my dreams."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, he looked straight at Gu Ziqing, Han Yijun and several people stood between them, making him unable to walk over.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly and said lightly, "Get out of the way!"


    It was not loud, but everyone heard it.


    The assistant''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    They have both let go of each other, but the other party is still entangled, really do not know whether to live or die, he hurriedly winked at the bodyguard and said, "What are you still doing, these two are deliberately trying to find fault, they must have bad intentions against Young Master Han, take it Get them down!"


    "Yes, take them!"


    Fans cheered.


    Yu Mo silently rolled his eyes, how could these fans be indiscriminate like crazy.


    The two bodyguards grabbed Yu Mo and Tang Jing directly, intending to control them.


    However, the two of them screamed and fell straight down, and they didn''t see any movement from the other side, so they fell like this.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down, as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    A pair of eyes looked at Yu Mo and the two in disbelief.


    Yu Mo was indifferent and walked straight to Han Yijun.


    Han Yijun was a few centimeters taller than Yu Mo, but when he met Yu Mo''s eyes, he suddenly felt like he was facing a high mountain, and it was hard to look back.

 Chapter 1300： Dramatic

    Han Yijun was in a trance for a while, thinking that this must be an illusion, he quickly stabilized his mind and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The clay figurine also has three points of anger. Yu Mo didn''t want to have the same knowledge as the other party, but the other party came up to Gu Ziqing, apparently treating Gu Ziqing as her brainless fan.


    This is the idea of ??hitting his woman, how can he have a good temper.


    Han Yijun''s anger grew even stronger, the veins on his forehead throbbing, and he said, "I''m talking to my fans, what are your intentions?"


    Yu Mo asked jokingly, "Who are your fans?"


    "Of course it''s this lady." Han Yijun pointed at Gu Ziqing and said.


    Yu Mo almost laughed, this Han Yijun really couldn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, and he is still talking nonsense to this day.


    He walked straight forward, Han Yijun instinctively wanted to block him, and his body swayed forward.


    boom!


    Han Yijun was hit and fell backwards. Fortunately, there were fans behind him to block him, so he avoided the ending of falling to the ground in an embarrassment.


    But this is already a big embarrassment, and the most important thing is to be in front of your favorite fans.


    He was about to have a seizure, but saw Yu Mo walking up to Gu Ziqing and asked with a smile, "He said you were his fan?"


    Gu Ziqing said lightly, "I don''t even know who he is."


    What?


    Han Yijun looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief as if he heard a thunderous explosion.


    Isn''t she his fan?


    How could you say such a thing!


    Is she out of her mind?


    Other fans couldn''t believe it, and screamed exaggeratedly: "Does she know what she is talking about? Are there people in this world who don''t know Young Master Han?"


    "Yes, the whole universe knows Young Master Han, she must be lying if she dares to say that."


    "This woman is too vicious."


    "Young Master Han looks down on her so much, and she is so rude to Young Master Han."


    Fans were outraged and made rude remarks.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and looked at the rude fans. The other party was immediately speechless, a great pressure enveloped him, he couldn''t breathe, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Ziqing took Yu Mo''s arm intimately. She only regarded this as a small episode. Seeing Yu Mo''s anger, she was sweet in her heart, but she didn''t want him to have the same knowledge as such a person, and persuaded softly: "Let''s go, and There''s nothing to mess with this guy."


    Yu Mo''s anger gradually subsided, he nodded and said, "Okay, listen to you."


    The two were affectionate and affectionate, which stimulated Han Yijun fiercely.


    He finally realized that he had been put together, and the two had been playing tricks on him. I am afraid that tomorrow''s entertainment news will be widely reported, which will definitely affect his reputation.


    "Who sent the two of you to deliberately come to find fault with me?" Han Yijun responded very quickly, and immediately thought of a possibility, and asked indignantly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Are you a showman? You like to add drama to yourself so much. It''s clear that you are the first to find fault, and you even want to slander us."


    The assistant also came back to his senses, ignored Han Yijun''s intentions, and insisted: "Whoever sent you? Your calculus is wrong? You met our Young Master Han, and all conspiracy methods are useless."


    The assistant plausibly spoke incessantly.


    "You were playing with our Young Master Han just now. You''re playing with fire, you know? Our Young Master Han has learned martial arts from an island country. It''s not a fancy way of embroidering fists and legs, but real martial arts."


    Yu Mo looked at Han Yijun in surprise. He didn''t expect that he actually studied martial arts in the island country. He couldn''t help thinking of Yingzi. She was already the suzerain of Jiahe Sect, and he didn''t know what happened now.


    Seeing Yu Mo in a trance, the other party thought that Yu Mo was frightened.


    Han Yijun said loudly: "I''m a martial arts practitioner, so naturally I won''t bully someone like you, lady, don''t be deceived by him, I can protect you."


    Han Yijun decided to go upstream and save the game.


    "Wow, Young Master Han gives people a good sense of security."


    "This is a real man, really masculine."


    Fans screamed again.


    Gu Ziqing replied coldly, "Boring!"


    Holding Yu Mo''s arm, he turned around and left, not wanting to pay attention to Han Yijun at all.


    Han Yijun was stunned for a while. He did this himself, but the other party didn''t buy it. He really didn''t know what to do.


    He was about to quickly catch up, find this place, and teach the other party a lesson, but he saw a few people coming up to meet him with bad eyes.


    Facing the eyes of these people, Han Yijun was shocked, and he immediately felt a sense of crisis. He suppressed the urge to catch up in time, and stopped in place angrily.


    Tang Jing curled his lips in contempt, and said, "It turns out that it''s nothing more than that, and it''s really a frog at the bottom of the well to dare to put on such a big spectrum."


    After that, he quickly caught up with Yu Mo''s footsteps.


    The assistant was furious and was about to shout, but Han Yijun glared at him and said, "Let''s go."


    The assistant made fun of himself, glanced at the few people who were surrounded by demons and left, his eyes were malicious, he quickly followed Han Yijun, and asked quietly: "Han Shao, the other party seems to be not small, who is he?"


    Han Yijun said angrily: "Don''t you know if you send someone to investigate? I''m here to see Master, no matter who he is, this time they kicked the iron plate, as long as I ask Master to come out, hum, they will definitely It''s over."


    The assistant smiled shyly and complimented: "Han Shao is right, they must be finished!"


    Yu Mo and his party had already boarded the car. The two sat in the back seat, and Tang Jing sat in the front seat, excited and said, "Brother Mo, it''s too cheap for him to just let that Han Yijun go."


    Gu Ziqing said with a smile: "What is Yu Mo''s identity, where can I entangle with him, isn''t that a waste of time?"


    Tang Jing thought about it for a second, patted his head, and suddenly said: "Yes, Mr. Gu is far-sighted and sees thoroughly. Mr. Gu, you are developing very fast in Shanghai, and your people are amazing."


    Tang Jing glanced at the driver, who drove without looking sideways without saying a word.


    Tang Jing had carefully looked at Gu Ziqing''s entourage before, and it didn''t matter at all, all of them were unfathomable. He boasted that he had practiced martial arts for a while, and his skills were quite extraordinary, but compared with these people, he was ashamed of himself.


    "Why are there so many experts around her?"


    Tang Jing was stunned secretly, the Gu family definitely didn''t have so many masters, and this was definitely not something that the Gu family could do.


    The next second, Tang Jing glanced at the rearview mirror inadvertently, and his chin almost dropped to the ground.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing have been holding hands intimately.


    Tang Jing thought that it was to deliberately anger Han Yijun, so they pretended to be close. I didn''t expect that there were no outsiders here, and the two still looked like glue.


    "This... Could it be that the two of them have a leg?"


    Tang Jing was taken aback by this thought. Immediately, his admiration for Yu Mo was like a surging river, and his admiration fell to the ground.


    "Brother Mo is amazing. Not only did he capture the schoolgirl of Ling Da, but even Mr. Gu didn''t let it go. Tsk tsk, I can''t keep up with this."

 Chapter 1301： magic capital

    Gu Ziqing was generous and generous, and did not hide her close relationship with Yu Mo. She said, "This is your first time in Shanghai. I will accompany you to walk around, especially the night view on the river is very beautiful."


    "Wow, President Gu is too loyal." Tang Jing exaggeratedly praised.


    Yu Mo knew that Gu Ziqing was very busy and said, "You have so many things to do, there is no need to accompany us around."


    "How about that? I can ignore others when they come, but how can I not accompany you when you come." Gu Ziqing leaned on Yu Mo, and the two were very close and sweet.


    "You must have something important to do this time?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    The two didn''t chat in detail on the phone, Gu Ziqing knew that Yu Mo must go to the Three Treasures Hall without incident.


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said: "However, I have heard a lot of things about you during this time. Now the situation in the rivers and lakes has undergone earth-shaking changes. You go to Lingshan, and Lingshan will no longer exist. Hehe, this time Are you going to have to struggle again when you come to Shang Hai, who will be unlucky?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "When I said I was like a broom star, there are people who are unlucky wherever I go."


    "Haha, I didn''t mean that. You said it yourself. However, I am very interested in what happened on Lingshan."


    "Then I''ll tell you that."


    Yu Mo briefly introduced his trip to Lingshan, Tang Jing and the driver raised their ears together, not wanting to miss a word.


    The hearts of several people were terrified, and when Yu Mo finished speaking, they were still immersed in thrills.


    Gu Ziqing stared deeply at Yu Mo, sighing with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that the water in Lingshan is so deep, and many people in Jianghu have always respected and admired Lingshan."


    "Know the person, know the face, but don''t know the heart." Yu Mo shook his head, sighing.


    "The owner of the mountain is missing and will definitely not stop, you have to be careful." Gu Ziqing urged.


    "I know."


    "Do you want me to send someone to keep an eye on him?"


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "This is the best."


    The demons are integrated into the mundane world. Maybe the people around you may be the demons, but it is really possible to discover the whereabouts of the mountain master.


    "Then the order goes on." Gu Ziqing ordered the driver.


    The driver took the order solemnly: "Yes, the leader!"


    Bishop?


    Tang Jing''s eyes widened, turned to look at Gu Ziqing, and asked, "Mr. Gu, aren''t you the boss? Why does he call you the leader?"


    "I am the leader of the Demon Race." Gu Ziqing said lightly.


    Demon Lord!


    Tang Jing exclaimed incredulously. He had participated in the Hero Conference in Qingyang Mountain, and had seen the brutality and power of the Demon Race. He was very afraid.


    Isn''t that the driver is also a demon?


    No wonder Gu Ziqing''s followers are all masters.


    Tang Jing was pale, biting his lips, at a loss.


    Aren''t Yu Mo and the Demons hostile?


    Why are you reconciled again?


    Huge question marks popped up in Tang Jing''s mind, completely confused.


    Gu Ziqing asked narrowly, "Are you afraid?"


    The fat on Tang Jing''s face trembled, and he looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, but saw that he was calm and calm, and Tang Jing was shocked and suddenly realized.


    What are you afraid of?


    Isn''t this Yu Mo?


    No matter how they reconciled, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo have an affair, what danger can he have?


    He immediately turned from worry to joy, hehe smiled and said: "President Gu is joking, we are all in the same camp, why should I be afraid?"


    "We are demons."


    Tang Jing had an idea and said solemnly: "That means that the outside world has misunderstood the demons. I take care of President Gu, and the big brother next to him, who is upright and looks like a bad person, this must be slander, yes, it''s slander!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tang Jing, you are really smart and witty."


    Tang Jing scratched his head and said, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Don''t be poor." Yu Mo said, "Tang Jing, don''t you want to see the market? It''s not bad for you to get to know the demons well this time."


    Tang Jing nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I remember."


    The car stopped at the entrance of an old alley, Yu Mo got out of the car and glanced at it, and asked, "Do you live here?"


    This alley is quaint and simple, and it looks very marketable. It doesn''t have the taste of being tall.


    "Not only do I live here, but most of the demons live here."


    Tang Jing swallowed and looked at this quaint alley, thinking, isn''t this a magic cave?


    "Everyone else is waiting for you and has prepared a banquet for you."


    "It''s so grand?"


    "Everyone is very grateful to you and wants to thank you in person." Gu Ziqing smiled.


    "I didn''t do anything." Yu Mo said modestly.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and didn''t say much. If there was no Yu Mo, the demons would not have come back so easily. After all, there is a hunting alliance that is eyeing them, and where the demons dare to come back, they can only curl up overseas.


    Now, returning to their homeland, the demons have mixed feelings, and their gratitude to Yu Mo naturally increases day by day.


    "I still have business to talk to you after dinner. I have gained a lot during this time, and I will share it with you when the time comes." Gu Ziqing said again.


    Yu Mo snorted, rather curious.


    Gu Ziqing has always wanted to change the cultivation methods of the Demon Race, but this is a huge project, and it will never be successful overnight.


    Could it be that Gu Ziqing has gained something in this matter?


    That Gu Ziqing is truly a genius!


    Several people walked directly into the alley, and many people saluted them.


    Yu Mo found that many of the faces had impressions. Indeed, most of them were demons. Of course, there were also ordinary people. The two sides were mixed together, and it was difficult for ordinary people to find them.


    This alley is full of life, and there are all kinds of shops. Many hawkers and shopkeepers are demons.


    Yu Mo looked around, thinking that there are many demons, and they must have been silently integrated into all walks of life in this city. Isn''t this city a veritable demon capital?


    They finally walked into an ancestral hall, and there were many people standing there.


    Seeing them come in, everyone looked at them in unison.


    Not only Yu Mo, but Tang Jing is also the object of attention.


    Tang Jing immediately felt Alexander, and the inexplicable momentum overwhelmed him.


    Yu Mo walked over to say hello, calmly, "Everyone, long time no see, stay safe?"


    "Sect Master Yu, thanks to your blessing, we are all well. During this time, I have heard a lot about the great achievements of Sect Master Yu, which is admirable." Everyone was full of emotion.


    "Sect Master Yu, please take your seat."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing sat side by side in the first place, accompanied by the high priest and the Dharma protector, and Tang Jing also sat in an important position, accompanied by the devil, Tang Jing was trembling, because he found that he was the only one who had the lowest cultivation base. , the others are unfathomable, he is far less.


    "Sect Master Yu, you must be drunk today."


    "Yes, let''s all come to toast and enjoy the friendship of the landlords."


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very warm, and after a while, the two sides became one, and they were happy.


    At the same time, Han Yijun came to a high-end courtyard alone, and there was no arrogance in his expression, only a docile and well-behaved cat.

 Chapter 1302： The invisible war

    Han Yijun respectfully entered a room. Although the room seemed to be unguarded, Han Yijun looked around with a dignified expression.


    "There are a lot of ninja masters here this time."


    "Yi Jun, you''re here." Pushing the door in, a deep voice sounded.


    I saw a man kneeling in the room, unsmiling, his eyes sharp as knives.


    "Yes, see Master."


    Han Yijun hurriedly knelt in front of this man and saluted respectfully.


    "Master came from a long way, but my apprentice lost a long way to welcome him, and I feel very sorry."


    "I have business affairs this time, so I didn''t inform you in advance."


    "The disciple still has a little strength and relationship. If the master needs anything, the disciple will go through fire and water and die." Han Yijun vowed.


    "Get up and talk first."


    When Han Yijun heard the words, he got up quickly and sat down on his knees like the other party, looking at the other party with excitement.


    Speaking of his master, he is not a generalist, but the leader of the island country''s greatest power - Taro Aso.


    Koga Sect and Iga Sect are the two oldest ninjutsu sects in the island country, but the most powerful force in the island country is the Yamada group.


    When Han Yijun was studying in an island country, he inadvertently joined Taro Aso, the leader of the Yamada Group, and he has always been proud of it.


    Hearing Master''s call this time, he rushed to Shang Hai to meet him non-stop.


    "I heard that you are doing well now?"


    "Yes."


    "You have many fans?"


    A flash of pride flashed on Han Yijun''s face, and he pretended to be modest and said, "This is all due to Master''s teaching."


    Taro Aso nodded approvingly: "I came to Shanghai this time, and I have a lot of feelings. This country is like a lion, slowly waking up, showing its fangs and strength, which is not to be underestimated."


    Han Yijun said shamelessly: "Master is exaggerating. After all, the lion just woke up, how can it be compared with the island country? After all, this country is too backward, and the island country is so advanced, it is the place that countless people yearn for."


    Taro Aso said: "But there is a saying in your country that you can take precautions before it happens. Although you are still weak, you may be strong. We don''t need a strong neighbor, understand?"


    "Understood! That''s what I''m thinking too. Could it be that Master is here for this?"


    "Exactly. A strong youth makes a country strong. If you want to curb this momentum, you can only attack the younger generation in your country and make them despair and dissatisfaction with the country. Only then can the problem be fundamentally solved." Taro Aso said confidently.


    Han Yijun''s eyes lit up and said: "Master is right, in fact, many young people now have resentment against the country, if anyone dares to speak patriotism publicly, it will be criticized and branded as a patriotic thief. "


    "There is such a thing? Hahaha, what a bunch of idiots! If there are more such idiots, then we don''t have to be afraid of this lion." Taro Aso laughed unexpectedly.


    Han Yijun said: "Yes, it''s really a bunch of idiots, but after all, this is only a part, there are many smart people, how should we operate?"


    "Most of your fans are young people, right?"


    "Yes."


    "great."


    Han Yijun''s heart moved, and he said thoughtfully: "Could it be that Master wants me to influence fans? In fact, I did it without Master''s instructions. I have subtly influenced them with my usual words and deeds, and they are now affecting the island country. I yearn for it, and I can''t wait to abandon my country and throw myself into the arms of an island country."


    "You did a good job, and my teaching was not in vain. Back then, we launched a war and tried to occupy this country, but at that time, there were too many smart people in this country, and they fought to the death, and we were about to fail."


    "But it''s different now. We don''t need to resort to war. We just need to subtly influence them, corrupt them, and completely destroy their confidence and confidence in this country and nation, and then we can do it. A war without gunpowder." Taro Aso sneered.


    "I can''t see the war of gunpowder smoke." Han Yijun froze in his heart and complimented: "Master is really a good strategy, what should we do?"


    "Your country has always respected martial arts, and young people also believe in martial arts and think it is the quintessence of the country. But as far as I know, martial arts only exist in the fantasy of most people. "


    "If we hold a martial arts conference and use martial arts to meet friends and defeat all of your so-called martial arts masters, it will definitely hit your morale severely."


    "When the time comes, you will reappear your own words, use your influence, and publicize the fact that you worshipped me, so that the young people in the world believe that only our island country is the most powerful martial arts. Then the young people will believe in us even more, and thus Abandoning your own nation, what do you think about this plan?"


    Aso Taro stared at Han Yijun, Han Yijun''s heart stunned, his pupils widened, the other party''s plan exceeded his expectations, because the other party regarded him as one of them.


    That is to say, when he endorses the martial arts of the island country in public, although he will give a fatal blow to the young people of the whole country, it is bound to cause official anger.


    Then his acting career came to an abrupt end.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Taro Aso asked sullenly with a cold look in his eyes.


    Han Yijun felt a thrill in his heart, and quickly shook his head: "No opinion, no opinion! Master is a great plan."


    Taro Aso smiled and said, "I know your concerns, but isn''t your tireless pursuit of joining our island country? Once you accomplish this feat, then you are the hero of our island country, and you are truly us. a member of."


    Han Yijun was overjoyed and bowed deeply: "Hi! I will definitely complete the task!"


    "The Martial Arts Conference is our official appearance to meet our friends through martial arts, but Huaxia does not know our true intentions and is in the process of vigorously promoting it. Soon, excellent martial artists will be selected from all over the world to come to Shanghai to participate in the Martial Arts Conference." Aso Taro briefly introduced.


    Han Yijun nodded secretly and said, "Do I need to help me and do my best to promote the martial arts conference?"


    "We have suggested that you be the promotion ambassador of the Martial Arts Conference. Huaxia has accepted it. You will receive the news tomorrow. At that time, you will use all your resources to promote the Martial Arts Conference. The more people know about it, the better, understand?"


    "Yes, I understand. I am the hottest star at the moment. With my help, the Martial Arts Conference will definitely be known to everyone, and it will attract the attention of countless young people." Han Yijun vowed.


    "Hahaha!"


    Taro Aso''s eyes lit up and he laughed loudly.

 Chapter 1303： have eyebrows

    Yu Mo and the demons were very happy.


    Tang Jing was already drunk, and called the demons brothers.


    It was the first time that Yu Mo drank so much alcohol, but his skill was profound, and his skill could automatically refine alcohol.


    He left the banquet and came to a secluded courtyard with Gu Ziqing.


    The others had stepped back, Yu Mo''s eyes were clear, and he took Gu Ziqing''s hand, Gu Ziqing looked at him with a smile, and asked, "Aren''t you drunk?"


    Yu Mo looked at her affectionately and said, "drunk!"


    Gu Ziqing was surprised: "You are so powerful, how could you be drunk?"


    Yu Mo raised her chin, Gu Ziqing wanted to hide but didn''t dodge, only to see Yu Mo looking at her fieryly, and said, "If wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated, you make me intoxicated, and I can''t extricate myself."


    Gu Ziqing''s pretty face was slightly red, and it was heart-warming under the bright moonlight.


    "Smooth tongue! You are the leader of a sect, why are you becoming more and more out of shape?" Gu Ziqing said angrily.


    Yu Mo shouted injustice: "I said this from the bottom of my heart, why is my tongue slippery? Who stipulated that the head of a sect should not say such things in front of his own woman."


    Gu Ziqing nodded Yu Mo''s forehead, and said, "Don''t say it, be careful that the walls have ears. The people living here are all experts from the Demon Race."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes angrily and said, "Do they dare to eavesdrop? I don''t think they have the courage."


    "You have a lot of fallacies. If I don''t tell you, you go back to your room to rest first."


    "Then let''s go back to the room together." Yu Mo said with a smirk.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were watery, but she refused: "Whoever goes back to the room with you, I have my own room."


    "Then let''s go back to your room, just in time to visit your boudoir." Yu Mo was sullen.


    Gu Ziqing broke free from him and hurried forward. Where could Yu Mo let her slip away? He hugged her by the waist and asked with a big smile, "Which is your room?"


    Gu Ziqing twisted and pointed to a room.


    boom!


    Yu Mo violently kicked the door open, and after a while, there was a creaking sound from the bed.


    The wind stopped and the rain rested, Gu Ziqing rested on Yu Mo''s arm, Yu Mo''s fingers gently tugged at the ends of her hair, and said, "The place you chose is really not easy, it''s simply impossible to splash water, if anyone wants to come here to make trouble , it must have come and gone.¡±


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "This place can be attacked and defended. It can ensure the safety of our demons."


    "Don''t worry, now the hunting alliance no longer exists, and no one will target our practitioners." Yu Mo comforted.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Didn''t you mention Tianwujie and Fengdu? Neither of these two worlds is easy. If they come one day, wouldn''t we be in danger again." Gu Ziqing said before a rainy day.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he said, "I will try my best to prevent these two worlds from attacking in a big way."


    "Yu Mo, there is no absolute thing in the world. This is the experience I learned in the shopping mall, and now I will pass it on to you." Gu Ziqing suggested.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I understand, do your best."


    "Ziqing, you said earlier that you have a lot to tell me during this period of time. I am all ears now." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him narrowly and said, "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Why."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him with a charming look, and said, "Because, a bad guy has done bad things, and now I want to punish him."


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Yu Mo exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    Gu Ziqing said triumphantly, "You were the one who took the initiative, now it''s me."


    The next day, Gu Ziqing''s face was radiant and her skin was smooth, and she seemed to be more beautiful than usual, but Yu Mo looked a little sluggish and looked at her resentfully. Gu Ziqing glanced at him smugly, as if to show off.


    "Take care of you tonight." Yu Mo gritted his teeth.


    Gu Ziqing smiled charmingly, as if to say, who is afraid of who.


    When the two came to the ancestral hall, the elites of the demon race had already been waiting here. The high priest and the left and right guardians stared at the two of them, especially the radiant Gu Ziqing.


    Tang Jing rubbed his temples and sighed: "Brother Mo, I was drunk and unconscious last night. Did I embarrass you and embarrass you?"


    "Are you happy then?" Yu Mo asked noncommittally.


    Tang Jing smiled happily and nodded with endless aftertaste: "Happy, so happy, this is the life of the happy rivers and lakes."


    "Then watch and listen more."


    "Yes." Tang Jing turned to look at Gu Ziqing and said in surprise, "Wow, sect master, you are beautiful again."


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing narrowly, and said in an inaudible voice, "Do you hear me? It''s all my credit."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes at him, walked straight to the center of the ancestral hall, winked at the high priest, and said, "Let''s start."


    "Yes!"


    The high priest waved his hand violently, and immediately, flags fluttered around the ancestral hall, and rays of light spread from the flags.


    Tang Jing''s eyes widened, watching this scene curiously.


    "Enchantment!"


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance.


    Sure enough, the rays of light flew into the air, as if a huge mask covered the ancestral hall, the outside world disappeared, and the space of the ancestral hall seemed to suddenly become several times larger, and they seemed small.


    "This is an enchantment, but the enchantment created by the demons is far larger and stronger than ordinary enchantments. If you see it more in the future, you will naturally be surprised." Yu Mo explained to Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing nodded dumbly, as if he had opened the door to a new world, and sighed, "It''s really a lot of insight."


    Gu Ziqing said to Yu Mo, "You must be surprised why you set up a barrier?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "I would like to hear the details."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and shouted, "Devil God of Chaos, come out."


    call!


    A gust of wind rose from the ground, and there was one more person in the ancestral hall. It was the Demon God of Confusion. He turned into the size of an ordinary person. When he saw Yu Mo, his eyes were complicated, and his legs almost softened.


    At the beginning, he was subdued after being poisoned by Yu Mo''s poison.


    "Devil God of Chaos, long time no see." Yu Mo greeted with a smile.


    The Demon God of Chaos squeezed out a smile with difficulty and said nothing.


    "Don''t give me such a big opinion. Now we are all in the same camp. Besides, you still have my poison on your body." Yu Mo was half-smiling.


    As soon as these words came out, the Demon God of Confusion changed suddenly, and reluctantly said, "Long time no see."


    "Haha, that''s right." Yu Mo laughed and slapped the Demon God of Chaos on the shoulder. The Demon God of Chaos wanted to dodge, but after thinking about it in the end, he gave up.


    "Ziqing, what you want to say has to do with him?" Yu Mo asked, pointing at the Demon God of Chaos.


    "Indeed, if it wasn''t for his help, I wouldn''t be so fast." Gu Ziqing sighed.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked, "Could it be really about the magic of the Demon Race?"


    "You are really smart, you can guess it right." Gu Ziqing revealed the riddle.


    The demons looked at Gu Ziqing in admiration, and the high priest said, "Sect Master Yu, you must have never thought of it. This is unprecedented, and the sect master has succeeded."

 Chapter 1304： Past life identity

    Yu Mo was sincerely happy for Gu Ziqing, nodded and admitted: "I really didn''t expect, Ziqing, you have finally fulfilled your wish."


    "This is the first step." Gu Ziqing smiled brightly.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. This first step is the hardest. As long as you take the first step, the rest will be much easier." Yu Mo encouraged.


    The high priest and others agreed in agreement.


    "Previously, only a few people knew the specifics, this time I will make it public in front of everyone, you can tell more demons, I want to change the cultivation method of the demons, and let my demons get rid of this ''demon'' Words." Gu Ziqing looked around and said loudly.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Change the Demon Clan''s Cultivation Technique!"


    Not everyone in the Demon Race knew about Gu Ziqing''s feat, and many were still at a loss.


    The high priest, the guardians on the left and right, and several demon kings sighed in admiration. Seeing the discussion, the high priest said loudly: "Don''t make a noise first, and listen to the teacher''s instructions."


    The demons quieted down and stared at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing said in a heavy tone: "Since ancient times, my demons have been unacceptable to the world, especially the righteous ones, they have always regarded us as demons and heretics, right?"


    When it comes to the history of the demons, many demons are saddened and bow their heads in anger.


    "Why can the righteous way be exposed to the sun and the eyes of the world openly and openly, while our demonic way is only sneaky and hiding?" Gu Ziqing asked sadly.


    "Who told me?"


    The demons looked at each other in dismay, and one of them summoned up his courage and said, "Because the exercises we practice in the demons are too evil and often require very cruel means, which will hurt others."


    "But there''s nothing we can do about it. After all, the Demon Race has a long history, and most of us are not as talented as the right way. Naturally, we have to find another way, and we can''t avoid extreme methods." Someone retorted.


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "What you all said makes sense. But the exercises are not unchanged. From ancient times to the present, haven''t the exercises been changing and developing? If we change the exercises of the demons and remove the demonic nature, then it will not be the same. What''s the difference between the righteous methods, and what reason do they have to accuse us?"


    Gu Ziqing expressed his truest thoughts.


    But the demons looked at her in shock and finally understood her true intentions.


    "Sect Master, there are many exercises in the Demon Race, and many people practice different exercises. There are thousands of exercises in the Demon Race. Do you want to change these thousands of exercises? It is such a huge project, and it will never happen overnight. It can be done in time.¡±


    "Yeah, the leader''s idea is good, but it''s not realistic."


    The demons were talking all over, thinking that Gu Ziqing''s proposal was a castle in the air, not realistic at all.


    Gu Ziqing calmed down and said: "You think it''s unrealistic, that''s because no one has done it before, just saw the difficulties and didn''t put it into practice. Throughout the ages, there have been many demon leaders who are more powerful than me, and they must have seen it. This problem, but also not put into practice, I am not the best, but I am willing to try."


    Everyone stared at her in a daze, and they were all convinced by her self-confidence from the inside out. Even the high priest and other high-level demons looked at her with a subtler look.


    In fact, when they learned about Gu Ziqing''s thoughts, they thought it was unnecessary. It was a fantasy, and it was the same as the views of other demons.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were full of brilliance. In his eyes, Gu Ziqing seemed to be glowing. He couldn''t help but praised loudly, "So, you succeeded."


    Gu Ziqing smiled confidently: "Yes, this is the power of practice!"


    "How can you change all the exercises of the Demon Race?" Someone still couldn''t believe this reality and asked suspiciously.


    "Actually, in my opinion, the magic of the Demon Race is too messy. It''s like managing a company. There are no unified rules and regulations. Instead, each department has many systems of its own, and each goes its own way. This is too confusing!"


    Gu Ziqing made a simple analogy.


    The demons are confused, why is this related to the management company?


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, this is Gu Ziqing''s old skill and excellence.


    "We don''t have to change every kind of magic practice, but we only need to concentrate all the skills and evolve into a unified magic practice. Then, as long as there is no magic in this practice, it is equivalent to practicing all of you. The demonic nature in the Demon Clan exercises is removed..."


    Gu Ziqing spoke in a eloquent manner, well-organized and straight-forward.


    Everyone was fascinated and intoxicated when they heard it, and they were dumbfounded.


    They are all parties involved. They have practiced magic arts for most of their lives, and they have the most say. If Gu Ziqing can really create this kind of unified magic arts, it can indeed fundamentally change the status quo.


    "Actually, I used to think the same way as you, and when I walked into a dead end, I never found a way. Thanks to the help of the Demon God of Confusion, he woke me up. It dawned on me that we demons can do the same." Gu Ziqing recalled the hardships along the way, sighing in his words.


    "Could it be that the Great Unification Magic Art you said came from the Demon Realm?" Someone asked curiously.


    Gu Ziqing smiled bitterly and said, "If this is the case, then I can save trouble, but the cruel reality is that the magic of the devil world is completely different from ours, and we can''t copy it at all."


    "Then the Great Unification Magic Art you said was newly created based on our Demon Race''s thousands of kinds of magic art?"


    "That''s too difficult."


    "But the leader succeeded, the leader is too great."


    "Master genius!"


    The Demon God of Chaos said angrily: "Anyway, I have browsed all the exercises of your demon clan, and I have only one feeling that your magic exercises are too chaotic, and it is impossible to unify. But the master did it."


    The Demon God of Chaos surrendered to Gu Ziqing, and has always been commensurate with his master.


    Regarding this matter, the Demon God of Confusion has to say a word of admiration.


    He prides himself on being stronger than Gu Ziqing in cultivation and more powerful, but he absolutely cannot do what Gu Ziqing did.


    Yu Mo was sincerely happy for her and said, "Ziqing, you are amazing!"


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo affectionately, and said, "Actually, I have to thank you for this."


    "Thank me?" Yu Mo pointed at himself, with a blank expression on his face: "This is all your credit, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Because of you, I remember more and more of my past lives."


    "About the past life?"


    Yu Mo was surprised.


    The Demon God of Confusion once said that Gu Ziqing''s previous life was a saint of the devil world, and Yu Mo always believed that the object of his love debt in his previous life was the reincarnation of the saint, just like Gu Ziqing in this life.


    Hearing that she remembered the past life again, Yu Mo asked curiously, "What do you remember again?"


    "I only remember part of it, but I also confirmed my identity in my previous life."


    "What was your identity in your past life?" Yu Mo asked curiously, because he had too little memory of his past life, and he didn''t know what Gu Ziqing''s identity was in his past life.

 Chapter 1305： All Laws Unify

    "The Holy Maiden of the Demon Realm!"


    Gu Ziqing answered lightly.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, how could she be a saint from the demon world in her previous life? Didn''t he just fall in love with the Holy Maiden of the Demon Realm, and he still abandoned it all the time. In order to pursue the medical way, he left resolutely, causing her to commit suicide.


    The charm of his past life is too great.


    She is the saintess of the devil world, and she was able to fascinate her and die for him.


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded, unable to accept this shocking fact for a while.


    The Demon Race didn''t react much to this, and looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, wondering why Yu Mo, who has always been flattered, reacted so much.


    "I''m sorry, I concealed my origin from you in my previous life." Gu Ziqing said guiltily.


    "Did you hide it?" Yu Mo was surprised. No wonder he didn''t find the information that she was a demon saint from his previous life. It turned out that he had been kept in the dark.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, how dare he blame others.


    She is the saintess of the demon world, and she even died for him. What right does he have to blame her.


    What''s more, he owed her calamity only when he failed her, which shows that God''s will is that he owes her, not the other way around.


    "It''s all my fault!" Yu Mo said sincerely.


    "It''s all over." Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "It is precisely because I have recovered some memories of my past life, so when I look at all the magic skills of the Demon Race, I can examine it from a high-level vision, and combine the memories of my past life to create A new technique has emerged."


    The saintess of the demon realm came into being in the realm of demons. Her cultivation base is high and strong, and others cannot create a new practice method. It is not impossible for her.


    Yu Mo was full of admiration.


    He comprehended the sword slaying sword technique from the sword of God, and compared with Gu Ziqing''s feat, his success couldn''t help but pale in comparison.


    "Then what is this new practice called?"


    Gu Ziqing pondered for a while and said, "All laws are one!"


    "Good name!" Yu Mo praised: "All kinds of magic arts are unified, and all methods are unified. It is worthy of the name."


    Others were also amazed.


    The high priest asked expectantly, "Then when will we be able to cultivate the unity of all dharmas?"


    "I''m still in the process of perfecting it. I believe it won''t take long. From then on, the world can no longer regard us as the devil."


    "Then we are not demons?" Everyone looked at each other.


    "No!" Gu Ziqing denied, "The Demon Race has been our name since ancient times, so why should we change it?"


    Everyone nodded secretly, apparently agreeing with the title of Demon Race.


    Seeing that the demons were convincing and convincing, Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing with high spirits. Compared with before, she had a different aura, which was something that a boss could not cultivate.


    As long as she perfects the unity of all laws, after the demons cultivate up and down, her prestige is bound to reach a peak that no one can match.


    "Besides that, I have one more thing to tell you." Gu Ziqing''s words changed, and everyone''s curiosity was aroused again.


    "The Demon God of Chaos has had a feeling recently, and the demon world is about to move. It seems that he wants to attack our world." Gu Ziqing said solemnly.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, all four were startled, and everyone looked at the Demon God of Chaos in astonishment.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he was really startled.


    Both Tianwu Realm and Feng are eyeing this world, why is the Demon Realm joining in?


    The Demon God of Chaos once said that the demon world is in danger and may be destroyed at any time, but the laws of space have changed, and they have been trying to find ways to come to this world, so as to avoid perishing with the destruction of the demon world.


    Yu Mo stared at the Demon God of Chaos and asked, "Is this true?"


    The Demon God of Chaos said with oath: "How could I be so unreasonable about such a big event."


    Yu Mo''s face was heavy, and he looked at Gu Ziqing and said, "This matter is no trivial matter, and it must not be taken lightly."


    The high priest and other senior leaders of the demon race also know that the demon world is not the holy place they yearned for, but a very dangerous place, and the demon gods in it are even more ferocious and powerful enemies.


    "How powerful is the devil, once they come, how can we stop them?"


    "Yeah, aren''t we the meat on the chopping board? Let them slaughter!"


    Panic spread in the crowd immediately. The demons have always been in awe of the demons. Since seeing the real body of the demon god, they have deeply realized the power of the demon.


    Therefore, no one has the confidence to deal with the devil.


    All of them were pale, short of breath, and lost their minds.


    Gu Ziqing frowned and said unhappily, "Are you afraid?"


    Can you be afraid?


    No one answered, it was the default.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head regretfully: "Are all the demons a bunch of cowards? Back then, we didn''t get wiped out and survived tenaciously. Why are you so timid and fearful today? Is this the demon I know?"


    The demons lowered their heads.


    However, Yu Mo could understand the thoughts of the demons.


    Tang Jing didn''t know the reason, and asked curiously, "Brother Mo, why are they so brave?"


    The demon suddenly raised his head and glared angrily.


    Tang Jing''s neck shrank, silent as a cicada.


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile: "They are not timid, but the demon gods are really powerful. They think they are not opponents, and they are cowardly before they fight!"


    Tang Jing suddenly realized and nodded: "So it is, but this courage is really small, I have never tried it, and I even admit defeat."


    "What did you say?" Someone shouted angrily.


    Yu Mo smiled coldly and said, "Did he say something wrong? Isn''t this the current situation of yours?"


    A group of people and Yu Mo looked at each other, and finally lowered their heads in shame.


    Because, Yu Mo was not wrong.


    The high-level demons such as the high priest are ashamed. These are their subordinates. They were so frightened by a news that there was no light on their faces.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was grim, as if he did not expect this news to hit the demons so much, he couldn''t help being a little overwhelmed, regretting that he had made this news public without reservation.


    Isn''t this a blow to everyone''s morale?


    Suddenly, Yu Mo snorted and said, "You are so afraid of demons, so who is he?"


    Everyone raised their heads suspiciously, only to see Yu Mo pointing at the Demon God of Chaos.


    The Demon God of Chaos was stunned for a moment and rolled his eyes innocently. What does this have to do with him?


    It seems that as soon as Yu Mo mentioned him, he had an ominous premonition on his back.


    "He is the Demon God of Chaos," said one person.


    "Then where did he come from?"


    "...Devil Realm." The other party hesitated for a while and replied.


    Demon world!


    Everyone seemed to be drinking like a blow to the head, their eyes lit up, and they all stared at the Demon God of Chaos.


    The Demon God of Chaos widened his eyes and protested silently, as if to say that you are watching me again.

 Chapter 1306： adventure

    Isn''t the Demon God of Chaos the Demon God from the Demon World?


    However, he did not submit to Gu Ziqing as usual and regarded her as the master.


    What else is there to fear about the devil?


    Everyone understood Yu Mo''s subtext, swept away the depressed and decadent momentum, and stared at the Demon God of Chaos.


    Yu Mo smiled and said: "It seems that everyone understands that the devil world is not terrible, and the devil is not terrible. We may defeat them. As long as we are united and high-spirited, all enemies can be defeated."


    The Demon God of Chaos wanted to vomit blood, but was unable to refute it.


    Gu Ziqing watched everyone gradually regain their fighting spirit, looked at Yu Mo gratefully, and said: "Yu Mo is right, who have we been afraid of since ancient times? What about the demon world and the demon gods? We can still defeat them, right? ?"


    "right!"


    Several people answered guiltily.


    Gu Ziqing raised her brows and said, "Don''t make me look down on you, haven''t you had enough to eat? Your voice is lower than that of a woman like me."


    "right!"


    When everyone was stimulated by this sentence, they shouted in unison in response, and the voice echoed in the enchantment.


    Tang Jing clenched his fists and said with excitement, "Brother Mo, this is too hot."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said in a low voice, "But the demon world is really strong, and we have to find a way to resist. This is the most troublesome thing."


    Tang Jing froze for a moment and murmured, "Ah, I thought we had a good chance of winning."


    "It''s too easy for you to think."


    Gu Ziqing and the top officials of the Demon Race were of course aware of this cruel reality, but at least it stimulated the Demon Race''s fighting spirit, so they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Ziqing only left the high-level demons and sent the other demons back. Immediately, there was silence in the enchantment, and a heavy atmosphere immediately weighed on everyone''s heart.


    The Demon God of Chaos finally had a chance to speak, looked at Yu Mo jokingly, and asked, "You swear, do you really have a way to deal with the demon world?"


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said, "There are no outsiders here, so I will answer you honestly, no!"


    "No?" The Demon God of Chaos sneered and laughed playfully: "Haha, then where did you get such a strong confidence?"


    The eyelids of the upper echelons of the demon race jumped wildly, and their cheeks drooped down.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Confidence is yours, and you have come up with a solution. Is there any problem?"


    The Demon God of Chaos was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yu Mo at a loss, but he was speechless.


    Yu Mo patted the Demon God of Chaos on the shoulder and said, "Now let''s think about it carefully."


    "Thinking about what?"


    The others also pricked up their ears, curious about Yu Mo''s thoughts.


    Yu Mo stared directly at the Demon God of Chaos and said, "You once said that someone changed the laws of space, so the demon world can''t invade, but now the demon world is about to invade, which shows that they must have learned the new laws of space. , Do you have any news about this?"


    "You can think of this." The Demon God of Chaos was surprised.


    Yu Mo smiled: "I know more than you think."


    "Don''t you think about the idea of ??a new space law?" The Demon God of Chaos narrowed his eyes, thinking of a possibility, and immediately felt that Yu Mo was in a whim.


    "is it not OK?"


    Yu Mo really has this idea. He only has the space wishful door, but he has no new space laws, so he cannot step into that space door.


    Since the Demon Realm has understood the new space law, if he can also have the new space law, with the help of the space wishful door, then he can travel between worlds at will.


    The Demon God of Chaos stared at Yu Mo, like a monster, and exclaimed, "I always thought you were very courageous, but I didn''t expect you to be a lunatic. The madness is terrifying."


    "Hahaha, thank you for the compliment!" Yu Mo didn''t expect to receive such an evaluation from the Demon God of Chaos.


    Others listened to the clouds and fog, especially many high-level demons who did not know the laws of space at all. With their realm, they were not enough to know such a secret matter.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were like torches, and he asked straight to the point: "Devil God of Chaos, do you know the laws of new space?"


    The Demon God of Chaos froze, and said angrily, "How can I know such an important thing, that is the new space law, something that many people dream of."


    Gu Ziqing knew that the Demon God of Confusion did not dare to deceive her, so she felt gloomy and looked at Yu Mo again.


    Yu Mo had expected this for a long time, his face remained unchanged, and he said, "Who would know the new space laws in the demon world?"


    "This...how do I know." The Demon God of Chaos froze.


    "You may not know, but you can definitely guess how much, right?"


    Seeing everyone staring at him in unison, the Demon God of Chaos was helpless and said, "You can guess, but I''m not responsible."


    Yu Mo looked at him with a smile.


    The Demon God of Confusion thought for a moment, and said, "If the Demon World wants to invade completely, it must be the consensus of several Demon Emperors, and it must be that several Demon Emperors have comprehended the new laws of space."


    "Devil Emperor!"


    Yu Mo''s face froze, this is a more powerful existence than the devil, and he is the overlord of the devil world.


    "Then only find the Devil Emperor."


    Yu Mo said lightly.


    The Demon God of Chaos twitched his eyelids and exclaimed, "What did you say?"


    "I said only to find the Devil Emperor."


    "You want to get the new space law from the Demon Emperor." The Demon God of Chaos was startled and completely lost his temper.


    "Yes." Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    "Crazy, you are really crazy, you want to get the law of space from the devil emperor, let alone you can''t reach the devil realm, even if you go to the devil realm, you can''t see the devil emperor, let alone get it from him. such an important thing."


    The Demon God of Chaos shook his head like a rattle.


    Because, Yu Mo''s idea was too whimsical, he didn''t even have to think about it, he knew that it was impossible to succeed.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    The Demon God of Chaos is so rude and certain, does Yu Mo really think there is a possibility of success?


    Knowing Yu Mo''s character, Gu Ziqing said worriedly, "Do you want to take a risk?"


    Yu Mo chuckled: "The Demon God of Chaos has made the situation we face clear and clear. Now we are not only facing the Demon Realm, but also the Tianwu Realm and the Fengdu Realm. The three worlds are all eyeing us. No matter what. Whoever of them invades in a big way, we have only one dead end."


    "So, you can only take a risk, and wait to die if you don''t take a risk."


    Yu Mo''s tone was relaxed, but the content of what he said was extremely heavy, and everyone felt as if a huge boulder was immediately pressed against their hearts.


    "Can the adventure be successful?" the high priest asked anxiously, this was beyond his expectations, he was always witty, and at this moment, he was at a loss.


    "I don''t know." Yu Mo shook his head: "But I will try."


    "Okay, even if you want to take risks, how do you get to the Demon Realm?" The Demon of Chaos wanted to laugh, and asked a key question.

 Chapter 1307： I see it!

    If Yu Mo can''t go to the Demon Realm, everything will naturally be avoided.


    The Demon God of Chaos asked about the idea, and the others understood the truth and looked at Yu Mo.


    For them, going to another world is illusory, and they don''t even dare to think about it.


    Yu Mo dared to have such a thought, which made them feel ashamed.


    "Aren''t you from the devil world? Can''t you go back?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Me?" The Demon God of Confusion pointed to his nose, looked at Yu Mo like a fool, and said, "Do you think I can bring you back to the Demon Realm?"


    "Can''t you? You won''t tell me that you can''t return to the demon world, right?" Yu Mo asked: "At the beginning, you swore to devour Ziqing. If you devoured her and couldn''t return to the demon world, this is not equivalent to Jinyi. Do you travel at night?"


    "What do you mean?" The Demon God of Confusion asked with a stern look on his face.


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said, "It''s simple, you know how to return to the demon world, right?"


    Gu Ziqing stared straight at the Demon God of Chaos and asked, "Do you know?"


    Facing Gu Ziqing, the Demon God of Confusion did not dare to lie, he hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "I know, but I can only go back alone, there is no way to take him back."


    "Oh, why? Actually, I''ve always been curious. You don''t know the new space laws, how can you return to the demon world?" Yu Mo asked curiously with a flash of inspiration.


    "Because, I know the location of the demon world on the star map." The Demon God of Confusion explained.


    "star map?"


    Yu Mo frowned, hearing this name for the first time.


    "Yes, this is like a map of your world. A place has a certain position on it, while Daqian World has its own position on the star map. As long as you know the position, even if you don''t know the new space laws, you can still travel through space. ."


    Yu Mo''s brows furrowed even tighter. He was confused, because this was very different from what he knew.


    "Then what does the law of space do?"


    The Demon God of Chaos smiled lightly and said, "It seems that you only know what is, but don''t know why. We know the laws of space before we can go to countless worlds, and I can only go to our own world. We were born in a certain world. The world, that world has our imprint, and that imprint is like a beacon that will guide us home."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that there are so many details.


    "Even so, you still need strong energy or cultivation to help you return to the demon world, right?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Demon God of Chaos said in surprise: "You are really shocking me more and more, you are so right, this is not like what you should know at all."


    Yu Mo smiled, noncommittal, and urged, "Answer my question."


    "Yes." The Demon God of Chaos said helplessly: "It does take a lot of energy to break through the space to return to the demon world. This space can only accommodate one person to pass through. That is me, so you can''t reach the demon world."


    Everyone was full of hope, but after hearing this, their expressions darkened immediately.


    Yu Mo laughed and said, "This is the normal situation, but if I open a door to space for you, can''t we go to the devil world together?"


    "What?" The Demon God of Chaos screamed again in shock, shook his head, and muttered to himself in a daze: "Impossible, how could you open the door of space, you know the laws of space, and, You''re not that powerful either."


    The others were confused and did not understand what they were saying.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, he believed that Yu Mo was not something out of nothing, and she waited for Yu Mo''s answer.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled meaningfully: "You don''t care about this, anyway, as long as you know that I can open a door to space, can you take me to the devil world?"


    The Demon God of Chaos lost his soul and was still immersed in shock, unable to extricate himself.


    The way he looked at Yu Mo became very subtle, and various complex emotions were intertwined.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush, and waited for him to digest all this slowly.


    After a long while, the Demon God of Chaos calmed down his complicated emotions a little, and his eyes gradually became brighter. He looked at Yu Mo up and down, and Yu Mo''s image in his mind changed dramatically.


    "Yes, as long as you can open a door to space, you can also go to the Demon Realm with me."


    The Demon God of Chaos said firmly.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Then all this will be solved."


    "You went to the demon world, you went to die, you know?" asked the demon **** of chaos.


    "Isn''t it with you?"


    "Me?" The Demon God of Confusion smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I''m nothing in the demon world, I can''t protect you, once the demon world knows that a human has come to the demon world, then you will be the target of all the criticism, you are dead, there is no possibility of it. The second case."


    The Demon God of Confusion was eloquent, but Yu Mo''s face remained unchanged, which shocked everyone''s hearts. In terms of courage and courage, they were not as good as Yu Mo when combined.


    Gu Ziqing was awe-inspiring, looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and advised, "This is too dangerous, don''t go."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have to go."


    Gu Ziqing was speechless.


    "Devil God of Chaos, don''t judge me first, I''m sure to die. As long as I don''t let others find out, won''t it be a problem?"


    "Don''t let others find out? Haha, are you kidding me? Humans and demons are very different, even their breaths are different. Do you think you can hide it?"


    "I have also practiced the Demon Clan exercises, so I can still pretend." Yu Mo defended.


    "Wrong! The magic of the demon world is completely different from the magic of the demons. Moreover, even if humans practice the magic of the devil, it is not an anti-dog, and the devil can see through it at a glance."


    Yu Mo was silent, thinking hard.


    Gu Ziqing thought thoughtfully and said, "Wrong, there is a way to hide from the devil."


    "What exercises?" The Demon God of Chaos asked blankly.


    "Thousands of Magical Magic." Gu Ziqing laughed.


    Ten Thousand Divine Art is the gong art of the saintess of the demon world. Once practiced, as long as you kill a demon **** and devour him, you can transform into the other party.


    Isn''t that what you can get away with?


    The Demon God of Chaos was stunned and said incredulously, "You want to teach him the Thousand Illusions Divine Art?"


    "is it not OK?"


    "Thousand Illusory Magic is the magic of the devil world. He is a mere mortal, can he practice it? Surely a tiger can''t be an anti-type dog, and the devil will still see the clues. Besides, the master is different from you, you are the reincarnation of a saint, you can Cultivating the Thousand Illusions Divine Art does not mean that others can also practice it."


    The Demon God of Chaos was talking endlessly, obviously not agreeing with this plan.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t think so. She looked at Yu Mo burningly and said, "Yu Mo, what I can do, I believe you can do it too. Don''t you like taking risks? Do you want to try it?"


    Yu Mo was suddenly enlightened, and laughed loudly: "Haha, what do I dare not, this plan, I will see it!"

 Chapter 1308： Misfortunes do not come singly

    The Demon God of Chaos shook his head and said, "You can''t cry without seeing the coffin. After you practice, you''ll know that my words will never be wrong. You can''t practice Thousand Illusions Magical Art at all."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Then we will wait and see."


    Gu Ziqing was full of confidence.


    "Yu Mo, don''t you have anything else to consult with them? Just ask."


    Gu Ziqing knew the purpose of Yu Mo''s trip, but she didn''t know anything about Heavenly Demon Sage.


    "What''s the matter with Sect Master Yu? Just ask, we must know everything and say everything." The high priest vowed to express his position.


    Yu Mo nodded, looked around, and said, "I do have one thing to ask for your help on this trip. I want to ask you about someone."


    "who?"


    "A demon named Tianmosheng!"


    "Sacred Heavenly Demon?"


    The high priest and others looked at each other in dismay, and the high priest thoughtfully said, "This name sounds familiar, I must have seen this person in the ancient books of the Demon Race."


    "I have an impression too."


    Bai Wuchang nodded.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, overjoyed, and said, "Then please tell me all about Heavenly Demon Sage, the more detailed the better."


    The high priest looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "Dare to ask why Sect Master Yu is so interested in a demon?"


    Yu Mo hesitated a little and said, "This person may be related to my biological mother."


    After hearing this, the high priest stopped asking questions, and said understandingly: "Then we will go back and look up the ancient books of the demon race, and then I will tell you the details."


    "This is the best, thank you all." Yu Mo handed over his thanks.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    The high priest and others quickly turned their bodies sideways, daring not to suffer.


    The enchantment dispersed, the high priest and others went to look up the ancient books of the demon race, while Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing returned to the small courtyard, and Gu Ziqing officially taught him the Thousand Illusion Magical Art.


    At the beginning, Gu Ziqing once told Yu Mo the entire Qianhuan magical power without a word. After so long, Yu Mo couldn''t remember some things. Gu Ziqing taught him again, and Yu Mo kept it firmly in his heart.


    What Qian Huan Divine Art cultivates is not true essence, but demonic energy.


    Yu Mo immediately noticed the difference between the two, looked at Gu Ziqing in surprise, and asked, "Ziqing, did you cultivate true essence or devil energy?"


    Gu Ziqing flicked her fingers, and a stream of true essence flew out from her fingertips.


    "Hey, what you cultivated is actually true essence."


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise.


    "It''s always been, but when I transform into a demon body, the real essence in my body will be completely transformed into demon energy," Gu Ziqing explained.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and said, "Actually, the difference between the demons and us humans is that apart from the strength of our cultivation, the most important thing is the demonic energy. Human beings do not have demonic energy, but demon gods are born with demonic energy. This is the most important thing. The difference can be seen at a glance, there is no way to disguise it.¡±


    Demon Gods can also be transformed into the size of a real person. If they are also in human form, the devil energy is indeed the biggest difference.


    Gu Ziqing nodded in agreement: "Once you have mastered the Thousand Illusion Magic, then once you kill a demon, you can use its demonic energy to disguise yourself."


    "You actually used the Thousand Illusory Divine Art to cultivate your true essence. You are truly amazing. You deserve to be the reincarnation of the saintess of the devil world."


    Gu Ziqing succeeded in his first attempt to cultivate, and he was not fully sure whether Yu Mo would succeed.


    "You have also practiced magic before, and it may be of some help. Start when you are ready. Don''t worry, I will be by your side. If there is any danger, I will save you."


    Gu Ziqing''s comfort made Yu Mo laugh in relief.


    Yu Mo immediately threw himself into the cultivation, and the true essence moved in the body according to the path of the demons. Immediately, the momentum of his body underwent a subtle change, which was completely different from usual, with an extra demonic nature.


    Thousand Illusions Divine Art is to absorb other people''s skills and use them for one''s own use. Moreover, other people''s magical powers can also be used for one''s own use, and can also be transformed into the appearance of the other party, which makes the combat power soar.


    Once he devours the opponent, he can simply become the opponent.


    Moreover, his own power level will also rise.


    Yu Mo carefully cultivated the Thousand Illusions Divine Art. Immediately, the true essence wandered away. After the Qianhuan Divine Art was activated, the original unobstructed real energy immediately changed strangely.


    Whoa!


    When the true essence swims to a node, it dissipates automatically and disappears out of thin air.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, and hurriedly and cautiously did the same. Sure enough, Zhen Yuan really disappeared again for no reason.


    "It''s really weird! Could it be because of Qianhuan Divine Art?"


    Yu Mo racked his brains, but suddenly he didn''t activate the Thousand Illusory Divine Art, and the True Yuan immediately flowed unimpeded and made great progress. After a while, the True Yuan followed the path of the Demon Race for a week.


    Yu Mo was stunned, he finally figured out the problem.


    The Thousand Illusory Divine Art makes the real essence disappear, making it impossible for him to continue cultivating.


    Immediately, he seemed to see the devil''s smile again, and when he heard his questioning tone, the devil of the world swore that Yu Mo would never succeed. Could it be that he really guessed it.


    Yu Mo was not reconciled, not to mention, this was his only chance, how could he give up so easily.


    "If it doesn''t work once, I''ll try it once or twice, if it doesn''t work twice, I''ll try it three times..." Yu Mo gritted his teeth, unable to get through with himself, so he directly hit the bar.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him worriedly, and said, "Since the Demon God of Chaos is so determined, the possibility of this matter is very low. Do you need to rest first? Then, we will discuss in the long run and find a way."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Then what can be done? This is our only chance, we have to do it, otherwise, we will all die together in the future."


    Gu Ziqing hesitated, but finally swallowed the words of dissuasion, waved his arms, and said, "Come on, I believe in you."


    Yu Mo calmed down again, motivated the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, and the True Essence roamed, but when he encountered that crucial node, the True Essence disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, let''s see who we can carry."


    Yu Mo and Qianhuan Divine Art became more powerful, the real essence disappeared and disintegrated over and over again, Yu Mo still spared no effort to try, and over and over again, sweat gradually broke out on his body, his face was red and his ears were red, and his breathing was short of breath.


    Obviously, this series of tossing has exhausted him.


    "Take a rest first." Gu Ziqing advised distressedly.


    Yu Mo insisted on going his own way, if it seemed unsuccessful, he would never give up, he stubbornly shook his head, said nothing, and tried silently.


    Suddenly, his body shook violently, and Jie Li rushed out from the various acupoints like a flood that burst a dyke.


    "Oops!"


    Yu Mo was shocked and wanted to stop all this, but it was too late.


    The robbery broke out!


    It has been a long time since he broke out the robbery power. After all, the robbery power after refining is getting more and more, but this time when he was the weakest, the robbery power seemed to be taking advantage of the fire and broke out without warning.


    Yu Mo is so weak, how can he resist the burst of calamity.


    Pfft!


    Yu Mo fell straight to the ground, twitching.

 Chapter 1309： Genie advancement

    When Gu Ziqing saw this situation, he panicked and called out, "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    She tried to help him up, but as soon as her hand touched his body, she felt a majestic energy.


    This energy seems to have the ability to destroy, which is terrifying.


    She suddenly remembered.


    This is a sign of calamity breaking out.


    She was no stranger to her, but this time the situation was even worse. Yu Mo''s face was ashen and his face was twitching. Most importantly, Gu Ziqing sensed that he was frantically activating Qianhuan Divine Art.


    Last time, she rescued Yu Mo from the brink of life and death, but she was not worried. When she was about to do the same to save people, she found that a subtle aura was coming out of Yu Mo.


    Huh?


    She frowned suddenly and stopped for a while.


    "Magic! How can he have demonic energy in him? Although it is very weak, it is undoubtedly demonic."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head, puzzled.


    Let''s talk about the outbreak of Yu Mo''s calamity, and the calamity in the major acupoints poured out like a flood of bursting dykes, and together with the true essence, they quickly swam along the running path of the demons.


    At the same time, the Thousand Illusory Divine Art has been running all the time, all the time.


    When the true essence and the calamity force move to a certain position, the true essence immediately falls apart, exactly the same as before.


    boom!


    Without warning, the robbery force suddenly erupted, bringing together the disintegrating true essence.


    The true essence gathers but does not disperse, the Thousand Illusionary Divine Art does not stop, the true essence gradually undergoes subtle changes, and finally, the true essence turns into a demonic energy.


    More and more demonic energy, wandering and running in Yu Mo''s meridians, Qianhuan Divine Art became more and more unimpeded.


    However, all of this happened unconsciously in Yu Mo, and his body and mind were still tormented by the explosion of calamity.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, and was surprised to find that there were more and more demonic energy in him. Finally, a powerful demonic energy enveloped Yu Mo.


    However, through the demonic energy, Gu Ziqing still clearly found that Yu Mo was twitching and was in intense pain.


    "He cultivated the Thousand Illusory Divine Art to produce demonic energy, not true essence!"


    Gu Ziqing first fell into shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he is too dangerous, I have to save him."


    She walked straight to Yu Mo, and the turbulent demonic energy spread outward, with a terrifying xenophobic force.


    Gu Ziqing frowned, running her real energy, trying to break through the blockade of demonic energy, however, her cultivation was not as high as Yu Mo''s, she was immediately excluded by demonic energy, and she couldn''t get close to Yu Mo''s body at all.


    "how so?"


    Gu Ziqing was extremely anxious. Seeing that Yu Mo''s situation was getting more and more dangerous, she racked her brains and finally came up with a solution.


    "Magic qi repels other powers, so if you want to get close to him, you can only rely on magic qi."


    She hurriedly performed Thousand Illusions Divine Art, transformed her body, and instantly turned into a huge demon body.


    This is exactly the demon **** she killed with the Thousand Illusions Magic, Gu Ziqing can easily change into the other party.


    Immediately, her whole body was full of demonic energy, which was exactly the same as the demonic energy in Yu Mo''s body.


    Gu Ziqing approached Yu Mo again, and as soon as the two demonic qi came into contact, they merged with each other, and there was no repulsion at all.


    "It''s not worth the effort I''ve racked my brains to come up with, it''s really feasible."


    Gu Ziqing hugged Yu Mo and took off his clothes.


    She had the experience of saving people last time, and she did the same. After the cloud and rain, Yu Mo''s pain did not decrease, and she did not see any improvement.


    At that moment, she was at a loss.


    "Why can''t I help him get through?"


    She was his lover in the previous life. She could help him calm down the calamity that erupted. This is what Yu Mo told her. Why is there no effect at all now?


    "What went wrong?"


    call!


    Suddenly, a powerful attraction came out from Yu Mo, and the demonic energy in Gu Ziqing was quickly sucked into Yu Mo''s body.


    "Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    Gu Ziqing''s face paled in horror. This is because the Thousand Illusions Divine Art is at work. Yu Mo''s cultivation base is higher than Gu Ziqing''s, and even when he uses the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, the power is even greater than that of Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing also used the Thousand Illusions Divine Art to try to resist Yu Mo''s Thousand Illusions Divine Art. However, she quickly collapsed and was not Yu Mo''s opponent at all.


    After a while, the demonic energy she absorbed from the Demon God disappeared, and was all sucked by Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s Thousand Illusory Magical Art has not stopped, and it seems that she is about to absorb all her power. She was startled and resisted desperately, finally staying away from Yu Mo, and she was lucky enough to escape.


    The mighty demonic energy enveloped Yu Mo tightly, and the demonic energy rolled around, so he couldn''t see Yu Mo at all, and he didn''t know what his condition was.


    Gu Ziqing was very anxious: "What can I do? He actually practiced the Thousand Illusion Magical Technique, and his calamity exploded. This is what endangered his life."


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the demonic energy, and the demonic energy rolled up and down.


    Gu Ziqing looked around, such a big movement would surely arouse the idea of ??ordinary people.


    "Master, what happened?"


    There were hurried footsteps outside the courtyard, and the demons came.


    "Quickly set the barrier!"


    Gu Ziqing ordered loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Flags flew into the air, and a huge enchantment was laid down.


    At the same time, a figure flew into the courtyard, and when he saw the tumbling demonic energy, he was taken aback and quickly shielded Gu Ziqing, shouting, "Sect Master, where is another demon god? We are there to protect him. You, don''t worry."


    The Demon God of Chaos has also arrived, looking at the surging demonic energy in disbelief, he said in a daze: "Where is this Demon God? Could it be that the Demon World has begun to invade?"


    Although he is in the human world, he still has a subtle connection with the demon world, so he can sense in advance that the demon world is about to invade.


    But at this moment, he did not discover the invasion of the demon world. Why is there such a strong demonic energy in this yard? This is a battle that can only be created by demon gods.


    People were panicking, and they all looked at Gu Ziqing.


    Tang Jing looked around and found no trace of Yu Mo, and asked curiously, "Where is Brother Mo, why didn''t you see him?"


    Everyone''s heart froze, and only then did they realize that Yu Mo had never been discovered. Isn''t he with the sect master?


    Gu Ziqing looked sad, pointed at the demonic energy, and said, "Yu Mo is inside."


    what!


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief, how dangerous the rolling demonic energy was, although they were not in it, they could clearly feel it.


    Yu Mo is actually in it, so is he evil or good?


    "Master, what''s going on with all this, why is there so much demonic energy?" The Demon God of Chaos rolled his eyes and asked in a puzzled way.


    Before Gu Ziqing could answer, there was a loud bang, and a huge figure shot up from the demonic energy, like a demon **** was born.


    The demon **** of confusion jumped in shock, changed his body, and recovered his true body. Immediately, two demon gods standing in the sky appeared in front of everyone, making everyone seem small.

 Chapter 1310： Demon Fight

    Everyone looked at the two demon gods with short breaths, looking at each other in fear.


    The high priest also swallowed hard, and asked indifferently, "Sect Master, what should I do?"


    Gu Ziqing knew the ins and outs of the matter, and comforted everyone by saying, "Don''t panic, Demon God of Confusion, don''t act rashly. This Demon God is... Yu Mo changed."


    She hesitated for a moment and told the truth.


    Immediately, a pair of round eyes stared incredulously at the demon **** who stood upright and filled with demonic energy. How could it be Yu Mo''s change?


    They were puzzled, and their jaws dropped in shock.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible!"


    The Demon God of Chaos also screamed in a daze.


    He is a Demon God, and he understands Demon God better than anyone else. In his eyes, isn''t this indomitable Demon God in front of him his own kind?


    How could it be humanized?


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    Gu Ziqing said lightly: "Believe it or not, you can''t change this reality. He was changed by Yu Mo. What clues can you see?"


    The Demon God of Chaos closed his mouth with difficulty, pondered for a while, and said, "Master, is this the reason why he has practiced the Thousand Illusions Divine Art?"


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t be sure either, and answered ambiguously, "It should be."


    The Demon God of Chaos frowned, what should it be?


    Isn''t the Thousand Illusory Divine Art yours?


    Gu Ziqing seemed to have guessed the thoughts of the Demon God of Chaos, and added: "I am completely different from him after I practiced Thousand Illusions.


    hiss!


    The Demon God of Chaos took a deep breath, suddenly remembered one thing, and said, "Master, you used to be a Demon God, but in my eyes, you are still different from the real Demon God, and I can tell the difference. But at this moment, he Standing in front of me, if the master reminded me, I would never have thought that he was transformed from a human being, and I would regard him as my own kind."


    "what!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone exclaimed.


    Gu Ziqing was a saint in the demon world in her previous life, and the Thousand Illusions Divine Art was exactly her technique. Yu Mo''s achievements after cultivating the Thousand Illusions Divine Art were even higher than hers.


    Gu Ziqing was not discouraged in the slightest, but instead was in high spirits.


    Yu Mo was her lover, and his achievements surpassed her, which did not discourage her, but made her happy.


    "So when Yu Mo transforms into a demon god, other demon gods can''t see through him. In this way, you will go to the demon world in the future. With this alone, his security will be greatly increased, right?" Gu Ziqing asked brightly. .


    The Demon God of Chaos froze in his heart, and he had to admit that Gu Ziqing was right. Once Yu Mo entered the demon world in this state, it would really be like a drop of water into the sea. It was inconspicuous and would not reveal his identity.


    However, he still couldn''t see any Demon Emperor.


    The Demon God of Chaos firmly believes in this.


    Because, after so many years in the Demon Realm, it was only by chance that he had seen a Demon Emperor from a distance.


    Many demon gods don''t even have such a chance.


    "Master, what you said is correct, but he is still wishful thinking about seeing the Demon Emperor." The Demon God of Confusion said mercilessly.


    Gu Ziqing laughed and said, "Devil God of Confusion, you previously thought that Yu Mo''s going to the devil world was wishful thinking, but later you said that even if he went to the devil world, his identity would be discovered, and now you say that he will never see the devil emperor, you really Do you have absolute confidence in what you say?"


    Seeing Gu Ziqing looking at her with a half-smile but not a smile, the Demon God of Chaos suddenly felt in his heart. One of the things she listed, he finally slapped himself in the face. Every thing he thought was impossible, Yu Mo succeeded.


    Are you going to slap your face again this time?


    The Demon God of Chaos was apprehensive and his eyes changed. Suddenly, he shook his head firmly, saying in his heart that it was impossible. This time Yu Mo would never succeed, and he would not be slapped in the face again.


    "Master, I admit that I underestimated Yu Mo, but this time I will definitely not be wrong." The Demon God of Confusion said vowed.


    Gu Ziqing''s mouth twitched and smiled, "Then we''ll wait and see."


    "Brother Mo becomes like this, will something happen? Why does he keep coming back?" Tang Jing doesn''t care about other things, but only cares about Yu Mo''s safety, especially seeing that Yu Mo has been in a demon state, he gradually sees a clue , asked with concern.


    "Brother Mo, can you hear me?"


    Tang Jing shouted to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, roared up to the sky, and the demonic energy surged like a whirlwind, blowing everyone around.


    "It''s not right!"


    Tang Jing frowned, thoughtfully.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart froze, remembering the outbreak of Yu Mo Jie''s power, and said worriedly: "Devil God of Chaos, can you get him out of this state?"


    "Why?" The Demon God of Chaos asked inexplicably.


    Gu Ziqing''s unwillingness to expose Yu Mo''s calamity is one of his biggest secrets.


    So, she kept her mouth shut and said coldly, "I asked you."


    The Demon God of Chaos lowered his head angrily and said, "Of course you can."


    "Then don''t act." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Yu Mojie''s power erupted, which was very dangerous. Gu Ziqing couldn''t figure out his real situation, but it was clear that getting him out of this state as soon as possible was the safest countermeasure.


    The Demon God of Chaos narrowed his eyes, staring at Yu Mo who was close at hand, Yu Mo also met his gaze and looked at him with a bad look.


    "Roar!"


    A roar broke out in Yu Mo''s mouth, and he even rushed over first. The eyes of the demon **** of chaos seemed to challenge his majesty, and he was bound to launch a frantic counterattack.


    The Demon God of Chaos widened his eyes angrily and shouted: "If you dare to do it first, then I''ll show you how powerful the real Demon God is."


    Bang bang bang!


    The two of them put their fists and feet together, and they only heard a series of muffled noises, and they actually retreated from each other. One moment you retreated and I chased, and then you advanced and I retreated. Only two tall figures were seen, forming a series of vague figures.


    Fortunately, the barrier was set up, otherwise, the yard would definitely be torn apart. Even so, the yard was in a mess, and the house and ground trembled violently, making people shudder, and deeply felt the power of the devil.


    The Demon God of Chaos changed slightly, stared at Yu Mo who was close at hand, and exclaimed in his heart: "Impossible! I have played against him, and he can only beat me with the help of poison. Why did I fight him several times this time? There is even a tendency to tie.¡±


    The Demon God of Chaos was not reconciled, he clenched his teeth suddenly, and secretly said, I don''t believe that I can''t handle you, bang, his body suddenly became taller,


    Yu Mo raised his head and glanced at him, but he was not far behind. His body was full of demonic energy, and in an instant he became as high as the Demon God of Chaos. Moreover, a huge fist slammed into Huanglong and slammed into the face of Demon God of Chaos.

 Chapter 1311： Jingu Taisei

    The fists of the two demon gods were the size of sandbags, steel-like, and powerful. After a while, both sides turned into pig heads, with blue noses and swollen faces.


    The Demon God of Chaos was on fire, his eyes seemed to be killing people, and he roared: "Death!"


    Boom!


    Yu Mo''s head was hit by two punches. Yu Mo rolled his eyes and fell crookedly. With a thud, the ground he hit shook violently, and he couldn''t get up again.


    Whoosh!


    The Demon God of Chaos was panting and stared at Yu Mo viciously. He really wanted to make up for a few more kicks. He gasped for breath, but glanced at Gu Ziqing and put the thought behind him.


    Everyone''s heart was surging, and they stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    Gu Ziqing said with lingering fear: "How is he?"


    "I can''t die!" The Demon God of Confusion said angrily, this battle had caused him a lot of pain. The so-called killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred, his appearance is not much better than Yu Mo.


    "It''s just cultivating the Thousand Illusory Divine Art. How did he become like this? Not only has he transformed into the body of a demon god, but his combat power has also improved by leaps and bounds, and he almost tied with me."


    The Demon God of Chaos is puzzled.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he was horrified again, staring straight at Yu Mo on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, has it changed again?"


    I saw that Yu Mo was shrinking a little bit, and the mighty demonic energy was rolling up, like a black cloud, which soon wrapped Yu Mo and made him disappear under everyone''s eyes.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart tightened and she asked worriedly, "Will there be any problem with him?"


    No one answered her, even the Demon God of Chaos didn''t know the answer, so he could only shake his head strangely.


    The devilish energy filled the air, and the more and more it was drawn, everyone subconsciously stepped back, and finally, when they retreated to the corner, the devilish energy stopped spreading.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Gu Ziqing in unison.


    "Sect Master, what should I do?" the high priest asked worriedly.


    Gu Ziqing gritted her teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demonic energy moved again, but instead of spreading outwards, it contracted inwardly, very fast, and in the blink of an eye, the demonic energy disappeared completely, leaving only Yu Mo lying quietly. on the ground.


    Yu Mo has returned to the original form, no longer in the form of a demon, his eyes are closed, and his face is calm.


    Gu Ziqing rushed up anxiously. As soon as he reached Yu Mo, he jumped up, stood up, stared straight at Gu Ziqing, and asked, "Ziqing, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Ziqing was elated and asked, "Yu Mo, are you alright?"


    Yu Mo recalled it subconsciously, and immediately remembered everything that had just happened, his complexion changed greatly, he turned into a demon god, of course, this is the credit of Qianhuan Shengong.


    "Thousand Illusions Divine Art, it''s really amazing."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Have you successfully cultivated?" Gu Ziqing asked tentatively.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes."


    The others also woke up from a dream and exclaimed in disbelief: "You actually practiced the Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    The Demon God of Chaos also looked jealous, and looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes, because after Yu Mo recovered, he didn''t have any scars, and the Demon God of Chaos still looked like a pig''s head, which was extremely funny.


    Yu Mo glanced at the Demon God of Chaos, and said with a strange expression, "Devil of Chaos, thank you."


    snort!


    The Demon God of Chaos snorted coldly.


    Yu Mo said sincerely: "If it wasn''t for you, I would never have survived so quickly."


    After the outbreak of Jie Li, Yu Mo was in a precarious situation. When the Demon God of Chaos started to fight with him, Jie Li seemed to have found a pouring outlet and quickly mobilized to compete with the Demon God of Chaos.


    This was something that Yu Mo had never had before.


    "Devil God of Chaos, now we will go to the devil world together, will there be no problem?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Demon God of Chaos changed his body and became smaller, but the scars were still there, and he said aggrievedly: "Of course there will be no problem, but, can you really open a door to space?"


    Up to now, the Demon God of Chaos is still skeptical, and does not think that Yu Mo can open a door to space.


    "I said, you don''t have to worry about this issue." Yu Mo was still confident.


    The Demon God of Chaos sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, then don''t blame me for not reminding you that the demon world is full of dangers. If there are three strengths and two weaknesses, you can''t blame me."


    As soon as Yu Mo''s voice fell, before Yu Mo spoke, Gu Ziqing said with a displeased expression: "Devil God of Chaos, if Yu Mo has three strengths and two weaknesses, you will know your fate."


    This is an upright death threat.


    The Demon God of Chaos froze for a while, wanting to cry without tears: "Master, this is not what I want him to go, it''s his own adventure."


    Gu Ziqing shrugged and said, "Then I don''t care, anyway, remember that when you arrive in the devil world, you must protect his safety. After all, your strength is higher than his, and he is alone in the devil world, and only you can help him. "


    The Demon God of Chaos was helpless, and only then did he realize that when a woman was unreasonable, he had no way of communicating with her.


    "You are really my nemesis." The Demon God of Confusion looked at Yu Mo with tears in his eyes and lamented.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed loudly, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "The devil of the world, don''t be so discouraged, the devil world can''t see my identity, I can hide it, maybe I don''t need to do anything."


    The Demon God of Chaos rolled his eyes, as if to say, will you believe me?


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, he didn''t believe it himself.


    A trip to the devil world must be full of crises, dangerous and unpredictable.


    Qianhuan Divine Art can only help him, but it can''t really relieve him of the crisis.


    "Then when do we leave?" The Demon God of Chaos asked bitterly, as if he had accepted his fate.


    Yu Mo glanced at the high priest and asked, "When will the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sage come to an end?"


    "This will take some time. We have too much information about the demons, and we still need to find them." The high priest said helplessly.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Anyway, the Demon Realm won''t invade for a while, so let''s get clear about the Demon Sage first, and then we''ll set off."


    The high priest nodded heavily: "We must hurry up."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "I just happened to take you around these few days."


    When everyone left and the barrier was removed, and only Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were left, Gu Ziqing''s expression changed slightly, and she said worriedly, "Yu Mo, after your calamity erupted this time, I saved you like last time, but I didn''t. Doesn''t work. What''s going on here?"


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened, and he realized the seriousness of this problem, so he lowered his head and pondered.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him worriedly, without saying a word, with a heavy heart.


    "Ziqing can''t calm down my calamity power like before. Could this be because I have made up for her debt of love and she can''t help me refine new calamity power?"


    After racking his brains, Yu Mo gradually came up with a clue.

 Chapter 1312： Warrior Association

    Seeing Yu Mo kept bowing his head and pondering, Gu Ziqing asked curiously, "Did you think of anything?"


    Yu Mo slowly raised his head, looked at Gu Ziqing affectionately, and said, "Ziqing, I can''t think of a specific reason, but I finally got through this, so you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows and said, "How can I not care? The explosion of calamity will endanger your life!"


    Yu Mo doesn''t know this, but he can''t tell her that he owes a debt of love for the ninth generation, and has already made up for your debt. I need to find another woman to refine the new calamity power and quell the outbreak of calamity power.


    That was so cruel.


    So far, only Phoenix knows that he owes Ninth World Tribulation Power, and once teased him as a peerless heartbreaker.


    Yu Mo pretended to be free and easy and comforted: "Ziqing, after my skill has improved now, the outbreak of calamity will become less and less, so you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Ziqing was still worried, and had an idea, and said, "This time, the demon **** of chaos helped you save yourself from danger. Could it be that this method will work in the future?"


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he shook his head and said, "This time it''s entirely a coincidence. When I was practising the Thousand Illusions, my robbery power exploded, and I transformed into the body of a demon. This is completely different from my normal state of unconsciousness when my robbery power bursts out. Different, this is an accidental situation, and it is impossible to be like this next time."


    Gu Ziqing''s face froze, and she said disappointedly, "Then what will you do next time?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "Don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    Gu Ziqing was worried, and with a move, he made up his mind that he must solve this problem for Yu Mo.


    "There must be other people who know about Yu Mo''s situation. When the Demon Race is over, I will return to Jiang An and find his family to come up with a countermeasure."


    In the next few days, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing slept and flew, wandering the streets and alleys, scenic spots, Tang Jing took the initiative not to make light bulbs, and mingled among the various demon masters, like a duck in water, and harvested a lot.


    The two were walking on the most prosperous street in Shanghai when they suddenly found someone stopping to watch.


    The two looked up in surprise and saw an advertisement playing on a huge outdoor advertising screen.


    "Martial Arts Conference!"


    Yu Mo said in surprise: "The martial arts conference of Huaxia and the island country?"


    He subconsciously remembered Yingzi. When Penglai Island left, he didn''t know what happened to her.


    Seeing that he was interested, Gu Ziqing said, "I also heard some rumors about this matter. The martial arts conference this time was a big battle. It is said that many domestic martial artists were invited, and many of them were members of the martial arts association. It is said that There will also be senior officials present at the martial arts conference, and it is bound to be a grand event between the two countries."


    "Martial Artist Association?" Yu Mo was confused and had never heard of it.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him in surprise and asked, "You don''t know about the Martial Artist Association, do you?"


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and shook his head: "Is this famous?"


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "You still command so many sects in the world, and you don''t even know about the warrior association. There are many warriors in the world, if they are allowed to develop freely, they will definitely be scattered, so they must be restrained."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly. When Mr. Qiao won an official identity for him, he wanted to restrain the people in the arena.


    "There are two types of warriors, one is high above the temple, and the other is in the rivers and lakes. The warriors above the temple are led by the warrior association, and these people look down on the people in the rivers and lakes, thinking they are just reckless; the people in the rivers and lakes also Separated from each other, old and dead do not communicate with each other."


    Yu Mo''s spirit was shocked. No wonder he had never heard of the Martial Artist Association, and no one else told him. It turned out to be old and dead, and he didn''t want to mention each other at all.


    Even if Yu Mo gained a big name in the arena, the Warrior Association never found him.


    "Most of this group of warriors hold important positions in various official institutions, and they all have official status. They are pampered and superior. It is this group of people who participated in the martial arts conference this time." Gu Ziqing introduced.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "I understand, that is, there is no such thing as people in the arena."


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "You can say that."


    "Then it''s called the Martial Arts Conference, it''s just child''s play." Yu Mo pouted and said disdainfully.


    "Haha, such a martial arts conference is in deep water. How many people are fighting for their heads and blood, and they have to participate, because they can show their faces and build their reputations. This is very important to them, and it is the weight of promotion."


    Yu Mo shrugged, showing no interest at all, and said, "Island countries are not that easy to deal with, and there are many masters among them. What if they lose the game? Wouldn''t their face be even more dull."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head: "This kind of matter is a big deal, and the two parties must have already negotiated the ending, and everyone must be happy. Otherwise, why would the Warrior Association come forward? Wouldn''t that be a slap in the face?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, and said jokingly: "It turned out to be a convention with a predetermined ending, so it''s still possible to play like this, but what''s the point of it?"


    "They have a lot of ways to play. What''s more, what people care about is not the real result of the game, but to get what they want through this conference," Gu Ziqing introduced.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really eye-opening." Yu Mo sneered and didn''t think much about it. Since this matter was far from what he thought, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Yu Mo looked around for a week. Compared with the calmness of the two of them, the others were very fanatical.


    Yu Mo was about to leave, but suddenly saw a familiar person appear on the screen.


    Han Yijun!


    It''s him!


    Yu Mo frowned. He didn''t expect Han Yijun to be the promotion ambassador of this martial arts conference.


    Gu Ziqi also saw it, shook his head and said, "This person has a bad personality, but he has a wide network of contacts. He even got mixed up with a promotion ambassador. After the martial arts conference, his fame will definitely rise to a higher level."


    Yu Mo said displeasedly: "This kind of arrogant guy can also serve as a promotion ambassador, which shows that this martial arts conference is not interesting."


    "Haha, do you want to join us too?" Gu Ziqing urged.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Do you think I have so much time? Besides, even if I have free time, it''s better to accompany you more. What do I do to participate in this Lao Shizi Martial Arts Conference?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled sweetly, took Yu Mo''s arm, and said, "speaking sweetly."


    But apparently she was very useful.


    In the evening, when the two returned to their residence, they saw Tang Jing wandering at the door from a distance, with a smile on his face.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and asked, "Fatty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jing raised his head and said in surprise, "Brother Mo, you''re back."


    Yu Mo pointed to the scar on his face and asked, "Who hurt you?"


    Gu Ziqing also hurriedly said: "Did you and the Demon Race learn from each other? He hurt you. These guys really don''t know the importance."


    Tang Jing had been hanging out with the demons all the time, and he had to fight against each other. Gu Ziqing was worried about which demon had hurt him.


    Tang Jing lowered his head in shame and said, "It''s not the brother of the Demon Race, it''s someone else."

 Chapter 1313： come out

    other people?


    Yu Mo raised his brows, looked at Tang Jing in surprise, and asked, "Who?"


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, and said indignantly: "Tang Jing, who dares to hurt you, tell me, the demons will definitely seek justice for you."


    Tang Jing faltered, with a look of embarrassment on his face, as if he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Everyone is their own people, what are you embarrassed to say?" Yu Mo advised.


    Tang Jing took a deep breath and said, "Okay, anyway, the ugly is out, I''m not afraid to say it, I heard that Shang Hai is in full swing to organize a martial arts conference, so I want to test the water."


    Martial Arts Conference!


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, and this incident was actually related to the Martial Arts Conference.


    "I went to the preparatory team and wanted to sign up for the Martial Arts Conference, but I found that I didn''t have the qualifications at all. The Martial Arts Conference only accepts registrations from members of the Martial Artist Association, and everyone else is turned away. Isn''t this bullying? I quarreled with them, Then I started to move my hands, they were many and powerful, I... I suffered a loss and lost the prize."


    Tang Jing lowered his head aggrievedly.


    "Bullying people because of the number of people? Hehe, more powerful than people, I have never been afraid of anyone." Gu Ziqing said meaningfully, obviously wanting to stand up for Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing raised his head in surprise.


    When the other demons heard it, they all shared their hatred, patted Tang Jing on the shoulder, and said, "Tang Jing, don''t worry, you are our brother, and if you dare to bully you, you don''t take us seriously, we stand up for you, don''t you? Is it more than people? Look who has more people in Shang Hai.¡±


    The demons moved their base camp to Shanghai, and most of the demons are lurking in Shanghai, so the demons are really not afraid of who and the demons are more powerful than people.


    Tang Jing was very grateful, and nodded hurriedly: "Thank you, everyone, thank you!"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, then said with a firm voice, "Don''t let the demons take action on this matter."


    Gu Ziqing asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "The demons are new to the scene. If they show too much power all at once, they will definitely attract the attention of those who are interested. This is not good for the demons." Yu Mo explained bitterly.


    The reputation of the Demon Race has always been bad. If the world suddenly knows that the Demon Race has such a powerful influence in Shanghai, it will inevitably lead to disasters, which will be harmful to the Demon Race.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at Yu Mo, understood his good intentions, and asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Tang Jing is a member of the Santian Sect. My people have been wronged. Of course, I, the sect master, should come forward." Yu Mo said confidently.


    Gu Ziqing frowned and said, "Then you want to fight with the people from the Warrior Association?"


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and said, "The Martial Artist Association looks down on us people in the world, and we don''t get along with each other. I actually don''t have any thoughts about them, but since they hurt Fatty this time, I will naturally go to meet them for a while to see what they are. What qualifications do you have to be defiant, and you don''t put people in the world in your eyes at all."


    Seeing that Yu Mo had made up his mind, Gu Ziqing stopped persuading and said, "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow. After all, this is Shang Hai. I''m more familiar with you than you. If something goes wrong, I''ll be ready to adapt."


    Yu Mo thought about it for a while, then nodded and agreed, "That''s fine too."


    The next day, Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing and Tang Jing came to the preparatory meeting for the Martial Arts Conference.


    This is a splendid building. There are posters of the Martial Arts Conference hanging everywhere in the lobby on the first floor. The biggest one is the picture of Han Yijun wearing a training suit, one leg is independent, and one leg is kicking into the sky, which is very handsome.


    There are many fans of Han Yijun in the hall. Looking at this promotional poster, their eyes glowed, and they almost drooled, tsk tsk praise.


    In addition, there are many staff members of the Martial Arts Conference. Yu Mo glanced at them briefly. These people turned out to be all warriors, and their cultivation bases were uneven. In Yu Mo''s opinion, their cultivation bases were not high at all.


    There is no doubt that these people must be from the Martial Artist Association, so they are qualified to stand here.


    Their faces were proud, their nostrils turned upward, and they didn''t seem to have any intention of opening their eyes to look at people.


    Of course, there are a few people who are more arrogant than the staff, as if they are walking with wind, and I wish others would know that he is terrible.


    Tang Jing pointed at these people and said, "They are contestants participating in the martial arts conference."


    "Player? It''s just a player, so arrogant?" Yu Mo was taken aback and couldn''t understand.


    Tang Jing rolled his eyes and said, "I also heard a lot of news yesterday. The players participating in the martial arts conference are all pre-determined. They are all related households in the martial artist association. Is this a game? It''s all gilding."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, and based on their analysis yesterday, they gradually came to understand.


    The martial arts conference this time was all controlled by the Martial Artists Association, so they had to nominate their own people to take the stage and brush up on their achievements. Most of them were people in official careers. This is a rare qualification, and it will be great for future promotion. helpful.


    "Haha, it''s really fun to play. Since it''s called the Martial Arts Conference, it''s all for self-interest. Besides, it''s too arrogant and unscrupulous to not allow anyone else to participate in the competition."


    Yu Mo said gloomily.


    Tang Jing echoed: "Who said no, hum, if I had known that the martial arts conference was so tricky, I would not have come to participate."


    The two did not deliberately lower their voices, and many people heard the discussion between the two, and turned their heads in unison, their eyes were not good.


    "Where did you come from, dare to come to the martial arts conference to be wild, and don''t urinate and take photos, is this the place where you can be wild?" One person arrogantly shouted.


    Gu Ziqing raised his brows, this person dared to insult Yu Mo like this, he could bear it, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Yu Mo, however, grabbed her hand, shook his head lightly, took a step forward, and protected Gu Ziqing and Tang Jing in front of him. Looking around, he saw a guy with a goatee, stroking his beard, with a deep expression on his face. The measured appearance of a world-class man.


    "Why, are you not convinced? You dare to look at me!" The goatee asked with contempt at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Mo''s smile was not a smile, but instead of being provoked by the other party''s rude remarks, he was disappointed.


    The performance of the warriors association is too poor, and they have no demeanor of a master. They are far worse than the many masters he has seen in the rivers and lakes. Could this be the strength of the warriors association?


    That''s too bad for the audience.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s half-smile, the goatee thinks he has been provoked and despised. He blows his beard and stares angrily, shouting, "You came here on purpose to find fault, right? Hmph, you immediately knew that you came to the wrong place!"


    call!


    As soon as the voice fell, the big fist of the goatee sandbag directly greeted, and the tiger was full of wind.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, ordinary people exclaimed, and they were impressed by the strength displayed by the goatee, but the warriors folded their arms, gloating at the misfortune and enjoying the scene.

 Chapter 1314： raised eyebrows

    The goatee came aggressively, but the figure flickered, and the goatee flew out, and none of the people present could clearly see what was going on.


    boom!


    The goatee fell with all kinds of meat and eight elements, got up with difficulty, looked around in horror, and shouted: "Who attacked me?"


    He never thought that he would be defeated by Yu Mo, because he didn''t see Yu Mo''s shot at all, so he thought that someone had attacked him.


    "Hahaha!"


    Tang Jing sneered and laughed.


    The goatee was furious, stared at Tang Jing, and asked with a livid face, "Why are you smiling?"


    "I laugh at you for being too stupid, and I thought it was someone sneaking up, tsk tsk, do you need a sneak attack?" Tang Jing pouted and said.


    The goatee was even more angry, didn''t Tang Jing directly look down on him?


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    Goatee jumped up, rushed up again, and said, "Boy, I''ll teach you to be good today. When you go out, you must have a door on your mouth, otherwise, you will definitely suffer a big loss."


    call!


    His fist greeted him again.


    At the same time, he watched six directions and listened to all directions, guarding strictly to avoid being attacked again.


    Tang Jing glanced at Yu Mo, saw Yu Mo nod slightly, Tang Jing was in high spirits, and he went up to meet him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two of them punched like the wind, the fist shadows tumbling, and everyone was dazzled.


    "Why is this kid so powerful?"


    Everyone was surprised by Tang Jing''s strength, and their expressions changed greatly.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the goatee took a punch from Tang Jing, staggered back, and fell to the ground, staring at Tang Jing in despair.


    His feelings were more profound than others. After a fierce battle, he clearly realized that he was not Tang Jing''s opponent, and it was not a loss for him to lose.


    Tang Jing raised his eyebrows and said, "You lost."


    "I..." Goatee wanted to say a few tough words to save face, but found that it was futile to say anything.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and asked, "Then you attacked me just now? Impossible, you don''t have that strength."


    Tang Jing curled his lips and said, "You keep saying sneak attack, you still need sneak attack on me, you can''t even beat me, Mo Ge can beat you with a single finger."


    "Who is Brother Mo?"


    Goatee asked subconsciously, his eyes fell on Yu Mo, and he suddenly realized: "It''s you!"


    Swish swish!


    All eyes were instantly fixed on Yu Mo, Yu Mo looked indifferent, and said, "Yesterday Tang Jing came to sign up for the martial arts conference. You bullied people because of the number of people, and all those who did it yesterday stand up for me."


    "Sure enough, I came to find fault."


    "I said that the fat man was familiar, so it was the kid from yesterday."


    Everyone was talking about it, and they knew their intentions, but no one was afraid, but they were eager to try, and the guy who said he didn''t know whether to live or die took the initiative to send it to the door. This time, he will definitely teach you a lesson.


    Before I knew it, a lot of onlookers had gathered in the hall, both warriors and ordinary people.


    If you teach these people a lesson, you can make a big splash.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    So, several people stood up directly.


    Tang Jing''s pupils shrank, pointed at a few people and said, "Yes, it''s them!"


    Yu Mo glanced at it, nodded clearly, then shook his head and said, "The strength is too low, Tang Jing, you are wronged for losing."


    Tang Jing lowered his head and said aggrievedly, "Besides them, there are a few more masters."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized and said, "That''s right."


    When several people saw that they were ignored, they jumped like thunder and shouted: "You two are endless, and you don''t even look at where this is. When disaster strikes, you dare to be arrogant."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and said to Tang Jing, "These shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Tang Jing, deal with them yourself."


    Tang Jing nodded hurriedly. He likes actual combat with people the most, which is quite different from normal drills. He already likes it.


    "Guaranteed to complete the mission."


    Tang Jing was aggressive and charged directly.


    Several people were stunned, the other party actually played cards so unreasonably, and wanted to defeat all of them with one person, you must know that these people have not been practicing martial arts for a short time, and they are all in the realm of bright energy and dark energy.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Jing attacked in front of him, and several people responded in a hurry, only to see an iron fist smashed directly on the door of one person''s face, and with a bang, the other party flew out directly, lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Tang Jing''s momentum was like a rainbow, like a tiger going down the mountain, jumping up and down among several people, punching like the wind, several people gradually realized that it was not good, but it was too late.


    Yesterday, they attacked in groups, and there were experts to help them, so they didn''t deeply realize Tang Jing''s power.


    Now that they faced Tang Jing''s anger, they realized the gap between them and Tang Jing, and their faces changed suddenly, thinking that this fat man was so powerful.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several people fell to the ground one after another, and the dust settled. Tang Jing used his own strength to win more with less.


    When he got there, he exclaimed.


    They didn''t expect this result.


    Tang Jing raised his eyebrows and swept away yesterday''s bad luck, his eyes were burning, and he looked at everyone with high fighting spirit.


    Yu Mo has a look of relief on his face.


    Don''t look at Tang Jing''s training time is short, but he is in contact with masters, and there are many warriors in the master realm, both in terms of vision and cultivation experience, far beyond ordinary warriors.


    Therefore, he has reached the late stage of Dark Power, and he is only one step away from Inch Power.


    There are many people on the other side, but the cultivation base is not as good as Tang Jing, so there is no reason to be invincible.


    Immediately, needles could be heard in the hall, and everyone looked at Tang Jing in disbelief.


    Tang Jing said to Yu Mo, "Fortunately not to be humiliated!"


    Yu Mo nodded in relief, looked around, and said, "Apart from these few, what about the others, are you a tortoise?"


    The crowd immediately seemed to explode, and there was a lot of discussion. Many people were filled with righteous indignation and eager to try, but none of them really jumped out. Obviously, they were all afraid of the strength of the two.


    Yu Mo''s mouth twitched and he said jokingly, "Since I can''t come out, I''ll find it myself."


    After that, he went straight to the elevator.


    This building belongs to the Martial Artist Association, and almost all of them are Martial Artists.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to go to war, but this group of people didn''t take them seriously, and, on a whim, Yu Mo wanted to see the strength of the Warrior Association. How much does the Warrior Association look down on in the world?


    Whoa!


    The crowd automatically gave way, and no one dared to stop him.


    But the pair of eyes seemed to breathe fire, and they dared not speak.


    Gu Ziqing followed him without leaving an inch, her eyes glowing again and again.


    Tang Jing''s blood boiled and he said, "Brother Mo, which floor are we going to?"


    Yu Mo looked up and said, "Go up floor by floor and you will always find those people."


    hiss!


    Tang Jing sucked in a breath, Yu Mo wanted to sweep the building from bottom to top to clear the border.


    What audacity this is!


    Tang Jing was gearing up, and agreed: "Okay!"


    When the others heard it, they rolled their eyes in shock, is this person crazy!

 Chapter 1315： skyrocket

    The three of them took the elevator directly to the second floor under the watchful eyes of the public.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a group of people blocked the door. Obviously, they got the news in advance, and a group of people stared at them badly.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face and walked straight out.


    Several people automatically stepped back, making way for them.


    "what happened?"


    They were horrified, why did they back off?


    Yu Mo looked around and asked, "Did anyone attack you yesterday?"


    Tang Jing''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately locked a person.


    This person is a late-stage cultivation base of Dark Power. Seeing Yu Mo and Tang Jingwang coming, the two of them are on their backs, and they shouted fiercely: "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo walked straight to the other side, and several people swarmed up, trying to block Yu Mo, shouting angrily, "Stop!"


    Bang bang bang!


    I saw the figure flying out, and Yu Mo came to the man without saying much, and shot it with a flat palm.


    The other party was very vigilant. Seeing Yu Mo''s shot, the sword light flashed, and the weapon was directly used.


    Click!


    The big knife broke, and the half-cut knife flew out, and with a bang, it was firmly nailed to the wall, completely submerged in it, and disappeared.


    At the same time, this person also fell limply and could not stand up again.


    "what!"


    The crowd exclaimed one after another, some looked at the broken knife that disappeared, and some looked at the fallen warrior, all gasping for breath, and fear spontaneously arises.


    "Any more?" Yu Mo asked.


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people lowered their heads and dared not look at Tang Jing, as if they were afraid of being identified by him.


    "No more." Tang Jing said regretfully.


    "Then let''s go to the third floor." Yu Mo returned to the elevator. He glanced at the people who were still in shock and said, "You inform the floors above that the people who did it yesterday took the initiative to stand up. Don''t let me find them one by one, it''s a waste of time."


    Everyone was shocked, this is the person who wants to challenge this building with his own strength.


    Where does his confidence come from?


    crazy!


    Must be crazy!


    third floor!


    As soon as the elevator door opened, there was not a crowd of people surrounded by black like on the second floor, but only two people standing.


    "Is it them?"


    "One of them is!" Tang Jing pointed to one and said.


    "Both of them are in the early stage of Cun Jin, and they came together. Is that a step forward for their companions?" Yu Mo asked.


    One person shouted angrily, "This place can''t allow you to be wild!"


    Yu Mo shook his head, didn''t want to say more, and shot directly, a phantom flashed in front of the two of them, and they couldn''t see what was going on.


    Others watched from a distance, and when they saw this scene, their hearts were shocked, and the people who came were more powerful than they thought.


    bang!


    The elevator doors slammed shut one by one, and no one dared to stop them.


    When Yu Mo was fighting all the way up, the building turned upside down.


    In a splendid conference room on the top floor, there were several people sitting on either side of a long table.


    If Yu Mo saw it, he would naturally recognize the two of them.


    One is Han Yijun, a big star, and the other is Yingzi, an old acquaintance.


    This is the details of the martial arts conference that the two sides are negotiating. Among them, Taro Aso is the main island country, and there are several masters from the island country around him, one of which is Sakurako.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a person hurried in.


    The person in the middle frowned and reprimanded: "Didn''t you see me seeing a guest? How dare you be reckless?"


    "President, there is indeed an urgent matter, otherwise, I would not dare to disturb you." The visitor replied tremblingly.


    This person is Fang Liuyun, the president of the Martial Arts Association.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Liuyun had no choice but to ask when he saw what his subordinate said was so serious.


    The visitor glanced at the few people across the table and hesitated.


    "Is there anything I can''t say directly in front of the distinguished guests?" Fang Liuyun said straight in order to show his integrity.


    "Someone came to make trouble, and they came up layer by layer, and now it''s the fifth floor." The visitor said guiltily. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would definitely think it was a fantasy.


    Fang Liuyun was stunned for a while, and he didn''t seem to have expected such a thing to happen. After making sure that he heard it correctly, his temples jumped and he shouted: "Who, so bold, dares to come to the Warrior Association to act wild!"


    "I don''t know either." The person said angrily.


    "President Fang, it seems that there is an uninvited guest. You solve the uninvited guest first, and we will discuss it in detail." Taro Aso''s eyes flashed, and he was also very curious, pretending to be understanding.


    "No!" Fang Liuyun shook his head and said, "How can a few clowns jumping on the beam let them disturb our important affairs."


    He gestured to the person next to him and said, "Vice President Meng, go and deal with it."


    Monsanto stood up abruptly, with a strong back, tall stature, bright eyes, and an air of no one entering.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go." Monsan turned and left, and as soon as he left the conference room, several people rushed over in panic and shouted, "Vice President, the enemy has already reached the ninth floor."


    "What?" Monsan shrank his pupils and said incredulously, "So fast!"


    It''s only been a few minutes, and the other party actually went up a few floors. It seems that he is not a generalist, otherwise, he would not have dared to be so bold.


    "What exactly happened?" Monsan asked.


    "It was a person who came to sign up yesterday. The other party is not a member of the Martial Artist Association, so he can''t sign up at all. A few of us drove him away. The other party is here to take revenge."


    Monsan suddenly realized that he was very aware of the tricks of this martial arts conference. Except for the members of the Martial Artists Association, no one else was eligible to participate.


    "Hmph, I don''t know whether to live or die, let him go, and even dare to come back to take revenge, this time they will definitely have no return." Monsan said murderously.


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted and they were eager to try: "With the vice president, the enemy will definitely be finished."


    They went directly to the tenth floor, and with a ding, the elevator door slowly opened, and they saw three people in the elevator at a glance.


    "That''s them?" Monsan asked left and right.


    "Yes, it''s them!"


    Yu Mo looked curiously at Monsan and the battles around him, nodded and said, "Finally a big role has come."


    Tang Jing glanced at Monsan, stunned in his heart, and said apprehensively, "Brother Mo, there was no such person yesterday, but he is very powerful, right?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and chuckled, "It''s not that great."


    Monsan listened to the conversation between the two of them clearly. He thought that the other party would be afraid, but Yu Mo directly said that he was not very good.


    The veins on his forehead jumped, and he said, "Whoever you are, I can guarantee that your coming here today will be the biggest mistake of your life!"


    Yu Mo looked at Monsan with a smile and said, "I don''t think so."


    Monsan was furious: "It''s not something you can control."


    call!


    As soon as the words fell, Monsan slapped Yu Mo with a slap in the face.


    This is a killer move, the wind is so strong that the person who blows it hurts in the cheeks.


    Yu Mo walked out of the elevator head-on, gestured to Tang Jing, and said, "Hold down the elevator, we''ll go to the next floor in a while."

 Chapter 1316： The president goes out

    When Monsan heard this, his anger was like an erupting volcano, which could no longer be contained.


    "Go to hell!"


    The palm of the hand is like iron, and it chops down heavily.


    Yu Mo''s palm fluttered towards him.


    Seeing this, Monsan was overjoyed. His palm kung fu has been immersed for decades, and it is very deep. The other party dared to take his slap head-on, which was right in his arms.


    Moreover, Yu Mo''s palm was light and fluttering, and there was not much strength at all.


    Monsanto thinks it''s a winner.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, the air vibrated, and there was a clatter, and the sound of bones shattering came from Meng San''s arm, and he immediately drooped down.


    Monsan''s facial features twisted, and he kept gasping for breath. The piercing pain made him subconsciously forget to cry out.


    His willpower is extraordinary, and the speed of emergency response is far beyond ordinary people.


    He endured the piercing pain, roared, stomped his feet heavily, and withdrew his other hand from behind his back, a hammer was already in his palm, and with a hula, brought a violent breath, and smashed it hard. Yu Mo.


    "I want you to die!"


    Monsanto vented his pain and anger by roaring hysterically.


    Yu Mo''s hand did not withdraw, but drove straight in, facing the heavy hammer.


    Monsanto suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    Just now, he never dreamed that he would lose, and his arm was broken, how could Yu Mo''s fluttering palm have so much power?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing Yu Mo repeating his old tricks at this moment, he felt uneasy, but after glancing at his hammer, he returned with a swish of confidence, his brows ecstatic and arrogant.


    "His hand can''t stop my hammer!"


    He shouted in his heart, as if to cheer for himself.


    Snapped!


    The hammer and Yu Mo''s hands collided, and the five fingers immediately covered the hammer. The hammer''s attack was extremely violent, but it stopped abruptly at this moment, as if all its strength had been removed.


    Monsanto''s pupils widened, staring to the limit incredulously, and shouted: "Impossible!"


    The others were dumbfounded as if they had seen a ghost.


    Just now, Yu Mo slaughtered one of Monsan''s arms with a fluttering palm, which has shocked the ground. Many people haven''t recovered yet, and now they have witnessed Yu Mo taking Monsan''s hammer.


    Their worldview seems to have been turned upside down.


    You must know that Monsan¡¯s splendid and fierce name is usually like thunder. In the Warrior Association, except for the president, no one dares to challenge Monsan.


    But he was not good at the apprenticeship, and he was defeated directly, and he was defeated so thoroughly.


    Not even a minute has passed since the start of the war.


    Yu Mo raised his mouth slightly and said, "Nothing is impossible!"


    boom!


    With a sound of explosion, the hammer actually exploded in Yu Mo''s hand, torn apart and turned into waste.


    Monsanto was left with a bare handle.


    puff!


    Monsan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his heart seemed to be torn apart with the explosion of the hammer. His heart was shocked, and panic flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: "This is impossible, this is impossible!"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    With a wave of his hand, Monsan was like a kite with a broken string, with no resistance at all, and flew out far away.


    Yu Mo didn''t take a second look, stepped back into the elevator, and said, "Close the door!"


    Tang Jing happily closed the door and asked, "Where are we going next?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the buttons on each floor. There are more than 30 floors in this building, and now it is only the tenth floor. There is still some distance from the top floor, but Yu Mo is not in a hurry and says, "Go to the eleventh floor."


    Since he decided to hit it layer by layer, he naturally couldn''t give up halfway.


    As for the person just now, he also guessed that the identity of the other party is definitely not ordinary, because the other party is already in the early stage of the master, which is also a well-known master in the arena.


    Even so, Monsanto is not the enemy of Yu Mo, Yu Mo easily won with a crushing attitude, and one move is enough to shock everyone.


    In this way, there will naturally be more powerful masters coming forward.


    What he most wants to meet for a while is the masters of the Martial Artist Association, not the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. That would be too bullying and no fun.


    The top floor conference room, with a bang, the door was pushed open again.


    The anger in Fang Liuyun''s eyes seemed to be spurting out, and when he looked back, he turned out to be the same person who had gone and returned again, but there was no Monsan figure beside him.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Liuyun asked while suppressing his anger.


    Taro Aso and his party also looked at each other with curious eyes.


    "...That...Vice President Meng is injured." The visitor hesitated for a long time before he said.


    Fang Liuyun''s eyelids twitched a few times. He knew the details of his subordinates best. Mengsan was a fierce general under his subordinates, and he was defeated like this.


    But no one dared to talk about such a thing.


    Which expert is that?


    Fang Liuyun filtered through the world''s masters in his heart, but he couldn''t guess who they were.


    It was so far, he couldn''t bear to think about it.


    rub rub!


    Several people around him have stood up with righteous indignation and said angrily: "President, the people who come here are not good, let''s go and meet them for a while."


    These people are Fang Liuyun''s capable generals, Fang Liuyun thought about it for a while, and shook his head to reject it.


    Since the experts came, it would be of no avail if they went down. Instead, they lost a few generals, which was more than the gain.


    "I''ll go in person! I want to see who is the master, and dare to come to my martial artist association to make trouble." Fang Liuyun stood up, bowed his hands to Taro Aso, and said, "I''m sorry, some unsightly guys make trouble, I''ll deal with it first. , you can just wait here."


    Taro Aso stood up with a smile and said, "President Fang, you are welcome. Since someone came to the Martial Artist Association to make trouble, that is our enemy. We will also go to help out and solve the problem for President Fang."


    Fang Liuyun frowned, looked at Taro Aso with deep eyes, and politely declined: "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Taro Aso shook his head and said persistently: "No trouble, we are new here, and we also want to meet the masters of your country. This time, the people who come here are obviously not ordinary people, and we also want to see them."


    At this point, Fang Liuyun had no way of rejecting it, and said helplessly, "Then just watch and I will handle it myself."


    Taro Aso smiled harmlessly and nodded: "Understood."


    Fang Liuyun was in front, and Taro Aso was in the back. He gestured to his own people and said in a low voice, "This time it must be a master. Don''t you want to see the masters of this country? Look carefully."


    "Hi!"


    Several people were eager to try it out.


    Sakurako was in a trance for a while, and a familiar figure involuntarily appeared in her mind.


    Yu Mo!


    In terms of masters, Yu Mo is the real master of this country in her mind, but she doesn''t know how it is now.

 Chapter 1317： This man cant stay!

    Fang Liuyun and his party were aggressive and went straight to the fifteenth floor. In this moment, Yu Mo and the others had reached the fifteenth floor.


    There were warriors in the innate realm on the fifteenth floor, and they attacked them in groups, trying to stop a few people.


    But after a while, a group of people all fell.


    Yu Mo was about to return to the elevator, when he heard a roar, a burst of hurried footsteps from far to near.


    Yu Mo stopped and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He had already seen a group of people walking down the corridor, aggressive and unkind.


    "Has the master finally come out?" Yu Mo looked up with great interest.


    Tang Jing''s heart was trembling, and he said cautiously, "Brother Mo, it seems that their large army is here."


    Gu Ziqing never said a word, as if he was an audience member.


    Yu Mo said, "It''s okay."


    Immediately, Tang Jing seemed to have taken a reassurance.


    "Who is making trouble?"


    Fang Liuyun fixed his eyes and saw his subordinate who had fallen to the ground, his face ashen, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    His and Yu Mo''s eyes met across the air, as if sparks were about to burst out in the air.


    They were all fixated on each other, their eyes locked on each other badly.


    "Who are you?" Fang Liuyun asked coldly.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and asked lightly, "Who are you?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was furious, and Yu Mo dared to ask who Fang Liuyun was.


    Fang Liuyun said with a livid face, "I am Fang Liuyun, the president of the Martial Artist Association."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "Oh, it turned out to be you, the righteous master finally came out."


    "Then who are you?" Fang Liuyun asked.


    Yu Mo shrugged: "I''m just a warrior."


    "You don''t want to reveal your identity?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "The Martial Artists Association is arrogant, no matter who I am, isn''t I all insignificant in your eyes? What''s the difference between talking and not talking?"


    Fang Liuyun''s eyes narrowed and he said, "You have self-knowledge. Since you know this, you dare to come to me to make trouble. What is your motive, and who is instigating it?"


    Fang Liuyun shouted loudly, glared angrily, and firmly took the initiative.


    Yu Mo pointed at Tang Jing and said, "Tang Jing is my brother. He came to join the Martial Arts Association, but not only was he rejected by you, but you even injured him because of the large number of people. He got justice."


    "Justice? Haha, shameless!" Fang Liuyun sneered and sarcastically said.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and said, "Whether it''s a shameless statement, we''ll see later."


    "It seems that you think you are powerful and can do whatever you want?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "That''s your style, I can''t do this kind of bullying."


    "President, what are you talking about with him? He dares to make trouble, that is the public enemy of our warrior association, and he has injured many of us along the way, and we are at odds with him."


    The other warriors were filled with righteous indignation, and loudly condemned Yu Mo, and the atmosphere was very intense.


    The island country group fell behind many warriors, but they also saw Yu Mo three people clearly.


    Sakurako''s eyes lit up in surprise.


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!


    Before she went downstairs, she was still thinking about Yu Mo''s current situation, but she didn''t expect to see him in person a few minutes later.


    She couldn''t help it, and almost rushed over to greet Yu Mo.


    At the last moment, she forcibly resisted this urge.


    She was in high spirits, with an intriguing smile on her face.


    "There''s a good show to watch now."


    Taro Aso stared intently at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to see through him, but in the end he found that Yu Mo was like a vast ocean, unfathomable, and he couldn''t see through it at all.


    This made him startled, secretly trying to figure out who this person was.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Yingzi''s intriguing smile, moved in his heart, and asked, "Yingzi, do you know him?"


    Sakurako shook her head without thinking, "I don''t know."


    Um?


    Taro Aso was suspicious, and Sakurako''s reaction was too suspicious.


    It''s just that he couldn''t force Yingzi to tell the truth. Yingzi was the suzerain of the Jiaga Sect and had a prominent status. This time, she was ordered by the emperor to cooperate with him.


    Although Taro Aso is the person in charge of this operation, he has no right to force Sakurako.


    "I know him!"


    Suddenly, Han Yijun gritted his teeth and said, seeing that no one was paying attention, he whispered in an inaudible voice: "Master, he is the person I mentioned to you who opposed me at the airport."


    Han Yijun once mentioned the turmoil at the airport to Taro Aso. He wanted to use Taro Aso''s power to find this thorn in his side, but Taro Aso didn''t care about such trivial matters at all, just perfunctory.


    Han Yijun was helpless, but he never expected that the enemy, Luzhai, would meet again here.


    Taro Aso heard the words and suddenly realized: "It''s him!"


    "Master, don''t miss this opportunity, this person must have no good intentions, you must not let him succeed, you must be the master of your disciple." Han Yijun pleaded bitterly.


    The two were whispering to each other, and the others couldn''t hear them at all.


    The two have not yet announced their master and apprentice identities, so they do not dare to blatantly expose their relationship.


    "I have my own decision." Taro Aso was not persuaded by Han Yijun, but stared at Yu Mo with fiery eyes, never giving up, trying to see the details and clues of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s temple jumped a few times, only to feel that he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and he was horrified. He immediately frowned and looked at the crowd.


    Although Fang Liuyun and his subordinates were about to breathe fire, they didn''t give him that kind of gloomy and frightening feeling, and he continued to search the crowd.


    Sudden!


    His pupils shrank, and his eyes met Taro Aso!


    It''s him!


    Yu Mo instantly locked on the target.


    At the same time, he also noticed Sakurako beside Taro Aso, and he was surprised, why is she here?


    Immediately, he was relieved.


    This martial arts conference is a gathering of martial artist masters from two countries. Yingzi has a prominent identity and a high level of cultivation, so it is not surprising to appear here.


    "Who is this man?"


    Yu Mo focused his attention on Taro Aso again, and their eyes met in the air, as if invisible sparks burst out in the air.


    Taro Aso groaned. Under Yu Mo''s comment, he felt a little trembling in his heart. He subconsciously looked away, not daring to continue to look at Yu Mo. There seemed to be a dazzling light in Yu Mo''s eyes.


    "Amazing!"


    Taro Aso was horrified and had lingering fears. He slowly turned his head and looked again, only to find that Yu Mo had averted his gaze and did not look at him again.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, a burst of anger shot straight to the top of his head.


    He was actually intimidated by a stranger, which was a shame!


    He has a very high regard for Xiang Zi, and does not put the world''s masters in his eyes, especially when facing Chinese warriors, he has a more condescending feeling, even when facing Fang Liuyun, he also feels this way.


    "This person can''t stay!"


    In an instant, he was murdered.

 Chapter 1318： Flowing Cloud Swordsmanship

    Yu Mo also noticed Taro Aso, whose eyes were too unfriendly and threatening.


    "Who is this person?"


    He glanced at Yingzi again, this person''s strength is still above Yingzi, and he is definitely not a generalist.


    "The island country has really worked hard for the martial arts conference, and dispatched so many masters."


    Yu Mo shook his head secretly, temporarily leaving Taro Aso behind and focusing on Fang Liuyun.


    Fang Liuyun had a hard time riding a tiger. Originally, it was not his turn to end in this situation, but since meeting Yu Mo, he gave up the idea of ??letting others take action.


    It''s just to deliver food.


    Only him can do it.


    But in front of the public, especially in front of the people of the island nation, if anyone comes to make trouble, and even asks him, the president, to take action. Isn''t this a mockery of international friends?


    boom!


    Fang Liuyun took a step forward, stared at Yu Mo, and said, "No matter who you are, you will regret what you did today!"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said lightly, "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Stubborn!


    Fang Liuyun''s figure flashed, and when he leaned towards Yu Mo, an aura of the top of Mount Tai rushed towards his face. This casual move could show the reality of Fang Liuyun.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, it is no wonder that Fang Liuyun can sit on the throne of the president of the Martial Artists Association, he really has some strength.


    Yu Mo didn''t move like a slack, so he let his shoulder hit him heavily, and a huge rebound force spurted out.


    Fang Liuyun''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help but take a step back, his complexion changed slightly, his pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Yu Mo in amazement.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is any.


    With just one move, he tried to find out that Yu Mo was not a mediocre person, so it was no wonder that Monsanto would suffer a big loss in his hands.


    At the time, Fang Liuyun did not dare to underestimate Yu Mo.


    But it didn''t stop there, he didn''t think Yu Mo was better than himself.


    His body changed suddenly, his palm turned over, a short sword was held in his palm, the sword light flashed, like a spirit snake spitting out a letter, and stabbed Yu Mo fiercely.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and shouted excitedly: "Liuyun Sword Art!"


    Yu Mo felt the wind under his feet, and quickly dodged the stabbed dagger, showing great interest, and said, "This sword technique is named after your own name, you must be very confident."


    Fang Liuyun snorted coldly and said, "This is my own swordsmanship. Of course I am confident. I don''t know how many people in the world have been defeated by this swordsmanship. You are lucky to see it."


    "Hehe, then I really want to see what''s unique about this Flowing Cloud Swordsmanship." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Fang Liuyun sneered: "Dead duck has a tough mouth!"


    Swish!


    With a flick of the sword light, it was like moving clouds and flowing water, without the slightest hesitation, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Yu Mo, which was incomparably fast.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry to counterattack, his figure kept flickering, as if he wanted to understand the essence of the opponent''s swordsmanship.


    When everyone saw Yu Motu rising and falling, they didn''t directly confront Fang Liuyun. They booed and cursed: "Haha, now I know I''m afraid, but I only know how to run away, and I don''t dare to confront each other head-on."


    "Coward, hurry up and admit defeat!"


    The crowd shouted and shouted one after another.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, while Tang Jing was furious and stared fiercely at the clamoring crowd.


    Gu Ziqing motioned him not to act rashly, Tang Jing had to grit his teeth angrily, not daring to make a move easily.


    "This man is not easy!"


    Taro Aso said solemnly.


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Yingzi''s mouth, thinking that he was Yu Mo, more than just three words to sum it up.


    Han Yijun couldn''t match the eyes of the two of them. Seeing Yu Mo keep dodging, he stamped his feet angrily and said, "This kid is too cunning, he only knows how to run away. Is he planning to be a tortoise all the time?"


    He deliberately raised his voice, and everyone present could hear it clearly.


    The laughter immediately became high.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo stopped and stared intently at the dagger that was stabbing, as if he had no strength, was too tired to deal with it, and seemed to be frightened by the sword.


    A look of joy flashed in Fang Liuyun''s eyes.


    Yu Mo didn''t move at all, that was his own humiliation.


    The victory has been decided!


    Fang Liuyun breathed a sigh of relief, but the sword in his hand was faster, and he was in front of Yu Mo in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo shouted: "Tang Jing, give me your sword!"


    Tang Jing was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly threw the Jingyun Sword out.


    Yu Mo held the sword in his hand, and the whole person changed greatly. He said loudly, "Your Liu Yun sword is indeed unique, but it is nothing more than that. I have seen it all through. Now you can experience the Lingyin swordsmanship."


    Lingyin swordsmanship!


    Fang Liuyun frowned, never heard of this sword technique.


    Tang Jing was refreshed, and his brows were dancing.


    Lingyin swordsmanship is the swordsmanship that Yu Mo taught him.


    But Tang Jing knew that in Yu Mo''s hands, the Lingyin swordsmanship would definitely be more powerful.


    This kind of opportunity is rare, and he widened his eyes, unwilling to miss any detail.


    Yu Mo seemed to know Tang Jing''s thoughts, smiled meaningfully at him, and said, "Tang Jing, look good."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jing was overjoyed and replied.


    Swish!


    The Jingyun Sword flashed in Yu Mo''s hand, stabbed along a strange trajectory, and hit Liuyun''s short sword above.


    clang!


    The two swords collided, sparks flying.


    Neither of them retreated, but took a step forward, the sword light flickered, and the sword qi swirled.


    "Hey, this is different from my usual Lingyin swordsmanship." Tang Jing looked suspicious.


    "Tang Jing, this is my newly modified Lingyin sword technique after integrating various sword techniques in the world." Yu Mo reminded him in time as if he knew Tang Jing''s thoughts.


    The sword collection is all-encompassing, including all kinds of powerful swordsmanship in the world.


    Yu Mo took the strengths of each family and integrated them into the Lingyin swordsmanship, and the Lingyin swordsmanship has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Tang Jing was overjoyed and didn''t dare to blink, knowing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Fang Liuyun was startled, but he didn''t mess up. Suddenly, with a big murderous intention in his eyes, the short sword suddenly grew longer, passed over the Jingyun sword, and went straight to Yu Mo''s face.


    "Yo, it''s interesting, there are new changes."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright, and only then did he realize that the opponent''s sword was long or short.


    At the critical moment, the short sword suddenly became longer, that is the ultimate move.


    Certainly very few people can escape this trick.


    Because, the tip of the sword almost pierced Yu Mo''s eyeball.


    If it was another person, there would be no way to avoid it, and he would definitely fall to the ground with the sword.


    Everyone cheered, and they all thought that this sword was determined to be won.


    Fang Liuyun sneered for a while, he had been hiding his trump card, and at this moment, he suddenly attacked, the enemy was absolutely unexpected, and he was dead.


    But no one noticed that even if the tip of the sword was close at hand, it seemed to pierce the eyeball.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were fixed, and he stared at the tip of the sword that was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 1319： Chinchilla and Honghu

    Suddenly, **** appeared in front of his eyes, holding the sword firmly, and the tip of the sword was no longer able to move forward.


    "How is that possible?" Fang Liuyun was startled, staring at the **** that were elusive, and they were Yu Mo''s fingers.


    Empty-handed sword!


    He never dreamed that Yu Mo would dare to take such a big risk to do such a thing.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and said, "Liuyun swordsmanship, that''s all!"


    "Presumptuous!" Fang Liuyun was furious, and he shouted, causing everyone''s ears to sting.


    Swish!


    The Shocking Cloud Sword in Yu Mo''s hand rose into the air, fell from the sky, and slashed directly on Fang Liuyun''s sword.


    Click!


    The long sword was cut off in response, but it was cut off by the Jingyun Sword.


    Fang Liuyun and Yu Mo had half the sword left in their hands.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "You like daggers so much that you are making a mystery, so let it live up to its name."


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and half of the sword tip roared away, inserted into the ceiling, and disappeared.


    Fang Liuyun lost his mind and stared at the half-cut dagger in his hand, never dreaming that such a thing would happen.


    "how is this possible?"


    Everyone was like petrification, their eyes widened in disbelief, and they couldn''t believe this scene.


    Han Yijun''s chin almost fell to the ground, and a burst of cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of his feet. He couldn''t help but panic for a while, and he actually had a conflict with this person on the plane and the airport.


    Just looking for death.


    If the other party really does it, then he will shed a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    He took a step back subconsciously, trying to hide behind the crowd.


    Taro Aso was awe-inspiring, and his heart palpitated for a while. He intuitively decided that Yu Mo was not easy, but Yu Mo''s strength still exceeded his expectations.


    At this moment, there is only one thought left in his mind - who is the other party?


    He must find out who the other party is.


    Sakurako is not surprised, there is no wave in her eyes, she seems to have known this result for a long time.


    Fang Liuyun finally woke up like a dream, glanced at the broken sword in his hand, and asked hysterically, "You must not be a nameless person, who are you?"


    "Don''t your Warrior Association look down on other warriors? Why do you want to know who I am so persistently?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Fang Liuyun thought hard, suddenly, a move in his heart, said: "I know, you are a person in the rivers and lakes, as far as I know, there are very few people with your cultivation level in the rivers and lakes, and you are young, which is in line with this. There is only one person."


    His pupils suddenly became round, and many rumors were recalled in his mind.


    He always thought it was an exaggeration and didn''t care too much.


    Now it seems that the rumors are not necessarily false.


    "You are Yu Mo!"


    Fang Liuyun said loudly.


    Only a few of the others knew about Yu Mo. Jianghu and the Martial Artist Association were like two isolated camps that didn''t care about each other.


    Even if Yu Mo has made a name for himself in the arena, most of the warrior associations don''t know him at all.


    Only a few high-level executives have heard of Yu Mo, and the biggest reason is that Yu Mo has been officially recognized.


    The Martial Artist Association was very resentful about this, and subconsciously thought that Yu Mo was not very talented, but it was absurd to receive this recognition.


    However, Lao Qiao strongly recommended Yu Mo, and no one could stop him.


    Seeing that the other party saw through his identity, Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I''m really flattered that your Martial Artist Association even knows my name."


    Fang Liuyun glared angrily, knowing that what Yu Mo said was ironic.


    "Yu Mo, my Martial Artist Association has no grudges against you in the past, and no grudges recently, why are you against us?"


    Fang Liuyun asked.


    Yu Mo shook his finger, pointed at Tang Jing, and said, "Wrong! You hurt my people, I''m here to get justice for him."


    Fang Liuyun didn''t even look at Tang Jing at all. Before he went downstairs, he knew this, but it was a trivial matter in his opinion. How could he make such a fuss and make such a fuss.


    He concluded that Yu Mo must be taking advantage of the topic.


    "You don''t need to say this kind of lame excuse. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child, would you believe this nonsense?" Fang Liuyun asked rhetorically.


    Yu Mo was startled suddenly, and looked at Tang Jing, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Yu Mo was clearly telling the truth, but Fang Liuyun didn''t believe it at all.


    Fang Liuyun racked his brains, suddenly, he had an idea, his eyes lit up, staring at Yu Mo, thinking he had guessed Yu Mo''s intention, and said viciously: "I know, you are jealous of this martial arts conference, so If you want to make trouble, take the opportunity to destroy the martial arts conference, right?"


    Yu Mo has a black line, a little unable to keep up with the rhythm of Shang Liuyun.


    "You don''t have to argue!"


    Without waiting for Yu Mo to express his position, Fang Liuyun said firmly: "This must be your true intention. You are really sinister and extremely shameless."


    Fang Liuyun held the Martial Arts Conference, of course, to increase his prestige, and the Martial Arts Conference would be a huge achievement for him. In the eyes of the leaders, he would naturally go further in the future.


    Fang Liuyun was no longer a pure martial artist, and he valued his official status more.


    Political achievements are a big bargaining chip for promotion, and the martial arts conference is a stepping stone for him to go to the next level.


    Moreover, he was negotiating with Taro Aso before to decide the final result of the martial arts conference.


    There is not only one award in the martial arts conference, but also several awards. He and Taro Aso are discussing how to distribute these awards so that both parties can win together. This is the real purpose of their hard work and holding the martial arts conference.


    Fang Liuyun stared at Yu Mo stubbornly, thinking that there was Mr. Qiao behind Yu Mo, and he had a lot of backing, but it was very difficult for him to go to the next level.


    "Seeing that I held a martial arts conference and stole his limelight, so I made such a bad move, how can I let you get your wish."


    Fang Liuyun''s eyes became fiercer and he said, "Yu Mo, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your backing. This is the Warrior Association, not other places. You can let you go wild!"


    backing?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. What kind of support do I have, why don''t I know?


    Others were talking about it.


    Taro Aso stared at Yu Mo intently, it turned out that he was Yu Mo.


    Taro Aso has collected a lot of information about China, of which, of course, Yu Mo, a rising star who has risen to fame.


    He never expected that Yu Mo was far more powerful than the information showed.


    "Huaxia has vast land and abundant resources, and outstanding people can breed such geniuses. If our island country has the resources of China, why would you have no such talent." Taro Aso was envious.


    "This kind of person can''t be kept. I have to find a way to borrow Liu Yun''s hand and get rid of them quickly."


    Taro Aso''s eyes flickered, exuding the breath and taste of conspiracy.


    Sakurako took a deep look at Taro Aso, and immediately decided that he must have no good intentions, and that he was pondering some vicious conspiracy.


    "Taro Aso, if you really do this, I''m afraid you will regret it for the rest of your life." Sakurako thought gloatingly.

 Chapter 1320： variable

    Taro Aso''s eyes flickered, he suddenly stood up, and he said, "President Fang, who is this person? He is too bold, how can the Warrior Association tolerate his mischief."


    Fang Liuyun said that he was suffering. Under the eyes of the public, especially in front of the people of the island country, if he was unable to suppress Yu Mo, the consequences would be greatly unfavorable.


    He glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and Yu Mo looked at him fearlessly.


    "Yu Mo, do you know how serious the consequences of your actions will be? This is a grand event between the two countries. You will have a bad international impact. Can you bear it?" Fang Liuyun said loudly and directly buckled Yu Mo. a big hat.


    Yu Mo was astonished and said, "Fang Liuyun, you are really alarmist. You even put such a big hat on me. Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    "Humph!"


    Fang Liuyun snorted coldly and retorted: "I''m telling the truth, not alarmist. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror, and they naturally know whether my words are true or false. Even if you have a backer, you can''t take this responsibility."


    "You keep saying that I have a backer, but you say it and let me know." Yu Mo asked back.


    Fang Liuyun''s expression was fluctuating, and at his level, he didn''t dare to really show her husband Qiao to the public.


    "Yu Mo, you''re so cruel. You know that I can''t make it public, but you''re framing me again. It''s so insidious and cunning."


    Yu Mo raised his brows, the other party swore and said so, but it didn''t seem like a lie.


    Do you really have a big backer?


    Yu Mo stared at Fang Liuyun, suddenly, his heart moved, and he suddenly realized: "Could it be that he is talking about Qiao Lao?"


    Qiao always looked at Yu Mo differently, but Yu Mo didn''t think he was his backer.


    Yu Mo looked at Fang Liuyun jokingly, shook his head and sighed, Fang Liuyun still has the bearing and demeanor of a martial artist master, all he thinks about is the backing of the mountain, which is disgusting.


    "Fang Liuyun, as the president of the Martial Artist Association, you can only snort at others, but that''s it!" Yu Mo scoffed.


    When this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Fang Liuyun was furious: "Yu Mo, don''t deceive people too much! You have a backer, why don''t I?"


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said bluntly: "You keep saying that you have a backer, do you just want to find a backer when you are in trouble, but never think of solving it on your own? It''s ridiculous."


    Fang Liuyun was stunned for a while, this was his subconscious reaction, and he never thought there was any problem.


    He regarded Yu Mo as his fellow man, and never thought that Yu Mo was completely different from him.


    "Tang Jing, the Martial Artist Association is just like that. You can imagine what this martial arts conference is, and what''s the point of participating in such a conference." Yu Mo turned his head and said to Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing nodded in agreement: "Brother Mo is right. I came to participate in the Lao Shizi Martial Arts Conference on a whim. When I go back, I must tell everyone the true face of this Martial Dao Conference."


    Fang Liuyun''s eyelids twitched.


    If Yu Mo and Tang Jing were really allowed to spread the notoriety of the Martial Arts Conference, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain?


    Never let this happen!


    He had an idea, glanced at Tang Jing, and said, "Yu Mo, you keep talking to stand out for him, then I will let him participate in the martial arts conference. Don''t you look down on the martial arts conference? Then let your people participate. Martial arts conference, everyone competes fairly and sees who is better."


    Yu Mo looked at Fang Liuyun in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to make such an opinion.


    He was about to refuse, but found that Tang Jing''s eyebrows seemed to be quite moved. He really wanted to participate in the martial arts conference and meet the warriors of the two countries for a while.


    This is indeed a rare practical opportunity.


    No wonder he cares so much!


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Fang Liuyun, and an inscrutable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He guessed the other party''s mind, and Fang Liuyun wanted to use this method to block his mouth.


    And, calm down this storm.


    In the end, Yu Mo just wanted to vent for Tang Jing.


    As for the tricks between the Martial Arts Association and the island country, he is not interested.


    Since Fang Liuyun made this suggestion, what kind of wonderful reaction will there be when there is a variable like Tang Jing in the martial arts conference?


    Yu Mo was looking forward to it.


    Therefore, he swallowed his refusal, and readily agreed: "Okay, I also agree to Tang Jing''s participation in the martial arts conference."


    Tang Jing was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to agree and looked at him in surprise.


    "Tang Jing, you have to cherish this opportunity and beat your opponent to nothing." Yu Mo encouraged.


    Tang Jing nodded seriously: "Yes, I will definitely live up to Brother Mo''s expectations."


    Whether it was the Martial Artist Association or the people from the island country, when they heard this, they were furious, and they all fixed their eyes on Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing straightened his back and looked around without fear.


    Fang Liuyun sneered in his heart, you want to beat your opponent to the ground, hmph, I want this kid to be unable to get off the field.


    Taro Aso and Fang Liuyun looked at each other, and both had the same thoughts.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Mo turned around and left.


    Everyone glared at him, and some people were unwilling. Yu Mo swaggered in, injured many people, and swaggered away. This has already wiped the face of the Warrior Association.


    How could Fang Liuyun not know everyone''s thoughts, look around for a week, and use his eyes to signal everyone to be calm.


    At this moment, if the stalemate continued, it would definitely be the Martial Artists Association who would be embarrassed.


    Fang Liuyun knew that he was not Yu Mo''s opponent.


    Apart from being surprised, he was not afraid of Yu Mo.


    After all, he is not only a martial artist, and what he values ??most is not his own strength. He always thinks that the bravery of ordinary people seems to be powerful, but in fact, it is not worth mentioning in front of the real power of the powerful.


    Fang Liuyun arranged for his subordinates, and then said to Taro Aso, "Let''s go back to the conference room first, there are too many new details to discuss in detail."


    Taro Aso smiled knowingly: "That''s what I mean too."


    Under the attention of countless people, the three of Yu Mo left the building shyly.


    Tang Jing was inexplicably excited and clenched his fists: "Brother Mo, you are too powerful. One person directly cleared the customs, forcing the other party to change the rules."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "What the other party values ??is not personal strength, but other things. That''s what they are looking for in this martial arts conference. Your participation in the martial arts conference is a variable. Do your best, don''t let them do that. It''s easy to do."


    Tang Jing geared up and said eagerly, "I will never let them succeed!"


    Gu Ziqing did not say a word the whole time, and became a qualified spectator.


    At this moment, she thoughtfully said: "Tang Jing, you have to be careful, Fang Liuyun has a close relationship with the people of the island country, be careful not only the warrior association, but also the people of the island country."


    Tang Jing was stunned for a moment, didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Anyway, I''m not afraid of itching because there are too many lice. No matter who they target me, I will never make them feel better."


    "Someone is following us." Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s eyes narrowed and he said vigilantly.

 Chapter 1321： whistleblowing

    As soon as the voice fell, one person followed him, and when they got behind the three, they didn''t seem to be afraid of being discovered.


    Gu Ziqing raised his brows and grabbed the person with his backhand.


    Huh?


    The visitor exclaimed, as if he didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to be so powerful, so he hurriedly dodged, and avoided Gu Ziqing''s attack in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Yu Mo looked at the person who came and said with a smile, "Ziqing, don''t be in a hurry."


    Gu Ziqing also saw the person coming, with a suspicious look on his face, and asked, "Why are you?"


    Tang Jing also widened his eyes and looked at this person in disbelief.


    "Yu Mo, it''s really not easy to see you, and your life is in danger." The person said with a wry smile.


    Yu Mo said: "Yingzi, who told you to follow us all the time, fortunately Ziqing didn''t kill him, otherwise, you would be in danger just now."


    It was Sakurako who came.


    She avoided others and quietly chased after her.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo and Yingzi in surprise, and asked, "Do you know each other?"


    The other party is clearly from the island country, Gu Ziqing did not expect that she and Yu Mo still know each other.


    "We''ve dealt with him twice," Yu Mo explained.


    A trace of resentment flashed in Yingzi''s eyes, and she said, "We are born and die, and we have experienced many things."


    go through fire and water?


    Gu Ziqing and Tang Jing raised their brows and looked at them thoughtfully.


    Yu Mo was deeply afraid of Gu Ziqing''s misunderstanding, so he laughed and changed the subject: "Yingzi, do you have anything to do with us?"


    Sakurako''s face froze, and she said in a serious tone, "You have made a fuss about the Warrior Association this time, which has already aroused the jealousy of Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso, and they will not let it go."


    Aso?


    Yu Mo frowned and asked curiously, "Is that the person standing next to you?"


    "Exactly."


    "Who is he?"


    "The leader of the Yamada group, the Yamada group is the largest organization in our country, with huge power, and he is the one who facilitated this martial arts conference and is solely responsible for it." Sakurako said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, it turned out that this person had such a big background.


    Gu Ziqing looked Yingzi up and down and asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you with him? Why did you tell us this?"


    Sakurako smiled brightly, with a hint of fascination between her brows, and said, "Yu Mo and I have gone through so much, but how can we helplessly see him being calculated, compared to him, what is Taro Aso?"


    Um?


    Gu Ziqing looked at the two of them from side to side again. Could it be that there is an inexplicable relationship between them.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and hurriedly said, "Thank you Yingzi, what is the purpose of Taro Aso in this martial arts conference?"


    Sakurako shook her head regretfully: "I don''t know either. The Emperor ordered me to assist him, but he was too tight-lipped and didn''t reveal the specific details and ultimate purpose at all."


    Yu Mo pondered for a while before saying, "His tone is so tight, his demands must not be simple. From this point of view, the Martial Arts Conference is very different from what I expected. I''m afraid there will be a lot of articles in it."


    Yingzi looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, but he didn''t expect that he would have this kind of judgment just by virtue of her words.


    This is exactly the same as her judgment, and it can be said that the hero sees the same thing.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "The other party hides deeply, but he will eventually reveal his feet."


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but fortunately agreed to Fang Liuyun and let Tang Jing participate in the martial arts conference.


    Only by participating in the martial arts conference can he have first-hand information, and he looked at Tang Jing solemnly.


    Tang Jing was shocked and guessed what Yu Mo was thinking. He patted his chest in awe, and said, "Brother Mo, don''t worry, I will definitely find out, so that their conspiracy and tricks can''t succeed."


    "I will also pay close attention to it, and I will tell you once there is news." Yingzi also volunteered: "By the way, where am I going to find you then?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing and told Yingzi his address. Yingzi hurriedly memorized it and said, "I will contact you again."


    Sakurako floated away like the wind.


    Gu Ziqing stared at her distant back, thoughtfully.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed twice and said, "Ziqing, my affairs with her are too complicated. I''ll tell you one by one after I go back."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him resentfully and said, "Could it be your confidante?"


    Yu Mo shook his head like a rattle, denying: "You heard him say that, I''ve only met her twice, how could it be a confidante."


    "Really?" Gu Ziqing half-smiled.


    Tang Jing''s neck shrank, stunned secretly, and slipped away like a fly: "Brother Mo, I''ll take a step first, you guys continue to stroll."


    Yu Mo looked at Tang Jing, who had slipped away, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, is he afraid of being affected?


    But Sakurako and I really have nothing.


    "Can you tell me in detail now?" Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and smiled narrowly: "Ziqing, are you jealous?"


    Gu Ziqing rolled her eyes: "I will be jealous, am I the kind of stingy person?"


    "Of course you''re not." Yu Mo smiled shyly, took her hand and hugged her slender waist. Gu Ziqing struggled for a while, but Yu Mo didn''t let go. He leaned into her ear and whispered softly. language.


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks were slightly red, and she glanced left and right, and many passersby looked sideways.


    "You''re so thick-skinned, let go quickly, and I''ll take care of you when you get home." Gu Ziqing gritted her teeth and said coquettishly.


    The two returned to the alley, Yu Mo had already explained what happened on Penglai Island, Gu Ziqing concentrated, and suddenly said: "So there is such a tortuous story."


    "Yeah, although this Sakurako is from the island, she also has some connections with me, so she will tip me off."


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for her to look at you."


    Yu Mo quickly raised his hands and vowed, "I have no idea about her anyway."


    "Luohua is intentional, but flowing water is ruthless." Gu Ziqing sighed.


    "Listening to your tone, it seems like I''m fighting for her. If that''s the case, why don''t I change my mind?" Yu Mo rolled his eyes and smiled deliberately.


    "You dare!" Gu Ziqing glared at Yu Mo fiercely.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Sect Master, Sect Master Yu, we have found it." Suddenly, the high priest hurried over and shouted in surprise.


    "What did you find?" The two were at a loss.


    "Holy Demon! We finally found a record of him," the high priest explained.


    Yu Mo was refreshed and urged, "Take me to see it."


    Gu Ziqing was also very curious, and she was also aroused by curiosity about this demon man. Although Yu Mo didn''t explicitly say why he was so interested in this person, it was definitely of great value to Yu Mo.


    The three came to the courtyard, and a quaint small stone pagoda was quietly placed in the courtyard, with the left and right guardians guarding the small stone pagoda.


    The high priest pointed to the small stone tower and said, "The information you want is in the tower."

 Chapter 1322： got nothing

    Yu Mo looked at the stone pagoda in surprise, it turned out to be a magic weapon, and it was a fairy weapon!


    The Demon Race is really deep!


    The high priest looked at Yu Mo''s reaction and said proudly, "This is the Chaos Tower of my Demon Race, which contains all kinds of materials and books since the birth of the Demon Race."


    Chaos Tower!


    Yu Mo was surprised, stared at it burningly, and asked, "Is this a storage magic weapon?"


    The high priest was saddened and said, "No! The Chaos Tower was once a magic weapon for attacking, but it was damaged and fell in the first war, and only the function of storage is left."


    Yu Mo was shocked. If the Chaos Tower was not damaged, what level would it be?


    After all, it is now a fairy.


    The high priest said melancholy: "As for the infinite scenery of the Chaos Tower in the past, our descendants can only imagine and look forward to it. This is a great loss to the demons."


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement.


    "High priest, let''s get started." Gu Ziqing ordered directly, not wanting to remember the past.


    "Yes!"


    The high priest pointed a finger, swish, and flags rose from the surrounding of the courtyard, and they set up an enchantment.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    With such a big battle of the high priest, could it be that something has changed in this Chaos Tower?


    The high priest pointed his finger on the Chaos Tower.


    Whoa!


    The Chaos Tower immediately rippled with energy, and under everyone''s eyes, the wind soared, and in a short while, the Chaos Tower turned into a giant tower, straight into the sky, taller than a skyscraper, and I don''t know how many floors.


    Yu Mo raised his head, stunned.


    The changes in the Chaos Tower were beyond his expectations.


    "This is the true face of Lushan Tower of Chaos Tower." The high priest said proudly.


    "awesome!"


    Yu Mo was amazed.


    "Come on, enter the tower."


    Gu Ziqing walked straight to the Chaos Tower, Yu Mo looked around as he walked, as if he had entered the Grand View Garden.


    "The Chaos Tower has a rich collection of books, all-inclusive, and it can be said to be the largest library in the world." Gu Ziqing introduced.


    "The information of the demons is on the tenth floor, we go directly to the tenth floor."


    The Chaos Tower is in a hollow state, and a staircase spirals and spirals up to the top of the tower.


    On the inner wall of the Chaos Tower are rows of shelves, which are full of sweat, and I don''t know how many books are collected.


    The group went straight to the tenth floor, and Yu Mo was dazzled and shocked when he saw it all the way.


    The high priest stopped on the stairs on the tenth floor and extended a finger to a row of bookshelves. The bookshelves vibrated, and a thick book flew out of the bookshelves automatically and landed in his hands.


    "The record about Heavenly Demon Saint is in this book."


    The high priest handed the book to Yu Mo, and asked curiously, "Dare to ask Sect Master Yu, why is this senior from the Demon Race related to your biological mother again?"


    In the past few days, this question has been lingering in the minds of the high priest, but in any case, they can''t figure out the connection.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "When I find the answer in the book, I will naturally tell you."


    The high priest frowned slightly and looked at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing nodded calmly: "Give it to him."


    The high priest handed the book to Yu Mo and said, "I hope you can find the answer in the book."


    Whoa!


    Yu Mo opened the book and glanced at ten lines. Soon, he found the three characters of Tianmosheng.


    His pupils shrank and he held his breath.


    The records of Tianmosheng are almost the same as what Yu Mo found in Tianmosheng''s memory. Yu Mo read it little by little, and the chapters of Tianmosheng''s life gradually became clearer in his mind.


    "No, it''s definitely more than that."


    Yu Mo firmly believed in this and continued to look down.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, staring straight at a record in the book.


    This record is that Tianmosheng went to explore a secret realm, and since then there has been no news, and his record has come to an abrupt end.


    This is information that is not in the memory of Tianmosheng.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Ziqing looked out curiously and saw the records in the book.


    The high priest and the guardians on the left and right had obviously seen this record long ago, looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and asked, "Sect Master Yu, is there any problem?"


    Yu Mo glared at it and said, "Of course there is a problem. How come the records about the Heavenly Demon Sage are over, what''s next?"


    The high priest didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Since then, Tianmosheng has never appeared again. Where can we record him?"


    "its not right!"


    Yu Mo grabbed his hair with all his strength. The Heavenly Demon Sage was clearly suppressed in the jade pendant and then wore it on his chest, but this jade pendant was only a part of the Heavenly Demon Sage''s soul, and other divine souls were the most important.


    "What secret realm did he go to?" Yu Mo had an idea, and his attention was fixed on the word secret realm.


    The high priest laughed confidently, as if he had expected Yu Mo to ask this question, and said, "About this secret realm, this is the relevant information."


    The high priest handed Yu Mo another book, which recorded the information about this secret realm.


    The secret realm has no name, it appeared out of thin air, and happened to be discovered by the demons.


    The demons are undecided about whether they should explore this secret realm. After all, the dangers are unknown.


    Heavenly Demons are not afraid of heaven and earth, and they volunteered to explore this secret realm.


    However, shortly after he entered the secret realm, the secret realm disappeared out of thin air and never appeared again.


    Likewise, Heavenly Demon Saint never appeared again.


    "What is the origin of this secret realm, and why does it appear out of thin air?" Yu Mo murmured in confusion.


    The high priest smiled bitterly: "I also really want to know, and the demon seniors must also want to know, but with the disappearance of the secret realm and the demon saint, this answer has never been solved."


    Yu Mo felt sad in his heart and thought hard.


    Could it be that Tianmosheng was sealed in the jade pendant because he went to the secret realm, and who sealed him?


    At the beginning, the Heavenly Demon Sage had always kept a close eye on this.


    Now that the remnant soul of Tianmosheng is scattered, Yu Mo has no way of knowing the answer.


    "My biological mother is the Protoss. When he left me the jade pendant that sealed the Heavenly Demon Saint, he must know that the jade pendant could save me at a critical moment. Could it be that the Heavenly Demon Saint was sealed by her? What about the other divine souls of the Demon Saint that day? ?"


    Yu Mo''s head and two are big, and it feels like a mess is placed in front of him, making him unable to start.


    "It seems that you didn''t find the answer you were looking for." Gu Ziqing said regretfully, "Yu Mo, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you."


    Yu Mo sighed regretfully and said, "Good things come and go, one day, I will unravel this mystery. But this time, it is not all for nothing, at least I know that Heavenly Demon Saint once went to a secret realm and disappeared without a trace. already."


    It''s better than nothing.


    Gu Ziqing guessed that Mo Xin must still be lost, so he couldn''t help holding his hand and said, "I believe there will be a day when the truth will come out."


    Yu Mo looked at her with bright eyes and nodded firmly: "I believe it too!"

 Chapter 1323： go to the devil

    Yu Mo cheered up, forced a smile, and said, "The matter about the Heavenly Demon Sage will come to an end for now. Next, I will go to the Demon Realm."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart tensed, and she said worriedly, "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "This matter can''t be delayed, otherwise, we will be in trouble if the demon world invades." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing knew that what he said was reasonable, but she was still worried about the dangers of her trip to the demon world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. Besides, I''ve already practiced a thousand magic tricks, and I can hide under the eyes of the devil unknowingly." Yu Mo pretended to laugh freely, but instead comforted Gu Ziqing .


    Gu Ziqing grabbed his hand firmly and warned, "Promise me, don''t be stubborn. If anything goes wrong, leave the demon world immediately. Remember, I''m waiting for you!"


    Yu Mo''s heart was hot, he held her hand with his backhand, and said softly, "I will definitely come back. I owe you in my last life, and I will use this life to make up for you."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo urged again: "You have to pay more attention to the martial arts conference while you are away. Although Tang Jing is very skilled, there are real masters in the Martial Artist Association and the island country, so you must beware of them and protect Tang Jing. safety."


    Gu Ziqing nodded solemnly and promised: "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect him comprehensively. The demons have been operating in Shanghai for a while, how can we let others hurt our people."


    "Then when are you going?"


    "Tomorrow, I will accompany you today."


    "In such a hurry!"


    "Go back quickly, I won''t let you wait any longer."


    The Demon God of Confusion has learned that he is about to return to the Demon Realm tomorrow, and he is both excited and worried, because this time he has the oil bottle, Yu Mo, beside him.


    "The Demon God of Chaos!"


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing walked over and stopped him.


    "Owner."


    "This time you go to the demon world, Yu Mo must come back safe and sound, you must keep this in mind." Gu Ziqing''s eyes were sharp as a knife, staring at the demon **** of chaos, not giving him a chance to refute at all.


    The Demon God of Chaos sighed secretly and said, "I will do my best."


    "It''s not about doing your best, you want to make sure he survives, even at the cost of his own life. Otherwise, if he dies, you''ll be sadder than death. You have to believe in a woman''s determination to take revenge. ." Gu Ziqing was murderous.


    The Demon God of Chaos trembled, his face was pale, his mouth was bitter, and he lowered his head angrily: "I remember."


    Gu Ziqing patted him on the shoulder, slowed down, and said earnestly: "You are closely related to us, we will prosper, and we will lose. You must remember your position."


    Obviously, she is also afraid that after the demon **** of chaos returns to the demon world, he will be out of reach, and she will not be able to restrain him.


    "Besides, I am a saint of the devil world. No matter what happened back then, I will definitely remember it. I will go back to the devil world. No matter what anyone has done to me, I will return it a thousand times over!" Gu Ziqing said. The murderous aura gushed out from the inside out.


    The eyelids of the demon **** of confusion jumped wildly, and suddenly there was a premonition that the fate of the demon world might be very bad.


    In addition to Yu Mo, who is not afraid of this day, and this saint, he can''t imagine what impact the two of them will have on the demon world.


    That night, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo slept hugging each other, telling each other their goodbyes.


    The next day, the temperature plummeted, and snowflakes fluttered in the sky.


    But the enchantment blocked the snowflakes from the outside, and there were many people standing densely in the enchantment, all of whom were experts in the demon race.


    There is no doubt that this day will be a memorable day among the demons.


    The demons are looking forward to it, waiting for the protagonist to appear.


    Crunch!


    The door opened, and Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo walked out together.


    The crowd looked over in unison, their eyes fixed on Yu Mo.


    At this moment, the leader of the Demon Race became a foil, less attention than Yu Mo.


    The Demon God of Chaos stood in front of the crowd, looked at Yu Mo intently, and said, "It''s time to go."


    Yu Mo nodded, looked around, facing the shocking eyes of the demons, slightly cupped his hands, and said in a relaxed tone: "In the past, people from other worlds came to our world, come and go, today we have to go out, go first Let¡¯s take a look at the demon world, and in the future, we will go to more worlds to see.¡±


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone was infected by Yu Mo''s pride and laughed.


    "This time, I''ll go to the vanguard to explore the way first. In the future, you will come with me and go to other worlds, okay?" Yu Mo asked proudly.


    "it is good!"


    The crowd shouted from the heart.


    "Then please witness this moment!"


    Yu Mo let out a roar, and the Dragon Rock and the Space Ruyi Gate appeared in the palm of his hand at the same time. When his mind moved, the majestic energy in the Dragon Rock erupted like a mountain, and the Space Ruyi Gate glowed brilliantly. The air in front of Yu Mo''s eyes fluctuated violently. The prototype of the door gradually appeared.


    Everyone was stunned and watched this scene in shock.


    "what is this?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The high priest and others also kept their eyes fixed, and there was a hint of astonishment in their eyes, and their eyes turned towards Yu Mo with awe.


    The Demon God of Chaos suddenly realized, and shouted: "This is how you go to the devil world? The door of space! You can really open a door of space!"


    The Demon God of Chaos squinted and fell on Yu Mo''s hands, especially on the space Ruyi door, thinking that this bead is really extraordinary, and it can actually open the door of space.


    He doesn''t believe that with Yu Mo''s cultivation, he can open a door of space by himself. Yu Mo can do this, naturally, he relies on the treasure in his hand.


    At the time, he couldn''t help but have a little more hope and expectation. A person with such a weapon, whether it is fortune or luck, is far from being comparable to ordinary people, and maybe he can really walk through the demon world unharmed.


    The air fluctuations became more and more violent, and the door of space stabilized, clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    Yu Mo looked around and said, "This is the door of space, the gateway to other worlds."


    "Wow, what a great experience!"


    "We were really frogs in the bottom of the well, and we didn''t even know such important knowledge."


    Everyone was talking and sighing.


    Yu Mo gestured to the Demon God of Chaos, pointed at the door of space, and said, "The Demon of Chaos, can we go?"


    The Demon God of Chaos restrained his expression and walked towards the door of space step by step.


    Yu Mo mobilized Qianhuan Divine Art, transformed his body, and his body soared, turning into a demon god, looking down at everyone from a high place.


    "Ziqing, I''m leaving, take care!" Yu Mo said goodbye softly.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were full of reluctance, but he hid it, nodded and said, "Take care! I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Yu Mo grinned, but incarnated as a demon god, his laughter was more terrifying than crying. He clenched his fists and said, "Everyone, there will be a future!"


    "Sect Master Yu, this is a success, and there will be a period in the future!"


    The demons clasped their fists in response, and the voice resounded through the barrier.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo was full of pride and laughed.


    He took a deep look at the door of space, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. He was accompanied by the demon **** of chaos, and with a sudden flash, he stepped into the door of space and disappeared.


    The door of space shook violently, vanished, and disappeared in plain sight.

 Chapter 1324： Demon

    Yu Mo and the Demon God of Chaos stepped into the door of space, and the scene before them changed drastically, and a pitch black swept over them, covering them.


    The door of space behind him has disappeared, Yu Mo looks around, but he can''t see his fingers.


    "The Demon God of Chaos!"


    Yu Mo called out.


    "I''m here!" The Demon God of Chaos responded, "Don''t be impatient, I''ll take you forward!"


    Yu Mo was immediately pulled by a force and flew forward.


    I don''t know how long they flew, a little light appeared in the distance, and they went straight to the light.


    "Did you follow the position of the demon world on the star map?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Of course!" The Demon God of Confusion replied, "If you know the location of other worlds on the star map, you can reach other worlds, but only by being proficient in the laws of space can you open the doors of space in other worlds."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, it seemed that the laws of space were the key.


    This trip must get the law of space from the hands of the devil.


    The light became brighter and brighter, illuminating the silhouettes of the two of them.


    The Demon God of Chaos pointed his finger at the light, the light changed rapidly, slowly opened, and turned into a door.


    "The gate of space!" Yu Mo exclaimed.


    "I relied on my own brand in the demon world, and I opened this door of space, which is completely different from your method." The Demon God of Confusion explained, and glanced at Yu Mo''s hands, Long Panshi and Space Ruyi Gate had already been blocked by Yu Mo. put away.


    "What is your magic weapon?"


    Yu Mo pondered slightly, and said, "Space Ruyi Gate is an artifact!"


    "Artifact!"


    The Demon God of Chaos exclaimed, his eyes shining brightly.


    "You actually have an artifact, how did you do it?"


    The Demon God of Chaos was incredible, staring at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to see him thoroughly from the inside out.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Good luck!"


    The Demon God of Chaos rounded his eyes jealously, and a voice in his heart roared: "Why do I have no such luck!"


    After a long time, the Demon God of Chaos sighed in resignation and said, "Your luck is really not that good!"


    After a slight pause, the Demon God of Confusion stared at the door of space and said, "Let''s go, the demon world is here!"


    One person and one demon stepped into the door of space, and the eyes suddenly opened up!


    A gust of wind blows.


    Yu Mo''s hair stood on end, and he immediately felt a sense of crisis on his back.


    A pitch-black mountain appeared in front of him, and the murderous aura in the mountain seemed to be taking place in a tragic battle!


    "Come on!"


    The Demon God of Chaos said something was wrong and hurriedly shouted.


    Yu Mo was about to take the road and run wildly, but saw a huge figure rising from the front mountain peak, overwhelming the sky.


    "Escape!" The Demon God of Chaos tugged at Yu Mo, without turning his head, he fled like a fly, extremely fast!


    Yu Mo was at a loss, but he didn''t expect to experience the feeling of escaping for his life when he first arrived in the demon world.


    He turned his head to look, and found that the huge black shadow was getting closer and closer, covering the top of their heads.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank and said, "I can''t escape, let''s fight!"


    The Demon God of Chaos felt bitter in his heart, his face was uglier than crying, and he said, "What kind of battle is it, it''s the Demon Lord! We are not his opponents at all."


    "Mozun? What level is that?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Don''t be too busy to get to the bottom of it, it''s important to run for your life first!" Yu Mo still had the heart to ask at this critical moment.


    Yu Mo looked at the huge black shadow in the sky, his heart sank slightly, it seemed that Demon Venerable was a more powerful existence than Demon God.


    In the demon world, there are not only demon gods and demon emperors, but also demons and demon gods.


    Monsters only know **** and are dominated by powerful people, which is somewhat similar to monsters.


    "Haha, you two little guys, where are you escaping!"


    There was an arrogant laughter in the sky, a hula, and a gust of wind fell from the sky.


    "Oops, there''s no escape!"


    The Demon God of Chaos froze and screamed in despair.


    Why is it so unlucky to meet the Demon Venerable as soon as I came back, and die before leaving the apprenticeship!


    Yu Mo looked at the reaction of the Demon God of Chaos, and simply stopped running away and stared straight at the black shadow falling from the sky.


    He slapped two palms suddenly!


    Boom!


    It was as if two thunders exploded on the ground.


    Yu Mo was originally the body of a demon god, and these two palms were shot with amazing power.


    However, the black shadow that fell from the sky shattered the two palms with a destructive force and swooped towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was startled and quickly fought back.


    boom!


    As soon as they made contact, Yu Mo flew out and fell to the ground in an embarrassment.


    The Demon God of Chaos was still running away, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly stopped.


    He shook his head angrily: "Why are you so impulsive!"


    As soon as the words fell, his complexion changed greatly, with a hint of sternness, and he roared: "Kill!"


    boom!


    The Demon God of Chaos pushed out with both hands, and the overwhelming demonic energy swarmed.


    The shadow and the demon collided, earth-shattering.


    A shock wave rushed in all directions, rolling up smoke and dust in the sky.


    The Demon God of Chaos quickly stepped back, stood side by side with Yu Mo, and said in horror, "I can''t go now!"


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, we have a chance of winning against two."


    The Demon God of Chaos twitched, and only smiled bitterly: "It''s not enough to have a lot of people."


    Yu Mo smiled: "Many people are powerful, don''t be discouraged!"


    The shadow rolled over, landed on the ground, transformed into a huge figure, like a hill, looking down at the two of them.


    "Extreme ignorance! Do you think quantity can make up for the gap in strength?" Demon Venerable said aggressively and disdainfully.


    Yu Mo looked at the Demon Lord up and down, and suddenly realized that this is the Demon Lord, and it is indeed quite different from the Demon God of Chaos.


    Demon Venerable is not only huge in size, there are almost two demon gods in the world, and the demonic energy on his body is tumbling and arrogant, which is incomparable to demon gods.


    The Demon Emperor is even more powerful than the Demon Venerable. What is the appearance and arrogance of the Demon Venerable?


    At this moment, Yu Mo couldn''t help but understand the mind of the Demon God of Chaos.


    He has never been optimistic about Yu Mo''s action, and it seems that there is a basis for it. The Devil Emperor is too powerful, and Yu Mo still wants to **** the Space Law from the Devil Emperor''s hands, which is much more serious than pulling teeth.


    Demon Venerable called the two Demon Gods, and his legs were not so frightened by him, especially one of them looked him up and down curiously.


    This is a blatant provocation!


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    Demon Venerable was arrogant and roared: "I want to kill you, dare to step into my territory!"


    The Demon God of Chaos hurriedly protected Yu Mo behind him, also to avoid Yu Mo''s rude remarks, causing the Demon Venerable to be even more angry.


    "Respected Highness Demon Lord, we inadvertently broke into your territory, please raise your hand and let us live." The Demon God of Confusion bowed deeply and said respectfully.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly, and the always arrogant Demon God of Chaos lowered his head, showing that he was very afraid of this Demon Venerable.


    Demon Venerable looked at Demon Venerable jokingly and said, "Do you think I''m blind? I can see clearly that the two of you appeared out of thin air, and it came out of the door of space."

 Chapter 1325： fox fake tiger power

    Yu Mo and the Demon God of Chaos looked at each other, and their expressions changed.


    The Demon God of Confusion thought that he could get away with it and let the Demon Venerable let them go. Unexpectedly, the Demon Venerable saw that they came out of the gate of space, and this situation would make a big mess.


    As we all know, after the original law of space was changed, no one could pass through space, and the two of them walked out of the gate of space, that is, they can really pass through space, isn''t this a sweet pastry?


    Demon Venerable will definitely catch them and force them to understand the ins and outs.


    "Hahaha, I''ve heard that someone has comprehended the new laws of space, and I was still skeptical, but when I saw you coming out of the gate of space, I knew that the rumor was true, and I don''t know who has such a high level. Talent, comprehend the new space law."


    Demon Venerable was full of emotion.


    The Demon God of Chaos turned ashen, and said in a low voice, "We are really unlucky. I didn''t expect to be hit by him when we came back. Now he will definitely not let us go?"


    What is the new law of space?


    Absolutely delicious!


    Countless demon experts flocked to it.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said in a low voice: "This shows that the new space law has not spread in the devil world, so why did the devil world decide to invade the human world? The devil world is divided, and it is impossible to attack the devil world so quickly. It doesn''t make sense!"


    Yu Mo''s heart was a mess. When he put these questions out one by one, unconsciously, he came up with a clue.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the Demon God of Confusion in disbelief, and asked: "The Demon God of Confusion, you didn''t keep saying that your strength in the Demon World is average, so how did you know the news that the Demon World was going to invade, you are still in the world. , how can you perceive this news?"


    The Demon God of Chaos thumped in his heart, and looked at Yu Mo with astonishment.


    Yu Mo didn''t wait for him to answer, but stared at the Demon Venerable and said loudly: "The Demon Venerable, the Demon Realm is about to invade the world, don''t you know the news?"


    Demon Venerable was stunned for a moment and said, "Is there such a thing? Why didn''t I know!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, staring straight at the Demon God of Chaos, and said word by word, "I need an explanation!"


    The Demon God of Chaos lowered his head angrily and said, "I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer, but now we have to deal with the Demon Venerable first."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, both he and Gu Ziqing were deceived by the demon **** of chaos.


    The Demon God of Confusion must not be completely telling the truth and concealed a lot of key information, especially his identity. I am afraid it is not as simple as he said. An ordinary Demon God may have a lot of background.


    Otherwise, even the Demon Lord in the Demon Realm didn''t know the news, how could the Demon God of Chaos know so clearly.


    "Will there be a conspiracy by the demon **** of chaos? Deliberately lure me to the demon world?"


    Yu Mo thought about it for a second, and became worried in his heart.


    "No, when he told the news that the demon world was about to invade the human world, he was not sure that I would make the decision to go to the demon world, so he was not targeting me. Besides, he already recognized Ziqing as the master, this is not a simple master and servant. If he has any second thoughts, he will surely die miserably. He also doesn''t dare to target Yu Mo and Ziqing!"


    Yu Mo analyzed it in an orderly manner, and the stone hanging in his heart gradually fell to the ground.


    As long as the Demon God of Chaos is not targeting him and Gu Ziqing, there is still room for improvement, and it is not the worst.


    The Demon Venerable looked up and down the two of them and said, "You two are really unusual. Not only can you open the door to space, but you also know such important news. Haha, I have gained a lot this time."


    Demon Venerable laughed arrogantly, as if he saw two big fat sheep.


    Yu Mo had a plan in his mind, took a step forward, narrowed the distance between each other, looked at the Demon Venerable without fear, and said, "This statement is not good! Since you know that we are not ordinary, you still dare to do something to us, Haha, do you really think your life is too long?"


    Demon Venerable was startled suddenly, as if he had not thought of this.


    The Demon God of Confusion stared blankly at Yu Mo''s back, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to open his mouth and fool Demon Venerable at this time.


    This is the ground breaking on Tai Sui''s head, and people will die.


    The Demon God of Chaos pulled Yu Mo''s arm, trying to dissuade him.


    Yu Mo turned his head and glared at him, motioning him to calm down.


    The words of the Demon God of Chaos came to his mouth, and he swallowed them abruptly.


    At this moment, he and Yu Mo are on the same front, and there is no way to break through Yu Mo, otherwise, they will die even worse and faster.


    "His courage is too much, far beyond my expectations!" The Demon God of Chaos was bitter in his heart, shook his head secretly, and gained a new understanding of Yu Mo.


    Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, tilted his head and seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Then what''s your background? Hurry up and call me!" After a long while, Demon Venerable asked angrily.


    Yu Mo pulled the Demon God of Chaos forward and winked at him, apparently to make the Demon God of Chaos come up with an awesome identity so that he could scare the Demon Venerable.


    After all, Yu Mo didn''t understand the situation in the Demon World at all, and he couldn''t make up a bluffing identity at all.


    The Demon God of Chaos sighed in his heart, straightened his back, and said, "Mozun, listen carefully, we are Emperor Yan''s people."


    Yan Emperor!


    Demon Venerable''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he stepped back a few steps. It seemed that it was just a name, and it also scared him.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he firmly said the name of Emperor Yan a few times.


    Undoubtedly, this must be a Demon Emperor, and it should be because of his fierce name that he can intimidate the Demon Venerable.


    The Demon God of Confusion stared at the Demon Venerable, as if the word Emperor Yan had given him great courage.


    "You are actually from Emperor Yan! Could it be that Emperor Yan has comprehended the new space laws?" The Demon Venerable muttered to himself, his face changing.


    "Of course!" The Demon God of Chaos answered as a matter of course.


    Yu Mo also bit the bullet and echoed: "Emperor Yan is invincible, and the new space laws are so good!"


    "No shame! Ever since the law of space was changed, how many experts from the demon world have learned the new law of space, and they have been getting very little. You dare to boast about such a sea mouth." Demon Venerable sneered and retorted.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and said, "But it turns out that Emperor Yan is smarter and more talented than others, and he has comprehended the new laws of space."


    "How precious is the new space law, even if Emperor Yan has comprehended the new space law, he will not pass it on casually to others. What is your identity to be able to obtain his true inheritance?" Demon Venerable''s eyes flashed and he asked again.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, what should I do?


    He hurriedly looked at the Demon God of Chaos for help.


    The Demon God of Chaos fluctuated for a while, and then said with a serious face: "You guessed right, we can obtain the true biography of Emperor Yan, of course, because of my extraordinary identity, I am the son of Emperor Yan!"

 Chapter 1326： Son of Emperor Yan

    ah?


    Yu Mo was taken aback and looked at the Demon God of Chaos with a strange expression.


    "Brother, you are bragging, and you say that you can''t fool people. You are better at fooling people than I am. You actually pretended to be the son of Emperor Yan, a master, this is a master!"


    Yu Mo was amazed in his heart, and couldn''t help but secretly gave a thumbs up to the Demon God of Chaos.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked as usual, as if he believed in his own words.


    This is the highest realm of fooling people. Let yourself believe first, and then let your opponent believe.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but admire the Demon God of Chaos.


    Demon Venerable was really frightened, looked at the Demon God of Chaos in surprise, and said, "Are you the son of Emperor Yan?"


    The Demon God of Confusion raised his head proudly, and nodded his head of course: "Exactly, is this still fake? Is there anyone in the demon world who dares to pretend to be the son of Emperor Yan?"


    Demon Venerable took a deep breath, because he had already answered this question silently in his heart.


    No one in the demon world dared to pretend to be the son of Emperor Yan.


    This is a heavier sin than death.


    The Demon Venerable looked at the Demon God of Chaos, his eyes became strange, both greedy and reluctant. The boiled duck flew away from his mouth, no matter what, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "The son of Emperor Yan is really powerful, and he is also proficient in the laws of space." The Demon Venerable looked up and down at the Demon God of Chaos, the corners of his mouth gradually hooked up, revealing a meaningful smile: "If I arrest you and dedicate it to Emperor You, wouldn''t it be heavenly? Big credit, hahaha!"


    Demon Venerable''s eyes lit up, staring straight at the Demon God of Chaos.


    Yu Mo and the Demon God of Confusion thumped in their hearts, their expressions changed in unison, and they looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    This is shooting yourself in the foot.


    I thought I could use this identity to frighten the Demon Venerable.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Race had this thought again, and wanted to dedicate the capture to Emperor You.


    There is no doubt that this Emperor You must be another Devil Emperor.


    The various demon emperors in the demon world do not like each other, and fights happen from time to time. This is what the demon **** of confusion once said.


    Emperor You must be the opponent of Emperor Yan.


    Before the Demon God of Chaos could react, Yu Mo had already said, "Mozun, you are so bold, aren''t you afraid of Emperor Yan''s revenge?"


    "Haha, I am a subordinate of Emperor You. I don''t do this. If I meet Emperor Yan, I will have no way to survive, but if I hand over Emperor Yan''s son to Emperor You, this is a great credit, and Emperor You will definitely be greatly appreciated. Reward me." Demon Venerable said with oath, his eyes were full of fanaticism and greed.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, thinking that what you said was right, but I was powerless to refute.


    But the point is, it''s all fake.


    The Demon God of Chaos is not the son of Emperor Yan at all.


    Isn''t this a big oolong?


    Once they are brought before the Emperor You, they will all be exposed, and they will die even worse, even worse than in the hands of Demon Venerable.


    Yu Mo had an idea and said: "Mozun, I want to tell you one thing, we lied to you, he is not the son of Emperor Yan, we are here to scare you, don''t be deceived by us. If you hand us over to us You Emperor, in the end he found out that we are fakes, you must be to blame, you will also be implicated by us, not to mention rewards, I am afraid you will not even save your life."


    "What?" Demon Venerable was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect it to become like this after twists and turns.


    But Mozun immediately calmed down, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I was almost deceived by you, hehe, you want to deny all this, do you think I will believe it? Did you forget what I said just now? No one in the demon world dares to pretend to be the son of Emperor Yan."


    Obviously, Demon Venerable believed in this.


    Yu Mo''s face stiffened, he pointed at the Demon God of Chaos, and said, "But he''s just pretending."


    The Demon God of Confusion is obviously more courageous than the average Demon God, and dares to take the risk of the world.


    Because the Demon Venerable wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Ugh!"


    Yu Mo sighed heavily, this matter went completely wrong, he had no choice but to stare.


    "Are you really going to arrest us?" The Demon God of Confusion raised his head, but his expression was unwavering as he asked.


    "Of course! You are mine now, especially you, the son of Emperor Yan!" The Demon Venerable stared straight at the Demon God of Chaos and said loudly.


    The Demon God of Confusion was noncommittal, quietly winked at Yu Mo, and said, "I''ll hold him back for a while, run away first and find Emperor Yan!"


    "What!" Yu Mo was taken aback, not only that the Demon God of Chaos sacrificed his life to save him, but also that his countermeasures made Yu Mo go to Emperor Yan.


    please!


    We are pretending to be a fox and a tiger in the name of Emperor Yan, and we still take the initiative to find him.


    "You''ll know when you go, remember my words!"


    The Demon God of Confusion urged, and then without giving Yu Mo time to think, he roared and rushed towards Demon Venerable without risking his life.


    "If you want to arrest me, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The violent demonic energy erupted from the body of the Demon God of Chaos. At this moment, he seemed to have changed into a different person, which made Yu Mo look at him with admiration.


    "I don''t seem to know him very well, he has such an unknown side."


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart, he turned around and ran away without wasting any time.


    The Demon God of Chaos sacrificed his life to save him, but he couldn''t let his hard work go to waste.


    He and the Demon God of Chaos together are not the opponents of Demon Venerable. If he stays, only two of them will be arrested.


    The Demon God of Chaos is protected by the identity of the son of Emperor Yan, and the Demon Venerable dare not do anything to him. Yu Mo is a bachelor and has no talisman. If the Demon Venerable wants to kill him and kill him directly, he will have nowhere to cry. .


    "I will come back to save you." Yu Mo shouted at the back of the Demon God of Chaos.


    "Remember my words." The Demon God of Confusion didn''t turn his head, he had already rushed to the Demon Venerable and restrained him.


    With the fastest speed, Yu Mo left only an afterimage, and quickly fled to the horizon.


    Demon Venerable was furious, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the demon **** of chaos. After all, the other party was the son of the demon god. Although his cultivation was not as good as him, he might have some magical means. capsize.


    The two tall bodies came and went, and the fight was earth-shattering and dark.


    Bang!


    The Demon God of Chaos fell from midair and hit the ground heavily. The Demon Lord descended from the sky, one foot on the chest of the Demon God of Chaos, and he laughed wildly: "Hahaha, son of Emperor Yan, how can you escape now? Although you are allowed to escape. One person, but that is insignificant, having you, the son of Emperor Yan, is a great credit."


    The Demon God of Chaos snorted coldly and said, "Just wait for Emperor Yan''s revenge. Whether it''s you or Emperor You, you will all suffer annihilation."


    The Demon Venerable pouted and said, "Emperor Yan is a Demon Emperor, and Emperor You is also a Demon Emperor. Do you think that Emperor Yan will definitely win against Emperor You? Hehe, tell you, it''s still uncertain who wins and who loses."

 Chapter 1327： demon goddess

    Yu Mo kept running, and he didn''t know how far he had run before he stopped. Looking back, he could no longer see the Demon Venerable, nor the dark mountain.


    "This time, Demon Venerable shouldn''t be able to catch up."


    Yu Mo was out of breath and took a few deep breaths to calm down his fluctuating mood.


    His eyes were dim, and he didn''t expect to experience an escape for his life when he first arrived.


    The Demon God of Chaos sacrificed his life to save him in order to fight for his chance to escape.


    His heart was hot, and his perception of the Demon God of Chaos changed 180 degrees.


    "Devil God of Chaos, I will definitely save you."


    Yu Mo clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    However, he has no clue as to how to save the Demon God of Chaos. His strength is nothing in the Demon Realm. It is difficult to save people from the hands of a Demon Venerable.


    The most important thing is that the Demon God of Chaos has to be taken to see Emperor You. Once he sees Emperor You, the identity of Demon God of Chaos will definitely be taken away. For a fake, Emperor You will definitely kill him directly.


    "How can I rescue the Demon God of Chaos from Emperor You?"


    Yu Mo rubbed his temples, one head and two big.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help recalling the advice of the Demon God of Chaos.


    "The Demon God of Chaos asked me to find Emperor Yan!"


    Yu Mo had a suspicious look on his face, the devil **** of chaos pretended to be the son of Emperor Yan, and even dared to ask Yu Mo to find Emperor Yan, isn''t this courting death?


    Yu Mo shook his head violently: "The Demon God of Chaos must be confused!"


    "No, the Demon God of Chaos is not an idiot. At this moment of life and death, he will definitely not make jokes. Could it be that if you really go to Emperor Yan, there will be a way to save him?"


    Yu Mo was skeptical, and he really couldn''t guess the mind of the devil of the world.


    "He was captured because of me. Anyway, I can''t do anything right now. Since he told me to find Emperor Yan, let''s go."


    The Demon God of Chaos saved him, and Yu Mo decided to follow his instructions and go directly to Emperor Yan.


    However, where is the Emperor Yan?


    He raised his head suddenly and looked into the distance. The surroundings were deserted and scorched, as if he had experienced a very tragic war.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, he ran wildly all the way, and also noticed the surrounding scene.


    Almost all of this scorched earth.


    "The demon world has been fighting again and again. It seems that the demon **** of chaos is right. This demon world is a creature that was forcibly engaged by the demon emperor and the demon god, and the destruction is imminent!"


    "Hmph, in this way, they can''t let them invade the human world. Otherwise, the human world must be the second demon world, and it will definitely be on the road of destruction soon."


    "Hey, there seems to be an outline of a city ahead."


    Yu Mo raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and finally saw the blurred outline of the city at the end of his line of sight.


    Now his eyes are darkened, and only by finding someone to find out where Emperor Yan is can he have a definite goal.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo ran wildly, and after a short while, a huge city was like a picture scroll, slowly unfolding before his eyes.


    Yu Mo was stunned. The city was so big that as far as he could see, he couldn''t see the edge.


    It was the biggest city he had ever seen.


    An undulating city wall surrounds the city, and you can only vaguely see the buildings in the city.


    But what surprised Yu Mo was that the city was not complete, but a ruin.


    Destroyed, ruined, black smoke billowing.


    But even so, it gives a glimpse of how majestic it was when it was intact.


    "Such a big city has been destroyed by war, and the demon world is really exhausted."


    Yu Mo had no other choice but to proceed carefully.


    Although this is a ruin, there is a chance that it will be discovered, or one or two demon gods will be encountered and asked to find out where the Emperor Yan is.


    He soared into the air, climbed directly over the city wall, and looked up.


    There was a dead silence in the city, and a chilling and terrifying breath rushed towards the face.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank as he searched the ruins.


    Suddenly, a faint light flashed across the ruins.


    Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, not letting go of this subtle discovery.


    He flashed, jumped off the city wall, and rushed straight to the place of light.


    Squeak!


    Before he reached the target location, a strange sound came unexpectedly, and then, a black shadow rushed towards him.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and the demonic energy rolled toward the shadow.


    boom!


    With a loud explosion, black shadows flew to the ground.


    Yu Mo finally saw it clearly.


    Monster!


    Back then in Changheng Mountain, he had seen monsters, which were monsters brought by the pavilion master using blood demons.


    Unexpectedly, there are monsters in the ruins.


    The goals of these monsters are very clear, and they are obviously aimed at Yu Mo.


    "Who controls them?"


    Yu Mo looked around vigilantly and saw no suspicious people. At the same time, the monsters roared and charged up again.


    "die!"


    Yu Mo is not afraid of monsters, and the blood blade sword rises into the air.


    The blood-edged sword was red in the dark, and it was enveloped by the surging demonic energy. With a murderous aura, it slashed out with one sword, directly slicing the three demons that rushed up into two halves.


    The monsters are not afraid of death at all, and other monsters are rushing frantically.


    Immediately, the sword light flickered, and the monsters were in different places. After a while, more than a dozen monsters fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a faint exclamation sounded in a ruin.


    Yu Mo''s ears moved, his eyes locked in the direction of the source of the sound.


    "come out!"


    Yu Mo shouted angrily.


    Quiet in the ruins, no more movement.


    Yu Mo walked over with his sword, cautiously, and shouted, "Come out, don''t force me to do it!"


    Yu Mo is full of momentum.


    Since the other party is hiding, it means that the strength is not good, and in the demon world, strength is the most respected, and the momentum must be raised, otherwise, the enemy will be deterred.


    The other party remained silent.


    Swish!


    Yu Mo didn''t talk nonsense, he slashed out with a sword, and swept away the ruins in front of him, and the sword light was unabated.


    boom!


    A beam of light rose from the ruins, blocking the sword light, and then, a figure rose from the ruins, backed up, and broke through countless ruins before stopping.


    Yu Mo followed him like a shadow, and immediately killed him in front of him.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo took a closer look and saw clearly that the other party was a woman with a beautiful face, almost the same as a human being, but not as tall and powerful as a demon god, terrifying.


    But Yu Mo wouldn''t think the other party was a human.


    The opponent can transform into a human form, which is enough to show that he is a devil.


    The woman looked at Yu Mo in horror and pleaded, "Don''t kill me!"


    Yu Mo looked around and made sure there were no other soldiers in ambush, so he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Fuling! It turned out to be a resident of this city, and then a war broke out, the city was turned into ruins, all my relatives and friends died, and I was the only one left, so I could only hide in the ruins, struggling to survive. Day." The woman said pitifully, blinking her big watery eyes.


    "Are you a Demon God?" Yu Mo asked.


    "...Yes!" The woman hesitated and answered truthfully, because she couldn''t hide it. She raised her head, looked at Yu Mo curiously, and asked, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1328： impostor

    Fuling stared straight at Yu Mo, Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and said in a deep voice, "I asked you, not you."


    Fu Ling stuck out her tongue and said angrily, "Okay."


    Yu Mo stunned the other party, pretending to be unpredictable, and asked, "Where is this place, and whose rule is it?"


    The power of the demon world is intricate and complex, and this place has become a ruin, and it is unknown which demon emperor ruled it.


    Yu Mo decided to find out where he was first, and then find Emperor Yan.


    Fuling looked at Yu Mo in surprise and asked, "You don''t even know where this is? Then why did you come here?"


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said in a bad tone: "The devil is so big, do I want everyone to know about it? Answer my question, why is there so much nonsense!"


    Fuling pouted aggrievedly, and said, "I am what I am, so what are you doing? This place is called Sunset City, and it is now under the rule of Emperor Xuan."


    Xuandi!


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, why did he go to Emperor Xuan''s territory again.


    Wasn''t it in Youdi''s territory before?


    I have escaped far enough.


    However, he noticed a suspicious point in Fu Ling''s words. This place is now under the rule of Emperor Xuan, so who was it originally?


    "Whose rule is this?"


    Yu Mo asked directly.


    Fuling looked at Yu Mo deeply and said, "It turned out to be under Emperor Yan''s rule, but it was later taken away by Emperor Xuan, and Sunset City was also destroyed."


    Sunset City turned out to be under the rule of Emperor Yan!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he really had nowhere to go after stepping through the iron shoes, it took no effort to get it!


    In this way, Poria is the subordinate of Emperor Yan.


    Yu Mo grinned, but he looked even more ferocious and terrifying, looking at Fuling, frowning, his heart felt empty.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Yu Mo stared straight at Fuling and said, "Do you want to go to Emperor Yan''s territory?"


    Poria''s eyes lit up and asked, "Do you have a solution?"


    But there was a look of sadness immediately, and he said angrily: "It''s so easy, the border between Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan is heavily guarded, and we simply can''t get through."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Fuling was hiding in the ruins and did not return to Emperor Yan''s territory.


    The border is heavily armed, so it will not be easy for the two of them to cross the border.


    But Yu Mo didn''t give up, and vowed to say: "So what? I want to go there, and no one can stop me."


    Fuling looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. He didn''t know that he had such strong confidence and confidence. He couldn''t help but look forward to it and asked, "Can I really return to Emperor Yan''s territory?"


    "Of course! I know you, and it is considered a fate. I will take you with you to the Yandi site together." Yu Mo said inexplicably.


    Fu Ling was stunned, then she was very happy and asked, "Really? Can I go back?"


    "certainly!"


    "Then what are you going to do, why are you taking this risk?" Fuling asked suspiciously.


    With a gloomy face, Yu Mo angrily said, "Is this what you should ask?"


    Fu Ling was dumbfounded, stuck out her tongue, and Lao Gao with a pouting mouth was silent.


    Yu Mo said solemnly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the border."


    "Oh!" Fuling responded and followed Yu Mo obediently.


    Yu Mo didn''t know the way to the border, and said inexplicably, "You go ahead."


    Fu Ling rolled her eyes and slandered, "I''m really afraid of death. It''s too cruel to let me go ahead and attract the enemy!"


    But she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only lead the way obediently.


    The smile on Yu Mo''s mouth disappeared in a flash, and he followed her quietly.


    Fuling went straight through the ruins. The ruins covered a very wide area, but few people traveled. Only a few demon gods were seen, but seeing Yu Mo and Fuling strutting forward, they all avoided it.


    "Are these the same demon gods as you?" Yu Mo asked.


    Fuling nodded angrily: "They are all pitiful. They can only hide in the ruins and live with difficulty. Otherwise, once they leave the ruins, if they encounter Emperor Xuan''s troops, they will surely die."


    "Don''t you have monsters?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    It''s okay not to mention the monsters. When the monsters are mentioned, Fuling''s face droops down, and she wants to cry, saying, "My monsters are all dead in your hands."


    Yu Mo coughed awkwardly and said, "Who told you to let them attack me earlier."


    "Who knows if you are an enemy?" Fuling rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    "Then these demon gods also have demons?"


    "Some of them have."


    "Does every devil have a devil?"


    "Where is the luck, I just collected some monsters left over from the war in the ruins. Not everyone is so lucky." Fuling raised her neck proudly, and said with a high spirit.


    "Well, how come you don''t even know this kind of common sense."


    Fuling was suspicious, and turned her head sharply to stare at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze for a while, but his face didn''t change, and he said fiercely, "Who said I didn''t know, I just tested you."


    "Really?" Poria was suspicious, but did not dare to show it.


    "When I kill a demon next time, I will give you his monster as compensation." Yu Mo promised casually.


    Fu Ling was overjoyed, stopped and asked, "Really?"


    "Don''t believe pull it down!"


    "I believe, I believe!" Fu Ling grinned, with two crescent moons on her face.


    "Then why did you go to the Yandi site?"


    Poria blinked her bright eyes and asked curiously.


    "I''m going to find Emperor Yan to discuss something important." Yu Mo said inexplicably.


    Poria looked awe-inspiring and asked, "Do you know Emperor Yan?"


    "Um!"


    Yu Mo snorted ambiguously, but did not dare to elaborate.


    Fuling obviously ignored Yu Mo''s subtle reaction. Obviously, she did not expect that there would be people in the demon world who would dare to pull the tiger skin of Emperor Yan as a banner.


    How did she know that Yu Mo was already familiar with it, and he didn''t need to practice at all.


    Fuling put away her underestimated and skeptical attitude, and said respectfully, "Dare to ask the senior''s name, I have offended you a lot before, please forgive me, I definitely don''t mean to be disrespectful."


    Poria spoke earnestly and respectfully.


    Yu Mo pondered.


    The two of them went all the way, and they still had to rely on Poria in many places. If she didn''t tell her her name all the time, she might feel resentment in her heart.


    "I am the Demon God of Confusion." Yu Mo blurted out and replied.


    If the Demon God of Chaos listened to his answer, he would definitely vomit blood.


    Yu Mo even used his name directly.


    But this can''t blame Yu Mo. His name is obviously not suitable for the demon world. The name of the demon **** in the demon world is completely different from the name of a human being. What if his name is misused?


    Therefore, he might as well simply use the name of the Demon God of Confusion, so that he will not be afraid of gangbanging.


    Sure enough, Fuling nodded secretly, remembered the name firmly, bowed slightly, and said, "Fuling pays respects to Senior Hunshi!"


    Yu Mo held back his smile and said with a meticulous face, "Don''t be too polite, it''s important for us to hurry."


    The two speeded up, and they passed through the ruins in a short time. Looking back at the devastated place, Yu Mo felt sad in his heart.

 Chapter 1329： border

    The border is far away, and the two of them didn''t arrive until it was dark. Looking from a distance, a tall and dark figure was patrolling the border.


    A huge camp was stationed at the border, and many tall figures came in and out, with a chilling air.


    Fuling stopped and said with a pale face, "That''s the border, which is heavily guarded. Only by breaking through the blockade can we reach Emperor Yan''s territory."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, looked up and saw a city not far from the camp.


    The city is towering like a cloud, and its majesty is not inferior to the Sunset City. The afterglow of the sunset shines in the city, and there is a mysterious atmosphere in the distance.


    "This is Jinyang City, a big city under Emperor Yan''s rule. It is bigger than Sunset City. Jinyang City blocked Emperor Xuan''s attack. I heard that the two sides have fought countless battles on this border. Both sides lost a lot." Fu Ling introduced.


    "You are in the ruins of Sunset City, and the news is quite well-informed." Yu Mo was surprised.


    Fuling giggled: "Of course, we are trying to survive in the cracks. If the news is less well-informed, we would have died long ago without a place to be buried."


    "Jinyang City is close at hand, we must pass through the blockade, then we will be safe." Yu Mo said persistently.


    Fuling grimaced and said, "Before you came, there were demon gods who tried it, and it is said that none of them were successful! Actually, it''s right to think about it. There are countless masters in this border, and we are in the demon **** realm, so how can we rush through the blockade. "


    Fu Ling sighed heavily, her eyes full of disappointment and frustration.


    Yu Mo said brightly, "If anything else doesn''t work, it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    Fuling ignited the dawn of hope again, staring straight at Yu Mo, her eyes blazing, and asked, "What can you do?"


    Yu Mo smiled inexplicably: "You''ll find out later."


    Fuling immediately widened her eyes curiously and looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    "You wait here first, I''ll go check out the enemy."


    Yu Mo said voluntarily.


    Fu Ling was speechless, the heavy army was in front, but he dared to directly investigate the enemy''s situation. This courage alone was not something that ordinary demon gods could possess.


    "Senior Hunshi is really not an ordinary person, he is very powerful." Fuling sighed.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed and he went straight to the outskirts of the camp. This camp covers a very wide area. There are constantly patrolling demons and monsters patrolling outside the camp.


    The camp was heavily defended, and Yu Mo couldn''t break through. That would be a dead end.


    "I''m looking for a lonely devil."


    Yu Mo''s eyes rolled straight, hiding from a distance, staring intently at the gate of the camp.


    suddenly!


    A whirlwind blew out from the gate of the camp, and then a tall figure rushed out.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and a single demon came out of the camp.


    Hehe, isn''t this a ready-made demon **** of detachment?


    Yu Mo followed him like a shadow, silently chasing after him.


    The Demon God had already left the camp for some distance, and when he climbed over a small mountain, he completely cut off his sight from the camp.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he quickened his pace, mobilized his whole body''s power, and the blood-blade sword radiated brilliantly, and the sword hummed incessantly.


    The Demon God was in front and Yu Mo was behind. Suddenly, the Demon God seemed to sense something, stopped abruptly, and turned his head to look.


    At this moment, Yu Mo had finished brewing, and saw a giant sword falling from the sky, slashing towards the devil.


    The Demon God froze for a while, as if he did not expect to see this murderous scene when he turned around.


    "Who are you?" the demon roared.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t answer his question at all.


    The blood blade fell.


    The Demon God is not a mediocre person either, his reaction is very fast, his figure skyrockets, like a hill, with a rumbling sound, a big knife comes out of his hand, just in time to meet the blood blade sword.


    The flames splattered, and the air trembled!


    Yu Mo didn''t blink, instead he grabbed him and slapped the Demon God with both hands.


    The blood blade sword attracted all the attention of the Demon God, and Yu Mo was the real killer. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Demon God. The Demon God wanted to block it, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    He watched helplessly as Yu Mo clapped his hands on his chest.


    Huh?


    The Demon God did not feel the pain immediately, nor was he injured.


    How is this going?


    He was still confused and was about to figure it out.


    Suddenly, a huge attraction came from his chest. There seemed to be a black hole in Yu Mo''s hands, which quickly absorbed the power of the devil.


    "what!"


    The Demon God was shocked and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo grinned, but didn''t answer, but secretly happy in his heart.


    "This is a thousand illusions, once you get hit, you can never get out."


    Qianhuan Divine Art is really powerful, even if Yu Mo''s cultivation level is not as good as that of the Demon God, but he slams the east and west, first uses the blood blade to attract all the attention of the opponent, and then uses the Qianhuan Divine Art to sneak attack, and he hits it with a single blow.


    The Demon God didn''t expect Yu Mo''s sneak attack to be so powerful.


    There seems to be endless magic in those fleshy palms, and there is a taste of death.


    The Demon God''s power plummeted and quickly merged into Yu Mo''s body.


    Yu Mo seemed to be overwhelmed, his body soared, but the devil shrank a little bit.


    The demon god''s eyes were full of horror, and he shouted hysterically, "What kind of magic art are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Guess!"


    The demonic spirit was so violent that he almost vomited blood, and said: "Do you know where this place is? This is under Emperor Xuan''s rule, and I am a subordinate of Emperor Xuan. You dare to kill me here, you have eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard! Xuan God will never let you go!"


    Yu Mo pouted, shrugged, and said, "Who knew that I killed you?"


    "..." The Demon God was speechless, his eyes darkened.


    "Accept your fate." Yu Mo roared, his attractiveness increased sharply, and with a bang, the demon **** exploded, turning into a gust of wind, and was sucked into Yu Mo''s palm.


    He quickly raised his hand and glanced at it, his hands were intact and growing up a little bit.


    Yu Mo felt a surging demonic energy rushing towards the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, as if his body was about to burst.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a loud noise in Yu Mo''s body, like hammers hitting all parts of his body, his body began to change.


    This is the absorbed power at work. Yu Mo can''t digest so much power at all. Fortunately, he is the body of a demon, and he is tall and can suppress a lot of power.


    If he recovers his body, so many skills will flood the eight extraordinary meridians in a short period of time, and he can almost burst him.


    After a while, the changes in Yu Mo''s body stopped.


    He has undergone earth-shaking changes. He is no longer the original appearance, but has become the appearance of the Demon God who just died. He is exactly the same, and he can''t tell the difference at all.


    Yu Mo moved his muscles and bones, and was very satisfied with this body. He looked in the direction of the camp and said to himself, "This body can swagger into the camp."

 Chapter 1330： a flaw

    Yu Mo swaggered towards the camp.


    Fuling looked at him from a distance, her heart skipped a beat, and her complexion changed suddenly.


    "Oops, what about Senior Confused?"


    She clearly saw that Yu Mo followed the demon **** away, but only the demon **** came back, doesn''t it mean that the demon **** of chaos was poisoned.


    It was difficult for Fuling to accept all this, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "No, Senior Hunshi has sworn that he shouldn''t be poisoned so quickly. He has been telling me to hide carefully, is there something else behind?"


    Fuling was suspicious, and temporarily restrained the urge to run away.


    "Although he is fierce, but his strength is extraordinary, he should not lie to me."


    Fuling decided to wait and see what happened, and watched Yu Mo walk into the camp.


    As soon as Yu Mo entered the camp, a demon **** came towards him and scolded him fiercely: "Didn''t I ask you to send orders? Why did you come back?"


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, it turned out that this demon **** still had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.


    He pretended to be calm, didn''t show any tricks, squeezed a flattering smile on his face, and said, "I forgot to order something, just grab it and leave."


    The demon **** on the opposite side said without pretense, "Humph! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the Demon Venerable protecting you. If the military situation is delayed, you know what will happen."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and there was something in the other party''s words. It seemed that he didn''t deal with the demon **** that Yu Mo changed.


    Yu Mo changed his face without a trace, and said without a smile: "When I do things, where do I use you to dictate, you take care of your own business!"


    Say it, and regardless of the anger flashing in the other''s eyes, Yu Mo swaggered away.


    The Demon God looked at his back viciously, gritted his teeth, and squeezed his fists.


    Yu Mo clearly felt the anger behind him, but he turned a blind eye and walked straight into the depths of the camp.


    He was betting that the other party would not dare to act rashly.


    After all, the owner of this body has Demon Venerable as a backer, and the other party obviously has no backer.


    Sure enough, Yu Mo guessed right, and until he disappeared into the camp, the other party didn''t make a move.


    Yu Mo quickened his pace and walked straight towards the boundary.


    Jinyang City is right in front of you, a few hundred meters away, but seeing the heavy guard guarding it, Jinyang City seems to be far away.


    Yu Mo looked at Jinyang City scorchingly, and glanced at the border again, trying to find flaws.


    "There is no flaw!"


    After a while, Yu Mo drooped his head in despair.


    Demon gods stand on the border, and violent monsters gather on the border in an ups and downs, as if forming a wall, impregnable.


    Yu Mo has one head and two big. He can''t cross the border in front of everyone, can he?


    Moreover, this border is not so easy to cross.


    Once he exposes any signs of this, the demons and monsters will definitely launch attacks at the same time.


    He couldn''t handle this cultivation base at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t notice that in the distance at all, the demon **** just now was sneakily staring at Yu Mo, and he was suspicious when he saw that he had come to the border and looked around.


    "Hey, didn''t he come back to get something? Why is he wandering around here, what exactly is he trying to do?"


    "This must be an unspeakable attempt. I must find out. What if you have a backer? Once I get hold of it, hehe, your backer can''t protect you."


    Yu Mo decided to take the risk and get a little closer to see if he could find anything.


    He didn''t change his face, and walked straight to the boundary line.


    Whoa!


    There are still a few steps away, and a group of monsters from Wuyangyang swarmed, and the water around him was blocked.


    A tall figure flashed, and a demon **** stood in front of him, and asked eagerly, "This is the borderland, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled. Facing numerous monsters and the tall and mighty Demon God, he immediately felt a huge pressure.


    But his psychological quality was exceptionally strong, and he said without changing his face: "I am under the order of the Demon Venerable to come and investigate to see if the enemy has any new movements. In addition, how is our border defense and whether there are any deficiencies, so that we can investigate Fill the gaps, and don''t give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage.?"


    Hearing this, the Demon God was awe-inspiring, and said, "Please report back to the Demon Venerable, the enemy army is still behind closed doors. Our army is waiting solemnly, looking for opportunities to break the city. In addition, our defense is tight, and we will never give the enemy a chance to attack. Take the opportunity."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and he sent military orders indiscriminately, which actually shocked the other party.


    It seems that the owner of this body should usually be quite prestige, but he is a trusted friend of the Demon Venerable, so his words are so effective.


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "You have done a good job, but as long as we want to make sure nothing goes wrong, is there really no flaw in our defense?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the Demon God hesitated, hesitating to speak.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, is there a door?


    His face sank immediately, without anger and self-righteousness, he shouted: "The war is imminent, do you still want to hide it?"


    The Demon God trembled in his heart, shook his head like a rattle, denied it, and said, "No, I have absolutely no intention of concealing it."


    "That is how the matter?"


    Yu Mo asked aggressively.


    The Demon God hesitated again and again, and said truthfully: "We do have a weak spot, just in the northwest corner, that is the hidden danger left over from the previous battle. You also know that our defense formation has loosened after the previous battles. A little loose is in the northwest corner, we are organizing elite troops to repair it, and I believe it will be back to normal soon."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, he pretended to be an impostor, and actually cheated out such important news.


    Really happy.


    He glanced at the northwest corner, and couldn''t see anything clearly, and he must have found something only after getting closer.


    "There is a large defensive formation on this border. I didn''t find it before, and I don''t know. If I rushed over there rashly, without the need for monsters and demons, I would definitely not be able to break through the defensive formation.


    Yu Mo was happy for a while.


    "Since there are weaknesses in the defensive formation, how can I let such an important flaw go? This may be my only first-line opportunity, and I must not miss it!"


    Yu Mo''s heart came alive.


    "The other party is rushing to repair, if the time delays, the flaw will definitely be repaired, then I will have no chance to break through the defense, so I must break through the defense quietly while the other party has not repaired the flaw, and then I can successfully reach Jinyang City. ."


    He didn''t walk directly to the northwest corner, but said loudly: "Then I know what I have in mind, I will go back and report to Demon Venerable now."


    Yu Mo swaggered back and walked outside the camp.


    He wanted to pick up Fuling first, and then rush through the flaw together. This was what he promised Fuling, and he naturally wouldn''t break his promise.


    Whoosh!


    A demon **** flew from a distance and came straight to the border. It was the mortal enemy just now.


    He saw Yu Mo stay at the border for a while, then turned around and left, telling him that things were definitely not that simple, so he went directly to the border, and after some inquiries, he figured out Yu Mo''s purpose.


    He was obviously smarter, with a suspicious look in his eyes, and thoughtfully: "What is he asking about? What is his intention? Hmph, no matter what his intentions are, he is definitely not at ease, haha, here''s my chance!"

 Chapter 1331： deep behind enemy lines

    After Yu Mo skillfully deceived a flaw in the border, he immediately turned back and walked towards the camp.


    In the distance, the Demon God stared at Yu Mo''s back, his eyes full of resentment.


    "What the **** are you going to do?"


    "No, I want to follow him, he must have some secrets."


    The Demon God quickly caught up with Yu Mo without thinking.


    Yu Mo left quickly, but did not notice a tail following in the distance.


    Fuling saw Yu Mo coming from a distance, but in her eyes Yu Mo was an enemy.


    She was so frightened that she almost ran away.


    But Yu Mo''s speed was too fast for her to escape, and she was exposed under Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Poria looks like a formidable enemy, her eyes are alert.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly and said, "Fuling, don''t be afraid."


    Poria was horrified, this demon **** actually called out her name, that was not for her.


    Seeing her nervous look, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he pretended to be murderous and said: "You dare to oppose us, do you have any other accomplices, be honest, or I will kill you now!"


    Fuling said nervously, "I don''t have any other accomplices. If you want to kill or cut, you can come. I''m not a soft persimmon either!"


    After all, she puffed out her cheeks angrily and was murderous, but no matter how she looked at it, she looked stern, but rather cute.


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Fuling, look who I am?"


    Yu Mo''s voice changed and returned to its original voice.


    Fuling looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said incredulously, "Why does your voice sound so like a senior?"


    Yu Mo stopped teasing her and said, "I am the devil of the world, I just changed my face."


    Fu Ling suddenly realized, and circled around Yu Mo, looked at him curiously, and asked, "How did you become like this?"


    "To hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Yu Mo replied.


    Fuling seemed to understand, but she suddenly remembered what she saw, and exclaimed, "Where did you go?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes."


    Fuling smacked her tongue: "You are so powerful that you actually went to the enemy camp and came out safe and sound."


    "You are also very powerful. In the face of a strong enemy, you did not betray me."


    Yu Mo looked at her with burning eyes.


    Just now, her reaction came out of instinct, and she didn''t tell him. Yu Mo was impressed by her courage.


    After all, the two sides meet by chance.


    Yu Mo didn''t fully trust her, but after this episode, Poria''s trust in Yu Mo''s mind was greatly improved.


    Fu Ling smiled cheerfully: "Anyway, I have already been discovered, and there is a dead end, so why should I confess to you?"


    Yu Mo nodded secretly. He used to think that the devil only knew **** and his methods were cruel.


    Through the mixed world demon **** and Poria, she has a new understanding of the demon god.


    Demon gods are very similar to humans, there are strong and weak, good and bad, and they are not carved out of the same mold.


    It''s just that the demon world believes in the strong, and the weak eat the strong.


    Therefore, when facing the devil, we must treat them differently, and we cannot generalize.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Jinyang City." Yu Mo said.


    Fuling was taken aback and shouted, "Go to Jinyang City? Did you find a way?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Yes, I promised you that I would definitely send you to Jinyang City, how can I break my promise."


    Tuckahoe''s eyes lit up, and the eyes she looked at Yu Mo were all the little stars she admired.


    Yu Mo gave her face-to-face instructions and explained some precautions, and the two walked directly to the camp.


    Another demon lurks in the dark, taking in all this.


    Although they were far apart, he couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, but he was sure that there must be something tricky.


    What''s more, he could see at a glance that Poria was not a demon **** under Emperor Xuan''s rule.


    In fact, each demon **** and demon **** under the rule of the demon emperor has a special brand, and it is possible to tell which camp the other party belongs to at a glance.


    Yu Mo didn''t understand the mystery, but in the demon world, except for the monsters, everything else was clear.


    Therefore, whether it is an enemy or a friend can be distinguished at a glance.


    "He and the demons and gods under Emperor Yan''s rule are sneaky, whispering, and there must be a great conspiracy brewing! Haha, God helps me, this time he is dead!"


    But this demon **** didn''t rush out to confront Yu Mo, because the opponent''s strength was no less than his, and he was afraid that Yu Mo would kill him.


    When Yu Mo and Fuling walked to the gate of the camp, they immediately attracted countless gazes. One by one, the demon gods came and went, and the hostility in their eyes was so surging that they couldn''t hide it at all.


    "Stop! Who are you? Dare to break into my camp!" Immediately, a demon **** jumped out and scolded fiercely.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, he knew that if Poria showed up, he would definitely reveal his identity.


    But he had no other way.


    He couldn''t put the tuckahoe into the Qiankun bag, since a tuckahoe is the devil, the Qiankun bag may not be able to accommodate her.


    Second, once Poria enters the Qiankun bag, Yu Mo is in danger of revealing his true identity.


    There are a lot of things in the world in the Qiankun bag. As long as Fuling is not stupid, he can guess Yu Mo''s identity at a glance.


    Therefore, Yu Mo couldn''t take risks, he could only let Fuling join him in the camp.


    However, he already had a plan, he immediately pushed a handful of tuckahoe, and said fiercely, "Be honest, it''s bad luck for you to be caught by me, haha, this is a great achievement!"


    He paused for a while, then smiled smugly at the demon gods: "I found her not far from the camp. This is Emperor Yan''s remnant, and she can definitely interrogate the whereabouts of other Emperor Yan''s remnants from her mouth."


    He had already learned from Fu Ling that Emperor Xuan''s subordinates had been chasing and killing the demon gods subordinate to Emperor Yan.


    Yu Mo pushed the boat along the river, took Fuling as a prisoner, and swaggered into the camp.


    Only in this way can he barely hold back other demon gods.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, all the demon gods looked at Yu Mo with envy.


    "You are so lucky! Demon Venerable will definitely be very happy to hear this news."


    "The Demon Venerable will definitely reward you!"


    Looking at the jealous eyes, Yu Mo laughed complacently: "Haha, I''ll send her to Demon Venerable first."


    He directly held the Poria and entered the camp under the watchful eyes of the public.


    Another demon **** witnessed all this, secretly smacking his tongue, the other party actually made up such an excuse, and no other demon **** found something strange.


    "You''re ruthless! But you''re about to show your hands, hum, I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd."


    He was not in a hurry to dismantle Yu Mo, and followed them directly to the flaw in the border.


    He suddenly became enlightened and said, "I see, he is going to defect to the enemy and betray! Haha, I''m really confused, and you actually turn to Emperor Yan, now you are dead."


    He got solid evidence, and without further delay, he immediately turned around and walked deeper into the camp, tipping off the news.


    Yu Mo didn''t realize that the danger was coming. He and Fuling stood in front of the flaw and saw a busy scene in front of them.


    The Demon God is in full swing to repair the flaws, neglecting the defense!

 Chapter 1332： sacrifice oneself to save others

    The enemy was neglecting the defense, and Yu Mo and Fuling quickened their pace.


    Fu Ling knew about Yu Mo''s overall plan, and this was the critical moment.


    "Crush!" Yu Mo whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Ling understood and didn''t hesitate any longer, two arrows rushing towards the flaw.


    There were only two demon gods defending in front of the border. When I saw these two walking to the border, I was still puzzled and didn''t understand their purpose.


    When I saw them rushing straight forward, I immediately reacted.


    Whizzing!


    The two demon gods roared and greeted them at the same time.


    Yu Mo''s shot was like electricity. First, he slashed out with a sword, and then the poisonous thread on his wrist flew out silently, wrapped around the necks of the two demon gods, and flew back to Yu Mo''s wrist.


    All of this was seamless, and even Fuling didn''t find any clues, only seeing Yu Mo''s sword slash out, the two demon gods fell to the ground and died immediately!


    Fu Ling was stunned and stood there, unable to believe that it was all real in her dreams.


    After Yu Mo''s skill has increased greatly, the quality of the magic fire has greatly increased, so now the poisonous thread he has refined has been greatly improved from before.


    The poison thread can be used repeatedly, so that it will not be used once and then scrapped.


    Yu Mo had used poison lines to deal with demon gods before, and he was very familiar with it. He used the blood blade sword to attract the attention of demon gods, and then the poison lines directly killed them.


    Moreover, Poria has not discovered the real situation.


    "What are you doing, hurry up and rush over!"


    Yu Mo reminded, speeding up and rushing directly into the flaw.


    This flaw is the most vulnerable point in the defense formation, and the enemy has not been repaired at all.


    Therefore, when they rushed directly to the flaw, they did not trigger a big counterattack.


    However, because there are many demon gods in the flaws, they rushed directly into the group of demon gods.


    The Demon God seemed to be stunned, but he didn''t expect this kind of change to happen suddenly.


    However, Yu Mo raised his sword and beheaded, and the first demon **** fell directly under the blood-blade sword.


    Fuling was not polite, the surging demonic energy preemptively attacked and directly knocked down a demon god.


    The two of them were like lone wolves who broke into the tiger group, split their fangs, killed two of them directly, and came to dismount.


    Out of instinct, the Demon God actually retreated backwards, frightened by their aura of cutting through the mess.


    The border is close at hand, only tens of meters away. As long as they rush over, they will truly escape from Emperor Xuan''s territory.


    "Stop them!"


    After all, the Demon God is the Demon God. After a hundred battles, after the initial confusion, he quickly reacted.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another demonic energy was intertwined, forming an obstacle like a copper wall and an iron wall, trying to stop them.


    Yu Mo and Fuling opened up and joined together, without entanglement with each other, they directly blasted away this obstacle with the strongest attack.


    The two were one step closer to the border, and the devil seemed to be unable to stop them.


    The Demon God was furious, and in the face of these two intruders, they did not stop them.


    This is a great shame.


    victory is in sight.


    Fu Ling''s eyes were full of joy, she turned her head and glanced at Yu Mo, admiring it.


    This plan to penetrate behind enemy lines actually worked.


    "Catch them!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice sounded behind him.


    Yu Mo''s heart was agitated, and he immediately felt the strong murderous intent coming from behind him.


    "Demon Lord!"


    He immediately felt a familiar and powerful breath.


    A demon appeared.


    He turned his head sharply and saw a familiar face, which was the opposite of this body.


    "Did he find something, so he brought in reinforcements?"


    Yu Mo also saw the tall figure beside his opponent, it was a Demon Venerable!


    There was ecstasy in the eyes of the opponent, and he shouted: "Mozun, have you seen it? I didn''t lie, he really defected to the enemy."


    Demon Venerable''s eyes were full of strong murderous intent, and he said indifferently: "I value you so much, but you actually betrayed me, and I will cut you into eight pieces!"


    Yu Mo secretly complained, how could he ignore this opponent and let him ruin his plan at a critical moment.


    The border is close at hand, and the two of them simply cannot successfully rush through.


    So, he slashed out with a sword, and the poisonous line flew out, and immediately killed several demon gods blocking the way.


    At the same time, he had already strongly felt the strong murderous intent behind him.


    There is no doubt that the Demon Venerable is killing him!


    "you go first!"


    Yu Mo grabbed Fuling and threw her to the border.


    Fuling also saw the battle behind her, and she was frightened. When she was at a loss, she found herself flying in mid-air, flying straight to the border.


    She widened her eyes in disbelief, turned her head to look, and saw Yu Mo turn around and face the Demon Venerable.


    "He actually gave himself up to save me. Am I so important? He doesn''t even want his own life?"


    Poria had the urge to burst into tears.


    No other demon has ever been so kind to her.


    Yu Mo was deeply afraid that Fuling would fall back, and shouted, "Quickly escape into Jinyang City."


    What Yu Mo did was helpless. The Demon Venerable killed him. If he escaped alone, he wouldn''t be able to escape at all.


    Someone must stop the Demon Venerable.


    Moreover, Fuling''s strength is not high enough to stop the Demon Venerable at all. If he abandons Fuling and escapes, neither of them will be able to escape.


    Only if he stayed, stopped the Demon Venerable, and then gave the opportunity to Fu Ling, he could really escape.


    Yu Mo made a decision without thinking much.


    When Fuling heard Yu Mo''s words, she really wanted to kill her back, but she knew it was useless.


    Therefore, she could only rush towards Jinyang City with tears in her eyes.


    Yu Mo slashed towards Demon Venerable with a sword, and a mighty sword light descended from the sky.


    Demon Venerable raised his arm, and the demonic energy surged into a mace, intersecting with the sword light.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, the sword light shattered.


    Demon Venerable glared angrily and roared: "You dare to fight back, it''s really turning the sky upside down. You betray me, and there is only one way to die!"


    call!


    As soon as the voice fell, the mace fell from the sky and hit Yu Mo''s head.


    Yu Mo hurriedly waved his sword to resist, and at the same time, the poisonous line flew out and silently attacked the Demon Venerable.


    When the poisonous line was about to hit Demon Venerable, the pupils in Demon Venerable''s eyes shrank, and he shouted, "You are not Tie Feng!"


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, Tie Feng must be named after his body.


    The Demon Venerable has been with his subordinates for so long, and he definitely knows his combat effectiveness very well.


    My own attack is completely different, how can I hide it from the sky!


    When the opponent heard this, he was shocked, and it wasn''t Tie Feng who he had vowed to deal with.


    "Where''s Tie Feng? Has he already died in your hands?" Demonic Venerable was full of demonic energy, like a wall, actually blocking the poison line from the outside.


    Demon Venerable has experienced hundreds of battles. Although he did not find the poisonous line, he also sensed danger. Therefore, he directly improved his defense ability and did not give Yu Mo a chance to take advantage of it.


    Yu Mo was greatly disappointed, the sneak attack of the poison line didn''t work, the Demon Venerable is the Demon Venerable, and this strength is really powerful.

 Chapter 1333： prisoner

    Demon Venerable confirmed that the other party was not his subordinate Tie Feng, obviously Tie Feng was dead, this was not because his subordinate betrayed him.


    Demon Venerable felt a lot of joy in his heart.


    But Yu Mo''s murderous intention became stronger and stronger, and he vowed to say: "No matter who you are, if you kill my subordinates, you will die, but I will not let you die so easily, you will be worse than death!"


    Yu Mo''s expression tightened, he clenched the blood sword, and shouted angrily, "Come on then!"


    boom!


    The mace in Demon Venerable''s hand fell from the sky, the air was torn apart, and it fiercely confronted Yu Mo''s blood blade.


    The blood-edged sword is an immortal weapon, but the opponent''s mace is not inferior at all, because the cultivation base of Demon Venerable is higher than that of Yu Mo, which caused Yu Mo to have no chance of winning after a period of resistance.


    boom!


    He took a blow and flew upside down. As soon as he landed, a long knife was placed on his neck, which was Tie Feng''s nemesis.


    There is no suspense in Yu Mo''s defeat.


    He looked up at his nemesis and said, "I counted everything, but I didn''t count you, it was my mistake."


    "Hahaha, you don''t want to ask. I Feihu has always been known for my wit, how could you fool me with your little tricks. I just didn''t say anything, just to see what conspiracy and tricks you have." Feihu Demon God is proud say.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and sighed as he looked at the Demon Venerable who was walking step by step.


    "I have not succeeded in my apprenticeship. I lost the Demon God of Chaos first, and now I am in the hands of this Demon Venerable. I am afraid that there will be no life after death."


    He first entered the demon world, without any relatives or reasons, where would someone come to save him.


    Even if Fuling escaped, it was a fluke to save his life, how could he have the strength to save him.


    Therefore, I am afraid that he is really more evil and less fortunate.


    The Demon Venerable didn''t intend to kill him happily. He lifted him up and pointed his finger sharply. In a matter of seconds, Yu Mo''s power seemed to be sealed, and he had no resistance at all.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in despair, and now he doesn''t even have the chance to escape.


    "who are you?"


    Demon Venerable asked: "You turned into a Tie Feng and fooled all eyes. Even if you were face to face, even I couldn''t see the flaw. How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo was not surprised. After all, he practiced the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, which was the magic art of the Saintess of the Demon Realm. Of course, it was not easy to see flaws.


    Yu Mo smiled smugly and said jokingly, "Guess!"


    Mozun was furious, Feihu was filled with righteous indignation, and roared: "Mozun, he is dying, and he dares to speak hard. Why don''t you hand him over to me, and I will definitely interrogate all the secrets."


    Demon Venerable hesitated and said, "Okay, I''ll leave this task to you."


    Feihu was overjoyed, this was a sign that Demon Venerable wanted to trust him.


    Feihu immediately straightened his chest, slapped his chest with a loud bang, and assured: "Relax, Demon Venerable, Feihu will definitely live up to his mission!"


    Come on, Feihu grabbed Yu Mo and walked away.


    "What about those who escaped?" the other demon gods asked worriedly.


    Demon Venerable snorted coldly and said, "That Yan Emperor''s remnants are not serious, so don''t bother."


    After Mozun finished speaking, he looked up at Jinyang City, and saw that the gate of Jinyang City was opened, and Poria had been taken into the city.


    "Hmph, when I destroy Jinyang City, you will not only have a dead end, can you escape for a while, and escape forever?" Demon Venerable pouted and said disdainfully.


    "The Demon Lord is right!" The other Demon Gods flattered one after another.


    The Demon Venerable was stern, glanced at the flaw, and said, "Concentrate all your strength and fix this flaw for me. If it delays the fighter, I will kill it without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon gods were in awe.


    Let''s say that Fuling fled into Jinyang City in panic, turned back to look at the border, and didn''t see Yu Mo rushing out from the border. At that time, she was like a concubine in mourning, tears like broken pearls, covering her cheeks.


    The demon **** in Jinyang City looked at Yu Mo with awe.


    She is a demon who escaped from the border.


    It was a feat, and they were in awe, because everyone knew that there must be many unimaginable hardships and dangers involved.


    "Fu Ling, we have an invitation from our Demon Lord!" A Demon God informed her.


    Fuling raised her head abruptly, she didn''t expect the Demon Venerable to see her. Suddenly, a move in her heart sparked a glimmer of hope.


    "If you plead for mercy to Demon Venerable, will Demon Venerable send troops to save the Demon God of Chaos?"


    But she also knew that this hope was very slim.


    Not to mention the military aircraft, it is not something she can control.


    Moreover, in order to save a Demon God and take the lives of other Demon Gods, Demon Venerable would definitely not agree.


    This is a war, and no Demon Venerable would take such a big risk.


    Even so, Poria still had a bit of luck, hoping for a miracle.


    "Mozun, bring Poria to me!"


    Fuling was taken to a huge hall, and there was a Demon Venerable sitting in the hall, with a cold face and a selfless appearance.


    "Fu Ling pays respects to Demon Venerable!"


    Fuling bowed and saluted.


    The Demon Venerable looked at her calmly and said, "I heard that you escaped from the enemy camp, where are you the Demon God?"


    "I was originally the demon **** in Sunset City. Later, after the war, I didn''t have time to retreat, so I stayed in Sunset City. It was a coincidence that I escaped from Ascension and came to Jinyang City."


    Poria replied respectfully.


    Demon Venerable had already seen the brand on Fu Ling''s body and had no doubts about her identity. He said, "After all your hard work, you escaped from the enemy camp. How did you do it?"


    If Poria could escape from the enemy camp, there must be an inside story. Demon Venerable believes that this is the key piece of information that is extremely useful, and it might help them fight back.


    Fuling didn''t hide it, and told the story of her encounter with Yu Mo one by one, because only by gaining the trust of the Demon Venerable can he send troops to save people.


    However, when she mentioned the name of the Demon God of Chaos, the Demon Venerable suddenly stood up, his face changed greatly, and asked, "What are you talking about? Demon God of Chaos? Are you with him?"


    Fuling was taken aback and looked at the Demon Venerable in a daze.


    Mozun''s eyes flickered, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    Fuling nodded dumbly: "Yes, the Demon God of Chaos."


    "Where is he then?"


    Tears welled up in Fuling''s eyes, and she said desolately, "In order to save me, Senior Confused World stopped the enemy army alone and created an opportunity for me to escape. It was I who killed him."


    Demon Venerable was furious: "Naughty, this is really a nonsense!"


    Fuling''s tears stopped abruptly, and she looked at Mozun blankly, not knowing who he was talking about.


    But in order to win the Demon Venerable''s goodwill towards the Demon God of Confusion, she quickly said: "The Demon Venerable calms down his anger. Come to me."


    The Demon Venerable looked at Fu Ling dumbfounded, sighed suddenly, shook his head and said, "You misunderstood. You told me exactly what you saw and heard from the beginning to the end, especially about the demon **** of chaos."


    This was just in line with Fu Ling''s intentions. He was overjoyed and hurriedly added fuel to it, shaping the Demon God of Chaos into a hero unparalleled in the world.


    She didn''t notice that Demon Venerable''s expression had become very exciting and intriguing.

 Chapter 1334： wake up

    After Fuling finished speaking, she looked at the Demon Venerable expectantly.


    Suddenly I found that Demon Venerable''s expression changed very strangely, I wondered in my heart, and said, "Demon Venerable, I''m done."


    The Demon Venerable looked at her strangely and said, "You really saw the Demon God of Chaos?"


    Fu Ling vowed: "Is this still false? I can guarantee that my words are absolutely true! I have been in the devil world for so many years, and I have rarely seen such a brave and resourceful person. He is my idol all my life, how can I Can lie about idols!"


    The Demon Venerable just confirmed it and nodded secretly, thinking that this is quite different from the Demon God of Chaos I know.


    But demons can change, and they can''t be viewed from the same perspective.


    "Mozun, can you send troops to rescue Senior Hunshi?" Fuling asked expectantly.


    Demon Venerable nodded without hesitation: "Of course, I want to save the demon **** of chaos. This kind of brave and resourceful person is our great hero. How can we let the hero fall into the hands of the enemy."


    "what?"


    Fu Ling was taken aback. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, and before he even pleaded for mercy, Demon Venerable agreed to rescue him.


    "Could it be that what I said was too contagious and infected the Demon Venerable?" Fu Ling was in shock.


    She stared blankly at Demon Venerable, but Demon Venerable was unfathomable, how could she see through it.


    In the end, she could only give up.


    "In any case, my goal has been achieved, and the Demon Venerable will send troops to save Senior Hunshi." Fu Ling was overjoyed.


    "Then when are we going to save him?" Fuling asked eagerly.


    Demon Venerable''s eyes flashed and said: "You have provided a very important piece of information, there is a flaw in the enemy''s defense, and they are intensively repairing the flaw. We must make a surprise attack before they can make it up. The flaws are torn into a big hole, and then, taking this opportunity, launch a counter-offensive to regain the lost territory."


    Fuling turned pale in shock, but did not expect that the Demon Venerable was not only going to save the Demon God of Chaos, but brewing such a grand plan.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll send the order now, and attack immediately!" The Demon Venerable was rushing, and he did what he said.


    Jin Yangcheng acted immediately, with a chilling air.


    Fuling stared at this scene in a stunned manner. All this was caused by her. The mere words caused such a big movement. She had an unreal feeling like a dream.


    "Why do I feel that Demon Venerable did not act because of what I said, but for other reasons?"


    Fu Ling shook her head, she really couldn''t guess what the Demon Venerable was thinking.


    Mozun stood alone in the hall, looking at the border in the distance, thoughtfully, and muttered to himself: "The Demon God of Chaos, actually let me meet him, he disappeared for so long and dispatched so much power. , didn''t find him. He actually appeared here, and let me meet him, hehe, this great credit falls on my head, how can I be indifferent. "


    If Fuling heard these words, she would be speechless in surprise. It turned out that the Demon God of Chaos had such a big background.


    Yu Mo was tied to an iron pillar by Wu Hua Da, and the Flying Tiger Demon God held a long whip, looked at him with a majestic look, and said, "What kind of identity are you, and what are your ulterior motives?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "How many times have you asked over and over again, is it interesting?"


    "You don''t say yes, hum, I have something to make you speak."


    Feihu raised the long whip in his hand and grinned: "Let me tell you what this is first? It''s called a broken soul whip. Once it hits you, your soul will shatter a little bit. But don''t worry, you won''t be blown away. After all, I still have to knock on your mouth, I can''t let you die so easily."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring at the broken soul whip in horror.


    "Once your soul is shattered, that feeling, tsk tsk, I''ve never experienced it, but someone told me that life is better than death, it''s the biggest torture in the world. Do you think you can withstand it?"


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled a few times, but he didn''t want to give in. He said, "I can kill Tie Feng, and naturally I can kill you. You are better than Tie Feng, huh, when do you think you will die?"


    Feihu was furious: "You are a prisoner now, and you dare to threaten me. How could my Feihu Demon God die? You are the one who died!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feihu waved his arms violently.


    Snapped!


    The broken divine whip fell on Yu Mo, Yu Mo trembled violently, and his soul trembled, as if it was about to shatter.


    Yu Mo groaned, but did not scream. After all, his tolerance for pain was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Feihu''s eyes widened in astonishment: "Hey! When I whip down, you don''t even scream, you are really tough."


    Yu Mo glared angrily.


    "Hehe, keep your strength, you stare at me, can you kill me with your eyes?" Feihu asked disdainfully.


    "This is the first whip. Since you can bear the pain, then of course I have to change my strategy! Then try the second whip!"


    Feihu roared, hula, the broken divine whip suddenly fell, and slapped Yu Mo fiercely.


    Snapped!


    A jaw-dropping crash sounded.


    Feihu also froze in his heart, and quickly widened his eyes, hoping to see Yu Mo screaming and begging for mercy.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Yu Mo shivered, trembling non-stop, the blue veins in his temples jumped, but instead of screaming, he gritted his teeth, resisting the pain from the depths of his soul.


    Feihu was disappointed and puzzled, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Feihu asked himself, if he took the blow of the Soul Shattering Braid, although his soul would not be shattered, he would definitely scream in pain.


    But Yu Mo endured it silently.


    Immediately, there was a chill in his heart.


    I was a little scared of Yu Mo.


    This opponent is too powerful, with extraordinary willpower, far surpassing his Flying Tiger.


    "You must kill him, otherwise, if he gets out of trouble, he will definitely kill me!"


    Feihu''s heart was agitated, and he had this realization.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and gradually pulled away from the pain. He once faced the devastation of the Demon Sage, and his soul was different from ordinary people''s strength. Therefore, although he had eaten two broken divine whips, he was not in serious trouble.


    But if Feihu continued to fight recklessly, Yu Mo''s soul would definitely not be able to keep going.


    "You''re very resistant, aren''t you? I see how long you can resist." Feihu swung the shattering whip violently as if going crazy.


    clap clap clap!


    A series of beats sounded, Yu Mo trembled, like a sieve, his face was distorted, at the same time, his soul trembled violently, deep in his brain, the entire black prison trembled, as if it was about to shatter.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded in Yu Mo''s mind.


    This roar was so sudden that Yu Mo was caught off guard. He seemed to have forgotten the pain, and stared blankly at the source of the roar.


    It''s a black prison!


    There seemed to be a fierce **** locked in the black prison, and the broken **** whip angered him.

 Chapter 1335： The outbreak of war!

    Yu Mo was stunned, and looked at the black prison for unknown reasons.


    The black prison has always been a forbidden place, except for the power of faith, you can go in and turn around and come out again.


    Everything else is in and out.


    What terrifying thing is lurking in the black prison, just listening to this angry roar makes people tremble and fear involuntarily.


    Feihu didn''t hear the roar, and waved the broken whip again, slapped Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo''s soul trembled, as if it was about to shatter.


    At this time, a powerful force poured out from the black prison, which firmly stabilized his soul, and at the same time, the pain was greatly reduced.


    The roar was deafening, and it came out of his brain.


    "Roar!"


    Feihu also heard the roar, froze for a moment, and asked, "What sound?"


    He could hear a feeling of fear in the voice.


    This made him very angry.


    He glared at Yu Mo fiercely, and said, "What tricks are you playing? When death is imminent, how dare you make a fool of yourself!"


    Although Yu Mo didn''t know the specific situation, he definitely knew that this was not a bad thing for him.


    He hehe smiled: "Feihu, you have provoked a guy you can''t afford to offend, and you are really finished!"


    Feihu was furious, and he waved the broken divine whip again, hitting Yu Mo, while chattering and shouting: "I won''t be able to offend you! Look at me, you will be blown away!"


    clap clap!


    The Shattered God whip slapped Yu Mo fiercely and continuously.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo felt that there was no previous pain. At the same time, a heart-pounding force was gushing out from the black prison!


    Like a volcanic eruption, this force is terrifying.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was startled, this power turned out to be demonic energy!


    The turbulent demonic energy rushed out of the black prison and filled Yu Mo''s body in one rush.


    Bang bang bang!


    A strange sound resounded in Yu Mo''s body one after another. Immediately, the seal of the Demon Venerable on Yu Mo fell apart!


    This demonic energy made Yu Mo regain his freedom!


    Feihu watched the changes in Yu Mo''s body. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that it was not a good thing for him!


    Flying Tiger shouted: "What are you doing? Stop it!"


    Whoosh!


    The Divine Shattering Whip seemed to have turned into a python in his hand, and it was drawn into the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    The chains that bound Yu Mo broke in an instant and fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo made a lightning strike and grabbed the Divine Shattering Whip!


    Feihu turned pale in shock, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    He never expected Yu Mo to regain his freedom!


    Yu Mo sneered: "Feihu, your doom is here!"


    Feihu subconsciously wanted to withdraw the God Shattering Whip, but found that the God Shattering Whip was motionless.


    Yu Mo felt that his whole body was full of demonic energy, and there was a feeling of inexhaustible and inexhaustible use.


    As soon as his mind moved, the demonic energy rolled, and with a big hand, the broken divine whip flew out of Feihu''s hand and fell into Yu Mo''s hand.


    Feihu was stunned, looked at the empty hand, then at Yu Mo, and shouted hysterically, "How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Guess!"


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t know what was going on.


    The surging demonic energy is far stronger than the demonic energy of the Demon God, and even stronger than that of the Demon Venerable.


    He couldn''t understand, how could there be such a powerful demon in the black prison.


    All this time, he was ignorant.


    Also, who is that roaring voice?


    Is this demonic energy his?


    Each question made Yu Mo''s eyes darken and he didn''t know anything.


    But he didn''t go to the bottom of it for the time being. Now that he has recovered the God of Liberty, he will escape from here first.


    Feihu looked at Yu Mo burningly, his eyes changing.


    Yu Mo killed Tie Feng, which is enough to show his strength, so, seeing the other party''s recovery, Feihu immediately thought of running away.


    Yu Mo seemed to be able to penetrate his mind. He only glanced at Feihu, and then laughed jokingly: "Feihu, there is only you and me here, do you think I will let you escape?"


    Feihu''s pupils shrank, turned around and fled, without any hesitation.


    "Wait, the Demon Lord will kill you!"


    Feihu said harshly, however, as soon as he fled to the door, there was a sound of hunting wind behind him.


    He didn''t even have to look back to tell that it was the Divine Shattering Whip!


    There was a quiver in his heart, the door was just a short distance away, as long as he took one more step, he would be able to escape.


    Then, it''s too late!


    He won''t have this chance.


    Snapped!


    The God-shattering whip slapped him fiercely.


    Immediately, he trembled all over, and a crack appeared in his soul.


    This blow is far more powerful than the power he slapped on Yu Mo. It directly caused a crack in his soul.


    It was as if he had been cast on a body-fixing spell, and he stood still.


    Yu Mo walked in front of him unhurriedly, also surprised by the power of the whip.


    Looking at each other, Yu Mo asked with a smile, "Feihu, how do you feel? Do you think it''s you or me now?"


    Feihu said with difficulty: "If you kill me, you can''t escape, and you have only one way to die."


    Yu Mo was about to answer when suddenly, there was a shocking noise outside.


    Then there were loud bangs.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and looked surprised. What happened outside?


    Feihu''s face also changed suddenly, something must have happened outside.


    Yu Mo decided to cut the mess with a quick knife, and said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about my life or death, it''s you, it''s coming to an end!"


    "No!" Feihu screamed hysterically.


    Yu Mo made a lightning strike and directly performed the Thousand Illusions Divine Art. He slapped Feihu with a palm, and the demonic energy in his body rushed towards Yu Mo immediately.


    Feihu''s screams stopped abruptly, and he looked at Yu Mo in shock: "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo''s body is changing, gradually turning into a flying tiger.


    boom!


    The Flying Tiger exploded suddenly, and all the demonic energy was left behind by Yu Mo''s body!


    Yu Mo turned into a flying tiger and swaggered out the door.


    A burst of noise and noise rolled in like a tide!


    Yu Mo was taken aback, looked up, saw smoke billowing from the border, and the light of various magic weapons illuminated the night sky!


    A raging war has broken out!


    what happened?


    Could it be that Jinyang City sent troops?


    Definitely is!


    Yu Mo guessed right.


    He had an idea, and if he went to the border like this now, he might be arrested and fight directly.


    It would be better to take a step back and hide in this camp.


    "No, I can do more."


    Suddenly, a shocking plan appeared in his mind.


    "Haha, then take a risk, this risk is definitely worth it!"


    Yu Mo raised the broken whip, turned around and ran towards the hinterland of the camp, shouting loudly as he ran, "Jinyang City is counterattacking, the border defense line has been defeated, they are killing them, run away!"


    Some of the demon gods who were about to kill the battlefield with a rage, stopped subconsciously when they heard his words.

 Chapter 1336： Calculate the devil

    Yu Mo looked at the hesitant Demon God, and his heart blossomed with joy!


    This is what he wants!


    Disturb the military!


    Taking advantage of the chaos, he shouted and shouted, and he went straight to the hinterland.


    Ahead, a huge military tent stands, as if a beast crawling on the ground.


    The military tent is closely guarded, and even in the chaos, there is no chaos here.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed slightly.


    There is no doubt that this is the military tent of the Demon Venerable. These Demon Gods are his personal guards. The records are strict and they are not comparable to other Demon Gods.


    Yu Mo didn''t retreat, because his plan was to march into the tent.


    He pretended to be in a panic, hurriedly ran to the military tent, and shouted: "Mozun, I have an emergency military intelligence report!"


    The guard looked at Feihu, but did not let go, and asked in a deep voice, "Feihu, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Mo said in a panic, "I have a military intelligence report!"


    "Aren''t you interrogating that enemy?" the guard asked.


    Yu Mo nodded: "I have lived up to my mission, and the results of the interrogation have already been obtained. The stakes are very important, and I need to report to the Demon Venerable!"


    The guards looked at each other in dismay. They knew that Feihu had made a great contribution, and now the result of the interrogation has come out. These are two credits, and Demon Venerable will definitely reuse him.


    That being the case, it would not be wise to offend him.


    "Mozun is dealing with the military aircraft inside, hurry up and report it!" The guards let go.


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced in his heart, Feihu''s face was really deceptive, and he actually deceived these demon gods.


    The strength of these demon gods is not low, far stronger than Yu Mo. If they are forced to break through, then he will only have to die.


    Since entering the Demon Realm, Yu Mo has personally experienced the power of Qianhuan Divine Art!


    This is the magic power of the saintess of the demon world, and she can change her identity at will, and other demon gods and demons are completely unable to see through!


    This is the best disguise!


    In particular, Demon God and Demon Venerable have a special brand on them, and others can distinguish this brand at a glance.


    But after Yu Mo performed the Thousand Illusions, he was able to disguise other people''s stigma and get away with it.


    This is something no other demonic creature can do.


    "The saint is the saint, she is really different!"


    Yu Mo also realized the value of Qianhuan Divine Art. No wonder the Saintess will become a sweet treat, everyone wants to covet.


    Yu Mo walked into the military tent, and a chilling air rushed towards his face.


    In addition to the Demon Lord sitting in the first place, there are four Demon Gods below him, obviously all of his generals!


    As soon as Yu Mo came in, their voices stopped abruptly.


    They all heard the conversation outside.


    Demon Venerable asked bluntly: "Feihu, have you found the result of your interrogation?"


    "Yes, Demon Venerable!" Yu Mo replied respectfully: "It''s a big deal, I will report to Demon Venerable."


    "Then tell me."


    "This" Yu Mo hesitated, looking at the other demon gods.


    Immediately, these demon gods glared angrily. They wanted to break them up, but they blatantly distrusted them!


    They are Mozun''s cronies, and Yu Mo''s actions caused public anger.


    Of course Yu Mo wasn''t afraid to provoke public anger.


    As long as he spends these demon gods, he will be done.


    Demon Venerable frowned and glared angrily: "All of you are my generals, there is nothing I can''t say."


    Hearing the words, the Demon God rejoiced, and looked at Yu Mo jokingly, saying that you dare to be so arrogant before you have been reused, it is like eating an ambitious leopard, let''s see how we will deal with you in the future.


    However, Yu Mo ignored their thoughts and insisted: "Mozun, please think again, this matter is really important, the less you know, the better!"


    "Feihu, what do you mean?"


    Several demon gods couldn''t sit still, and slapped the table and stood up, with those eyes that wished him to swallow them alive.


    However, Yu Mo tried his best to argue: "I am absolutely selfless, everything is for the sake of the Demon Lord!"


    The Demon Venerable pondered for a while, waved his hand, and said, "Go out!"


    "what?"


    The four Demon Gods were startled and looked at Demon Venerable in disbelief.


    Demon Venerable said coldly, "I have my own decision, you go out!"


    The Demon God was helpless, lowered his head angrily, glared at Yu Mo viciously, as if to say that you wait, boy, you are doomed.


    Yu Mo looked calm, not afraid of their threats at all.


    The four demon gods walked out of the military tent in dismay. The demon lord looked gloomy and said without anger: "Feihu, can you tell me now? If you dare to lie about the military situation and fool me, hum, you know what will happen!"


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "Mozun, I understand, be careful that the walls have ears, this matter is really very confidential..."


    As Yu Mo spoke, he naturally approached Demon Venerable.


    The Demon Venerable did not suspect him and did not stop him.


    What''s more, he knew exactly what Feihu was capable of, and he didn''t worry about Feihu''s heart at all.


    Yu Mo walked in front of Demon Venerable, the two sides were close at hand, lowered his voice, and said, "This matter is too important, when I heard it, I was really shocked. If I had known this, I would never have dared to go. interrogated."


    Yu Mo deliberately said it very seriously, and instantly aroused the curiosity of Demon Venerable, and even lowered his voice and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "This matter concerns Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan."


    "what?"


    The Demon Venerable was truly shocked.


    In fact, Yu Moyu was not astonished and died endlessly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he lifted the two Demon Emperors out, and the Demon Venerable was moved instantly.


    "Speak quickly." Demon Venerable urged.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "You must know Demon Lord that Emperor Yan has comprehended the new laws of space..."


    Yu Mo''s words moved the Demon Venerable again.


    This is an absolute secret, and it is not something that a demon **** of Feihu''s level can know. Therefore, once he says this, it will increase the trust of the demon.


    He frowned and pricked up his ears, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he guessed right, and used this to dispel Mozun''s doubts.


    He quickly and secretly acted.


    The poisonous thread quietly left his wrist and flew towards the Demon Venerable.


    During the previous war, the Demon Venerable took full precautions, but the poison line had no choice but to get him.


    But at such a close distance now, and the Demon Venerable''s alertness has been lowered a lot, he will definitely be able to hit him with a single blow.


    Mozun was pricking up his ears, wanting to hear the secret, when he suddenly noticed that Yu Mo stopped abruptly, raised his head abruptly, and said displeasedly, "Feihu, why didn''t you say anything?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. The poisonous thread had successfully penetrated into the body of Demon Venerable. Therefore, he stopped pretending and said carelessly, "Demon Venerable, I have nothing to say."


    "Didn''t you talk about the new space rules?"


    "Yeah! But I''m not going to tell you." Yu Mo smiled narrowly.


    Mozun suddenly came to his senses, stepped back and shouted angrily, "You are not a flying tiger!"


    Yu Mo said in surprise: "Mozun is the devil, much smarter than Feihu."


    Mozun''s murderous masterpiece: "You killed Feihu, and you dare to come to see me, you are so bold, I will kill you now!"

 Chapter 1337： hostage

    Demon Venerable was motivated to kill, and the mace suddenly appeared, smashing his head down towards Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo took a step back, pointed at the Demon Venerable, and said lightly, "Stop!"


    The mace stopped abruptly and stopped in mid-air.


    For the sake of insurance, Yu Mo deliberately took a step back, but he didn''t expect that his poison line would be effective, and it would work at once.


    The mace actually stopped.


    I saw Demon Venerable trembling, especially the arm holding the mace, like a sieve, as if two forces were fighting.


    One is of course the power of Demon Venerable, and the other is the poisonous line of poison.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Demon Venerable asked hysterically.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "You got a little poison."


    "poison!"


    Demon Venerable was inconceivable, he was actually poisoned, and he didn''t even realize it, showing how terrifying this poison was.


    "Who the **** are you to have such a powerful poison technique?" Demon Venerable asked in horror.


    "No comment!"


    Yu Mo pouted and said.


    "If you kill me, will you go out?" Demon Venerable rolled his eyes and asked again.


    Yu Mo rubbed his eyebrows in distress and said, "This is a big problem. In fact, I once thought of using other methods to deal with you, but in the end I gave up and decided to use poison."


    "Other ways?"


    Demon Venerable raised his brows, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to have two ways to deal with him.


    Another method that Yu Mo called was the Thousand Illusions Divine Art.


    But Qianhuan Divine Art can''t kill Demon Lord at once, and he has never used Qianhuan Divine Art to deal with Demon Lord. He doesn''t know if it will be successful. Yu Mo was unable to fly.


    But the poison is different. As long as the Demon Venerable is poisoned, Yu Mo can control the poison, making the Demon Venerable miserable.


    As long as Mozun wants to survive, Yu Mo can hold him and make Mozun his hostage.


    Then he can escape.


    What''s more, Emperor Yan''s army has already killed him. As long as he can hold the Demon Venerable, the dragons have no leader, and Emperor Yan''s army will definitely defeat them, then he has made a great contribution.


    With this great achievement, he will see if he can get the chance to see Emperor Yan.


    After all, his ultimate goal is to see Emperor Yan.


    Demon Venerable''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "I don''t care who you are or what your intentions are, if you dare to attack me, you will be doomed at that moment!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Demon Venerable let out a roar.


    Roar!


    This is the signal. Immediately, the gate of the military tent was blasted open, and more than a dozen figures rushed in. The general tent was surrounded by water, and Yu Mo was immediately surrounded by the devil.


    Yu Mo moved his position subtly and hid behind the Demon Lord, looking at the murderous Demon God without changing his face.


    Especially the previous four generals, their eyes seemed to be able to kill people, they stared at Yu Mo, looked at the Demon Venerable, and asked, "Demon Venerable, what are your orders!"


    Demon Venerable shouted: "Kill him!"


    The four generals were overjoyed. They had long disliked Yu Mo and said, "Feihu really has no good intentions and dares to plot against the Demon Venerable. I will tell you to die without a place to be buried."


    "He is not Feihu, Feihu is dead, he is the previous prisoner!"


    Demon Venerable angrily corrected.


    "what?"


    Several demon gods looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. If it wasn''t for the Demon Venerable''s reminder, they wouldn''t be able to tell that he was not a flying tiger at all.


    How did he do all this?


    They were perplexed, but they were all horrified and realized the horror of this magical power.


    Seeing the Demon God attacking aggressively, Yu Mo yelled, "Stop, do you want the Demon Lord to die in front of you right away?"


    Uh!


    The Demon God subconsciously stopped attacking, staring at Yu Mo and Demon Venerable, not understanding what was going on.


    Yu Mo hurriedly activated the Poison Sutra, and the poison immediately erupted in Demon Venerable''s body.


    "what!"


    The Demon Venerable screamed in pain.


    Mozun''s reaction startled all the demon gods, and some demon gods shouted: "What''s going on? Mozun, what happened?"


    The Demon Venerable was trembling all over, unable to answer at all.


    Yu Mo answered for him and said lightly: "Your Demon Venerable has been poisoned by my poison, and his life is hanging by a thread. If you want to kill me, consider the Demon Venerable''s life first."


    hiss!


    The Demon God sucked in a breath and said, "The Demon Venerable was poisoned by you, how is this possible?"


    "Facts speak louder than words!"


    Yu Mo said lightly.


    Demon Venerable screamed again.


    Demon Venerable wanted to restrain the screams, but the pain of the poison was simply unbearable, so he could only scream in shame.


    "Kill him, leave me alone!" Demon Venerable took a breath and shouted angrily.


    But no demons did it.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Clever, none of you want to take responsibility. If the Demon Lord dies in front of you because of your attack, and Emperor Xuan investigates, who can take this responsibility? So, be smart and talk to me. Cooperation."


    "How do you want to cooperate?" the devil asked.


    "I just need to get out of here."


    "Dream! You committed this crime against Demon Venerable, and you still want to leave alive." Demon God retorted angrily.


    Yu Mo shrugged: "Then let''s all die together. Anyway, I''m dead, and I''m pulling a Demon Venerable on my back. This is a pretty good deal."


    The Demon God''s face changed, and he said, "How can you be compared with the noble Demon Venerable, you have a cheap life, and you can''t hurt the Demon Venerable, we can let you go."


    Demon Venerable''s face changed and he wanted to correct the mistakes of his subordinates, but he swallowed the words again.


    He has already seen that Yu Mo is a lunatic. If he really pushes him, he will die together.


    What kind of identity is Demon Venerable, and where can a mere Demon God be compared, Demon Venerable does not want to die in the hands of a Demon God, this will be a lifetime of shame, even if he dies, he will be laughed at by the Demon World.


    Demon Venerable didn''t want to die and was stabbed in the spine.


    Therefore, he can only endure, look for opportunities, kill Yu Mo, and take revenge.


    Yu Mo ignored their careful thoughts, since he temporarily deterred the other party, his goal was achieved.


    "When I leave the border, I will naturally let Mozun go. Now he wants to come with me." Yu Mo shoved Mozun and said, "Let''s go, Mozun!"


    The Demon God had to make way, Yu Mo clinging to Demon Venerable, not giving the Demon God a chance to take advantage, he swaggered out of the military tent.


    The other demons followed suit.


    Outside the military tent is another world. Looking around, there have been fires in many places, thick smoke is billowing, and the battle is getting more and more intense, illuminating half of the sky like day.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, Emperor Yan''s army attacked very fiercely, so he could fish in troubled waters and escape.


    When Demon Venerable saw this scene, he was furious: "Call the army, fight back, fight back!"


    "But Demon Lord, you..."


    "I can''t die, I have to stop the enemy army." Demon Venerable roared hysterically.


    Yu Mo ignored all this. The more chaotic the enemy, the more he could profit. He pushed the Demon Venerable, walked towards the border, and reprimanded, "Why is it so long-winded, let''s go!"


    Demon Venerable''s eyes were full of ferocity, but he died.


    He has become a prisoner, and there is no way to resist.

 Chapter 1338： the brightest star

    Yu Mo calmly walked to the boundary with eyes that wanted to tear him apart.


    Along the way, other demon gods were all surprised when they saw this scene.


    The idiot could also see that Demon Venerable was being held hostage and had to obey obediently.


    The most important thing is that the one holding the Demon Venerable turned out to be the Flying Tiger Demon God.


    But it was immediately pointed out that it was not the Flying Tiger, but the enemy who had been captured earlier.


    At the time, I didn''t know how many eyeballs were lost.


    A prisoner was able to go this far, but instead he took the highest leader of the enemy to prisoner.


    It''s too magical to think about, and it''s not real at all.


    Yu Mo is like the most dazzling star. Under the attention of everyone, he came to the border. There was a fierce battle here. The flaw has been torn apart, and many enemy troops rushed out of the flaw.


    The demon **** in Jinyang City also saw Yu Mo and his party.


    "Isn''t that Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable?"


    They exclaimed.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and only then did he know the real name of Demon Venerable.


    "It turns out that your name is Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable."


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and he was kidnapped by him, and he didn''t even know his real name.


    It''s such a shame.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud snorted coldly and said, "Remember, my name will become your eternal nightmare."


    Yu Mo is half-smiling, noncommittal, but he replied in his heart: "Then you also have a chance to escape from my hands."


    "The border has come, you quickly detoxify me, and then get out of my way!" Seeing that the army''s heart was scattered, Wolf Cloud Demonic Venerable decided to stabilize the army''s heart first, which was the top priority.


    As for Yu Mo, it''s okay to let him leave first, as long as he is given time, he will definitely find Yu Mo and take revenge.


    How could Yu Mo not know what he was thinking, and said, "Devil Wolf Cloud, I haven''t left your realm yet, how can I let you go? As long as I let you go, I will definitely be sacked by your subordinates immediately. Eight dollars!"


    "I promise, they won''t touch you."


    Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable vowed to say.


    "I can''t trust you!" Yu Mo''s words blocked him.


    "Then what do you want?" Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud asked angrily.


    "A little closer."


    Yu Mo said calmly.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud gritted his teeth, but he had to compromise under the eaves.


    "Don''t go too far, otherwise, I''d rather die than let you go." Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud said harshly.


    Yu Mo smiled, unmoved.


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle became more and more intense, and Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud''s subordinates were completely flustered and retreated.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud kept roaring: "Come on, put me on top, don''t retreat!"


    However, the effect is very weak.


    "Let me go!" Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud was hysterical and was on the verge of running away.


    The border is close at hand, Yu Mo is hesitating, whether he should really let him go. After all, Demon Lord Wolf Cloud holds the mind of burning jade and stone, and he shoots and disperses. Yu Mo is too dangerous, and he will fall short.


    "Hahaha! Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud, you have today too!"


    Suddenly, a maniacal laughter came from the border. Here, a cracking sound suddenly sounded. I saw that the flaw was torn open, the defense formation at the border was fragmented and riddled with holes.


    Seeing this scene, Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud was shocked and cried out, "Zhantian Demon Venerable!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at the tall figure that suddenly appeared, remembering the name.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable, this must be the Demon Venerable under Emperor Yan.


    This solved his urgent need.


    Originally, he had to let Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud go in order to escape, but now he will never do so.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud obviously realized this, and shouted aggressively: "Let me go, or I will kill you now. What are you still doing, kill him!"


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud directly gave the order to kill Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was already prepared. Seeing the demon gods attacking each other, how could he let the other party succeed? He suddenly dodged and rose into the air, as nimble as a monkey. , and dodged one step ahead.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud desperately watched Yu Mo escape from the encirclement and shouted angrily, "Kill him, kill him!"


    However, it was too late, Yu Mo rushed directly to Zhantian Demon Venerable.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo suspiciously.


    He was still confused about the situation in front of him, and it was difficult to understand at all.


    He was here to save the Demon God of Chaos, but he never expected to see this scene after killing him. Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud would be held hostage, and it was his own men who held him hostage.


    He even suspected that it was all a trap.


    But it''s all too realistic and doesn''t feel like a trap.


    Yu Mo and Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at each other and grinned: "The next rescue is up to you."


    "who are you?"


    Yu Mo changed his body and turned into the original demon **** in front of everyone''s eyes, no longer the flying tiger demon god.


    Immediately, all eyes stared round.


    There was a voice in my heart shouting: "How did he do it?"


    Demon Gods and Demon Gods are of course proficient in the way of change, but there is no way to disguise their branding. No matter how they change, others can still recognize at a glance which camp he belongs to.


    But Yu Mo has changed completely, even his brand has changed.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable''s pupils shrank and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Yu Mo''s body is the devil under Emperor Yan, so he is obviously his own.


    However, seeing Yu Mo''s magical powers of change, Zhantian Demon Venerable couldn''t help but wonder which camp Yu Mo was from.


    Suddenly, a surprise cheer sounded from behind Zhantian Demon Venerable.


    "Senior Confused!"


    Fu Ling rushed out from behind Zhantian Demon Venerable, looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and ran straight to him.


    Zhantian Demon Zun''s eyelids twitched. He came here to see the Demon God of Chaos. He had seen a Demon God of Chaos from afar, and he remembered his appearance clearly, it was not Yu Mo''s appearance at all.


    Why did Fuling call him a senior?


    "Oops, I was deceived! This kid is not a demon **** at all?" Zhan Tian suddenly realized, a raging anger rose in his heart, and glared at Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo was shocked and startled. For some reason, Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at him with such a subtle change in his eyes.


    Before he had time to think, Fu Ling had already rushed in front of him, looked at him in surprise, and said, "Senior Hunshi, are you okay? You are really amazing."


    Fuling thought that Yu Mo must be dead or injured, but she didn''t expect him to be safe and sound, and she also saw the scene of Yu Mo holding the Wolf Cloud Demonic Venerable before, and he actually held the Wolf Cloud Demonic Venerable.


    This is absolutely impossible in Fuling''s view.


    But he did it.


    She looked at Yu Mo and her eyes were full of adoring little stars.


    "Fu Ling, why are you here?" Yu Mo asked.


    Fu Ling said, "I told Zhantian Demon Zun about you, and Zhantian Demon Zun personally led his troops to rescue you."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was smarter than Poria, and when he heard this, he immediately became suspicious.

 Chapter 1339： victory

    Yu Mo was suspicious. He was not an important person. Why did Zhantian Demon Venerable lead troops to rescue him after listening to Fuling''s words?


    This is a **** war, and people will die.


    As the leader of the army, Zhantian Demon Zun will not be merciful and make fun of the lives of his subordinates.


    So, there must be some hidden mystery here. It''s just that he can''t guess for the time being.


    He stared at Zhantian Demon Venerable, Zhantian Demon Venerable met his gaze and looked at him sternly.


    He can be sure that Yu Mo is not a demon **** of chaos, and he has been deceived.


    But looking at Fuling''s reaction, she was also deceived, so it was not Fuling who deceived him, but Yu Mo deceived him.


    No matter who Yu Mo is, he will interrogate him.


    However, it is imperative to resolve the matter at hand first.


    Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable was held hostage, and this was a once-in-a-lifetime counterattack opportunity.


    This would be a big deal, how could he just let it slip away.


    "kill!"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable waved the long knife in his hand and charged towards Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable.


    Inspired by his subordinates, he slammed into the enemy army with a dash of momentum.


    Yu Mo pulled Poria to cross the border, secretly urging Poison Sutra.


    The poison in Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud immediately erupted completely.


    He screamed and hurriedly resisted, but to no avail.


    Although the virulent poison would not kill him immediately, it reduced his strength to a minimum, and he did not even have the strength to protect himself during the war.


    "Protect me, retreat!"


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud made a decisive decision. In this case, he had no chance to come back, so he might as well retreat as soon as possible, and there was still a chance.


    The Demon God immediately protected Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable, the copper wall was impregnable.


    However, how could Zhantian Demon Venerable give him a chance to escape, wield a big sword, and kill him.


    "Wolf Cloud, where are you running away! Your time of death is here!"


    With the cry of Zhantian Demon Venerable, the big sword was like a broken bamboo, and it cut several demon gods in half with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    A huge opening appeared in front of Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud, and the empty door opened wide.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud shouted in horror, "Stop him, stop him!"


    He couldn''t care about anything, there was only one thought in his mind - escape!


    He turned around and fled, and when the other demon gods saw it, there was no desire to resist, and the last thought of resistance disappeared, like a bereaved dog, madly running away.


    The army collapsed for thousands of miles, and all became deserters. Many demon gods even surpassed Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable and escaped faster.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud has only a few cronies by his side, desperately trying to protect him.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable laughed wildly, as if entering a realm of no one, killing generals came over.


    Any demons who blocked him were cut off by him.


    In a matter of seconds, he chased and killed the Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud.


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud didn''t dare to turn his head back. He never thought that the situation would change so quickly, and his situation had undergone such an earth-shaking change.


    It''s all because of one guy!


    Demon God of Chaos!


    When Fuling called out this name just now, Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud firmly remembered this name.


    The other demon gods also remembered the name.


    They couldn''t understand why such a large army would become what it is now because of a demon.


    But they didn''t have time to think about it now, and they just ran for their lives.


    Zhantian Demon Zun waved his sword and shouted, "Wolf Cloud, I''ll take your life!"


    The big sword fell from the sky, passed over the demon god, and slashed directly at the head of Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud.


    Several cronies of the demon gods fought back, but the sword fell, and they all lost their heads.


    How could the Zhantian Demon God be blocked by these few Demon Gods?


    In the blink of an eye, the Demon God Wolf Cloud became a loner, all the cronies around him were dead, and he was the only one left who was desperately running away.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable shook his head and said, "Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable, why do you have to run away and do this unnecessary struggle?"


    Demon Lord Wolf Cloud was sweating profusely, and without turning his head, he shouted in fear: "Zhantian Demon Lord, let me go, I will always remember your kindness."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable, are you confused? We are mortal enemies, do you think I will let you go? Haha, wishful thinking!"


    Demon Venerable Wolf Cloud''s complexion was ashen, and suddenly, the sound of a big knife breaking through the air came from above his head.


    Oops!


    He secretly screamed in his heart, the threatening sword wind made it difficult for him to move forward.


    He raised his head in astonishment, only to see the sword fall.


    A blade of light enveloped him, and he didn''t even have time to scream, blood splashed, his huge head flew high, and his head was in a different place.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable laughed wildly, grabbed the head, raised it high, and shouted loudly: "The head of Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable is here, the warriors of Jinyang City, kill the enemy with me!"


    "kill!"


    Immediately, Zhentian''s scream of killing resounded through the sky, like a storm, sweeping through the camp, chasing and killing the enemy like a storm.


    When the enemy saw his Demon Venerable head, he completely lost his courage.


    Zhantian Mozun watched his subordinates chase and kill the enemy army, destroy the dead, and regain the lost ground, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    This time he made a great contribution, and Emperor Yan will definitely reward him.


    However, when he thought of Emperor Yan, he also thought of the guy who pretended to be the demon **** of chaos.


    They have already crossed the border and must have returned to Jinyang City.


    "Never let him slip away!"


    Zhantian Mozun is also very interested in the true identity of this fake, and he must check it out to find out.


    Instead of continuing to pursue the enemy, he left this opportunity to his men.


    He turned around and walked towards Jinyang City.


    When he passed the broken defense formation, he raised his hand and smashed it completely.


    "This thing doesn''t need to exist anymore!"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable triumphed, and swaggered back to his home. As soon as he crossed the border, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Because, he saw Yu Mo and Fuling standing not far away, and was concentrating on enjoying the battle.


    When they saw Zhantian Demon Venerable coming, they did not retreat, but greeted them with open eyes.


    "Congratulations to Zhantian Mozun''s victory, and the enemy army that was killed was defeated!" Yu Mo took the lead in congratulating.


    Fu Ling couldn''t hide her joy, and thanked him excitedly: "Thank you Demon Lord for leading the troops to rescue Senior Hunshi."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was not dazzled by the victory, but was very calm, and asked with a cold face: "Are you the Demon God of Chaos?"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable stared at Yu Mo with eyes like a knife. He deliberately asked this question face to face, hoping to see Yu Mo''s flaws and test his truth.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were open and he nodded without hesitation: "I am the Demon God of Chaos."


    Yu Mo''s answer was too neat, as if he was really the devil of the world.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was disappointed. He didn''t see any clues about the flaws.


    This is lying in front of him, do you really think he is so easy to deceive?

 Chapter 1340： many questions

    Yu Mo stared at Zhantian Demon Venerable, the Demon Venerable''s reaction was very strange, causing Yu Mo to murmur in his heart.


    "The Demon Venerable looked at me so obediently, as if he knew what I said was a lie, and has been trying to find out the flaws."


    Yu Mo''s senses were very keen, and he actually saw through the mind of Zhantian Demon Venerable.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo was taken aback by his own guess. He had an idea, why would Zhantian Demon Venerable know that what he said was a lie?


    Unless he has seen the Demon God of Chaos?


    Yu Mo was apprehensive and tentatively said, "Zhantian Demon Venerable, where have we met before?"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable frowned and asked, "Have we met?"


    Yu Mo forced a smile and said, "I don''t have a good memory, so I would like to ask the Demon Venerable to teach me."


    Zhantian Mozun sneered in his heart, saying that of course we have met, but I have seen you from a distance, but you have not seen me. After all, you are noble, and I can only see it from a distance.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable hesitated for a while, and said, "I have never seen you, but I have seen another Demon God called Chaos World."


    What?


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly jumped, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed in surprise.


    There is no doubt that the Demon God of Chaos that Zhantian Demon Venerable refers to must be the Demon God of Chaos that he has seen.


    No wonder Zhantian Demon Venerable reacted so strangely when he declared that he was the Demon God of Chaos.


    Fuling didn''t know why, and said in surprise: "There is actually a second demon **** in the demon world, senior confuse the world, there is a demon **** with the same name as you."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, Poria, do you really want to be so naive?


    Didn''t you hear something in Zhantian Mozun''s words?


    But Yu Mo could only hold on, and could not directly admit that he was a fake.


    He followed Fu Ling''s words and said, "Yeah, what a coincidence. I don''t know what the identity of this demon **** of chaos that Demon Venerable has seen?"


    Yu Mo has never known the specific identity of the Demon God of Confusion, and subconsciously thinks that he is an ordinary Demon God.


    Since Zhantian Demon Venerable has seen the Demon God of Chaos, Yu Mo can take this opportunity to ask the identity of the Demon God of Chaos.


    Zhantian Demon Zun looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, thinking that if you dare to pretend to be the Demon God of Chaos, would you not know his true identity?


    You are asking the question knowingly and pretending to be confused.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable said loudly: "The identity of this Demon God of Chaos is very noble, don''t you know?"


    Very honorable!


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly jumped, he really didn''t expect this, and he couldn''t help but wonder, is the devil **** of chaos that Zhantian Demon Venerable said really the devil **** of chaos he''s seen?


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask: "I really don''t know, dare to ask the Demon Venerable, what is the identity of this demon **** of chaos?"


    Huh?


    Now it was Zhantian Demon Venerable''s turn to be surprised.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Yu Mo looked blank and said sincerely, "I really don''t know."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable didn''t see any sign of Yu Mo lying, so he couldn''t help but be even more confused.


    "Is it really just the same name?"


    Zhantian Mozun couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to hold his ground first. After all, there are so many extraordinary things about Yu Mo. It''s not impossible to find out his details first, and then directly clarify it.


    "You are a demon god, how did you hold the Wolf Cloud Demon Lord hostage in the Ten Thousand Army Cong? I''m really curious, what a demon **** can do." Zhantian Demon Lord changed the topic and asked.


    Yu Mo smiled in his heart, he had long expected that the other party would definitely ask this question.


    After all, there are too many doubts.


    Yu Mo replied without hesitation: "I have some special methods, so I sneakily attacked him while Demon Lord Wolf Cloud was not paying attention, and let him be poisoned by me."


    Poisonous!


    Zhantian Mozun looked at Yu Mo in surprise and asked, "Is your poison technique very powerful?"


    "I know a little." Yu Mo said modestly.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable''s eyes were like torches, as if he wanted to see Yu Mo thoroughly.


    He can hold Wolf Cloud Demon Venerable, do you still know a thing or two?


    No fool will believe it!


    Zhantian Demon Venerable searched his intestines and scraped his stomach, and automatically supplemented his brain. Who in the demon world has such a powerful poison technique?


    Suddenly, a terrifying name popped into his mind.


    This name is a name that many people keep secret and do not want to mention.


    Because, the name represents death.


    I don''t know how many Demon Gods and Demon Venerables died in his hands, and even Demon Emperors died in his hands.


    In the demon world, when it comes to poison, no one can match it.


    Yu Mo said frankly that he was using the poison to hold the Demon Lord Wolf Cloud, and Zhantian Demon Lord immediately remembered it.


    Is he the opponent''s subordinate?


    In this demon world, only his subordinates are proficient in poison.


    There was a hint of awe in Zhantian Demon Venerable''s eyes, and he subconsciously took a step back, fully alert, and asked, "Are you a subordinate of the Poison Emperor?"


    Poison Emperor?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of the name, but it could be seen from the name that this Poison Emperor must have something to do with poison.


    Wait a moment!


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, Poison Emperor, could it be that he is also a Devil Emperor?


    There was actually a Demon Emperor known for his poison. Yu Mo seemed to have opened his eyes and realized the value of poison.


    Hearing the word Poison Emperor, Fuling''s complexion changed greatly, she looked at Yu Mo in shock, a strong fear surged in her eyes, and she said tremblingly, "Senior Hunshi, how can you be the subordinate of the Poison Emperor?"


    Obviously, the Poison Emperor has a fierce reputation, but after hearing these two words, Poria had such a big reaction.


    Yu Mo raised his head and denied: "How could I be the subordinate of the Poison Emperor, Zhantian Demon Venerable, you are mistaken."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was incredulous and asked, "Are you really not a subordinate of the Poison Emperor?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "It''s absolutely true."


    He had already seen from Fu Ling''s reaction that this Poison Emperor must not have a good reputation. If he had a relationship with him, there would be no harm but no benefit, so it would be better to clear the relationship as soon as possible.


    Hearing the words, Fuling patted her chest in relief and smiled.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was a little unsure, but he chose to trust Yu Mo for the time being, and asked, "I see that you have special magic skills, and you can actually transform into other devil gods. I have never seen such magic skills in the devil world for so many years. , what kind of magic are you doing?"


    Zhantian asked a key question.


    Having seen Yu Mo''s ability to change, no one can ignore this.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, of course he couldn''t tell the truth. If he told the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, it was the magic art of the saintess. Someone in the demon world must know that once he was related to the saintess, he would be at risk.


    After all, the saint is a sweet treat. He has a relationship with the saint, and will naturally attract countless attention.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "How can a mere little trick get into the magic eye of the Demon Venerable, don''t say it!"


    Demon Venerable was not so easily fooled, his face sank, and he said aggressively: "But I really want to know."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The atmosphere instantly became subtle.


    Fuling stood in the middle of the two, looked left and right, stunned in her heart, and quickly persuaded: "Zhantian Demon Venerable, the magic art practiced is originally his most private thing. Isn''t this request of Demon Venerable difficult for a strong demon?"


    Fu Ling stood firmly on Yu Mo''s side and resolved the crisis for him.

 Chapter 1341： Its a big thing

    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, he was very grateful to Fuling, and hoped that her words could resolve the situation.


    Zhantian Demon Zun looked cold and handsome, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he grinned: "Fuling is right, this is your private matter, and I am not qualified to ask. But I still have a question."


    Yu Mo''s heart lifted, and he looked at Zhantian Demon Venerable vigilantly.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable said meaningfully: "You are proficient in the way of change, so who knows your true face? Could the body in front of you not be your true face?"


    "what?"


    Fu Ling was taken aback. She had never thought about this issue, but after being reminded by the Heavenly Demon Lord, she immediately felt that it was quite reasonable.


    She didn''t know how Yu Mo would change before, so she didn''t think that the appearance in front of her was not his true face.


    This preconceived idea prevented her from thinking in this direction.


    But Zhantian Demon Venerable is different. The first time he saw Yu Mo, he looked like the Flying Tiger Demon God, and now he saw him transformed into a strange Demon God.


    Since Yu Mo is proficient in the way of change, Zhantian Demon Venerable will naturally doubt whether the appearance in front of him is really Yu Mo''s true face.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, and he has to admire Zhantian Mozun''s wit.


    Moreover, Zhantian Mozun also guessed correctly.


    But of course Yu Mo couldn''t reveal himself, he pretended to be helpless and smiled bitterly: "Since others see the way I will change, they will guess who is my true face without exception. Zhantian Demon Venerable, your suspicion is too normal. , but I have to say, you are overthinking it."


    Yu Mo''s true face is a human being, how could he tell the truth?


    "Really?" Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo maliciously.


    Yu Mo was magnanimous, allowing Zhantian Demon Venerable to examine it.


    In the end, Zhantian Mozun gave up.


    At this time, the war was coming to an end, the demons returned in triumph, the enemy demons fled and died, but the demons did not die, but many were captured.


    Demons have no consciousness of their own, and are driven by Demon Gods, Demon Venerables and Demon Emperors.


    Therefore, the devil can be killed, but the devil can''t be killed.


    Monsters can be reclaimed for their own use.


    When Yu Mo saw the triumphant army, he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he no longer had to be questioned by Zhantian Demon Venerable.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable had no time to ask questions, so he could only lead his subordinates back to Jinyang City, while the border was pushed farther away.


    In this battle, they recovered the lost land, and the original border was no longer a border, but became their land.


    Yu Mo and Fuling followed the progress of the army, and while the army was counting the harvest, Fuling dragged Yu Mo and kept talking.


    Yu Mo slammed and slammed her every move in Jinyang City, knowing everything she had encountered.


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s doubts became heavier.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Zhantian Demon Ancestor just heard the name of the Demon God of Chaos, and even led his troops to rescue.


    Moreover, Zhantian Demon Venerable also said that the Demon God of Chaos he knew was noble, and Zhantian Demon Venerable regarded him as the Demon God of Chaos.


    But how could such a noble demon **** of chaos cease to belong to Emperor Yan?


    The key Zhantian Demon Venerable also knew that the Demon God of Chaos was not in Emperor Yan''s territory, so he mistook Yu Mo for him.


    Thus, there is only one that fits this characteristic.


    That is, the Demon God of Chaos that Yu Mo knew was this distinguished Demon God of Chaos.


    In addition, the Demon God of Chaos kept asking Yu Mo to go to Emperor Yan, so it seemed that he was not going to the doctor in a hurry, but he was really sure that once Emperor Yan knew that he was captured, he would definitely save him.


    Yu Mo''s heart turned upside down, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he was astonished: "The devil of the world, what is the origin of you? To hide it so deeply, you have deceived all of us for a long time."


    Fuling was immersed in the joy of returning, and said: "Senior Hunshi, thank you, you really let me return to Emperor Yan''s rule, you fulfilled your promise, I really don''t know how to thank you, especially if you sacrificed your life. Save me, Fuling can''t repay..."


    Poria was excited and chattered.


    Yu Mo shook his head to stop it: "Fuling, don''t talk about it, although I saved you, you also persuaded Zhantian Demon Venerable to save me, this is not an easy task, you did it, so we wrote it off. "


    "A write-off?"


    Fu Ling said ashamedly: "How can this be written off, what I did is insignificant compared to yours."


    "If you are being so polite again, I''m going to be angry." Yu Mo said sternly with a stern face.


    Fuling stuck out her tongue and said, "Okay, I remembered all this anyway."


    "Senior Hunshi, what are your plans next?"


    Of course Yu Mo wanted to see Emperor Yan, but how to convince Zhantian Demon Venerable to take him to see Emperor Yan?


    this is a problem.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable already doubted Yu Mo''s true identity, under such circumstances, he would never take him to see Emperor Yan easily.


    Because that means a huge risk.


    If Yu Mo really has any conspiracy, once he sees Emperor Yan, he will be implicated.


    "Then shall I tell him the truth directly, tell him that the Demon God of Chaos has been captured, and continue to rescue?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, but he immediately denied the idea.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable had already preconceived doubts about him, so anything he said was doubtful.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, the problems he faced were really not small.


    However, Yu Mo still overlooked one point, that is, the true identity of the Demon God of Chaos is far more noble than he thought.


    Therefore, when Yu Mo was distressed, Zhantian Demon Venerable had already reported the battle to Emperor Yan through a special channel, and he did not dare to hide it at all, especially about Yu Mo and the Demon God of Chaos.


    This matter is a big matter, and even more significant than this battle. After receiving the reply from Emperor Yan, Zhantian Demon Venerable absolutely did not move, and sent someone to place Yu Mo and Fuling in Jinyang City.


    Moreover, they sent elite soldiers and strong generals, combining light and dark, to watch them die, and they would never let them leave Jinyang City.


    Yu Mo and Poria were led by the distinguished guests. They said they were protecting them, but they were actually monitoring them.


    Fuling didn''t realize it, but Yu Mo found it smartly, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy in his heart.


    What kind of medicine is sold in Zhantian Mozun''s gourd?


    Yu Mo can''t guess!


    He was considering whether to look for a chance and slip away.


    But the opponent''s defense was too tight, and in a hurry, he couldn''t succeed.


    However, in the past few days, he has seen the customs of Jinyang City.


    The Demon World is actually similar to the ancient world. There are various shops, restaurants, etc. on the streets.


    Zhantian Mozun has been observing Yu Mo''s words and deeds, hoping to see some clues so that he can report to Emperor Yan for reference in the future.


    Finally, he waited for a reply.


    But with the reply came a mighty team.

 Chapter 1342： Trial Tribunal

    A mighty team came from the end of the sky, dusty and dusty, setting off smoke and dust all over the sky.


    You can see how big this team is.


    Hearing the movement, Yu Mo climbed up the tower of Jinyang City with Fuling, looked up and was deeply shocked by this scene.


    Especially Yu Mo, he felt the power of the demon world more intuitively and profoundly.


    Don''t look at the creatures in the demon world, a piece of scorched earth, but the military strength is extremely powerful.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable ordered the gate of Jinyang City to open wide, and personally went to the gate to greet him.


    The two teams of demon gods full of chilling spirit stood behind the Zhantian demon god, looking up and looking at the menacing team eagerly.


    This is not a simple team, but an army, a large army.


    Yu Mo stood on the tower and looked at this scene in surprise. Who was it, such a big battle?


    Is it the Emperor Yan?


    If it was him, then he would definitely have a chance to see him.


    The flags were fluttering, fluttering in the midair, hunting and hunting, and fluttering with the gust of wind.


    Beneath the flag is a uniform army, and the demon gods lined up one by one, which is awe-inspiring.


    The demon gods are surrounded by a behemoth, which is taller than all demon gods, as if it can burst the sky.


    The distance is far, Yu Mo is also attracted at a glance.


    The imposing manner on the other side is too powerful, so powerful that it makes people palpitate and fear.


    "Is that the Emperor Yan?"


    "No, it''s definitely not Emperor Yan. Although the opponent is indeed very powerful, he has the imprint of Demon Venerable."


    Yu Mo has not gained nothing in the past few days, at least he has scrutinized and figured out how to judge the camp of the creatures in the demon world, and how to distinguish the demon gods and demon lords in the demon world.


    There are three realms in the Demon Realm, namely Demon God, Demon Venerable, and Demon Emperor. As for monsters, they are not in this ranks at all.


    "It''s a Demon Venerable, but his strength is higher than Zhantian Demon Venerable." Yu Mo made a judgment, but was very curious, why Emperor Yan sent another powerful Demon Venerable here.


    After a while, the army arrived in front of the city gate, and Zhantian Demon Venerable had already greeted him.


    "Jinyang City welcomes Thunderbolt Demon Venerable."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable''s voice boomed, and everyone in Jinyang City could hear it clearly.


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, he really read it right, it was really a Demon Venerable, named Thunder Demon Venerable.


    "Zhantian Mozun doesn''t need to be too polite. This time you have made a great contribution. Emperor Yan is very happy when he knows about it. Zhantian Mozun, you lead the army well, and the enemy you killed throws away their armor and armor. This is a huge victory." Thunderbolt Demon Zun replied.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable secretly rejoiced, but said calmly, "This is the result of Jinyang City''s concerted efforts to kill the enemy, and the credit belongs to everyone."


    The two Demon Venerables chatted and both entered the city. As for the army, they also entered the city.


    Jinyang City is very huge. Although this army is large, Jinyang City can still be digested.


    Yu Mo had nothing to do at first, but suddenly, a group of demon gods came to invite him to see Zhantian Demon Venerable.


    Yu Mo was surprised, Zhantian Demon Venerable must be busy receiving Thunderbolt Demon Venerable, why did he invite him to meet again.


    But in other people''s territory, Yu Mo has no reason to refuse.


    After a while, he came to the Demon Lord''s Mansion in Jinyang City. This is the center of Jinyang City. The Demon Lord''s Mansion occupies a huge area. Yu Mo entered it and looked much smaller.


    The Demon God will come to the main hall all the way, the two Demon Venerables are talking to each other, and their relatives are sitting next to each other.


    When Yu Mo was brought into the main hall, he immediately attracted all eyes.


    The attention of everyone, if it were ordinary people, they would have been guilty.


    After all, everyone here is strong.


    Yu Mo is the weakest, but he is neither humble nor arrogant, and he did not lose his momentum.


    Since he killed Feihu and Tie Feng Demon God with Thousand Illusory Magic, and absorbed all their demonic energy, the demonic energy in his body has accumulated to a peak.


    But the strange thing is that he did not improve his cultivation because of this. On the contrary, most of those demonic energy flowed into the black prison.


    Since a roar sounded in the black prison when it was at stake, Yu Mo focused his attention on the black prison.


    But since the danger was lifted, that voice never sounded again, and all the demonic energy that had poured out of the black prison had returned to the black prison.


    Not only that, but all the magic energy he absorbed was robbed by the black prison, and Yu Mo didn''t stop him at all, which made him quite helpless.


    Intuition told him that there must be changes in the black prison, but his eyes were darkened, and he had no idea what was going on.


    Therefore, he had to temporarily leave the Black Prison behind and focus on the problems at hand.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable pointed at Yu Mo and introduced, "This is the Demon God of Chaos."


    As soon as the words of Chaos Demon God came out, all the eyes that looked at Yu Mo changed, very complicated and intriguing.


    Yu Mo''s face did not change, and he said politely, "I have seen Thunderbolt Demon Venerable in the world, all the demon gods."


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable''s eyes are like knives, it''s really like two big knives are about to fall on Yu Mo''s head.


    "Are you really the Demon God of Chaos?" Thunder Demon asked coldly, with a rather unkind tone.


    Yu Mo could only bite the bullet and say, "Exactly."


    boom!


    Suddenly, Thunderbolt Demon Venerable stomped his feet, and the Demon Venerable Mansion trembled.


    An overwhelming momentum came over and enveloped Yu Mo, as if the force of ten thousand was pressed down, as if it would crush his spine.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and hurriedly used his skills to resist this terrifying pressure.


    "What is he going to do? Give me a slap in the face?" Yu Mo was surprised.


    "You are so daring, you dare to pretend to be the Demon God of Chaos." Thunder Demon Lord shouted angrily.


    These are exactly the same words as Zhantian Demon Venerable at the beginning. Yu Mo has experience, but he is not slow or slow, and he is not frightened. He said: "There is more than one devil in the devil world, you must be mistaken."


    "Nonsense!" Unexpectedly, Demon Venerable Thunder directly retorted: "In the demon world, there is only one demon **** of chaos. You have deceived others, don''t deceive me. Because this is what Emperor Yan told me."


    Emperor Yan told him!


    There seemed to be a thunderbolt in Yu Mo''s ears. He raised his head in amazement and stared at the Thunderbolt Demon Venerable in a daze.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was suspicious of Yu Mo''s words, but Thunder Demon Venerable didn''t believe it, and pointed out his flaws.


    This is what Emperor Yan told him, how can it be false.


    This directly proves that Yu Mo is lying.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable looked bad and said, "You actually lied to me, who are you, come from the truth."


    However, Yu Mo did not admit defeat, and said stubbornly, "I am the devil of the world, and there are many people with the same name in this world."


    "Hahaha!" Thunderbolt Demon Venerable laughed disdainfully: "It seems that you don''t know the identity of the real Demon God of Chaos, so you have such nonsense. Do you think anyone can be called Demon God of Chaos? How great is the artistic conception, can it be possessed by ordinary demon gods?¡±


    Yu Mo groaned in his heart, the name of the Demon God of Confusion still has such a great meaning.


    He didn''t know it, and the Demon God of Chaos didn''t tell him, it was really painful.

 Chapter 1343： coincidentally

    Yu Mo''s mood was fluctuating, and Demonic Thunderbolt saw through his disguise, and he swore that he would never believe that Yu Mo was a demon **** of chaos.


    Yu Mo simply stopped talking, and looked at the Thunderbolt Demon Venerable with a face like water.


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable said sharply, "You have nothing to say now, right?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "Then can I ask about the real identity of the Demon God of Chaos?"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable didn''t tell him the answer, he could only pin his hopes on Thunderbolt Demon Venerable.


    The Thunder Demon Lord hesitated and said, "You seem to be unconvinced, then I''ll tell you, so that you know why the Demon God of Chaos is unique."


    Yu Mo looked at him burningly.


    "The Demon God of Confusion is the son of Emperor Yan. Do you think there will be another Demon God of Confusion in the Demon World?"


    what!


    Yu Mo''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The Demon God of Chaos is the son of Emperor Yan!


    Isn''t this a fake identity made up by him and the Demon God of Chaos in order to deceive the enemy?


    How to make the fake into the real, he really became the son of Emperor Yan?


    Seeing Yu Mo''s surprised reaction, Thunder Demon was very satisfied with the effect, and said, "You have nothing to say now, so you can die obediently."


    Pretending to be the Demon God of Chaos is a death penalty, so how could they let Yu Mo go?


    Yu Mo''s heart was agitated, like waking up from a dream, he shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    He finally accepted the true identity of the Demon God of Chaos.


    The Demon God of Chaos is hiding too deeply, but when you think about it carefully, it makes sense.


    After all, as the son of Emperor Yan, the Demon God of Chaos was held hostage by Yu Mo, and he recognized Gu Ziqing as the master. No matter how he looked at it, he had no face.


    If he violated his identity, he would lose face even more.


    "Previously, the Demon God of Confusion said that he was the son of Emperor Yan in front of the Demon Venerable, but he told the truth and the other party believed him. I was also worried that after he was captured, once the other party found out that he was lying, he would be in danger. Now it seems that My worries are superfluous. He is the son of Emperor Yan, and if the other party would not act rashly against him."


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s confidence in rescuing the demon **** of chaos increased greatly, and his eyes were bright.


    The two Demon Venerables and several Demon Gods looked at Yu Mo in surprise, because his reaction was too strange.


    "What else is there to wait for?" Thunderbolt Demon Venerable shouted and said murderously.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, revealing an intriguing smile, and said, "Then you must be very curious to know where the real Demon God of Chaos is, right?"


    As soon as this eye came out, the eyes were wide and round, and many of the people in the room knew the inside story.


    Since the Demon God of Chaos disappeared for no reason, Emperor Yan dispatched elite soldiers to secretly search for the whereabouts of the Demon God of Chaos.


    Others may not be aware of this matter, but the generals and elites under Emperor Yan are clear.


    Because, they all participated in this action, but got nothing.


    The Demon God of Chaos seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Live without people, dead without corpses.


    Of course, they did not expect that the Demon God of Chaos was not in the Demon Realm at all, but was summoned to the human world.


    Therefore, they turned the demon world upside down, and they didn''t even find the slightest shadow of the demon god.


    "Do you know where he is?" Thunder Demon Venerable took a few steps forward, looked down at Yu Mo, and asked aggressively.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable''s breathing also quickened involuntarily.


    "I do know." Yu Mo smiled and admitted openly.


    "Could it be that he was poisoned by you, and then you impersonated him recklessly?" Thunder Demon Lord rolled his eyes, and another thought appeared.


    These words startled everyone, and many demon gods are already ready to attack, and it seems that they will take action at any time to avenge the evil **** of chaos.


    Yu Mo shook his head with a wry smile: "Thunderbolt Demon Venerable, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Then what do you mean?" Thunderbolt Demon Venerable was run on for a while, his face ashen and aggressive.


    "The Demon God of Chaos is fine for the time being, but I can''t guarantee whether the other party will do anything to him after a long time." Yu Mo decided to reveal the specific situation first, so he said so.


    "The other party? What do you mean?" Thunderbolt Demon Venerable was at a loss.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable rolled his eyes and said, "I see, could it be that the Demon God of Chaos fell into whose hands?"


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Zhantian Mozun is smart, in one sentence."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable showed a complacent look.


    "The Demon God of Chaos has indeed fallen into the hands of a powerful enemy, and the other party already knows his identity, but I''m not fully sure how the other party will deal with him."


    Yu Mo said truthfully.


    The Thunder Demon Lord glared angrily and stood up: "Since the other party knows the identity of the Demon God of Chaos, does he still dare to touch him?"


    "Of course, this possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, the identity of the other party is not ordinary." Yu Mo said.


    "Could it be that he fell into the hands of other devil emperors." Thunderbolt Demon Venerable suddenly realized and asked.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal: "It''s inconvenient to tell you the specific situation."


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable was furious: "What do you mean? When life and death are at stake, you have to hide it on purpose. Are you trying to kill him?"


    There was a fierce light in the eyes, as if it was going to cut Yu Mo into eight pieces.


    Yu Mo stood still, not giving in an inch, and said, "Of course I won''t harm him, but because of this matter, I want to see Emperor Yan and report the details to him. Only after seeing Emperor Yan will all the truth be revealed to the public."


    "You''re crazy, what kind of thing are you, you want to see Emperor Yan!" Thunderbolt Demon Venerable was furious.


    The other demon gods also angrily scolded: "You can see Emperor Yan if you want to see him!"


    "He must have hidden evil intentions. I don''t know if there are any conspiracies and tricks. He must not be allowed to see Emperor Yan."


    Zhantian Demon Zun said nothing for the first time, and looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    He was amazed in his heart, he was too courageous, and even dared to directly ask to see Emperor Yan.


    Did he really have other ulterior motives, or was everything he said true?


    Zhantian Demon Venerable couldn''t guess.


    He did not express his position easily, but looked at the Thunder Demon.


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable had previously conveyed Emperor Yan''s order to him.


    Emperor Yan ordered Thunder Demon Lord to bring a large army to Jinyang City, not to help him out, but to make other careful arrangements.


    Thunderbolt Demon Lord will replace Zhantian Demon Lord and direct the next battle. They will take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack, expand the results of the battle, and recover more lost ground.


    Therefore, Thunderbolt Demon Venerable brought such a large army.


    As for Zhantian Demon Venerable, Emperor Yan has other arrangements.


    Emperor Yan heard that there was a mysterious demon **** of chaos in the border, and directly ordered Zhantian Demon Zun to take him to the imperial capital. By the way, Zhantian Demon Zun also went back to report his work.


    This does not coincide with Yu Mo''s demands.


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable deliberately did not disclose this, just to deceive Yumo, hoping to get more information.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable sighed in his heart, I am afraid that Thunder Demon Venerable is not doing it for the public, but has his own selfishness, because Thunder Demon Venerable and Chaos Demon God are not the same camp.


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable is the confidant of Emperor Yan''s eldest son.


    Emperor Yan actually sent him to Jinyang City, Zhantian Mozun thought about it carefully, and he couldn''t help feeling that Emperor Yan''s move was very meaningful.

 Chapter 1344： Battle of the Mantle

    Yu Mo was unmoved by what thousands of husbands pointed out. This is what he promised to confuse the devil, and he will definitely do it.


    What''s more, in this matter, only Emperor Yan can rescue the demon **** of chaos.


    He didn''t think that a Thunderbolt Demon Venerable could rescue the Demon God of Chaos.


    On the contrary, the Demon God of Chaos is aggressive, always trying to ask the specific whereabouts of the Demon God of Chaos, but Zhantian Demon Venerable did not say a word, and did not express his position at all.


    The completely different practices of the two made Yu Mo suspicious. He looked at the Thunderbolt Demon Lord with all his thoughts, and said frankly, "Thunderbolt Demon Lord, if you really care about the safety of the Demon God of Chaos, then you should do it as quickly as possible. Let me see Emperor Yan, instead of grinding my lips here."


    Yu Mo''s eyes rolled, and he passed over the other demon gods who were clamoring one by one, and said unceremoniously: "Everyone, do you think I can pose any threat to Emperor Yan after seeing him? Otherwise, how could this be the case? I object to seeing Emperor Yan, and keep saying that I have evil intentions. Hehe, you really look down on me, I can even threaten Emperor Yan with my little strength, and you look down on Emperor Yan too much."


    All the demon gods were stunned and speechless, and could only be behind the scenes in annoyance: "Nonsense, your strength is not worthy of Emperor Yan''s shoes, how can you threaten Emperor Yan."


    Yu Mo said a few words, and the thunderbolt Demon Venerable and all the demon gods ran into the anger, causing chaos in every square inch.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at this scene and couldn''t help but admire Yu Mo.


    "This kid is really amazing, I really made him smaller before." Zhantian Demon Venerable sighed in his heart.


    Thunder Demon''s eyes were changing, and he said in his heart that I couldn''t ask any more questions, not to mention that Zhantian Demon Zun was by his side, and there was Emperor Yan''s order, so I couldn''t use force against him at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, I''ve got an important message.


    The Demon God of Chaos did not die, but fell into the hands of a Demon Emperor.


    This is enough.


    There are only so many devil emperors in the devil world. As long as you investigate carefully, it is not difficult to know who the **** of chaos has fallen into.


    As long as you know all this, it''s easy to handle.


    Therefore, the Thunder Demon Venerable didn''t bother, and said with a bad expression: "I want you to know that we are all concerned about the safety of the **** of chaos. Even if you slander us, you can''t change all of this. For the safety of the **** of chaos, We don''t have the same knowledge as you, and everything is aimed at saving him first. Don''t you want to see Emperor Yan? Well, that''s what you want. Zhantian Demon Venerable is returning to the capital, so you can go with him, and he will arrange it. Naturally, you can see Emperor Yan."


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable changed his words, and the change was too fast. Yu Mo was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect to succeed so easily.


    He looked at Zhantian Demon Venerable and said, "Then there is Zhantian Demon Venerable."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable smiled and said, "Hands up."


    The Thunder Demon looked bad and asked, "Since you''re not a demon god, who are you, and what''s your real name?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while. He pretended to use the identity of the Demon God of Chaos in order to avoid exposure of his true identity.


    In the past few days, he has learned a lot about the real situation of the devil world.


    There are many names of demon gods and demon gods in the demon world, and there is no specific rule.


    Therefore, even if Yu Mo uses his real name to reveal his identity, he will not reveal his identity as he was worried about earlier.


    Yu Mo said carelessly: "Yu Mo!"


    Sure enough, after hearing these two words, the Demon Venerable and Demon God present did not show the slightest difference, they just remembered the name firmly.


    Demon Lord Thunderbolt waved his hand and said impatiently, "Then you can go out."


    Yu Mo achieved his goal, smiled and left briskly.


    When he left, the Demon God scolded Yu Mo angrily.


    Thunder Demon''s face was frosty, he glanced at Zhantian Demon Zun, and said, "Zhantian Demon Zun, it''s a long way to go to the imperial capital, be careful this kid has bad intentions."


    Zhantian Demon Zun has been observing Yu Mo for the past few days, thinking that he understands him somewhat, and said, "Thank you for the reminder of Thunder Demon, I have my own sense."


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable didn''t say anything more, after all, Zhantian Demon Venerable was not the eldest son of Emperor Yan.


    Different road non-phase plan.


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable has always been very close to the eldest son of Emperor Yan, and he fully supports him.


    Everyone knows that Emperor Yan has only two sons, and the future mantle will definitely be passed on to one of them.


    Many Demon Venerables and Demon Gods chose to stand in line early.


    The eldest son of Emperor Yan was very talented, and he convinced many people.


    On the other hand, the second son of Emperor Yan was dwarfed in comparison, and no matter what he was, he could not be compared with the eldest son.


    Therefore, as long as the eyes are not blind, they all believe that Emperor Yan will pass the mantle to the eldest son.


    This is what even the eldest son thinks so.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance and beware of restraining his younger brother everywhere.


    But this time, the disappearance of the demon gods in the mixed world for no reason gave many demons and demons a new understanding.


    Ever since the Demon God of Chaos disappeared, Emperor Yan seemed to have changed his mind, mobilizing all resources to find the whereabouts of the Demon God of Chaos at all costs.


    At this time, his true feelings for the second son were completely exposed.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Emperor Yan paid more attention and love to the second son than even the eldest son.


    Even, some close followers heard Emperor Yan casually muttering to himself, saying that he wanted to pass on the mantle to the Demon God of Chaos, how could the Demon God of Chaos disappear for no reason?


    This sentence is too lethal. Many people realize that the second son of Emperor Yan, who has been neglected for a long time, is the candidate to inherit the mantle, and the eldest son is just a smoke bomb.


    The eldest son also knows this, and his mood can be imagined.


    "As long as you find out who the Demon God of Chaos is, there is a way to make him never come back, then he is no longer a threat. The mantle of Emperor Yan can only be passed on to the eldest son."


    The murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the Thunder Demon Lord, and he had already made up his mind.


    Before Yu Mo left, he had already told the eldest son of Emperor Yan about the Demon God of Chaos and his plans through secret channels. He believed that the other party would arrange everything properly.


    "Yu Mo, what if you went to see Emperor Yan? The devil is not the only way to die."


    Thunderbolt Demon Venerable is full of confidence.


    Not long after Yu Mo returned to his residence, after Zhantian Demon Venerable and Thunder Demon Venerable handed over the affairs of Jinyang City, they led their cronies to Yu Mo''s residence.


    "Yu Mo, let''s go!" Zhantian Demon Venerable called.


    Yu Mo walked out of the door and looked back. He had already told her that he was not a demon god, but Yu Mo.


    Moreover, he was going to the imperial capital, and he was going to part ways with Fuling.


    Fuling heard that Yu Mo was not a demon **** of chaos, and for a long time was unable to recover from the shock.


    She was deceived!


    Yu Mo had his own difficulties and did not ask for her understanding, so he decided to part ways.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as Yu Mo walked out of the door, Fu Ling chased after him, with a complicated expression, looked at Yu Mo faintly, and said, "Anyway, the name is just a code name, maybe your name Yu Mo is also fake, I don''t care, you go to the imperial capital, and I will too. Go to the imperial capital."


    After saying that, she passed Yu Mo and walked forward with big strides.

 Chapter 1345： Juntian Demon Zun

    There are more than ten cronies of Zhantian Mozun, all of them are demon gods, and there are hundreds of demons under the demon gods.


    This line of teams is also mighty and magnificent.


    Fuling was looking at the monsters with envy, all her monsters were folded in Yu Mo''s hands, and now she was only jealous of others.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Mo said, "Fuling, I will definitely compensate you and find the monster for you."


    The monsters in the war are all trophies, and there is no Yu Mo''s share.


    Therefore, although Yu Mo promised, he didn''t know where to find the monster.


    Fu Ling smiled lightly: "You have a heart."


    She turned her eyes away from the monster and looked around, and the desolate land showed the deadness of the devil world.


    Zhantian Mozun came and said: "Yu Mo, we will arrive at the imperial capital tomorrow, have you thought about how to meet Emperor Yan? Emperor Yan is not me, if you have any mistakes before Emperor Yan, you will lose your head. ."


    For Zhantian''s kind reminder, Yu Mo responded with a grateful smile: "Don''t worry, when I see Emperor Yan, I will naturally tell him everything about the Demon God of Chaos."


    "Then I wish you good luck. But I want to remind you that there is not only Emperor Yan in the imperial capital, but also the eldest son of Emperor Yan." Zhan Tian said meaningfully.


    "Um?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened curiously, there was something in Zhantian Mozun''s words, and Yu Mo figured out something intriguing.


    "Dare to ask Zhantian Demon Venerable for advice, the details of the situation in this imperial capital? Especially about the matter of Emperor Yan''s eldest son, I am very interested to know." Yu Mo looked at Zhantian Demon Venerable sincerely and asked.


    Zhantian Mozun took the initiative to mention this, and Yu Mo immediately made up a lot of scenes of winning the inheritance.


    This demon world and the human world also seem to have many similarities.


    Zhantian Mozun looked at Yu Mo with relief, with a teachable look, and said, "Since you are interested in knowing, I can also tell you, but only you and I know about this matter, and no third party can know about it. ."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he swore to assure: "You can rest assured that every word you say will never be passed into the ears of a third party."


    Zhantian Mozun pondered slightly, and then explained the dispute between the eldest son and the second son of Emperor Yan.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, thinking that if this is the case, he actually guessed it right, this is the drama of winning the heir.


    The Demon God of Confusion has always been the weaker party. Unexpectedly, after his disappearance, everyone knew of his importance in Emperor Yan''s mind, which made his identity chips invisible.


    "Devil God of Chaos, although you are the son of Emperor Yan, you don''t do well in the devil world. You have been neglected for a long time, and you don''t think you can inherit the mantle of Emperor Yan. Perhaps, the eldest son of Emperor Yan did not regard you as The real competitors, but since you disappeared, they will face up to your value."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable reminded kindly: "When you come to the emperor, you provide information about the devil **** of chaos, and let Emperor Yan rescue him. One of them will definitely be very unhappy with your arrival."


    "The eldest son of Emperor Yan." Yu Mo said with a relieved smile.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable nodded: "He is a real strong man. If he is sincere, he is much stronger than the Demon God of Chaos, and your situation is not good."


    Yu Mo looked at Zhantian Demon Venerable deeply, and said meaningfully: "Since he has such a big chance of winning, why do you remind me? Why are you not in the same camp as him?"


    Zhantian Mozun smiled reservedly: "I don''t care about the dispute between the eldest son and the second son, I only have my heart for Emperor Yan. In addition, the eldest son is very sharp and has just changed hands. This is not a good thing."


    "Then you want to be impartial and be a centrist?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I am not a centrist, but a faction of Emperor Yan, and my heart belongs only to Emperor Yan." Zhantian Mozun emphasized.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said, "If either of these two brothers becomes the new Emperor Yan, you will be devoted to him, right?"


    Zhantian Mozun smiled and said: "Exactly, you are very smart."


    Yu Mo understood and said understandingly, "But at least you are more inclined to be the Demon God of Chaos to be the new Emperor Yan."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable smiled, noncommittal, and did not answer directly.


    However, Yu Mo already understood the mind of Zhantian Demon Venerable. He is a friend rather than an enemy. If the Chaos Demon God really wants to fight for the throne of Emperor Yan, then Zhantian Demon Venerable is a target that can be drawn.


    "Everything Zhantian Demon Venerable has done, I will tell him when I see the Chaos Demon God." Yu Mo promised.


    Zhantian Mozun smiled contentedly.


    "What''s the name of the eldest son of Emperor Yan?"


    "Juntian Mozun."


    "What?" Yu Mo was taken aback, "He is already a Demon Lord?"


    "Exactly! That''s why so many Demon Venerables and Demon Gods favor him." Zhantian Demon Venerable replied.


    Yu Modeng felt the pressure like a mountain. No wonder so many demon gods and demon lords favored the eldest son of Emperor Yan. It was because the opponent''s strength was much stronger than that of the demon **** of chaos, and the chance of winning was much greater.


    The next day, the team arrived at the imperial capital - Skyfire City!


    Tianhuo City is more majestic than the Sunset City and Jinyang City that Yu Mo has seen. Moreover, even if they are far apart, Yu Mo can feel that there is a great formation in Tianhuo City.


    Anyone who dares to do evil in Tianhuo City will definitely cause a great array of vigilance, and there will be no good end.


    "Skyfire City is well-defended, so you don''t have to worry. Even if there is an enemy attacking you, it will be outside the city, not inside." Zhantian Demon Ancestor said.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "Are you trying to comfort me or scare me. Fortunately, I''m brave enough, otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to enter the city."


    "You are really brave. Enter the city!" Zhantian Demon Venerable said meaningfully, striding towards the city gate.


    Because, whether it is a Demon Venerable or a Demon God, the body is very tall, so this city is naturally towering into the clouds, and the city gate is wide open. If humans pass through it, there will definitely be a very small feeling.


    Poria was transformed into a human body, so she passed through the city gate like a little ant.


    Yu Mo and Fu Ling didn''t attract much attention, but Zhantian Demon Venerable gained a lot of attention. Skyfire City has already learned the news of the great victory at the border, which is due to Zhantian Demon Venerable.


    Therefore, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhantian Demon Zun are quite fiery, and there is no doubt that they all regard Zhantian Demon Zun as a hero.


    "All this is thanks to you, and you have a part of the credit." Zhantian Demon Venerable said with a smile.


    "I didn''t do anything, this is because you led the troops well and won the victory." Yu Mo didn''t take any credit.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, a heavy footstep sounded from far to near, Wu Yangyang''s demon **** automatically separated a path, and a stalwart figure walked from the aisle.


    Yu Mo was amazed that this guy was not an ordinary person, he was really powerful.


    Zhantian Mozun said calmly: "This is the eldest son of Emperor Yan, Juntian Mozun."


    "It''s him!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the city, Juntian Mozun would come. Could it be that the comer was not good, and he wanted to deal with Yu Mo?

 Chapter 1346： Emperor Yan

    Demon Lord Juntian and Demon Lord Zhantian exchanged a few words, turned their eyes, fell on Yu Mo, and said, "Are you Yu Mo?"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze. Before his own arrival, Juntian Mozun knew his name, and he was obviously very interested in him.


    Yu Mo saw the ceremony and said: "Exactly, I have seen Juntian Demon Venerable."


    Juntian Mozun smiled mysteriously and said, "Welcome to Tianhuo City, my father ordered me to pick you up and go directly to the imperial palace."


    Emperor Yan was really impatient, and he really cared about the Demon God of Chaos.


    Yu Mo was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "I have asked Juntian Mozun to lead the way."


    Juntian Mozun looked at Yu Mo eagerly, with a bad expression on his face, and said, "You are so brave, you dare to ask me to lead the way for you."


    "It''s a guest from afar. Could it be that Juntian Demon Venerable treats guests like this?" Yu Mo competed against each other, but was not frightened by Juntian Demon Venerable.


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings instantly became quiet, and the needles could be heard falling. All eyes looked at Yu Mo. I didn''t expect that he would dare to fight against Juntian Mozun, and he was too bold. What is his identity?


    Immediately, the surrounding demon gods and demons were all very curious about Yu Mo.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he was also shocked by Yu Mo''s reaction.


    But after all, he knew about Yu Mo''s deeds of fighting in and out of the Ten Thousand Army Cong. Compared with that, it was nothing.


    The eyes of Jun Tianmozun changed, and he suddenly laughed loudly: "It''s a guest from afar, whether it''s my father or me, of course, you are very welcome as a guest."


    He took the word "welcome" very seriously, and its meaning was self-evident.


    Yu Mo didn''t seem to hear it. Under the guidance of Demon Lord Juntian, he walked to the imperial palace with Demon Lord Zhantian. As for Fuling, he was completely immersed in the joy of reaching Tianhuo City.


    She grew up in Sunset City, and everything in Skyfire City was very new to her.


    Under Yu Mo''s instruction, she disappeared into the streets and alleys in a flash.


    After Yu Mo arrived at the imperial palace, he found that the underground palace and the outside of the city were two completely different worlds.


    The outside of the city is very desolate, and life is devastated, but the imperial palace is very luxurious.


    "I am afraid that several great devil emperors have seized all the resources of the devil world into their own cities and palaces. In ancient times, this was the arrogant and lustful king, no wonder the devil world is going to be destroyed in the hands of these devil emperors."


    Yu Mo pondered in his heart.


    "Zhantian Mozun, father let you in first, and this guest and I are waiting outside."


    Juntian Mozun stopped and said.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable took a deep look at Yu Mo and entered the palace without saying a word.


    At that time, only Yu Mo and Juntian Demon Zun were left.


    Yu Mo''s face was as usual, and Juntian Mozun looked at Yu Mo eagerly and asked, "Aren''t you really afraid?"


    Yu Mo met his gaze and asked, "Why should I be afraid?"


    "You are my brother''s subordinate, are you not afraid that I will be disadvantaged to you?" Juntian Mozun said bluntly.


    Yu Mo shook his finger and said, "First of all, you are wrong, I am not the subordinate of the Demon God of Chaos."


    "Um?"


    Juntian Mozun frowned, not understanding the meaning of Yu Mo''s words.


    "Secondly, you are the elder brother of the Demon God of Chaos. I am here to tip off the news and ask you to save him. Do you want to harm him? Otherwise, why should I be afraid of you?"


    "You know what to ask!" Jun Tianmozun snapped.


    Yu Mo''s half-smile is not a smile: "Do you dare to say in front of Emperor Yan that you want to kill the demon **** of chaos?"


    "Bold!" Juntian Mozun shouted angrily: "You go in in a while, if you dare to talk nonsense, I guarantee you will be the unlucky one."


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement: "I think so too."


    what!


    Now it was Juntian Mozun''s turn to be surprised, Yu Mo played cards out of common sense, so he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I''m an outsider. If I tell Emperor Yan that you want to harm the demon gods of the world, wouldn''t that be inciting the conflict between your brothers? How could Emperor Yan let me go!" Yu Mo said to himself.


    Jun Tianmozun''s eyes lit up: "You are smart, and you are a handsome man who knows the current affairs. You see so clearly, then you should also know who is stronger or weaker than me and the demon **** of chaos. If you submit to me, you will have a seat in this Heavenly Fire City in the future. position."


    Yu Mo was surprised, unable to laugh or cry: "Are you recruiting me? I''m really flattered."


    "General demon gods don''t have this kind of treatment, you should be lucky." Juntian Mozun reminded.


    "That really disappoints you, I don''t like to surrender at the feet of others." Yu Mo shrugged, rejecting Juntian Mozun''s olive branch.


    Demon Lord Juntian had a fierce look in his eyes, and said contemptuously, "Then you still submit to my brother''s feet? Don''t pretend to be arrogant and exalt yourself."


    Yu Mo laughed. He couldn''t explain it clearly, and he was too lazy to explain it.


    The relationship between him and the Demon God of Chaos is too complicated. Even if he tells Juntian Demon Venerable truthfully, the other party will definitely not believe it. It is better to let him misunderstand.


    "Juntian Mozun, don''t waste your efforts. I can''t surrender to you. If you are really a competent elder brother, what you should do now is to save the demon **** of chaos, not to talk to me here."


    Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Juntian Mozun was furious: "When is it your turn to teach me?"


    Juntian Mozun''s aura soared, and his murderous aura was monstrous.


    Yu Mo seemed to be in a sea of ??murderous auras, at stake.


    At this moment, Zhantian Demon Venerable came out, broke the deadlock between the two, and said, "Yu Mo, Emperor Yan wants to see you."


    Yu Mo left Juntian Demon Venerable and walked straight into the palace.


    Zhantian Mozun took a deep look at his back, then looked at Juntian Mozun again, in admiration.


    "Yu Mo''s bearing is really extraordinary. In the face of Juntian Mozun, he can still talk and laugh. This son must not be in the pool."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable said.


    Yu Mo entered the palace, and the gate slowly closed.


    Bang!


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, but he didn''t look back at the closed palace gate.


    An aura like the top of Mount Tai has enveloped the palace, pressing down overwhelmingly.


    Yu Mo''s legs creaked and trembled, as if he couldn''t bear it, he fell to his knees.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, quickly stabilized his body, raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the tall figure in front of the palace.


    Apart from Yu Mo, there is only one living creature in this palace, that is Emperor Yan.


    Yu Mo saw him.


    Emperor Yan sat on the throne, his body almost reaching the dome of the palace.


    A pair of giant eyes swept over, and Yu Mo suddenly felt small, making him feel like an ant.


    Emperor Yan''s face was stern, not hideous, but it gave off a huge sense of oppression.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said loudly, "I have seen Emperor Yan."


    Emperor Yan was constantly looking at Yu Mo, and he personally heard everything Yu Mo had done from Zhantian Demon Venerable.


    Needless to say, he was also shocked.


    This is definitely not something that a Demon God can do. The most important thing is that he actually knows the whereabouts of the Demon God of Confusion, and he seems to have a mysterious connection with the Demon God of Confusion.


    The Demon God of Chaos had been missing for so long, and Emperor Yan had already been desperate, but now he suddenly appeared again.


    Intuition tells him that the truth is by no means as simple as it appears.

 Chapter 1347： You are truly human!

    "You are Yu Mo!" Emperor Yan said, his voice was deep, and an inexplicable pressure was mixed in his voice. After listening to it, he couldn''t help but dare not lie to him.


    "Exactly." Yu Mo replied humbly.


    "I heard that you must see me before you are willing to tell what you know." Emperor Yan asked.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes, because this matter is of great importance, it is related to the life of the **** of chaos, I have to be so cautious."


    "Then you can say it, I hope you have a reasonable explanation."


    Yu Mo calmly said, "Emperor Yan has comprehended the new laws of space, right?"


    "What?" Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed and he said, "You know a lot of secrets."


    "Emperor Yan is unparalleled in the world, and it is gratifying that he has realized the new space law. Every man is innocent, but he is guilty. Therefore, Emperor Xuan launched an attack and invaded your city, right?" Yu Mo asked.


    This is his guess.


    Although no one told him the origin of the war, it was not difficult for him to guess it.


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he said angrily, "Emperor Xuan is only wishful thinking, and he still wants to get involved in the new space laws. Hmph, he will never succeed."


    Yu Mo was relieved, he guessed it right, and he smiled: "Of course, Emperor Xuan will not have this chance."


    Yu Mo added in his heart, this opportunity belongs to me.


    "What do you mean by saying so many secrets?" Emperor Yan asked suspiciously.


    "Because this is closely related to the matter of the Demon God of Confusion. The Demon God of Confusion is in the hands of Emperor You. You don''t need to pay attention to Emperor Xuan. As long as you focus on dealing with Emperor You, the Demon God of Confusion can be saved." Yu Mo told the truth.


    "You Emperor!"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn''t expect to involve Emperor You again.


    "Could it be that during this period of time, Hunshi has been imprisoned by Emperor You, no wonder I dug three feet into the ground and didn''t find him." Emperor Yan suddenly realized.


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded, and he corrected himself: "Actually, the disappearance of the Demon God of Chaos has nothing to do with Emperor You. He only fell into Emperor You''s hands after he returned."


    When he first entered the demon world, Yu Mo didn''t want to reveal his human identity, but since he knew the identity of the demon **** of chaos and successfully met Emperor Yan, Yu Mo decided to change his plan and take risks to expose his identity.


    Emperor Yan had a suspicious look on his face, and he was confused.


    He thought he knew the truth, but Yu Mo told him that the truth was not.


    "Are you kidding me?" Emperor Yan said angrily.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "Emperor Yan, if you want to save the Demon God of Chaos, then you must promise me one thing."


    "Bold, you dare to negotiate terms with me!"


    The surging murderous aura completely drowned Yu Mo, making him almost breathless.


    Yu Mo stood still, desperately mobilizing his skills to resist the pressure of Emperor Yan.


    "Emperor Yan, I have no hostility towards you, and I sincerely want to save the Demon God of Chaos. If you know the ins and outs, you will understand my feelings."


    Yu Mo said bravely.


    Emperor Yan gradually restrained his murderous aura and said, "Then what are your conditions?"


    A devil **** who dares to negotiate with the devil emperor has never appeared in the devil world.


    The other party dared to take the risk of the world, but Emperor Yan admired his courage, and Emperor Yan really wanted to hear his conditions.


    Yu Mo was relieved and said, "If I tell the truth, Emperor Yan can''t kill me!"


    Yu Mo''s condition made Emperor Yan''s eyes widen in surprise. At the same time, he was even more curious about what Yu Mo was going to say, which actually made him want to kill him.


    For the sake of his son''s life, Emperor Yan decided to compromise: "Okay, I promise you, I won''t kill you!"


    Yu Mo obtained the life-saving talisman and said, "During the time when the Demon God of Chaos disappeared, he did not fall into the hands of Emperor You, but he went to another world."


    "Another world?" Emperor Yan shook his head in disbelief, "Ridiculous! He hasn''t learned the laws of the new space, which world can he go to? Your lie is not at all good."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t lie, as long as you know where he went, you will naturally know whether my words are true or false."


    Emperor Yan asked curiously, "Where did he go?"


    "world."


    "What?" Emperor Yan was shocked and stood up.


    The dome of the palace seemed to have magic power. Even if Emperor Yan stood up, he did not break the dome, and the dome rose again.


    Emperor Yan was completely exposed, standing in front of Yu Mo condescendingly, and asked, "You need to know what you are talking about and what it means."


    Yu Mo nodded: "I''m definitely responsible for everything I said."


    The Demon God of Chaos is the son of Emperor Yan, and his identity is extraordinary.


    As long as the Demon God of Chaos is rescued, will the Demon God of Chaos tell Emperor Yan his true experience?


    Doesn''t this expose Yu Mo''s identity?


    Therefore, he might as well choose to expose himself first, so that he can win a little trust from Emperor Yan.


    "How do you know all this?" Emperor Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "Because, I am from the human world." Yu Mo took a deep breath, as if he had exhausted his strength to reveal the truth.


    Emperor Yan''s pupils were wide open and he looked at Yu Mo incredulously. He was not only surprised by his true identity, but also shocked that he dared to expose his own identity.


    "Human, you are actually a human!" Emperor Yan exclaimed, this is the first human he has ever seen in his lifetime.


    He looked Yu Mo up and down, no matter how he looked at it, he was a demon, not a human.


    "You are clearly a demon god, yet you deceived me with such a lame excuse." Emperor Yan calmed down and decided to trust his own eyes, because, in his eyes, Yu Mo was a real demon god.


    Seeing is believing, Emperor Yan is convinced.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Emperor Yan, then look at me as a human or a demon."


    Yu Mo changed his body and regained his true face of Mount Lu.


    Demon Gods and Demon Venerables have also become human, but they are full of demonic energy, and they are definitely not popular.


    At this moment, Yu Mo didn''t have the slightest bit of demonic energy, but a real popularity.


    Emperor Yan was shocked and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Yes!


    Emperor Yan was convinced that Yu Mo was now a human being. This was something that the Demon God and Demon Venerable couldn''t disguise, and even the Demon Emperor couldn''t disguise.


    "Are you really human?" Emperor Yan asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "If it''s fake! I''m human."


    Emperor Yan stretched out his fingers and approached Yu Mo little by little.


    Yu Mo restrained his fear and let Emperor Yan''s fingers move closer. Anyway, if Emperor Yan wanted to kill him, he would have no way to escape.


    Emperor Yan''s fingers were equivalent to Yu Mo''s entire body height, and lightly touched Yu Mo''s body.


    Huge force swept over, Yu Mo almost stood unsteadily.


    Yu Mo''s expression was as usual, and Gu Jing looked at Emperor Yan without wavering.


    Emperor Yan and Yu Mo parted at the touch of a button, shouting, "You are really human!"

 Chapter 1348： heavy responsibilities

    Yu Mo looked at Emperor Yan calmly and said, "It''s true, I''m a human being. Now you should believe that the demon **** of chaos has gone to the human world, right?"


    Emperor Yan took a deep breath, the air in the palace seemed to be emptied by him,


    Emperor Yan''s expression turned gloomy, and he said sharply, "Tell me the whole thing. If you dare to hide anything, I don''t mind tearing up the promise and taking your life."


    Yu Mo forced a wry smile: "Emperor Yan''s promise is really a child''s play, then listen carefully..."


    Yu Mo spoke in a succinct manner, and explained the story of Gu Ziqing''s use of the magic summoning art to summon the demon **** of chaos to the world, but he cut the beginning and the end, omitting key details.


    For example, the Demon God of Confusion recognizes Gu Ziqing as the master.


    The Demon God of Chaos has a special status. If Emperor Yan knew that he actually recognized someone else as the master, it would definitely reduce the impression of the Demon God of Chaos.


    It will be very unfavorable to the battle for the succession of the Demon God of Chaos.


    In addition, Yu Mo also concealed Gu Ziqing''s identity as a saint in the demon world. After all, the saint is like the flesh of a Tang monk, and is not less attractive to the devil emperor than other devil gods.


    Once the Demon Emperor gets the Saintess, I am afraid it will be easier to unify the Demon World.


    In addition, Yu Mo boasted about the strength of human beings, at least doubled.


    In fact, this is also in line with common sense. After all, the demon **** of chaos is trapped in the world. If the strength of human beings is not strong, this is not justified.


    "Is human beings really that powerful?" Emperor Yan was skeptical, which was quite different from what he knew.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You can see if I don''t understand. I''m not that powerful in the human world, but I can disguise myself as a demon, and even you can''t tell the difference."


    Emperor Yan''s heart is awe-inspiring, indeed, from Yu Mo''s body, he can really see the strength of human beings.


    Of course, Emperor Yan didn''t know that Yu Mo was already considered the top powerhouse among humans.


    Yu Mo deliberately hid his clumsiness and successfully deceived Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan was silent for a long time, and seemed to fall into deep shock and thought.


    Yu Mo''s face was as usual, and he looked at him lightly, waiting for him to digest this series of heart-shattering information.


    "I realized the new space law, and originally wanted to invade the human world, so as to find a new paradise for the demon world. I didn''t expect that the human world is not weak. If I invaded rashly, I am afraid that the demon world will be in trouble. Fortunately, he came to avoid it. This tragedy. It was a coincidence that he went to the world, and he has the most authentic and reliable first-hand information, and he must be rescued."


    Emperor Yan''s eyes gradually became firm.


    He glanced at Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo, I promise you for the time being that I won''t kill you, but if you let me know that you lied to me, even the slightest bit, my promise will be invalid, and you will be dead."


    Yu Mo smiled calmly and said fearlessly, "In the end, you will find that not a single word of what I said deceived you."


    He really didn''t even blink his eyes when he was lying. If the Demon God of Chaos saw him, he would definitely admire his ability to open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    "Then how to save the Demon God of Chaos?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Although he wants to know the new space law, but this kind of thing can''t be rushed.


    With him alone, there is no way to know the new space laws.


    The only way is to rescue the Demon God of Chaos first and use his hands to get the new space law.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Emperor You, you think I''m at war with Emperor Xuan, can you do whatever you want with my son? Hmph, you really think it''s too simple. I will send elites to go under the rule of Emperor You. Save the mess."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly: "This is the best."


    "You will walk with them."


    "what?"


    "You are good at disguising, even I can''t see the clues, this task is yours." Emperor Yan said with a final decision.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, I''ll go help."


    The Demon God of Chaos sacrificed himself to save Yu Mo, and Yu Mo reciprocated, and of course he would not refuse this task.


    "This time, the troops will be divided into two groups, one bright and one dark. You will walk with a force in the dark, and Jun Tian will lead the team on the bright side."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Yu Mo was confused.


    "Since Emperor You knew that he had captured my son, but he kept silent, he must have known that I would negotiate with him to redeem the world, then I will do as he wished, and Jun Tian will negotiate with Emperor You on my behalf. But this is just a bluff, I want you to rescue the messed up gods in secret."


    Emperor Yan made a decision without refusing to refuse.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    Your decision is too hasty, and you took Yu Mo''s life seriously and let him save people secretly.


    That is under the rule of Emperor You, is it really so good to save people?


    If it was really that easy, he wouldn''t have to see Emperor Yan for help.


    "Didn''t you keep saying that you are brothers and sisters in the world? It''s time to test you." Emperor Yan said meaningfully.


    "Hey, as expected of the Devil Emperor, an old fox." Yu Mo sighed secretly.


    "Emperor Yan, if you don''t want to cause a sensation and attract the attention of other devil emperors, you''d better not reveal my true identity." Yu Mo urged.


    "You don''t have to worry." Emperor Yan agreed.


    Yu Mo changed his body and returned to the appearance of a demon again, and Shi Shiran walked out of the palace.


    Emperor Yan stared at Yu Mo''s back, his expression fluctuating, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Crunch!


    The door opened slowly, and Juntian Mozun had been waiting outside the door, but there was a formation in the palace that blocked everything from the outside world.


    Even at the gate, he couldn''t hear a single sound, and his eyes were darkened.


    Seeing that Yu Mo came out unharmed, Juntian Mozun immediately stared at Yu Mo with a bad expression.


    "Jun Tian, ??come in!" came the voice of Emperor Yan.


    Unwilling to look over Yu Mo''s body, Yu Mo didn''t lift his eyelids, he was too lazy to look at Juntian Mozun, and secretly slandered: "Emperor Yan, what is your intention? Is it? To even send Demon Lord Juntian to negotiate, this is to put the Demon God of Chaos on the edge of the knife. As long as Demon Lord Juntian does a little trick, it is not enough for the Demon God of Chaos to have ten lives."


    But Yu Mo didn''t point it out, just like what he said to Juntian Mozun earlier, he was an outsider and couldn''t make irresponsible remarks about Emperor Yan''s housework.


    Once he opened his mouth, it would cause Emperor Yan''s disgust and suspicion.


    "Father, Yu Mo is a liar, you must not believe his words." Juntian Mozun''s words came from behind, Yu Mo pouted and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Emperor Yan turned a deaf ear and said, "I have a task for you, you go save your brother."


    "Ah? Did you find your brother?" Juntian Mozun''s attention was attracted.


    Emperor Yan nodded: "He was captured by Emperor You, you lead the team to negotiate with Emperor You to rescue your brother."


    Juntian Mozun''s eyes widened in surprise: "Emperor You! It turned out to be him, how unreasonable, dare to touch my brother."


    Juntian Demon Zun was furious, and people who didn''t know the truth would still think that he had a deep relationship with the Demon God of Chaos.


    Juntian Mozun patted his chest and assured: "Father, don''t worry, I will complete the task and rescue my brother."

 Chapter 1349： Qianji Bay

    Yu Mo stayed in Skyfire City for only one day, and then left without stopping.


    Juntian Demon Zun led a team of elite soldiers, hundreds of Demon Gods and Demon Lords, went to Youdi''s territory, and rescued the Chaos Demon God through negotiation.


    Yu Mo was also in this team in order to hide from the public.


    Juntian Mozun complained that his father let Yu Mo, an outsider, participate in this trip.


    But he didn''t say much.


    This is Emperor Yan''s decision, and he has no right to change it.


    But in the process of specific operation, there is a lot of room for play, so he did not put Yu Mo in his eyes.


    "Yu Mo, we meet again." As he was about to set off, Zhantian Demon Venerable walked straight to Yu Mo and said with a smile.


    Um?


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "You too."


    "Yeah, when I was in danger, Emperor Yan entrusted me with this important task, and I hope you will take care of me." Zhantian Demon Venerable bowed his hands and said politely.


    Yu Mo looked at Zhantian Demon Venerable in confusion.


    Zhantian Mozun came forward and said in a low voice, "Emperor Yan has told me that we are in the dark on this trip, and Juntian Mozun is bright. We will cooperate sincerely to rescue the demon **** of chaos."


    "Emperor Yan sent you to cooperate with me?"


    "Exactly, but this matter is a secret. Even Demon Lord Juntian doesn''t know it. Except for you and me and Emperor Yan, no other demon **** knows that we have both light and dark preparations." Zhantian Demon Venerable said meaningfully.


    When Emperor Yan told him all this, he couldn''t hide his shock. This move had a profound meaning and made him have infinite reverie.


    Yu Mo was astonished, looked meaningfully at Juntian Mozun who looked like the stars holding the moon in the distance, and said gloatingly: "It seems that Juntian Mozun is not as glamorous as it looks on the surface."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable smiled and said, "Emperor Yan is very careful, and no one''s small actions can hide from him."


    Emperor Yan sent the two of them to act secretly, and he didn''t tell Jun Tian Mozun the truth, obviously he didn''t trust Jun Tian Mozun.


    Demon Venerable Juntian didn''t know it at all. He saw Yu Mo and Zhantian Demon Venerable whispering, striding over, staring at Yu Mo, and saying, "We meet again."


    Yu Mo said as usual: "Juntian Demon Venerable, I hope you will do your best to rescue the Demon God of Chaos."


    Juntian Mozun said angrily: "When I do things, it''s your turn to make irresponsible remarks and point fingers."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said nothing.


    "I will definitely rescue my younger brother, but you are like an extra. I really don''t know what''s the point of my father sending you to go with me." Demon Venerable Jun Tian sneered at Yu Mo and said disdainfully.


    The corners of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he said lightly: "What role do I have, then you can wait and see."


    Juntian Mozun was noncommittal, stretched out two fingers, pointed at Yu Mo''s eyes, and said, "Hehe, let''s wait and see, you are under my nose, it is best not to let me know what tricks you are playing, otherwise, You promise to make you regret it."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Juntian Demon Venerable, are you threatening me? We all have the same goal, why are you arguing with me, don''t you have the same goal as mine, you don''t want to save the devil? "


    "Nonsense!" Juntian Mozun immediately retorted.


    He didn''t dare to admit this kind of thing, he snorted angrily and said, "You can do it yourself."


    Then walk away.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable witnessed all this and said, "Why do you have to intensify conflicts with him, it won''t do you any good."


    Yu Mo shrugged, disapprovingly: "I don''t want to intensify the conflict, but he doesn''t think so."


    Zhantian Mozun smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Let''s go, we''re going."


    Fuling was at a loss when she heard it, she only joined the team just before she set off.


    Yu Mo originally didn''t want her to go with him. At first, he only promised to bring her back to Emperor Yan''s rule. Now, he has fulfilled his promise.


    For some unknown reason, after spending a few days in Skyfire City, after the initial excitement, Poria felt uninterested.


    When Fuling heard that Yu Mo was leaving, she said she wanted to go with him without saying a word.


    After Yu Mo and Fuling fought side by side, their trust greatly increased.


    Yu Mo decided to tell the truth.


    Although Fuling didn''t know that Yu Mo was a human being, but when she heard that she was going to save the second son of Emperor Yan, she was excited to go with him, without any fear.


    "Senior Yu Mo, I have no relatives or reasons, and I don''t have any relatives or friends in Skyfire City. I''m very lonely. It''s better to walk with you. It''s more meaningful than staying in Skyfire City."


    Tuckahoe is pitiful and said with great persistence.


    Yu Mo promised her.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable glanced at Fu Ling, and warned: "If you let Fu Ling go with you, Juntian Demon Venerable will definitely have criticisms, so you have to be mentally prepared."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and said, "I have already asked Emperor Yan for approval, but it is useless for him to object."


    Uh!


    Zhantian Demon Venerable did not expect that Yu Mo had asked Emperor Yan''s approval, but it greatly exceeded his expectations.


    At the same time, he also realized that Yu Mo''s value and face in Emperor Yan''s eyes were also greater than he expected.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable smiled: "Then there is no problem."


    This team did not make much fanfare, but quietly went out of the city gate and went west.


    Their speed is extremely fast, after all, they are all people with profound cultivation.


    The next day, we reached the border.


    Emperor You''s capital is in Nether City, west of Tianhuo City, and the two sides do not border.


    Originally, they could leave the country from Jinyang City, but they had to cross the territory of Emperor Xuan, which was the front line of the war, and a fierce war was breaking out between the two sides.


    They have no way to pass, they can only curve forward, bypassing a harbor - Qianji Bay.


    Then, you can reach the Nether City.


    "When we crossed the border, we were no longer in our own homeland. There were many crises, and they gave me a lot of energy. We must ensure that we cross Qianji Bay safely."


    Juntian Mozun warned loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The demon gods and demon lords answered in unison, with an aura like a rainbow.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched and he said to himself, "The prestige of Juntian Demon Venerable is really not to be underestimated. So many Demon Venerables and Demon Gods are obedient and respect him from the bottom of their hearts."


    He sighed in his heart, Demon God of Confusion, it''s not as simple as you imagined to fight for the throne of Emperor Yan.


    The hands of Juntian Demon Venerable shot out rays of light, and the defensive formation of the border was opened, and they passed through it.


    "Qianji Bay, this is the site of the Poison Emperor. Don''t look at Qianji Bay''s calm and calm, but in fact, undercurrents are surging, and there are many dangers." Zhantian Demon Zun was deeply afraid that Yu Mo would not know the importance and warned in a low voice.


    "Oh, is there any mystery here?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Qianji Bay is under the rule of the Poison Emperor. Don''t think that they have no defense formation. In fact, Qianji Bay is full of poison. If you are not careful, you will be poisoned and die." Zhantian Demon Venerable explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that when the Boundary Array opened and Yu Mo stepped on the ground of Qianji Bay, he realized that this place seemed to be filled with poisonous poison even in the air.


    "The Poison Emperor is famous for his poison technique. His defense is not a big formation at all, but an extremely poisonous one."


    Yu Mo gradually understood, and at the same time, his interest was also hooked.


    He is proficient in the Poison Classic. Compared with the Poison Emperor''s Poison Technique, which is stronger or weaker, he can''t help but be eager to try it.

 Chapter 1350： Tame Poison

    Juntian Mozun did not continue to move forward, but waved his hand, and a large ship appeared on the water.


    "Get on the boat! This place is full of poison, so it shouldn''t stay for a long time." Juntian Mozun urged.


    He glanced at Yu Mo and said coldly, "If anyone dares to hold back and harm everyone, I don''t mind leaving him here to taste the poison of the Poison Emperor."


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo and Fuling in unison, and their expressions were not good.


    There is no doubt that they are all direct descendants of Demon Venerable Juntian, so they naturally know the thoughts of Demon Venerable Juntian, and they have no good feelings towards Yu Mo and Fuling.


    Fu Ling looked around worriedly, with a look of fear on his face. He had also heard the name of the Poison Emperor, and he did not dare to stay here for long.


    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, but he wanted to stay a little longer to see how powerful the poison was.


    The poison under the Poison Emperor is very characteristic, and it didn''t make a big hit immediately. They have been standing on this land for a while, and the poison still hasn''t moved.


    This shows that it is chronic and highly toxic, and the toxicity of this highly toxic is more violent and difficult to interpret.


    "It seems that Juntian Mozun knows this feature before he dares to set foot on this land unscrupulously."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly.


    Everyone quickly boarded the boat, although Juntian Mozun was not happy with Yu Mo, he couldn''t leave him behind.


    "sail!"


    With an order from Juntian Mozun, the big ship set sail.


    Whoa!


    The sea water was rolling under the boat, and Yu Mo saw at a glance that not only was the sea water rolling under the boat, but the sea water in the distance was also boiling.


    In an instant, the sea water in Qianji Bay completely boiled.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he keenly sensed that a poison was raging in the sea.


    Seawater boils because of the highly toxic at work.


    A jet of black spread upward from the bottom, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, the outside of the hull became pitch black, as if it had been dyed.


    Yu Mo was about to lie down on the boat''s string to see clearly, but Zhantian Demon Venerable pulled him back and said sternly, "Be careful! The poison is coming, if you''re not careful, once you''re infected with the poison, you''ll have both body and mind. Extinction, certain death!"


    Yu Mo was surprised.


    Fuling escaped as if away from the boat''s string, stuck out her tongue in fright, and said, "It''s so scary!"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable nodded: "Qianji Bay is full of crises. If it weren''t for this Lihuo Ship, we wouldn''t dare to cross Qianji Bay."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that this big ship from afar is called Lihuo Ship, which seems to be able to restrain the poison in Qianji Bay.


    Demon Venerable Juntian looked at Yu Mo with regret and kept away from the boat string, thinking that Zhantian Demon Venerable was really troublesome, and he even defended Yu Mo everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for Zhantian Demon Venerable, he would kill Yu Mo in minutes.


    "Go back to the cabin to rest!"


    Juntian Mozun issued an order.


    Demon Venerable and Demon God entered the cabin one after another, obviously wanting to stay away from the poison.


    Yu Mo stayed on the deck and looked at the boiling water thoughtfully.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable warned: "Don''t think too much, I also know that you can use poison, but this is the poison that the Emperor Poison personally planted. In the demon world, no one can solve it, and other Demon Emperors should stay away, don''t take risks, Lots of troubles."


    Yu Mo smiled and said noncommittally: "I know, thank you Zhantian Demon Venerable, I''ll just watch it for a while."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable nodded and entered the cabin.


    Fuling was in a dilemma, Yu Mo smiled and said, "You go in too, I''ll be there in a while."


    "Okay!" Fu Ling was relieved: "You also come in quickly!"


    Everyone entered the cabin, only Yu Mo was left on the deck.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes: "Everyone said that the Poison Emperor''s poison technique is unparalleled in the demon world, but I want to see how powerful it is."


    Obviously, despite everyone''s persuasion, Yu Mo still didn''t give up the idea of ??finding out.


    He walked to the chord of the ship step by step, and it was pitch black in the eyes, the sea in the distance was normal blue, and the sea around the ship was pitch black.


    Black is spreading rapidly, trying to get on the deck.


    call!


    Suddenly, a long string of flames spewed out of the ship''s string, covering the black poison.


    The flames burned violently, and a squeaking scream came out of the flames, making people shudder.


    Yu Mo''s eyes popped: "Is this poison still alive?"


    Yu Mo was really taken aback. He had never seen this kind of poison technique before.


    Immediately, he gained a new understanding of the Poison Emperor.


    As expected of the Poison Emperor, the Poison Technique is indeed unique.


    "If you don''t have something unique, I''m too lazy to take the chance, it''s more interesting now."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, but he was not frightened, but his interest greatly increased, and he pointed to the sea water.


    A drop of dark sea water flew up.


    boom!


    The flames flew into the air, seeming to have sensed the poison, and they were blocked everywhere, preventing the sea water from getting on the boat.


    Yu Mo watched this scene in surprise.


    The fire''s counterattack was an eye-opener.


    "This is really amazing from the fire boat. No wonder that with it, Juntian Mozun can sit back and relax."


    Yu Mo mobilized his power, and the demonic energy surged, blocking the flames.


    Immediately, he personally experienced the surging power in the flames.


    "So powerful!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, the power of the magic fire he cultivated was extraordinary, but it was far from this flame.


    This flame is more powerful!


    What kind of flame is this?


    Get off the fireboat!


    Is this called leaving the fire?


    Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, the drop of sea water flew to Yu Mo under the cover of demonic energy.


    At such a close distance, Yu Mo immediately felt the terrifying poison contained in the others!


    "It''s poisonous!"


    Yu Mo was in high spirits and was amazed.


    He hurriedly ran the Poison Sutra, stretched out his fingers slowly, and headed straight for the sea water.


    boom!


    When Yu Mo''s fingertips touched the sea water, a strong poison exploded at his fingertips, and immediately glowed with super lethal power, as if to melt Yu Mo''s body and dissipate his soul.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes: "What a violent poison!"


    The poison penetrated into Yu Mo''s fingertips, trying to destroy his body, mind and soul. At this moment, the effect of the Poison Sutra also appeared.


    The Poison Scripture can control all kinds of strange poisons in the world. When the Poison Scripture comes into contact with this kind of poison, it will be analyzed immediately.


    Although the poison was violent, in front of the poison scriptures, it was like taking off his clothes and showing it in front of Yu Mo without reservation.


    Yu Mo immediately understood the various characteristics and toxicology of this type of poison. With a move in his heart, he controlled this type of poison.


    The poison no longer destroys Yu Mo''s body and soul, but instead tamely curled up at Yu Mo''s fingertips like a cat.


    He used the Poison Sutra to successfully tame the poison.


    "boom!"


    When he was secretly delighted, there was a loud bang in the sea in the distance, and a wave that rose up into the sky swept in, aggressive!


    what happened?


    Yu Mo looked into the distance in surprise, confused.


    Li Huoshuo swayed eastward and westward, precariously, and seemed to be destroyed by this stormy sea.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, Juntian Mozun rushed out of the cabin and saw Yu Mo beside the ship''s string at a glance.


    Juntian Mozun''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to stay on the deck without fear of death.


    "What did you do?" Juntian Mozun asked in a furious manner, blaming Yu Mo for the immediate crisis.

 Chapter 1351： Disciple of the Poison Emperor

    Demon Venerable Juntian glared at Yu Mo angrily, and other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods glared at Yu Mo at the same time.


    That meant that it was Yu Mo who caused the current turmoil.


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly, there was no chance for them, and he stared straight at the approaching giant waves.


    Juntian Demon Venerable was ignored, he was so angry that he really wanted to throw Yu Mo from the boat directly.


    Seeing this, Zhantian Mozun quickly persuaded: "Jun Tianmozun calm down! This is too strange."


    This sudden wave is not a good sign, I am afraid that danger is coming.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, pointed at the giant waves, and shouted, "Look, who is that?"


    I saw a tall figure standing on the top of the shocking waves, and the waves seemed to obey his command, carrying him aggressively.


    "Who is that?"


    Everyone looked around and saw this uninvited guest.


    There is no doubt that the comers are friends and foes.


    "It''s the subordinate of the Poison Emperor. I''m here to meet him. I''m sure he''ll give me a face."


    Juntian Mozun stood up and said confidently.


    Everyone complimented him. After all, he was the son of Emperor Yan, and he had so many helpers, but the other party only had one, weak and weak, and he would definitely betray Juntian Demon Venerable''s face.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth was slightly raised, and the other party made it clear that he would let you go wherever he would look at your face.


    Do you think your face is really that big?


    He had a hunch that the person who came was definitely not a generalist.


    Yu Mo calmly came to Fu Ling and Zhantian Demon Venerable, and said in a deep voice, "When the battle is on for a while, be careful and don''t leave me too far."


    Fu Ling widened her eyes in disbelief: "Is there really going to be a fight?"


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t answer, it was a default.


    Zhantian Mozun''s expression was not optimistic, leaning towards Yu Mo''s judgment, and said in a low voice, "Don''t leave me in the fight, I can protect you."


    He is a Demon Lord, stronger than Yu Mo''s Poria, so he doesn''t believe that Yu Mo can provide shelter for them, but thinks that he can protect them.


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile and did not refute the argument.


    However, Fu Ling hurriedly stuck to Yu Mo, not leaving him at all.


    Demon Lord Jun Tian squinted at them, saw them whispering, and said sarcastically: "If you are afraid of death, hide in the cabin, don''t be ashamed here!"


    The other demon gods and Demon Venerable share the same hatred: "You don''t have to look at it, what identity Jun Tian Demon Venerable is, no matter who the other party is, you must give him face."


    Juntian Mozun raised his head in favor, with a arrogant smile on his face.


    boom!


    The shocking waves came suddenly, and they were condescending, and they seemed to be smashed to pieces by Lihuoshuo!


    Demon Venerable Juntian burst into a roar: "I am Demon Venerable Juntian, dare to ask who your Excellency is?"


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of flames spread from the feet of Juntian Demon Venerable, and in an instant, a terrifying flame rose into the air from the fire boat, with a momentum like a rainbow, confronting the sky-shattering giant waves.


    "I still love, who am I, who has such great courage to want to cross Qianji Bay. It turns out to be the eldest son of Emperor Yan, Juntian Demon Venerable!" The other party laughed wildly.


    Juntian Demon Venerable showed a touch of lust, and the other party knew his identity, it would be better.


    He said loudly, "I have something important to pass through Qianji Bay, please don''t stop me."


    When Yu Mo heard the words, his heart froze, and he secretly said that it was bad.


    The tone of Juntian Mozun is high, and the other party will definitely not buy it.


    "Tsk tsk, what a big tone, do you regard Qianji Bay as your Skyfire City? Come here if you want, and leave if you want!"


    Sure enough, the other party immediately ridiculed, and did not take Juntian Mozun in his eyes at all.


    Jun Tianmozun''s face was ashen: "Who are you?"


    "Why, do you want to take revenge on me in the future? Then listen carefully, I am the third disciple of the Poison Emperor, Kuroshio Demon Venerable!"


    The third disciple of the Poison Emperor!


    The other party revealed his identity, and immediately shocked everyone.


    Yu Mo didn''t know why, and looked at Zhantian Demon Venerable suspiciously.


    Zhantian Mozun secretly stunned, the other party''s background is so big, it is really unexpected.


    Juntian Mozun obviously did not expect that his expression had undergone a subtle change.


    Yu Mo didn''t know why, and asked, "Is this Kuroshio Demon Venerable having a great background?"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable sighed and said, "The Poison Emperor has no heirs, but he has three disciples, and he is a strong man who has inherited his mantle. Although this Kuroshio Demon Venerable is the third disciple, he has already obtained the true inheritance of the Poison Emperor, and he is unique in poisoning. The world is extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, it is said that there are countless demon gods and demons who died under his hands."


    "Yo, so powerful!" Yu Mo was surprised.


    Poria stuck out her tongue: "It''s scary!"


    Seeing that the Kuroshio Demon Venerable shocked everyone, he said jokingly: "Hey, why don''t you speak, are you dumb?"


    Juntian Demon Venerable had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "It turns out that it is the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, disrespectful! We have no hostility towards you, we are just passing by, and we hope it is convenient."


    Juntian Mozun''s tone softened.


    But people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable laughed wildly and said sarcastically, "Hahaha, you are not hostile to me, but I am hostile to you!"


    This is like a slap, hitting Jun Tian Mo Zun''s face fiercely.


    Juntian Mozun was furious, gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists.


    His subordinates also shared the same hatred and glared at him.


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable looked at them triumphantly and said, "Why, do you want to do it? Haha, what a bitch, wiggling! Since you don''t do it first, then I''ll do it!"


    boom!


    The waves came and turned completely black, like a curtain falling from the sky, covering them all.


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable did not give face to the Demon Venerable Juntian at all, the Demon Venerable Juntian had red cheeks and a burning pain in his cheeks.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted: "I have so many subordinates, I am afraid of you, do it!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Everyone was ready to go, and when they heard Juntian Mozun''s order, they rushed out.


    Various magic weapons and demonic energy rose into the sky, killing the huge waves overhead.


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately, the sky was colorful and brilliant, and a big battle kicked off.


    Although the Kuroshio Demon Venerable is weak, the sea water in his hands seems to be radiating life, as if thousands of troops are helping each other.


    In this way, it is clear at a glance who is more powerful.


    The three Yu Mo were not in a hurry, Zhantian Demon Venerable was accumulating strength in order to protect Yu Mo and Fuling.


    Because, he knew that this was a fierce battle, and a bigger crisis was yet to come.


    Yu Mo looked at the sea water with high spirits, and he keenly sensed the surging vitality in the sea water.


    His previous feeling was right!


    Under the opponent''s poison technique, this sea water actually glowed with a strange vitality, as if it had vitality, and its power was multiplied.


    "Although I used the Poison Sutra to decompose the opponent''s poison, but I still can''t make the sea water full of life, I have to use his poison technique to do this. Now they are fighting fiercely, the Kuroshio Demon Venerable is sure Unreservedly casting poison is exactly the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity I observe."


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he firmly locked the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, and found that his fingers were flipping rapidly.

 Chapter 1352： I can also poison!

    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable flicked his fingers quickly, and people who didn''t know the poison technique couldn''t understand it at all.


    But in Yu Mo''s eyes, every movement of his was disassembled, as if it were slow motion, clear and clear.


    Yu Mo remembered them one by one, and in a short while he gained a little.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo with a strange expression. Facing this kind of battle, Yu Mo was not afraid at all. Instead, his eyes flickered with energy, eager to try, and it was really unpredictable.


    Boom boom boom!


    The situation of the battle has quietly changed, so that Zhantian Demon Zun has no time to distract and observe Yu Mo.


    He watched the battle without blinking, and saw that the scale of victory was tilting towards the Kuroshio Demon Venerable.


    One by one, the demon gods fell, fell from the air, and hit the deck.


    There was a little black seawater on their bodies, and the seawater spread rapidly, and after a while, they were all black, and the seawater penetrated into every inch of their skin, as if to devour their body and mind.


    "what!"


    The screams came one after another, and the devil rolled on the deck, extremely miserable.


    Sudden!


    boom!


    A demon **** exploded, and the black sea water sputtered in all directions with the explosion, dyeing many decks black.


    As soon as the black landed, it quickly spread around, as if to let the entire Lihuo ship fall.


    Juntian Demon Venerable turned pale in horror and shouted: "Li Huo, burn!"


    boom!


    Flames burst out from the gaps in the deck, and immediately burned the seawater on the deck.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he silently wrote down the name of this flame - Lihuo.


    The remaining few poisoned demon gods also exploded one after another, making people palpitate.


    "Haha, I got hit with the Thousand Machines Poison, this is the end, the body and spirit will be destroyed. Thousand Machines Bay is full of Thousand Machines Poison, and that''s where the name of Thousand Machines Bay comes from. You guys still want to cross the Thousand Machines Bay. Oh, if the Poison Emperor hadn''t been wise and sent me to guard Qianji Bay, and you have the Lihuo Ship, you might have been fooled and passed by." The Kuroshio Demon God chattered.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, no wonder Juntian Demon Venerable chose this road. It turned out that there was no one to guard here before, so they have the Lihuo boat and can cross it with peace of mind.


    But for some unknown reason, the Poison Emperor temporarily changed his strategy and even sent his third disciple to guard Qianji Bay.


    They will encounter the immediate crisis.


    The bitterness in Juntian Mozun''s heart is indescribable.


    I thought it was an action with complete certainty, but there was such a big change in the middle.


    They suffered heavy losses, and the other Demon Gods and Demon Venerables looked at Juntian Demon Venerable and asked him to make up his mind.


    Juntian Mozun sighed in his heart, the matter has come to this point, there is no turning back arrow when opening the bow, there is only one way to go to the dark.


    Rush over!


    "Kill! My son Lang of Tianhuo City has never been afraid, and after a **** road, the final victory will surely belong to us!"


    Juntian Mozun mobilized hoarsely.


    Encouraged, everyone shouted, "Kill!"


    He rushed to the Kuroshio Demon Venerable again in a rush.


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable pouted sarcastically: "It''s too much!"


    boom!


    He flipped his fingers, the waves rolled, and the two sides fought fiercely again.


    It''s just that the situation changed faster this time. After a while, several demon gods fell under Juntian Demon Venerable, and one Demon Venerable was also poisoned and exploded.


    In addition to Zhantian Demon Venerable, Juntian Demon Venerable also has two confidant Demon Venerable of his own, which is already extremely powerful.


    But the apprenticeship was not successful, and a Demon Venerable died in the middle.


    This is a huge loss and blow, and the power of Juntian Mozun must be greatly damaged.


    Demon Venerable Juntian was furious, soaring into the sky, and killing Demon Venerable Kuroshio: "I''m going to kill you!"


    boom!


    There was a large knife in his hand, and the direction of the large knife, Li Huo banged violently, and rushed into the waves. Immediately, there was a deafening explosion in the waves.


    Yu Mo was shocked in his heart.


    The strength of Juntian Demon Venerable is really extraordinary, even if the Kuroshio Demon Venerable is powerful, but this knife fell, Juntian Demon Venerable actually blasted the giant waves into a road.


    The Lihuo Ship is like an arrow from the string, rushing through the huge waves and lasing into the distance.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!" The Kuroshio Demon Venerable flipped his fingers, and the entire Qianji Bay became pitch black. All the sea water tumbled and boiled. up in midair.


    The huge waves dissipated, and the Lihuo ship fell from a high altitude, hitting the sea heavily, as if it were about to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The huge waves all around came unexpectedly, dragging the Lihuo ship into the seabed.


    The sea has flooded the deck, and everyone can''t protect themselves, and the fiery flames have wrapped the Demon Venerable and Demon Venerable, helping them to fight against the poison in the sea with difficulty.


    Juntian Demon Venerable is multi-purpose, not only to protect his subordinates, but also to deal with the aggressive attack of Kuroshio Demon Venerable, and he is at a loss.


    He glanced at the three Yu Mo in the corner, and a murderous intent flashed in his heart.


    He didn''t urge Lihuo on the Lihuo boat to protect them, he deliberately ignored their existence and let the dark sea water fill them.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was shocked, seeing the sea water getting closer, but Juntian Demon Venerable had no intention of helping.


    With a gloom in his heart, he already understood the idea of ??Juntian Demon Venerable.


    This is to kill with a knife.


    Moreover, after the event, Juntian Mozun can also leave it clean.


    Really ruthless.


    How could Yu Mo not know this, he has been paying close attention to the way that the Kuroshio Demon Venerable uses poison, and he has quite a lot of experience.


    Seeing the sea coming, he did not panic.


    On the contrary, it was Fuling, who was shocked and screamed: "Qianji poison is coming, we are going to die."


    She was pale and shivering.


    Zhantian Mozun''s heart sank.


    Juntian Mozun doesn''t care about their life or death, but they can''t give up on themselves and must save themselves quickly.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable roared, his demonic energy surged, and a long knife slashed at Qianji Poison on the deck.


    Qianjidu''s offensive was slow, but before Zhantian Demon Venerable could breathe a sigh of relief, Qianjidu made a comeback.


    After a while, Qianji Po was in front of them.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was stunned from left to right, but Qianji Po was pervasive, and he always had flaws. Qianji Po seemed to have eyes, and he took the opportunity to get through the flaws.


    "Rewind!" Zhantian Demon Venerable had no choice but to remind Yu Mo and Fuling loudly, knowing that he was not Qianji Po''s opponent.


    Fu Ling''s face was somber, she looked at Yu Mo, took a deep breath, mustered her courage, and said, "Straight and vertical is death, and I want to fight!"


    She stepped forward, no longer afraid of Qianji poison, and decided to take a risk.


    But a hand stood in front of her.


    "Wait a moment."


    Yu Mo said softly.


    Fuling looked at Yu Mo differently and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "You step back first, I''ll come and meet this thousand poisons for a while."


    He stepped forward and stood directly in front of Zhantian Demon Venerable, protecting him behind him.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo''s back in surprise and said, "Yu Mo, what are you doing? This is a poison of thousands of machines. Once poisoned, the body and spirit will be destroyed. , I''ll stop for a while."


    Yu Mo turned his head and smiled: "Zhantian Demon Venerable, have you forgotten? I can also poison."

 Chapter 1353： debut

    "I can also poison!"


    After hearing Yu Mo''s words, Zhantian Demon Venerable froze in place, and the scene of Yu Mo holding Demon Venerable appeared in his mind.


    But immediately he shook his head again. Now and then, this is a thousand-machine poison, and the other party is the third disciple of the Poison Emperor, not an ordinary poison technique.


    Yu Mo''s poison technique may work against ordinary enemies, but against the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, it must be a bane''s axe and humiliation.


    Zhantian Mozun is not optimistic about Yu Mo, and anxiously persuaded: "Yu Mo, this is not a child''s play, don''t be brave, you will lose your life."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Just watch it, I have some new gains just now, and I just practiced it."


    New harvest?


    Zhantian Demon Venerable really wants to vomit blood, what new harvest can fight against Kuroshio Demon Venerable?


    This is really to die for.


    But Yu Mo insisted on going his own way, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    From the corner of Jun Tianmozun''s eyes, he has been watching the movements of the three, and seeing Yu Mo come forward, a moment of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t seem to have expected Yu Mo''s courage to be so strong.


    "Hmph, I don''t know whether to live or die, you will regret it immediately, but this is what I want."


    Yu Mo walked in front of the sea water, took a step forward suddenly, and the soles of his feet landed in the sea water.


    The sea water seemed to smell the **** shark, and it immediately spread up on Yu Mo''s shoes.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Mo''s legs turned pitch black.


    He is poisoned!


    When I saw this scene, this thought immediately popped into my heart, and the next thought was - he was dead.


    Tuckahoe''s eyes widened, her small hands covered her mouth, and it seemed that she managed to restrain her urge to scream.


    Zhantian Mozun''s eyes dimmed, after all, Yu Mo was too young and energetic, and he went to die by himself, and it was over.


    Yu Mo did not stop, he continued to walk on the deck as if walking on the ground.


    The thousands of poisons on his body became more and more, and his legs became pitch black.


    After a while, Yu Mo actually walked to the chord of the boat, leaning on the railing and looking into the distance, looking at the boiling sea water, his eyes changed.


    His fingers moved.


    The others didn''t even see his small movements, they saw him stop by the chord, motionless.


    Immediately, many demon gods withdrew their eyes.


    Since he has stopped, the thousand machine poisons will definitely attack, and he will definitely die.


    "Hey, Yu Mo didn''t tremble in pain like other demon gods, he seems to be fine."


    Suddenly, Poria, who was very thoughtful, found a difference and whispered softly.


    After Zhantian Mozun heard it, his pupils were round and he stared straight at Yu Mo, and he also saw the clue.


    "He really doesn''t show any signs of pain. Qianji Poison doesn''t seem to hurt him at all."


    Zhantian Mozun felt incredible.


    The Thousand Machine Poison that other people were talking about, actually failed to hurt Yu Mo.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he certainly wouldn''t have believed it.


    Fu Ling also knew that Yu Mo knew how to use poison, her eyes were full of little stars, and she asked expectantly, "Will he really not be afraid of the poison?"


    "Will it be?" Zhantian Demon Venerable was suspicious. It was because Qianji Po''s murderous name was too great, which made him a little uncertain.


    Yu Mo cast poison on the sea, the same way as Kuroshio Demon Venerable.


    boom!


    A huge wave rolled from the sea, surged high, and stopped in front of Yu Mo, but did not slap on the string of the boat.


    Juntian Mozun was taken aback by this movement, and when he looked back, he thought that the Kuroshio Mozun was going to hit him by surprise.


    But he found that the huge wave did not attack the Lihuo Ship, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    How could the Kuroshio Demon Venerable let go of such a good opportunity?


    He was at a loss when suddenly, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and he looked straight at Yu Mo by the chord of the boat.


    "Why isn''t he dead yet?"


    Just now, after he discovered that Yu Mo was poisoned, he stopped paying attention to Yu Mo. After all, in his mind, Yu Mo was already dead.


    Unexpectedly, after so long, Yu Mo still hadn''t died, and the Qianji Poison still only stayed on his legs, not filling his entire body.


    "How is this going?"


    Demon Venerable Juntian was puzzled and wanted to rush up to find out what happened, but Yu Mo was surrounded by thousands of poisons, and Demon Venerable Juntian didn''t dare to get involved easily.


    Yu Mo raised his foot and stepped out of the boat.


    "what!"


    The Demon God and Demon Venerable who saw this scene had huge question marks in their hearts at the same time.


    What is he going to do?


    Yu Mo left the deck and jumped directly into the sea.


    The giant wave suddenly lowered its head, caught Yu Mo, and then lifted it up high and rose into the air.


    When everyone looked at Yu Mo again, they could only look up at him.


    He stood on the huge wave, and his demeanor was no worse than that of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Juntian Mozun had already forgotten the battle, staring at this scene with astonishment, and muttered to himself, "How did he do it?"


    At this time, everyone woke up like a dream, and understood that Yu Mo would not die, because he was not afraid of Qianji poison at all.


    Zhantian Mozun wiped his eyes, convinced that he was not old and dim, and smacked his tongue secretly: "He really didn''t talk big, his poison skills are so outrageous."


    It''s really outrageous, after all, this is a thousand machine poison, and the opposite is the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, but Yu Mo is safe and sound.


    No matter how you look at it, it feels like a dream.


    Fu Ling swallowed her saliva, blinked her eyes excitedly, clenched her fists tightly, and said, "I knew he would definitely do it!"


    She is like a little fan girl, her eyes are filled with little stars.


    Yu Mo made such a big movement, which instantly attracted the attention of all eyes.


    Even the Kuroshio Demon Venerable is no exception.


    He gave up Juntian Demon Venerable, looked Yu Mo up and down, and asked in surprise, "How did you do it?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Seeing you use the poison technique, I will learn it now and use it now."


    "Learn now and use now!"


    Demon Venerable Kuroshio''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out.


    He has been studying poison art all his life, and the other party actually has this level of learning and use.


    "He''s lying, he''s just trying to scare me." Kuroshio Demon Venerable immediately had his own judgment and didn''t believe Yu Mo''s words.


    When Juntian Mozun and his subordinates heard this, their expressions became extremely wonderful.


    Especially Juntian Mozun, he deliberately didn''t use Lihuo to save Yu Mo three, but he didn''t expect that Yu Mo was not poisoned to death, and he also displayed a poison technique.


    "How could he be poisonous?"


    Juntian Mozun was puzzled.


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable was not frightened, but said jokingly: "You know that this is the Poison Emperor''s Poison Technique and Thousand Machine Poison, and you also want to stand out. I don''t know where you learned the Poison Technique, but you stand up for it. From that moment on, he was over."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said lightly, "Really? The Poison Emperor''s poison technique is so powerful. I would like to see it, but I don''t know if you have obtained the true biography of the Poison Emperor."


    Kuroshio Demon Venerable''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he was furious: "I don''t know whether to live or die, but dare to question my poison technique, go to hell!"

 Chapter 1354： fighting poison

    Yu Mo questioned the poisonous technique of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, which made the Kuroshio Demon Venerable burst into anger, and he could endure anything, but this was the only thing he couldn''t bear.


    He changed his gestures, the waves surged, turned into a giant hand, and slapped Yu Mo fiercely.


    The huge waves under Yu Mo''s feet roared, turned into a long sword, and slashed away.


    The sword and the hand collided with each other, and the black sea water splashed out and flew towards each other.


    A lot of sea water also flew towards Lihuo Ship, and Jun Tian Mozun and others were shocked and hurriedly screamed: "Hurry up!"


    This sea water is fast and urgent, and without thinking about it, the poison contained in it is terrifying.


    Puff puff!


    The sea water fell on the deck, and some demon gods could not dodge in time. They were splashed by the sea water and screamed quickly, but they stopped abruptly. The speed of the sea water spread was much faster than before.


    They tried to resist, but then went dark and exploded in place.


    When Jun Tianmozun saw this scene, he grinned, and his teeth were about to shatter.


    The gate of the city caught fire, which affected Chiyu.


    His subordinates suffered heavy casualties. If it continues, Yu Mo and Kuroshio Demon Venerable have not yet decided the winner, and his subordinates will die first.


    "Hurry up and don''t hurt my subordinates."


    Juntian Mozun shouted hysterically.


    Yu Mo and Kuroshio Demon Venerable turned a deaf ear, Yu Mo glanced from the corner of his eyes, and saw Juntian Demon Venerable''s men fall one by one, he couldn''t help it.


    After all, dealing with the Kuroshio Demon Venerable has already restrained all his mind, how can he be distracted to protect the subordinates of the Juntian Demon Venerable.


    Juntian Mozun rolled his eyes and stared straight at Yu Mo, his eyes flashed with resentment, and he shouted hysterically: "Yu Mo, you did it on purpose, right? You want to take the opportunity to cut off your dissidents, right?"


    Yu Mo suffered a disaster and was splashed with dirty water.


    "Juntian Mozun, if you think so, then I have nothing to say, ask yourself for more blessings."


    Yu Mo simply ignored Juntian Demon Venerable and savagely killed Kuroshio Demon Venerable.


    The two sides control the sea water, constantly changing shapes, turning into various weapons, and confronting on the sea.


    The sea splashed, as if a sea rain had started.


    But the sea water did not fall on the two of them, and they both knew that the sea water of each other was highly poisonous.


    Yu Mo had already deconstructed Qianji Poison, and he was not afraid of sea water as he continued to move forward.


    After a while, he pulled into the distance between each other.


    Yu Mo''s violent attack made the Kuroshio Demon Venerable startled, his eyes full of incredible colors.


    But immediately he rejoiced.


    Yu Mo is so rampant, doesn''t this give him an opportunity to take advantage.


    "I don''t believe that Qianji Poison can''t kill you."


    The eyes of Kuroshio Demon Venerable flickered, and his fingers changed, immediately activating all the sea water, setting off a huge wave that fell from the sky.


    As long as this blow goes on, the sea water will definitely hit Yu Mo, and Yu Mo will surely die.


    The fact that Yu Mo was safe and sound in the past did not mean that he could fight against the Thousand Machines Poison now.


    Thousand Machine Poison has a huge feature, that is, it is unpredictable and constantly changing.


    Demon Venerable Kuroshio believed that Yu Mo''s escape from death was a fluke.


    Now when the new Thousand Machine Poison falls on Yu Mo, he will surely die.


    Yu Mo looked at the huge waves above his head, he changed his body, and the sea water under his feet turned into a giant sword.


    Yu Mo is in the giant sword, the man and the sword are one!


    "break!"


    Yu Mo roared in a deep voice, and flew into the sky with the giant sword, facing the giant waves, like a broken bamboo, and slashed into the giant waves with one sword.


    The giant sword went upstream and quickly approached the Kuroshio Demon Venerable on the top of the giant wave.


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable had a sneering look on his face.


    boom!


    The giant sword broke through the huge waves and came to the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, and Yu Mo also stood in front of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable.


    The giant sword and the giant waves exploded again, setting off a rain of seawater.


    Yu Mo and the Kuroshio Demon Venerable were close at hand, and their eyes were facing each other. The Kuroshio Demon Venerable''s gaze fell on Yu Mo''s shoulder, and there was a successful smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Yu Mo, there is an extra drop on your shoulder. Seawater, you are still poisoned after all."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, looked straight at the chest of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, and said, "Then what is your chest?"


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable looked down suddenly, and sure enough, there was a drop of sea water on his chest.


    His face changed slightly, but he was relieved quickly, and mocked: "Yu Mo, can your poison hurt me? Wishful thinking."


    "Then can your Thousand Machine Poison hurt me?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable said proudly: "Of course, Qianji Po is changing all the time, just because you were lucky, it doesn''t mean you can be safe this time."


    Yu Mo said with emotion: "Qianji Poison is really powerful, it changes all the time, and it''s hard to guard against it. When I deconstructed Qianji Poison, I was really surprised. But the changes remain the same. If you want to hurt me, it''s true. It¡¯s still not long before the fire. I¡¯ve added a little something to Qianji Po by then, you can taste it slowly.¡±


    Demon Venerable Kuroshio said incredulously: "You have deconstructed the Thousand Machine Poison, how is that possible? You are shameless!"


    Yu Mo vowed: "I will see you soon."


    An ominous premonition floated in the heart of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, and he snorted coldly: "It''s a mystery!"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the sea water in his chest changed, as if tentacles grew and quickly spread to his body.


    In the blink of an eye, his chest became pitch black, and these tentacles were rapidly occupying the body of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable with lightning speed.


    "what!"


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable watched the changes in his body incredulously, and he easily sensed the poison in the sea water.


    This kind of poison is very similar to the Thousand Machine Poison, but there are subtle differences.


    If it is a thousand-machine poison, he is naturally not afraid.


    But it''s not entirely the Thousand Machines Poison, and Yu Mo caused it to undergo complex changes.


    In an instant, the Kuroshio Demon Venerable couldn''t figure out the mystery of this new poison, and naturally there was no way to detoxify and avoid its damage.


    "You do have some tricks, but so what? You have been infected with my Thousand Machine Poison, and you will surely die. I will see who of us will die first."


    Demon Venerable Kuroshio roared, the toxicity of the Thousand Machine Poison was also brewing to the extreme, and it burst out suddenly, spreading from Yu Mo''s shoulders to the surroundings.


    However, tentacles appeared on Yu Mo''s shoulders, immediately encircling and killing Qianji Po.


    The two venomous forces clashed, and they saw the difference in a short while.


    The Qianji Poison was actually successfully surrounded and suppressed by those tentacles, and the Qianji Poison disappeared, and the tentacles waved and swayed triumphantly.


    Demon Lord Kuroshio thought that as long as Qianji Poison got on Yu Mo''s body, the outcome would be decided, and Yu Mo would surely die.


    But looking at the situation in front of him, the Kuroshio Demon Venerable was stunned, which was completely beyond his expectations.


    At the same time, the tentacles on his body spread wildly, turning his hands and feet into pitch black ink.


    Only the head of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable was not captured by the tentacles, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was fighting poison with Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1355： A blatant threat!

    Looking at the changes in his body, Kuroshio Demon Venerable screamed, "How is it possible? What kind of poison are you?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you? I added a little poison of my own on top of Qianji Poison."


    "How could your poison be more powerful than Qianji poison?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Can''t you?"


    The head of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable was about to be captured by the black tentacles, and he roared unwillingly: "No!"


    The virulent poison had penetrated into his skin, and he could not help screaming after experiencing it himself.


    The other demon gods stared at this scene dumbfounded, unable to believe that all this was true.


    Juntian Mozun was dazed, he has always been in the eyes of Yu Mo, after all, the other party is just a demon, and he is very different from him.


    But he never thought that the Kuroshio Demon Venerable he was so afraid of would be planted in Yu Mo''s hands, and the situation was still deteriorating.


    There was a trembling in his heart, and he aimed at Yu Mo over and over again. If he poisoned himself, he could really go unnoticed.


    He hurriedly used his skills, checked his body, and was apprehensive. Although nothing was found, he was still uneasy, fearing that Yu Mo had already poisoned him.


    Zhantian Mozun slapped his mouth, and then realized that he really underestimated Yu Mo''s poison technique, and couldn''t help but marvel: "His poison technique is so powerful!"


    The Kuroshio Demon Venerable screamed hysterically: "Who the **** are you? Do you know the consequences of killing me? I am a disciple of the Poison Emperor, if you kill me, the Poison Emperor will not let you go, and Jun Tianmo. Zun and Emperor Yan, my master will not let you go."


    One eyeball of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable has been filled with black tentacles, and he stared at everyone with the only remaining eyeball, shouting constantly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and smiled lightly: "Poison Emperor, such a big name, but I don''t know him."


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, but Yu Mo didn''t give the Poison Emperor face.


    Juntian Mozun thought of the horror, his heart trembled, and he shouted: "Yu Mo, stop quickly, don''t kill him, otherwise, this matter will seriously deteriorate."


    Juntian Mozun delusionally ordered Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "Juntian Mozun, I''m not your subordinate, so I don''t need to obey your orders."


    "Bold!" Juntian Mozun roared and took a step forward, as if he wanted to stop Yu Mo.


    But he glanced at the sea water under Yu Mo''s feet, then stopped again, his face changed, his expression was stern, and he said, "Yu Mo, do you know what you are doing? You are hurting my father, everyone, and dragging everyone down. to the point of inexorability.¡±


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Could it be that if I let him go, the Poison Emperor will let you go? You are so naive!"


    Yu Mo shook his head secretly, Emperor Yan has the new space law, and everyone is innocent and guilty. That''s what everyone is criticizing. Even if there is no such thing, the Poison Emperor will definitely be the enemy of Yan Emperor and **** the new space law.


    It''s just that Yu Mo said this publicly, he glanced at Juntian Mozun indifferently, turned his head away, and ignored him.


    Seeing that he was being ignored, Juntian Mozun was furious and furious: "Yu Mo, you are outrageous, you are a demon **** under the rule of Emperor Yan, and you dare not obey my orders."


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "You have to put on a show in front of me, and I advise you to put up with this, otherwise, you will bring shame on yourself."


    Demon Venerable Juntian is clearly higher than Yu Mo, and his strength is stronger, but after seeing Yu Mo''s terrifying poison technique, Demon Venerable Juntian didn''t dare to act rashly.


    His heart was like a cat scratching, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Yu Mo looked at the Kuroshio Demon Venerable attentively, and said, "Kuroshio Demon Venerable, the Poison Emperor''s poison technique does have merit, but you have high self-esteem. Now, die!"


    The black tentacles soared and quickly spread over the remaining skin of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable. Immediately, he was completely wrapped in the black tentacles and turned into a **** man.


    boom!


    With a shocking explosion, the Kuroshio Demon Venerable exploded and died, and his body and spirit were all destroyed. It fell into the sea water, and the sea water gradually subsided, but at a glance, the sea water within the line of sight was still as dark as ink.


    But everyone knew that the poison in the sea was controlled by Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo clapped his hands and returned to the Lihuo boat.


    Whoa!


    The Demon God and Demon Venerable retreated in all directions, for fear of being too late, and did not dare to approach Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo touched his nose and joked, "Am I that scary?"


    Everyone rolled their eyes, you are not called horror.


    Your poison technique has killed the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, and where are we your opponents? If we don''t pay attention, we will suffer from your poisonous hands. Therefore, it is better to avoid it.


    Yu Mo could only smile bitterly and looked at the Demon Lord Juntian. His face tightened, and he asked vigilantly, "What are you doing?"


    "I helped you kill the powerful enemy Kuroshio Demon Venerable, don''t you even have a word of thanks?" Yu Mo asked with a half-smile.


    Juntian Mozun glared angrily: "Who asked you to kill him? Have you asked my opinion? You are hurting me, you know? You will kill many demon gods and demons, and my father will never let you go. "


    Yu Mo sneered: "You can only represent yourself, not Emperor Yan."


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to say such a thing!" Jun Tianmozun shouted angrily.


    Um?


    Yu Mo raised his brows and walked towards Juntian Demon Venerable step by step.


    Juntian Mozun took a step back subconsciously, and the subordinates behind him stepped back again and again, showing the fear of Yu Mo.


    The pupils in Zhantian Demon Venerable''s eyes shrank. With this battle, Yu Mo actually shocked so many masters, as well as Juntian Demon Venerable, which is really incredible.


    He was not afraid of Yu Mo because he knew that Yu Mo would not attack him.


    The other Demon Gods and Demon Venerables no longer had this confidence, and looked at Yu Mo in awe.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Juntian Mozun asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo had a clever move, his eyes fell on Lihuo, and he said, "I will help you eliminate the strong enemy. Although you don''t appreciate it, you have to repay me. This is called reciprocity, otherwise..."


    Yu Mo didn''t continue speaking, but as soon as he finished speaking, many black tentacles climbed onto the Lihuo boat, and Lihuo was in pieces, unable to stop the menacing black tentacles.


    Yu Mo''s meaning is self-evident, if the Juntian Demons don''t know how to communicate with each other, then his poisonousness will not be polite.


    This is a threat!


    A blatant threat!


    Since Juntian Mozun came to this world, he has never been threatened by anyone, and Yu Mo is the first!


    The anger in Juntian Mozun''s heart erupted like a volcano, but there was nothing he could do.


    "What do you want?" Juntian Demon Venerable took a few deep breaths, managed to suppress his anger, and asked through gritted teeth.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, pointed at Lihuo and said, "This is a little interesting, tell me the method of cultivation."

 Chapter 1356： Fire away

    "What, you actually coveted Lihuo!" Juntian Demon Venerable shouted incredulously, Yu Mo''s appetite was so great that he even thought of Lihuo directly.


    Li Huo is not an ordinary flame, it is far more advanced than the demon fire cultivated by all beings in the demon world.


    This is also the reason why Lihuo can disperse the Thousand Machine Poison.


    Emperor Yan''s magic art is famous for fire, and Lihuo was invented and created by Emperor Yan. Except for Juntian Mozun, Emperor Yan did not spread it to others.


    Yu Mo actually had the idea of ??leaving the fire.


    I have to say, he was really bold.


    Not only was Juntian Demon Venerable shocked in his heart, but other Demon Gods and Demon Venerables looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Zhantian Mozun hesitated, he wanted to dissuade Yu Mo, but swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    "This is the Lihuo that my father taught me. You dare to get involved, aren''t you afraid that my father will blame you?" Juntian Mozun moved Emperor Yan out and asked loudly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t know that.


    It turned out that Lihuo came from Emperor Yan, no wonder it was so powerful.


    Then Yu Mo will not miss this opportunity.


    After all, he could never threaten Emperor Yan to teach Li Huo to him, he could only pinch the soft persimmon of Juntian Mozun.


    "That''s even better."


    Yu Mo said happily.


    Uh!


    Juntian Mozun was stunned, and other demon gods and demons were also stunned, not understanding Yu Mo''s brain circuit.


    Juntian Mozun said it so clearly, even Emperor Yan moved out, but Yu Mo was not afraid. Could it be that he really doesn''t know what fear is?


    "Give me the Lihuo cultivation technique!" Yu Mo urged impatiently.


    Demon Lord Juntian''s eyes flickered with fierce light, whatever he said in his heart, I''ll give you Lihuo''s exercises, and see how my father will deal with you after he finds out.


    Hmph, you are all dead, and you don''t even know it.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    Juntian Mozun agreed.


    Pointing his finger towards Yu Mo, a jade slip flew into Yu Mo''s hand, which was Lihuo''s cultivation method.


    Yu Mo quickly put it away and said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    Juntian Mozun snorted coldly, saying in his heart that you are not far from death, I hope you will be happy when you face my father.


    "Zhantian Demon Venerable, Fuling, let''s go back to the cabin." Yu Mo swaggered away, and Fuling quickly followed, Zhantian Demon Venerable glanced at Juntian Demon Venerable, and Juntian Demon Venerable''s eyes were full of sternness and hostility.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable sighed, knowing that it was useless to talk too much, and followed Yu Mo back to the cabin.


    Juntian Mozun breathed a sigh of relief. When Yu Mo stood in front of him, his whole body was tense, and he was afraid that Yu Mo would poison him. This kind of tense feeling at all times was really uncomfortable.


    But when he relaxed and glanced around, his pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "Why is this so?"


    It was right that his subordinates were dead, and there were only a few left, including a Demon Venerable who died.


    He knew that this trip was very dangerous, so he brought all his own elites, but this time he suffered heavy losses, and there were only a few left.


    "Yu Mo, it''s all you, it''s your fault."


    Juntian Mozun blamed all this on Yu Mo.


    He stared fiercely at the cabin, as if to rush in and reason with Yu Mo.


    Seeing this, his subordinates quickly grabbed him firmly and advised: "Jun Tian Mozun, don''t be impatient, a hero will not suffer from immediate losses, this Yu Mo is too evil, and this is Qianji Bay, and he is all in the sea. The poison is so poisonous that once we deal with him, we''ll be in trouble."


    Juntian Mozun admitted that what his subordinates said was true, but he couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    "Juntian Mozun, it won''t be too late to deal with him when we arrive at Netherworld City," his subordinate said in a low voice.


    Juntian Mozun took a deep breath and nodded deeply: "Yes, wait until Nether City, and then deal with him, he will be told that he can''t survive, and can''t die."


    The corner of Jun Tianmozun''s mouth twitched into a sneer, and his subordinates also sneered sneeringly.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable followed Yu Mo''s footsteps, but he hesitated several times while walking.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said with a smile: "Zhantian Mozun, you want to say that I shouldn''t treat Juntian Mozun like this, right?"


    Zhantian Mozun sighed: "Jun Tianmozun will pay you back, you treat him like this, and you swept his face in front of his subordinates, he will definitely not let you go."


    "He didn''t take me as his mortal enemy at first, so why should I give him face?" Yu Mo shrugged and said nonchalantly.


    "But you shouldn''t ask for his Lihuo technique, that''s Emperor Yan''s technique, and no demon **** or demon has ever dared to covet it." Zhantian Mozun said regretfully.


    "Your other matters are irrelevant, but this matter has been dealt with. Once he tells Emperor Yan, then you will be passive."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store. Lihuo is indeed very powerful. I''m bound to win it. Besides, I just see that Juntian Mozun is upset and has the opportunity to blackmail him, how can I let it go? past him."


    "Hey, then how do you face Emperor Yan?" Zhantian Demon Venerable couldn''t understand Yu Mo and asked.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, but did not give a clear answer. He said in his heart that I am a human being, and I am not a subordinate of Emperor Yan, so why should I care about how to face Emperor Yan.


    What''s more, not only do I want to leave the fire, but I also want a new space law.


    If I told you this, you would probably find it even more inconceivable, and think that I am daring.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t answer directly, Zhantian Demon Venerable didn''t say any more, he had done everything he could say and could do, Yu Mo couldn''t listen, and he had nothing to do.


    "Senior Yu Mo, you are so heroic. No, you are a great hero. Not only did the Kuroshio Demon Venerable die in your hands, but even Juntian Demon Venerable is so afraid of you, you are the idol of the demon gods in the world." Starlight, said adoration.


    The strengths between the Demon God and Demon Venerable are vastly different, but Yu Mo forcibly crossed this gap, and Fuling''s worship of him is like a surging river, endless.


    "As long as you practice hard, you can do the same." Yu Mo encouraged.


    "Really?" Poria asked longingly.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Work hard!"


    "Yes! I''m going to practice right away." Fuling turned around and went back to her cabin to practice.


    "Zhantian Demon Venerable, I also want to think about this Lihuo technique. There will definitely be no threat on Qianji Bay. You can call me again when you land." Yu Mo said.


    Zhantian Mozun nodded angrily: "Then I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute, which room is Juntian Demon Venerable?" Yu Mo asked curiously, looking at the rows of rooms.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhantian Demon Venerable asked curiously.


    "I don''t have a room. The room of Juntian Mozun must be big and luxurious. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to use it?"


    Zhantian Mozun was stunned. Yu Mo not only blackmailed Juntian Mozun''s Lihuo technique, but he even occupied his room. Your courage is outrageous.

 Chapter 1357： burning sky

    Zhantian Demon Venerable had no choice but to show Yu Mo the way.


    Yu Mo pushed aside Juntian Demon Venerable''s room and nodded with satisfaction: "Juntian Demon Venerable can really enjoy it, this room is not bad!"


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Zhantian Demon Venerable left quickly.


    He could foresee the scene where Juntian Mozun knew that his room was being occupied, and he didn''t want to be the pond fish that was affected.


    Yu Mo closed the door, pointed his finger, and a black tentacle climbed up the door, like a poisonous snake hovering on the door, shocking.


    After a while, Juntian Mozun came to the door and reached out to push the door.


    Seeing that his hand was about to fall on the door, he suddenly stopped.


    His pupils shrank, a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, he quickly retracted his hand, looked at the door in surprise, his eyes fixed on the black tentacles.


    "Yu Mo!"


    He gritted his teeth and screamed hysterically.


    He already understood that his room was occupied by Yu Mo, but he couldn''t open the door unscrupulously, because the black tentacles made him stay away.


    "Yu Mo, come out for me, why are you occupying my room?"


    he questioned loudly.


    However, Yu Mo''s voice was not heard from behind the door at all.


    Yu Mo not only occupied his room, but even ignored him, which made his anger nowhere to vent.


    He really wanted to rush in and get Yu Mo out.


    Seeing this, his subordinates quickly grabbed him and persuaded: "Jun Tian Mozun, I can''t do it, it''s too risky."


    Jun Tianmozun gasped for breath, he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Let him be arrogant for a few days first, and when we arrive at Nether City, we will settle the accounts with him, and settle the new and old accounts together."


    Juntian Mozun was helpless, and only so, he shouted loudly: "Yu Mo, wait for me, there is a time when you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    After all, Juntian Mozun glanced at the door unwillingly, and walked away.


    Of course, Yu Mo heard the roar outside the door, but he was indifferent, because he was immersed in the Lihuo Cultivation Technique.


    "The magic fire comes from the fire that burns the sky. There are eight moves in total. I used to think it was a magic art. Concealing people''s eyes and ears. Now that I have the Lihuo Technique again, Burning the Sky is the most suitable magic technique."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he decided to combine the Lihuo Magic Art and Lihuo Burning Heaven.


    There are a total of eight moves in Raging Fire and Burning the Sky. Yu Mo only practiced the first move in the past, and has never practiced the remaining seven moves. This time was the most suitable opportunity.


    Yu Mo stimulated his true essence according to the Li Huo method, and a burst of anger grew out of Yu Mo''s meridians. Immediately, his body was hot, as if it were a huge stove.


    Zizi!


    White smoke rose from his body, and his clothes seemed to melt.


    boom!


    A group of flames rose into the air and burned his clothes completely. It was the sixth-grade magic fire.


    He has already cultivated the magic fire to the sixth rank, but he has not been more diligent. For some reason, when he urged the Lihuo magic art, he did not cultivate the Lihuo, but forced the sixth-rank magic fire out.


    The sixth-grade magic fire shone brightly, and Yu Mo turned into a huge fireman.


    The sixth-grade demonic fire was colorless, odorless, and almost transparent. Therefore, he could only see the heat rolling around Yu Mo, but he could hardly see any flames.


    Unconsciously, the sixth-grade magic fire has undergone a subtle change, and it is no longer transparent, and gradually has a hint of lavender.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise. The change of the sixth-grade Demon Fire was beyond his expectations. He wanted to practice Li Huo, but he didn''t expect Li Huo to practice it, but the Demon Fire changed.


    boom!


    A loud noise exploded in the room, and the flames changed rapidly, turning completely purple, turning into a fire dragon, flying around the room.


    All the furniture was burnt down and turned into ruins.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Si''s control, I''m afraid the cabin would be burnt to ashes.


    Lihuo shook violently and kept shaking.


    All the Demon Gods and Demon Venerables looked around in horror, thinking that another powerful enemy was coming, but Qianji Bay was calm, and there was no shadow of a powerful enemy.


    Juntian Mozun looked directly in Yu Mo''s direction, wondering if it was Yu Mo''s movement.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the fire on the side of the Lihuo ship moved, and a fire rushed from the side of the ship to Yu Mo''s room.


    One by one, the demon gods avoided it and looked at the crazy Li Huo in horror.


    what happened?


    Juntian Mozun also looked at this scene, his eyes were round, and he exclaimed: "It''s Yu Mo, it really is what he did."


    Juntian Mozun stared at Lihuo, his heart stunned: "Could it be that Yu Mo is practicing Lihuo? Why is there such a big movement?"


    He still remembered that when he practiced the Lihuo Cultivation Technique, there was no major movement, which was completely different from Yu Mo''s situation.


    "Will he go crazy? After all, that is the Lihuo Cultivation Technique, but not just anyone can practice it." A subordinate said expectantly.


    Juntian Mozun''s heart moved, he also thought this was the case, but watching the scene of Li Huo pouring into the room, he shook his head in despair and denied it.


    Going crazy is not the case.


    "Damn Yu Mo!"


    Juntian Mozun was about to rush in to see what happened.


    Li Huo poured into the room, and then merged with the purple flame, rolling over each other. Li Huo was fiery red, but gradually turned purple, and the two merged into one.


    The room turned into a sea of ??purple fire.


    Yu Mo was in it, and the purple flames kept coming out of his body, and then got back.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and his palm moved into the air. All the purple flames flew into his palm and turned into a mass of flames.


    Yu Mo stared at the flame, lost in thought.


    Is this from the fire, or the magic fire?


    He is confused!


    Because, no matter whether it is Li Huo or Demon Fire, there is no such change, and the power in this purple flame is heart-pounding.


    With a move in his heart, he tried to cast the magic fire, but the flames were still purple flames, which were very different from the magic fire.


    "The Lihuo Cultivation Technique has affected the Demon Fire and has undergone qualitative changes. I don''t know whether it belongs to the Demon Fire or Lihuo." Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing bitterly, not expecting the result.


    "But there is no doubt that the power of this flame is terrifying, that''s enough!"


    As soon as his heart moved, he immediately practiced the move of burning the sky.


    call!


    The flames changed, and Yu Mo passed the test all the way, and actually practiced directly to the eighth move of Fiery Burning Heaven - Burning Heaven!


    Just listening to a roar, purple flames roared out, banged, broke through the door, and a sharp roar sounded in the flames, soaring straight up, directly piercing the Lihuo Ship, and soaring into the sky.

 Chapter 1358： sky fire

    All the Demon Gods and Demon Venerables witnessed this scene and stared blankly at the big hole above their heads. The flames exploded in the sky, seeming to burn out the big hole in the sky.


    One by one, their faces changed greatly, their minds trembled, and they couldn''t help recalling the scene when the purple flames burst out of the door and rushed towards them.


    They keenly sensed the terrifying power in the purple flames, and if they hit themselves, they would probably lose a layer of skin even if they didn''t die.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Juntian Mozun was dazed and muttered to himself.


    He always thought that Yu Mo was practising Lihuo, but the purple flame was clearly not Lihuo, so he was completely confused.


    Emperor Yan was famous for cultivating flames, but he did not cultivate such purple flames either. Juntian Mozun subconsciously looked into the room and saw Yu Mo walking out slowly.


    Yu Mo looked at everyone''s strange and shocked eyes, glanced at Juntian Mozun, and said, "Juntian Mozun, thank you for your Lihuo Technique."


    The corner of Juntian Mozun''s mouth twitched and said, "This is not Lihuo at all."


    "You''re right!" Yu Mo agreed.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and said, "This is called Heavenly Fire!"


    Skyfire?


    Everyone was confused and frowned in unison.


    Juntian Mozun seemed to have thought of something, and shouted hysterically: "Nonsense, how can you be Tianhuo?"


    ah?


    Yu Mo looked at Juntian Demon Venerable in surprise. He didn''t expect his reaction to be so big. It was just a new name that Yu Mo thought of.


    "Is there another flame called Skyfire?" Yu Mo asked.


    Jun Tianmozun hesitated to speak, and said angrily: "Anyway, you are definitely not Tianhuo."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, did he remember that Emperor Yan''s emperor was called Tianhuo City?


    The name seemed to have a deep meaning, and Yu Mo asked the bottom line: "Does Emperor Yan know Tianhuo? Otherwise, why is your imperial capital called Tianhuo City?"


    Others are suddenly enlightened, yes, how did they forget about this stubble.


    But they had never heard that Emperor Yan would meet Heavenly Fire.


    Emperor Yan''s special skill is to leave the fire.


    Yu Mo stared at each other scorchingly. From everyone''s reaction, he already had the answer. Emperor Yan definitely wouldn''t be in the sky, but Jun Tianmozun vowed to deny his sky fire, which showed that there was another mystery in it.


    Juntian Mozun was asked by Yu Mo''s in-depth question. Seeing everyone looking at him suspiciously, he knew that if he didn''t give an explanation, everyone''s doubts would be even greater.


    This undermines his majesty.


    He snorted coldly and said, "Father saw the real Skyfire back then, and its power was astonishing. It was a kind of flame that had never been seen before. My father''s lifelong wish was to cultivate Skyfire, so he named the imperial capital as Skyfire City, but there was no such thing as ever. Success, how could you be a sky fire."


    Everyone suddenly realized that Tianhuo has such a big background, and even Emperor Yan has not cultivated, then Yu Mo''s cultivation is definitely not the real Tianhuo.


    Yu Mo''s interest increased greatly, and he asked, "Who has Emperor Yan ever seen cast Skyfire?"


    Everyone stared at Juntian Mozun, and they all wanted to know the answer.


    In their minds, Emperor Yan is the most powerful master in cultivating flames. When will there be a new master in this field in the Demon Realm?


    Jun Tianmozun''s expression darkened, and he said, "How come you have so many problems."


    Yu Mo looked at his subtle reaction and said regretfully, "It seems that you don''t know either."


    Yu Mo guessed right.


    Because Emperor Yan never told Juntian Mozun who this master was.


    Everyone shook their heads sadly.


    Yu Mo raised his mouth slightly and said, "Since you can''t say why, so I''m still called Tianhuo."


    "no!"


    Juntian Mozun protested loudly.


    Yu Mo shrugged: "My flame, what the name is is up to me, is it useful for you to object?"


    Juntian Mozun opened his mouth wide in surprise, his expression fluctuated, but in the end he was helpless.


    "Fake Tianhuo, hmph, how proud are you."


    Juntian Mozun sneered and despised the road.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said, "The fake Tianhuo is also more powerful than your Lihuo. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Juntian Mozun looked at Yu Mo''s eager eyes, and he was discouraged. He is an expert in cultivating flames, and he has already compared it.


    This day''s fire is really more powerful than his Lihuo.


    He did not dare to humiliate himself.


    Jun Tianmozun is stubborn, how can he be unwilling to fall into the wind, pouted, and said, "It''s just a fake, who is interested in comparing with you. You destroyed the Lihuo Ship, and when you return to Tianhuo City, I will see how my father will deal with you."


    Yu Mo looked at the big hole above his head and said, "It''s enough if you can''t make it up."


    "Docked!"


    Suddenly, a demon **** on the deck shouted in surprise.


    Juntian Mozun didn''t want to entangle with Yu Mo, so he turned around and left, urging: "Go ashore quickly."


    Everyone was scattered, only Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fu Ling looked at Yu Mo with complicated expressions, Zhantian Demon Venerable said with emotion: "Your Heavenly Fire is really powerful, aren''t you practising Lihuo Technique?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "It''s all unexpected joy."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable didn''t ask any more questions and said, "Let''s go, go ashore, it''s important to save the Demon God of Chaos."


    After leaving the fire boat, everyone went ashore. This is already the realm of Emperor You. A large defensive formation appeared in front of him, and behind the formation was a large army, which was the army of Emperor You.


    Juntian Mozun said loudly: "I am the eldest son of Emperor Yan, Juntian Mozun, and I was ordered to negotiate with Emperor You."


    A Demon Venerable walked out of the army and said, "I am Emperor You and sit down with Demon Venerable Xuanming. Emperor You has received the news in advance and is waiting for you in Nether City. You are so daring and dare to come from Qianji Bay. It must have been uneventful.¡±


    Demon Lord Juntian''s face turned cold, and he said coldly, "You don''t have to worry about it, take us to see Emperor You."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming laughed dryly, and no longer sneered.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Yu Mo, like a ghost, and screamed incredulously: "Why are you here?"


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes were instantly fixed on Yu Mo. Previously, he was not very conspicuous in the team. When the other party asked these words, Yu Mo became a lot of attention.


    Immediately, Yu Mo was stunned and looked at Demon Venerable Xuanming suspiciously.


    He didn''t know Demon Venerable Xuanming at all, and he was sure that he had never seen him before, so how could Demon Venerable Xuanming know him.


    "Isn''t this the son of Xuanming Demon Venerable?"


    "That''s right! But I heard that Xuanming Demon Venerable''s son is seriously ill and bedridden. Why is he here, and he is still with the envoy of Emperor Yan?"


    There were whispers in the army, and they all seemed to know Yu Mo.


    The son of Xuanming Demon Venerable!


    It seemed like a bomb had exploded. Even Demon Lord Juntian looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. How could he be the son of Demon Lord Xuanming?


    Yu Mo was also at a loss, how could he be the son of Demon Venerable Xuanming?


    He met the eyes of Demon Venerable Xuanming, and saw many complicated emotions in his eyes. Suddenly, he had an idea and seemed to understand what was going on.

 Chapter 1359： Coincidentally

    All these problems lie in Yu Mo''s body.


    At the beginning, when Gu Ziqing took over as the leader of the demon clan, when he summoned the demon **** to bless her, the demon **** recognized Gu Ziqing''s identity as a saint and tried to eat her.


    A war broke out between the two sides. Gu Ziqing successfully killed the demon **** with thousands of magical powers, and completely absorbed the demonic energy of this demon god, so that Gu Ziqing became the appearance of the other party.


    Later, when Yu Mo practiced the Thousand Illusions Magical Art, he absorbed Gu Ziqing''s demonic energy completely, so the demonic **** he transformed was also the appearance of the killed demonic god.


    When the demon **** blessed, the demon **** didn''t come to the human world completely, so the demon **** didn''t really die, just the part that came to the human world was killed.


    His real body is still in the demon world.


    There are so many devil gods in the devil world, Yu Mo did not expect that he would be so lucky to meet the father of this devil god.


    So, he was recognized immediately.


    "Okay, Yu Mo, it turns out that you are a spy. You deliberately brought us here, right? I said you couldn''t be trusted, but my father didn''t believe it. Now your true face is exposed."


    Juntian Mozun seemed to have discovered a new continent, and said with righteous indignation.


    His men were also excited.


    Once it is proved that Yu Mo is a spy, then he can kill him unscrupulously and let out this evil anger for Juntianmozun.


    "How could he be a spy? Impossible!" Fuling shook her head violently, not believing the result at all.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was also incredulous, and muttered to himself, "He can''t be a spy."


    "The evidence is conclusive, what else can be argued, he is the son of Demon Venerable Xuanming. This is not a spy, what is it?" Demon Venerable Jun Tian asked.


    The subordinates agreed, and they all identified Yu Mo as a spy.


    They didn''t notice that Demon Venerable Xuanming''s expression had become very subtle.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear. He was thinking about how to get out. Demon Venerable Xuanming possessed a large army, and he couldn''t rush through it at all, so he would definitely die.


    Moreover, Demon Venerable Xuanming definitely believed that he had something to do with his son''s illness, and would not give him a chance to get away with it.


    "He''s not my son!"


    Suddenly, Demon Venerable Xuanming let out a roar, like a thunderstorm, suppressing all the discussions.


    What?


    Demon Venerable Jun Tian was confused, looked at Demon Venerable Xuanming with a strange expression, and said, "Demon Venerable Xuanming, you have already admitted it yourself, what''s the use of denying it now? This is your conspiracy, right? Your conspiracy has already been Exposure, no matter how much you deny it, is useless."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming said angrily, "My son is seriously ill and is still lying in bed, unconscious, how could he be my son?"


    "This is what your family said. In order to let him get away with it, do you think I would believe it?" Jun Tian Mozun had already determined Yu Mo''s identity and was not moved at all.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming looked at Demon Venerable Juntian as if he were an idiot, and said, "Exalted Juntian, are you an idiot? I need to lie to you with such lame reasons? If he is really my son, we have a conspiracy against you. , will I reveal his identity?"


    Demon Venerable Xuanming was stunned and speechless when he questioned the Demon Venerable Juntian like a cannonball.


    He had to admit that Xuanming Demon Venerable''s words were very reasonable, and he asked blankly, "Then who is he?"


    Demon Venerable Xuanming waited fiercely for Yu Mo and said, "I also want to know the answer."


    Yu Mo was watched by everyone and said angrily, "Are you going to admit your mistake?"


    "Will my own son still admit his mistake?" Demon Venerable Xuanming asked rhetorically.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "There are so many similar looks in the world."


    "But not exactly like you."


    Yu Mo was speechless.


    "You have nothing to say, right? I''ll take you down first, and then carefully interrogate it. Maybe my son''s serious illness has something to do with you." Demon Venerable Xuanming vowed.


    Yu Mo sighed, why did he carry his back so much, he revealed his identity before he could save the Demon God of Chaos.


    But he hasn''t revealed that he''s human, and that''s all that matters.


    "Perhaps, I can save your son. In fact, I am proficient in medicine." Yu Mo said.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming hesitated and asked, "Really?"


    Yu Mo nodded hurriedly, and said with an oath: "Really, if you can''t save him, it''s not too late for you to deal with me."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming hesitated.


    Mozun Juntian suddenly shouted: "Devil Xuanming, don''t believe what he says, he is full of lies and deliberately fabricating his identity. Who are you? This is the most important thing."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming''s eyes lit up and asked, "Yes, who are you?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "My name is really Yu Mo."


    "Nonsense, do you think I will believe it? This must be a fake name." Juntian Mozun questioned.


    Yu Mo shook his head helplessly: "I tell the truth, but I don''t believe it, then if I tell a lie, I''m not Yu Mo."


    Jun Tianmozun said triumphantly: "This is the truth, you finally admitted it."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, looked at Juntian Mozun with the eyes of an idiot, and muttered: "I can''t tell the truth from the fake, it''s really pitiful."


    Juntian Mozun turned a deaf ear, immersed in the joy of revealing Yu Mo''s identity, and said, "Since you lied, you have conspiracy and tricks, hurry up and bring it in. What is your plan, otherwise, I will kill you now."


    "Kill him!" Jun Tian Mozun''s subordinates agreed, and they all wanted to get rid of him and then hurry up.


    Zhantian Mozun remembered Emperor Yan''s advice before he left, and hurriedly shouted, "You can''t kill it!"


    Yu Mo is the key to saving the Demon God of Chaos. If he dies, who can save him secretly?


    The operation was a complete failure.


    But this Zhantian Demon Venerable cannot be made public. Seeing Juntian Demon Venerable and others looking at him with a bad expression, Zhantian Demon Venerable said angrily, "There may be a misunderstanding here."


    Demon Lord Juntian has long been displeased with Demon Lord Zhantian, and he opposes him everywhere. He decided to push the boat with the current and said coldly: "Exalted Zhantian, is it because you are his accomplice, that''s why you plead for him everywhere?"


    mate?


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that he would be framed, and he retorted with a red face: "I am loyal to Emperor Yan.


    "Then shut up and do it for yourself, he is dead." Juntian Mozun was full of murderous intent.


    Yu Mo was indifferent, and said to Nether Demon Venerable: "Nether Demon Venerable, if you kill me, your son will never wake up, you have to think carefully."


    "Of course I won''t kill you, I want to take you to Nether City." Xuanming Demon Venerable said.


    Demon Venerable Juntian wanted to kill Yu Mo, but he didn''t want him to get away with it again, so he quickly persuaded: "Demon Venerable Xuanming, it is absolutely impossible, you can''t believe a word of his words, killing him is the top priority."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming refused indifferently: "Demon Venerable Juntian, please clarify, this is under the Emperor You, and it is not your turn to issue orders."

 Chapter 1360： Ghost Emperor

    Juntian Mozun looked at Yu Mo unwillingly and couldn''t kill him immediately, he was always worried about Ye Changmeng.


    However, it''s really not his turn to call the shots here.


    If Xuanming Demon Venerable didn''t kill him, he had no other way.


    Yu Mo smiled at Juntian Mozun and said, "Juntian Mozun, there is no distinction between friends and enemies, you are really a blind man! However, you want to kill me, and you are disappointed."


    Demon Venerable Jun Tian snorted coldly and said, "You are not dead now, you are only going to live for a few days. When you arrive in Nether City, you will also die."


    "Really? Let''s make a bet then."


    Yu Mo didn''t care and said.


    Juntian Mozun glared angrily: "Who bet with you, childish!"


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed, looked at Demon Venerable Xuanming, and said, "Demon Venerable Xuanming, take me to Nether City and save your son."


    "Catch him!" If Demon Venerable Xuanming wasn''t for his son, he could kill Yu Mo immediately.


    Now he has to compromise temporarily.


    Several demon gods rushed out, took Yu Mo down, and imposed restrictions on him, making him unable to resist.


    Yu Mo had the experience of being imprisoned before, but he was not panic at all, but he was looking forward to it.


    Will that thing in the black prison of the brain wake up again?


    I don''t know if the other party will torture him with the Divine Shattering Whip as well.


    Fuling watched this scene in shock, and wanted to step forward to help, but was pulled by Zhantian Demon Venerable and persuaded: "Be calm and don''t be impatient, Yu Mo is fine for the time being, that''s the most important thing."


    Zhantian Demon Zun already knew Yu Mo a little bit.


    Don''t look at him in a dangerous situation, but he is not in a hurry, he is calm, and he must have a countermeasure.


    Don''t worry too much about him.


    Fu Ling was helpless and said anxiously, "Zhantian Demon Venerable, you must save him."


    "Let''s do it by chance."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable said helplessly, he can''t guess Yu Mo, and he can''t contact Yu Mo right now, and he can''t figure out Yu Mo''s plan.


    A mighty army escorted Yu Mo, and, looking at him, watched the group of Juntian Mozun and quickly set off towards Nether City.


    A few days later, they finally came to Nether City.


    Along the way, Yu Mo was not tortured, he enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    There is a big difference between the customs and customs under the Emperor You''s rule and that under the rule of Emperor Yan. There is a hint of gloomy air in the air, especially the closer you are to the Nether City, which has turned into a bone-chilling chill.


    They seemed to be in a world of ice and snow, but they couldn''t see a single snowflake.


    "This must be different from the magic arts practiced by Emperor You. Emperor Yan practiced fire-type exercises, while Emperor You must be the exact opposite." Yu Mo guessed that he looked up at Nether City.


    This city is no smaller than Skyfire City, the dark city walls reveal a cold killing intent, and the team in front of the city gate is even more decisive, watching them approach.


    "Emperor Yan''s envoy is visiting, welcome, Emperor You has been waiting for a long time, I am the endless Demon Venerable." A Demon Venerable said excitedly, standing in front of the city gate.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, this is also a familiar face, and he was grabbing the Demon Lord of the Demon God of Chaos. It turned out that he was called the Endless Demon Lord.


    "Hehe, this world is really small, I saw him as soon as I arrived in Nether City." Yu Mo smiled in his heart, staring at the Endless Demon Venerable.


    The eyes of the Endless Demon Venerable swept across the mission one by one, and finally fell on Yu Mo, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed, "Boy, it''s you!"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Endless Demon Venerable, we meet again."


    The Endless Demon Venerable regretted not falling: "I let you escape at the beginning, this time you have thrown yourself into the net, and it is difficult to fly."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming frowned and asked, "Extreme Demon Venerable, do you know him?"


    "Of course, he turned to ashes, and I know him too! He was there when I caught the Demon God of Chaos, and the Demon God of Chaos tried his best to save him, even if he fell into my hands."


    The Endless Demon Venerable shook his head, as if he regretted not being able to catch it all.


    Others didn''t know about this, and they suddenly heard of this inside story and looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable''s eyes lit up, no wonder Yu Mo wanted to save the Demon God of Chaos, and even came to Nether City. It turned out that he had such a good relationship with the Demon God of Chaos.


    The Demon God of Chaos sacrificed himself in order to save him.


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of Demon Lord Juntian. Yu Mo had such a deep relationship with the Demon God of Chaos. It was no wonder that he was against him everywhere. This further showed that the Demon God of Chaos had long coveted the position of Emperor Yan and was his strong opponent.


    "This time, you must not get your wish." Juntian Mozun gritted his teeth and made up his mind secretly.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming said in amazement: "So there is such a thing. Endless Demon Venerable, you haven''t seen my son, so I don''t know he is exactly the same as my son. You also know that my son is seriously ill and bedridden, and he vowed to save him. My son, I guess he and my son are seriously ill must have something to do with him."


    The Endless Demon Venerable is incredible: "He is exactly the same as your son, what the **** is going on?"


    Demon Venerable Xuanming snorted coldly and said, "Only after interrogation will he reveal the truth."


    The Endless Demon Venerable thought thoughtfully: "This matter must be reported to Emperor You and brought him to see Emperor You."


    Although Demon Venerable Xuanming wanted to bring Yu Mo home immediately to save his son, he could not refute the decision of Demon Venerable Endless.


    A group of troops went straight to the palace at the core of Nether City.


    Wherever they passed, they immediately attracted countless eyes, all showing hostility, wishing to tear them apart.


    "There is really incompatibility between the various forces in the demon world." Yu Mo was secretly shocked.


    When they stepped into the heavily guarded palace, all kinds of open and secret eyes were even more impressive.


    There are three steps and one post in the palace, and five steps and one whistle. Once you enter it, you are completely under the control of Emperor You, and there is no wave at all.


    Juntian Mozun''s face was calm. He was the envoy of Emperor Yan. The two sides were fighting, and they didn''t have to worry about their lives.


    "Emperor You, the envoy of Emperor Yan has arrived!" The Endless Demon Venerable bowed to the top of the palace and said respectfully.


    Swish swish!


    A pair of eyes looked forward, their eyes filled with awe.


    Emperor You has a fierce reputation in the devil world, and none of them have seen the true face of each other''s Mount Lu.


    But when they saw the true face of Emperor You, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Sitting above the palace is a thin body, not at all tall and mighty as a Demon Emperor, but a child, and looks like a human.


    "Ah, is this the Emperor You?"


    One by one, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect the famous Youdi to look like this. Of course, this is just a human shape transformed by Youdi.


    But very few devil emperors are willing to change into human form, after all, no deity is tall and mighty.


    Yu Mo also looked at You Di in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor You''s eyes also fell on Fu Ling instantly, and he exclaimed loudly: "Hahaha, there are even demon gods who have the same hobby as me."


    In the audience, only Poria was a humanoid, which naturally attracted the attention of Emperor You.


    Fu Ling was dazed and at a loss.


    Emperor You looked at her with a smile, his voice was the same as that of a child, and said, "Emperor Yan''s subordinates are not all boring people, you are more interesting."


    Emperor You actually looked at Poria in a different way. As for other demon gods and demons, Emperor You didn''t even have a single extra look.

 Chapter 1361： Humanoid - Uniquely blessed!

    Juntian Mozun has a very high self-esteem, and he is the head of the mission, and Emperor You does not look at him directly, nor does he speak to him.


    He couldn''t bear his aura being taken away, so he gave Fuling a vicious look, bowed to Emperor You, and said in a loud voice, "Jun Tian pays respects to Emperor You, I am here to negotiate with Emperor You on my father''s order."


    Suddenly, Emperor You turned his eyes and landed on Juntian Mozun, and said in a bad tone: "Did I tell you to speak? When I speak, do you have any reason to interrupt? Shut up!"


    An overwhelming momentum swept over.


    There was a muffled sound in the chest and abdomen of Juntian Demon Venerable, and he staggered back, his face terrified.


    When Emperor You was furious, just that momentum made Jun Tian Mo Zun overwhelmed and made him suffer a lot.


    Juntian Mozun kept gasping for breath, unable to say a word, it was difficult to calm the anger and fear in his heart.


    Emperor You looked at Fuling again, no stern expression at all, instead he waved to her and said, "Come here!"


    Fuling was in shock, looking left and right, at a loss.


    "You go over."


    Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Only then did Fuling have lingering fears and walked towards Emperor You.


    Um?


    Emperor You raised his brows and swept towards Yu Mo.


    He just punished Juntian Demon Venerable, but he still dared to speak for no reason, which surprised him, as if his majesty was provoked, he set his eyes on Yu Mo for the first time.


    "Who are you?"


    You Di asked sharply.


    Yu Mo only felt that a big mountain was pressing on top of his head, and he wanted to break his waist. He hurriedly used his skills to resist the pressure.


    He raised his head with difficulty and replied, "I''m Yu Mo!"


    "Emperor You, he''s a liar, you can''t believe it, he''s not Yu Mo at all." Juntian Mozun couldn''t hold back, jumped out to refute, trying to lead the war to Yu Mo.


    "Shut up!" Emperor You shouted angrily, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    boom!


    A muffled sound resounded on Juntian Mozun''s chest again, his complexion suddenly changed, and he took a few steps back again, panting.


    He roared unwillingly in his heart: "Emperor You, why are you targeting me? I am not hostile to you, I am here to negotiate with you."


    But he couldn''t say these words out, and he didn''t dare to interject any more.


    Yu Mo gloated at the misfortune, looked at You Di calmly, and said, "I''m Yu Mo, I''m just a fake."


    Emperor You''s face was cold and he asked, "Do you know what will happen if you speak indiscriminately without my permission?"


    "I don''t know!" Yu Mo replied.


    "I tell you, it will be very miserable, hahaha!" Emperor You suddenly laughed, although it was a child''s laughter, it was creepy.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Emperor You''s laughter stopped abruptly and asked with a frown.


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor You calmly and said, "They are all afraid of you, they are afraid to die, but I am not your subordinate, so I am really not afraid of you."


    "Oh, are you so courageous?" The murderous aura on Emperor You was looming.


    Everyone''s heart immediately hung up, Yu Mo dared to speak to Emperor You like this, is this too long for his life?


    Demon Venerable Xuanming''s expression changed and he hesitated. He wanted to stop Emperor You from killing Yu Mo. After all, Yu Mo hadn''t saved his son yet.


    However, he was afraid of Emperor You''s fierce name and did not dare to speak.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Emperor You is so powerful that killing one of me is as easy as the palm of your hand. Whether I''m afraid or not, can''t change all this. If you want to kill me, will there be any change because I''m afraid of you or not? "


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, staring at Emperor You.


    The atmosphere immediately dropped to freezing point, as if it were about to freeze.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Juntian Mozun was very excited and roared in his heart: "Yu Mo, you are trying to die, and you dare to talk to Emperor You like this, now you are dead."


    Zhantian Demon Zun and Fuling looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and Fuling took a deep breath, as if summoning great courage, and said, "Emperor You, can you not kill Yu Mo?"


    Poria actually disregarded the danger and pleaded for Yu Mo.


    She is so brave!


    Immediately, a pair of eyes stared at Poria, amazed.


    Juntian Mozun looked directly at Fuling and asked, "Are you interceding for him?"


    Poria was under enormous pressure, but she still bit her head and said, "Yes!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" You Di''s voice became sharp and asked.


    "I" Fuling hesitated to speak, slowly raised his head, looked at Emperor You, and said, "Your appearance is not scary, but very cute, better than them."


    "Haha, you actually praised me for being good-looking, and finally someone praised me for being good-looking, and it came from the sincerity." Emperor You suddenly burst into laughter, his joy beyond words.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and looked at Emperor You with a confused look, what''s going on?


    Emperor You suddenly pointed at his subordinates and said, "They don''t like me like this. This is a human form, too weak, and has no sense of strength at all. Hmph, I don''t think so, don''t they like it? I want to Become a human child."


    Youdi looked like a **** off child, which surprised Yu Mo.


    This Youdi is a bit interesting.


    I actually like the dolls.


    If he secretly revealed his true identity to him, would he gain his favor?


    As soon as Yu Mo came up with this idea, he smothered it fiercely.


    He won''t take the risk.


    Fu Ling did not expect that an unintentional remark would actually make Emperor You smile, and for a while, she was at a loss.


    "You also like human figures?"


    Yudi asked.


    Fuling nodded: "I think the human form is very beautiful."


    "Yeah, the human form is very beautiful, not only that, the human form is the most suitable form for cultivation." Emperor You said meaningfully: "I really envy human beings, I am really blessed."


    "Is a humanoid the most suitable form for cultivation?"


    Big question marks popped up in everyone''s heart immediately, because this subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Juntian Mozun also raised his head, sneered in his heart, and did not agree with this sentence at all.


    "I''ve said it a thousand times, but although they say they believe me, they don''t actually believe me at all. I don''t bother to talk to these idiots. As long as you break through the shackles of thinking, you will discover the mystery. But the devil world Among them, apart from me, I have never seen the second person to break through this thought imprisonment." Emperor You said incessantly.


    However, Yu Mo seemed to be deafened and thought carefully.


    Is Emperor You''s words from the sincerity, or is it nonsense?


    wrong!


    What is the identity of Emperor You, is it necessary to make up such words to deceive them?


    But looking at all beings in the demon world, Yu Mo only saw Fuling and Youdi transformed into human figures, the others were his true colors.


    Do humanoids really have such unique advantages?


    As a human being, Yu Mo has never thought about this issue.


    But when he recalled the Phoenix and the Protoss, his heart moved. Whether it was a divine beast or a Protoss, they were keen on the human form. This was no accident.

 Chapter 1362： confidant

    Yu Mo seems to have discovered a new continent, but Emperor You''s subordinates are accustomed to it, and they can hear calluses in their ears, and they don''t believe what Emperor You said at all.


    This made Juntian Mozun and his subordinates widen their eyes, but they immediately sneered and laughed secretly.


    Emperor You actually had such a wrong perception, and I don''t know how he became the Devil Emperor.


    "Emperor You, I think what you said makes sense!"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    who?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the prestige, who was so courageous and dared to interject.


    Finally, a pair of eyes fixed on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s expression was magnanimous and said, "Emperor You, I believe in you. The human form is indeed the most suitable for cultivation. Your discovery is truly unprecedented. In my opinion, in the demon world, no one has the kind of insight you have, and no other demon emperor can compare to you."


    Yu Mo was not stingy with words of praise, and praised him incessantly.


    Emperor You didn''t even get angry, he stared at Yu Mo, his eyes gradually became frenzied, and asked, "Do you really think so?"


    Yu Mo met Emperor You''s gaze and nodded very frankly: "Every sentence is true, this is my sincere words."


    Emperor You gradually laughed: "What you said is true or false, I can naturally tell the difference, haha, heroes see the same thing, the devil finally has a second person who thinks the same as me, which is really great news. "


    There is no doubt that with just one sentence, Yu Mo has greatly improved his image in Emperor You''s mind.


    This scene surprised everyone else and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Especially Juntian Mozun, he beat his feet and chest, regretting not falling.


    "Why didn''t I think of this? If I also agreed with Youdi''s idea first, I would definitely win his favor. It''s really abhorrent to be preempted by Yu Mo."


    Jun Tianmozun''s eyes changed, and suddenly, he also shouted loudly: "Emperor You, I thought you were right, but this kid took the lead."


    Juntian Demon Venerable is also considered brazen, and he actually agrees.


    Others were shocked again, seeing Juntian Mozun''s bottomless behavior.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart, and looked at Juntian Mozun with admiration.


    Demon Lord Juntian was arrogant and glared at Yu Mo proudly, as if to say that you want to win the favor of Emperor You, who wouldn''t.


    Yu Mo didn''t feel the slightest sense of crisis, but instead laughed meaningfully.


    Can this kind of behavior of Dong Shixiong really hide from Emperor You?


    Juntian Mozun is still thinking too simple!


    Emperor You''s eyes were like torches, he stared at Juntian Mozun hotly, shook his head and said, "Juntian Mozun, you lied!"


    "what?"


    Juntian Mozun exclaimed, stunned.


    "Do you think my subordinates didn''t say they agreed with me? But I saw at a glance that they were lying, and I didn''t expect you to be so stupid! Do you think I''m easy to deceive? You can deceive me with just one word. ?"


    Emperor You burst out with a bone-chilling chill, and asked in a bad tone.


    Juntian Mozun''s heart stunned, and he secretly cried out that it was not good, and quickly denied: "No, You Emperor, I have absolutely no intention of this, I..."


    He hesitated, and seemed to want to re-emphasize his identity with Emperor You, but in the end he didn''t have the courage to say it. Since Emperor You saw through him, if he continued to lie, it would cause Emperor You to become even more angry.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor You said disdainfully: "You are the eldest son of Emperor Yan, but you are really far worse than your younger brother."


    Jun Tianmozun rolled his eyes and almost turned his back in one breath.


    He has never put the Demon God of Chaos in his eyes. Emperor You actually said that he is far worse than the Demon God of Chaos. He was really angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    Yu Mo smiled, but fell into the pit: "Juntian Demon Venerable, so you only have this ability. It''s really not a star and a half worse than the Demon God of Chaos."


    "you!"


    Jun Tianmozun was furious and glared at Yu Mo fiercely: "What kind of thing are you, you dare to teach me?"


    "What are you?" Emperor You actually stood up for Yu Mo and asked in disdain.


    "You don''t have the identity of the eldest son of Emperor Yan, what are you? Besides, this is my Nether City, even if it is the eldest son of Emperor Yan, it is nothing."


    Juntian Mozun was stunned, his heart trembled, and he did not dare to refute.


    Emperor You actually stood up for Yu Mo, what''s going on?


    Emperor You glanced at Yu Mo and said, "You and I have the same opinion, the hero sees the same thing, you are my confidant."


    confidant!


    Juntian Mozun is really going to vomit blood.


    With just one sentence, Yu Mo made Emperor You a confidant. This deal was too good.


    "Thank you Emperor You!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly greeted him: "Listening to Jun''s words is better than reading ten years of books. Emperor You''s words made me stunned. Since then, my cultivation has a guiding light, and it will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. will surpass him."


    Emperor You''s eyes lit up and his expression was radiant: "That''s right, what is the district Juntian Mozun?"


    Juntian Mozun almost fainted.


    "You came to Netherworld City for the sake of the demon god, right?" The Emperor You changed the topic and asked in a deep voice.


    Juntian Mozun angrily did not speak.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Exactly, the Demon God of Chaos is the second son of Emperor Yan, and Emperor Yan loves him. Emperor Yan hopes that Emperor You will raise his hand and let the Demon God of Chaos return home. Emperor Yan will definitely remember Emperor You''s friendship."


    Emperor You looked at Yu Mo with a smile, and said, "The Demon God of Chaos is of little value to me, but it is not the same to Emperor Yan. I can let him go, but what will Emperor Yan take in exchange?"


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked at Demon Venerable Juntian, he didn''t know the negotiation conditions, only Demon Venerable Juntian knew about it.


    Juntian Mozun turned a blind eye and ignored Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo was secretly angry in his heart, Jun Tianmozun did this deliberately, he wanted to kill the Demon God of Chaos, and his heart could be punished.


    Yu Mo couldn''t let Jun Tianmozun succeed.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and said mysteriously: "Emperor Yan knows what Emperor You wants most, so he is willing to take this as a condition to exchange for the Demon God of Chaos."


    He actually played a riddle.


    Others were confused.


    The Emperor You''s eyes flashed, and he heard Yu Mo''s subtext.


    What Emperor You wanted most was, of course, the New Space Law.


    Many high-level officials in the demon world already knew that Emperor Yan had comprehended the new law of space, and Emperor Xuan even started a war to try to **** the new law of space.


    The Endless Demon Venerable saw Yu Mo and the Demon God of Confusion come out of the gate of space with his own eyes, which proved that the rumor that Emperor Yan had comprehended the new laws of space was true.


    Emperor You had already met the Demon God of Confusion, and was convinced that the Demon God of Confusion did not know the new space law, so he could only use the Demon God of Confusion as a pledge in exchange for the new space law.


    Emperor You''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Yu Mo in amazement. He didn''t suspect that Yu Mo was lying, and smiled with great interest: "The status of the Demon God of Chaos in Emperor Yan''s mind is really high, far higher than that of the Demon King. ."


    Jun Tianmozun was furious and shouted: "Emperor You, he is talking nonsense, he doesn''t know my father''s exchange conditions at all."


    Whoosh!


    The air suddenly dropped a few degrees, and the atmosphere became subtle.

 Chapter 1363： big lie

    Yu Mo''s eyes seemed to breathe fire, and he looked at Juntian Demon Venerable angrily.


    Juntian Mozun actually refuted him, this is to put the demon **** of chaos to death.


    Emperor You looked at Yu Mo on the left, and Demon Lord Juntian on the right, and asked, "What is your father''s exchange condition?"


    "My father is willing to form an alliance with Emperor You, and the devil world is in chaos. If we form an alliance, other devil emperors will not be our opponents, and we can completely dominate the devil world."


    Juntian Mozun said with oath.


    "Hahaha! Form an alliance! Why should I form an alliance with Emperor Yan? You, Emperor Yan, are facing enemies from both sides. I can completely form alliances with other devil emperors, but it will be more beneficial to me." Emperor You said disdainfully.


    Emperor Yan didn''t expect to negotiate to rescue the Demon God of Chaos, but pinned his hopes on Yu Mo''s secret chess move. Therefore, the conditions he offered were of course not attractive to Emperor You.


    Jun Tianmozun argued according to his reasoning: "Emperor You, it is the most sensible thing to do."


    Emperor You sneered: "If Emperor Yan''s exchange conditions are really like this, then there is nothing to talk about."


    Yu Mo was stunned and said quickly: "Wait! Emperor You, you must not listen to his family''s words. He wants to kill the demon **** of chaos, so that he can inherit the throne of Emperor Yan in the future. His words are not credible at all. What I said is the real Emperor Yan. quid pro quo."


    Juntian Mozun angrily rushed to the crown and retorted: "You are talking nonsense! What are you, how could father tell you the real exchange conditions, you know nothing, Emperor You, don''t be deceived by him."


    Yu Mo sneered and vowed: "Jun Tian Mozun, Emperor Yan just knew that you were harboring evil intentions and didn''t really want to save the Demon God of Chaos, so he told me the real exchange conditions."


    One by one, they were completely confused. They looked at each other, and after thinking carefully, they found that there was no flaw in Yu Mo''s words.


    Could it be that Emperor Yan told Yu Mo the real quid pro quo, not Juntian Mozun.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was also at a loss and doubted his belief. Emperor Yan told him to cooperate with Yu Mo and secretly rescue the Demon God of Chaos. Could it be that what Yu Mo said was true?


    But no matter whether it is true or false, if Emperor You is suspicious, then the Demon God of Chaos will be in danger.


    He had to cooperate with Yu Mo to continue the play and stabilize Emperor You.


    Although, he didn''t know what the conditions for Yu Mo''s vague words were.


    Zhantian Mozun immediately stood up and said bravely, "Yu Mo didn''t lie, this is what Emperor Yan told him secretly before he left."


    "what?"


    Demon Venerable Jun Tian turned his head sharply, glared at Demon Venerable Zhantian, and said in a bad tone: "Zhantian Demon Venerable, you actually helped him, you must know what you are doing?"


    Zhantian Mozun was also quite resentful about Juntian Mozun''s sinister intentions, and said indignantly: "Of course I know what I''m doing, this is what Emperor Yan told me to do."


    Emperor You''s eyes fluctuated, and he gradually revealed a smile: "Hehe, Emperor Yan is really smart, and he still hides this. If that''s the case, then this negotiation will be very happy."


    Juntian Mozun gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "Yu Mo, you swore that your father gave you a quid pro quo, then tell everyone, what exactly is this quid pro quo?"


    Yes, what is the quid pro quo?


    Although Emperor You understood it, the others were confused and curious.


    Yu Mo was originally the Fudge You Emperor, but Juntian Mozun turned against him everywhere and asked him to make the exchange conditions public.


    Now that he is riding a tiger, he can''t fool around.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t speak for a long time, Juntian Mozun said triumphantly: "Tell me, why didn''t you say anything? Hmph, I think you don''t know anything, you are just making a mystery and deceiving Emperor You, you are a capital crime!"


    Emperor You remained calm and looked at Yu Mo with a burning gaze.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said, "This matter is a secret. If Emperor You has no opinion, of course I can make it public."


    Emperor You said, "I have no opinion."


    Yu Mo was helpless and said, "The exchange condition is the new space law!"


    Whoa!


    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar and a sensation.


    Emperor Yan actually traded the new space law as a condition. This is really a bloodbath.


    Many Demon Gods and Demon Venerables were stunned.


    Emperor You laughed, which was exactly what he thought.


    The Juntian Demons came back to their senses and roared hoarsely: "No, not at all! He is talking nonsense, how could my father use the new laws of space as a trade-off, how could he use the new laws of space to save the Demon God of Chaos."


    The new space law is too important. After Emperor Yan realized it, it has never been passed on, not even Juntian Mozun.


    Juntian Demon Venerable was jealous, but Emperor Yan just didn''t teach it to him.


    Now that Emperor Yan wants to use the new space law in exchange for the Demon God of Chaos, he really can''t accept this condition, and subconsciously thinks that Yu Mo is lying, and he is telling a big lie.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo blankly, and couldn''t calm down his mood for a long time.


    He had followed Emperor Yan for many years and knew Emperor Yan very well, so he actually tended to believe the words of Emperor Juntian Mozun, and Emperor Yan could not use the new space law as a quid pro quo.


    He looked at Yu Mo in shock and wondered how he was so courageous to make such a promise.


    Doesn''t he know what that means?


    You Di looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and said, "They don''t believe it, are you really lying to me?"


    Yu Mo calmly said, "I don''t blame them. After all, this matter is too unbelievable, but I have a way to prove it."


    "How do you prove it? Did you conjure up a new space law out of thin air and give it to Emperor You?" asked Jun Tianmozun.


    Pairs of fiery eyes were staring at Yu Mo, wanting to see how he responded.


    Yu Mo said lightly, "Emperor Yan knew that you wouldn''t believe me. After all, if it was me, I wouldn''t believe it either."


    Emperor You nodded and asked, "Then how do you prove it?"


    Yu Mo said: "Since it is about the new space law, it is natural to use the new space law to prove it."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes widened.


    "Bragging, he is bragging!" Juntian Mozun sneered, but instead gloated a little: "Yu Mo, you dare to brag about this kind of bullshit, it will explode once you blow it."


    Emperor You''s interest greatly increased, and Yu Mo dared to put down these words, but his credibility increased a bit.


    "How do you prove it with the new law of space?"


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but looked around and asked, "Is there anyone here who can open the door of space?"


    Open the door of space!


    Everyone shook their heads for a while, even Emperor You was no exception, and said sadly: "We don''t know the new space law, how to open the door of space."


    The other Demon Gods and Demon Venerable nodded in agreement, as if they had been stabbed in the sore spot.


    "If I can open the door of space, will it prove that what I said is the truth?" Yu Mo asked directly.

 Chapter 1364： Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    These words seemed to be thundering on the ground, and everyone''s ears were buzzing.


    Countless fiery eyes fell on Yu Mo, and of course, doubts and distrust were also indispensable.


    Juntian Mozun was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, as if he had grasped Yu Mo''s handle, and shouted ecstatically: "Did you hear? He actually said that he can open the door of space? Haha, it''s ridiculous, This cow is really blowing up."


    His subordinates sneered and laughed, not believing Yu Mo''s words.


    Emperor You''s eyes flickered, although he believed that Yu Mo would not dare to lie about this kind of thing, after all, this kind of thing would be broken as soon as it was poked, and lying would be courting death.


    But he still couldn''t believe what Yu Mo said was true.


    What he can''t do, how much Yu Mo''s cultivation base can he open the door of space?


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fuling looked at Yu Mo worriedly, and quickly persuaded: "Yu Mo, don''t talk nonsense, this kind of thing can''t be slandered."


    "Senior Yu Mo, let''s think of another way, there is no need to take such a risk." Fu Ling also anxiously advised.


    She has always trusted Yu Mo, but in this matter, she can no longer trust him.


    Upon seeing this, Juntian Mozun laughed wildly: "Haha, do you hear? They don''t believe you, you can''t pretend to be any longer, Yu Mo, you''re not fighting yourself, you''re going to die!"


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, he didn''t panic, he didn''t seem to have listened to their words at all, and he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "what?"


    Emperor You was thoughtful and said solemnly: "Since you have already spoken and everyone has heard it, I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear it. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, do you know the consequences?"


    Yu Mo nodded reservedly: "Of course I know it will be miserable, miserable."


    "Hahaha, you know it''s too late, Yu Mo, you are too conceited, you shoot yourself in the foot, and you take the blame." Juntian Mozun grinned gleefully.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and asked, "Emperor You, if I open the door of space, will you believe what I say?"


    Emperor You nodded: "Of course, if you can really open the door of space, it will prove your words, and I will naturally have no reason to doubt it."


    "This is enough!"


    Yu Mo smiled and waved his big hand in the air.


    The dragon rock and the space wishful door appeared in the palm at the same time, the energy of the dragon veins was instantly excited, the air oscillated, and the space door slowly opened, appearing under the eyes of the public.


    There was no exclamation, each eyeball seemed to burst, staring at the door of space incredulously.


    The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, and the air seemed to freeze.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, Juntian Mozun, you are always targeting me, I''m afraid you never dreamed that I really have a way to open the door of space.


    To be honest, he never thought that Space Ruyi Gate would play such an unexpected role.


    The gate of space deeply shocked everyone''s heart, making them unable to calm down for a long time, and even, they couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    In addition to being shocked, many Demon Gods and Demon Venerables also had a strong obsession.


    This is the door of space, and they want to open it in their dreams, because in this way, they can escape from the demon world, instead of being destroyed together with the demon world one day.


    The devil world has come to an end. This is not a secret. Every devil world creature knows it, but they do not understand the laws of space, and there is no way to escape from the devil world.


    Can only be buried with the devil.


    But it''s different now.


    They finally saw the door of space, as if they saw the dawn of hope in the darkness, and the excitement in their hearts can be imagined.


    "Impossible, this is impossible?" Juntian Mozun couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, he was stunned, staggered back, shook his head violently, "This is not true, this must be a trick, don''t believe him!"


    Obfuscation?


    Yu Mo scoffed, he didn''t waste his saliva to refute at all.


    The eyes of the crowd are sharp, and the people in the hall are all masters, and any tricks can hide from them.


    Emperor You raised his brows, glared at Jun Tianmo Zun angrily, and said sternly: "Seeing is believing, hearing is false, all this is under everyone''s eyes, how can it be fake? Hmph, you still insist on thinking that It''s fake, Juntian Mozun, you are ashamed to be Emperor Yan''s eldest son, you''re simply humiliating Emperor Yan."


    Emperor You unceremoniously scolded Jun Tianmozun and wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    His lips trembled, as if he wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find a word to refute at all.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Emperor You can naturally tell if this is the real door of space or not."


    Emperor You nodded his head and said with a firm voice, "This is the door of space, if it''s a fake! Yu Mo, you can really open the door of space? Did Emperor Yan teach you the new laws of space?"


    Yu Mo quickly shook his head in denial.


    The new space law is a hot potato. Anyone who has no absolute strength will be coveted by others and will suffer instead.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to attract firepower, so he denied it quickly: "You Emperor is laughing, how can I know new space laws."


    Emperor You smiled and nodded: "The new space law is so important, and Emperor Yan really won''t spread it. I think too much. Then how did you open the door to space?"


    Emperor You just noticed it, and subconsciously looked at Yu Mo''s hands.


    Yu Mo said generously: "This is the magic weapon that Emperor Yan passed on to me. It can temporarily open the door of space. How can I learn new space laws."


    Emperor You suddenly realized, his eyes retracted from the space Ruyi door, and said: "Emperor Yan is really powerful, and only then did he comprehend the new laws of space, and he actually refined this magic weapon. However, if you are not proficient in the laws of space, you can''t really do it. through space."


    "What Emperor You said is very true." Yu Mo praised.


    Emperor You didn''t have the idea of ????playing the space wishful door. After all, if he robbed Yu Mo''s magic weapon, it would be a loss of identity. Moreover, what he wanted was the new space law, not a mere magic weapon.


    Juntian Mozun is not so flamboyant. He stared greedily at the Space Ruyi Gate. At first, he didn''t believe Yu Mo''s words, but when Yu Mo opened the Space Gate, it was like a slap slapped him hard. Face, burning pain.


    He didn''t care that his face was red, he walked to Yu Mo step by step and said, "This magic weapon belongs to our family, Yu Mo, hurry up and give it to me."


    He really believed that the Space Ruyi Gate was given to Yu Mo by Emperor Yan.


    Therefore, he became greedy, how could this magic weapon fall into the hands of outsiders, he was determined to obtain it.


    In addition, a strong sense of unwillingness and anger surged in his heart. His father gave such a treasure to an outsider instead of him. This distinction is too serious.


    Jun Tianmo''s heart was like a knife twisted, and there was a strong sense of frustration, and he immediately believed the rumors he heard.


    Emperor Yan really wanted to pass the mantle to the Demon God of Chaos, not him, and instead, he was guarding him everywhere.

 Chapter 1365： strategizing

    "Father, if you don''t give it to me, then I''ll get it myself!" Jun Tianmozun thought fiercely, pressing step by step, and said with a livid face: "Yu Mo, give me the magic weapon!"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, Jun Tian Mozun actually started the idea of ??space wishful thinking, he was really insatiable.


    "It''s mine, not yours."


    "Nonsense, this is given to you by my father, and that is our family''s. What are you, you also want to covet the magic weapon of our family." Juntian Mozun said hysterically.


    Yu Mo snorted disdainfully, "Wishful thinking!"


    With a flash of light in his hand, he put away the magic weapon.


    However, Juntian Mozun roared and rushed towards Yu Mo frantically, trying to **** the Space Ruyi Gate.


    Yu Mo didn''t step back, and shot at Juntian Demon Venerable with one move.


    Juntian Mozun is aggressive, and Yu Mo is really not his opponent. Immediately, there are many dangers.


    "What a system!"


    Suddenly, Emperor You roared, his wrist flicked, and a whirlwind rose from the ground, directly rolling up Juntian Demon Venerable, Juntian Demon Venerable was like a kite with a broken line, flying out of the hall.


    boom!


    Juntian Demon Venerable fell into a mess and got up in embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Youdi said indifferently: "This is my place, not your Skyfire City. If you dare to be wild here, do you think you have a long life?"


    Juntian Mozun''s heart was trembling, and he quickly lowered his head and said, "Don''t dare! I was confused for a while, please forgive me."


    Emperor You snorted coldly: "If you were not the son of Emperor Yan, you would have died a thousand times earlier."


    Juntian Mozun''s forehead was full of blue veins, and his temples jumped, but he couldn''t refute, his back was already soaked with sweat.


    This time he really didn''t dare to do it again.


    When Emperor You killed him, there was nothing he could do.


    It''s important to save your life first.


    "Let Yu Mo go for a while, and then I will deal with him when I return to Skyfire City. I have countless ways to take away his magic weapon, and I want him to die." The fierce light flashed in the eyes of Demon Venerable Jun Tian, ??and he pondered to himself. .


    Yu Mo was relieved, glanced at Jun Tianmozun, and said in his heart that you want to hit my space Ruyi Gate, hehe, you think it is beautiful.


    I didn''t want to deal with you at first.


    Since you hit the muzzle, it''s no wonder that my men are merciless.


    Yu Mo could conclude that Demon Venerable Juntian would definitely not let him go, so he had only one way to put Demon God of Chaos on the throne of Emperor Yan, thus completely defeating Demon Venerable Juntian.


    This is the best counterattack strategy.


    "Juntian Mozun, you wait, the good show is yet to come, let''s play slowly."


    The corners of Yu Mo''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a hint of jokes.


    The hall was full of chilling air. Under the anger of Emperor You, no one dared to make trouble again, and they were all cautious, even the subordinates of Juntian Mozun were the same, and they did not dare to stand up for him.


    Emperor You turned to look at Yu Mo and said, "I believe in you, let''s talk about the next thing. As for the unimportant guys, don''t stay here to get in the way."


    After that, he looked towards Juntian Mozun and scolded in a bad tone: "What are you still doing here?"


    Juntian Mozun''s heart was stunned, his face was red and his ears were red. He was the head of the embassy, ??but now Emperor You did not talk to him, but instead drove him out. This is a great shame!


    He gritted his teeth, helpless, and said, "Farewell!"


    Turn around and leave.


    His hands looked at each other in dismay, and they followed up with Demon Lord Juntian. Immediately, there were only three remaining members of the mission. Apart from Yu Mo, only Demon Lord Zhantian and Fuling did not leave.


    Yu Mo smiled contentedly: "This time there is no troublemaker, our negotiation will be smoother."


    Emperor You asked directly: "When will you give me the new space law?"


    Yu Mo spread his hands: "How could Emperor Yan give me such an important thing?"


    Emperor You was right when he thought about it, and asked suspiciously, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Emperor Yan has an order, we will trade in Qianji Bay, hand over the Demon God of Chaos with one hand, and the new space law with the other. The envoy sent by Emperor Yan is waiting at Qianji Bay, and the new space law is with him." Yu Mo said incessantly, He has completely entered the state, and this lie seems to be believed even by himself.


    Emperor You did not have any doubts, because this was really in line with common sense.


    How important is the new law of space, how could Emperor Yan hand it over to a demon god, it is the ultimate that Emperor Yan can hand over that magic weapon to Yu Mo.


    "Okay, let''s trade in Qianji Bay." Emperor You said without hesitation.


    He is determined to win the new space law, and now that victory is in sight, how can he let it go.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable stared blankly at Yu Mo, he was completely confused, could it be that all this was arranged by Emperor Yan in advance, but why did he not know it at all?


    Did Emperor Yan also keep him in the dark?


    But if it''s not true, is Yu Mo''s courage so big?


    To actually dare to falsely pass on Emperor Yan''s orders and deceive Emperor You, this is a big shame in the world.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was apprehensive, and he really didn''t know what to believe.


    He couldn''t wait to find Yu Mo and ask him clearly.


    "Emperor You, before I trade, I want to see the Demon God of Chaos." Yu Mo asked.


    Um?


    You Emperor frowned immediately.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming and Demon Venerable Endless were furious: "Yu Mo, how dare you go so far."


    The Zhantian Demon Clan and Fuling felt a tightness in their hearts, worrying about Yu Mo.


    This is already a good result, he still has to make a request, be careful to offend Youdi.


    Yu Mo reasoned and argued: "The Demon God of Chaos is very important. He has been in your hands for so long. Of course, we have to see him. If he is safe and sound, we can fulfill the agreement."


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor You with a candid look.


    Emperor You gradually stretched his brows and said, "No problem, when you see him, you will know that we have not treated him badly."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you Emperor You for understanding."


    Emperor You waved his hand and said, "Endless, take him to see the Demon God of Chaos."


    "Yes!" Endless Demon Venerable took the lead.


    Xuanming Demon Venerable hesitated.


    He wants to ask Yu Mo to treat his son. If it was before, he can ignore Yu Mo.


    But now Emperor You actually took him as a confidant. Xuanming Demon Venerable couldn''t help but weigh it, and his attitude towards Yu Mo had also undergone a subtle change.


    When everyone left the hall, Demon Venerable Xuanming couldn''t hold back and said in a low voice, "Yu Mo, when you have seen the Demon God of Chaos, can you come to my house to treat the dog?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "No problem."


    To be honest, Yu Mo really wanted to meet the son of Demon Lord Xuanming.


    At the beginning, his son saw through Gu Ziqing''s identity as a saint, and Yu Mo was worried that the news of the saint would spread in the demon world. Now, it seems that this worry is unnecessary.


    The other party was seriously injured in bed and comatose, and had not had time to make the news public.


    Yu Mo wanted to make sure that this news would never be made public again, so he had to see the son of Demon Venerable Xuanming.


    "Yu Mo, the Demon God of Chaos is here, but only you can enter."


    They stopped in front of a side hall, and the Endless Demon Venerable pointed to the door of the side hall and said.


    Yu Mo nodded, and said, "You guys are waiting for me here."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable said excitedly: "You must make sure that the Demon God of Chaos is safe and sound."


    "I know."


    Yu Mo pushed open the door and entered.

 Chapter 1366： Draw the ground as a prison

    There was silence behind the gate, and there was no extra furniture in the huge space. Yu Mo saw a tall figure sitting in the empty room at a glance, all alone.


    This familiar figure is the Demon God of Chaos.


    Yu Mo walked up quickly and called out, "The Demon God of Chaos!"


    The Demon God of Chaos suddenly opened his eyes, two bright lights shot out from his eyes, turned his head incredulously, and stared straight at Yu Mo.


    "Why are you here? Are you still caught?" The Demon God of Chaos cried out in surprise.


    Yu Mo said, "I''ll save you."


    He had just approached the Demon God of Chaos when suddenly, a ray of light filled his feet.


    boom!


    Yu Mo was shot back a few steps before he stopped.


    Yu Mo''s face changed slightly, staring at the light, and only then did he realize that the Demon God of Chaos could not escape this room, because there was a restriction here.


    With the cultivation base of Chaos Demon God and Yu Mo, there is no way to break the ban.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Strictly guard against it, it seems that I can''t contact you anymore."


    The Demon God of Chaos was not surprised, and was obviously blocked by the light. He said solemnly: "This is Emperor You''s territory. Don''t act rashly. Besides, how can you save me?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to find Emperor Yan?" Yu Mo said with a half-smile, "Devil God of Chaos, it''s so hard for you to lie to me. It turns out that you have such a big background, and you''re actually the second son of Emperor Yan."


    The Demon God of Chaos was dazed, his shoulders drooped down, and he smiled bitterly: "I didn''t mean to deceive you on purpose, I really have no words to mention my identity."


    Yu Mo nodded: "I won''t hold you accountable, this time I''m here to rescue you at the order of Emperor Yan."


    "Emperor You won''t let me go easily." The Demon God of Chaos looked sadly: "My father will definitely not give what he wants."


    Emperor You had already talked to the Demon God of Confusion, and of course the Demon God of Confusion knew that what Emperor You wanted most was the new space law.


    The Demon God of Chaos doesn''t think that he has such a big face, and he can let his father exchange it with the new space law.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, the Demon God of Chaos is really smart.


    Although it was rumored that the Demon God of Chaos had a high status in Emperor Yan''s mind, it was not higher than the New Space Law. The Demon God of Chaos knew very well that his father would not use the New Space Law in exchange for him.


    Yu Mo has already blown the bullshit, but he can''t let the Demon God of Chaos break through. He smiled meaningfully: "The Demon God of Chaos, this time you guessed wrong, Emperor Yan is using the new space law in exchange for you, this is down. blood."


    "what?"


    The Demon God of Chaos turned pale in shock, unable to believe all of this.


    But Yu Mo''s eyes were magnanimous, and he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Of course, Yu Mo will not reveal his flaws. This is the Emperor You''s territory. There are ears and eyes everywhere, and his every move cannot escape the ears and eyes of the Emperor You.


    Therefore, even when he faced the demon **** of chaos, he couldn''t reveal things.


    You must act more real than the real thing, and deceive the demon **** of chaos, so that Emperor You can completely dispel doubts.


    "The devil of the world, it''s not my fault for deceiving you. It''s all an expedient measure to save you. Besides, you lied to me too, so we''re even on a par," Yu Mo said.


    After a while, the Demon God of Chaos came back to his senses and said in surprise, "My father is really willing to use the new space law to save me?"


    Yu Mo replied without hesitation: "Of course, you are the heir of Emperor Yan and will inherit his mantle in the future. Of course he will save you at all costs."


    "I shall inherit his mantle?"


    The chin of the Demon God of Chaos was about to fall to the ground.


    Before, he had never expected this, and even dared not think about it, because it was too illusory.


    Juntian Mozun is so much more dazzling than him, he can''t be compared at all.


    But now Yu Mo kept saying that he would inherit the mantle of Emperor Yan, and ripples appeared in the lake of his stagnant heart. He asked, "Really?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "You don''t know, if Huocheng is talking too much about you today, everyone knows that Emperor Yan''s feelings and expectations for you far exceed those of Juntian Demon Venerable, even Juntian Demon Venerable has to admit this, So, don''t belittle yourself, when you go back, you have more important things to do."


    Demon Venerable Chaos stood up slowly, his eyes became hot, and after Yu Mo''s encouragement, a raging flame ignited in his heart.


    As the son of Emperor Yan, it would be impossible to say that he never coveted the throne of Emperor Yan.


    It''s just that he is very aware of the gap between himself and the throne, so he dare not hope.


    But it''s different now.


    The opportunity is right in front of him, how can he turn a blind eye.


    "I''ve been making salted fish for too long in the past, and this salted fish of mine will turn over in the future." Yu Xuanang, the divine artifact of the world-hunting demon, said eloquently.


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Good job!"


    At the same time, he sneered in his heart: "Juntian Mozun, who told you to target me everywhere, I had no interest in you, but you provoked me over and over again, and even nearly killed me, I will not forget this account. Is the throne of Emperor Yan a thing in your pocket? Then I will let the Demon God of Chaos fight with you to see who will die in the end."


    If Juntian Mozun knew this, he would probably cry without tears.


    He erected a strong enemy for no reason, completely disrupting his plans, and possibly making all his years of hard work go to waste.


    "Then when will I be free?" The Demon God of Chaos asked expectantly.


    Yu Mo urged: "Don''t be impatient, we and Youdi will complete the exchange ceremony in Qianji Bay, then you can just follow my arrangement."


    The Demon God of Chaos nodded: "I understand, thank you."


    "Why do we have to talk about this between us, remember, you must look at my face and act." Yu Mo blinked at the Demon God of Chaos and said meaningfully.


    The Demon God of Chaos has been in contact with Yu Mo too many times, and knows him better than other demons, seeing Yu Mo wink at himself meaningfully.


    A move in his heart gave birth to a doubt.


    Could it be that he has something inconvenient to say directly, so he reminded me in this way?


    The Demon God of Chaos moved his mouth, as if he wanted to ask the question, but after looking around, he finally swallowed the words and nodded thoughtfully: "I see."


    Yu Mo doesn''t expect the Demon God of Chaos to know his plan. He only needs to pay more attention to his movements when the time comes. At the critical moment, follow Yu Mo''s footsteps and save him.


    Otherwise, if the Demon God of Chaos is confused and misses the best opportunity, then under the eyes of Emperor You, he will not be able to rescue the Demon God of Chaos at all.


    "How are you doing these days? Is there any health problem?" Yu Mo asked again with concern.


    "I''m fine, I''m just imprisoned here, I can''t leave without authorization, everything else is fine, Emperor You didn''t embarrass me." The Demon God of Confusion said happily.


    Yu Mo was also fortunate for a while, as long as the Demon God of Chaos is not in serious trouble, he will be able to cooperate with Yu Mo''s actions at that time.

 Chapter 1367： insane

    Yu Mo left Demon God of Chaos, pushed open the door, and Zhantian Demon Venerable greeted him.


    He raised his head and looked, but the door slammed shut, not giving him a chance.


    "Yu Mo, how is the Demon God of Chaos?" Zhantian Demon Venerable asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, he''s fine, he''s in good spirits. I''ve told him that in a few days, he''ll be able to regain his freedom, and he''s looking forward to it."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable breathed a sigh of relief, and said happily, "It''s just as long as the Demon God of Chaos is not in serious trouble. Now we can complete the task of Emperor Yan."


    Yu Mo smiled: "We will definitely live up to Emperor Yan''s trust."


    Zhantian Mozun hesitated, to be honest, his heart was like a cat scratching, and he was eager to ask Yu Mo to the bottom of it and figure out what was going on.


    How could this be so different from the task that Emperor Yan gave them?


    Could it be that Emperor Yan really gave Yu Mo a secret mission, and he didn''t even know about it.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t seen the gate of space, Zhantian Demon Venerable would not have believed Yu Mo''s words at all.


    But the door of space made all his suspicions unsteady.


    Therefore, he will be suspicious and be at a loss.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and motioned him to stay calm.


    Isn''t this where the Endless Demon Venerable and the Xuanming Demon Venerable are still beside them, but if you can''t show your stuff in front of them, then all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable had no choice but to swallow his stomach full of doubts.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming couldn''t hold back and asked, "Yu Mo, can you go and save my son now?"


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement: "No problem, let''s go."


    "Then come with me."


    Xuanming Demon Venerable couldn''t wait to lead the way.


    The Endless Demon Venerable had something to do, so he didn''t keep up, but Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria followed Yu Mo inseparably.


    They walked out of Emperor You''s palace and came to a large mansion in Nether City. When they entered the mansion, the demon gods along the way stopped to salute the Xuanming demons.


    This is the residence of the Xuanming Demon Race.


    These demon gods are his subordinates.


    However, when they saw Yu Mo, all of them turned pale with shock, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria looked at each other, and they all saw it.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming didn''t lie, Yu Mo and Demon Venerable Xuanming''s sons were exactly the same, and the reactions of these demon gods had confirmed this.


    But how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    They scratched their scalps and couldn''t think of the mystery.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming couldn''t figure it out either. When he saw Yu Mo, he decided that his son''s illness was related to him. This was a mysterious intuition, and he was convinced.


    But he didn''t know that his son''s current situation was caused by Yu Mo, otherwise, he would not be so polite to Yu Mo.


    In a quiet courtyard, when they walked in, there was a demon **** in a hurry to greet them. The Xuanming demons frowned and asked, "Is the young master still awake?"


    The Demon God shook his head worriedly: "Young master has been silent."


    Although he knew this was the answer, Demon Venerable Xuanming was still nervous and solemn. He pushed open a door and let the three Yu Mo walk in.


    Yu Mo saw a tall figure lying on the huge bed.


    This figure is very familiar, it''s just an outline, and it''s far apart. Yu Mo can also see that the other person is exactly the same as himself.


    The Zhantian Mozu and Fuling widened their eyes, stretched their necks, and looked towards the bed. Suddenly, their pupils shrank, and they could clearly see each other''s appearance. They were really exactly the same as Yu Mo, no different.


    "This¡­¡­"


    They looked at each other, unable to speak for a long time.


    The facts are in front of us and cannot be questioned.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, he was not humiliated, and he didn''t seem surprised to see a demon **** exactly like himself.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming has been watching Yu Mo, and seeing that he was not surprised or flustered at all, he shuddered, thinking that Yu Mo must have something to do with his son''s illness, otherwise, he would not be so calm and calm.


    "This is my son, can you save him?" Demon Venerable Xuanming asked straight to the point.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "I know medical skills. I have to check his condition before drawing a conclusion."


    "Then hurry up." Demon Venerable Xuanming urged.


    "You''ve been waiting for so long before, so why don''t you rush for a while? Besides, sharpening knives without accidentally chopping firewood, especially for curing diseases." Yu Mo said in a groaning manner, reaching out to the demon **** on the bed.


    "Dare to ask what your son is called?" Yu Mo asked.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming''s expression darkened, and he said, "His name is Qingming."


    "Demon God Qingming." Yu Mo knew his name for the first time, and his hand was already on the forehead of Demon God Qingming.


    Xuanming Demon Venerable was stunned, and was about to stop it, but stopped.


    If Yu Mo really wanted to harm his son, he would never let him go.


    But Yu Mo never dared to do so, after all, he was here to save the Demon God of Chaos.


    If he dares to be detrimental to the Qingming Demon God, Xuanming Demonic Venerable will definitely be willing to cut him off, and he will also let Emperor You take care of Yu Mo''s sin.


    Yu Mo wouldn''t be so rash, his hand had already explored a bit of the key truth from the head of the Qingming Demon God.


    The soul of the Demon God of Xuanming is very weak, so he is in a coma.


    This is because Gu Ziqing devoured a part of him that was put into the human world at the beginning, which is like devouring part of the soul of the Xuanming Demon God, so he was in a coma.


    "He seems to be insane." Yu Mo said thoughtfully and directly.


    In order to win the trust of Demon Venerable Xuanming, of course, he couldn''t make a fool of himself, and he had to do some solid stuff.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming''s eyes lit up, and Yu Mo could see this at a glance. It can be seen that his medical skills are indeed extraordinary, and ordinary demon gods can''t see this at all.


    Yu Mo can tell at a glance, which is enough to prove his strength.


    Immediately, Demon Venerable Xuanming ignited hope that perhaps his son could really wake up.


    Yu Mo checked it carefully, turned out the records in the medical scriptures about this aspect, and compared them with each other, and he really found a cure.


    Qingming Demon God''s soul is incomplete, as long as the soul is replenished, he will be able to wake up.


    But where to find the soul?


    All of this was sucked away by Gu Ziqing at the beginning, and then by Yu Mo, so his remaining spirit was actually always on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo knew this well, but he didn''t rush to seal the deal. Instead, he cautiously said, "He is very ill, and he is not full of spirit. He must be saved by not being full of spirit and spirit."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming nodded excitedly: "The Lang Zhong I invited also said the same thing, but I don''t know where to find his lost soul."


    Others can''t do anything, but Yu Mo has a way. After all, the soul is in his body, as long as he returns it to Qingming Demon Venerable, then everything will be fine.


    But he couldn''t say it outright, otherwise, he would be directly exposed.


    "I have a special method to replenish the soul, but I have to cast a spell for him alone. You all have to wait for me outside the door." Yu Mo made a request.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming raised his brows, very reluctantly.


    Yu Mo was indifferent and looked at Demon Venerable Xuanming lightly.

 Chapter 1368： I can save you and kill you!

    The eyes of the two sides confronted each other, and Yu Mo had no intention of compromising.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming took a deep look at his son and had to compromise, saying: "Okay, then let''s go out, and you will treat my son right away."


    "Complementing the soul is very dangerous. I don''t dare to make a deal. If there is any accident, I hope you can understand." Yu Mo took precautions in advance.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    "There are risks in everything, and I want you to understand that."


    Xuanming Demon Venerable hesitated for a long time, and said, "You must do your best. If my son really has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will never give up."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, anyway, put the ugly words first.


    Previously, he swore that he could save the Demon God Qingming in order to make Demon Venerable Xuanming not do anything to him, but now it is different, Yu Mo has become a key figure in this negotiation, Demon Venerable Xuanming dare not do it without authorization move him.


    Then he would no longer have to worry about his life, and whether he could save the Demon God Qingming would depend on the specific circumstances.


    "You guys also go outside and wait for me." Yu Mo told Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fuling.


    They looked worried and said, "Then be careful."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile, and when they completely exited the door, his face became serious, and he checked around the room to confirm that Xuanming Demon Venerable did not set up supernatural powers here, and he was relieved.


    Without eyes and ears, he can cast spells with peace of mind.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A few rays of light flew out of Yu Mo''s hands, successfully creating a barrier to isolate the room from the outside.


    He didn''t want to wait a while to make any noise and bring in the Xuanming Demon Venerable.


    He looked up and down the Demon God Qingming intently, and said, "The Demon God Qingming, we meet again."


    His fingers lightly tapped on Demon God Qingming, and a surging demonic energy was injected into his body. These demonic energy contained the soul of Demon God Qingming.


    Like a river entering the sea, the demonic energy poured into the Qingming Demon God, the breath of the Qingming Demon God has changed, and his spirit is being repaired little by little.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the soul of Demon God Qingming became more and more complete.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, Demon God Qingming opened his eyes, and two bursts of golden light shot towards Yu Mo.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s body is undergoing subtle changes.


    He returned the demonic energy of Qingming Demon God to him, and his body gradually changed, no longer the appearance of Qingming Demon God, and gradually became his true face.


    The Qingming Demon Venerable witnessed all this, and was shocked and screamed: "It''s you!"


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he was careful enough to set up the barrier, otherwise, just this scream would be enough to bring in the Xuanming Demon Venerable.


    Yu Mo smiled: "It''s me, Demon God Qingming, we meet again."


    Demon God Qingming''s eyes changed slightly, and he suddenly became a little confused. This is the human world or the devil world, why is this enemy standing in front of him?


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he swept around, and immediately recognized that this was his home in the Demon Realm. This turned out to be the Demon Realm, and the person in front of him had come to the Demon Realm.


    He widened his eyes in fright and shouted, "What''s going on here, how could this be?"


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe that a human would go to the devil world, and, moreover, to his home.


    Yu Mo''s fingers have never left the head of the Qingming Demon God, and he can perform thousands of magical powers at any time.


    "Devil Qingming, don''t be impatient. I''m at your home right now, and I''m treating you." Yu Mo said calmly.


    "help me?"


    The Demon God of Qingming was furious: "It''s clear that you took away part of my soul, and that''s why I''ve become like this. It''s all because of you, yet you dare to speak out and save me."


    "If you dare to come to my house, I will tell you that you can''t survive, you can''t die, and I want to take revenge." Demon God Qingming''s eyes were fierce, and it seemed that he was about to launch an attack.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and persuaded: "Demon God Qingming, don''t be impatient, do you still want to repeat the same mistakes?"


    Demon God Qingming didn''t listen, and said murderously: "It was the saint who took my soul, what kind of thing are you, you dare to say that to me? You are not my opponent at all, I can use one finger to kill me. It can crush you."


    Demon God Qingming was full of confidence and did not take Yu Mo in his eyes.


    Hearing the word saint, Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and said, "It seems that you still remember the saint."


    "Of course, that''s a saint. As long as I get the power of a saint, then I can become a devil emperor, dominate one side, and even unify the devil world." Demon God Qingming''s eyes gradually became frenzied, as if all this was within his grasp.


    Yu Mo jokingly smiled and said, "You almost died at the hands of the Holy Maiden, how dare you speak out like that."


    Demon God Qingming turned a deaf ear and asked urgently, "Where is the Holy Maiden? Did she also come to the Demon World?"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "No."


    "He''s still in the world! Then I must go to the world." Demon God Qingming said impatiently.


    Apparently, he still had an obsession with the Holy Maiden.


    Yu Mo''s face gradually turned cold, and he said with a livid face, "You won''t have this chance. With your strength, you will surely die if you go to the world again."


    The Demon God Qingming stiffened and wanted to refute, but remembering the horror of the Saintess, he felt a chill in his heart, and said reluctantly, "The Saintess is amazing, I can''t go alone, I want to tell the news of the Saintess. Father, as long as my father goes out, he will surely succeed."


    The Demon God Qingming was immersed in his longing, extremely excited, his eyes were wild, and he didn''t notice the murderous intent in Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "You really still have this in mind. How can I let you spread the news of the saint."


    The Demon God Qingming laughed and didn''t take Yu Mo into his eyes at all. He said triumphantly, "What are you, can you stop me too? Dream about it, your time of death is coming, accept your fate!"


    Demon God Qingming raised his hand, his demonic energy rolled over and attacked Yu Mo.


    However, Yu Mo took the shot first and shouted: "If I can save you, I can also kill you!"


    The Thousand Illusory Magical Art was activated, and Yu Mo''s palm seemed to have a huge attraction, and the attack of the Qingming Demon God collapsed immediately. He only heard a scream, and watched his demonic energy rush towards Yu Mo''s palm.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Qingming Demon God screamed, this scene and this feeling are too familiar, isn''t it the Saintess''s Thousand Illusionary Magic?


    "How could you have a thousand illusions?"


    Demon God Qingming roared inconceivably as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Of course the saint taught me." Yu Mo said with a wicked smile.


    "The Holy Maiden actually taught you the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, and you, a human, have cultivated the Thousand Illusions Divine Art. It''s impossible. This is the supreme magic art in the demon world. How can you practice as a human being!"


    The Demon God of Qingming shouted hysterically, but he couldn''t change all of this.

 Chapter 1369： yield

    Demon God Qingming was mad, shouting and glaring at him.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were very calm, and he stared straight at the performance of the Qingming Demon God.


    The Demon God Qingming also seemed to realize that it would be useless to continue like this, gradually stopped, and asked faintly, "How did you do it?"


    All of this is of course related to what is hidden in the dark prison of Yu Mo''s brain.


    In the black prison, a lot of demonic energy has been sucked away, but Yu Mo has no clues, and he does not know what the thing in the black prison is.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to understand that your life is now in my hands, and as long as I let you die, you will surely die." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Definitely!"


    Demon God Qingming shuddered in his heart, and his expression changed suddenly. He did not doubt Yu Mo''s ability at all, because Yu Mo had a powerful weapon called Qianhuan Divine Art in his hands.


    Demon God Qingming shook his head without hesitation, he couldn''t die yet.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "If you don''t want to die, just be obedient."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to rot everything about the Holy Maiden." Yu Mo said murderously, not allowing the slightest refutation.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Demon God Qingming knew very well what the Holy Maiden meant. Yu Mo and Jiang Ran asked him to conceal this matter. Immediately, he hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. You can continue to be in a coma. Anyway, I told your father, I can do nothing, and you can just cure it." Yu Mo shrugged, and said directly without waiting for him to answer.


    Qingming Demon God''s expression stiffened, and he asked, "Are you invited by my father to treat me?"


    "certainly!"


    "What the **** is going on here? Are you not a human? How did you come to the demon world?" Demon God Qingming couldn''t figure it out even after scratching his scalp.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to remember my words." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Demon God Qingming''s eyes changed and he hesitated.


    "Not only that, you have to plant a deadly poison in your brain. As long as you dare to violate our agreement, your life will be lost." Yu Mo continued.


    "what?"


    The Demon God Qingming was taken aback, isn''t that he completely handed his life into Yu Mo''s hands?


    How can he agree?


    "This is the only solution." Yu Mo said lightly, with a move in his heart, the power of Qianhuan Divine Art suddenly increased.


    "what!"


    The Demon God of Qingming screamed hysterically: "Hurry up, I promise you, I promise you."


    He felt like he was going to lose his mind, how could he dare to resist.


    Yu Mo stopped the Thousand Illusions Divine Art and said, "You can think about it, there is no chance to regret it."


    Demon God Qingming was sweating profusely: "I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it all."


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and a ray of light entered the brain of the Qingming Demon God. He trembled and his face was ashen.


    He knew very well that Yu Mo had planted a poison in his brain, and although he couldn''t detect any trace, it was definitely not a bluff.


    "Only I can detoxify this poison, and even the Poison Emperor is helpless, so don''t ask others to help you detox. If you don''t believe it, I can let you try the taste of the poison first."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Mo did not give Qingming Demon God a chance to speak, and immediately caused the poison to attack.


    "what!"


    Demon God Qingming rolled over from the bed and rolled back and forth on the ground while screaming. It''s like eating empty.


    "Stop, stop, I know you''re not lying."


    Qingming Demon Venerable begged for mercy.


    Yu Mo stopped his hands and said: "Listen to my orders, see your father later, don''t mention the saint, don''t mention the things in the world, we have never met before, as for our exact same problem, hehe, The world is full of wonders, what''s the big deal if they look the same."


    Yu Mo has never admitted that he has anything to do with the Demon God Qingming, so he still insists on this point. As long as the Demon God Qingming also admits this, the Demon God Xuanming will not doubt it.


    "All in all, you can''t tell outsiders a word about us. After I get out, I will naturally detoxify you."


    Demon God Qingming had no bargaining chip at all, so he nodded angrily: "I see."


    "In addition, I will go to Qianji Bay soon. Emperor You and your father will definitely go together. You must also persuade your father to let you go. At that time, I will detoxify you in Qianji Bay, but then You have to follow my orders."


    Yu Mo had an idea and said with consideration.


    "Qianjiwan, Emperor You is with you?" Demon God Qingming was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much, and said lightly: "You can just ask your father, he will tell you what happened."


    "Yes!" Demon God Qingming nodded, but he had all kinds of questions in his heart, but he couldn''t ask directly.


    "Then are you going to go out like this?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "You still have some demonic energy with me, so."


    Yu Mo changed his body and became exactly the same as the Qingming Demon God.


    Seeing all this, Demon God Qingming felt a chill in his heart.


    Qianhuan Divine Art is really incredible, and it can become exactly the same after absorbing other people''s demonic energy, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    If Yu Mo absorbed the devilish energy of a devil emperor, wouldn''t he be able to become the same as the other side.


    In this way, even if you don''t have the strength of the Demon Emperor, you can walk sideways in the Demon World, and no one dares to provoke him.


    But how difficult it is to absorb the devilish energy of the Devil Emperor. With Yu Mo''s strength, it is as difficult as reaching the sky, so it is just a thought, not realistic.


    Yu Mo and Demon God Qingming pushed open the door and went out. Immediately, the three outside the door widened their eyes in unison, and Fu Ling wiped their eyes vigorously, as if they were dazzled.


    Two identical, indistinguishable demon gods came out.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming was overjoyed and rushed over. He looked left and right, and finally he could tell who his son was. After all, the auras of the two were very different.


    "Son, you are finally awake." Demon Venerable Xuanming grabbed his son''s hand excitedly and said.


    Demon God Qingming was also excited and said, "Dad, I''m fine."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming''s gaze fell on Yu Mo, and he said in amazement, "Your medical skills are so brilliant, you really saved my son."


    "Fuck." Yu Mo smiled lightly.


    "I remember this kindness." Demon Venerable Xuanming said sincerely.


    Demon God Qingming was secretly stubborn, and he became so inseparable from Yu Mo, but his father had to accept his affection.


    But he couldn''t say it directly, he had to cover for Yu Mo, and complimented against his will: "I really want to thank Yu Mo for this, otherwise, I don''t know when I will wake up. His medical skills are truly unparalleled in the world."


    Demon God Xuanming looked at Yu Mo with a bit more kindness, and asked in a deep voice, "Son, why are you in a coma? Besides, you are not fully alive, what happened?"

 Chapter 1370： Protect everywhere

    When Qingming Demon God heard the words, he glanced at Yu Mo and said angrily, "I was attacked by a certain master, and I don''t know him either."


    Obviously, he took Yu Mo out and did not dare to reveal the truth.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming was furious: "Who dares to attack you?"


    Demon God Qingming shook his head regretfully: "I want to know too."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming was panting and his anger was hard to subdue: "I must find out, no matter who it is, I must make him pay a heavy price for this."


    Demon God Qingming nodded in agreement: "Yes, I want to take revenge too."


    He added another sentence in his heart, the object of my revenge is Yu Mo, wait for me!


    Demon Venerable Xuanming suddenly stared at Yu Mo and said meaningfully: "Yu Mo, you saved my son, of course I should thank you, but why are you exactly like him, are you related to the master who attacked him? ?"


    Xuanming Demon Venerable is very smart, and he has actually judged the truth.


    Yu Mo''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t mess around.


    On the contrary, Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fuling looked at him worriedly.


    Demon God Qingming wanted revenge in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on the surface. He couldn''t wait to help Yu Mo and said, "Dad, you misunderstood. That master is definitely not him, but someone else."


    "Really?" Demon Venerable Xuanming was suspicious.


    Demon God Qingming nodded against his heart: "It is absolutely true, his aura is completely different from that of the master, and I will never forget the aura and face of that master for the rest of my life."


    "Then why is he exactly the same as you?" Demon Venerable Xuanming asked unwillingly.


    Demon God Qingming glanced at Yu Mo, shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but when I saw him, I felt a sense of intimacy, as if he was a good friend for many years."


    Yu Mo secretly praised that the Qingming Demon had a sense of current affairs and covered him everywhere.


    He took the opportunity to say: "Demon God Qingming, I also feel intimacy when I see you. I have already said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. I am exactly the same as you. This is a great fate. , It is precisely because we look exactly the same that I saved you by such a chance, otherwise, I would not have known that there is a seriously ill and unconscious son in the house of Demon Venerable Xuanming."


    Yu Mo worked hard and weave a lie.


    Demon God Qingming nodded his head like garlic, and praised him.


    Xuanming Demon Venerable had some doubts at first, but after hearing Yu Mo''s words and seeing his son''s attitude, he stopped insisting and gradually cleared his doubts.


    "I misunderstood you, I''m sorry, Yu Mo." Demon God Xuanming apologized.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "It''s all over, don''t worry about it."


    Demon God Qingming''s eyes were subtle, and he was roaring in his heart: "Dad, you didn''t misunderstand him, he forced me to do all this, that''s why I say this, and when I''m truly free, I will definitely tell you all the truth, and then, Our father and son join hands and we must cut Yu Mo into eight pieces."


    "Then let''s say goodbye!"


    "I''ll send you, son, you have a good rest, I''ll send them to the post, and the embassy will be settled in the post." Demon Venerable Xuanming said enthusiastically.


    "It''s time to work." Yu Mo didn''t refuse, he gave Qingming Demon God a look, and said, "Qingming Demon God, you have a good life, goodbye."


    "Walk slowly, bye!"


    Demon God Qingming watched them leave, his anger had nowhere to vent, his cheeks were flushed, and his body was trembling.


    post.


    It is closely guarded, and there are masters from Emperor You, who have already settled here.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming brought Yu Mo three all the way, while introducing the customs and customs of Netherworld City, but it gave Yu Mo a lot of new knowledge about it.


    As soon as they stepped into the inn, one after another angry eyes shot straight at Yu Mo.


    Especially one of the eyes, like a blazing flame, full of murderous intent, firmly locked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo looked up and saw that the other party was Juntian Mozun and his subordinates.


    Juntian Mozun did not dare to make trouble in front of Emperor You, but in front of Yu Mo, how could he suppress his anger.


    "Yu Mo, you dare to come back!"


    Demon Venerable Juntian roared, his figure flashed, and he had rushed in front of Yu Mo, angered and murderous.


    An overwhelming momentum swept over, Yu Mo did not change his face, and said, "Juntian Mozun, why do you have to fight so much?"


    "You still have the courage to say, do you know what you have done?" Juntian Mozun asked hysterically.


    Yu Mo said lightly: "Of course I know that I am carrying out Emperor Yan''s order to save the Demon God of Chaos."


    "What nonsense!" Juntian Mozun retorted: "My father gave this task to me, not you, an outsider. What are you, how could my father hand this important task to you, and hide it from me. "


    Yu Mo chuckled and retorted: "Didn''t I say it long ago? What are you thinking, Emperor Yan will not know, you can''t hide Emperor Yan from your little thought, you want to take the opportunity to attack the demon **** of chaos and cut off the dissidents, this one It''s so stupid to say you are."


    "You!" Juntian Mozun pointed at Yu Mo, and suddenly, his eyes flashed sharply, and he said, "You confuse the public with your evil words, I will kill you!"


    Juntian Mozun actually killed Yu Mo directly, and the ruthless killing move came unexpectedly.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable did not expect this scene, Juntian Demon Venerable was so bold, and completely lost his mind, like a mad dog.


    Zhantian Mozun wanted to save Yu Mo, but it was too late.


    What kind of cultivation is Juntian Demon Venerable, if he hits all the power and hits it brazenly, then Yu Mo will lose a layer of skin if he doesn''t die.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he also felt a strong sense of crisis.


    However, before he had time to fight back, a broken drink exploded in his ear.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming actually took the lead, guarding Yu Mo''s body, a thunder strike, a flash of cold light, and a long sword with a flickering cold light greeted Demon Venerable Juntian.


    "Bold, this is Netherworld City, Yu Mo is the honored guest of You Emperor, and my benefactor. You dare to do something to him, do you think this is Skyfire City? Let you do whatever you want!"


    Demon Venerable Xuanming yelled loudly, only to hear a rumbling sound, the air waves rolled, and Demon Venerable Juntian and Demon Venerable Xuanming retreated, but Demon Venerable Xuanming still firmly protected Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t take any damage, and this attack was easily resolved, disappearing into nothingness.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable came back to his senses, stood side by side with Xuanming Demon Venerable, and also stood in front of Yu Mo, no longer giving Juntian Demon Venerable a chance to take action.


    Demon Venerable Juntian''s eyes widened in disbelief. In any case, he never thought that Demon Venerable Xuanming would protect Yu Mo so much. Wasn''t they hostile before?


    Previously, the hostile relationship between Yu Mo and Xuanming Demon Venerable was vivid in his mind.


    "Mozun Xuanming, he is your enemy, not a friend." Juntian Mozun instigated with gnashing teeth.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming retorted: "Nonsense! He is my great benefactor, he saved my son."


    "What?" Juntian Mozun was shocked, and he didn''t expect such an appearance.

 Chapter 1371： From the minister of the dragon

    Juntian Demon Venerable and his subordinates raised their ears, looking incredible.


    "You heard it right, in a word, if you dare to hurt Yu Mo, no matter who you are, you will never be able to leave the Netherworld City." Demon Venerable Xuanming said firmly.


    Everyone looked at each other, Juntian Mozun stared at Yu Mo unwillingly, and said, "Yu Mo, wait for me, there is a day when you cry."


    Yu Mo''s half-smile is not a smile: "When you return to Skyfire City, Emperor Yan will also know exactly what you did. At that time, Emperor Yan will naturally judge whether it is right or wrong."


    Geek!


    Juntian Mozun''s heart seemed to fall from the sky, his face was pale, but he was still stubborn, and said, "Yes, when the truth will come out, it is you who is unlucky."


    Obviously, this sentence is duplicitous, and others have also seen this, and they are all worried.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, noncommittal, and thanked Demon Venerable Xuanming: "Demon Venerable Xuanming, thank you for sending us back, then we will say goodbye."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming nodded and said, "You have worked hard all the way, rest first, and I will not disturb you."


    After that, Demon Venerable Xuanming glared at Demon Venerable Jun Tian, ??the meaning of the warning was self-evident.


    Juntian Mozun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, but he could only swallow his anger and watch Yu Mo enter the room, but there was nothing he could do.


    boom!


    The door was closed, Zhantian Mozun patted his chest, and said with lingering fear: "Yu Mo, all this is really too risky, the danger is full of dangers, and the twists and turns have opened my eyes."


    Fu Ling complimented: "Senior Yu Mo is too powerful, and I have greatly increased my knowledge. It is really profitable to come to Nether City with you this time."


    Yu Mo smiled incomprehensibly and said, "Fu Ling, I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your human form, Emperor You wouldn''t have changed my mind greatly, and then there would be nothing else."


    "Really?" Poria''s eyes widened, as if she did not expect that she would play such a big role.


    "Of course, you played the role of linking the past and the future and helped me a lot." Yu Mo encouraged.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect Emperor You to respect the human form so much. I''m afraid there is no second one in the devil world. No, there is no third one. Isn''t there another you?"


    Zhantian Mozun looked at Yu Mo with a smile.


    "Do you really agree with Emperor You?"


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "It''s absolutely true."


    This is Yu Mo''s conclusion based on his own experience and various races. I have to say that Emperor You is really a genius, to have such extraordinary insight.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable still couldn''t believe it, smiled bitterly, and changed the subject: "Yu Mo, is the exchange condition you said to Emperor You true? Emperor Yan really explained you like this? This seems to have something to do with what I know. big difference?"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes, as if trying to distinguish the authenticity of his next words.


    Yu Mo had long expected that he would have this question, so he said calmly and vowed: "It is absolutely true, otherwise, because Emperor Yan knows that only in this way can he return to the Demon God of Chaos. In fact, Emperor Yan''s original intention was not to openly exchange conditions. , This is to prevent Juntian Demon Venerable from having any thoughts. Emperor Yan instructed me to contact Emperor You privately, and use this as a condition to secretly exchange for the Demon God of Chaos."


    Yu Mo kept talking, gradually weaving a convincing reason.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable raised his ears, the doubts in his eyes gradually diminished, and he obviously believed.


    Yu Mo sighed and said sadly: "But you also saw that the situation at that time did not allow me to continue to hide, because what Juntian Demon Venerable did, it was entirely possible that Emperor You would directly hurt the Demon God of Chaos. Killer, in order to prevent this tragedy, I can only put the real quid pro quo on the table to protect the safety of the **** of chaos."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable also sighed and said, "No one could have expected the changes in the world. The situation at that time was exactly as you said. If Emperor Yan blames you in the future, I will definitely report the truth."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Then it''s my fault. However, this time I offended Juntian Mozun to death. If he inherits the mantle of Emperor Yan in the future, I will be unlucky."


    "Who said no, I''m afraid I''ll be unlucky too." Zhan Tianmozun''s enthusiasm was waning, but he immediately shook his head and said, "Emperor Yan has such a high regard for the Demon God of Chaos. It is clear who will inherit the mantle of Emperor Yan, that is still unknown."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he said in a persuasive manner, "The Demon God of Confusion is not like the Demon Lord Juntian, who is domineering and domineering. If Zhantian Demon Lord is on his side, he will inherit the mantle of Emperor Yan in the future, and you will be the minister of the dragon. ."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable was stunned for a moment. He never thought about this issue, because he always stood on the side of Emperor Yan and did not get involved in the struggle between elders and children.


    Yu Mo guessed what he was thinking, and said bitterly: "Zhantian Mozun, at this time and another, you didn''t have too much conflict with Juntian Mozun before, so he can tolerate you, but now Juntian Mozun will definitely treat you as an enemy. , you can''t just sit back and ignore it. So, it''s time for you to choose!"


    "I!"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable hesitated and said, "Are you trying to win me over for him?"


    "I''m looking for a way back for you. After all, everyone is fighting side by side. If I can pull you, I will definitely not turn a blind eye." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    After learning the true identity of the Demon God of Chaos, Yu Mo changed his strategy.


    The Demon God of Chaos is the heir of Emperor Yan. If he inherits the throne of Emperor Yan, it will be beneficial to Yu Mo, but the team of Demon God of Chaos is too weak, so he can only rely on Yu Mo to form a team and help him compete for Emperor Yan. bit.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable hesitated for a long time before he nodded and said, "Okay, I will stand on the side of the Demon God of Chaos and help him."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable has long known that many Demon Gods and Demon Venerables in Tianhuo City have lined up.


    That being the case, he made his own choice.


    The Demon God of Chaos never dreamed that he was a little bit coveted for the position of Emperor Yan, so Yu Mo planned ahead and formed a team for him in advance.


    "What about me? Can I join your side? Although I haven''t seen the Demon God of Chaos yet, and I''m not strong, I''m willing to contribute a small part of my own." Fu Ling volunteered.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "This is not a child''s play, it is dangerous? You are different from Zhantian Demon Venerable, you can stay out of it, do you really want to join in?"


    Fuling nodded solemnly: "Yes, I believe in Senior Yu Mo, what you are doing must be right, and I will support you without hesitation."


    "Hahaha, welcome to join!" Yu Mo laughed loudly.


    Juntian Mozun never dreamed that a small camp against him would be formed like this, and it would give him a fatal blow in the near future.

 Chapter 1372： face-to-face

    A few days later, outside the Nether City, the mighty team stretched endlessly, extending from the city gate to ten miles away.


    The flags were fluttering, and the masters were lined up, attracting countless eyes.


    There was a sensation in the Nether City.


    This is the battle of Emperor You.


    It''s not like the shabby scene when Yu Mo and the others left Tianhuo City.


    A very large chariot descended from the sky, but it was pulled by a monster, and it was majestic.


    Emperor You sat high on the chariot, and all beings in Nether City saw this and bowed down one after another: "See Emperor You!"


    Emperor You still looks like a child, forming a strong contrast with the huge chariot.


    But no one dared to underestimate the terrifying power contained in that thin body.


    Emperor You was condescending, his eyes swept over his subordinates one by one, and finally fixed on Yu Mo and beckoned to him.


    Yu Mo stepped forward.


    Emperor You said lightly: "If there is a half-point difference in this Qianjiwan transaction, none of you will be able to leave, you know?"


    Although Emperor You kept referring to Yu Mo as his confidant, what he cared about most was the new space law.


    Yu Mo was not surprised, and vowed to say: "You Emperor, please rest assured, when you arrive at Qianji Bay, you will naturally get what you want."


    Emperor You grinned: "Let''s go!"


    The army set out and marched towards Qianji Bay.


    Emperor You is different from ordinary Demon Venerables, and the lineup of travel cannot be compared. Moreover, this time he is going to Qianji Bay, so he has to beware of accidents.


    That is the border, so there must be a large army accompanying to ensure that there will be no accidents.


    Jun Tianmozun looked at this scene viciously and muttered: "Yu Mo, don''t be complacent, when you return to Tianhuo City, your time of death will come."


    At the same time, Demon God Qingming stood beside his father and was also in the team.


    "Yu Mo, wait for you to detoxify me, then I will reveal your true face to the public right away. You, a human, have actually infiltrated our demon world, and you must die!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo looked at him.


    Demon God Qingming seemed to have seen through his mind, and his heart froze, and he was a little scared.


    Yu Mo''s poison caused him to die. Before detoxification, he didn''t dare to go against Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo turned his eyes and focused his attention on the Demon God of Chaos beside the chariot.


    The Demon God of Chaos is a master on the left and right, so beware of his every move.


    The two sides glanced at each other with understanding, and nodded secretly.


    The army was galloping fast, reaching Qianji Bay unimpeded and meeting with the army stationed at the border.


    Emperor You waved his hand, and a model flew out.


    The palace flew long against the wind, and after a while, it turned into a huge palace and landed next to Qianji Bay.


    Emperor You stayed in the palace, and Yu Mo and Juntian Mozun also entered the palace.


    Emperor You was sitting on the tall throne, condescending, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Yu Mo, when will the transaction be made?"


    Yu Mo replied calmly: "You can trade tomorrow."


    "Where is the other messenger? As far as I know, there are no ships in Qianji Bay during this time. Could he still emerge from the bottom of the sea?" Emperor You asked.


    Ever since he learned that there are other messengers in Qianji Bay with new laws of space, Emperor You has been thinking carefully.


    If the lurking messenger can be caught, isn''t the new space law at hand?


    However, his subordinates searched hard, but they didn''t even see a ghost in Qianji Bay.


    This made his careful thinking go to waste, so he only asked this question.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Of course the messenger has a special ability, which can be hidden by gods and ghosts."


    snort!


    Emperor You snorted, had to accept this reality, and asked, "Will he appear tomorrow?"


    "Of course!" Yu Mo nodded affirmatively: "When the time comes, You Di will be able to see him."


    "Forget it, then I''ll wait for tomorrow. If there are any mistakes, don''t blame me for being rude." Emperor You threatened.


    Although Emperor You swore to take Yu Mo as his confidant, Yu Mo didn''t dare to rely on this at all.


    The ultimate goal of Emperor You is the new space law. Anyone who obstructs him will definitely become his enemy, no matter who he is.


    Yu Mo left the palace and came to his own tent. Zhantian Demon Zun and Fuling followed him like a shadow. When the others retreated, Zhantian Demon Zun quickly asked, "Who is the messenger who will be with you tomorrow? Who is Emperor Yan entrusting to this important task? "


    Yu Mo glanced at the door and said inscrutable: "I don''t know who it is, anyway, he is a master who is extremely trusted by Emperor Yan."


    "Who would that be?" Zhantian Demon Venerable had several names popping up in his mind, but they were all uncertain.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "You two, tomorrow''s transaction actually has hidden risks. I''m worried that there will be a lot of changes."


    Zhantian Mozun was startled and asked, "Are you worried that Emperor You will go back on his word?"


    "This is just in case. Anyway, you all act according to chance. At the critical moment, don''t pay attention to me or the demon **** of chaos, just protect yourself and escape to Qianji Bay." Yu Mo urged thousands of times.


    Everyone else was kept in the dark, only Yu Mo knew that tomorrow was a tough battle, and there was absolutely no chance of calm.


    Because there are no other messengers at all, and there is no new space law.


    Once the truth is revealed to the sky, how ferocious the Emperor You''s anger is, you don''t need to think about it to know.


    "We remember, don''t worry, we will never drag you back." Zhantian Demon Venerable assured.


    "Me too." Fu Ling hurriedly agreed.


    As night fell, the barracks became quiet, but there were still many patrolling teams, and the defense was very tight.


    Yu Mo quietly walked out of the tent and looked up at Qianji Bay in the distance.


    Don''t look at Qianji Bay right in front of you, but there is still a very powerful defensive formation from Qianji Bay. Only by breaking through this defensive formation can you reach Qianji Bay and completely leave Youdi''s territory.


    "If there is no messenger, then I will become an messenger. Otherwise, before the story begins, all this will be done." Yu Mo thought.


    His figure flashed and his speed was extremely fast. Under the eyes of the patrol team, he quietly came to the camp of the Qingming Demon God.


    "Who?"


    Demon God Qingming let out a low voice.


    "it''s me."


    Yu Mo walked straight in and met the Demon God Qingming.


    Although the Demon God Qingming really wanted to kill Yu Mo, when facing him, he had no choice but to be kind, smiling and saying, "Yu Mo, why are you here?"


    "I asked you to come here because I have an important task for you. This is a test for you. If you complete the test, I will detoxify you." Yu Mo said confidently.


    Demon God Qingming really wanted to scold people, but Yu Mo even had to test him.


    But he was helpless and asked, "What test?"


    "Tomorrow will be like this..."


    Yu Mo leaned over beside his ear, taught the opportunity face-to-face, and spoke in a eloquent manner.


    Demon God Qingming widened his eyes in surprise: "Can this work?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "This is a test for you. Whether you can do it depends on your own ability. As long as you pass, I will definitely do what I say, and you will be truly safe and free."


    Demon God Qingming''s eyes changed and he asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Exactly, I could swear."


    "Okay, I believe in you, and I hope you keep your promise."

 Chapter 1373： Flying Tiger Demon God

    It was dawn, the sun was shining, and the Qianji Bay was sparkling.


    Countless people are looking forward to it, looking at Qianji Bay.


    Emperor You was no exception. He walked out of the palace and looked at Yu Mo''s tent subconsciously, only to see Yu Mo walking slowly.


    "Yu Mo, there is no change today, right?" Emperor You asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo looked solemn, shook his head and said, "Absolutely not!"


    Emperor You smiled with satisfaction: "That''s good."


    Emperor You gave his subordinates a wink and said, "Bring the Demon God of Chaos, let''s go to the beach together, and wait for the envoy of Emperor Yan to arrive."


    A group of Demon Gods and Demon Venerables went straight to Qianji Bay, and Juntian Demon Venerable and Zhantian Demon Venerable also approached Qianji Bay with the flow.


    Their eyes swept across Yu Mo from time to time, with different eyes, as if Juntian Mozun wanted to swallow him alive, while Zhantian Mozun was apprehensive.


    Yu Mo''s advice yesterday was like a thorn stuck in his throat. He closely observed everyone''s every move and was careful.


    "Where''s the messenger?"


    Emperor You looked at Qianji Bay from afar, and there was not a single ghost figure, so he asked with a frown.


    "It''s coming soon." Yu Mo said concisely, and seemed unwilling to say more. He stared at the sea with his eyes, and in the depths of his eyes, there was an unknown light flickering.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he searched the team, as if he was looking for something, but he never found it, and the doubts deep in his eyes gradually climbed up.


    Emperor You didn''t seem to have much patience, and said impatiently, "If the messenger doesn''t show up, then I will doubt your words."


    Yu Mo said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Juntian Mozun said quickly: "Emperor You, where is the messenger? This is all his nonsense. Up to now, he is so poor, he is just struggling to survive."


    Juntian Demon Venerable fell into the trap and looked at Yu Mo with bad intentions.


    Yu Mo''s face tightened, and he seemed a little nervous. He didn''t dare to look at Juntian Demon Venerable, but just kept looking at the sea in the distance.


    Juntian Mozun thought that Yu Mo had a guilty conscience, and did not dare to look at him. He pursued him while he was victorious, and said, "You Emperor Mingjian, he is absolutely talking nonsense, he is just delaying time, don''t be fooled."


    He was bitter, as if he belonged to Emperor You.


    Seeing this scene, the Demon God of Chaos couldn''t hold back any longer, and said aggressively, "Brother, you actually said that to Yu Mo, who are you from? Have you become Emperor You''s lackey?"


    As soon as these words came out, Juntian Mozun seemed to be strangled by the throat, with a gloomy expression on his face, and said, "Brother, I am saving you. If Yu Mo is allowed to do anything wrong, we will all be implicated by him. It really hurt you. You have to understand my good intentions."


    Jun Tianmozun was so eloquent that he pushed all the faults on Yu Mo''s head.


    Where would the Demon God of Chaos eat such a trick, he snorted coldly, argued with reason, and said, "I believe in Yu Mo, you don''t need to be hypocritical here. I know exactly what you have in mind. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless, You actually want to kill me. You regret that Emperor You didn''t kill me directly."


    Demon Venerable Jun Tian gritted his teeth, his face was red and his ears were red. The Demon God of Chaos revealed his true thoughts, but he couldn''t admit it, and quickly denied: "You misunderstood me, this must be Yu Mo''s slanderous words to provoke the feelings of our brothers, you can Don''t be fooled..."


    Juntian Mozun was talking endlessly, and before he finished speaking, Emperor You suddenly shouted: "Shut up!"


    Juntian Mozun seemed to be strangled by his neck, and swallowed the words abruptly, staring at Emperor You with big eyes.


    I saw that Emperor You''s eyes were full of light, and he was staring at Qianji Bay.


    "The messenger is here!"


    Yudi said excitedly.


    "what?"


    Juntian Mozun is incredible, how could there be an envoy?


    Isn''t Yu Mo a liar?


    How could his words come true?


    Juntian Demon Venerable 100,000 didn''t believe it, twisted his neck with difficulty, and looked towards Qianji Bay.


    Uh!


    Immediately, his eyes widened in disbelief, as if his eyes were about to burst, and there was a loud bang in his brain, as if a thunderbolt flashed across the sky.


    The other Demon Gods and Demon Venerables also stared intently at Qianji Bay, secretly smacking their tongues.


    On the sea, a tall figure walked on the waves, as if walking on the ground. This sea covered with thousands of poisons did not pose any threat to him at all.


    This made the scene drop to the ground.


    How is this possible, the envoy of Emperor Yan is not afraid of the Thousand Machine Poison.


    Juntian Mozun immediately widened his eyes, trying to see who the person was.


    Finally, the other party came to the border and stopped.


    "Who is he? A raw face, never seen before?" Juntian Demon Race and his subordinates are confused, they are the powerful and noble in Tianhuo City, but they have never seen this Demon God.


    right!


    Here comes the devil.


    Moreover, it is the subordinate of Emperor Yan, and the brand mark on his body proves this.


    No one noticed that there were two pairs of eyes showing incredible colors, and a voice in the heart was shouting: "It''s him, why is it?"


    These two are Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria.


    Because the new face in front of them is not new to them, they have all seen it before, and a name immediately popped up in their minds-Flying Tiger Demon God.


    This is the Flying Tiger Demon God under Emperor Xuan, but he died in the hands of Yu Mo.


    However, the Flying Tiger Demon God in front of him was completely different, except that his appearance was exactly the same as that of the Flying Tiger Demon God, but the imprint belonged to Emperor Yan, not Emperor Xuan.


    This is strange.


    Who can do this?


    To disguise a demon to such a degree.


    Suddenly, a name appeared in their minds at the same time - Yu Mo!


    In the demon world, only Yu Mo can do this, at least in their opinion, only Yu Mo can do it.


    Moreover, the other party is not afraid of Qianji poison, which only Yu Mo can do.


    The truth is revealed.


    This messenger was actually disguised by Yu Mo.


    What about the other Yu Mo?


    They turned their heads in unison, and landed on Yu Mo, who was beside You Emperor, with a sudden look in their eyes.


    "It''s the Qingming Demon God!"


    They opened their mouths wide in surprise and almost cried out, but they covered their mouths again, suddenly remembering Yu Mo''s thousands of warnings yesterday.


    misfortune!


    Isn''t this a big change?


    They thought that Yu Mo was alarmist, but it turned out that Yu Mo was giving them a vaccination.


    One question after another gradually got an answer.


    Zhantian Mozun has always wondered why Emperor Yan gave him different orders from Yu Mo. Later, Yu Mo gave him a seamless explanation, and even Emperor You believed it.


    Therefore, he gradually believed.


    Only now did he understand that Yu Mo took the risk of the world and actually fabricated a big lie, which not only deceived him, but also deceived Emperor You and deceived everyone.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable raised a storm in his heart, and secretly gave a thumbs up. I am afraid that no one has done this since ancient times.

 Chapter 1374： You are lying to me!

    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fuling recognized Yu Mo, and were shocked by his feat, unable to speak for a long time.


    But they didn''t show it, so as not to spoil Yu Mo''s plan.


    Others were kept in the dark, unaware that the messenger was a fake.


    Pairs of eyes stared at the messengers, Yu Mo met their gazes, and was not afraid at all.


    His eyes swept across his own stand-in beside You Emperor - Demon God Qingming.


    Demon God Qingming was also looking at Yu Mo, confused. He didn''t know Demon God Flying Tiger, so he couldn''t guess that this was what Yu Mo had changed.


    He was searching around for Yu Mo''s figure.


    Since the farewell last night, Yu Mo seemed to have evaporated and disappeared.


    Demon God Qingming was so anxious that he was afraid that Yu Mo would leave without saying goodbye, thus delaying the poison on his body.


    But he didn''t dare to pick him up, because, as Yu Mo swore, as long as he completed this mission, his poison would be removed.


    For his life, he had to fight.


    Yu Mo stopped at the border, greeted the salute, and said aloud: "Meet Emperor You, Emperor Yan ordered me to come here to exchange the demon **** of chaos, when can I start?"


    There was excitement in Emperor You''s eyes. Finally, at this point, he asked in a deep voice, "Have you brought the new space laws?"


    "certainly!"


    Yu Mo opened his palm, and a ray of light appeared, which was a jade slip.


    "The new law of space is in it. As long as the demon **** of chaos is safe and sound, this is yours."


    "Okay!" Emperor You stared at the jade slip frantically, couldn''t wait to take a peek, and said, "The Demon God of Chaos is here, not a single hair is missing."


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction: "Thank you Emperor You."


    "Don''t thank me, give me the jade slip." Emperor You stretched out his hand and asked impatiently.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "Then Emperor You, please close the great formation to facilitate passage."


    Emperor You hesitated for a while, and ordered loudly: "Close the great formation."


    Whoa!


    The light flickered, the large formation closed, and the scene in front of him suddenly became much clearer.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, knowing that the big formation was really closed.


    Youdi walked towards Yu Mo aggressively, but Yu Mo didn''t go ashore, but still stayed on the sea, watching helplessly as the army approached, straight in front of him.


    This overwhelming military power is very shocking, if it were another person, I am afraid that I would have been frightened and fell to the ground.


    Yu Mo''s eyes fluctuated, and he finally managed to hold on, not retreating an inch.


    Emperor You secretly sighed, this Demon God actually has such courage and bearing, Emperor Yan''s subordinates are really strong, and even a Demon God can do this.


    Suddenly, Juntian Mozun pointed at Yu Mo and asked, "Who are you? Why have I never met you? How could my father entrust you with such an important task?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes stared at Yu Mo with suspicion.


    Emperor You raised his brows slightly and asked, "Juntian Mozun, you don''t know him?"


    "Exactly, I''ve never seen him."


    Emperor You''s eyes were full of fierceness, and with a little more vigilance, he asked in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you?"


    Yu Mo secretly gritted his teeth and greeted all the ancestors of Juntian Mozun. He really wanted to kill Yu Mo and the demon **** of chaos. At this juncture, he even jumped out to sing the opposite and question him.


    Yu Mo really wanted to slash him with a knife.


    The Demon God of Chaos was stunned in his heart, his eyelids twitched wildly, and he also realized the sinister intentions of Jun Tian Mo Zun, his eyes almost glared at Jun Tian Mo Zun like fire.


    Juntian Mozun was unmoved, but said arrogantly: "I''m telling the truth, in case everyone is deceived."


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, and said, "Juntian Mozun, you really took great pains. At this critical juncture, you pretended not to know me. Haha, once Emperor Yan knew about this, you would definitely be miserable."


    "I didn''t know you in the first place." Jun Tianmozun argued.


    How could Yu Mo let him succeed? He said lightly: "You have ulterior motives, and your words show something good. As long as everyone is not blind, they will know who is right and who is wrong. As for who I am, and you said that you have never met Me, huh, this is nonsense at all."


    "Exactly." Zhantian Mozun took over the words, and said indignantly: "Juntian Mozun, your methods are too condescending, I can''t stand it any longer. Isn''t this person a close friend of Emperor Yan? You have no conscience. Saying that you''ve never seen him before, are you really eager to put the Demon God of Chaos to death?"


    These remarks are deafening, righteous and awe-inspiring. Compared with the words of Juntian Mozun, many demon gods tend to believe in Zhantian Mozun.


    Emperor You''s eyes flickered, and he was gradually relieved. He gave Juntian Mozun a meaningful look, and said that he was really ambitious, but once they go back, the two brothers will compete for the throne of Emperor Yan, and I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble, which he is happy to see. accomplished.


    So, he no longer bothered about Yu Mo''s identity, and said bluntly: "Now it''s time to trade."


    "it is good!"


    Yu Mo waved to the Demon God of Confusion and said, "The Demon God of Confusion, come to my side first."


    Emperor You gestured to his subordinates and let the Demon God of Chaos walk towards Yu Mo.


    At the same time, Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria also quietly walked towards Yu Mo, leaving no trace.


    Everyone else''s attention was on Yu Mo and the Demon God of Chaos, and they didn''t notice that they were sneaking away.


    "What about the new space laws?"


    Seeing the Demon God of Chaos walking to the sea, Emperor You asked.


    If Yu Mo doesn''t hand over the new space laws, then the Demon God of Chaos will never be able to take the last step.


    Yu Mo no longer hesitated, threw it casually, and shouted, "Here you are!"


    Whoosh!


    Yujian came whistling.


    Everyone''s attention moved with the trajectory of the jade slip. Emperor You rolled it in his hand, and a gust of wind swayed up, rolling up the jade slip and falling into his hands.


    At the same time, the Demon God of Chaos took the last step, and his feet had already stepped on the sea.


    The Zhantian Demon Race, you and Fuling followed his footsteps and also came to the sea.


    But everyone''s attention was on the jade slips, and they didn''t care about them at all.


    Suddenly, a shocking roar sounded.


    Emperor You was furious, his tender cheeks were full of hideous colors, his clear eyes opened violently, and his murderous aura shot into the sky.


    "This is not a new space law, you dare to lie to me!"


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Mo.


    Suddenly I saw four figures standing on the sea.


    Emperor You''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly realized: "You are lying to me!"


    He finally understood that he was deceived. This was a great shame. The Emperor Youdi''s anger was like an eruption of volcanic magma, rolling out, mixed with a momentum of destruction, and swarmed.


    This was like a thunderclap on the ground, which completely shocked all the demon gods and demon races present, and set off a storm in their hearts.


    They looked at Yu Mo in disbelief and swallowed hard.


    "He actually dared to lie to Emperor You, does he want to die?"

 Chapter 1375： Did the saint not die?

    Juntian Mozun woke up like a dream, overjoyed, and shouted as if taking credit: "You Emperor, I have long said that he was lying to you, you should believe me now!"


    The anger on Youdi''s face was even heavier. Others had already reminded him, but he was still deceived.


    This is simply an insult to his intelligence.


    He couldn''t hold back any longer, and roared, "You are all going to die! And Yu Mo, you''re lying to me, right?"


    The Emperor You turned his eyes and landed on the Demon God Qingming beside him. Everyone regarded him as Yu Mo.


    Anger naturally swept towards him.


    The Demon God Qingming was dumbfounded and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But when he saw Youdi''s eyes, he felt a shudder in his heart, as if he had fallen from a height of ten thousand feet. He woke up instantly, shook his head quickly, and retorted: "I''m not Yu Mo, I really am not."


    At this critical moment, how dare he pretend to be Yu Mo.


    Although he was also afraid that Yu Mo would not detoxify him, he was even more afraid that Emperor You would anger him, so that his life would not be saved immediately.


    Emperor You turned a deaf ear, and did not believe the words of the Qingming Demon God at all, and said, "Up to now, you are still lying to me. You are not Yu Mo, so who else can you be?"


    "I am Demon God Qingming, the son of Demon Venerable Xuanming." Demon God Qingming hurriedly revealed his true identity.


    Qingming Demon God!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him up and down. They couldn''t figure out how he was still Yu Mo in the first second, and how he became the Demon God of Qingming in the next second.


    "You Emperor Mingjian, I was deceived by Yu Mo. He asked me to impersonate him, and then he would detoxify me. I was persecuted." Demon God Qingming snorted and cried, hurriedly complaining.


    Pretending to be Yu Mo!


    Everyone''s heart is agitated, could it be that he is really a fake?


    But Emperor You didn''t want to listen to his explanation, he was murderous and said, "It''s useless for you to speak a lotus, I won''t believe any of your words at all, go to hell!"


    Killing the chicken to warn the monkey, You Di decided to kill Yu Mo first.


    In the face of this monstrous murderous intention, Qingming Demon God was completely powerless to resist, his face changed drastically, and he screamed in fear: "Ah, no, I really am not Yu Mo, I don''t want to die!"


    Emperor You''s attack came as promised, however, a tall figure flew out, blocked in front of Demon God Qingming, and took the attack of Emperor You.


    boom!


    The tall figure flew out, leaving a trail of blood in the air.


    "Emperor You, he is really not Yu Mo, but my son. I beg You Emperor to spare his life."


    Xuanming Demon Venerable fell to the ground, but he didn''t care about the pain, and begged for mercy anxiously.


    "Father!"


    Demon God Qingming came back to his soul, and the scene just now made him almost suffocate, thinking that he was already dead.


    Before he had time to rejoice, he saw his father''s tragic state, how could he hold back, and shouted directly.


    Demon Lord Xuanming took action to protect his son, and it proved the identity of Demon God Qingming. Immediately, many Demon Gods and Demon Lords believed that Demon God Qingming was not Yu Mo.


    The Emperor also believed this.


    After all, a father cannot mistake his son.


    But Emperor You was even more angry. Demon Venerable Xuanming was his capable officer, and his son actually deceived him with others.


    This is equivalent to being shot in the back, and the taste can be imagined.


    Demon Venerable Xuanming shouted: "Son, kneel down and ask for mercy to Emperor You. All of this was harmed by Yu Mo, and you were persecuted."


    Demon God Qingming nodded his head like garlic, and bitterly said, "I was really forced, I was poisoned by Yu Mo, and he asked me to impersonate him. If I don''t do it, I will die. You are also forced to be helpless, You Emperor, you must believe me."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming suddenly realized, and scolded Yu Mo a hundred and eighty thousand times in his heart, he rolled and crawled, rushed to his son, protected him firmly, and begged to Emperor You: "Emperor You, although my son is a He did something wrong, but it is excusable, he is all for his life, and begged Emperor You to let him live."


    Emperor You was unmoved, and said murderously: "Dare to lie to me, no matter who it is, there is only one way to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor You pointed out a finger towards Demon God Qingming.


    Xuanming Demon Venerable''s pupils widened, and he shouted hysterically, "No!"


    He stepped forward and even used his body to try to block the blow.


    boom


    A snowflake rose from his body, and then, a ray of light went straight through his body and accurately hit the Qingming Demon God. The Qingming Demon God was trembling and hid under his father''s wings, trying to escape.


    At this moment, his body suddenly collapsed straight, and then slowly fell down, only to see a large hole in his chest, which was caused by that light.


    Demon God Qingming looked at his chest in disbelief, feeling that death was approaching rapidly, he never dreamed that he would die like this.


    puff!


    He vomited blood and said unwillingly, "I don''t want to die."


    Demon Venerable Xuanming fell on his son and tried to save him, but was powerless.


    "Holy maiden, holy maiden!"


    Suddenly, Demon God Qingming shouted excitedly, but the voice stopped abruptly, completely losing its vitality.


    But the word Saintess was like a bolt from the blue, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    It has been many years since the demon world has mentioned the saintess, and the Qingming Demon God suddenly shouted these two words when he was about to die, which must have an extraordinary meaning.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to tell the secret.


    Emperor You was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to say the word saint from the mouth of the Qingming Demon God. His face was wrinkled, and he said to himself: "What''s the matter with the saint? The saint is not too early. dead?"


    "Is the saint not dead?"


    Suddenly, Emperor You was taken aback by the thought that popped into his mind.


    If the saintess didn''t die, it would definitely cause an uproar in the demon world, no less than the influence of the new space law.


    However, this is all speculation.


    Emperor You can only forget about it first, turn his eyes, fall on Yu Mo, and say murderously: "Since he is not Yu Mo, where is Yu Mo?"


    Yu Mo looked at Qingming Demon God''s death and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he called out the word saint when he was dying, he did not really reveal the secret of the saint, and Gu Ziqing was safe for the time being.


    After listening to Emperor You''s question, Yu Mo did not answer, but told the three demon gods of confusion: "Let''s run away!"


    Whoa!


    A wave of water rolled up four and fled toward Qianji Bay like a fly.


    "You still want to escape!"


    Emperor You was furious, he was deceived, this fact cannot be changed, but if he let the person who deceived him escape, it would be a lifetime of shame.


    Even if he is the Emperor You, he will become a laughing stock and sweep the floor with dignity.


    Therefore, he must not allow this to happen.


    "Bring it back to me! I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    Emperor You screamed, and his big hand turned towards Yu Mo''s back.


    boom!


    The water waves that were originally behind them exploded, as if they were hit by a terrifying force, and their escape speed was also slow.

 Chapter 1376： edge of death

    When Emperor You was angry, the four Yu Mo couldn''t escape, and a terrifying force swept in, even if they were on the sea, they couldn''t ignore it at all.


    "I''ll stop him!"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable roared loudly, stopped, turned over and attacked, the surging demonic energy surged out, setting off stormy waves, and slammed into the terrifying power of Youdi.


    boom!


    Zhantian Demon Venerable flew out directly, and he was not the enemy of Emperor Youyi at all.


    Emperor You was too angry, so he didn''t show mercy at all, and he made a killing move.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable couldn''t resist at all.


    Yu Mo sighed regretfully. Now that his plan has been revealed, he can only give it a shot. Whether it is life or death, it is up to God.


    "Emperor You, if you want to kill us, come here."


    Yu Mo shouted, deliberately lure the enemy into it.


    Youdi looked gloomy and terrifying, and said, "You want me to be fooled again, just dream, this Qianji Bay is full of thousands of poisons, how could I be as you wish."


    "However, even if I don''t step into Qianji Bay, I can still kill you."


    Emperor You made an oath, and was not fooled by Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo''s face tightened, and he was very regretful. He said harshly, "Then let me see how you kill me."


    "Then you look good."


    Emperor You flicked his fingers, and a cold light flew from the air. Wherever he passed, the sea water quickly solidified, and the overwhelming cold air blew a icy cold wind, blowing towards the face.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and Emperor You''s methods were so powerful. Before he arrived, the sea water solidified and the cold wind suddenly rose. If this entanglement continued, then they would be unable to fly.


    "You go first."


    Yu Mo said to the Demon God of Confusion and Fuling.


    Fuling shook her head stubbornly: "I won''t leave, whether I''m dead or alive, I won''t leave."


    The Demon God of Chaos finally understood that all this was Yu Mo''s desperate plan. His father did not exchange the new space law for him. This was a big lie that Yu Mo deliberately told in order to save him.


    The Demon God of Chaos was very grateful. He knew how much risk it would take. In order to save him, Yu Mo was willing to take such a big risk. He was both emotional and grateful.


    At the beginning, he sacrificed his life to save Yu Mo, following Gu Ziqing''s order, because if he disobeyed the order, he would not be able to explain to Gu Ziqing.


    Therefore, he didn''t save Yu Mo out of sincerity, but more out of helplessness.


    But Yu Mo was different. He took such a big risk to save the Demon God of Chaos entirely out of sincerity.


    Comparing heart to heart, the attitude of the Demon God of Chaos towards Yu Mo has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "As long as I get through this time, I will definitely help you to complete your mission." The Demon God of Chaos made a secret promise in his heart.


    Yu Mo''s task is to obtain the new space law. The Demon God of Chaos knows exactly what it means, and he also understands it clearly, but he still made up his mind.


    "Yu Mo, we live and die together, and I won''t leave either. If we have to live or die, we are all together, so we can be considered a companion." The Demon God of Confusion said freely.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, and did not persuade any more: "Then let''s give it a shot."


    Zhantian Mozun saw this, his eyes were bright, and the devil of the world has such courage, which is much stronger than Juntianmozun. This is the wise master worthy of entrustment.


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor You''s attack came as promised.


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, he waved his hand forward, and a door of space suddenly appeared.


    This turbulent attack was like a mud cow entering the sea, silently rushing into the door of space, disappearing completely, and there was no way to get them.


    At a critical moment, Yu Mo sacrificed the space wishful pearl, opened the door of space, and blocked Youdi''s ultimate move.


    "what?"


    The others were shocked. Only a few of them had ever seen Yu Mo open the door of space, and most of them had never seen it before. When they suddenly saw the door of space, many eyes froze.


    After a while, a series of exclamations sounded.


    "The Gate of Space!"


    "He can actually open the door of space!"


    "Could he be proficient in the New Space Law?"


    Immediately, a pair of eyes looked at Yu Mo fiery, as if hungry wolves were staring at the delicious prey.


    Emperor You said angrily: "Don''t be fooled, he doesn''t know the laws of space at all, it''s just a magic weapon."


    "A magic weapon? A magic weapon that can open the door of space!"


    This did not dispel everyone''s covetousness. Although Emperor You can dismiss this magic weapon, his goal is the new space law, but other people are very fanatical about this magic weapon.


    Because, they know that they have no chance to get the new space law.


    This magic weapon is already the best harvest.


    With all the attention, Yu Mo raised the corner of his mouth disdainfully and said, "If you want to get my magic weapon, unless you can come to Qianji Bay."


    A pair of eyes fell on Qianji Bay, showing awe.


    The prey was close at hand, but they could see it, but couldn''t eat it.


    "Yu Mo, don''t be complacent, we can''t enter Qianji Bay, but you don''t even want to leave, we''re just spending time here, but who can persevere to the end." Emperor You rolled his eyes, had an idea, and laughed wickedly.


    As soon as the voice fell, another terrifying force swept in.


    Yu Mo hurriedly raised the door of space to resist, but Emperor You was very smart, and he didn''t attack from a fixed path. From all directions, Emperor You''s attacks came one after another, making Yu Mo unable to retreat.


    At the same time, the sea water around Yu Mo was completely solidified into solid ice, and the ice cubes were spreading rapidly, approaching the four of them. Once the sea water under their feet was frozen, they would really be unable to escape.


    "Crush that ice cube now!"


    While fighting against Emperor You''s successive attacks, Yu Mo shouted and pointed at the Demon God of Chaos and Poria.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable is the most powerful among them, but he received a fatal blow from Emperor You just now and was seriously injured, so he doesn''t have much fighting power at all.


    Therefore, they can only mix the world devil and Poria.


    They hurriedly attacked the ice that was getting closer, but the sea water solidified faster, and after a while, the ice reached their feet.


    "Oops!"


    Yu Mo looked down and said something was wrong. The ice had frozen his feet. At the same time, the other three were no exception. They were completely frozen, and the ice was rapidly spreading to them.


    In no time, they''ll be big ice cubes.


    Seeing this, Emperor You laughed proudly: "Yu Mo, now you know how powerful I am. If you dare to deceive me, there is only one way to die."


    Demon Lord Jun Tian was overjoyed, as happy as Emperor You, and there was a voice in his heart shouting excitedly: "The Demon God of Chaos is finally here, and Yu Mo is also going to die, haha, this kills two birds with one stone, get rid of these two guys, then do it again. No one can stop me from inheriting the throne of Emperor Yan."


    Juntian Demon Venerable''s excited cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were shining.


    "Yu Mo, what should I do?" The Demon God of Chaos asked anxiously.


    Fuling also looked at Yu Mo pitifully.


    Yu Mo sighed helplessly: "Hold on first, we will never admit defeat until the last moment."


    The devil''s eyes dimmed, and he said guiltily, "Yu Mo, it''s me who hurt you, I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t be discouraged, we are not dead yet." Yu Mo shouted unwillingly, but everyone knew that this was on the verge of death.

 Chapter 1377： Poison Emperor Army

    Yu Mo stared at the ice that gradually spread to his neck, his heart was cold, and suddenly, he had an idea, didn''t he have a fire in the sky?


    Fire and ice are just right.


    So, he hurriedly activated the sky fire.


    boom!


    A flame rose from him.


    The sky fire seemed to have magical power. Wherever he passed, the ice melted one after another. After a while, the ice on Yu Mo''s body completely melted, and he regained his freedom.


    "That''s okay too?"


    The other Demon Gods and Demon Venerable were stunned, it was Emperor You''s attack, and he actually had a way to crack it.


    How did he do it?


    Jun Tianmozun was no stranger to Tianhuo, he was dumbfounded and blurted out, "Tianhuo!"


    He asked himself, with his own fire, he might not be able to melt the ice so lightly. After all, it was the ice of Emperor You, not ordinary ice.


    But Yu Mo''s Heavenly Fire did it.


    And, it''s a breeze.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Tianhuo is more powerful than Lihuo.


    His cheeks were flushed, and he still remembered how he ridiculed Yu Mo''s Tianhuo at the beginning, but now it seems that he was the one who was really beaten in the face.


    Tianhuo is really more powerful than Lihuo, at least more powerful than Juntian Mozun''s Lihuo.


    Juntian Mozun gritted his teeth, shivering with anger, puzzled: "How did he do it?"


    Emperor You also widened his eyes and asked suspiciously, "What is Skyfire? Never heard of it."


    He turned his head and stared at Juntian Mozun, and asked with a bad expression, "Do you know about this fire?"


    Juntian Mozun woke up like a dream, and shook his head quickly: "I don''t know, I just saw Tianhuo once, which was cultivated by Yu Mo himself."


    "He cultivated? Does he have such great ability?" Emperor You will be suspicious.


    Jun Tianmozun grimaced and said, "I don''t know either."


    Emperor You stared straight at Yu Mo again, and saw that he had rescued the three Zhantian Demon Lords with Skyfire. They looked at Yu Mo excitedly, and the Demon God of Chaos asked curiously, "What''s going on with this Skyfire? Haven''t seen you do it before?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, pointed to Juntian Mozun on the shore, and said, "Thanks to him for this. If he hadn''t passed on the Lihuo practice to me, I wouldn''t have cultivated Tianhuo by chance."


    When Jun Tianmozun heard the words, his heart twitched, as if he had been stabbed with a knife.


    Emperor You was furious, glared at Jun Tian Mo Zun fiercely, and said, "It''s you again!"


    Afraid of being angered, Jun Tianmozun quickly waved his hand: "Emperor You, calm down, this is all a misunderstanding. He forced me to hand over the Lihuo Cultivation Technique. I didn''t know he would cultivate Heavenly Fire."


    Emperor You''s anger swelled, and he said, "I''ll settle the account with you later."


    After a slight pause, Emperor You said to Yu Mo, "Yu Mo, you have a fire in the sky, but you can''t even think of running away, even if it consumes me, you will be consumed to death."


    Emperor You is still the same strategy.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed suddenly, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head.


    All directions are blocked by Emperor You, and there is no way out, so you can only consume it here, and you will really be consumed to death.


    "How to do?"


    The Demon God of Chaos asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo also had nothing to do: "You can only take one step at a time."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo felt a move in his heart, and immediately turned his head to look into the distance on Qianji Bay.


    Where the sea and the sky meet, there is a fleet coming.


    fleet!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and said, "Look at what that is?"


    The three Demon Gods of Chaos hurriedly turned their heads and looked at them, all shocked by this scene.


    The Demon God of Chaos had a look of joy in his eyes, and said, "Could it be that my father''s reinforcements have arrived?"


    The Emperor You on the shore also saw the fleet, and looked at each other in dismay, his face changed slightly.


    "How come there is a fleet on Qianji Bay?"


    "Is Emperor Yan''s reinforcements coming?"


    Juntian Mozun''s eyelids jumped wildly. If reinforcements really arrived, then the Demon God of Chaos wouldn''t be able to die, and his plan would be in vain.


    Emperor You didn''t say a word, but his face also became ugly.


    Suddenly, Emperor You''s pupils widened, and he gradually saw the fleet clearly, and shouted: "This is not Emperor Yan''s reinforcements, but the army of Emperor Poison!"


    The army of the Poison Emperor!


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt from the blue, causing everyone to boil, their faces changed greatly, and they were silent.


    The Poison Emperor''s fierce name is really loud in the devil world, even louder than You Emperor, and almost no one dares to provoke the Poison Emperor.


    What the **** is the Poison Emperor army doing here?


    How big the variables are, no one can predict.


    The situation of Emperor You, who had firmly held the upper hand, will become more subtle.


    "Hmph, are you so afraid of the Poison Emperor? He and I are both Devil Emperors. Am I still afraid of him? Besides, there may not be a Poison Emperor in this army, so what''s so scary?"


    Emperor You looked at the reaction of his subordinates, angry and reprimanded.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    That''s right, there may not be Emperor Poison in the army coming here, but Emperor You on your own side, so you may not be afraid of them.


    One by one, the spirits were shaken, and they were deeply inspired.


    Yu Mo was not so optimistic, because they were the first to encounter the Poison Emperor''s army.


    In addition, when he heard the word Poison Emperor, his heart moved, and he naturally thought of the third disciple of the Poison Emperor, Kuroshio Demon Venerable, whom he met on the way here. He died at the hands of Yu Mo. This was his revenge.


    "Everyone, be careful, the comers are not good, we want the driver to escape." Yu Mo urged.


    The Demon God of Chaos didn''t know why, and asked, "How do we escape?"


    Yu Mo had a brainstorm and said, "This might not be an opportunity. The arrival of the Poison Emperor''s army here will definitely destroy the Emperor You''s suppressive effect on us. Therefore, as long as we find the right opportunity, this might be an opportunity to escape."


    This statement is clear, and everyone understands it.


    This time, crisis and vitality coexist, and it depends on whether they can seize the opportunity.


    Juntian Mozun is also very smart. Seeing the Poison Emperor''s army, he understands it in his heart, and his eyes are bright. As long as it is not Emperor Yan''s reinforcements, it will not pose a threat to his plan, and the devil will be dead.


    What''s more, it''s the Poison Emperor''s army that came, and the demon gods who mess with the world are the fish on the chopping block - they will surely die!


    He immediately raised his voice and shouted: "Poison Emperor, I know who is the murderer of the Kuroshio Demon Venerable!"


    As soon as these words came out, it sounded like a thunderous explosion in the deadly silence of Qianji Bay, clearly reaching every ear.


    Emperor You also looked at Juntian Demon Venerable in shock. He didn''t expect Kuroshio Demon Venerable to die. This is the third disciple of the Poison Emperor, with a fierce reputation. Who died in the hands?


    "What do you want to do?" Emperor You asked cautiously.


    Juntian Mozun raised his eyebrows and said, "Emperor You, just watch a good show. The army of the Poison Emperor is not coming for you, but for the murderer who killed the Kuroshio Mozun?"


    "Why did the Kuroshio Demon Venerable die?"


    "That''s a long story." Juntian Mozun said mysteriously.


    "Who is the murderer of my disciple?"


    Suddenly, a shocking roar came from the army of the Poison Emperor, and it came in an instant. There seemed to be a magic power in this voice, as if it was a big mountain, pressing heavily on everyone''s shoulders.

 Chapter 1378： daydreaming

    Poison Emperor!


    As soon as this voice came out, everyone understood that it was the Poison Emperor who killed him.


    When the time came, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and they all looked at the army of the Poison Emperor.


    Sure enough, I saw a tall figure standing on the bow of the foremost ship, majestic.


    Although almost everyone has never seen the true face of the Poison Emperor, they can still tell at a glance that the other party is the Poison Emperor, and it is a fake.


    Yu Mo also saw the Poison Emperor. Although he was far away, his Poison Scripture seemed to be pulled and started running automatically.


    "Poison Emperor''s body is too poisonous, and the distance is so far away that the Poison Scripture has already sensed it." Yu Mo was horrified.


    When Juntian Mozun heard the voice of the Poison Emperor, he responded excitedly: "It was Yu Mo who killed your third disciple!"


    Yu Mo!


    This name crossed the sky, passed into everyone''s ears, and was deeply imprinted in their minds.


    "Who is Yu Mo?"


    The Poison Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Demon Venerable Juntian pointed in Yu Mo''s direction and said, "He''s right there, Poison Emperor, he is the murderer. If you want to avenge Kuroshio Demon Venerable, you should kill him quickly."


    call!


    A poisonous wind blew up and swept across the sea. Wherever it passed, the ice melted, and Qianji Bay rolled again.


    The big boat at the feet of the Poison Emperor, riding the wind and waves, arrived in an instant and stopped in front of the four Yu Mo.


    A pair of murderous eyes locked on the four of them.


    "Who is Yu Mo?" The Poison Emperor asked condescendingly.


    The Demon God of Chaos hurriedly stood up. Although he didn''t understand the ins and outs, he also knew that Yu Mo was in great danger.


    Yu Mo did all this to save him, and at the critical moment, he also stepped forward and stabbed both sides for Yu Mo.


    "I''m the son of Emperor Yan, Emperor Poison, what are you chasing at me? It''s none of Yu Mo''s business."


    The Demon God of Chaos shouted loudly, facing the murderous gaze of the Poison Emperor.


    Um?


    The Poison Emperor frowned, landed on the Demon God of Confusion, and said, "Son of Emperor Yan, I heard that Emperor Yan has comprehended the new laws of space. Does he really think he is the number one in the Demon World? His son dares to challenge me."


    Facing the Poison Emperor''s Taotian Demonic Power, the Demon God of Chaos trembled, but he didn''t flinch, he straightened his back, and said, "Poison Emperor, Yu Mo is my brother, if you want to move him, step over my corpse first. ."


    The Demon God of Chaos made a bold statement, which was shocking. Countless Demon Gods looked at him in disbelief, but they never thought that he would come forward for Yu Mo, and he was not afraid of death.


    In the jungle where the strong are respected, such as the Demon World, there are not many such phenomena.


    Fuling looked at him brightly, and said admiringly, "Devil God of Chaos, you are so powerful and courageous."


    The Demon God of Chaos forced a smile and said to Yu Mo, "I''m enough."


    Yu Mo patted the Demon God of Chaos on the shoulder and said, "It''s so interesting, but since I did this, I won''t back down. You back off first, and I''ll meet the Poison Emperor for a while."


    The Poison Emperor was good at poisoning, and let the Demon God of Chaos rush forward. He was deeply afraid that the Emperor of Poison would secretly poison his hands, and he didn''t know how the Demon God of Chaos died.


    The Poison Emperor stared at Yu Mo like a torch and asked, "Are you Yu Mo?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Exactly. Demon Venerable Kuroshio died in my hands, because if he wants to kill me, I will kill him."


    "presumptuous!"


    The Poison Emperor was furious: "You are in the realm of the devil, how could you possibly kill my third disciple, his poison technique was taught by me, and I know his strength best, and this is Qianji Bay, full of thousands of people. Machine poison, how could you possibly kill him? Do you have other accomplices?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that the Poison Emperor would not believe him at all.


    He wanted to put the responsibility on his shoulders, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Hehe, since you don''t believe me, then I''ll point you to another accomplice. Juntian Mozun, haven''t you always wanted to kill me? Come and don''t be indecent!"


    Yu Mo''s heart turned, he gave the Emperor Poison a thumbs up, and exclaimed loudly: "The Emperor Poison has a brilliant eye like a torch, and sees through the truth at a glance."


    The Poison Emperor sneered proudly: "How could you hide your tricks from me?"


    Yu Mo turned his head sharply, pointed at Demon Venerable Juntian, and said, "With me alone, of course I can''t kill Demon Venerable Kuroshio, but if you add Demon Venerable Juntian, the eldest son of Emperor Yan, do you think it will be successful? ?"


    "Juntian Mozun, the eldest son of Emperor Yan!"


    The Poison Emperor''s eyes burst open, and he locked onto Juntian Mozun at a glance.


    "what?"


    Juntian Mozun was stunned, he never thought that Yu Mo would actually lead the fire to him, looking at the poison emperor''s eyes, Juntianmozun was in a turmoil, and quickly waved his hand to deny: "Poison emperor, he is lying, not the Kuroshio I killed. Demon Venerable, it''s Yu Mo, he did it alone."


    The Poison Emperor rolled his eyes, with an expression like do you think I''m a fool, and shouted ruthlessly, "You still dare to argue so far. The eldest son of Emperor Yan, who is so powerful, actually killed my three disciples. , you want your blood to pay."


    Juntian Mozun hurriedly turned around, but he couldn''t argue. He glared at Yu Mo fiercely, gritted his teeth, and said, "Yu Mo, you are so cruel, you actually framed me."


    Yu Mo half-smiled, "Do I have one? Poison Emperor is so wise and talented, of course he knows who is telling the truth."


    Juntian Mozun really wanted to vomit blood, this was shooting himself in the foot, and his life might not be guaranteed.


    Emperor You also looked at Juntian Mozun meaningfully, and seemed to doubt whether his words were true or false.


    Juntian Mozun begged: "Emperor You, you have to believe me, all of this is Yu Mo''s conspiracy and tricks, don''t be fooled."


    The Poison Emperor snorted coldly and said, "Don''t fight, whether it''s you, Juntian Mozun or Yu Mo, all of them will die!"


    Yu Mo''s face didn''t change, but Juntian Mozun''s face was ashen.


    It was 108,000 miles away from Emperor Yan''s territory. At this moment, he couldn''t help but desperately hope that Emperor Yan''s reinforcements would come soon.


    Unfortunately, he knew that this hope was very slim.


    Seeing that the Poison Emperor didn''t take himself seriously, Emperor You completely controlled the initiative of the audience, stepped forward and said: "Poison Emperor, this is not your business, and me. You hand over the four of them to me. Give it to me, how about I give Juntian Demon Venerable to you?"


    What?


    There was a sudden explosion in Juntian Mozun''s mind, making him dizzy.


    Emperor You actually wanted to attack him, and he used him as a quid pro quo.


    He subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Emperor You''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he ordered: "Want to escape? Daydreaming!"


    With an order, Emperor You''s army moved, and the sword fell, and the subordinates of Juntian Demon Venerable were in different places, even that Demon Venerable, who died on the spot in front of Juntian Demon Venerable.


    "what!"


    Juntian Mozun screamed hysterically, trembling all over, looking at his subordinates whose heads were in different places, his legs were weak, and fear swept in like a tide.

 Chapter 1379： smoke of the dead

    The Poison Emperor frowned, looked at Emperor You with a bad expression, and said, "My disciple is dead, and no murderer can get away with it. If you want to exchange him for these four, do you think I will agree?"


    Emperor You was refuted, and said sternly: "Emperor Poison, Juntian Mozun is in my hands, can you still **** him from me? He is the real murderer, can you still **** him from me? "


    Juntian Mozun cried and muttered, "I''m not the real murderer."


    But no one listened to his arguments.


    "Then you are going to be my enemy?" The Poison Emperor asked directly.


    Emperor You was not afraid at all, and said, "If you insist on going your own way, that''s all you can do."


    "Okay, Emperor You, you have the guts. Since that''s the case, let''s see if you can protect him." As soon as the Poison Emperor''s voice fell, he suddenly aimed at Emperor You and Juntian Demon Venerable.


    Juntian Mozun cried out in agony and wailed: "You listen to me, the real culprit is Yu Mo, not me."


    "Of course I won''t let him go!" The Poison Emperor said indifferently, with a big wave of his hand, he ordered: "Kill the four of them!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Poison Emperor led the army to the shore.


    The Poison Emperor didn''t pay attention to the four Yu Mo at all, leaving only a few masters to surround and suppress them.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that more than a dozen masters rose into the air, jumped off the boat, and slaughtered Yu Mo four.


    Yu Mo was shocked and shouted, "Do it!"


    The Demon God of Chaos and Poria immediately moved to face the attacking enemy.


    "Watch out for their poison."


    Yu Mo reminded.


    They nodded secretly, cautiously.


    call!


    A huge wave rolled up, and the sea water instantly turned black.


    Boom!


    Two strands of demonic energy poured out from the hands of the Demon God of Chaos and Poria, turned into wireless murderous intent, collided with the giant waves, and the waves splashed.


    "I come!"


    Yu Mo took a step forward and protected them in front of them. With five fingers, five tentacles spread out from the sea water. The black tentacles waved in the air and instantly swept the waves into the air.


    At the same time, the tentacles continued to attack, directly entangled in a demon.


    boom!


    The devil was entangled in the tentacles, dragged directly into the sea, and never got up again.


    When the other masters saw this, they looked at each other in dismay, and exclaimed: "He has broken through the poison of thousands of machines, and he can also poison."


    This is too unbelievable, there are still people in the demon world who can crack the Thousand Machine Poison.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear. He knew that the opportunity was fleeting. When the other party underestimated him, he would take advantage of the chaos to attack, and then wait for the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, he would never have a chance.


    "rush!"


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, and rose into the air, his tentacles opened the way in front of him, and he was entangled with a demon god. The demon **** tried to struggle, but immediately disappeared and exploded in the air.


    This scene deeply stimulated many masters.


    "His poison technique is very powerful! Be careful."


    But Yu Mo didn''t give them a chance to react. He had already rushed over and shouted, "Follow me."


    The morale of the three Demon Gods of Chaos was greatly shaken, and they immediately followed Yu Mo''s footsteps and broke out.


    However, the blockade formed by more than a dozen masters is still very strong, and it is not difficult to break through.


    Yu Mo rushed to the left and right, and his tentacles disappeared. In an instant, dozens of tentacles appeared on the sea surface, and the group of demons danced wildly, like a huge octopus monster, stretching out its tentacles and attacking the enemy fiercely.


    This was already Yu Mo''s limit, he was multitasking and barely managed.


    The enemy''s biggest reliance is poison art, but their poison art is under Yu Mo, so Yu Mo can often succeed. Once the opponent is hit by the tentacles and the poison is on the upper body, they will no longer have the power to resist.


    However, the other party is also a master of poison. Once he knows that Yu Mo''s poison technique is good and he has the heart to be on guard, it is not easy for Yu Mo to succeed.


    The two sides were afraid of each other, and Yu Mo stepped forward to attack, trying to tear open a hole in order to escape.


    The Poison Emperor''s army attacked Emperor You, not paying attention to the situation behind.


    This gave Yu Mo an opportunity.


    He knew that this opportunity was very precious. As long as the Poison Emperor discovered the situation behind him, it would be very difficult for them to escape.


    "It''s just poison, and I can''t really tear a hole, so I can only give it a go."


    Swish!


    A sword light suddenly lit up.


    Bloody strike.


    The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!


    As soon as Yu Mo made a move, he immediately used all his strength, the most powerful sword move in the robbery sword poured out, the sword light shot into the sky, and the three demon gods bore the brunt, and were directly pierced by the blood blade.


    This is a totally unexpected effect.


    They subconsciously believed that the poison technique was Yu Mo''s biggest reliance. They never expected that at the critical moment, Yu Mo changed his sword moves and took the lives of three demon gods with one sword.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo didn''t want to fight and shouted loudly.


    This sword tore a hole in the enemy''s encirclement, and they broke out like a gust of wind.


    "stop!"


    The remaining masters were caught off guard and could only roar at their backs while chasing frantically.


    The movement of Yu Mo''s sword was too great, and its power spread outwards, causing many masters to turn back, even the Poison Emperor was no exception.


    The Poison Emperor looked back and saw that several of his subordinates had died, while Yu Mo''s four managed to escape from the encirclement.


    This surprise is really no small matter.


    How did he do it?


    The Poison Emperor didn''t want to understand, but he was furious and shouted: "You still want to escape, disciple, go and kill them all!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    A Demon Lord bowed and took orders, jumped off the boat, and chased after the four Yu Mo. He surpassed the other Demon Gods in one fell swoop, and in a blink of an eye, he chased behind the four of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was horrified, looked back, and was facing his eyes.


    "You killed my junior brother, do you still want to escape?" Demon Venerable shouted.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the Second Disciple of the Poison Emperor, the Demon Venerable Chasing Life."


    "Chase your life."


    "Exactly, don''t do fearless struggles, and die quickly!" said the Life Chaser Demon Venerable murderously.


    Swish!


    A colorful light flew out of his hands, turned into colorful smoke, and quickly reached behind them.


    "Very poisonous, be careful!"


    Yu Mo shouted, and with a hook of his five fingers, five tentacles rose up from the sea surface, waving constantly, interweaving into a dark wall, blocking the colorful smoke.


    Zizi!


    Black smoke rose from the tentacles and shattered into pieces. The colored smoke had infinite magic power, and it even broke through the tentacles.


    "Thousand Machine Poison is powerful, that is the third junior brother''s specialty, poisonous poison, but his poisoning skills are still slightly inferior to mine, and my ghost smoke is more poisonous than Qian Machine Poison, why are you and me? Competing? Humph! I don¡¯t know what method you used to take away the Thousand Machine Poison of the Third Junior Brother, but in front of me, you always have only one dead end.¡±


    The life-seeking Demon Venerable showed off smugly.

 Chapter 1380： deadly bait

    Death Smoke!


    Yu Mo stared at the cloud of colorful smoke, even if it was separated by a distance, he could feel the strong poison in it.


    "What should we do?" The Demon God of Chaos asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with you, but we can''t stop, otherwise, if the army comes after us, we really have no chance to escape."


    "It makes sense, then you have to be careful, this ghost smoke is dangerous!" The Demon God of Confusion urged.


    Yu Mo understood and shouted angrily: "Destroyer Demon, your ghost smoke is powerful, but do you think this can kill me? Haha, you think too simple."


    Whoosh!


    A colorless and odorless poisonous line flew out from Yu Mo''s wrist and flew towards the life-chasing Demon Venerable without showing any trace.


    "escape!"


    At the same time, Yu Mo snorted, turned around and ran, and the three demon gods of chaos were also ready to go, and when they heard his order, they started running wildly.


    The life-seeking Demon Venerable sneered disdainfully: "What''s the use of dying and struggling to the death!"


    call!


    The smoke of the dead is like a breeze, flying towards Yu Mo.


    Suddenly, the life-chasing Demon Venerable shrank his pupils, stared at the air in front of him, and said, "What kind of poison are you? It''s colorless and tasteless."


    Although the poisonous line was invisible to the naked eye, it was still keenly discovered by the Death Chasing Demon Venerable.


    With a wave of the Life Chasing Demon Venerable, the smoke of the dead spun into a small vortex, which bound the poison line firmly.


    "break!"


    The life-chasing Demon Venerable shouted and sizzled twice, the poisonous line was smashed by the smoke of the dead, and then he drove straight in and flew straight to Yu Mo.


    The four Yu Mo opened the distance from the Death Chasing Demon Venerable. Seeing the smoke of the dead soul chasing after him, Yu Mo waved his hand, and tentacles rose from the sea.


    Previously, Qianji Poison could block the smoke of the dead for a while, but this time the smoke of the dead did not stop at all, directly piercing the block of Qianji Poison.


    "so smart!"


    Yu Mo''s hair stood on end, and he was speechless.


    "The smoke of the dead is catching up."


    The Demon God of Chaos turned pale in shock and screamed.


    "You go first, I''ll stop him." Yu Mo had no choice but to stop and keep running away.


    The Demon God of Chaos was shocked and said, "How can this be done? We can''t leave you alone."


    Yu Mo smiled: "The last time you sacrificed your life to save me, this time I will pay you back. Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, Qianji Poison will not hurt you, you can successfully cross Qianji Bay."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking without a doubt, he pushed the Demon God of Chaos forward, and the Demon God of Chaos was helpless, gritted his teeth and said, "You must survive."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I don''t die so easily!"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fuling looked at Yu Mo gratefully. At the juncture of life and death, he actually gave his life to save them.


    The life-seeking Demon Venerable said indifferently, "It''s really great that you are so not afraid of death, but you still sacrifice your life to save others. But I want you to know that everything you do is in vain, you will die soon, and they can''t escape. Lose."


    The smoke of the dead spread out, like a huge cloud of smoke rising from the sea, and when the wind blew, it enveloped Yu Mo, making him unable to escape at all.


    The chasing devil hid in the smoke of the dead and disappeared.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed violently and inhaled the smoke of the dead soul into his body. He was hit.


    Because the smoke of the dead is everywhere, he has no way to hide.


    "Poison Sutra!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he activated the Poison Sutra, and the smoke of the souls inhaled into the body was gradually restrained under the action of the Poison Sutra.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he secretly said that it was not good.


    Swish!


    He hurriedly waved the blood blade, the sword light together, there was a loud bang, the smoke of the dead soul was torn apart, and Yu Mo staggered and flew out into the distance.


    The difference between his cultivation and that of the Life Chaser Demon Venerable was completely exposed by this blow.


    His blood rolled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    he is injured.


    At the same time, the restraining effect of the Poison Classic on the smoke of the dead was weakened, and the smoke of the dead went straight to his brain.


    "Stop!"


    With a cry in his heart, Yu Mo hurriedly activated the poison scriptures, and he managed to stop the smoke of the dead.


    At the same time, the Poison Classic is rapidly analyzing the structure of the smoke of the dead, just like dealing with the poison of thousands of machines. As long as the smoke of the dead is deconstructed, Yu Mo can completely use the smoke of the dead for him.


    However, the smoke of the dead soul is more complicated than the Thousand Machine Poison. For a while, he couldn''t deconstruct it.


    "Hmph, I really underestimate it, and it''s not dead yet, then I''ll see how you can stop me from this move." The Life Chaser Demon Venerable said disdainfully.


    After the attack just now, the Demon Venerable Life Chaser knew something in his heart. If it was hard versus hard, Yu Mo was no match for him at all.


    What''s more, there is also the restraint of the smoke of the dead, this time Yu Mo must be killed.


    "In addition to the gate of space, I also have the amulet of the sword of the gods, but the sword of the gods can only be used once, and the demon world is in danger, and I don''t know how much danger it is. If I use it, without the power of faith, I will have no The way to cast the sword of the gods again."


    After weighing it in his heart, Yu Mo decided not to use the sword of the gods, which is a talisman at the last moment of life and death.


    call!


    A powerful attack came from the front, and the figure of the life-chasing Demon Venerable gradually appeared.


    After he tested Yu Mo''s truth, he didn''t bother to hide his figure at all, as if he wanted to kill Yu Mo openly.


    "The gate of space, only depends on you."


    Yu Mo has no choice but to cast the door of space.


    hum!


    The space fluctuated violently, the gate of space suddenly appeared in front of Yu Mo, a magic weapon flew straight, and attacked the gate of space like a rampage.


    "What, the door of space!"


    The Life Chaser Demon Venerable was caught off guard and exclaimed, not expecting a space door to appear at all.


    However, his attack was incessant and could not be stopped at all. He could only watch his magic weapon rush into the door of space and disappear.


    "Do not!"


    The Deathseeker screamed hysterically.


    However, this doesn''t help.


    "How can you open the door of space?"


    The Life Chaser Demon Venerable asked incredulously, the next second, his eyes showed a frenzy, his eyes locked on the space wishful door in Yu Mo''s hands, and said, "It must be because of this magic weapon? This kind of treasure falls in your hands. , it''s a waste of money, it''s mine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the life-seeking Demon Venerable rushed over.


    The overwhelming smoke of the dead completely blocked Yu Mo''s retreat.


    "The Devil Chasing is always on guard. It is impossible to invite Jun into the urn and lead him into the gate of space." Yu Mo frowned with a headache.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, and he had an adventurous plan.


    "Although the Space Ruyi Gate can''t attack the Life-chasing Demon Venerable, it is a deadly bait. As long as he gets close to the Space Ruyi Gate, then I can use the Thousand Illusion Magical Art!"

 Chapter 1381： escape from death

    The life-seeking Demon Venerable only had the space wishful door in his eyes, and he didn''t really put Yu Mo in his eyes at all. He thought it was as simple as pinching an ant to death.


    I saw the smoke of the dead shrouded in Qianji Bay, completely drowning Yu Mo and the life-seeking Demon Venerable.


    call!


    The life-chasing Demon Venerable attacked in a dazzling manner, and Yu Mo had no way to retreat. In the eyes of the Life-chasing Demon Venerable, Yu Mo was just struggling to the death.


    "Go to hell, this magic weapon is mine!"


    The life-chasing Demon Venerable roared wildly, opened his bows from left to right, grabbed the Space Ruyi Gate with one hand, and patted Yu Mo with the other.


    Although he lost the magic weapon, he could still suppress Yu Mo with his hands.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he stared straight at the approaching attack. With a flick of his wrist, the Xuerenjian came up to him, but he knew that the Xuerenjian couldn''t stop the opponent.


    He was unavoidable, and he would definitely get caught.


    But the key is that he wants to chase after the body of Demon Venerable.


    boom!


    As soon as the blood-blade sword and the hands of the life-seeking Demon Venerable touched, the blood-blade sword flew out.


    Yu Mo didn''t dodge, but turned slightly to avoid the key point. Then, he stretched out his hand like lightning. When the hand of the life-chasing Demon Venerable hit his body, his hand also happened to be printed on the life-chasing Demon Venerable body. .


    At the same time, the other hand of the life-seeking Demon Venerable had already firmly grasped the Space Ruyi Gate, and with a violent force, snatched the Space Ruyi Gate away.


    "Hahaha, this magic weapon is mine."


    The Demon Zun''s eyes were frantic, and he laughed triumphantly.


    Yu Mo vomited blood, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said mysteriously, "Destroyer Demon, do you really think you will win?"


    Life Chaser Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that he wasn''t dead yet.


    Yu Mo used the blood blade sword to block most of the power of the attack from the Life Chaser Demon Venerable. Only 30% of the attacks actually hit his body. Although he was not lightly injured, he still couldn''t die.


    The Life Chaser Demon Venerable sneered and said, "You are really tenacious. If that''s the case, then take another blow from me and see how you survive."


    The life-seeking Demon Venerable raised his hand and was preparing to attack.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo sneered: "Now it''s me!"


    Um?


    The Demon Chaser frowned suspiciously, not understanding what Yu Mo meant.


    "Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    Yu Mo let out a low roar, fully operating the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, and the big hand imprinted on the Death Chaser Demon seemed to have infinite magic power.


    Whoa!


    The devilish energy of the Demon Chaser is like a flood that bursts a dike, pouring out of his body in one go.


    "what!"


    The Life Chaser Demon Venerable screamed in shock, not only because of his own changes, but also because of the words "Thousand Illusions".


    He was a disciple of the Poison Emperor, and he knew more about the Saintess than others, so he knew that Qianhuan Divine Art was the Saintess''s magical art, and that this demonic art was extremely powerful and extremely difficult to resist.


    He unconsciously first had a trace of fear, and then found that his demonic energy was rapidly fading away, his heart trembled, and he cried out: "How can you know the Thousand Illusionary Magic of the Holy Maiden?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Guess what?"


    The Life Chaser Demon Venerable didn''t have the extra thought to guess, because he knew that when he came to life and death, he must do his best to give it a shot, otherwise, he would definitely die.


    "I can''t die!"


    With a roar, he turned his power and rolled with demonic energy, trying to prevent Qianhuan Divine Art from absorbing his demonic energy.


    However, how could he be able to resist the divine power of Qianhuan Divine Art?


    The demonic energy drained more rapidly, and he couldn''t do anything at all.


    His expression darkened, and he screamed: "How can this happen?"


    "Accept your fate, the chasing devil, your time of death is here."


    Yu Mo said murderously.


    "Do not!"


    The life-seeking Demon Venerable resisted desperately, the demonic energy rolled surging, and the smoke of the dead soul attacked Yu Mo frantically.


    Yu Mo clenched his teeth and performed the Thousand Illusion Magical Art with all his strength. Even if the smoke of the dead soul penetrated into his body, he was not distracted. Although the smoke of the dead soul was powerful, it at least did not pose a fatal threat to him.


    As long as he kills the life-chasing Demon Venerable, he has a lot of time to deconstruct the smoke of the dead, so as to detoxify himself.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a mysterious roar sounded from the black prison of the brain.


    Yu Mo was startled suddenly.


    He still had a fresh memory of this voice, it was the powerful guy in the black prison that he woke up when the God Shattered whipped him last time, but then he disappeared again.


    Yu Mo racked his brains, but couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    This time, he absorbed the demonic energy of the Life Chasing Demon Venerable, and even led him out again.


    boom!


    A majestic demonic energy and powerful force spewed out from the black prison, filling Yu Mo''s body, giving him an unprecedented power.


    The demonic energy of the Life Chaser Demon Venerable was quickly absorbed by the black prison, which seemed to be nutrients. The more demonic energy the black prison absorbed, the stronger the power Yu Mo possessed.


    "what''s wrong with you?"


    The Life Chaser Demon Venerable had a panoramic view of Yu Mo''s changes. At this moment, in his eyes, Yu Mo turned out to be an existence that he couldn''t look up to, and he felt very small.


    "How can I feel this way? It''s ridiculous! Isn''t he a devil?"


    Life Chaser Demon Venerable was so shocked that he couldn''t figure it out.


    Yu Mo''s feeling was better than ever before. This sudden power completely repaired his injury, and he was alive again.


    His eyes were full of light, and he shouted excitedly: "Death-chasing Demon Venerable, go to hell!"


    He slapped the life-chasing Demon Venerable with a palm, and the Life-chasing Demon Venerable''s pupils were wide open, desperately resisting, and hitting each other with both palms.


    boom!


    The life-chasing Demon Venerable''s arm was shattered and fractured, and Yu Mo''s hand was unabated, imprinted on the Life-chasing Demon Venerable''s chest.


    Snapped!


    The life-chasing Demon Venerable''s chest collapsed, and blood flowed out of the seven orifices.


    However, the roar stopped abruptly and drifted away with the wind.


    An explosion sounded, and the life-chasing Demon Venerable exploded on the spot, flesh and blood filling the sky, and the demonic energy was completely sucked away by Yu Mo.


    The chasing devil is dead.


    He just died under the palm of Yu Mo''s palm, not the Thousand Illusions Divine Art.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at his palm, which was quite different from his plan. He never imagined that the power of his palm would be so powerful that even the Demon Venerable could be killed.


    "So strong!"


    He swallowed, but didn''t have time to sigh. He glanced at the smoke of the dead around him, and his heart moved.


    This battle was blocked by the smoke of the dead, and there was no third pair of eyes to see, which gave him a chance.


    He changed his body and turned into the appearance of a life-chasing devil. He swaggered out of the smoke of the dead. He turned his head and glanced at the shore, where the Poison Emperor and You Emperor were fighting.


    The world changed color, and there was a vacuum around them, because everyone close to them was affected, and not one died.


    Yu Mo was stunned secretly, thinking that he was very powerful, the Devil Emperor is not an existence he can provoke at this stage, and it is still the best strategy to go with thirty-six strategies.


    The Poison Emperor''s eyes swept out of the corner of his eye, and a great pressure hit him, Yu Mo didn''t dare to look at him at all, he turned around and fled, chasing in the direction where the Demon God of Chaos fled, and shouted: "Where to escape, accept your fate. !"

 Chapter 1382： escape

    Yu Mo turned into a life-seeking demon, and tried his best to chase him out, disappearing where the sea meets the sky, and no one doubted him.


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at it. He could no longer see the scene of the battle, and he was relieved.


    The escape from the dead was so thrilling.


    "Thanks to the mysterious and powerful existence in the black prison, otherwise, I wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Just now, after the black prison absorbed the devilish energy of the life-chasing Demon Venerable, he disappeared again. Yu Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. He had been trying hard to explore the secrets of the black prison, but in the end he was still at a loss.


    He shook his head, and could only put it all behind him for a while.


    In the distance, he finally saw the silhouettes of the three demon gods.


    He was galloping fast, and soon he was not far from them.


    The three Demon Gods of Confusion also discovered his whereabouts. When they saw that it was the Demon Zun, they were shocked. The Demon God of Confusion stopped and roared: "The Demon Zun, you killed Yu Mo, I can''t escape anyway. I want to take revenge for Yu Mo."


    "kill!"


    The Demon God of Chaos rushed towards Yu Mo frantically without caring for his life, like a person who was over-thinking his ability desperately.


    "I will also add one. Although I have known Yu Mo for a while, he really admires him. If you kill him, then I will try my best to avenge him." Zhantian Demon Zun followed closely, and he rushed up to kill him. .


    Fuling was about to cry, and said, "Senior Yu Mo, you died so miserably, and Fuling is not talented, and I am willing to avenge you, even if it means sacrificing your life."


    The three rushed to Yu Mo one after another.


    Yu Mo''s heart was hot, and his eyes were almost wet.


    Not long after I met them, He De He Neng actually let them fight without fear of death and avenge him.


    The Demon God of Chaos arrived in the blink of an eye, and in front of Yu Mo, a deadly ultimate move came, which turned out to be a lifeless play.


    Of course, Yu Mo wouldn''t kill each other, so he quickly stepped back, changed his body, and restored the appearance of the Qingming Demon God, saying, "I am Yu Mo, not a life-chasing Demon Venerable."


    "what?"


    The Demon God of Chaos widened his eyes in disbelief, hurriedly braked, and stopped in front of Yu Mo, his **** eyes swept across Yu Mo, as if trying to identify his true identity.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria also stopped and watched this scene in disbelief.


    It was this scene that was so dramatic that it shocked them deeply.


    The Demon God of Confusion knows that Yu Mo has practiced the Thousand Illusions Magical Art. As long as he absorbs other people''s demonic energy, he can change into the other person''s appearance at will.


    "It''s really you, Yu Mo!"


    The Demon God of Chaos shouted in surprise, jumped, almost gave Yu Mo a bear hug, and finally grabbed Yu Mo''s shoulders, laughing non-stop.


    A smile also appeared on Yu Mo''s face, and he grabbed the shoulders of the Demon God of Chaos with his backhand and said, "I''m loyal enough to even give my life to avenge me."


    The Demon God of Confusion raised his head and said, "Of course, we are brothers and sisters in trouble. You intercepted the Demon Venerable Chasing Life for us, how could we be ungrateful."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria also nodded excitedly, this result was really a pleasant surprise to them.


    "Yu Mo, did you really kill Demon Zun Chasing Life?" Zhantian Demon Zun asked curiously.


    He is a Demon Venerable, so he knows the power of the Life Chasing Demon Venerable.


    If Yu Mo really killed him, he would have to reassess Yu Mo''s strength.


    Yu Mo smiled: "Fuck, luck!"


    Zhantian Demon Venerable swallowed his saliva and smiled bitterly: "This is strength, not a fluke, but not everyone can kill the Life Chaser Demon Venerable. Now, the two disciples of the Poison Emperor have both died in your hands, you And the Poison Emperor is immortal."


    Fuling said worriedly: "The Poison Emperor is so powerful, Senior Yu Mo, you have to be careful."


    The Demon God of Chaos knows the details of Yu Mo best. What Yu Mo did in the demon world completely subverted his understanding of Yu Mo. For some reason, he had a feeling that Yu Mo was definitely not something in the pool, even in the demon world, I''m afraid it can also stir up a situation.


    He patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said, "How can we grow the ambition of others and destroy our own prestige. What about the Poison Emperor, Yu Mo can also use poison techniques, and it''s not impossible to use poison techniques to kill the Poison Emperor in the future."


    Yu Mo has seen the poison technique of the two disciples of the Poison Emperor, and he also knows the power of the Poison Emperor. With his current strength, it is not easy to use the poison technique to defeat the Poison Emperor.


    He still has a long way to go before his poison.


    "How''s the battle over there?" The Demon God of Chaos asked curiously.


    Yu Mo sighed: "When I left, the battle was in full swing, but I can''t predict what the final outcome will be. We should go back to Emperor Yan''s territory first, so as to be truly safe, otherwise, when the Emperor Poison comes back to his senses, we will There is no hope of escaping.¡±


    The Demon God of Chaos hurriedly nodded: "Exactly, go back to our own territory first, even if the Poison Emperor chases us, we won''t be afraid."


    Four galloping speed, across Qianji Bay, back to the border.


    Emperor Yan''s army was guarding the border, and when they saw their return, they quickly pulled down the defensive formation and let them pass.


    "You are finally back. The intelligence shows that the Poison Emperor''s army is on the move, and the situation in Qianji Bay is changing. We are still afraid of what will happen to you?"


    A Demon Venerable greeted him and said happily.


    However, in the next second, his expression froze, because he did not see the figure of Demon Lord Juntian, and this Demon Lord was a close associate of Demon Lord Juntian.


    "Where is Juntian Mozun?"


    The Demon God of Chaos secretly hated in his heart, but did not rush to show it, saying: "Jun Tian Mo Zun is still in Youdi''s territory, I have important military information to report to my father, let''s go first, you pay attention to the movements in Qianji Bay, the army of Poison Emperor There is a possibility of an attack on the border, and they must not be allowed to do so."


    The other party''s expression was fluctuating. Although he was a confidant of Juntian Mozun, he could not clearly resist the Demon God of Chaos. Although he had a lot of doubts, he could only grit his teeth and take orders.


    Yu Mo and the others didn''t care about the life and death of Juntian Mozun, they quickly left the place of right and wrong, and went straight to Tianhuo City.


    Let''s talk about the shocking battle between Emperor Poison and Emperor You. The two sides were highly cultivated and powerful. After a fierce battle, Emperor You was obviously inferior.


    But his army was larger than the poison emperor, and the army turned the people killed by the poison emperor''s subordinates on their backs, which was extremely tragic.


    The Poison Emperor was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although he is stronger than Emperor You, he can''t really overwhelm Emperor You for a moment. This is a protracted battle that takes a lot of time.


    His original purpose was not to fight the Emperor You to the death or the death, and to suffer both, he was to take revenge for the Kuroshio Demon Venerable.


    What about the enemy now?


    Apart from Juntian Mozun, the others who escaped should all be dead, right?


    He turned his head to look at Qianji Bay, but did not see the figure of the Life Chaser Demon Venerable, he subconsciously frowned: "What''s going on? The Life Chaser is far stronger than those few, how come you haven''t come back after so long? Logically speaking, they should have been cooked a long time ago."


    The Poison Emperor was in shock, and suddenly, there was an ominous premonition.


    Could it be that he also suffered an accident?


    The Poison Emperor was taken aback by this thought, but once the thought appeared, it would not go away.


    Are they really that powerful?


    Why can''t he see it at all?

 Chapter 1383： Fortunately not humiliated

    The Poison Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he stared at Juntian Mozun. He was one of the murderers and knew his accomplices best, so the Poison Emperor asked in a deep voice, "Juntian Mozun, is there something strange about your accomplices? ?"


    Juntian Mozun complained incessantly, he became a lonely man, all his subordinates died in the hands of Emperor You, and now there is an army of Emperor Poisonous, and there is an army of Emperor You, he has no way to escape.


    After listening to the Poison Emperor''s question, Juntianmozun is not angry, don''t you believe me?


    Why are you asking me now!


    He said angrily: "That Yu Mo knows poison, you must beware of him, the Kuroshio Demon Venerable really died in his hands, but there are many witnesses."


    "Who else is the witness?"


    The Poison Emperor asked.


    Juntian Mozun looked around, his face was uglier than crying, and said, "Except for the one who escaped, everyone else is dead!"


    The Poison Emperor snorted, this doesn''t mean he didn''t say anything.


    "That Yu Mo has already died at the hands of my disciple. His poison skills are not that good. How can he be compared with my disciple." The Poison Emperor said disapprovingly.


    After all, the life-chasing Demon Venerable chased out in full view, which means that Yu Mo died in his hands.


    "This¡­¡­"


    What Juntian Mozun is most afraid of is Yu Mo, but Yu Mo has already died in the hands of the life-seeking Demon Venerable. With so many witnesses, how can he argue.


    He said with a bitter face: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either. All in all, they are not that simple. The Demon Zun Chasing Life has been chasing after him for so long, and there is no news. I''m afraid it''s more fortunate than good. Besides, it''s really Yu Mo. Killed the Kuroshio Demon Venerable, so far, why do I have to lie to you."


    Juntian Mozun was hysterical, and the last words were almost shouted out.


    He is about to collapse. He is usually good at lying, but this time when he told the truth, no one believed it. What is this called?


    The Poison Emperor''s eyes changed, and he looked towards Qianji Bay again. As far as he could see, there was indeed no Death Chasing Demon Venerable. I''m afraid his ominous premonition was about to be fulfilled.


    Life-chasing Demon Venerable is really bad luck.


    "No matter what the situation is, let''s grab Juntian Mozun first. Emperor Yan has comprehended the new space law, and Emperor You held Juntian Mozun in his hands. This must be to hold Emperor Yan. How can such a good thing be in vain? It''s cheaper You Emperor."


    The Poison Emperor made up his mind and looked at Emperor You.


    Emperor You also saw what he was thinking, his heart stunned, and he secretly screamed that it was not good.


    The Demon God of Chaos escaped, and he didn''t even see the shadow of the new space law, how could he let go of the only chance Juntian Demon Venerable.


    But the Poison Emperor is also eyeing Juntian Demon Venerable, which is difficult to do.


    "Emperor You, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. You coveted the new space law, but how can this kind of thing be in your hands? I advise you to get out of the game as soon as possible, otherwise, the bamboo basket will be a waste of water in the end." The Poison Emperor blatantly threatened. .


    Emperor You gritted his teeth, hated him, and retorted: "Hey, Poison Emperor, don''t underestimate me, the new space law, everyone wants it, if you want to rob Juntian Demon Venerable, dream and bring him back to Nether City."


    Emperor You gave an order, and several of his subordinates came out more and more, and directly dragged Juntian Demon Venerable backwards and left the border.


    Juntian Mozun is powerless and looks at the sky without words.


    Isn''t the Demon God of Chaos a hostage?


    How in the blink of an eye the Demon God of Chaos was free, and he became a hostage.


    The Poison Emperor did not expect the Emperor You to have such a large blood capital, and shouted: "I want to enter the Nether City, so that your territory will be barren, kill!"


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the waters of Qianji Bay rolled over and spread over the embankment, rushing towards the defensive formation on the border.


    Boom boom boom!


    A more tragic war is about to begin.


    As the initiator, Yu Mo had already left the center of the storm. After all the speed, they finally arrived at Skyfire City.


    Skyfire City was still peaceful, completely different from the situation in Qianji Bay.


    The Demon God of Chaos stood in front of the city gate, lost for a long time.


    He went to the world once, and never thought that he would come back again. For a while, he was full of emotion.


    "Let''s go, go to the palace to see your father."


    The Demon God of Chaos turned serious, and his temperament changed subtly compared to before.


    ¡¤ Along the way, Yu Mo has already persuaded the Demon God of Chaos that the position of Emperor Yan must be fought over, and he cannot let it fall into the hands of Demon Venerable Juntian.


    The two brothers are already incompatible, and whoever is in power will surely die.


    Although Juntian Mozun has not returned for the time being, they are not fully sure whether he will die in the hands of Emperor You and Emperor Poison.


    Therefore, they cannot be careless in the slightest.


    A group of four entered the palace smoothly.


    When Emperor Yan heard the news of the return of the Demon God of Confusion, he was already waiting in the hall. When he saw the Demon God of Confusion, his heart was agitated, and he quickly waved to the Demon God of Confusion, saying, "Son, come and let father see, you have suffered these days."


    "Father!"


    The Demon God of Chaos knelt down in front of Emperor Yan, raised his head, his eyes were wet, and he said emotionally, "My son almost won''t see you."


    Yandi dragged his hand and helped him up, with a kind expression on his face, and said, "It''s good if you come back. It''s really hard for you, and my father will definitely make up for you."


    The Demon God of Chaos shook his head: "The son doesn''t want any compensation, as long as he can serve his father, the son will be satisfied."


    Emperor Yan looked at the Demon God of Chaos in amazement. Compared with before, the Demon God of Chaos has undergone subtle changes, and Emperor Yan had a profound experience.


    In the past, the Demon God of Confusion was not good at words, and was not good at digging into camps and expressing feelings. In Emperor Yan''s opinion, this did not look like the son of the Demon Emperor at all, and he didn''t like the character of the Demon God of Confusion.


    But now the Demon God of Chaos gave him a new look, he seemed to be enlightened, and this behavior was obviously intentional.


    Emperor Yan was not afraid of his son''s intentions, but he was most afraid of his son''s failure to do so. Otherwise, how could he keep his inheritance.


    "Hunshi, you have really grown up." Emperor Yan sighed with relief.


    The Demon God of Confusion said: "In the past, my son was ignorant and didn''t know how to share the burden for his father. In the future, my son will improve. I hope my father will give him this opportunity."


    "Haha, you are my son, of course I will give you this chance." Emperor Yan laughed, looked at Yu Mo and nodded approvingly, "You guys have worked hard, I didn''t expect you to succeed so quickly. Save the messed up world."


    "This is what we should do." Zhantian Demon Venerable bowed and saluted, not daring to take credit.


    Yu Mo said lightly, "Fortunately, I didn''t humiliate my life."


    Emperor Yan looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression. The other party was a human, but he saved his son, which made his mood very complicated.


    "Hey, what about Juntian?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan found out that the figure of Juntian Mozun was missing, and asked in surprise.


    "He didn''t come back."


    "what?"


    Emperor Yan was furious, because he realized the true meaning of this sentence: "What happened?"


    The Demon God of Chaos said quickly: "Father, listen to me, this is a long story..."

 Chapter 1384： Yandis intention

    The Demon God of Confusion told the truth and told the actions of Demon Venerable Juntian one by one, without adding fuel to it or whitewashing Demon Venerable Juntian''s behavior.


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched, his big hands slammed, and he shouted angrily, "How unreasonable!"


    He stared at the Demon God of Confusion, his eyes intriguing.


    The Demon God of Confusion will not back down. He knows that it is not appropriate to say these words in his own capacity, but he does not back down, because this is the truth.


    He believed that with his father''s cleverness, he would definitely investigate.


    If he lied, he would do more harm than good.


    The Demon God of Chaos said calmly: "Father, I know I shouldn''t speak ill of my brother, but what I said is what he did, without exaggeration or concealment."


    "You mean that Juntian wants to kill you?" Emperor Yan asked in a deep voice.


    The Demon God of Chaos said noncommittally: "I don''t know what he really thinks, but what he did confirms it."


    "No reason!"


    Emperor Yan shouted angrily, "You have to take the seriousness of what you say and be responsible for your own words."


    The Demon God of Chaos nodded: "Of course, if I tell a lie, I will rely on my father."


    Emperor Yan snorted coldly and said, "Okay, I will naturally investigate, but the top priority is to rescue Juntian."


    "That''s what I mean." The Demon God of Chaos nodded: "When confronted, my father will know who is telling the truth."


    "I will naturally figure this out." Emperor Yan nodded slightly: "Then do you have any suggestions?"


    The Demon God of Chaos shook his head and said, "My son is ignorant and ignorant, so I didn''t think of a good solution."


    Emperor Yan did not count on the advice of the Demon God of Confusion. After all, this involved the Poison Emperor and Emperor You. This was a battle at the level of the Demon Emperor. How could a mere Demon God get involved.


    Emperor Yan shook his head, without looking into it further, he stared straight at Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo, you are really versatile, and you are even proficient in poison."


    Emperor Yan was surprised.


    Poison art is not a secret in the devil world, it is the exclusive use of the Poison Emperor, and Yu Mo was able to kill the two disciples of the Poison Emperor with the poison art.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "Emperor Yan has won the prize."


    "Apart from poison, what else are you proficient in?" Emperor Yan asked.


    Um?


    The Demon Gods of Confusion raised their heads in surprise. Regarding their abilities, this was a private matter, so why did Emperor Yan ask them directly.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said, "It''s just a few tricks of carving insects, and they can''t get into the eyes of Emperor Yan."


    Emperor Yan smiled coldly: "That''s not necessarily the case. For example, I don''t dare to underestimate the poison technique that can be compared with the Poison Emperor. In addition, there is the Thousand Illusions Divine Art. underestimate."


    What?


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    This was far beyond his expectations. After all, the Demon God of Chaos didn''t mention it at all.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable also looked at Yu Mo in shock, and muttered to himself, "You actually know a thousand magic tricks?"


    He couldn''t believe it either.


    Only Fuling was at a loss, not knowing the true meaning of this conversation.


    Yu Mo racked his brains, kept thinking about what went wrong, and revealed his fault.


    This can''t be the rumor that the Demon God of Confusion has leaked. After all, the Demon God of Confusion has always been under his nose, and there is no way to secretly convey this news to Emperor Yan.


    So what happened to all this?


    Yu Mo didn''t know why, but on the surface he kept calm and said, "Emperor Yan, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile, "Yu Mo, don''t play dumb riddles with me, the Thousand Illusion Magic Art, once you absorb the demonic energy of others, you can change into the other party''s appearance at will. There is only one kind of magic art that can achieve this effect in the demon world. It is Qianhuan Divine Art. You have not only become the Demon God of Qingming, but also the appearance of the Demon God of Flying Tiger. I''m not an idiot. I didn''t think of it at first, but now that I think about it, I found this. It really opened my eyes. ."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable looked at Yu Mo in astonishment, and said incredulously: "Yu Mo, what is your relationship with the Holy Maiden of the Demon Realm, how could you know her unique skill - Thousand Illusions Divine Art?"


    The Demon God of Chaos looked left and right, at a loss.


    He had no idea that things would turn out like this.


    He promised to keep Gu Ziqing a secret and would never reveal the story of the Holy Maiden. Unexpectedly, Emperor Yan had already seen the clue.


    Yu Mo sighed, he had already seen that it was not the Devil God of Chaos who had tipped off the news, but Emperor Yan himself, no one could blame others.


    Knowing that he couldn''t shirk, Yu Mo said meaningfully, "As expected of Emperor Yan, I knew this from a little knowledge, and I actually guessed this."


    Emperor Yan raised his brows proudly and said, "How can you hide this trick from me? You should recruit it from the truth. Where is the saintess of the demon world?"


    "What are you doing with her?" Yu Mo asked defensively.


    "You don''t know what the Holy Maiden of the Demon Realm means." Yan Di said earnestly.


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask: "I don''t know, please explain for me."


    "The saintess of the devil world came into being in the devil world, and plays a pivotal role in the devil world. Every devil emperor believes in the saintess. If there are saints to help, then the unification of the devil world will not be a dream."


    "Unifying the demon world? Is it just that simple? Could it be that Emperor Yan didn''t want to kill the saint, and instead, take her power and the Thousand Illusions for himself?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    This was the first reaction of the Demon God of Qingming and the Demon God of Confusion after seeing Gu Ziqing''s identity as a saint. They both wanted to kill the saint and replace her, which impressed Yu Mo very deeply.


    As a demon emperor, Emperor Yan was very ambitious, and it was impossible not to have such thoughts.


    Emperor Yan smiled: "This is indeed a tempting thing."


    Um?


    Yu Mo frowned.


    Emperor Yan''s smile narrowed and he sneered, saying, "But that''s something only people with less knowledge would do. The meaning of the saint is not that simple, just kill her and replace her? Haha, what a waste of talent."


    Yu Mo was skeptical, but Emperor Yan''s argument was quite novel and exceeded his expectations.


    "I don''t know if what you said is true or not."


    Emperor Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t need to prove it to you, because, although I don''t know where the Holy Maiden is, I have already guessed where he might be. He''s right where you came from, right?"


    Emperor Yan looked at Yu Mo with a half-smile, Yu Mo''s heart shuddered, Emperor Yan was really smart, he even guessed that the Holy Maiden was hidden in the world, but this matter was very important, and he didn''t say it.


    "Did you say what I said was right?"


    Emperor Yan asked.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at his father in shock, and deeply realized how powerful his father was.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria were at a loss, wondering where Yu Mo came from, and that the Holy Maiden would hide with him.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, unable to refute, and asked cautiously, "Then what do you want? Go and get the Saintess back?"

 Chapter 1385： Demon History

    Seeing Yu Mo''s admission, Emperor Yan said with a smile, "Of course I won''t bring her back, I''ll just invite her back."


    Yu Mo sneered: "The devil world is at stake, and it may be destroyed at any time. Do you want her to come back to be buried with her?"


    Emperor Yan looked awe-inspiring, shook his head and said, "Of course not, didn''t I comprehend the new laws of space? I can take everyone to a new home."


    Yu Mo was horrified, the so-called new home must be the world.


    Emperor Yan really had the idea of ??hitting the world.


    How could Yu Mo just sit back and ignore it.


    "What if I stop you?"


    "Then we are the enemy." Emperor Yan said with a half-smiling, murderous aura.


    The atmosphere between the two parties became subtle, and the Demon God of Chaos was taken aback, and quickly advised: "Father, Yu Mo, don''t get angry first, there is still room for negotiation on this matter."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, looked at Emperor Yan and asked, "Then what do you want the Saintess to do?"


    "Simple! I want the saintess to help me, unify the demon world, and lead everyone to a new home." Emperor Yan finally revealed his true purpose.


    "Once you go to the new home, does that mean that the new home will repeat the same mistakes as the devil, and one day it will be destroyed by your hands." Yu Mo asked.


    "wrong!"


    Emperor Yan gave a thumbs up, shook it, and said, "The same mistake can''t be made a second time. The demon world has been destroyed by our hands, and the new home naturally cannot repeat the same mistakes."


    "Then how do you guarantee that?"


    "Just me alone cannot guarantee this, but with the Holy Maiden, it''s not difficult to do it." Emperor Yan said with oath.


    Um?


    Yu Mo frowned, as if he didn''t understand the deep meaning of Emperor Yan''s words.


    Emperor Yan said: "You don''t understand the value of the Holy Maiden among all beings in the demon world. There are countless followers of her in the demon world. Once I join forces with the Holy Maiden to unite the demon world, you will be the righteous Lord of the Demon World. Get rid of the old stereotypes and vices, avoid war, and the new home will not repeat the same mistakes and go to ruin, you understand?"


    Yan Di''s eyes flickered, and it was obvious that he had no doubts about these words.


    Yu Mo was suspicious and turned his head to ask Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fuling: "Does the saint really have such a high status in your hearts?"


    Fuling shook her head and said, "I just heard about the Holy Maiden. Many demon gods and even demons worshiped her. I don''t know about the rest."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable sighed and said, "I have the right to speak on this point. Emperor Yan is not wrong. Although the Holy Maiden has no real power, she has a high prestige in the demon world and has many believers."


    Yu Mo was astonished, took a deep look at the Demon God of Chaos, and remembered the reaction of the Qingming Demon God when he saw through Gu Ziqing''s identity as a saint.


    It seems that although the saintess have high prestige and many believers, these two are obviously not among them.


    "Yu Mo, you may not understand how high the prestige of the Holy Maiden is. But there is a sanctuary in the demon world, among which there are experts like clouds, they are the most loyal believers of the Holy Maiden. Once the Holy Maiden returns, the sanctuary will cooperate with me. , unifying the demon world is just around the corner." Yandi said earnestly.


    He didn''t know anything about Saintess'' current situation, so he naturally wanted to win Yu Mo''s full support.


    "Sanctuary?"


    Yu Mo asked in surprise, he had never heard of it, and even Gu Ziqing had not recovered his memory in this regard.


    "What is the sanctuary?" The Demon God of Chaos asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo looked at the Demon God of Chaos in surprise and asked, "You don''t know about the Holy Church?"


    The Demon God of Chaos smiled wryly and shook his head: "This is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria also said in unison, "I don''t know either."


    Yu Mo frowned suspiciously, stared at Emperor Yan, and asked, "Emperor Yan, everyone doesn''t know about the Holy Church. Could it be that you just made it up?"


    Emperor Yan sneered: "How important is the sanctuary, except for the great demon emperors, I don''t know about others. This is a secret power in the hands of the saint, and it was formed by the saint herself. Among them, she collects the most loyal ones. Believers, this matter has always been very confidential. Later, when Qingtian discovered that the Holy Maiden was secretly forming a church, he would attack her."


    "Qingtian?" Yu Mo pricked up his ears, and the name attracted him again. He quickly asked, "Who is he?"


    "Father, do you mean the Heavenly Demon Ancestor?" The Demon God of Chaos exclaimed.


    Emperor Yan nodded: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor is the strongest of all beings in the demon world to follow their beliefs. He is the ancestor of the demon world. At the beginning, he unified the demon world and shocked all directions. Later, he discovered the secret of the sanctuary, and the saint was forced by him to not know it. After that, Qin Tian Demon Ancestor disappeared without a trace and never appeared again, which led to the fragmentation of the demon world, and the various demon emperors formed their own formations, and wars broke out everywhere."


    Yu Mo was amazed. It turns out that the demon world still has this history, and even three or four demon gods who are confused by the world are concentrating on it. Obviously, they don''t know all about this history.


    The Demon God of Chaos asked curiously, "Father, why did the Heavenly Demon Ancestor persecute the Holy Maiden? Is he the one who can''t accommodate the church?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "This is a high-level struggle, how could I know."


    The Demon God of Chaos sighed regretfully.


    Yu Mo didn''t think so. He stared at Emperor Yan, and saw a clue from his delicate expression.


    Emperor Yan must know the inside story, but he deliberately did not reveal it.


    This inside story is definitely not simple, and Emperor Yan would keep it a secret.


    "Emperor Yan, don''t play dumb riddles with me. Why can''t the Heavenly Demon Ancestor be tolerated in the sanctuary? Is the disappearance of the Saintess directly related to him? If you hide it, there is no need for us to talk about it."


    Yu Mo has a tough attitude and asks.


    This matter concerns Gu Ziqing''s past life, Yu Mo can''t ignore it, she hasn''t remembered everything in her past life, especially about this matter, Yu Mo must plan ahead and think carefully for her.


    He had an intuition that the Heavenly Demon Ancestor was definitely not dead. If he found out that the Holy Maiden was still in the world, he would definitely not let it go, then Gu Ziqing would be in danger.


    Emperor Yan stared at Yu Mo in dissatisfaction.


    Yu Mo''s expression was firm, and he looked at Emperor Yan without flinching.


    Emperor Yan thought for a long time and said, "If I tell you the inside story, will you take me to see the saint? You only have one chance. If you refuse, I will find a way to find the saint, but it just takes a little more time. "


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, I promise you that."


    Emperor Yan nodded in satisfaction, his voice became deeper, and said, "The saint was born of the devilish energy of the devil world, and the devil world is equivalent to her mother, she is born strong."


    "Mozu Qingtian is the ancestor of all living beings in the demon world. He is the most powerful existence in the demon world in history, even stronger than the saint. All beings in the demon world worship the ancestor of Qingtian, but since the devil gave birth to the saint, many demon gods and demons gradually Worship the Holy Maiden, regard the Holy Maiden as the only belief..."

 Chapter 1386： Bear Heart Leopard Gallbladder

    When Emperor Yan spoke, Yu Mo gradually became enlightened. It turns out that the Demon Realm still has such a tortuous history.


    In particular, the Holy Maiden can make it difficult for so many demon gods and demon races to turn to worship her. This must be extremely difficult to do, but she succeeded.


    You can see how powerful she is.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, and how could he be able to win the favor of the Holy Maiden.


    "The Heavenly Demon Ancestor and the Holy Maiden gradually became opposites, and the fire and water were hard to bear. In order to maintain his authority in the demon world and restore the worship of all beings, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor started to attack the Holy Maiden. As for how to do it, I don''t know what to do. Clear." Yan Di said.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, and his heart moved: "I only own a simple temple in Changheng Mountain. After the believers worship him, they can generate the power of faith. What a huge number of beings in the demon world, they have a lot of faith in the ancestors. Will such worship also generate the power of faith?"


    hiss!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he took a deep breath, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Because this can explain what Tongqingtian Demon Ancestor did.


    The power of faith is very important to the God of Heaven. The Holy Maiden builds a sanctuary and attracts more and more believers, which will naturally generate the power of faith.


    But this power of faith belongs to the saint, and is used by the saint.


    With this change, the power of belief in the Demon Ancestor will be reduced, which is equivalent to taking food from the rice bowl of the Demon Ancestor.


    What a serious act this is!


    How could the Heavenly Demon Ancestor accommodate the Saintess.


    Yu Mo was stunned secretly, the Holy Maiden really dared to take risks, knowing this, and daring to do it, she was simply a hero among women.


    "After Ziqing recovers her memories of her past life, I must interview her how she thought and dared to make such a decision." Yu Mo thought.


    "Emperor Yan, do you know the power of faith?" Yu Mo asked after pondering for a while.


    "The power of faith!" Emperor Yan exclaimed, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    The other three were at a loss, as if they had never heard of these four words.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes changed suddenly, and he looked up and down at Yu Mo, with an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Yu Mo looked at him curiously and said meaningfully: "It seems that Emperor Yan really knows the power of faith."


    Emperor Yan did not answer, but asked in a deep voice, "How did you know?"


    "There is nothing to comment on this." Yu Mo said mysteriously: "If my guess is correct, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor and the Holy Maiden are incompatible with each other because of the power of faith."


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched wildly, he was really shocked.


    Because this matter is too secret, only a few great devil emperors know about it, and they have worked hard to know that there is still the power of faith in the world. This is a more powerful power, far more powerful than their devil energy.


    But they just heard about it, and haven''t really seen the power of faith.


    Regarding the incompatibility between the Holy Maiden and the Heavenly Demon Ancestor because of the power of faith, this is just the Devil Emperor''s speculation, and there is no way to confirm it.


    Emperor Yan stared at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to see him thoroughly.


    A human being knows so much about the power of faith. This is information that only the Demon Emperor knows. How did he know it?


    wrong!


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan had a flash of inspiration and thought of the Holy Maiden.


    The saint must have told him.


    This directly proves the close relationship between Yu Mo and the Holy Maiden. Immediately, his confidence has greatly increased. As long as he persuades Yu Mo, does it mean that the opportunity to cooperate with the Holy Maiden will be greatly increased?


    Emperor Yan''s mood became excited.


    The three Demon Gods of Chaos looked at Yu Mo in confusion, and then looked at the shocked Yan Emperor. The three of them didn''t know why, but they felt that Yu Mo was more powerful.


    His casual words actually caused Emperor Yan''s reaction to be so big.


    Emperor Yan re-examined the importance of Yu Mo, and said in a deep voice, "Yu Mo, I know so much about the Saintess and the Demon Ancestor Qingtian. If you want to know more, you should ask the Saintess."


    Yu Mo smiled contentedly: "I will naturally ask her."


    "Then you should fulfill your promise now and take me to see the Holy Maiden." Emperor Yan asked eagerly.


    "The devil world is such a big mess, can you walk away?" Yu Mo asked.


    Emperor Yan hesitated and said, "The world is lacking in experience. I can completely delegate power to him. I just took this opportunity to give him some experience. I will go to see the Holy Maiden with you."


    "What about Juntian Demon Venerable?"


    "This..." Emperor Yan hesitated for a while and said, "I will save him when I come back."


    Compared to the saintess, the value of Juntian Mozun pales in comparison, it is self-evident.


    If Juntian Mozun heard the news, I don''t know how he would feel.


    The Demon God of Confusion was not excited when he heard the words, but looked at Yu Mo worriedly. He promised to get a new space law for Yu Mo. Now that he has not succeeded, Emperor Yan will go to the world with Yu Mo. Emperor Yan is not like Demon God of Confusion. When you go to the human world, the real situation of the human world will be revealed.


    Emperor Yan will definitely attack the human world on a large scale and take the human world as his own.


    The seriousness of this matter is well known to the Demon God of Confusion, and he knows that Yu Mo definitely doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Yu Mo and the Demon God of Chaos looked at each other and saw his thoughts, and his heart moved slightly, why didn''t he know the seriousness of this matter.


    Facing Emperor Yan''s fiery gaze, he politely declined, "I''m sorry, I can''t take you to see the Holy Maiden yet."


    The anger in Emperor Yan''s heart suddenly rose, and he said, "What did you say?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Emperor Yan glared angrily and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Where did I play you? I just promised to tell you where the saint is, but I didn''t promise to take you to see the saint." Yu Mo argued.


    Emperor Yan was burning with anger, his eyes seemed to be capable of killing people, and he stared at Yu Mo intently.


    Yu Mo was not afraid and looked at Emperor Yan quietly.


    Time seemed to freeze, and a depressing atmosphere emerged spontaneously.


    The three Demon Gods of Chaos looked at Yu Mo and Emperor Yan nervously, fearing that Emperor Yan would act directly.


    "Actually, if you really want to see the saint, it''s not impossible."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s words changed, his hand.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to ask, "What can I do?"


    "As long as you pass the new space law to me, I will take you to see the saint, and never break my promise." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing, and he even threw out this astonishing condition.


    "What, you are so brave!"


    Emperor Yan was stunned, he never thought that Yu Mo would propose this condition.


    "You actually have the idea of ??a new space law!"


    The Demon God of Chaos looked as usual, but Zhantian Demon Venerable and Fuling had their eyes widened in disbelief, as if they were still in shock.


    It is quite normal for other demon emperors to covet the new laws of space. I didn''t expect Yu Mo''s strength to covet the new laws of space. This is eating the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard.


    Yu Mo faced Emperor Yan and said calmly, "This is my condition, whether you agree or not is up to you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Emperor Yan was aggressive, and the overwhelming momentum swept over.

 Chapter 1387： brain power

    Emperor Yan seemed to really want to kill Yu Mo, and that monstrous murderous aura made one shudder.


    Yu Mo looked at him calmly and said, "Emperor Yan, you won''t kill me."


    He is full of confidence and is not afraid of Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan''s expression changed, and he said, "The new space law was the result of my hard work. Emperor Xuan even started a war just to get the new space law. I didn''t let him succeed, don''t you think? With just a few words, you can get a new space law?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and retorted: "But we are cooperating, not robbing."


    "What''s the difference between you and robbing?" Emperor Yan asked.


    Yu Mo disagreed and said, "This is the price you pay for cooperating with the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden doesn''t have to cooperate with you."


    Emperor Yan hesitated for a moment, then said, "Don''t count on the new space laws. When you say these words, you will know the result. It''s your luck that I won''t hold you accountable."


    "Then we have nothing to talk about. If you can''t see the saintess, you will not be able to realize the dream of unifying the demon world." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    "Hmph, this is not something you can decide. Zhantian, take him down to rest." Emperor Yan waved his hand, not wanting to see Yu Mo again.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry, turned around and left.


    Zhantian Demon Venerable and Poria hurriedly followed and left the palace.


    Immediately, only Emperor Yan and his son were left in the palace. Emperor Yan''s expression gradually softened, and he asked, "Hunshi, you will tell me in detail about your experience in the human world, and you can''t miss any details."


    The Demon God of Chaos had already had a plan to deal with it. He had unintentionally been summoned to the human world and detailed his experience in the human world. He and Yu Mo had already negotiated a unified caliber, so there were no flaws.


    The Demon God of Chaos concealed the news that he recognized the Holy Maiden as the master, emphasizing that the power of the human world is not as weak as the previous demon world thought.


    When Emperor Yan heard his son say this, he no longer had any doubts, and his expression became more solemn.


    "The human world is so powerful, if I go to the human world rashly, if Yu Mo and the Saintess attack me, wouldn''t I be in danger?" Emperor Yan felt a warning sign.


    Previously, he wanted to meet the Holy Maiden in person, but now he has changed his mind.


    He can''t go to the world!


    "Is the relationship between Saintess and Yu Mo really that close?" Emperor Yan asked curiously.


    The Demon God of Chaos told the truth and said, "It''s closer than you think, they are a couple."


    "Couple!" Emperor Yan was taken aback: "How could they be a couple? What kind of status is a saint, so she would like him! Does he have such great charm? Is he worthy of a saint?"


    The Demon God of Chaos smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, they were already a couple when I arrived in the world."


    "Then how powerful is Yu Mo to be favored by the Saintess?" Emperor Yan asked.


    The Demon God of Chaos thought for a while and said, "He is indeed not very strong now, but father, do you know how long he has been practicing to get to this point?"


    "How long?" Emperor Yan asked curiously.


    "One year."


    "what?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief: "He has only cultivated for a year to achieve what he is now?"


    The Demon God of Chaos nodded: "It is absolutely true, and his achievements are more than that. He also created his own sect, the Heavenly Sect. In a few months, he has defeated several sects, and he is one of the best in the world."


    "He also created a sect of his own? Did he really only practice for a year? Although I know very little about the world, I also know how difficult it is to create a sect. How did he do it?" Emperor Yan asked.


    The Demon God of Chaos shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation, but I can be sure that what I said is the right thing to do. Perhaps, this is what makes him different from ordinary people. Although he is not strong enough now, he has unlimited potential. That''s what makes me fall in love with him."


    Emperor Yan was silent, his eyes became deep, and after a while he said, "It seems that we have to re-examine him."


    "Father, we can''t underestimate him, this is my truth." The Demon God of Confusion urged.


    Emperor Yan nodded: "I know."


    "Then... the matter of the new space law?" The Demon God of Chaos asked cautiously.


    He once promised Yu Mo to help him get the new space law. Since Yu Mo made a clear request, of course he will help Yu Mo.


    Emperor Yan hesitated and said, "The new space law is the result of my exhausted efforts, and of course I can''t spread it out at will."


    The Demon God of Chaos froze in his heart and said, "Could it be that father doesn''t want to cooperate with Saintess?"


    "Of course not." Emperor Yan denied without thinking.


    "The matter of cooperation is related to my grand cause, how can I give up halfway."


    "But the Holy Maiden and Yu Mo have a very close relationship. If you can''t satisfy Yu Mo, then there is no hope for cooperation." The Demon God of Chaos said sharply.


    Emperor Yan hesitated. After listening to everything about Yu Mo, Emperor Yan also knew that he couldn''t get past Yu Mo.


    "Based on what you know about him, can he change to another condition?" Emperor Yan asked.


    The Demon God of Chaos smiled wryly and shook his head: "Father, he is not someone who easily changes his decision."


    "Then why did he come to the Demon Realm?" Emperor Yan changed his words and asked a sharp question.


    The Demon God of Chaos hesitated and said, "Father, perhaps this is the Holy Maiden''s instruction."


    Of course, the Demon God of Chaos cannot say that Yu Mo is here for the New Space Law.


    Emperor Yan''s complexion changed suddenly, and he said, "This... Could it be that the Holy Maiden decided to make a comeback after being in the world for so long, so let him explore the way?"


    The devil''s eyes lit up, his father found a reason, and he quickly agreed: "It''s true that this possibility is not ruled out."


    "If the Holy Maiden intends to return to the Demon Realm, she will definitely seek cooperation with the Demon Emperor. If I don''t agree with his conditions, he is likely to switch to other Demon Emperors, then we will be passive." Yan Emperor analyzed to himself, thinking in his mind. Gradually, it became clear that he had discovered a great secret.


    His pupils shrank, and he suddenly realized: "I ignored such a crucial matter and almost made a big mistake."


    The Demon God of Chaos was stunned, this was completely beyond his expectations.


    I didn''t expect my father to automatically make up so many things, and he didn''t need to say more. The situation changed dramatically, and it evolved in Yu Mo''s favor.


    "Then what is the father going to do?" The Demon God of Chaos asked curiously.


    Emperor Yan let out a long sigh: "At this moment, at that moment, I would definitely not agree to his conditions, but now the situation is pressing, I have no choice but to refuse."


    "Father agreed?" The Demon God of Confusion paled in surprise, but he didn''t expect his father to compromise like this.


    "My refusal is to push the Saintess to other devil emperors. Then I will be the one who will be wiped out. Not to mention the grand cause, my life will be in danger. Of course I won''t sit back and watch this happen." Yandi gritted his teeth and said resolutely. .


    "So, I agree to his terms."

 Chapter 1388： new space laws

    Yu Mo did not expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    Ever since Emperor Yan rejected his conditions, he had no idea what the situation would turn out to be.


    But the new space law is the ultimate goal of his trip, and of course he cannot return without success.


    So, he chose to stick to it.


    There was no news for several days, and Emperor Yan seemed to really put him aside.


    But suddenly Emperor Yan summoned him again.


    Hearing the news, he knew something good was coming.


    Yandi must have changed his mind.


    It was a hunch, he believed it.


    Since the Demon God of Chaos knew his father''s decision, he did not rush to inform Yu Mo.


    Because this was something that Emperor Yan had told him thousands of times, Emperor Yan wanted to hang Yu Mo on purpose, otherwise, if he agreed immediately, the changes would be too fast, wouldn''t he seem too impatient.


    The Demon God of Chaos agreed to his father''s advice and did not inform Yu Mo in advance. This was also because he was worried that after Yu Mo knew in advance, he would accidentally reveal his tricks, and he would be exposed.


    In the palace, Yu Mo looked at Emperor Yan calmly, and asked, "Emperor Yan summoned me, what''s your purpose?"


    Emperor Yan''s expression was no longer icy and cold, and a rare smile squeezed out of the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Yu Mo, what mission do you have in the devil world this time?"


    Um?


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said indifferently, "The devil world is so interesting, of course I want to come and see it."


    "Really?" Emperor Yan asked, obviously not believing.


    "You dare to risk yourself to come to the demon world, is it really for such a simple purpose?"


    Yu Mo replied with a half-smile, "If not, what purpose does Emperor Yan think I have?"


    Emperor Yan stared at Yu Mo, thinking he had seen through Yu Mo''s mind, and smiled proudly: "You are here with the will of the Holy Maiden, right?"


    "Forehead?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and looked at Emperor Yan in confusion, why did he say this, and what did he mean?


    "You don''t have to deny it, I''ve got a clear idea of ??your true purpose." Emperor Yan said with oath.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, he came here for the new space law, completely irrelevant to what you said, and he didn''t even know what Emperor Yan''s so-called real purpose was.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t rush to deny it, instead he looked unpredictable and asked, "So what?"


    When Emperor Yan heard the words, he really looked like this. He said in his heart that you are a good planner, and I almost pushed the saint to the side of the other devil emperors.


    Emperor Yan gritted his teeth and said, "I agree to your terms."


    Yu Mo''s face was filled with joy. Although he had guessed this, he still couldn''t hide his joy when he confirmed it in person. He praised, "Emperor Yan is really smart! This is a wise move."


    Emperor Yan said in his heart that of course I knew this was a wise move.


    If it wasn''t for the overall situation, how could I possibly teach you the new laws of space.


    "Then when will I be lucky enough to see the New Space Law?" Yu Mo asked impatiently.


    Emperor Yan hesitated for a while and said, "I will teach you the new space law, but I must form an alliance with the saintess. From then on, the saints will cooperate with me sincerely, and I will never be able to vote for other devil emperors."


    "It''s natural." Yu Mo directly made a guarantee.


    "To be honest, I can''t trust you, so I can''t rely on your empty promises. Originally, I was going to the world to meet the saint in person. But the situation in the devil world is critical, and I want to sit in Tianhuo City. Therefore, I will I will send out the mixed world and then go to the human world to form an alliance with the Holy Maiden face to face." Emperor Yan made a decision after careful consideration.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at his father in surprise, apparently not knowing that he would make this decision.


    Emperor Yan turned his head to look at the Demon God of Confusion, and said earnestly: "Confusion, this matter is of great importance, then you have to go to the world again."


    The Demon God of Chaos came back to his senses, patted his chest, and vowed: "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely finish this matter."


    "The world is not a pure land, there are many dangers, you must be careful." Emperor Yan warned.


    The Demon God of Chaos nodded solemnly and said, "Father, I know, after all, I have been to the world, and I have experience."


    It is precisely because of this that Emperor Yan will let the Demon God of Chaos go to the human world again.


    Yu Mo was also very shocked by Emperor Yan''s decision. Moreover, Emperor Yan did not seek his opinion and seemed to think that he could not refute it.


    "Emperor Yan, have you asked my opinion?" Yu Mo finally couldn''t bear it any longer and asked.


    Emperor Yan glanced at him lightly and asked, "Do you want to object? Don''t forget, I can teach you new space laws."


    Yu Mo silently rolled his eyes and said, "I have no objection."


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Hunshi. It''s better than me sending other Demon Venerables. Are you right?" Emperor Yan asked meaningfully.


    Yu Mo wouldn''t object at all, he just did it on purpose, and replied angrily, "Yes!"


    Emperor Yan showed a triumphant smile and said, "That''s it."


    "What about the new space laws?"


    "Are you suitable to go back to the world?"


    "anytime."


    Yu Mo''s purpose of coming to the Demon Realm has been achieved, and he does not miss the Demon Realm. After all, the Demon Realm is too dangerous, and he also provokes Emperor You and Emperor Poison. If they kill him, his life will be at risk.


    It''s better to go back to the world first.


    "Okay, then I''ll teach you the new space laws now, and you''ll set off back to the world tomorrow."


    "no problem."


    Yu Mo answered without hesitation, his eyes were bright, and he looked at Emperor Yan expectantly.


    Emperor Yan stretched out his finger and pointed at Yu Mo''s brain.


    Yu Mo was in awe, only to feel a light flashing from Emperor Yan''s fingertips, and then the light went straight into his brain.


    boom!


    It was as if countless pieces of information exploded in his brain, with a myriad of threads and complexities, completely filling his brain.


    Yu Mo''s whole body and mind were firmly attracted.


    This is the new space law, so broad and profound, as if it were a vast and boundless universe.


    No wonder Emperor Yan was the only one who had comprehended it, and no other masters had comprehended it, whether it was in the Demon Realm or Fengdu.


    This shows how high Yan Di''s talent is.


    Of course, his chance is also extraordinary. Only when the right time, place and people are in full possession can he be successful.


    Yu Mo hurriedly gathered all the complicated information together. Gradually, he finally understood the charm of the new space law and had a clue.


    He didn''t rush to explore, but came back to his senses and said to Emperor Yan, "Emperor Yan, I will take my leave first, and we will leave tomorrow."


    Emperor Yan looked at him in surprise, even though he taught Yu Mo the new laws of space.


    In fact, the new space law is extensive and profound, he deliberately broke it up, but looking at Yu Mo''s posture, he found the clue in such a short period of time, how did he do it?


    Could it be that Yu Mo''s talent is so high!


    Emperor Yan was in shock, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes changed subtly.

 Chapter 1389： accompany

    Yu Mo hurriedly returned to his residence, closed the door to thank guests, and devoted himself to the new space law.


    As he gradually immersed himself in it, the clues that he came up with became clearer and clearer.


    After a while, he had already gained a little, and with a move in his heart, he took out the space wishful door.


    In the past, driving the Space Ruyi Gate required the energy of the Dragon Rock. After he realized a little bit of the new space law, the energy of the Dragon Rock dropped sharply.


    "Without too much energy, I can drive the space wishful door, thus opening the door of space."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and thought: "If I comprehend the new space law more thoroughly, does it mean that I need less energy to drive the space wishful door, and in the end, I don''t even need the energy of the dragon rock, relying on myself. Can you drive the space wishful door?"


    "Do not!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo subconsciously shook his head.


    "When I fully comprehend the new laws of space, I can open the door of space without resorting to the space wishful door."


    After Yu Mo carefully comprehended the new space law, he came to this conclusion.


    At that time, traveling through space and reaching other worlds will be a breeze.


    He was not in a hurry to drive the space wishful door, but was completely immersed in the new space laws.


    Time flies, and the night passes, Yu Mo is still tireless, forgetting things.


    It wasn''t until the knock on the door that he had to come out of this state.


    "Are you going?"


    When Yu Mo opened the door, he didn''t see Emperor Yan. Instead, he saw Fuling standing alone outside the door, with a perturbed look on his face.


    "Fu Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Ling Qiqi Ai said: "Senior Yu Mo, I heard that you are leaving?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    With a gloomy face, Fuling said sadly, "I don''t know other demon gods in Tianhuo City, can I go with you?"


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was stunned, Fuling didn''t know that Yu Mo was going to the world, so he made this request.


    Yu Mo hesitated and declined: "The place I went to is very different from Skyfire City, and even my perception is completely different from yours..."


    However, Fuling shook her head persistently: "I''m not afraid, Senior Yu Mo, the days with you are the most wonderful time for me. I feel like I lived in vain before."


    Uh!


    Yu Mo didn''t know how to refuse.


    "No matter how dangerous or hard it is, I can persevere. Please believe me, senior." Fuling looked at Yu Mo sincerely and said.


    "You have to think about it, if you really go with me, it means that there is no turning back, maybe your life will be turned upside down and completely different from now on." Yu Mo said solemnly.


    Even though Fuling was just a demon **** in the demon world, he wasn''t very outstanding, but once he came to the human world, he was a real master.


    Yu Mo had many enemies, and Fengdu and Tianwu had many masters. If Fuling went to the world, it would also be a great help.


    Moreover, after getting along with him for this period of time, Yu Miao believes that Yu Mo''s conduct is also very reliable. The key point is that she also likes to be transformed into a human form, and she likes the human form from the bottom of her heart.


    This is an outlier in the demon world, but in the human world, it is like a duck in water.


    Hearing the loose meaning in Yu Mo''s words, Fuling was overjoyed, nodded and said, "Senior Yu Mo, please rest assured, this is exactly what I want, I just want to change my life."


    "Okay, then I promise you."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Poria was inexplicably excited and almost jumped up.


    "Very good, thank you senior, thank you senior." Fu Ling hurriedly bowed to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully: "When the time comes, don''t be too surprised, just don''t blame me."


    Fuling shook her head firmly: "It''s too late to thank you, how can I blame you. Absolutely not!"


    dong dong dong!


    The sound of footsteps came from far to near, and Emperor Yan and the Demon God of Chaos walked hurriedly.


    When he saw Poria, Emperor Yan frowned slightly.


    When Fuling saw Emperor Yan, he hurriedly greeted him: "See Emperor Yan."


    Emperor Yan waved his hand and said, "You step back first, I have something to talk to Yu Mo."


    Fuling was about to retreat, but Yu Mo stopped her: "Fuling, you don''t have to leave."


    Emperor Yan raised his brows and looked at Yu Mo suspiciously.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Poria will be with me, so don''t shy away from her."


    Fuling looked at Emperor Yan carefully, only to see Emperor Yan''s expression of surprise, he gave Fuling a meaningful look, and said, "You actually let her walk with you, does she know about you?"


    "do not know."


    "Then she... she''s really courageous."


    Fuling didn''t know why, and didn''t expect to get this evaluation from Emperor Yan, and said tremblingly, "Emperor Yan, I just trust Senior Yu Mo, I feel that walking with him can help you learn more."


    "Haha." Emperor Yan laughed dryly: "You will definitely learn more, just be careful to be frightened."


    Fuling was apprehensive, and Emperor Yan even said so. Immediately, she wondered if her decision was too abrupt, but after taking a look at Yu Mo, she was relieved.


    She believed that Yu Mo would never harm her.


    The Demon God of Chaos was not surprised. He took a deep look at Yu Mo and seemed to have guessed a bit of his intention. He had no opinion on one more traveler.


    Emperor Yan stopped talking, but looked at Yu Mo up and down, and asked curiously, "What did you gain last night?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "The harvest is not small, thank you for the great gift from Emperor Yan."


    Emperor Yan snorted, obviously not believing that Yu Mo could gain anything in one night. After all, he spent countless efforts to comprehend the new law of space, and he knew the obscurity and profoundness of the law of new space best.


    It is impossible to gain anything overnight.


    The Demon God of Chaos knows Yu Mo. Hearing that he has gained a lot, it must not be a lie. It seems that Yu Mo''s talent is really excellent.


    Emperor Yan said lightly: "Then I will open the door of space to see you off."


    Yu Mo waved his hand: "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Emperor Yan said disapprovingly: "You are not yet proficient in the new space laws, and you havetily used your magic weapon to open the door of space. There are many variables."


    "It''s okay, I already gained a lot last night, and with my magic weapon, I think I can handle it." Yu Mo was confident.


    Emperor Yan didn''t force it, and said in his heart that I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself in a while, and then wait for you to ask me for help.


    Tuckahoe is at a loss, how to open the door of space, what is this going to do?


    Before she could understand, Yu Mo had already run the new space law, and the dragon rock and the space wishful door appeared in the palm at the same time, the energy of the dragon rock burst, the air fluctuated violently, and a space door gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The speed of appearance of the space gate is significantly faster and more stable than before.


    The Demon God of Chaos had seen this scene before, so he felt particularly profound and said in surprise, "Your gains last night were indeed not small."


    But Emperor Yan exclaimed in shock, "Impossible!"

 Chapter 1390： I am human!

    Emperor Yan''s voice "impossible" startled everyone, and several pairs of eyes stared at him.


    Yu Mo knew what he was thinking, but he smiled but asked, "Emperor Yan, why did you say this?"


    Emperor Yan gradually came back to his senses, looked at Yu Mo with a cold face, and asked, "Is it so easy for you to use magic weapons to open the door of space before?"


    Yu Mo hesitated and said, "It''s going to be a little more troublesome."


    "Then what is the reason for this change?"


    "Thanks to Emperor Yan, this is what I got last night."


    With such an expression as expected, Emperor Yan said, "How can you have such a big gain in one night?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Maybe it''s because of talent."


    "talent!"


    Emperor Yan gritted his teeth. He had always been quite proud of his talent. After all, he had comprehended the new laws of space, which was something no other demon emperor could do.


    This talent is naturally outstanding.


    But he is also convinced that he will never have such a big gain in one night.


    Yu Mo did it, doesn''t this compare him to the bottom, indicating that Yu Mo''s talent is higher than his, which makes him feel a deep sense of frustration.


    "Emperor Yan, is there any problem?" Yu Mo asked.


    Emperor Yan snorted coldly, rolled his eyes, and said, "No problem."


    The Demon God of Chaos guessed his father''s thoughts, smiled bitterly in his heart, and chose to keep his mouth shut and not get involved.


    Fu Ling stared at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes, looked at Emperor Yan and Yu Mo curiously, and finally couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Senior Yu Mo, you can actually open the door of space? Where are we going?"


    Emperor Yan glanced at Fu Ling speechlessly, and said, "You don''t even know where he is going, how dare you follow him?"


    Poria was confused.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to my house, don''t worry."


    "Oh." Fuling replied ignorantly, and didn''t ask any more questions, as if this sentence cleared her doubts.


    Emperor Yan was speechless again, this girl really trusts Yu Mo with all her heart, and it is hopeless.


    When you go to the world, be dumbfounded.


    Emperor Yan didn''t say any more, and said, "Let''s go."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Go."


    He walked straight to the door of space, the Demon God of Chaos and Emperor Yan looked at each other, nodded secretly, and walked side by side with Yu Mo, only Fuling stared blankly at the door of space, at a loss.


    "Fuling, go." Yu Mo smiled and waved to Fuling.


    Fuling woke up like a dream, and finally realized that the situation seemed to exceed his expectations. She asked blankly, "Senior, are we going to enter the gate of space?"


    "Yes, I have everything." Yu Mo smiled at her, as if giving her great courage.


    Fu Ling gritted her teeth, thinking that no matter where she went, since it was Senior Yu Mo walking with the Demon God of Chaos, there would be no problem.


    She rushed forward and stood on both sides of Yu Mo with the Demon God of Chaos, and stepped into the door of space at the same time.


    Emperor Yan stared at their figures and disappeared in the gate of space. Then, the gate of space flashed and disappeared without a trace. Emperor Yan muttered to himself: "Hunshi, you must succeed and pull the saint into our camp. ."


    In the turbulent space, Yu Mo stepped into it again, and what he saw was the same as before, it was pitch black, but he was no longer a lost lamb, but had a goal.


    He silently urged the new space law, and would no longer be lost in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The Demon God of Chaos is not surprised, his face is like still water, and Fuling has long been stunned, with a blank expression, and said, "Senior Yu Mo, what''s going on? I can''t see anything."


    "We have entered the gate of space. This is the turbulent flow of time and space. Don''t walk around, I will take you to your destination." Yu Mo warned in a quiet voice, his voice reassuring.


    Fu Ling was even more confused and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    Yu Mo slammed the next sentence, urging the new space law to fly towards the world, a new space door appeared in front of him, and light came from behind the door.


    "We have arrived."


    Poria''s light flashed, and she said, "Are we going to another world?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, but walked straight through the gate of space with two of them. The eyes suddenly brightened and everything became clear. They were already standing on the earth of the world.


    Fu Ling widened her eyes and looked around. Before she could appreciate the world, she saw two unfamiliar faces on the left and right, and exclaimed, "Who are you?"


    "Senior Yu Mo, Demon God of Chaos, where are you?"


    Fu Ling shouted in panic.


    Yu Mo and the Demon God of Confusion had turned into human figures. Looking at Fuling, who was panicking, he laughed dumbly. Yu Mo quickly responded: "Fuling, stop shouting, we are by your side."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Fuling looked at Yu Mo in surprise, full of disbelief in her eyes, and asked, "Senior Yu Mo, is this you? Why have you become a humanoid?"


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at the Demon God of Chaos World and asked, "Hunshi, why did you become a humanoid? It turns out that you also like humanoids."


    Poria seemed to have found a like-minded person, and it was difficult to hide the joy on her face.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "This is my real body."


    "Real body?" Fu Ling was startled and looked straight at Fu Ling, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, he asked nervously: "Senior, what do you mean?"


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at Fuling with a half-smile, and said in a narrow voice, "Fuling, he is what you guessed."


    "That''s what I guessed." Fu Ling was shocked. Of course she was not an idiot. She gradually guessed the truth and asked incredulously, "Senior Yu Mo, you are really..."


    Yu Mo didn''t wait for her to finish the question, and answered truthfully: "I am a human being."


    "how is this possible!"


    Fu Ling blurted out and screamed.


    "Nothing is impossible, I''m telling the truth, I''m really human, this is my world - the human world." Yu Mo said calmly.


    Fuling turned her head to look at the Demon God of Confusion, as if she wanted to hear from him that none of this was true.


    The Demon God of Chaos smiled narrowly: "He didn''t lie to you, he is really human, and we came to the human world."


    Fu Ling was stunned and at a loss.


    Yu Mo patted her on the shoulder and said, "Come on, come home with me, here are all human beings, as long as you keep your human form, there will be no problem."


    Fuling gradually recovered from the shock, and muttered to herself, "I really came to the human world."


    "Yes, welcome to the world." Yu Mo said.


    The Demon God of Chaos comforted: "Since it''s here, let''s be safe, don''t think about it."


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Ling''s face changed suddenly, and she jumped up happily: "Haha, I''m here in the world, that''s great!"


    Yu Mo and the Demon God of Chaos looked at each other, and the beads in both eyes almost fell to the ground.


    It turned out that she was so happy in her heart, and she was a little anxious.

 Chapter 1391： Its better to come back sooner rather than later

    Poria looked like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, looked left and right, not a little bit afraid, but excited, which was far beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    He thought it would take Fuling a long time to accept all this, but he didn''t expect her to be so willing to come to the world.


    "Senior Yu Mo, the human world is really interesting. It''s completely different from the devil world. The devil world is dead and the world is full of vitality. This is the real paradise, not like a wasteland in the devil world."


    Tuckahoe spoke incessantly.


    Yu Mo was gradually relieved. Poria likes to be transformed into a human form. Naturally, it does not exclude humans, but is full of curiosity and even a sense of closeness to humans.


    "Senior Yu Mo, my choice is too wise. It is more interesting to follow you to the world than to stay in the demon world." Fuling said with a smile on her face.


    The Demon God of Chaos rolled his eyes and teased, "I really doubt you are a Demon God or a human."


    Fuling scratched her head and said, "I''m a demon, but that doesn''t prevent me from liking the human world. Don''t you think the human world is much better than the demon world?"


    The Demon God of Chaos opened his mouth, unable to refute.


    Because this is the truth.


    "Where are we going next?" Poria asked curiously, with little stars in her eyes.


    "Of course I''m going to see Ziqing."


    He wants to tell her the experience of the trip to the devil world as soon as possible. If it can help her remember more of the past life, it will be a great event.


    Now, Yu Mo has learned the new rules of space, and he can freely choose where he will reach after crossing the space. It is not entirely based on luck like before, and it is impossible to fall into the enemy''s encirclement.


    Therefore, the place where they came back through the gate of space was in Shanghai.


    Although it is impossible to accurately open the door of space in a specific small place, it can be positioned in a big city.


    They walked among the streets and alleys of Shanghai, the high-rise buildings, and the endless stream of human beings opened Fuling''s eyes, greedily widened his eyes, and firmly remembered every grass and tree, one person and one floor in his mind.


    After a while, they came to the base camp of the Demon Race.


    As soon as they appeared in the alley, a few pairs of eyes were locked. After seeing Yu Mo clearly, the demons immediately went to tip off the news.


    After a while, a person hurriedly greeted him, it was the Demon Protector Bai Wuchang.


    Bai Wuchang looked at Yu Mo and the Demon God of Confusion in surprise, but when he turned his eyes to Fuling, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he felt like he was standing still on a mountain.


    He was dumbfounded and muttered to himself, "The devil! Another devil!"


    Poria and Hunshi''s demonic aura naturally couldn''t escape Bai Wuchang''s magic eye, he could tell it at a glance, and that''s why he had this reaction.


    A demon **** of chaos has already surprised and delighted the demons, and he hasn''t recovered for a long time. When he sees another new demon **** appearing in front of him, one can imagine Bai Wuchang''s mood.


    For the Demon Race, the Demon God is really too powerful, so any Demon God is the existence that the Demon Race looks up to.


    Bai Wuchang glanced at Yu Mo again, there was no doubt that this new devil must be brought back by him.


    Immediately, Bai Wuchang was full of curiosity about Yu Mo''s trip to the demon world. He stopped in front of Yu Mo, looked him up and down, made sure that he did not lack arms or legs, and asked nervously, "Sect Master Yu, have you returned from the demon world?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Exactly, the trip to the devil world is over."


    He looked behind Bai Wuchang, but did not find Gu Ziqing''s figure, and asked, "Where''s your leader?"


    "Master, he went to watch the game."


    "Contest?"


    "Yes, the Martial Arts Tournament."


    It was only then that Yu Mo remembered that it was the martial arts conference organized by the island nation. Tang Jing participated in the competition. Gu Ziqing and the others were obviously going to see Tang Jing''s competition.


    "During this period of time, the martial arts conference was in full swing, and it was known to the whole country, attracting the attention of the whole country." Bai Wuchang introduced: "Tang Jing has achieved remarkable results, has broken through all levels and reached the semi-finals. Today is the leader leading the teaching. The masters in China go to cheer on Tang Jing."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. Tang Jing lived up to his expectations and even reached the semifinals.


    After one experience, Tang Jing must have gained a lot.


    "Sect Master Yu, what is the Demon Realm like?" Bai Wuchang asked curiously.


    Although he once asked this question about the demon **** of chaos, Yu Mo was a human after all, and he wanted to hear the description of the demon world in human mouths.


    Yu Mo said lightly, "It''s extremely dangerous."


    Bai Wuchang took a deep breath and automatically filled in many dangerous images.


    Yu Mo didn''t wait for Bai Wuchang to ask another question, and said directly: "Then let''s go directly to the Martial Arts Conference, the semi-finals. This is a major event. How can I miss it. It''s better to come back sooner rather than later. I''m lucky now."


    "Where is the martial arts conference held?"


    Bai Wuchang hurriedly informed the address, Yu Mo turned around and left, saying, "Let''s go and watch the game."


    Fu Ling hurriedly followed, and the Demon God of Chaos also turned around to follow, but Bai Wuchang held his arm tightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Devil God of Chaos, what is this new demon **** doing?"


    The Demon God of Chaos rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, "How do I know."


    "Ah, you don''t know either?" Bai Wuchang was incredulous.


    The Demon God of Confusion smiled bitterly and said, "You have to ask Yu Mo this question, but I don''t know anything."


    "Why ask him?"


    "Because, he brought it." The Demon God of Chaos smiled narrowly.


    Bai Wuchang was stunned, unable to speak, he could only look at Yu Mo in shock.


    Yu Mo actually brought back a demon **** from the demon world. It seems that the demon **** still respects him. Has the sun come out from the west?


    Are all demons so docile and well-behaved?


    Aren''t all the devil gods aloof?


    Bai Wuchang was confused, and the image of the devil in his mind seemed to be collapsing.


    Yu Mo ignored Bai Wuchang''s mood. He cared about Tang Jing''s game. The island nation was aggressive. Can Tang Jing defeat his opponent and advance to the final?


    In the gymnasium, Yu Mo and three arrived at the competition site of the Martial Arts Competition. Even through the wall, they could hear the crowd of cheers and cheers coming from the competition site.


    "It''s so lively!" Fu Ling''s eyes lit up, she stared straight at the gymnasium, and said, "Senior, are the masters in this world fighting?"


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and said, "Let''s go in."


    How could the access control of this gym stop them, they easily came to the stands of the gymnasium, and the tsunami-like cheers rushed to their faces, making people almost lost and hard to breathe.


    Fuling looked impatiently towards the ring in the middle of the gymnasium.


    Several arenas have already decided the winner and the loser, and the winner is standing proudly in the middle of the ring, receiving everyone''s admiration and cheers.


    However, some arenas have not yet been separated and are in fierce confrontation.


    After Fuling swept through them one by one, her face froze, and she said incredulously, "This is a master in the world? Why do I feel so weak."

 Chapter 1392： conspiracy

    Hearing Fu Ling''s question, Yu Mo laughed dumbly. The Demon God of Chaos understood her mood very well, patted her on the shoulder, and said, "You will get used to it gradually."


    Fuling was suspicious, and a question popped up in her mind.


    Is this the real situation in the world?


    Are all humans so weak?


    But when she looked at Yu Mo, she was startled again. Yu Mo is not weak at all, and he is also prosperous in the demon world. Humans can''t be too weak.


    "This must be an individual phenomenon!"


    She comforted herself silently.


    After a while, there was only one arena that did not decide the winner.


    The two figures were dodging and dodging on the ring, the sword light and the sword light flickered, and the sound of the bang was endless.


    One of them was Tang Jing.


    He was blackened, panting, and quite embarrassed, but he was still trying his best to resist the counterattack, and he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    He promised Yu Mo.


    Must win!


    He fought all the way, and indeed won many games. Seeing that this is the semi-final, and the final victory is only one step away, how can he stop there.


    It''s just that for some reason, the more he fights, the more wrong he feels.


    The kung fu was not running smoothly, and a strong sore spot was infiltrating his limbs and bones and internal organs little by little as he exercised his kung fu.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    The opponent''s figure in his eyes became blurred.


    The long sword came out.


    Lingyin swordsmanship!


    However, his sword stabbed in the air.


    He has been unable to capture the opponent''s tricks.


    As soon as he missed the shot, he secretly said something was wrong and hurriedly dodged.


    puff!


    It''s just that he was a step too late.


    The knife flashed, blood splashed, and there was a long scar on his chest.


    boom!


    He knelt down on one knee and leaned on his body with his sword, so he didn''t fall down completely.


    A series of exclamations came from the audience.


    A group of people on the podium looked at each other and smiled. It was the organizer of this martial arts conference.


    "This Tang Jing is really tenacious. It''s completely beyond our expectations to have reached this step. However, he couldn''t advance to the final after all, and he didn''t disrupt our plan."


    Fang Liuyun, the president of the Martial Artist Association, said happily.


    In fact, after seeing Tang Jing''s power during this time, he also had lingering fears. He didn''t expect this fat man to have such a strong fighting power.


    If this spoils his and Taro Aso''s plans, this martial arts conference will fail, and it will be meaningless.


    Fang Liuyun looked at Taro Aso thoughtfully, and asked curiously, "Aso-kun, yesterday you swore that Tang Jing would definitely lose, when did you have the ability to predict the future?"


    Taro Aso smiled mysteriously: "President Fang doesn''t know me well enough, so I don''t know my methods."


    Fang Liuyun originally suspected that Taro Aso had used some unknown means, and, judging from Tang Jing''s performance today, there were many changes from the past, all of which must have something to do with Taro Aso.


    It''s just that Fang Liuyun couldn''t figure it out.


    "Then I have to listen carefully and ask Aso-kun''s brilliant tricks."


    Taro Aso said incomprehensibly, "You can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    Once he doesn''t say it, it becomes more and more mysterious in Fang Liuyun''s mind, but Fang Liuyun doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Fang Liuyun immediately felt that he did not know this partner very well, which was a big hidden danger.


    But when Fang Liuyun thought that this was his own territory, that even a dragon would have to be coiled for me, and a tiger would have to lie down, he felt relieved, and all his worries and doubts vanished.


    "Stand up!" A shout suddenly erupted from the audience, and it was the audience cheering for Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing was so anxious when he heard the sound, of course he wanted to stand up, but found that his body was not obeying the command, he was losing control of his body little by little, and everything in front of him was even more blurred.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Jing was flustered. This had never happened before. He knew there was a big problem in his body, but he really couldn''t figure out why there was such a change.


    The opponent approached Tang Jing step by step, looked at him condescendingly, and said in a blunt Chinese language: "You don''t want to stand up again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword fell.


    Tang Jing swung the long sword with difficulty.


    pat!


    The long sword flew out of his hand and landed on the ground.


    The big knife fell, leaving a **** scar on Tang Jing''s shoulder.


    Tang Jing lost his saber and finally couldn''t hold it any longer. With a plop, he fell on the ring.


    The opponent said contemptuously: "You are defeated, useless trash!"


    Bang!


    He kicked Tang Jing in the abdomen, and Tang Jing was like a shrimp, curled up and fell from the ring.


    There was a series of exclamations in the audience, and there were angry accusations: "How can you do this? You have already won, and you are still attacking and cursing."


    Sudden!


    A figure flew out of the auditorium at an extremely fast speed. Only an afterimage was seen, passing over the heads of the crowd. The next second, it appeared at the edge of the ring. With a light touch, Tang Jing was caught and held steady. .


    "Ah, what a beautiful move, so handsome."


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately focused their eyes on the person who came.


    "so beautiful!"


    An idea popped up in everyone''s mind, as if a gorgeous flower was blooming in front of everyone''s eyes, which made people''s eyes brighter.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was sinking as she looked at Tang Jing, who was dripping with blood. She was furious. She patted Tang Jing on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, we are here."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Jing felt relieved, but his teeth chattered and said, "Sect Master, I''m useless, I''m defeated."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at Tang Jing and said, "No, you were poisoned by a plot."


    Gu Ziqing saw the problem at a glance. Tang Jing''s fundamental problem was not the injury on his body, but some serious problem with his body.


    "Conspiracy to be poisoned?" Tang Jing froze for a moment.


    "Don''t talk for now, your physical condition is very bad, I''ll take care of the rest." Gu Ziqing vowed.


    "I''m in so much pain." Tang Jing suddenly growled in pain.


    Gu Ziqing looked up at the opponent in the ring, her eyes were cold, and she said loudly, "What did you do to him?"


    The opponent looked at Gu Ziqing jokingly, and said high above, "I don''t understand what you said."


    Gu Ziqing snorted coldly: "How dare you pretend to be confused with me now, I really can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Gu Ziqing looked back and saw that there were a few more people walking out of the auditorium. It was a few demons. Gu Ziqing handed Tang Jing over to them and said, "Greet him well."


    Then, he lightly tapped his toes, like a dancing butterfly, and floated onto the ring.


    The opponent pouted in disdain: "What are you doing?"


    "Hand over the antidote." Gu Ziqing said aggressively.


    "How dare you slander me." The opponent was extremely angry, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said, "You have to pay for it."


    "You also have to pay the price for what you have done." Gu Ziqing said decisively, and walked directly to the other party step by step.

 Chapter 1393： No one wants to leave!

    Gu Ziqing showed an overwhelming aura. When she walked in front of the other party, the other party''s expression changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "Who the **** are you?"


    At first, he didn''t take Gu Ziqing in his eyes, but when Gu Ziqing got closer, he realized that the situation was more serious than he expected. The overwhelming momentum made him have no room to resist.


    Several people on the podium also wanted to ask this question, but they looked at each other, not knowing who this person was.


    "Isn''t this the woman next to Yu Mo that day?"


    Fang Liuyun remembered.


    At that time, Gu Ziqing was very low-key and unattractive, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to her. Only this time did she realize that she had such a good skill.


    Taro Aso didn''t pay attention to it, and sneered: "It''s just a trivial woman, nothing to talk about. She even wants to disrupt the situation, so let my people teach him a lesson."


    The corners of Sakurako''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Taro Aso even wanted the guy in the ring to teach Gu Ziqing a lesson, which is really wishful thinking. Sakurako really wants to say that you are all wrong, this time must be unlucky, because Gu Ziqing is very powerful.


    Fang Liuyun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then let''s just sit back and watch what happens, hum, let everyone know what happens when we challenge us."


    In the ring, the opponent could no longer bear Gu Ziqing''s aura, he gritted his teeth suddenly, tried his best, and roared, "Go away!"


    The light of the knife flickered, and it slashed straight at Gu Ziqing.


    Exclamations from the audience came one after another, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation and glared at them.


    "It''s too ruthless to be able to deal with such a big beauty!"


    "Destroy the flowers with hot hands!"


    click!


    Suddenly, the broadsword stopped, a pair of slender hands appeared in the air, and the broadsword was firmly clamped by two white fingers and could no longer move.


    "how so?"


    The other party looked at this scene in horror, and blinked hard, unable to believe this scene.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the knife broke, and Gu Ziqing asked coldly, "Hand over the antidote!"


    The other party was frightened and quickly backed away.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were quick, and she grabbed his arm and said, "You''re not honest, right? Then I''ll find your mastermind behind the scenes."


    Whoosh!


    This person flew up, the sky was spinning, and he flew straight to the rostrum.


    At the same time, Gu Ziqing flew towards the rostrum with this person like a ghost.


    Several thunderous roars came from the podium.


    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso were stunned. They didn''t expect their people to be defeated so quickly, and Gu Ziqing''s hand really shocked them.


    At the same time, a question came to their minds at the same time - who is this woman?


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing Gu Ziqing attacking, the two of them roared at the same time and shot at Gu Ziqing.


    So many viewers are watching.


    If Gu Ziqing was allowed to do whatever they wanted, wouldn''t they have lost their face to grandma''s house.


    Therefore, the two had no mercy, so they would definitely hit Gu Ziqing head-on and let her fail in front of everyone''s eyes, so as to restore their dignity.


    Flanking left and right, Gu Ziqing was completely unafraid, his palms were extraordinary, and the surging power gushed out continuously from his palms.


    Boom!


    With two muffled noises, Fang Liuyun broke the chair behind him and slammed into the wall heavily, almost unsteady.


    Taro Aso flew back in the air and stumbled to the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    The two looked at each other and saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them joined forces, and although they were in a hurry, they were not able to defeat Gu Ziqing, and instead fell behind.


    how can that be?


    boom!


    Previously, the man smashed the rostrum into a mess, lying on the ground and moaning.


    Gu Ziqing landed on the rostrum lightly, looked at Taro Aso and Fang Liuyun indifferently, and said, "Hand over the antidote."


    Fang Liuyun glanced at Taro Aso, and finally understood his method. He actually poisoned Tang Jing. No wonder Tang Jing''s performance was so abnormal today.


    But this kind of thing can''t be admitted, otherwise, it''s just a whole body of sewage, and it can''t be washed away.


    Fang Liuyun made a decisive decision and denied it: "Nonsense, what is the antidote? You are rambunctious, but you dare to do it and deliberately sabotage the game, do you know what this means?"


    Gu Ziqing was unmoved and said, "If you don''t hand over the antidote, no one wants to leave."


    "Who are you, with such a big tone!" Fang Liuyun said disapprovingly.


    Taro Aso had a gloomy face and also asked, "Who are you?"


    Aso Taro had already set off a storm in his heart, he never dreamed that this would come out, this woman''s strength is so powerful.


    The priority is to figure out her identity.


    "Who am I, you don''t need to know." Gu Ziqing said lightly, "I only need the antidote, and I want justice for Tang Jing."


    "Hahaha, arrogant, you can''t protect yourself, how dare you be so arrogant!" Fang Liuyun sneered, showing contempt on his face.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people rushed in at the entrance of the rostrum. Among them were the masters of the Warrior Association and Taro Aso''s subordinates, and a group of people stared at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing seemed to be in a group of beasts, alone and in a dangerous situation.


    In their eyes, Gu Ziqing was like a little sheep that fell into a pack of wolves. Fang Liuyun flicked the dust off his body, raised his eyebrows, waved his hand, and said, "Catch her!"


    The audience was boiling.


    This semi-final has evolved to this step, which is really unexpected.


    Seeing a woman trapped in a circle, many audience members shouted indignantly: "Don''t touch her."


    However, their solidarity was to no avail.


    Suddenly, a group of people hurried out of the auditorium, rushing towards the rostrum at an extremely fast speed.


    "who?"


    "You actually have an accomplice!"


    "Hmph, no matter who comes, dare to destroy the martial arts conference and catch you all."


    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso looked at each other. This accident made them realize that the situation was getting out of control. Gu Ziqing had to be arrested to suppress all these changes to ensure that their original plan would not be disrupted.


    "Go!"


    The two commanded in unison.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    However, the actions of the demons were not slow at all. In a few breaths, the high priest had led the elites of the demons to the rostrum.


    "Sect Master, here we come! I see who dares to hurt our Sect Master." The high priest took the lead, rushed in front of Gu Ziqing, firmly protected her, and stared at the enemy opposite.


    Bishop?


    These two words made the opponent stunned for a moment. Looking at this group of powerful opponents like tigers and wolves, they subconsciously stopped attacking, looked at each other, and finally looked at Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso.

 Chapter 1394： Cant eat and walk around!

    The two words of the leader made all opponents seem to have been casted by an immobilization spell, unable to move, and looked at Gu Ziqing suspiciously.


    She is young and beautiful, how could she be the leader?


    Moreover, from the point of view of the demons, they are powerful, not general, so the gold content of her leader can be imagined.


    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso both saw shock and doubt in each other''s eyes. Fang Liuyun was helpless and could only bite the bullet and ask, "Who are you? What kind of leader are you?"


    Since the Demon Race has always had a bad reputation, they didn''t want to expose their identities, so they kept their mouths shut, and the High Priest refused indifferently: "You deserve to know too? C''mon!"


    It doesn''t look down on them at all.


    Fang Liuyun was furious: "I am the president of the Warrior Association, and all the warriors in Huaxia obey my orders. What are you, you dare to pose in front of me."


    "Haha, what a big tone. The Warrior Association, I haven''t heard of it. I only know Yu Mo. He is the leader in the arena." The high priest snorted and lifted Yu Mo out.


    It''s Yu Mo again!


    Hearing this name, sparks flickered in Fang Liuyun''s eyes.


    "Jianghu, a group of guys with no rules and no background, they dare to shout here." Fang Liuyun sneered.


    However, Gu Ziqing didn''t want to try to talk to the other party, she spread out her palm and said, "Hand over the antidote!"


    "What antidote, I don''t know." Fang Liuyun denied it.


    "You actually poisoned Tang Jing. Don''t think that you can deceive ordinary people, but you can''t deceive me. Hand over the antidote, otherwise, no one will want to leave!"


    "You spit people out. If you lost the game, you framed yourself. I have never seen such shameless people as you." Fang Liuyun said aggressively.


    Taro Aso sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have no manners and integrity, and your skills are not as good as others, so you slander others and blame everything on others."


    Fang Liuyun shouted angrily: "Did you hear it? You have smeared the image of the Chinese people in front of international friends. Your responsibilities and sins are too great. You are the ones who don''t want to leave, you are in big trouble."


    Gu Ziqing was unmoved, and said, "If you don''t admit it until now, don''t blame us for being rude, not one can escape!"


    "Yes!"


    With a single order, the demons swarmed and attacked.


    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso did not expect that they would dare to do it, and they ordered angrily, "Take them all down!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, a fierce battle kicked off.


    Gu Ziqing''s figure flashed, and he directly attacked Fang Liuyun.


    With a flash of sword light, Fang Liuyun''s flowing cloud swordsmanship unfolded, like flowing clouds and flowing water, strange and unpredictable, extremely dangerous, and surrounded Gu Ziqing in an instant.


    Gu Ziqing slapped it with a light palm, and his feet were like the wind, shuttling in the sword light.


    Her most powerful magical power is the Thousand Illusions Divine Art. If she can''t get close, it won''t work at all.


    Fang Liuyun was a grandmaster martial artist with high strength, and he actually gradually suppressed Gu Ziqing.


    Although Gu Ziqing was the leader of the Demon Race, his cultivation time was short, and his cultivation was not very advanced. When facing Fang Liuyun, he gradually showed a downward trend.


    The high priest is fighting fiercely with Taro Aso. Taro Aso is really a ruthless character with profound skills and extremely strong fighting power.


    The high priest squinted at Gu Ziqing and reminded loudly, "Sect Leader, be careful!"


    The long sword flashed and stabbed directly at Gu Ziqing''s throat.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly flickered, but the long sword was like a maggot in the tarsus, and the danger was intensifying step by step.


    A look of joy flashed in Fang Liuyun''s eyes, and he thought he was a master, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. The sect leader''s combat power seemed to be inferior to her subordinates.


    It seems that he overestimated them.


    "This sword must stop you. The thief will be captured first, the king will be captured first, and you will be captured. Others will throw the rat''s weapon, so there is nothing to be afraid of." Fang Liuyun''s heart was like a mirror, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the sword was even faster.


    clang!


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly appeared in front of Fang Liuyun. After a crisp sound, his long sword trembled violently, hit by a huge force, and almost flew out of his hand.


    His palms were numb, and he looked up in horror, and found that there was another person in front of him.


    The man turned his back to him and faced Gu Ziqing, took her hand, and asked with concern, "You''re scared, I''ll deal with it next."


    The voice was very familiar, Fang Liuyun seemed to be punched in the head, his pupils shrank, and exclaimed: "Yu Mo, it''s you!"


    The person who came was Yu Mo.


    He witnessed all this, but he was on the periphery of the auditorium, and his reaction was not as quick as Gu Ziqing and the others. When he saw the fierce battle on the rostrum, the three of them also came out more and more and passed through the chaotic auditorium.


    He checked Tang Jing first, and he was indeed poisoned.


    Yu Mo saw it at a glance. He first used the Poison Sutra to control the spread of the poison and save Tang Jing''s life.


    He didn''t have time to detoxify, because the melee on the rostrum was very dangerous, and he wanted to ensure the safety of Gu Ziqing.


    He flew directly to the rostrum and blocked Fang Liuyun''s ferocious attack for Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in surprise, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to come back.


    He came back from the demon world safe and sound.


    He was always frightened and feared, and was deeply afraid of what danger he would encounter in the demon world.


    She had imagined the scene of him coming back many times, but she never expected it to be this scene.


    "You are finally back."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo up and down, and was relieved to confirm that he was okay.


    "Yes, I''m back, and no one can bully you again." Yu Mo''s tone gradually lowered and he said loudly.


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s expression darkened, and she said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I failed to protect Tang Jing well, and let him be plotted and poisoned."


    Yu Mo touched her hair, shook his head, and said softly, "I don''t blame you, it''s because the enemy is too insidious, no one thought they would poison. However, with me here, how could it be possible to hurt a mere little poison? Got Tang Jing."


    Seeing the two of them kissing me and me, whispering, and ignoring the others at all, Fang Liuyun angrily rushed to the crown: "Yu Mo, you are so arrogant, you dare to condone their fight at the Martial Dao Conference, sabotage this grand event, and make us The country''s reputation has been discredited in front of international friends, and you can''t afford it this time."


    Fang Liuyun Zhengchou had no excuse to deal with Yu Mo, but this time Yu Mo made a big noise in the martial arts conference, which just gave him a handle. Even if Old Qiao protects Yu Mo again, it won''t help.


    Hearing the words, Yu Mo turned around slowly, stared straight at Fang Liuyun, his murderous aura faintly flickered, and said, "Fang Liuyun, I gave you a chance, you don''t know how to cherish it, but you dare to poison Tang Jing, you can''t eat it. It''s you who''s going!"


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, I think who can protect you this time, you are so few people, you want to destroy the martial arts conference, it''s a fool''s dream."


    Fang Liuyun laughed wildly.


    As soon as the words fell, many warriors poured out of the gymnasium, which blocked the water around the rostrum and made it difficult to fly.

 Chapter 1395： The devil shoots

    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso had more people and surrounded Yu Mo and others.


    However, Yu Mo and the others did not change their expressions, and had no self-consciousness to be in the enemy''s army at all.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Liuyun and the others looked puzzled and asked, "You are already surrounded, you are the ones who can''t eat and walk around!"


    The high priest and other demon elites stepped forward, guarded in front of Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, and said cautiously: "Cult Master, let''s block them, you go first."


    "No one wants to leave!"


    Fang Liuyun said imposingly.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding men quickly shrank, shrinking the encirclement, and the situation became even more critical.


    Yu Mo was afraid to pat the high priest on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, there are many of them, but it''s a fool''s dream to keep us. Besides, I haven''t settled Tang Jing''s account with them, and I won''t leave."


    After hearing Yu Mo''s words, the high priest had no choice but to look at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and agreed with Yu Mo''s decision.


    The high priest''s face froze, winked at his subordinates, and urged thousands of times: "Be sure to protect the safety of the leader."


    Seeing that his own people had the upper hand, Taro Aso gradually recovered his momentum and said, "President Fang, this is the end, what are you waiting for?"


    Taro Aso didn''t even notice that there was one person missing from his team.


    I don''t know when, Sakurako has retreated to the most edge position, and an intriguing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Even if their numbers had the upper hand, Yingzi didn''t think they would win. After all, she was the one who knew Yu Mo the most.


    Fang Liuyun is a famous teacher this time, but he is not afraid of the blame from his superiors, not to mention that he is disgraced, and if he does not wipe out the group of Yu Mo, how can he save face.


    So, with a big wave of his hand, he ordered: "Go ahead and catch them all!"


    Whoa!


    A group of people flocked.


    The high priest shouted alertly: "Do it!"


    However, before the enemy could rush over, the soldiers came close to each other, and there was a loud shout from behind the enemy, causing chaos.


    This chaos spread very fast, and it soon ran through the team and directly under the eyes of everyone.


    "what happened?"


    Fang Liuyun roared angrily, his pupils shrank, and he saw two people coming out of his crowd, a man and a woman. These two were like no one, no matter who stood in front of them, they were vulnerable.


    In an instant, their men were crushed. Make a clear road and let them swagger through.


    These two are naturally Hunshi and Poria.


    They slowed Yu Mo a step and watched helplessly as they were surrounded. The two immediately chased after them and passed directly through the enemy.


    Hunshi and Fuling restrained their auras, and outsiders could not see the depth.


    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso watched them intently, but they didn''t see any clues, but looking at the way they passed through the crowd, they knew that it must not be easy, it was very tricky.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Liuyun asked.


    Fuling and Bunshi didn''t look at him at all. They walked in front of Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing. Bunshi nodded slightly to Gu Ziqing and respectfully shouted, "Master, I''m back."


    The word "Master" seemed to be a thunderbolt, which made Fang Liuyun and others stunned. Such a powerful master actually called this woman the master.


    What is her origin?


    What kind of extraordinary identity is that sect leader?


    At this moment, Fuling was even more shocked than them. She glanced at Bunshi in disbelief, knowing that Bunshi was the second son of Emperor Yan, with a prominent identity, and he even called others the master.


    Fuling''s pupils were wide open, she stared straight at Gu Ziqing, looked up and down, as if she wanted to study her thoroughly.


    Who is she?


    It is worthy of the Demon God of Chaos to recognize her as the master.


    However, Fuling didn''t ask, because she glanced at Yu Mo and found that he was calm and didn''t take offense. Obviously, she knew this for a long time.


    Fuling put away her underestimated thoughts, and secretly said: "The human world is not as simple as it seems, even though most humans are weak, in fact, the masters are hiding. Senior Yu Mo''s words are indeed right, the human world is very dangerous, and there are no shortage of human beings. Strong."


    Poria automatically made up so much.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the world with joy and said, "Just come back."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Fuling curiously again, her heart stunned, because she felt a familiar devilish breath from Fuling.


    This woman is also a demon!


    Gu Ziqing was horrified, but didn''t ask any further questions, but since the other party came along with the world, they were friends rather than enemies.


    Gu Ziqing smiled kindly at Fuling, and Fuling was flattered. The other party was the master of the world, and she was definitely unpredictable. How dare she be so big, she quickly bowed and bowed.


    Seeing Fuling being so respectful, Gu Ziqing''s doubts became heavier, and she glanced at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo patted the back of her hand, signaling her to be relieved.


    The enemy was even more shocked when they saw this scene. They all knew Yu Mo''s identity, but they couldn''t guess Gu Ziqing''s identity.


    This battle and posture is really too big.


    "Have you finished talking? Hmph, I thought who it was, how about two more helpers?" Seeing that his own people were stunned, Fang Liuyun hurriedly shouted and said aggressively.


    Hunshi turned his head sharply, his eyes flickered, and he stared at the enemy, and said, "Master, how to deal with them?"


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king, catch the culprit!" Gu Ziqing ordered.


    This was Fang Liuyun''s idea before, trying to catch Gu Ziqing and make the enemy throw a rat.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns, and after a while, Gu Ziqing used the same trick on him.


    "Yes!"


    Hunshi responded and rushed towards Fang Liuyun in a hurry.


    Fuling didn''t dare to fall behind. She had just arrived in the world and was eager to express herself, not to mention, she had no reason to be idle when she had even made a move.


    Moreover, by playing against human beings, she can also understand human beings better.


    She chose Taro Aso and charged straight at him.


    Whizzing!


    I saw two strong winds blowing, and the enemy staggered. Some people tried to intercept them, but they found themselves like a kite with a broken line. Before they touched the two, they flew out backwards, just screaming incessantly.


    Their speed was too fast, which caught Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso off guard. After all, the two of them were also experts, so they reacted immediately and tried their best to block their opponents.


    The flowing cloud swordsmanship was immediately displayed, and the sword light in the sky was like flowing clouds and water, greeting the world.


    As if Hun Shi had never seen it, he broke through ten sessions with a single force, dangdang, and finally, with a click, the long sword broke, and Hun Shi grabbed Fang Liuyun''s arm.


    boom!


    Fang Liuyun was directly smashed to the ground, his face first, blood flowing.

 Chapter 1396： No tears without seeing the coffin

    Taro Aso''s fighting power is higher than Fang Liuyun, and his ninjutsu is quite unique, and at first glance, it is not easy to crack.


    However, that is for ordinary people.


    In Fu Ling''s eyes, a mere ninjutsu is not much different from a child playing at home.


    Taro Aso was originally full of confidence, but when he fought Poria, his face suddenly changed, and he secretly said that it was not good.


    "Haha, the two of them even dared to resist. I really don''t know how the word "dead" is written." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Gu Ziqing took it for granted, these two are demon gods, how can they fight against each other.


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Liuyun was defeated, his face was bloodied, he looked at the chaos in horror, and shouted in disbelief: "How is it possible? How can you be so powerful!"


    Hun Shi pouted and said, "That''s because you are too weak."


    You are too weak!


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, hitting Fang Liuyun''s heart severely. His complexion is ashen, he has always regarded himself very highly, and he is also the most powerful existence in the Warrior Association.


    But in Hunshi''s mouth, he was said to be too weak, and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing that Hunshi completely defeated his opponent, Fuling felt the pressure immediately, and there seemed to be a burst of fire in his eyes, staring straight at Taro Aso, and scolded: "Fall!"


    An overwhelming attack came surging forward, like a big mountain pressing on Taro Aso''s head, and Taro Aso''s blood was rolling in his mouth, and he was trying to resist.


    Boom!


    However, his legs were weak, and he couldn''t bear the huge force at all. He knelt down on his knees, and the floor was cracked inch by inch.


    Tuckahoe''s eyes were fast and her hands were quick, and she pointed a finger at the center of Taro Aso''s eyebrows. Immediately, Taro Aso seemed to have been casted by a body-fixing spell, and he no longer dared to move.


    Because Fuling''s fingers were as sharp as blades, if he advanced any further, his brain would definitely be pierced, and he would definitely die.


    His face was bloodless, and he looked at Fuling who was close at hand in horror.


    After Fuling''s victory, the aura of his whole body subsided again, and he couldn''t see any clues.


    It''s unimaginable.


    Such a formidable fighting force could erupt in such a thin body.


    "who are you?"


    Taro Aso asked coldly.


    Fuling snorted, not answering him at all.


    Hunshi picked up Fang Liuyun, threw it in front of Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, and said, "How to deal with him?"


    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso''s subordinates didn''t even have time to act, their leader was captured, and the strength displayed by Hunshi and Fuling made them feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At this moment, they didn''t even dare to have the thought of resisting.


    Because everyone knows that they are not their opponents. With such two generals, this group of people will be invincible.


    Fang Liuyun looked at Yu Mo with a bloodless face, but was still unwilling to admit defeat, and said aggressively: "Yu Mo, you will pay for what you did today."


    "You''re the one who has to pay the price." Yu Mo said in a deep voice, "You guys actually got along with the people of the island nation and poisoned Tang Jing. Haha, what a ruthless method."


    "You spit your blood." Fang Liuyun denied it.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at Taro Aso and said, "He can deny it, but you must know best, am I right?"


    Taro Aso said, "You are slandering me."


    "Whether it''s a slander, we''ll see in a while." Yu Mo waved to the crowd, and the two demons came over with Tang Jing, no one dared to stop them, so they automatically gave up a passage.


    Tang Jing''s condition improved a little, but he was still very weak. He looked straight at Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso, and said through gritted teeth, "You actually poisoned me."


    Fang Liuyun didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, but Taro Aso argued with reason: "Tang Jing, you lost to my people, and then you say you were poisoned. This excuse is too clumsy. Cowardly act."


    "Bullshit, you are the ones who are really afraid of failure, you are the cowards, otherwise, how could you poison me." Tang Jing retorted excitedly.


    Yu Mo patted Tang Jing''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be impatient, they don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter, because they will change their minds soon."


    Tang Jing nodded, he believed Yu Mo firmly, and said, "Then I''ll wait for them to slap me in the face."


    Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso looked vigilant, but they still didn''t believe it, and they didn''t believe that Yu Mo had the means to change their tone.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, guessing what Yu Mo was going to do.


    Yu Mo pointed at Tang Jing''s chest and said, "They keep denying poisoning, so I''ll let everyone see what poison they put on you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Jing''s chest trembled, and a drop of pitch-black liquid came out. It was the poison that was extracted from Tang Jing''s body.


    Yu Mo used the Poison Sutra to extract the poison from Tang Jing''s body and detoxify Tang Jing. This skill was the pinnacle, and many people simply didn''t understand how he did it.


    "This poison is really interesting. If I read it correctly, this poison is called Yaqi Destiny Powder, because this poison comes from a highly poisonous creature, the Yachi snake. This poison is very rare, because , Baqi snakes only live in island countries, and this highly poisonous is also the secret of island countries, am I right?"


    Yu Mo recounted the introduction about this poison in the Poison Classic, and immediately made everyone''s eyes widen. It turned out that this poison had such a big background.


    However, many people were suspicious of Yu Mo''s words, so they all looked at Taro Aso, including Fang Liuyun.


    Taro Aso''s eyelids twitched, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    This poison is also a secret for most islanders, and it is impossible to know the name, but Yu Mo actually called the name directly, and also pointed out the source of the poison.


    It was really difficult for him to keep his composure, so his face became very strange.


    But Taro Aso''s ability to adapt to the situation is first-rate, so he abruptly changed his face back, pretending to be indifferent.


    However, everyone is not blind and has seen this subtle change.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked. Yu Mo didn''t mean to say nonsense, but told the truth in one sentence.


    People who didn''t know about it would still be skeptical about the poisoning. After seeing this scene, there is no doubt that Taro Aso really poisoned Tang Jing.


    "Taro Aso, what else can you argue?" Yu Mo asked aggressively.


    Taro Aso snorted coldly, raised his head stubbornly, and said, "What does this mean?"


    "Hehe, I won''t cry without seeing the coffin. If you don''t admit it, then I''ll let you taste the taste of this Bachi Destroyer Powder. You must also know that there is no antidote to this kind of poison, unless you have I''m so powerful that I directly pull the poison out of my body, it''s not that I look down on you, you really can''t do it."


    Yu Mo flicked his finger, and the drop of poison flew directly towards Taro Aso.


    Taro Aso was shocked, and he couldn''t keep his composure any longer, and shouted, "Don''t!"


    It was too late, the poison sank into his eyebrows and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1397： self-destruct

    Yaqi''s life-threatening scattered into Taro Aso''s eyebrows, and immediately, everyone''s hearts were clenched, and they stared at Taro Aso in unison.


    Taro Aso covered his eyebrows in panic and screamed hysterically, "What did you do to me?"


    "You also have a taste of the taste of Yaqi''s life-threatening powder. Now you still don''t admit that it was your own poison?" Yu Mo asked coldly, his voice seemed to come out of hell, which made people shudder.


    "No, quickly detoxify me." Taro Aso roared.


    "This is your poison. You should know best that you can''t cure it yourself. Only I can do it in this world." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Taro Aso wanted to deny it, but he knew that Yu Mo was telling the truth.


    Originally, he thought that there was no way to detoxify Baqi Detoxing San, but after seeing Yu Mo pulling the poison out of Tang Jing''s body, he realized that he was wrong.


    Yu Mo can detoxify.


    Now that he was poisoned, only Yu Mo was the only one who solved it, so his life was in Yu Mo''s hands.


    "Hurry up and save me!" Taro Aso pleaded hurriedly, knowing that the poison would soon strike, and the longer the delay, the worse it would be for him.


    "Then you still deny it?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    Taro Aso''s expression was fluctuating, the force was not the opponent''s opponent, and now his life was in the opponent''s hands again.


    As long as the poison is detoxified, there is still a way to do it.


    Taro Aso nodded hurriedly and admitted: "I admit, it was my poison!"


    Whoa!


    In fact, the matter of poisoning is very confidential, and most people are not aware of it. When Taro Aso confessed, the crowd seemed to explode, especially the audience in the auditorium who witnessed all this, and they were filled with righteous indignation.


    It is so shameless for a foreigner to poison his own countrymen.


    "Shameless!"


    "Never let him go!"


    The audience was filled with outrageous cries, filled with righteous indignation.


    Fang Liuyun was flustered, all this exceeded his expectations and was no longer under his control.


    "I''ve already admitted it, detox me!" Taro Aso begged bitterly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said with a sneer, "What you did to Tang Jing, repay him in his own way, you can experience it yourself."


    What?


    Taro Aso was shocked, but Yu Mo didn''t even detoxify him.


    "If you beat Tang Jing upright, I have nothing to say, but you actually poisoned him, hehe, play poison with me, Banmen will get an axe, and you will suffer the consequences."


    Fang Liuyun paled in astonishment and said, "He is an international friend, you will cause a big disturbance like this."


    Yu Mo glanced at him contemptuously, and said, "Fang Liuyun, you and outsiders are on the same page. Even now, you are still excusing him. Haha, if you are shameless, you are invincible."


    Fang Liuyun blushed and said, "I didn''t even know he was poisoned."


    "Perhaps you didn''t know it before, but what you did just now, you are still an accomplice." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Then how to deal with them?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo glanced at the angry crowd, in front of everyone''s eyes, he really couldn''t really kill the other party, it would come true.


    "let''s go!"


    Yu Mo said.


    "Okay, go back." Gu Ziqing gave an order, the demons quickly left, and the crowd automatically split a path, all of them looked at him in awe.


    "You can''t go!" Taro Aso yelled anxiously, trying to stop them. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, he couldn''t stand steady, and fell directly to the ground.


    Yaki''s life-threatening distribution has been made.


    "Tang Jing, you have suffered." Yu Mo patted Tang Jing''s shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Jing''s poison has been removed, and his vitality has returned to his body. He said angrily: "I didn''t expect the enemy to be so shameless and to poison me. It''s my fault. If I had more experience, I wouldn''t suffer. their evil hands."


    "Don''t think about it, it''s the enemy''s fault, not yours." Yu Mo comforted.


    Tang Jing grinned and said, "Stop talking about me, why did you guys come back suddenly?"


    Everyone knows that he and Hunshi went to the demon world, but he came back so quickly, and he also brought back a female demon, which made everyone curious.


    "It''s a long story, and it''s hard to explain in a few words, so let me introduce you first." Yu Mo pointed at Fuling and said, "This is the Demon God of Fuling."


    It really is the devil!


    Everyone''s hearts were stunned, especially the high priest, who was in awe, looked at the Poria Demon God with admiration, and hurriedly gave a big salute, saying, "Meet the Poria Devil God."


    Fuling was at a loss, although she could see that the cultivation of these people was not as good as hers, but she didn''t know their identities, so she didn''t dare to ask her for help.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "High priest, you''re welcome, the Demon God Poria is not an outsider."


    The high priest said solemnly: "How can you be rude, she is a demon god, and has extraordinary significance in our demon race."


    "Demon?"


    The Poria Demon God asked suspiciously, hearing this title for the first time.


    "It''s hard to say a word, and you''ll find out later." Yu Mo said succinctly.


    Fu Ling snorted, and nodded her head in a vague way. Then, her eyes fell on Gu Ziqing, and she bowed at her feet respectfully, and said, "See the Holy Maiden."


    At first, she didn''t understand why Hunshi should recognize a human being as the main person, so she has been observing Gu Ziqing silently, it doesn''t matter, she really sees a clue.


    Although Gu Ziqing looks like a human, in the eyes of the devil, she has a mysterious aura, which is the aura of a saint.


    The reason why the Demon God of Qingming and the Demon God of Confusion recognized Gu Ziqing''s status as a saint at a glance was because of this.


    Fu Ling respectfully bowed down in front of Gu Ziqing, startling everyone, and several people looked at her at a loss.


    She is a dignified demon god, and her status in the eyes of the demons can be imagined, but she actually bowed down in front of her sect master so respectfully.


    Gu Ziqing was stunned for a moment, then her face turned as usual, and she said, "You don''t need to make such a big gift, since you came to the world, then we are friends."


    The Holy Maiden was very surprised and said, "Friend?"


    It was a great honor for the saint to treat her as a friend. She was flattered and said, "If the saint has any orders, Fuling will go through fire and water, and she will not hesitate to do so."


    Others don''t understand Fu Ling''s mood, but Yu Mo and Hun Shi are clear.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gu Ziqing, her status as a saint is so useful, she simply stood up and shocked a demon **** without saying much.


    If she waits for her to return to the demon world in the future, Yu Mo can''t imagine how much trouble it will cause and how many believers it will attract.


    ¡¤

 Chapter 1398： Stimulate

    When everyone returned to the alley, Gu Ziqing couldn''t wait to ask about the trip to the demon world.


    Yu Mo''s words were concise and concise, and he explained his trip to the demon world in a succinct manner. Everyone was attentive and stunned, especially about the power of the demon emperor, which made them feel a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    The high priest said desperately: "I have said that the demon world is very powerful. Now that the demon world is about to invade the human world, how can we stop it."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "High Priest, why do you want to grow other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige. The devil world is powerful, but the devil world is not monolithic. This is what impresses me the most."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Several people stared at Yu Mo in unison, waiting for him to unravel the mystery.


    Yu Mo pointed at the Demon God of Chaos and said, "You can tell, your father''s decision."


    Hunshi nodded and said: "Master, my father wants to cooperate with you. With your status as a saint, you have a huge influence in the demon world, and you can completely subvert the current situation, and even unite the demon world with my father. At that time, all beings in the demon world will be I will obey your orders, won''t the world be saved?"


    Gu Ziqing''s eyelids jumped and he looked at Yu Mo, who nodded slightly.


    Gu Ziqing was awe-inspiring, and said, "Emperor Yan is very ambitious."


    The high priest looked nervous and said worriedly: "Master, you can''t go to the devil world, the devil world is so dangerous, and your status as a saint can not only shock others, but also a sweet pastry, in case someone is against you, we are not opponents. , what can we do then?"


    The guardians on the left and right also nodded in agreement. Gu Ziqing, the leader, has successfully won the trust and respect of all the demons. How dare she risk her life.


    Hun Shi hurriedly said: "Master, don''t worry, when you go to the demon world, my father will ensure your safety, which is what he promised me."


    Yu Mo smiled, but patted Hunshi''s shoulder and said, "I believe what you said, but it''s not the time for Ziqing to go to the devil world."


    "Why?" Confusion asked in confusion.


    "There are already signs of chaos in the demon world. If Ziqing goes to the demon world now, it will be the target of public criticism. When exposed to the eyes of all the demon emperors, she is a living target, and the harm outweighs the benefit." Yu Mo said succinctly.


    Hunshi asked curiously, "Then when did she go to the Demon Realm?"


    Yu Mo raised his head and smiled mysteriously: "Wait a minute, the demon world is completely chaotic, and in the chaos, Ziqing can only exert the greatest value when he goes."


    Confused in his heart: "Are you going to sit back and watch the chaos in the demon world?"


    Yu Mo knew what Hun Shi was thinking, snorted coldly, and said, "Hun Shi, you want to say that I''m so cruel, right? But have you forgotten Emperor You and Emperor Poison, which one of them is a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person, and if Ziqing is so ruthless? Go, can Emperor Yan really protect his safety?"


    "This..." Hun Shi hesitated.


    Fuling thoughtfully said: "Senior Yu Mo, I believe your judgment, I have been in the devil world for so many years and have heard too many things, if the saintess returns to the devil world at this time, she will definitely become a target, and all the devil emperors will flock to them. In the future, Tianhuo City will encounter the crisis of breaking the city, and the saintess are more fortunate than fortunate."


    The confused expression changed, and he said, "What about the agreement with my father?"


    "I didn''t say that we didn''t agree to his conditions. We can agree to form an alliance with Emperor Yan, but it''s just the timing that we need to choose." Gu Ziqing said decisively.


    Hunshi took a deep look at Yu Mo, then looked at Gu Ziqing, lowered his head weakly, and said angrily, "Okay, listen to you."


    Gu Ziqing said nothing, she believed Yu Mo''s judgment, Yu Mo would never harm her, this is definitely the most favorable countermeasure at present.


    After the others retreated, only Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were left. Gu Ziqing asked, "I don''t seem to trust Emperor Yan from what you said?"


    Among this group of people, only Gu Ziqing knew Yu Mo the most. Yu Mo smiled and said, "You are so smart, you found out. I don''t trust those strong people in the demon world."


    "Oh, why did you say that?"


    "The devil world is too dangerous, and every strong person has evil intentions, not to mention the devil emperor. Which devil emperor is not a good man? If it is a good man, he would have been eliminated long ago. How can he still sit on the throne of the devil emperor." Yu said silently.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart sank and nodded thoughtfully: "Your words are not without reason."


    "All in all, there are no good people in the demon world. We are a vulnerable group and we have to beware. Besides, when the demon world is really messed up, you can play the biggest role when you go out. This is also my selfishness."


    Gu Ziqing smiled, took Yu Mo''s hand, and said, "You are all for my good, I understand you. This time it is so dangerous, it''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not hard work, after all, I have gained a lot."


    "You didn''t mention it just now, have you got the new space laws?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    Yu Mo swears and smiles: "Of course!"


    Gu Ziqing was overjoyed: "This is good, this is good!"


    "When your skill improves a little, I will teach you the new space law." Yu Mo said.


    "How can this be done? You got it through all your hard work." Gu Ziqing hurriedly waved his hand.


    Yu Mo pulled her closer, and both of them could feel each other''s breath. Yu Mo said softly, "what else is there between us? You don''t know that Yan Di was shocked when he heard that we were a couple. The expression, what the saints mean in the demon world, I have a deep understanding, this is a huge advantage for me."


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly covered Yu Mo''s mouth to stop him from speaking, and said, "Speak nonsense, where are you taking advantage of? That''s because others don''t know your goodness and your excellence."


    "Really? I didn''t expect me to be so good." Yu Mo scratched his head and said.


    "Certainly, I know that."


    "Hahaha, then you are really smart."


    Gu Ziqing''s face showed a playful sneer.


    "If I don''t go to the devil world, will the world have an opinion?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly.


    Compared with Emperor Yan, Gu Ziqing cared more about the thoughts of the world. After all, the world recognized her as the master.


    "Don''t worry, Hunshi is very smart, and this trip to the demon world, I also have a new understanding of him, he is worthy of trust, and, in the future, we will put him on the throne of Emperor Yan, he also has a clear understanding of this, No one else can do this except us." Yu Mo said confidently.


    "That''s good."


    "Ziqing, in fact, I want you to recall the events of the past, the struggle between you and the Demon Ancestor Qingtian, you must have something to do with him when you came to the world, and then the Demon Ancestor Qingtian disappeared without a trace, I don''t think he must have been there. Death, compared to other demon emperors, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor is the biggest threat." Yu Mo said worriedly.


    Before, Yu Mo didn''t mention Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Gu Ziqing asked curiously, "Who is Qingtian Demon Ancestor? It seems that the name sounds familiar? Where have I heard of it?"


    "Of course you are familiar with him. You have a great relationship with him..." Gu Ziqing talked about the struggle between the saint and the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Gu Ziqing pricked up her ears. Suddenly, she exclaimed and hugged her head. , exclaimed: "My head... it hurts!"

 Chapter 1399： super reaction

    When Yu Mo saw this, he was shocked, he supported Gu Ziqing with concern, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Ziqing hugged her head in pain and said, "My head hurts so much, it seems like it''s going to explode."


    Yu Mo was stunned and said, "Could it be that the name Qingtian Demon Venerable irritated you?"


    "I don''t know either." Gu Ziqing replied weakly. Suddenly, she screamed, and countless pieces of information exploded in her brain. She froze for a while, as if she had been casted on an immobilization spell, and stood there dumbfounded.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly said, "Ziqing, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you have any problems?"


    Gu Ziqing was unusually quiet, his eyes gradually filled with horror.


    "It turns out that this is the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and this is my previous life." Gu Ziqing muttered to himself, his eyes gradually became brighter, and he looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    Yu Mo asked cautiously, "Do you remember?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "Yes, I remember it all. The memory of the previous life is like a flood that burst a dyke, and it has completely returned to my brain. I remember the events of the previous life."


    "Of course what happened?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Mozu Qingtian targeted me, and in the end, he didn''t even hesitate to kill me. In order to preserve the strength of the temple, I escaped to the world. I thought I had escaped a disaster, but the ancestor Qingtian was like a maggot on the tarsus. After killing the world, I will fight to the death with him again."


    "I was seriously injured in a coma, but I was rescued by your previous life. When I woke up, I lost all memory and didn''t remember my identity as a saint at all. You also know what happened later."


    Listening to her word by word, Yu Mo''s heart is particularly heavy. You can imagine how dangerous her situation was at the beginning. She was chased and killed by Qingtian Demon Ancestor many times. After the chase, she was seriously injured and lost her memory. .


    Later, the saint who lost her memory fell in love with Yu Mo''s past life, but unfortunately, in his previous life, he was obsessed with medicine and had no time for his children''s affairs, which led to Gu Ziqing''s suicide.


    "I''m sorry, I was a **** in my past life. I didn''t know you had gone through so much and endured so much. You only cared about your own medical skills." Yu Mo held her hand and apologized.


    Gu Ziqing squeezed out a smile: "How can I blame you, don''t think wildly."


    The two looked at each other without saying a word, and it took a long time to calm down. Yu Mo asked again, "What about the demon ancestor? Where did he go?"


    Gu Ziqing shook his head: "Since then, I have never seen him again, and I don''t know."


    Yu Mo thought about it, Qingtian Demon Ancestor disappeared from the demon world for no reason, could it be because he came to the world this time? He is so powerful, and he has also severely injured the saint, and it is impossible to die.


    Where can he be?


    Could it be that he is still in the world!


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath and was taken aback by this guess.


    If Qingtian Demon Ancestor was in the world, where would he be?


    Will he kill the saint again?


    Seeing Yu Mo''s face getting more and more ugly, Gu Ziqing asked curiously, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo swallowed and told his guess. After Gu Ziqing heard it, he was stunned and said, "Doesn''t that mean we are very dangerous?"


    Yu Mo nodded with a bitter face: "This is not an ordinary danger, but a danger of extinction."


    Both of them felt heavy.


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, his face improved, and said, "It''s useless for us to be troubled. If Qingtian Demon Ancestor really finds it, we will fight to the death."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head: "We won''t have a chance of winning."


    Of course, Yu Mo also knew this. The Demon Ancestor Qingtian seemed to be a big mountain pressing down on his heart. In order to ease the atmosphere, he changed the subject and said, "Ziqing, during this trip to the demon world, I also discovered a special situation in my body. "


    "What''s wrong with your body?"


    "There is a mysterious existence in the dark prison of my brain, which can explode a very majestic demonic energy, and it can also absorb the demonic energy from the outside world. The black prison is sucked away. Since you have the memory of the saint, do you have any clues, what is going on?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing frowned, thought hard, and shook his head bitterly after a long while: "The black prison is too mysterious, this is a unique structure of human beings, there is no black prison in the brains of all beings in the demon world, so I don''t know that you are in the black prison. specific circumstances.¡±


    "Is there no black prison in the brains of all beings in the demon world?" Yu Mo was startled and asked curiously.


    "Yes." Gu Ziqing nodded affirmatively.


    Yu Mo was stunned. Although he could transform into a demon god, it was only superficial. The internal structure of his body was not the same.


    "It''s better, let me try it out." Gu Ziqing suggested.


    "This is too dangerous." Yu Mo knew the power of that thing in the black prison, and was deeply afraid of hurting Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing said with a smile, "I have recovered my memory from my previous life. Although my skills have not improved, my knowledge and vision have made a qualitative leap, which is completely different from before. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. If there is any danger, I will withdraw in time."


    Yu Mo thought for a while and agreed: "If there are any signs of danger, you have to stop in time."


    Gu Ziqing nodded in agreement, and pointed his finger to Yu Mo''s eyebrows.


    A demonic energy penetrated Yu Mo''s eyebrows and headed straight for the black prison deep in his brain.


    The demonic energy flew into the black prison and never returned.


    Yu Mo just wanted to say that it would take a lot of demonic energy to react, but before he could say it, just this little demonic energy, an angry voice sounded in the black prison.


    "Roar!"


    A majestic demonic energy spewed out from the depths of the black prison, as if it was about to rush out of Yu Mo''s body, and the anger mixed in it made people shudder.


    "Go back!"


    Yu Mo screamed in shock.


    Gu Ziqing''s reaction was very fast, and she had already retracted her fingers one step ahead, with a natural sense of crisis, she quickly retreated backwards.


    boom!


    A wave of demonic energy rushed out of Yu Mo''s body, and with a bang, it pierced the wall directly, leaving a big hole and disappeared.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and saw the demonic energy in the black prison pouring over the river and the sea, roaring again and again, and seemed to be strongly stimulated.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with astonishment. Although no demonic energy rushed out of Yu Mo''s body, he could still feel the terrifying sense of crisis.


    "So powerful!"


    She stuttered, and quickly asked with concern, "Yu Mo, will you be in danger?"


    This demonic energy did not hurt Yu Mo, and the roar was disappearing, the tumbling demonic energy gradually subsided, and everything was back to normal, but Yu Mo''s mood was still ups and downs and could not be calmed down.


    The two looked at each other, and Yu Mo asked, "How could that thing in the black prison react so much to your demonic energy?"


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but I can feel that he is really strong, let alone you and me. Even if the demons are all together, they are not the opponents of that thing."

 Chapter 1400： head hanging sword

    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said incredulously, "Is it really that powerful?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded solemnly: "I still have this vision and judgment."


    Yu Mo no longer questioned, but his brain started to think quickly and muttered to himself: "That thing has such a powerful demonic energy, it is not a normal identity. Demonic energy is the characteristic of all beings in the demon world, which means that the thing is from the demon world. , but in the human world, what does that mean?"


    Yu Mo laid out the clues, and Gu Ziqing thought quickly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and a terrifying thought came to her mind.


    "Besides me, there is only one demon creature that once came to the world."


    Gu Ziqing was talking to herself, and the answer was about to come out, which made her breathing quicken.


    Yu Mo''s pupils instantly dilated, because he also thought of the answer, and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, and after a long while, he squeezed out a name: "The Demon Ancestor Qingtian!"


    Only Qingtian Demon Ancestor meets this condition.


    Gu Ziqing was speechless and said, "That powerful aura can only be possessed by Demon Venerable Qingtian."


    Yu Mo was stunned, he didn''t know how to answer, Gu Ziqing couldn''t say any more, and looked at Yu Mo with his mouth open.


    After a long while, Yu Mo squeezed out a sentence: "How is it possible?"


    Gu Ziqing also wanted to ask the same question, but according to her analysis, this is the final answer.


    "Yu Mo, I also want to ask you, why is the Heavenly Demon Ancestor in your brain?"


    Yu Mo was silent, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, he thought of the jade pendant that once hung on his chest.


    His mother was a Protoss, and he vowed to let Yu Mo hang this jade pendant on his chest. What does this mean?


    That jade pendant must be very important.


    Originally, Yu Mo thought it was because of the Demon Sage in the jade pendant, but how could the Heaven Demon Sage''s cultivation be able to get into the divine eyes of the Protoss, so the mother must not be interested in the Demon Sage, but something else.


    The answer is now on the horizon.


    Heavenly Demon Ancestor!


    That is the Lord of the Demon Realm, and only then can he gain access to the magical eyes of the Protoss.


    It''s just that the Qingtian Demon Ancestor is hidden in the black prison. Yu Mo has never found it. He only sees the Heavenly Demon Sage. Moreover, the soul of the Heavenly Demon Sage is incomplete, probably because of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s delay in answering, his eyes flickering, Gu Ziqing knew that he must have thought of something, so he didn''t bother, just looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Yu Mo said angrily, "I see, it''s all because of that jade pendant."


    "Jade pendant, what jade pendant?"


    Yu Mo explained what happened to him at the beginning, and also told him about his life experience, Gu Ziqing''s brows jumped, it turned out that Yu Mo''s life experience was so complicated.


    "Are you a descendant of the Protoss?" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yeah, I didn''t expect it either."


    "God clan, why is it **** clan again." Gu Ziqing looked complicated, as if remembering something from the past.


    "Do you know about the Protoss?" Yu Mo asked curiously. Gu Ziqing recovered the memory of her previous life. She is the saintess of the demon world, and she may know more about the Protoss.


    Gu Ziqing replied: "Of course I know, do you know why I rebelled against the Heavenly Demon Ancestor in the first place?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows with a question mark on his face.


    "Because, the true identity of Qingtian Demon Ancestor is the Protoss. He deliberately disguised and deceived all beings in the demon world, so that all beings in the demon world worship and believe in him, so as to collect the power of faith and provide it to the Protoss. This is the real reason for me to resist him. It''s a pity that I am the only one in the demon world who knows about it, and even if I tell others, they won''t believe it." Gu Ziqing sighed.


    Yu Mo was shocked and exclaimed: "The ancestor of Qingtian is actually a **** clan, and the **** clan has infiltrated into the devil world, and he has become the master of the devil world, making all beings in the devil world worship and believe, the **** clan is really amazing!"


    Of course, he also knew that the Protoss was powerful before, but this incident deepened his impression.


    Gu Ziqing sighed: "Yeah, no one thought that the Qingtian Demon Ancestor was hiding so deeply, he was equivalent to enslaving all beings in the demon world, how could I just sit back and ignore it. The Qingtian Demon Ancestor would naturally fight back and kill me. ."


    "Then why was Qingtian Demon Ancestor sealed in the jade pendant? At the beginning, you were severely injured by him, and he must be invincible in the human world, who can do this? Is there such a strong human being? "Yu Mo muttered to himself, full of doubts.


    Gu Ziqing pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    "Could it be my biological mother? But it''s not right. After all, she is also a protoss. How could she attack the Heavenly Demon Ancestor? Also, the timing doesn''t match."


    "Do you still remember the record about Heavenly Demon Sage?" Gu Ziqing asked thoughtfully.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he said, "You mean the secret realm related to the disappearance of the Demon Sage?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "You really understand me. You guessed it before I said it."


    "It''s easy to understand." Yu Mo smiled narrowly.


    "That secret realm is definitely not simple. Maybe it has something to do with Qingtian Demon Ancestor. He and Tianmosheng were sealed in that jade pendant. Maybe it is related to this secret realm. As long as we find this secret realm, maybe everything can be solved." Gu Ziqing''s head analysis .


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement, but with a bitter look on his face, he said helplessly: "The secret realm has disappeared, where can we find it?"


    Gu Ziqing also knew the difficulty of this matter, sighed, and said, "There is no trace of this matter, so we can only wait. Perhaps, by chance in the future, we will encounter a secret realm."


    Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "That''s the only way."


    "Yu Mo, Qingtian Demon Ancestor is very dangerous. He is now lurking in your black prison, and I don''t know when he will come out. This is equivalent to a sword hanging over your head. You are too dangerous." Gu Ziqing said worriedly. .


    Yu Mo didn''t know it, but he didn''t show any fear, so as not to worry Gu Ziqing, so he smiled freely: "Actually, it''s not a bad thing for Qingtian Demon Ancestor to be in my black prison, at least he saved me once."


    "That doesn''t mean anything. That was because he was forced to act helplessly. He must have threatened him before he would take action. Likewise, it also means that his strength is still terrifying, but he is only temporarily dormant." Gu Ziqing retorted.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, but he didn''t know this.


    He forced a smile, took Gu Ziqing''s hand, and said with a smile: "Don''t I still have you here? The saint of the demon world, I was not afraid of the demon ancestor in the past, and of course I am not afraid of him now. Maybe this time, it will be a turnaround for victory, Yixue A chance to be ashamed."


    Gu Ziqing knew that Yu Mo was trying to comfort her, but she wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    Yu Mo stroked her hair and said softly, "Don''t worry, if we join forces, there must be a way to deal with the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, isn''t it the Protoss? What''s the big deal, it''s not like I haven''t killed the Protoss."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, and gradually unloaded the burden on his heart, saying, "We must work together and we must not repeat the mistakes of the past."


    Jingle Bell!


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo''s phone rang.

 Chapter 1401： Why was it at first

    "Yu Mo, it''s me!" A heavy and old voice came.


    Yu Mo''s face was awe-inspiring, and he recognized the owner of the voice.


    "Elder Qiao, why did you call?"


    "I heard that you poisoned Taro Aso?" Qiao Lao asked straight to the point.


    Yu Mo frowned, he had already guessed a few points, and he was surprised that Taro Aso asked Mr. Qiao to move.


    No, it''s definitely not Taro Aso''s energy.


    "Elder Qiao, Taro Aso is just a mere mere man, why bother you to mobilize people." Yu Mo said.


    Old Qiao sighed and said, "Of course I don''t take Taro Aso in my eyes. This time, it is the negotiation proposed by the emperor of the island country."


    "Emperor!"


    Yu Mo frowned. He didn''t expect Taro Aso to have such a big face, and even the Emperor asked to move.


    "That''s the emperor of the island country, what does it have to do with me?" Yu Mo didn''t care.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s emotions, Mr. Qiao understood very well and said, "Yu Mo, I already know the ins and outs of this matter, Taro Aso''s methods are indeed too despicable, but after all, it was the Emperor who came forward to negotiate, and he came to participate in the martial arts conference. If he really has three strengths and two weaknesses, the island nation will definitely take the opportunity to attack."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while and asked, "What do you want to do with Qiao?"


    "Detoxify him first, and you will be selling me a face." Qiao Lao said firmly, afraid that Yu Mo would think too much, and added: "Actually, I don''t care about Taro Aso''s life or death, it''s just that his death cannot be compared with We have a direct relationship, you understand?"


    When Qiao Lao points to the end, Yu Mo understands it.


    It is an indisputable fact that Yu Mo poisoned Taro Aso in full view.


    If Taro Aso dies, then the account will be placed on Yu Mo''s head, or even Hua Xia''s head.


    If Taro Aso dies and is not involved with Huaxia, there will be no problem.


    "I understand." Yu Mo replied.


    Old Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that Yu Mo was young and arrogant, so he refused directly.


    That''s where it gets tricky.


    "Elder Qiao, Taro Aso has done this poisonous attack on Tang Jing, I will never let it go." Yu Mo made a firm statement.


    Old Qiao said worriedly: "I understand you, but I still want to warn you that Taro Aso is not an ordinary person. This time he was poisoned by you, and next time he may not suffer from you like this, so after this I''m afraid it won''t be easy if you want to deal with him again."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, showing a smug smile.


    "If you really do it, you must take yourself out, understand?" Old Qiao urged thousands of times.


    "I will definitely not let the other party grab the handle." Yu Mo vowed.


    Old Qiao nodded approvingly, and said earnestly: "The people of this archipelago are arrogant, and they should be taught a lesson."


    "Elder Qiao, there must be something tricky about this martial arts conference. Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso are at odds with each other, and they may have some bad ideas." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    Old Qiao sighed and said, "Both sides have their own demands, and they are officially acquiesced, so don''t worry about it."


    Yu Mo paused.


    Seeing Yu Mo end the call, Gu Ziqing held his hand and advised: "Don''t be depressed, this is only temporary, after the fall, we will settle the account. When the martial arts conference is over, we will clean up Taro Aso."


    "It''s okay, let him dance for a few days first." Yu Mo squeezed out a smile.


    "The leader, people from Taro Aso are here to visit."


    Suddenly, the voice of the high priest sounded outside the door.


    Gu Ziqing jokingly smiled and said, "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here. He came fast enough, and he must be afraid of death."


    "Come on, let''s go and see."


    When the two came out, they saw the high priest standing in the courtyard, looking at the big hole in the wall in disbelief.


    "There''s a little episode." Yu Mo touched his nose and said embarrassedly.


    The high priest opened his mouth, really wanting to know what happened, but swallowed it back.


    In the alley, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing came to Taro Aso, and saw that the other party was in a big battle, even bringing a lot of elites, and Sakurako was also on the list.


    Sakurako took a deep look at Yu Mo and remained calm.


    Taro Aso was sitting in a wheelchair, very weak and painful, trembling slightly all over his body, his willpower was stronger than Tang Jing, and his skills were profound. Although he was poisoned, he had not completely collapsed.


    When he saw Yu Mo, a look of resentment flashed across his eyes.


    "Haha, Taro Aso, are you so afraid of death? You came here after you? Besides, with so many people, are you trying to get revenge on me?" Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    Taro Aso gritted his teeth, but did not dare to confront Yu Mo, he stood up tremblingly, bowed to Yu Mo, and said, "Sect Master Yu, this time I admit that what I did is wrong, it''s my fault, please help me Detox."


    Taro Aso was courteous before and after, and honored Yu Mo as the suzerain.


    Yu Mo was quite contemptuous, and sneered: "If I had known today, why should I be in the beginning?"


    Taro Aso turned a deaf ear and said to himself, "In order to show sincerity, Tang Jing has qualified for the finals."


    Huh?


    Yu Mo has a surprised look on his face, is this the concession that Taro Aso made?


    Tang Jing was in the crowd, and after hearing this sentence, his face was excited.


    Obviously, he is still obsessed with the martial arts conference.


    Yu Mo had a panoramic view of Tang Jing''s reaction, and already understood his thoughts, and said, "Okay, I accept this. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped!"


    Taro Aso thought that he had established the relationship with the upper management, and Yu Mo would not embarrass him any more. Hearing this, ominous thoughts flashed in his heart.


    However, he hadn''t had time to react.


    boom!


    Yu Mo has been slapped in the chest.


    Taro Aso screamed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, like a broken kite, and fell to the ground ruthlessly.


    Seeing this, the others were furious: "Baga!"


    A group of people was about to rush up to deal with Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo watched with a cold eye, not paying attention to them at all, but staring at Taro Aso: "This is interest, record this account now, and I will come to you to settle the account with the interest later."


    "What did you do to him?"


    "We''re going to kill you!"


    The other party was furious and eager to try.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Taro Aso shouted and got up tremblingly.


    He clutched his chest, Yu Mo''s palm seriously injured him, but it was not fatal, and, miraculously, he found that the poison in his body was gone.


    He was astonished, Yu Mo''s poison technique was really at the peak, sending and receiving as he wished, and he did not notice that the poison in his body was pulled out so quickly.


    Although he was seriously injured, it was not fatal. His ultimate goal was achieved, so he did not dare to entangle any more. He gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger. silent.


    Hmph, as Yu Mo said, he took it back with profit.


    Taro Aso was good at forbearance, and then bowed to Yu Mo, his tone became cold: "Sect Master Yu, I will learn your tricks in the future."

 Chapter 1402： matchmaker

    Taro Aso didn''t dare to stay any longer, for fear that Yu Mo would change his mind, he and his subordinates exited the alley with a vigilant look.


    They did not notice that many of the people in the rooms in the hutong were looking at them with bad looks. As long as Gu Ziqing gave an order, they would rush out from every door, making them come and go.


    Outside the alley, Taro Aso was left with lingering fears, but his anger was like an erupting volcano, and he couldn''t hold back.


    Sakurako gave him a deep look and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Taro Aso snorted coldly and said, "Sakurako, are you gloating? This time the emperor ordered you to walk with me, not for you to come to the show."


    "Are you accusing me of not helping you earlier?" Sakurako asked with a half-smile.


    "It''s good for you to know! When the martial arts conference is over, I must step on this place. They all live here, and I will kill them all. If you dare to stay out of it, I will see how you will explain to the emperor after you go back." Aso Taro said coldly.


    Sakurako looked at him in surprise and asked, "You still want to attack them?"


    Taro Aso said murderously: "They are so right, this is tarnishing the infinite glory of the emperor, how can we stop there."


    "They have such powerful experts." Sakurako reminded.


    "So what? Last time we were caught off guard, and we were caught off guard. This time we prepared carefully, why couldn''t the Yamada group wipe them out?" Taro Aso was confident.


    "This is not an island country."


    "Hahaha, the Yamada group is not afraid of any enemies in the whole world, not in the country, we can let go of them, our Yamada group has always preferred the tip of the knife to the outside world."


    There was a gloating expression deep in Sakurako''s eyes. She said this, she no longer persuaded her, and said in her heart, "Taro Aso, if you kill yourself, then I can''t control it. It seems that the Yamada group will become history."


    "Gu Ziqing''s identity is very suspicious. Those masters respectfully call her the leader. What kind of organization is she the leader of? This time Taro Aso''s actions just test out her true background, and I don''t need to tip off."


    Sakurako made a decision and waited to watch the show.


    The demons watched them leave. After careful consideration, Gu Ziqing ordered: "The demons obey the orders, and they must be strictly guarded during this time. I suspect they will not let it go."


    The high priest readily accepted the order and said, "Yes, sect master! In fact, if we wish they would make trouble again, then we will have another excuse to deal with them."


    Others responded one after another, even a little impatient.


    "Exactly, we haven''t reported Tang Jing''s revenge yet, and we must make them pay a heavier price next time."


    Tang Jing looked at everyone gratefully and said, "Thank you all, I, Tang Jing, He De He Neng, can get your help."


    The high priest patted Tang Jing''s shoulder with a laugh, and said, "It''s that simple that you have an appetite for us."


    Yu Mo watched this scene calmly, Tang Jing was good at sociability, and he had completely integrated into the Demon Race during this time.


    "Tang Jing, I''m waiting for your performance in the finals. I must suppress their arrogance." Yu Mo said expectantly.


    Tang Jing nodded seriously: "Yes!"


    Hun Shi and Fu Ling didn''t say a word. They looked at each other at the moment, as if they had a good heart. Hun Shi asked curiously, "Sect Master, just now we felt a very terrifying demonic energy from your yard. What is that?"


    Huh?


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other in surprise. Others couldn''t find it, but Hunshi and Fuling were very sensitive to demonic energy, so they didn''t escape their induction.


    But Qingtian Demon Ancestor is of great importance, and the two kept their mouths shut and would never reveal it to the public.


    Gu Ziqing said lightly, "That''s Yu Mo''s practice."


    "Practice!" The world was stunned. He didn''t know how Yu Mo could burst out with such a terrifying demonic energy. It was a kind of demonic energy that even his father, Emperor Yan, couldn''t match.


    "Yu Mo, how can you develop such a powerful demonic energy?" Hun Shi asked to the bottom of it, while Fu Ling stared at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes with a curious expression.


    Yu Mo smiled forcefully: "Perhaps, this is talent."


    Seeing Yu Mo pretending to be deep, Gu Ziqing suddenly laughed.


    He rolled his eyes speechlessly, talent, is there such a bully?


    "Can I go outside for a few days?" Fuling asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Yu Mo knew that Fuling was full of curiosity about the world.


    Poria was overjoyed.


    "I''ll take you to go shopping, I''m familiar with this place." Tang Jing volunteered, patted his chest, and said with shining eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to prepare for the finals?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    "It''s no use cramming." Tang Jing said.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him and said, "Okay, Poria is very powerful, you can also ask her for advice on cultivation."


    Although Tang Jing is a martial artist, the methods of cultivation have many things in common.


    Tang Jing was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say, "Then let''s go now."


    Poria was grateful and said, "Thank you, Tang Jing."


    Seeing the two leave happily, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo returned to the yard, Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but say, "You seem to be intentionally creating opportunities for them?"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "The one who knows me is Ziqing!"


    "Don''t play tricks with me!" Gu Ziqing said in a coquettish tone, "One of them is a human being and the other is a demon god, this..."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said disapprovingly, "What''s the problem with that? Fuling is kind-hearted and strong. If there is a spark with Tang Jing, it will be a happy event."


    "I didn''t expect you to have the potential to be a matchmaker." Gu Ziqing was speechless for a while.


    "I''m going to tell you something serious, I''m going to Changheng." Yu Mo said sternly.


    "Go to Changheng for what?"


    "I''m going to get the power of faith."


    "The power of faith?" Gu Ziqing was taken aback. She already knew the importance of the power of faith, but she didn''t expect the power of faith to exist in the human world, and Yu Mo could still use it.


    "Exactly, it''s better to go with you, you will know when you go." Yu Mo invited.


    Of course Gu Ziqing would not refuse, and said, "Then let''s go to Changheng first while there are a few days left in the finals, just in time."


    "Just to my liking."


    The two of them did not take anyone else, and took the high-speed train straight. They arrived in Changheng that afternoon and went straight to Changheng Mountain.


    Revisiting the old place, Gu Ziqing felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    It was in Changheng at the beginning, and the two opened their hearts and knew about the marriage between the two in their previous lives.


    "Is the power of faith on Mount Changheng?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously, she looked up at the darkening sky, remembered the rumors she heard, and said, "It is said that Mount Changheng is very dangerous after dark. You can''t go into the mountains."


    "Hehe, that was before, this time, that time." Yu Mo pointed to the temple in front and said, "We''re here."


    At the same time, the sky was completely dark.

 Chapter 1403： A lot of harvest

    After dark, Chang Hengshan was completely quiet, deadly still.


    Soul fog shrouded Changheng Mountain in an instant, and looking around, the soul fog rolled, making people palpitate.


    The two stood at the entrance of the temple. Yu Mo was not surprised. Gu Ziqing saw this scene for the first time. He widened his eyes in surprise and said, "What''s going on? I sensed danger from it."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Ziqing has a good eye. This is called soul fog, which spreads from the world of Fengdu. Once you are in it, your soul will be eroded and scattered."


    Gu Ziqing paled in astonishment: "So powerful!"


    She turned her head sharply, stared at the radiant temple, and said in surprise, "This temple can actually resist the soul fog, why is this?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You''ll know the answer right away, let''s go in."


    Gu Ziqing was full of anticipation and curiosity, and entered the temple with Yu Mo.


    The temple door opened wide, as if to accept everything in Changheng Mountain. As long as you are willing to enter the temple, you can avoid the attack of the soul fog.


    "Which one?"


    The two entered the hall, and one person greeted them, the old man who had a relationship last time.


    When the old man saw two people coming in, he said in surprise, "Did you two have time to go down the mountain after dark?"


    "We made a special trip to this temple." Yu Mo replied.


    The light in the temple was a little dim, and the old man didn''t see the appearance of the two of them clearly for a while, but only when he left did he suddenly see the appearance of Yu Mo.


    Immediately, as if struck by lightning, he widened his eyes in astonishment. It took him a long time to react, and he shouted loudly, "God!"


    Pfft!


    The old man knelt down on his knees, bowed respectfully in front of Yu Mo, lay down on the ground reverently, and said, "This old man has seen the gods again."


    At the beginning, Yu Mo had a relationship with the old man, and the old man mistook Yu Mo for an immortal manifestation. When he saw him again this time, his heart was agitated, and he couldn''t help himself.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the old man in surprise, wondering why his reaction was so big and strange.


    Yu Mo helped the old man up and said, "Old man, we meet again. It''s been a long time for you."


    The old man raised his head excitedly, looked at Yu Mo with tears in his eyes, and said, "It is my great honor to be able to serve the gods without hard work."


    Gu Ziqing had a question mark on his face, how could this old man regard Yu Mo as a **** and be so devout and respectful.


    She looked into the hall subconsciously, trying to find the reason.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and she was attracted by a **** statue above the hall.


    "That''s..." Gu Ziqing was stunned and unbelievable. He suddenly retracted his gaze from the stone statue, landed on Yu Mo''s face, and said, "That''s Yu Mo!"


    After such a long time, the stone statue has changed again. Not only does it have more similarities with Yu Mo, but it also has some similarities, which is the most rare.


    In an instant, Gu Ziqing understood that Yu Mo''s so-called power of faith must be this temple.


    After all, Gu Ziqing once possessed the power of faith, and countless creatures in the demon world worship her, so it is not difficult for her to guess that this stone statue will generate the power of faith.


    She stared at Yu Mo in a daze, not knowing what words to use to describe her mood.


    Yu Mo is just a human being, and, considering that his cultivation base is not too high, he can actually gather the power of faith, which is really incredible.


    Whether it was the Holy Maiden back then, or the cultivation base of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, they were all at the pinnacle of their ability to condense the power of faith. This was understandable, but Yu Mo did it.


    Gu Ziqing had mixed feelings and was speechless.


    The old man looked at Gu Ziqing again, and he was instantly shocked. After all, Gu Ziqing was like a fairy, and standing with Yu Mo, his image in the old man''s mind naturally rose sharply.


    The old man hurriedly saluted Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t afford this great gift, so he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Old man, absolutely not."


    Yu Mo persuaded: "Old man, don''t be so polite, we met by fate. How are we these days, did anything happen to this temple and Changheng Mountain?"


    "Thanks to you, everything in the temple is normal, and the things outside can''t get close to the temple, but occasionally the things in the dark tumble more and more, and there are even bursts of sharp screams, as if the devil is roaring and roaring. "The old man was terrified and looked out of the temple gate.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, what does it mean for the soul fog to change like this?


    He knew that the city lord of Fengdu would not change his mind, and had always wanted to invade the world from the world of Fengdu, but he had never been able to succeed. Could the change in the soul mist be related to the city lord of Fengdu?


    Yu Mo is not sure.


    The old man said to himself again: "Besides, there are more pilgrims in our temple, not only Chang Heng, but also many people from other places who come here, saying that thanks to your blessing, it is very effective, our temple has It''s famous."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and glanced at Gu Ziqing. Sure enough, Gu Ziqing looked at him narrowly, as if to say that I hadn''t thought you were so effective.


    "It''s just that almost no one dares to stay in the temple late at night. After all, Changheng Mountain used to be famous for its fierce reputation. For a while, many people did not dare to take risks. However, that is because their hearts are not pious enough, as long as they are like me. If you are sincere, you will naturally be blessed by the gods, and you will not be afraid of things in the dark outside." The old man said solemnly and seriously.


    Yu Mo secretly rejoiced, once the number of pilgrims increases, it means that the power of faith will also increase greatly, which is great news for Yu Mo.


    The stone statue is changing more and more, as if it is going to become another vivid Yu Mo, which shows that the stone statue has attracted a lot of faith, so there is such a magical change.


    "I hope you can give me a little more faith. Otherwise, this stone statue will be cheap, and it will not be worth the loss." Yu Mo was lucky, and secretly looked forward to it.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes have fallen on the head of the stone statue. With her current cultivation level, she can''t sense the power of faith for the time being, and she can''t use it.


    But she knew that the power of faith must be gathered on the head of the stone statue, no wonder Yu Mo was so eager to take away the power of faith.


    This is really a big deal.


    "God, dare to ask, what is your order? The old man must do his best to convey your will to every one of your believers, so that more people will listen to your teachings." The old man volunteered.


    "I don''t have any orders, just watch from the side, I have business to do." Yu Mo said, but did not shy away from the old man.


    The old man was awe-inspiring and said in a proper manner: "Then I will be waiting by the side. If there is any order, the old man will try his best to satisfy it."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile, walked straight to the stone statue, looked up, and clearly sensed the power of faith on the top of the stone statue''s head.


    The harvest this time is indeed rich, and at this moment, Yu Mo has a deep understanding.

 Chapter 1404： Seducing the Optimus Demon

    Yu Mo mobilized his power and tapped his fingers towards the power of faith.


    Whoa!


    The power of faith erupted like a flood, and it poured into the top of Yu Mo''s head, filling his body.


    The power of faith passed through the sword of the gods, and the sword of the gods shined brilliantly, and a part of the power of faith hovered around the sword of the gods, and did not dissipate for a long time.


    It seems that the Sword of God has firmly bound this part of the power of belief, preventing it from slipping away.


    Yu Mo had an idea, and it seemed that after the nourishment of the power of faith, the sword of the gods had changed, and its power was greater than before.


    The Sword of Gods is his amulet, but it can only be used once, but now the Sword of Gods feels more lethal to him.


    "Only the next time you face a strong enemy, can you test the power of the Sword of God."


    The rest of the power of faith hovered in front of the black prison, and merged with the previous power of faith, like a cloud of auspicious clouds, floating in front of the black prison.


    Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo with burning eyes. Although she could not see the power of faith, she knew that he must be digesting and absorbing the power of faith.


    Because, when she saw that the stone statue was exactly the same as Yu Mo, she understood that the stone statue contained the power of faith, and Yu Mo came for this power of faith.


    After absorbing the power of faith, Yu Mo took a deep look at the stone statue and said secretly, "Next time, you should leave me a little more, don''t digest it all by yourself."


    Naturally, the statue would not answer his question.


    "ended?"


    Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    "How''s the harvest?"


    "Po Feng!"


    Gu Ziqing was full of doubts, and was about to ask the ins and outs of all this in person.


    But after glancing at the old man next to him, he swallowed the question again.


    The old man was at a loss, but he did not explore the ins and outs. This is a matter of the gods. Where can he explore? Seeing that Gu Ziqing hesitated to speak, the old man was very discerning and said witty, "Gods, then I will retreat first. Come on, if you have any orders, just call me."


    "No, we''re leaving too." Yu Mo didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Ah, so fast!"


    "Yes, old man, take care of your health. Next time I will come again, I will leave this temple to you." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    The old man patted his chest and assured: "Fairy, please rest assured, as long as you are old for one day, this temple will never be damaged in any way. If there is any mistake in the temple, you can ask me."


    Yu Mo smiled and pulled Gu Ziqing straight out of the temple.


    "Respectfully send the gods." The old man bowed respectfully and saw Yu Mo and the two walk into the darkness, and the darkness seemed to be very afraid of Yu Mo, and quickly spread around, avoiding them.


    After the two left the temple, Gu Ziqing was attracted by the spirit mist around him again, and said, "Can you dispel the spirit mist?"


    "This is the work of the power of faith!"


    "What is the origin of all this?" Gu Ziqing finally couldn''t hold back, and asked to the bottom of it.


    Yu Mo didn''t hide his secrets either. Originally, the future came together one by one. Gu Ziqing pricked up his ears and stared at Yu Mo with his eyes fixed, his face changed. It was Yu Mo''s words that shocked her too much.


    If she hadn''t recovered the memory of the saint, she might not have been so shocked.


    But the more she knows now, the higher the waves in her heart will be.


    "Yu Mo, do you know how incredible what you have done?" Gu Ziqing asked seriously.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Is it really that incredible?"


    "Of course, your cultivation is not enough to generate the power of faith. Even if there is that stone statue, someone will worship you." Gu Ziqing said loudly.


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "Really?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded solemnly.


    Only then did Yu Mo realize the seriousness of the problem. He used to think that it was a coincidence. It happened that there was that stone statue and someone who happened to pay homage to it, so that the power of belief would naturally arise.


    "You must have a very high level of cultivation, a very strong strength, and others will worship and worship, and then you will have the power of faith, just like me and the ancestor of Qingtian." Gu Ziqing explained.


    Yu Mo nodded stiffly and said, "Then what happened to me?"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with your background, or with Qingtian Demon Ancestor?" Gu Ziqing analyzed.


    "life experience?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and remembered that he was a descendant of the Protoss. Could it be that even if the descendant of the Protoss is insufficiently cultivated, as long as someone pays homage to him, he can generate the power of faith?


    "This is my guess. As for which of the two is the cause, I can''t make a conclusion."


    "No, what''s the matter with Qingtian Demon Ancestor?" Yu Mo shook his head, very puzzled.


    "The Qingtian Demon Ancestor is in your body. The Qingtian Demon Ancestor is not an ordinary demon god. He may be able to affect everything in the outside world, so don''t underestimate him." Gu Ziqing warned firmly.


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly.


    "If it''s him, then I have to thank him."


    "There''s no need for that. The Qingtian Demon Ancestor has always had a deep meaning and purpose in his actions. If it is really because of him, then he must also need the power of faith. Otherwise, he would not have made such a big fight, and in the end, it would be a waste to you." Gu Ziqing retorted, but his eyebrows A little more worry.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor is an enemy rather than a friend, so it may not be a good thing for them to spend so much effort and go to war.


    Yu Mo frowned and suddenly remembered that the power of faith had also entered the black prison, but later returned and hovered in front of the black prison.


    What happened after the power of faith entered the black prison, Yu Mo didn''t know anything, and the ancestor of Qingtian was in the black prison, was he really used by him?


    Yu Mo felt uneasy in his heart and said, "It''s true that this possibility cannot be ruled out, so I have to be more careful to guard against the Heavenly Demon Ancestor."


    Gu Ziqing also seemed to be pressing a huge rock in his heart, and said worriedly: "We must find a solution as soon as possible, maybe we can find a way to lead Qingtian Demon Ancestor out of the black prison, and now he has not recovered his strength, he must still be very weak, otherwise , and will not hide in your dark prison."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, nodded and said, "It makes sense, so how do you lead him out?"


    "For the first time, why did Qingtian Demon Ancestor appear?"


    Yu Mo recalled that when the Broken Spirit Whip attacked his soul, when he almost lost his soul, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor roared angrily in the black prison, and then a majestic demonic energy rushed out of his body.


    After hearing Yu Mo''s explanation, Gu Ziqing was thoughtful, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and said, "Mozu Qingtian has no real body, and what is hidden in your dark prison is his soul, so he is most afraid of soul attack, as long as If you do a soul attack on him again, he will definitely show up."


    "A soul attack?"


    Yu Mo was thoughtful. He had the divine whip, which was a magic weapon for attacking the soul. However, when he saw the soul fog around him, he immediately changed his mind.

 Chapter 1405： coercion

    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth evoked a mysterious smile, and said, "Compared to Divine Shattering Whip, Soul Mist is the best weapon for Soul Attack."


    "Soul fog!"


    Gu Ziqing had never experienced Soul Mist, so she said ignorantly, "Is Soul Mist really so powerful?"


    "Ziqing, don''t even think about trying, because that''s really too dangerous." Yu Mo urged thousands of times: "The power of faith can resist the soul fog, but with our current cultivation level, facing the soul fog directly, More bad luck."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s eloquent words, Gu Ziqing suppressed the idea of ??taking risks in his heart and said, "You want to use the soul fog to force the Demon Ancestor Qingtian to appear, so aren''t you also very dangerous?"


    "I can only take a risk, and I have the power of faith. If there is any danger, I will resist in time, and it will not really endanger my life." Yu Mo comforted.


    "Then you must be careful." Gu Ziqing urged thousands of times.


    Yu Mo mobilized the power of faith to protect Gu Ziqing firmly, then took a few steps back and removed the power of faith from himself.


    call!


    Immediately, the soul mist surged from all directions like a tsunami, drowning Yu Mo in it.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart was raised in his throat, and he stared at him intently.


    If there is any mistake, even if she knows that there is danger, she will rush to save people regardless of her life.


    Yu Mo''s expression remained the same, quietly watching the soul mist wrap around him, drilled into his body from every pore, and headed straight to the brain.


    His soul trembled for a while, as if his soul was about to shatter.


    "Soul fog really lives up to its reputation, no wonder other people can''t resist it." Yu Mo was stunned.


    Yu Mo did not allow the soul fog to attack his soul, but urged the power of faith to force the soul fog that entered his body to the black prison.


    Soul Mist shunned the power of faith, and rushed from left to right, not daring to confront the power of faith head-on. Gradually, Soul Mist was forced to the front of the black prison.


    There were chasing soldiers, and Soul Mist didn''t stop at all, rushing into the black prison.


    Yu Mo immediately stared at the black prison intently, looking forward to the movement in the black prison.


    Roar!


    A roar immediately erupted from the black prison, and it was the familiar voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed. Soul fog really had an effect on the Demon Ancestor.


    But after a while, the roar disappeared, the soul fog also disappeared, and he did not come out of the black prison, and the black prison returned to calm.


    Yu Mo opened his mouth wide in surprise, and muttered to himself: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor is really powerful, this soul fog can''t help him, but this is just an appetizer, I can have as much soul fog as I want, and see you next. How to deal with it."


    A smirk appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he removed the protection of the power of belief. Immediately, the soul mist from all directions penetrated into the body from every pore of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo used the power of faith to carve out a passage in his body, and Soul Mist could only proceed along this road at high speed, leading directly to the black prison.


    Whoosh!


    The soul fog in Chang Heng Mountain set off a storm, and the whistling sound was deafening and creepy.


    The soul fog was like a tsunami, rushing into Yu Mo''s body, pouring into the black prison continuously, inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    hoo hoo hoo!


    In the next second, the angry roar of Qingtian Demon Ancestor resounded through the black prison, and the sound spread outward, directly out of Yu Mo''s body, and echoed in the mountains and forests.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyebrows stood upright, her eyes widened in surprise, and she stuttered: "Such a big reaction!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but couldn''t help: "Haha, Demon Ancestor Qingtian, you can slowly enjoy the taste of soul fog, it will definitely make you unforgettable for the rest of your life."


    boom!


    A majestic demonic energy rushed out of Yu Mo''s body, flooding Yu Mo''s body and mind, causing Yu Mo to scream uncontrollably.


    Obviously, the devil is attacking him.


    Yu Mo groaned, insisted hard, didn''t give up, gritted his teeth and said, "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, I won''t give up if I don''t force you out today!"


    woohoo!


    The soul mist continued to flow, and the roar of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor was even more deafening.


    "Yu Mo, stop now!"


    Suddenly, Qingtian Demon Ancestor cried out.


    This is the first time Qingtian Demon Ancestor has spoken. Yu Mo is overjoyed, but secretly guarded, he asked straight to the point: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, what are your intentions when you are hiding in my dark prison?"


    "You''re so cunning, you actually made you come up with this method to force me to show up." Demon Ancestor Qingtian said angrily.


    "Don''t change the subject and answer my question, otherwise, I will continue to absorb the soul mist. Anyway, the soul mist is inexhaustible, and you will suffer." Yu Mo threatened.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to threaten me!" Qingtian Demon Ancestor was furious.


    Yu Mo pouted and said, "I dare to hurt you with my soul mist, isn''t that nonsense?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor wanted to go crazy, but he had no choice. After a while, he said, "You are looking for your own death, you know? You and I are one body. If my soul is scattered, you don''t want to live. Otherwise, you would have been whipped by the broken god. Why should I save you when attacking?"


    Yu Mo was silent, not sure if what he said was right or wrong, but he immediately laughed freely: "So what if you die, anyway, it seems that it is also a profit to have you buried with you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, answer my question first, why are you hiding in my body, is it because of you that the stone statue has the power of faith?" Yu Mo asked deeply.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor hesitated, as if he didn''t know whether to answer his question.


    Seeing that he was silent, Yu Mo was not idle, and continued to absorb the soul fog to attack him.


    "Stop! That''s what I said." Qingtian Demon Ancestor shouted hurriedly, fearful of Soul Mist.


    "I hid in your black prison because of that jade pendant. As for the Heavenly Demon Saint, it''s just an incidental thing. I don''t have a body, so I can only live in your body temporarily."


    "As for the power of belief, it really has something to do with me."


    "Then are you thinking of the power of belief?" Yu Mo asked quickly.


    "The power of faith is also useful to you, and you have enjoyed a lot of benefits brought by the power of faith. This is a win-win situation, isn''t it?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor asked back.


    "What nonsense!" Yu Mo sneered: "Do you think your wolf ambitions can hide from me? What are your intentions? What benefits does the power of faith do to you?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor fell silent again.


    "I don''t have the patience, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, if the fish die and the net is broken, then your plan will go bankrupt." Yu Mo threatened, he was sure that Qingtian Demon Ancestor would not be reconciled to this death, even if there was a chance, he would not let it go.


    After all, he is the master of the demon world, how could he be willing to die with Yu Mo.


    "I said!" Qingtian Demon Ancestor said helplessly, "Yu Mo, remember what you did today, and you will pay for it in the future."


    "You don''t need to remind me."


    "The power of faith does have a big effect on me, it can nourish my soul, restore my strength, and leave your body. Isn''t this what you expect?"

 Chapter 1406： powerless

    After listening to Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s intentions, Yu Mo had an expression of sudden realization. The power of faith really had a big effect on him, and it could also help him leave Yu Mo''s body.


    Once Qingtian Demon Ancestor really gets out of trouble, it will be the end of Yu Mo.


    Not only him, but also Gu Ziqing will be affected.


    He must not let this happen.


    "Mozu Qingtian, this is really a good plan, when will you be free?" Yu Mo took the opportunity to ask.


    "It''s coming." Qingtian Demon Ancestor blurted out.


    Yu Mo''s heart tensed. Doesn''t this mean that his doom is coming soon.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor immediately realized this, and quickly changed his words: "Yu Mo, if I leave your body, you will be completely free. This is what you expect, so we have the same goal."


    Yu Mo sneered, the goal is the same, but that''s not necessarily true.


    "Mozu Qingtian, don''t you like to hide in my dark prison? Then just stay."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I won''t provide you with a new power of faith." Yu Mo answered decisively.


    "what!"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor exclaimed: "How can you do this? What good is this for you? You have already experienced the power of the power of faith, how can you refuse it?"


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said coldly, "Of course it''s not good for me, but I don''t want to die."


    "I won''t kill you, don''t get me wrong." Qingtian Demon Ancestor quickly remedied.


    "It''s too late!" Yu Mo was unmoved, how could he believe the nonsense of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor regretted and could do nothing, and said angrily: "Yu Mo, you are courting death by doing this, do you know? Do you think you can always stop me from getting out of trouble? A fool''s dream!"


    Yu Mo froze for a moment and asked, "Do you have any other way?"


    "Of course, it''s just a little longer. One day, I will be free again!" Qingtian Demon Ancestor vowed, and then laughed.


    Yu Mo''s heart went up and down, and his face changed.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing hurriedly asked, "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    The communication between Yu Mo and Qingtian Demon Ancestor was entirely through divine sense. Gu Ziqing didn''t hear a word. Seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, she felt an ominous feeling in her heart.


    Yu Mo raised his head and said sternly: "Ziqing, you guessed right, the power of faith is really the work of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. He wants to use the power of faith to help him get out of trouble."


    Gu Ziqing''s face changed greatly, she could already conclude that this method would work.


    "Then when will he get out of trouble?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly.


    "Not yet, I will not absorb the new power of faith, and if I don''t provide him with new power of faith, it will definitely delay the time for him to get out of trouble, but he said that even so, he will eventually get out of trouble, it just takes time. Just longer."


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing suspiciously.


    Gu Ziqing already understood Yu Mo''s thoughts. He wanted her to judge whether the words of Qingtian Demon Zu were true or false.


    Gu Ziqing fell silent, her brain quickly thought, combined with the experience of her previous life, it didn''t take long before she got the final answer.


    She looked sad and said, "Mozu Qingtian didn''t lie to you. In the end, he just relied on his own strength, and he was indeed able to get out of trouble."


    Yu Mo''s face was ashen.


    "Hahaha, you heard, the saint''s words, you should never doubt it. I never imagined that your boy would have such a mysterious relationship with the saint, and let her escape. She will never have such a chance again." Demon Ancestor Qingtian vowed and said murderously.


    Yu Mo shouted angrily, "I will never allow you to hurt Ziqing."


    Gu Ziqing couldn''t hear the Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s words, and when she heard Yu Mo''s roar, she immediately understood, and her heart warmed, she looked at Yu Mo tenderly, and said, "Yu Mo, is the Qingtian Demon Ancestor threatening me?"


    Yu Mo nodded gloomily and comforted: "Ziqing, don''t worry, he''s just a talker right now, and he''ll use his words to his advantage. One day, I''ll figure out a way to deal with him."


    Gu Ziqing nodded heavily and encouraged, "I believe in you."


    "Hehe, the frog at the bottom of the well, actually said such a thing, I want to see how you can stop me, I will wait and see." Qingtian Demon Ancestor was full of confidence, but said provocatively.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and ignored him.


    The soul fog dissipated, and Yu Mo no longer used the soul fog to attack the Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor no longer provokes Yu Mo, so as not to be attacked by Soul Mist again, he kept silent knowingly and sullenly lurking in the dark prison.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other, and their expressions were very serious. Gu Ziqing took his hand and comforted him: "Yu Mo, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. We will definitely think of a way before he gets out of trouble."


    Yu Mo snorted and said firmly, "I will definitely think of a way."


    If not, then he and Gu Ziqing are really in danger.


    "This time, you took the risk of using the soul fog to force out the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. This is at least a success. We confirmed that there are many Qingtian Demon Ancestors, which is also a good thing." Gu Ziqing said after changing the topic.


    Yu Mo didn''t deny it, he nodded and said, "I always thought it was because of my own talent, but it turned out to be the secret help of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor."


    "Actually, he has also helped you a lot. The power of faith is not an ordinary power. With the power of faith, your combat effectiveness will take a qualitative leap."


    Yu Mo was deeply touched by this, if it wasn''t for the power of faith, he would not have possessed the sword of the gods, and he would have died in the hands of the **** statue long ago.


    In the dark, Qingtian Demon Ancestor actually helped Yu Mo escape.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a gust of gloomy wind blew in the mountains, making a hunting sound.


    The overcast wind passed through the layers of soul fog and blew straight towards them.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, his heart stunned, and he reminded: "Be careful, this wind is weird, and there seems to be a mysterious change in Changheng Mountain."


    "Why is this happening?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously when he went up the mountain for the first time.


    Yu Mo was bright, staring straight ahead, as if he wanted to penetrate the thick soul fog and see the truth.


    "Chang Hengshan and Fengdu are connected in the world, which seems to be related to Fengdu." Yu Mo said thoughtfully.


    "Fengdu!"


    Gu Ziqing raised her brows in surprise, and suddenly, her heart moved, and she suggested, "Then why can''t we go to the Fengdu world to find out? Now that you have the new space laws and the Space Ruyi Gate, you can travel freely through the Fengdu world. "


    With a few words to wake up the dreamer, Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he looked forward with high spirits, and said, "Good idea. Fengdu City Lord has always wanted to invade the world, and he also conspired with the Pavilion Lord. I don''t know what progress they have now. We can go to Fengdu to investigate the enemy.¡±

 Chapter 1407： Not what it used to be

    For a long time, Yu Mo was afraid of the world of Fengdu like a tiger and wolf, and did not dare to set foot on it easily.


    It''s different now.


    He doesn''t have to worry about being trapped in the Fengdu world at all, as long as there is any sign of danger, he can return to the world, and the Fengdu City Lord can''t catch up, he can remain invincible.


    In addition, the pavilion owner and the mountain owner are in tune, and since they escaped in Changheng Mountain, there has been no movement.


    Yu Mo didn''t think they would keep hiding, and they must be plotting some conspiracy.


    He couldn''t find these two people. Now he can find a new way and go directly to Fengdu World. Then can''t he find out their purpose?


    "Fengdu''s world is full of crises, you have to think clearly." Yu Mo warned.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "Compared with the demon world, which world is more dangerous?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and he laughed dumbly: "The devil world is indeed more dangerous."


    "What''s so scary about that?"


    Yu Mo thought that he was right. He went to the Demon World for a walk, but he didn''t need to be afraid of the Fengdu world. Besides, Gu Ziqing was not without the power to protect himself.


    "Then let''s go."


    hum!


    The space trembled violently, and a door of space appeared in front of him. Yu Mo now opened the door of space with ease and speed.


    Gu Ziqing stared intently at the door of space, and praised: "The new space law is really not a vain name, it''s too simple to open the door of space."


    Yu Mo smiled and walked through the gate of space with her. The scene changed. They had come out of another gate of space and really came to the world of Fengdu.


    Swish!


    The temperature dropped sharply, and the coldness followed suit, as if to penetrate into the bones.


    Gu Ziqing frowned and said, "The world of Fengdu is really cold."


    "It''s a ghost world, of course."


    With a wave of Yu Mo''s hand, the Qiankun bag flashed with light, and the three ghosts immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Wow, this is the world of Fengdu."


    "Master, how did we get here?"


    "It''s dangerous here."


    The three ghosts stared at Yu Mo with wide eyes, scrambling to speak.


    Yu Mo didn''t know it, and smiled lightly: "We come to Fengdu World to find out one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Fengdu City Lord''s plan, or conspiracy, is there any conspiracy between them and the Tianwu world?" Yu Mo said straight to the point.


    The pavilion master and the mountain master hang out together, and the two must be together because of some specific interests and purposes.


    The pavilion master represents the Fengdu world, and the mountain master represents the Tianwu world. There must be conspiracies between the two worlds. Therefore, Yu Mo decided to directly use the Fengdu city master as a breakthrough to find out their true intentions.


    The three ghosts were speechless and looked at each other, surprised by Yu Mo''s generosity, and said with lingering fear: "Master, this is not an easy matter."


    "Of course, if it''s a simple matter, we don''t need to go out in person." Yu Mo said it for granted.


    The three ghosts stopped talking, and volunteered to say: "Master, what do we need to do?"


    "Let''s lead the way, we''re going to Fengdu City."


    They were familiar with the road and headed straight to Fengdu City. What they saw along the way was subtly different from the last time.


    "You see what that is?"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo asked, pointing to the dark object in the distance.


    Several pairs of eyes immediately turned their heads to look, Gui San was stunned for a moment, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "That''s... Soul Mist!"


    Soul fog?


    Their pupils shrank, their hearts horrified.


    They have all seen the power of soul fog. At this time, it is daytime in the Fengdu world, so how could there be soul fog?


    Didn''t the soul fog come out after dark?


    "Master, I heard a rumor a long time ago." Gui San said thoughtfully.


    Gui San is a native of Fengdu World, Yu Mo asked curiously, "What rumors?"


    "The soul fog has always existed in the Fengdu world, but it is bound to a certain place. However, as time goes by, the soul fog seems to show signs of spreading outward." Gui San said tremblingly.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe this rumor, but now that he saw the soul fog on the horizon, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. Perhaps, this rumor was true.


    Yu Mo frowned and said thoughtfully: "The spread of the ghost fog must be a huge hidden danger to the ghost world, because the ghost fog can even attack ghosts, and even ordinary ghost cultivators can''t escape. The attack of the soul fog."


    Gu Ziqing made inferences from one case, and said brightly, "Doesn''t that mean that the Fengdu world is on the verge of collapse?"


    "Indeed, once the fog of the soul spreads completely and fills the entire ghost world, there will be very few ghosts and ghost cultivators left in the ghost world, which is equivalent to the destruction of Fengdu."


    "Wouldn''t that mean that the Fengdu world will be doomed without us having to do it." Gu Ziqing said gloatingly.


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly, but he couldn''t be happy. He said worriedly: "Fengdu world is facing such a big crisis, and the city lord will do everything possible to invade the world, and they will definitely speed up the pace."


    Gu Ziqing was stunned in her heart and realized this, and said, "Then there''s not much time left for us."


    Yu Mo''s heart seemed to be weighed down by two huge stones. Both the Demon World and the Fengdu World were in danger of perishing, and they couldn''t wait to invade the human world. This was really a headache.


    "Master, is the Fengdu world really going to perish?" Gui San asked with a solemn expression.


    After all, this is his hometown. Hearing this news, his heart is particularly heavy.


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and said, "For a moment, the world of Fengdu will not perish. The city lord of Fengdu must also know about the soul fog. I would like to see what he can do to deal with it."


    The soul fog on the horizon is like a shadow, always shrouded in their hearts, lingering.


    When they approached Fengdu City, they were immediately stunned, because Fengdu City was not what it used to be.


    I saw a huge altar erected in the city of Fengdu. There were countless complex inscriptions carved on the altar. The wind was roaring, and the inscriptions shone with strange lights, full of mystery.


    "What''s going on with this altar?"


    "How did Fengducheng become like this?"


    They looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    Yu Mo''s face was grim, and he said, "This must have something to do with the city lord''s countermeasures. We will advance to the city."


    Yu Mo pointed a finger and drew some of the yin qi from the three ghosts to cover him and Gu Ziqing. Immediately, yin qi lingered around the two of them, clearly looking like powerful ghost cultivators.


    Gu Ziqing asked suspiciously, "Will we not reveal our identities now?"


    "I''ve been to Fengdu a few times, and I''m very experienced. You can rest assured that I won''t go on a business trip." Yu Mo said firmly, Gu Ziqing had no doubts about him, and his heart dropped.


    As expected, they entered Fengdu City smoothly, and the patrolling soldiers did not stop them at all.


    Fengdu City was filled with gloom and gloom. There was no prosperity. Instead, it was lifeless and terrifying.

 Chapter 1408： Nether Profound Stone

    Yu Mo''s eyes widened a few times, carefully observing this scene.


    Gu Ziqing whispered: "Why is Fengducheng like this? It''s far from what I imagined."


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly and explained, "This is because Fengdu City has changed, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this."


    As he said that, he looked towards the big altar in the center of Fengdu City and frowned, "Maybe all this has something to do with this big altar, let''s go to the altar first."


    They were still some distance away from the altar, and a group of soldiers with a bad look blocked their way and said aggressively: "This is a forbidden area, and you are not allowed to go forward."


    Forbidden!


    Yu Mo froze in his heart, looked up at the altar, and saw countless ghosts transporting boulders from all directions to build the altar.


    The altar is already towering into the sky, but it is still being built in full swing, as if to pierce the sky.


    "Why are you building this altar?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    The soldiers looked at them suspiciously and said, "Didn''t you receive the city lord''s order, the Fengdu world has reached the point of life and death, and this altar is our escape route."


    "The way to escape?"


    Gu Ziqing asked in surprise, "Why did you say this?"


    The soldier looked at them indifferently and said, "You are from other places, right?"


    "Yes." Yu Mo responded quickly: "I dare to ask what is going on. Since it is the city lord''s order, we naturally have to do our part."


    "It''s rare that you have such thoughts." The soldier nodded approvingly, and said, "Now is the time to use troops. You should go there to report first and complete the great achievements of the city master together."


    The soldier pointed to a table not far away. Behind the table sat a person, writing quickly, while there was a long queue in front of the table.


    There are not only ghost repairs, but also ordinary ghosts.


    Obviously, they all obeyed the orders of the city master and came from all over the place.


    Gu Ziqing wanted to ask more, but for fear that the soldiers would be suspicious, she quickly dragged her to the back of the team, and the three ghosts quickly followed.


    Gui San looked at the long queue worriedly, touched the ghost in front of him, and asked curiously, "Excuse me, what exactly is the city lord doing?"


    The ghost turned his head and saw that it was a ghost repair. He quickly lowered his posture and said embarrassedly: "I have a low status, how can I know the city lord''s plan, I just need to do my part."


    Gui San was disappointed that he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Fengdu is very hierarchical, and it is unlikely that ghosts will know such an important thing.


    He glanced forward and saw a ghost cultivator, so he called out, "Everyone, give me a chance."


    The ghosts in front have retreated, not daring to block the way of the ghost three.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other in dismay, and followed them quickly. When the other ghosts saw a few of them, they didn''t dare to stop them and avoided them.


    Gui San had already asked the ghost cultivators in front of them, and the ghost cultivators glanced at them and found that they were all ghost cultivators, so he put aside his underestimation and said mysteriously: "The world of Fengdu is in danger, and the city lord has come up with a solution. Building a great altar will lead us to the world."


    "Go to the world!"


    Gui San was startled and looked at Yu Mo a few times.


    They couldn''t hide the surprise on their faces.


    The City Lord of Fengdu really wanted to invade the world, and he never gave up his heart.


    "Yes, this is the only chance for everyone to survive." Ghost Xiu sighed: "The city owner really has great wisdom and perseverance, and he came up with this method."


    Yu Mo frowned and asked suspiciously, "The city lord hasn''t comprehended the new laws of space, how can he lead everyone to the world?"


    Hearing the word "New Space Law", Ghost Xiu looked at it with admiration, and really put aside his underestimation, winked and said: "It seems that you are also well-informed people, you even know the New Space Law, and I also heard what others said. , It is said that this is a very confidential matter."


    "The city lord did not comprehend the new space law, but he found a new way to break the space restriction between the human world and the ghost world. Because, the space restriction between our two worlds has become very weak, and the two The world has already been connected, and after so many years, the space restriction is more fragile, you can use the altar to completely break the space restriction, completely connect the two worlds, and send us into the world."


    "Really?" Yu Mo was shocked.


    Gu Ziqing was also stunned, her heart pounding.


    Does this mean that the world is in danger?


    Seeing their big reaction, Guixiu said triumphantly, "These are all inside information that I finally found out, absolutely right. Hahaha, we are going to the world, it is a flowery world, more interesting than the world of Fengdu. too much."


    Ghost Xiu''s eyes lit up, and he could not wait to go to the world immediately.


    Yu Mo couldn''t imagine the consequences of their going to the world.


    Ghost repairers are powerful, and when they come to the human world, human beings will really suffer.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other and saw deep worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Hey, it''s my turn, I have to do my part too, so that I can go to the world as soon as possible." Ghost Xiu stepped forward excitedly.


    Yu Mo was about to leave, but was stopped by the soldier in front: "Hey, it''s your turn!"


    Yu Mo had nowhere to go, so he could only bite the bullet, so that his whole body was covered in yin, but he wouldn''t reveal his identity.


    "You two go over there!" The soldier pointed at Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing and said, then pointed at the three ghosts and said, "You three go to the other side."


    In an instant, Yu Mo''s five were divided into two groups.


    The three ghosts looked at Yu Mo at a loss.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flashed with panic, and looked at Yu Mo inquiringly.


    Yu Mo remained calm and nodded slightly to them, signaling them to stay calm.


    As long as they don''t reveal their identities, they don''t have to worry about safety. Since they have the opportunity to approach this altar, they may be able to find a way to destroy them.


    He gestured to the three ghosts a few times, and the ghost came to a sudden realization. He actually understood Yu Mo''s thoughts and nodded, as if to say that master, don''t worry, we will live up to your expectations.


    Then, the three ghosts were majestic and high-spirited, like warriors on the battlefield, and walked forward without hesitation.


    Yu Mo is not worried about the ability of the three ghosts to protect themselves. They are clever ghosts who will escape when things go wrong. Besides, they are ghost repairers, so they don''t need to worry about revealing their identities, but they don''t need to worry too much.


    He and Gu Ziqing were assigned to the side of the altar, and they saw a long procession transporting materials for the construction of the altar, which was a kind of stone with a blue glow.


    One by one, the ghost repairers climbed to the top of the altar with stones on their backs.


    "What kind of stone is this? Those ghost cultivators are not weak, how could it be so difficult to carry a rock?" Yu Mo saw some clues from the ghost cultivator''s gnashing of teeth, as if showing his strength to suckle, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "It''s your turn, carry this Nether Profound Stone!" The soldier pointed at Yu Mo and ordered.

 Chapter 1409： Blind!

    Nether Profound Stone!


    Yu Mo frowned. He had never heard of this kind of stone. Under the gaze of the soldiers, he bent down and a stone fell on his back.


    Snapped!


    Yu Mo staggered, almost unsteady.


    This Nether Profound Stone is too evil. It doesn''t look big, but it is extremely heavy, like a hill pressing on his back.


    The soldier was not surprised and smiled: "Hahaha, your body is not good, you look strong, why is it so difficult to carry?"


    Yu Mo snorted, gradually getting used to the weight of the Nether Profound Stone, and slowly straightened his body. The soldier''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was amazed: "Hey, your strength is not bad."


    "Be careful, this Nether Profound Stone is very heavy." He reminded Gu Ziqing in a low voice.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s appearance, Gu Ziqing was already mentally prepared, but when the Nether Profound Stone fell on her back, she was still bent over. She took a deep breath and slowly got used to it.


    Yu Mo was determined to find out the origin of this Nether Profound Stone, so he got close to the soldiers and took the opportunity to ask, "What is the origin of this Nether Profound Stone, and why is it so heavy?"


    Yu Mo could see from the reactions of other ghost cultivators who carried the Nether Profound Stone on their backs. Not everyone knew the origin of the Nether Profound Stone, so he would not reveal his identity when he asked.


    The soldier did not hide his secrets and said, "This is the cornerstone of our Fengdu world. The city lord has great courage to build an altar with Nether Profound Stones, and then he can lead us out of the Fengdu world."


    "The cornerstone of the Fengdu world!"


    Yu Mo was stunned in his heart. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he also knew the extraordinaryness of this Nether Profound Stone.


    "The city lord has even used the cornerstone. He is really determined to build an altar, and he must be confident that he can use the altar to go to the world." Yu Mo''s heart sank, knowing that the situation was far more serious than he expected.


    "Let''s go, don''t linger." The soldier urged.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing walked side by side, Yu Mo glanced at the Nether Profound Stone on her back and asked, "Ziqing, can you hold it?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. The city lord of Fengdu really worked so hard to even touch the cornerstone of the Fengdu world. Isn''t this speeding up the destruction of the Fengdu world?"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice: "This does not mean that the situation in Fengdu World is far worse than we expected. Therefore, Fengdu City Lord will take the risk and use the Nether Profound Stone."


    "Could it be that the soul fog spreads so fast that it will soon cover the entire Fengdu world?" Gu Ziqing made inferences from one case, and immediately thought of the key point.


    "It is indeed possible." Yu Mo nodded in agreement: "I have an idea, this altar is not finished, so they can''t use it. If we cut off the raw materials of the altar from the source, wouldn''t that make their plan fall short? ?"


    "You mean the Nether Profound Stone?"


    "Yes, this Nether Profound Stone must have come from somewhere. If we go there and try to destroy it, maybe we can be done."


    Gu Ziqing thought thoughtfully and asked, "Can''t we start with the altar? As long as the altar is destroyed, it is almost impossible for them to build another one."


    Yu Mo sighed: "It''s not that I didn''t think about this method. But look at how heavily guarded this place is, and there are a large number of ghost cultivators. If we do it, it''s impossible to succeed."


    Gu Ziqing looked around, it was true, the altar was too heavily guarded, and it would be difficult to get to the sky if you wanted to do something here.


    Unless you have absolute strength, you can defeat so many opponents by yourself.


    What''s more, the city lord of Fengdu is definitely in the city of Fengdu. If there is any trouble, the city lord of Fengdu will definitely take action. At that time, Yu Mo''s identity will naturally be seen.


    The new hatred and the old hatred are added together, and Yu Mo will surely die.


    "Then we have to find ways to get to the source of the Nether Profound Stone." Gu Ziqing said.


    Yu Mo agreed and said, "Let''s transport the Nether Profound Stone up first, and then find a way."


    Carrying the Nether Profound Stone on their backs, the two of them spent a lot of effort, climbed the stairs, and finally came to the top of the altar, only to see a scene of fiery excitement unfolding in front of them.


    The ghost cultivators showed their magical powers and built the mysterious mysterious stone on the altar, and the height of the altar increased little by little.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and saw two powerful figures.


    "Ghost King!"


    There were actually two ghost kings guarding the top of the altar.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other and understood that they really couldn''t do it here. Moreover, the ghost king was too powerful, and those two pairs of eyes were like headlights, and they looked around vigilantly.


    Fortunately, their attention was on the Nether Profound Stone, and they didn''t care about Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, so they avoided the risk of being seen through.


    The two were about to get off the altar, when suddenly, a ghost repairer stood unsteadily on the edge of the altar and fell from the sky.


    "what!"


    Ghost repair screamed, as if falling off a cliff, and immediately stopped moving.


    Swish!


    A pair of eyes focused on the place where Gui Xiu fell, panicked and sad, but no one said anything.


    Yu Mo murmured in his heart.


    Ghost cultivators have extraordinary strength, even if they fall from the altar, they will not have the advantage of life.


    The ghost king was not surprised, and said coldly, "Building an altar is the greatest project in the Fengdu world. If a few ghost cultivators die, what is wrong. Whatever you are still doing, make me move."


    Suddenly, the ghost king pointed at Yu Mo and said, "Come here and take over his job."


    Yu Mo was actually named to take over the job of the fallen ghost repairer.


    Yu Mo was surprised by what the Ghost King had said earlier. It turned out that the ghost cultivator was really dead. Once he fell from the altar, he would definitely die.


    He hadn''t figured out what was going on, but when he heard the ghost king''s name, he was stunned and was about to run away.


    But reason triumphs over impulse.


    He kept his head down and walked towards the working position of the dead ghost repairer.


    Gu Ziqing panicked and kept winking at Yu Mo, but Yu Mo didn''t seem to see it.


    She had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk down the altar, hoping to carry the second Nether Profound Stone on her back as soon as possible so that she could meet Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, quietly looked at the movements of the other ghost cultivators, and figured out a way.


    These ghost cultivators used their supernatural powers to build up this quick Nether Profound Stone, so that the Nether Profound Stones became a whole under the action of supernatural powers, and they were no longer isolated individuals.


    "What are you still doing, work!" The Ghost King gave Yu Mo a dissatisfied look.


    For some reason, looking at Yu Mo''s figure, the ghost king had a feeling of deja vu.


    But he didn''t delve into it, thinking that this must be his own delusion, after all, he has a high position, and how can this ghost cultivator interact with him.


    Hearing the urging, Yu Mo was about to do the same, but found that he had never practiced the method of ghost cultivation at all, and his supernatural powers were naturally unable to integrate the Nether Profound Stone.


    He secretly murmured that something was wrong, and immediately felt a sense of being blinded.

 Chapter 1410： Thousands of armies have passed through!

    Seeing that Yu Mo was indifferent, a ghost king waved a long whip in his hand, and with a snap, the whip made a crisp sound in the air.


    Yu Mo was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You still dare to be lazy and play slippery, right? Hmph, you don''t even look at what this place is!" The Ghost King reprimanded.


    Yu Mo glanced at the other person from the corner of his eyes. He used to have a relationship with all the ghost kings, but now he has his head down, and his aura is completely different from the previous one, so the ghost king recognized him without a glance.


    If the ghost king is allowed to approach, he will definitely reveal his identity.


    When other ghost cultivators saw that Yu Mo was indifferent, they all felt awe in their hearts. He even dared to act rashly under the eyes of the ghost king. This is really not afraid of death.


    Snapped!


    The long whip almost swung to Yu Mo''s ear, like a spirit snake sticking its tongue out, about to attack him.


    The ghost king''s face was ashen, and he shouted angrily: "If that''s the case, then go to hell, Feng doesn''t need a ghost cultivator like you!"


    The ghost king was about to kick Yu Mo off the altar with a whip, but the other ghost cultivators didn''t dare to stop him at all when they saw this, but instead retreated in awe.


    Yu Mo faced the Ghost King''s anger and sighed in his heart.


    It was difficult for him to hide his identity, but he did not expect to be forced to such a point by the ghost king, so no wonder he was ruthless.


    Sudden!


    The sword light flashed!


    The blood blade slashed into the air, and the sword light suddenly disappeared. In the next second, there was a sword mark on the ghost king''s neck. With a puff, the ghost king''s head fell from his neck.


    "what!"


    There were exclamations everywhere, and no one expected that it would evolve to this step.


    Ghost Xiu retreated, distanced himself from Yu Mo, and looked at him in horror.


    Yu Mo ignored them at all, but turned around and rushed under the altar.


    He had no choice but to act, which led to his identity being exposed. The other ghost king would definitely fight back and would never give him another chance.


    What''s more, Yu Mo also knew that he could only be unexpected, and solve a ghost king as quickly as possible, and then he could only run for his life.


    Therefore, he ignored the other ghost repairers and the remaining ghost kings.


    The ghost king had already reacted, and when he saw his companion''s head was in a different place, he felt a sense of anger, and his anger erupted like a volcano. He stared at Yu Mo''s back fiercely, and roared: "Bold, you dare to kill the ghost king, who are you?"


    Where would Yu Mo answer, he plummeted and jumped directly from the altar row.


    The whistling wind sounded in his ears, the gloomy wind swept past, and his speed was extremely fast, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    He was awe-inspiring.


    Ghost Xiu would die if he fell off the altar, but Yu Mo felt that his power was not affected by the altar in the slightest, so even if he jumped from the top of the altar, he would not have to worry about his life at all.


    The ghost king and other ghost cultivators chased after him.


    They simply did not dare to jump directly from the top of the altar.


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at it, a flash of light flashed in his heart, and he was relieved.


    "I know, this altar only affects ghost repairers and ghost kings, but it can''t affect me. Therefore, my skills have not been discounted by half, but they are not their peak strengths at all."


    Yu Mo was not bad as expected.


    This is the power of the Nether Profound Stone.


    Precisely because it is the cornerstone of the Fengdu world, it can affect everything in the Fengdu world, every grass, every tree, and every creature, when it acts on the ghosts, its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    This is also why it is so difficult for ghost cultivators to carry the Nether Profound Stone, because their skills have already been affected, and the Nether Profound Stone is extremely heavy.


    With the two-pronged approach, you can imagine the feelings of ghost repair.


    Yu Mo''s face was cold and he said in his heart, "No matter what, I can''t be caught by them, because it''s not only my safety, but also Ziqing and the three ghosts."


    The speed of the ghost king is not slower than Yu Mo, just a little later, a distance behind, but still in the air, the ghost king has already shouted: "Catch him and kill him!"


    The ghost repair and the soldiers on the ground were stunned instinctively, not knowing what happened.


    But seeing this scene, they quickly reacted.


    Something big must have happened at the top of the altar.


    Since the Ghost King has an order, they can execute it without compromise.


    As a result, many ghost cultivators and soldiers on the ground sacrificed magic weapons, especially the few close to the altar, eager to try, and aimed their spear at Yu Mo, which was bound to intercept him.


    The murderous intent flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, he firmly held the blood blade sword, and instinctively wanted to swing the blood blade sword to kill the group of enemies under his own sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was a violent muffled sound, and I saw a figure flickering at the bottom of the altar, passing through the group of ghost repairers and soldiers, and then only a series of explosions were heard.


    The ghost repair and the soldiers actually exploded and died.


    Then, all eyes saw only a solitary figure standing under the altar.


    Without a doubt, their companions all died at the hands of this man.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Gu Ziqing in surprise. All of this was done by Gu Ziqing. At the critical moment, she suddenly burst out, unexpectedly, and used Thousand Illusion Magic to clear the way for Yu Mo.


    "Good job!"


    Yu Mo secretly praised him, landed on his feet, and stood side by side with Gu Ziqing: "Thank you for your hard work."


    Gu Ziqing said unsmilingly, "Let''s go."


    Yu Mo nodded knowingly and rushed out with Gu Ziqing.


    "Kill them!"


    When the ghost king saw this scene, he was furious, but he didn''t expect that his subordinates hadn''t stopped the other party, but instead lost soldiers and generals, causing many casualties.


    This is simply a disgrace!


    "kill!"


    The crowd was furious, and they rushed towards Yu Mo and the two of them together.


    Yu Mo took the lead, guarded in front of Gu Ziqing, the blood blade opened the way, and a sword light rippled, how could the ghost repair and the soldiers rushing in the front were his opponents, and he was killed with one sword.


    This sword shocked the mind and made many opponents'' movements sluggish.


    What Yu Mo wanted was this effect, and he didn''t want to fight. He took Gu Ziqing and passed directly through the team. Anyone who dared to stop them would die under the sword of blood.


    When the ghost king chased after them, they broke out of the encirclement, making the enemy stunned, and they all speculated on who the two were, and how powerful they were.


    When did Fengdu have such an enemy?


    Isn''t Feng all always monolithic?


    Almost all the ghost repair capitals are under the city lord of Fengdu, and there is no master who dares to go against the city lord.


    Therefore, the two guys who suddenly appeared made them puzzled.


    The ghost king was also puzzled for a while. He saw Yu Mo''s repeated tactics, which opened his eyes. He instantly knew that this guy had a lot of background, so he couldn''t let him escape.


    Otherwise, the city owner will definitely ask him.

 Chapter 1411： Fengdu Public Enemy

    After the ghost king fell from the altar, the speed increased greatly, and the wind galloped like a yin wind. With a hula, it swept through the army of thousands, directly overtaking them, like a tail firmly following Yu Mo and the two.


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at it, his heart sank slightly.


    This is Fengdu City, which is the city lord''s lair. With such a big movement, other ghost kings, especially the city lord, will definitely see it. Once they come to support, they will be unable to fly and will die.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Yu Mo went straight to the gate of the city.


    Many enemies intercepted them along the way, but under the joint efforts of these two, there was a force that was as powerful as a bamboo, making them completely powerless to resist.


    They forcibly found a way to escape.


    Also because there were enemies chasing them from all directions, the speed of the two of them dropped sharply. Before they knew it, when they fled to the city gate, the ghost king had chased them behind.


    "Where to escape!"


    The Ghost King saw Yu Mo''s majesty and slaying the Quartet all the way, and his mind was shocked. This level of strength is very rare in Fengdu. Where did this guy come from.


    The ghost king has a thousand and ten thousand questions in his heart.


    As long as these two guys can be caught, the truth will be revealed.


    The ghost king can''t wait to see this scene.


    "kill!"


    The Ghost King roared and rose into the air. He even took a step ahead and rushed under the city gate.


    Even when he watched Yu Mo and the two men rushing fiercely, the Ghost King did not step back, his eyes were hard, he raised the long whip in his hand, and roared, "Stop!"


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the long whip actually turned into a python, alive and powerful, and attacked the two of them directly.


    "break!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, and the blood blade sword stabbed out in the air.


    The sword rushed to the bull to break through the nine heavens.


    The might of a sword collided with the long whip, and with a clatter, the long whip actually split in two and broke into two pieces.


    The Ghost King was stunned immediately, he stared straight at Yu Mo, unbelievable, he couldn''t figure out how his magic weapon was destroyed in one go before he survived the first move.


    Yu Mo was also very surprised. It turned out that his strength was so powerful. Moreover, he also had the blood blade sword, and besides that, he also had the sword robbery technique.


    It was because of the combination of various comprehensive factors that he broke the attack of the Ghost King with one sword, and also destroyed his long whip.


    The Ghost King stared at Yu Mo, and finally, he remembered this face.


    Several ghost kings had too deep memories of this face, but it was too long, and Yu Mo deliberately lowered his head, so that they didn''t see his face clearly. I didn''t remember their identities.


    "It''s you!" The Ghost King pointed at Yu Mo suddenly and screamed in shock.


    The other enemies looked at the Ghost King in confusion, wondering how he reacted so much. Could it be that the Ghost King knew these two guys?


    They were full of questions, and the ghost king answered them immediately.


    "Yu Mo, it''s actually you, you big living person, you dare to come to our Fengdu, what do you think we are here? Come here if you want, and leave if you want?" The Ghost King roared angrily.


    At the beginning, the ghost king of Jiuyin still died in the hands of Yu Mo, which made all the ghost kings brooding.


    Yu Mo killed Jiuyin Ghost King, so Yu Mo was their public enemy.


    Yu Mo!


    It''s him!


    Live!


    These words exploded in the minds of all the ghost cultivators and soldiers like a bomb Round and round, and also killed the Nine Yin Ghost King.


    This one after another sounds incredible, but it really happened.


    Therefore, they both fear and hate Yu Mo.


    Now that this public enemy of Fengdu appeared in front of them, their eyes were red, and they could not wait to fry him in a frying pan. However, after seeing the various methods of Yu Mo just now, their hearts trembled again, and they had the intention of retreating.


    Such a powerful enemy is not something they can fight against at all, only the level of the ghost king can deal with it.


    "They seem to be afraid of you." Gu Ziqing said in surprise, seeing everyone''s reactions.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that he would have such a fierce name in Fengdu. He didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    He smiled bitterly: "It''s all just a coincidence."


    "Yu Mo, you escaped, yet you dared to return to Fengdu and throw yourself into the net. This time I will make you unable to fly. I will capture you alive and hand you over to the city lord." The ghost king said confidently.


    He is very aware of the city lord''s deep hatred for Yu Mo. If Yu Mo can be captured, it must be a great achievement, and the city lord will definitely admire him and reward him.


    Whoosh!


    The Ghost King made a decisive decision and immediately rushed to kill him. The credit belonged to him, and no one could take it away.


    At this moment, he didn''t want other ghost kings to meddle in Yu Mo, otherwise, part of the credit would be taken away.


    As for Yu Mo''s strength, he already had a preliminary judgment.


    It must have been a coincidence that the Jiuyin Ghost King died in Yu Mo''s hands. He didn''t believe that Yu Mo''s strength could be higher than their ghost king. Therefore, he was full of confidence and charged fiercely, only to see a flash of light, and it turned out to be another one. A magic weapon appeared in his hands.


    "Ghost cries and wolf howls, ghost sounds capture the soul, just obey!"


    The ghost king let out a long whistle and put the magic weapon in his hand to his mouth. It was a bone flute made of white bones.


    I saw that the ghost repairers and the soldiers retreated and did not dare to approach the ghost king. Obviously, they all knew the power of the ghost king''s magic weapon and did not want to be implicated.


    The ghosts in the bone flute immediately filled the surroundings of the city gate. One by one, the ghost heads appeared out of thin air, their empty eyes staring at the two of them. The ghost head''s eyes seemed to have magic power, exuding a chilling look. Dusk.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart twitched, and his soul swayed and trembled.


    "what happened?"


    Gu Ziqing cried out in shock.


    Yu Mo was no stranger to Fengdu''s supernatural powers, and when he saw this scene, he didn''t understand what was going on, so he quickly said: "Ziqing, keep your heart, this ghost sound can capture your soul, if you''re not careful, your soul will be destroyed. Take it."


    The ghost king''s eyes lit up and praised: "Yu Mo, you''ve only come to my Fengdu a few times, yet you have the insight to tell the mystery of my bone flute. But so what, you can''t resist my bone flute either. Flute, you are about to fall into the palm of your hand."


    hum!


    There were ghosts, as if ghosts flew out of the bone flute, flew to Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, surrounded them, and then extracted their souls from the body and brought them to the bone flute. .

 Chapter 1412： work together

    Yu Mo''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the white bone flute, thinking that he must not let the ghost king continue, otherwise, he and Gu Ziqing will be lost.


    "Bone flute is powerful, but you are not that powerful, Ghost King!"


    Yu Mo didn''t retreat but advanced, and rushed directly in front of the ghost king with a roar. The bright red blood blade fell from the sky, the sword light was like blood, and he slashed at the ghost king with an unstoppable offensive.


    The ghost king''s pupils widened, and he said, "Why should my bone flute be afraid of your sword!"


    The bone flute swung horizontally, and a dementor sounded again.


    Invisible power burst out from the bone flute, as if it was an invisible wall, so that the blood blade sword did not cut down, and stopped steadily in mid-air.


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "Your bone flute is really good!"


    "Of course!"


    "But that''s all!" Yu Mo laughed mockingly, and the sword light suddenly disappeared.


    The ghost king''s eyelids twitched, with an ominous premonition.


    A sword without a sword in hand is better than a sword!


    The blood blade disappeared, Yu Mo seemed to have no sword, but it was better than the blood blade in his hand. He only heard a crisp sound of clang, and the bone flute trembled violently, as if it was about to fly out of Yu Mo''s hands.


    "what!"


    This scene caused bursts of exclamations, and no one expected this scene.


    The ghost king secretly said that it was not good, because the continuous power from the bone flute made his heart palpitate, even fear.


    clang!


    Another crisp sound.


    The Ghost King tried his best to resist Yu Mo, but Yu Mo''s sword disappeared without a trace, and there was nowhere to stop it. In this way, his bone flute would inevitably collide with the blood blade.


    I saw a crack appear on the bone flute.


    The Ghost King couldn''t believe it, and screamed hysterically: "No!"


    Snapped!


    The crack spread rapidly, the ghost sound stopped abruptly, and disappeared.


    The Ghost King stared blankly at this scene, as if blood was about to burst out of his eyes.


    The ghost sound disappeared, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s pressure dropped sharply, Gu Ziqing flew up and attacked the ghost king directly.


    The Ghost King''s reaction was also very fast, but when he saw his bone flute being destroyed, he didn''t hesitate and flew backwards. Without the magic weapon, it was clear at a glance that he and Yu Mo were stronger or weaker.


    The ghost king didn''t dare to be a big boss, that would be really dangerous.


    However, Gu Ziqing''s reaction was no slower than his, and even one step faster. When the ghost sound disappeared, Gu Ziqing knew that the opportunity was coming.


    Win or lose here.


    She absolutely will not allow the slightest mistake.


    So, she slapped it out with one palm and performed the Thousand Illusion Magical Art.


    The Ghost King had never fought with Gu Ziqing before, so he didn''t know how powerful she was. When he saw her slap his hand, he instinctively waved his hand to resist.


    boom!


    The two palms slammed into each other, and a smile appeared in Gu Ziqing''s eyes. The ghost king didn''t understand what was going on, and suddenly there was a warning sign in his heart, and he instinctively wanted to withdraw his palms.


    But it was too late.


    The Thousand Illusory Divine Art has been quietly exerted, and Gu Ziqing''s palm seems to have a black hole, madly absorbing the ghost king''s gong.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the ghost king cried out in shock, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Ziqing raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Ghost King, your time of death has come."


    "Bullshit, shameless!" The Ghost King refuted angrily.


    However, in the next second, his face changed dramatically, and he screamed: "Let me go, what did you do to me?"


    His skill is like a flood that bursts a dike, and he is not under his control at all, and he rushes towards Gu Ziqing''s palm.


    The ghost king''s body is drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the moisture in a bag has been drained.


    Yu Mo was in high spirits, the Ghost King didn''t guard against Gu Ziqing, and only got the Thousand Illusory Magical Art. Now he wants to get rid of it is a nonsense.


    He glanced at the frightened ghost repairers and soldiers around him, and quickly winked at Gu Ziqing, signaling her to make a quick decision and leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    Gu Ziqing understood and frantically activated Qianhuan''s magical power, only to hear the ghost king scream in despair.


    boom!


    The ghost king exploded.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo pulled Gu Ziqing up and rushed out of the city gate while the others were still in shock.


    Whoa!


    After they rushed out, the other ghost cultivators and soldiers woke up from a dream, shouting and chasing after them.


    However, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were faster, they could only follow far behind, and couldn''t really catch up with them at all.


    But it has been impossible to get rid of these chasing soldiers, which is also a very dangerous thing.


    Because, once the other ghost kings and city lords come, their targets are too big, and there is nowhere to hide, like two living targets.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo looked up and looked forward, only to see that the sky turned dark.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and said, "It''s getting dark."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know why, and didn''t know what it would mean when it was dark.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo escaped from Fengdu twice because of the darkness.


    It was dark again this time, so it gave him an opportunity to take advantage.


    It''s just that he doesn''t really escape from Fengdu.


    The sky suddenly turned dark, and the darkness enveloped Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    The scene in front of them changed suddenly, they left outside Fengdu City and came to another place, it was pitch black.


    Yu Mo has already comprehended a part of the laws of space, and he doesn''t know anything like he used to have dark eyes.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he knew where he was.


    "This is in the turbulence of space, and we are returning to the human world."


    "Ah, what to do then?"


    "Isn''t it me? We will not go back, but will continue to stay in Fengdu."


    Yu Mo urged the new space law, and a space gate appeared in front of him. He pulled Gu Ziqing, jumped over the space gate, and returned to Fengdu.


    When they landed on their feet, they found that it was not outside Fengdu City, but a new place, so they got rid of the pursuers.


    It''s just that the world of Fengdu is still dark. After dark, the world of Fengdu is like thick ink, and it is dark without any light.


    A flame ignited in Yu Mo''s hand, which was the sky fire.


    The sky fire dispelled the darkness and even illuminated the distance of hundreds of meters around, which was more powerful than the magic fire.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the sky fire curiously and asked, "Aren''t you cultivating the magic fire? What kind of fire is this?"


    "Tianhuo! I cultivated it by accident when I was in the demon world." Yu Mo explained.


    "Tianhuo?" Gu Ziqing frowned, she had never heard of this name, but now is not the time to explore this issue, she can only temporarily put aside all her doubts.


    "Where are we going first?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    "The three ghosts are still in Fengdu, we have to find them."


    "Then we are going back to Fengdu City again?"


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, then shook his head and vetoed: "At this juncture, if we return to Fengdu City, we will throw ourselves into the net. Why don''t we find the source of the Nether Profound Stone while it is dark, since we can''t do anything at the altar, let''s go and have a look. Is there a chance to attack the source of the Nether Profound Stone?"

 Chapter 1413： source

    Hearing this, Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and praised: "Yes, let''s go to the source of the Nether Profound Stone."


    "It''s just that we don''t know where the source is." Yu Mo said regretfully.


    "I believe you must have a solution." Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with a smile, with a firm tone.


    "Hahaha, the one who knows me is Ziqing!" Yu Mo laughed.


    Gu Ziqing''s pretty face was blushing, and she gave him a coquettish look: "Don''t be rude, just say it."


    Yu Mo said confidently: "I saw the situation around the altar before, I said that I couldn''t start on the altar, and I have been wondering where the source of the Nether Profound Stone is."


    But of course this question cannot be asked directly.


    So, when I finally escaped from the top of the altar and killed the ghost repairers and soldiers along the way, I also used soul searching on them, and learned the answer from one of them.


    "Soul search!" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo nodded, this was the magical power that Phoenix had taught him back then. It was more convenient and quicker than the True Heart Spell. It was just that people who had been hit with the Soul Search technique would have to shed a layer of skin if they didn''t die. So, don''t be a last resort.


    "I already know where the source of the Nether Profound Stone is, we just need to follow the map to find it." Yu Mo said.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up." Gu Ziqing urged impatiently.


    The two walked in the dark, and the night around them was thick like ink. If it wasn''t for the lighting of the sky, they would have lost their way.


    "All the way to the west, we can reach the source of the Nether Profound Stone." Yu Mo pointed to the front and said confidently.


    Under the guidance of Tianhuo, the two went all the way to the west, and they didn''t know how far they had gone.


    Yu Mo was the first to discover this, and he was suspicious, but didn''t show it.


    Gu Ziqing discovered this later, and shouted in surprise, "Yu Mo, do you see any changes in the darkness around you?"


    "You found it too." Yu Mo sighed.


    Gu Ziqing said in his heart that it was the case, it was not his own delusion, and he asked curiously, "Why is this happening? Will it be dangerous?"


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and said, "Ziqing, do you remember the dark sky covered with soul fog during the day?"


    "Of course I remember." Gu Ziqing replied without hesitation. Suddenly, her heart froze, her face was surprised, she seemed to have made a major discovery, and said, "The direction we are going now is the direction of Soul Mist?"


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "Yes, if my intuition is correct, then we are now approaching Soul Mist step by step."


    "Could it be that the source of the Nether Profound Stone and the source of the Soul Mist are in the same place?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Yu Mo nodded: "When we get there, the truth will naturally become clear."


    "You have the power of faith, and if you really reach the source of the soul fog, it will be beneficial to you. Other ghost cultivators can''t resist the soul fog, but you are different." Gu Ziqing said brightly.


    Yu Mo smiled restrainedly: "This is indeed an unexpected joy, and I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "This is called God''s help, we will win without a doubt." Gu Ziqing said excitedly.


    The two speeded up, and the sky fire gradually only illuminated a little distance around them, like a faint light guiding their way forward.


    "I feel the soul fog."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo stopped and pointed to the darkness in the distance.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was stern: "Then let''s be careful, the ghost repairers, and even the ghost king must be nearby."


    "Don''t leave me, you must stay by my side." Yu Mo urged thousands of times.


    Gu Ziqing nodded calmly, knowing the seriousness of the matter, and leaned tightly beside Yu Mo.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound in the darkness.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, he held Gu Ziqing''s hand, and the other hand held the blood blade, and moved forward cautiously.


    Swish!


    A blue light came from the darkness. This blue light was very eye-catching. It was even stronger than the penetrating power of Skyfire. It gradually dispelled the darkness and outlined the outlines of things in the darkness.


    "What is that?" Gu Ziqing asked in a low voice.


    After Yu Molo pondered, he had some guesses and said, "The noise must be that they are mining, or excavating the Nether Profound Stone. It seems that the situation in Fengdu World has reached the most dangerous time, at the time of critical survival, so , they will race against time, and they will not stop working even after dark."


    Gu Ziqing thought for a while and agreed with Yu Mo''s guess.


    "What about blue light?"


    "The city lord is really extraordinary, and the blue light must have come from the city lord''s hand, otherwise, how could he be able to dispel such ink-like darkness." Yu Mo paused slightly, pointed to the distance, and said, "I have a feeling, the soul fog will It''s not far over there, and it''s close at hand to the Nether Profound Stone."


    hiss!


    Gu Ziqing sucked in a breath of cold air and said in surprise: "Then they are so courageous that they dare to mine the Nether Profound Stone at the edge of the soul fog. This is really fatal."


    Yu Mo laughed and said jokingly: "This just shows that the city owner is in a hurry, so he will take such a big risk."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see what the source of the Nether Profound Stone is like." Yu Mo extinguished the sky fire, and guided by the blue light, he directly penetrated the layers of darkness and came to the source of the Nether Profound Stone - a hot construction site.


    I saw a lot of ghost cultivators standing in a huge pothole. They were walking out of the cave with the Nether Profound Stone on their backs, and the soldiers were patrolling along the way, so that none of the ghost cultivators would have the opportunity to be lazy.


    Compared with the altar, this time is full of cruelty.


    Snapped!


    A long whip fell from a soldier''s hand and slapped a ghost cultivator fiercely. The ghost cultivator trembled violently and almost fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to stop, carrying the Nether Profound Stone on his back and staggering forward.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Ziqing asked in confusion.


    This scene greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Those ghost cultivators are like slavery, transporting the Nether Profound Stone and eating whips. This is very different from the treatment of ghost cultivators by the altar in Fengdu City. For a while, they are all confused. I don¡¯t know why there is such a thing. the difference.


    "I seem to have guessed that the conditions for mining the Nether Profound Stones must be very harsh, and the Nether Profound Stones have a restraining effect on ghost cultivators, so these ghost cultivators may have voluntarily mined the Nether Profound Stones at first, but they must have been later on. You can''t help them."


    "The main thing in the city is the Nether Profound Stone, and I don''t care about their lives at all, but it will squeeze their most valuable value, because mining the Nether Profound Stone will have sacrifices, either they die, or other ghosts will die. In a word, There will be many casualties. Therefore, the city lord does not hesitate to use high-pressure policies to oppress them. Anyway, this is a wilderness, and it does not look like it is in Fengdu City.


    Yu Mo''s words were concise and concise, but his analysis was straightforward, which made Gu Ziqing''s eyes widen in shock.

 Chapter 1414： There is something in the soul fog!

    Yu Mo was also shocked by the scene in front of him. The city owner was really mad, and he was so cruel to his own people.


    Then once he was allowed to invade the world, the world would not know how much disaster it would suffer.


    "We have to go under the cave. I want to see what happened at the source." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Gu Ziqing said worriedly: "This place is heavily guarded. Once we go to the bottom of the cave, we will be the turtles in the urn, and it will be difficult for us to escape."


    Yu Mo''s face was solemn, and he admitted that what Gu Ziqing said made sense.


    They had to think of a surefire way to go down the hole.


    Yu Mo''s eyes swept across the hot construction site, and inadvertently looked at the darkness in the distance, an area that blue light could not reach.


    "Soul fog!" Suddenly, a daring thought appeared in his heart.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know why, and asked, "What happened to Soul Mist?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Let''s go to Soul Mist."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously with wide eyes.


    Yu Mo said in a dumbfounded manner: "I''m not sure yet, I''ll know only after verification."


    Seeing that he was mysterious, Gu Ziqing was full of doubts, but had no choice but to follow him around the construction site and walked into the depths of darkness.


    "The soul fog is ahead, don''t walk around." Yu Mo urged.


    Sure enough, after a few steps, they saw the soul fog, the eyes were pitch black, there was no light at all, and the blue light in the distance could not penetrate.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to use the sky fire to test, lest other ghost cultivators find something abnormal.


    He mobilized the power of faith and stretched out his hand into the soul fog.


    He has a hunch that the soul fog here is more powerful than the soul fog in Chang Heng Mountain.


    Perhaps, this is also the source of the soul fog, so he did not rush into it.


    Seeing his cautious appearance, Gu Ziqing involuntarily clenched her heart, and silently urged her skills. If there was anything wrong, she would pull Yu Mo back.


    Yu Mo''s hand finally reached into the soul fog, wow, it was like a pebble thrown into the lake, arousing a huge reaction.


    Whoa!


    All the soul fog moved and gathered from all directions, as if to tie Yu Mo''s hand firmly, and then swallow his soul fog.


    Yu Mo felt a shudder from the depths of his soul.


    hiss!


    He sucked in a breath of cold air, didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly activated the power of faith, covering his arms.


    call!


    He let out a lingering sigh of relief, and the tremor disappeared, as if a drowning man had returned to shore.


    He took a closer look and saw that Soul Mist left his arm, but he did not avoid it like the Soul Mist in Chang Heng Mountain, so he retreated.


    These soul fogs are still waiting for opportunities around the arms, it seems that as long as there is any chance, the soul fog will definitely make a comeback.


    His arm was like a delicacy, deeply attracting the soul mist.


    Gu Ziqing also saw the difference, and said in surprise: "This soul fog is more powerful and courageous than the one in Chang Heng Mountain. The power of belief has significantly weakened its restraint."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and said, "I guess this may be the source of the Soul Mist, that''s why the Soul Mist is so powerful."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Since the power of faith is still useful to Soul Mist, then we don''t have to worry about safety issues. The stronger Soul Mist is, the more beneficial it is to us."


    "What are you going to do?"


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, revealing the answer: "Soul fog is a powerful weapon to attack. If we have soul fog, even if we go to the bottom of the cave, once the wind blows and grass moves, with the help of the soul fog, we can still retreat, right?"


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and nodded happily: "Of course!"


    "So, we just need to find a way to collect part of the soul fog."


    "Be careful!"


    "You are outside, and I enter the soul fog."


    Gu Ziqing had no objection, and watched him enter the soul fog. The surrounding soul fog immediately drowned him, and she couldn''t see Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo was distracted, turned the power of faith into thin threads, swish, swish, and flew out directly, weaving a net of heaven and earth, falling from the sky.


    Soul fog quickly scattered to escape.


    However, the speed of the big net was extremely fast, and there were still some soul fogs that had not had time to escape, and were firmly trapped by the big net.


    Bang bang bang!


    Soul fog rushed left and right, hit the big net, but was immediately bounced back by the power of faith.


    Yu Mo was horrified.


    Isn''t Soul Mist very afraid of the power of faith?


    Even dare to hit directly.


    The soul fog here is really evil, and it is so powerful.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to be careless, but he was quite satisfied with the harvest in front of him. However, it was still far from his goal, and he wanted to collect more soul fog.


    He gathered the soul fog, and the soul fog was still colliding, but it had no effect.


    The Qiankun bag on Yu Mo''s wrist flashed, and the soul mist was contained in it.


    The Qiankun Bag is his territory, and as long as the soul fog enters it, there will be no waves at all.


    Yu Mo mobilized the power of faith and turned it into a net, trapping part of the soul fog.


    Yu Mo''s practice makes perfect, and the speed is even faster than last time.


    Just when he was about to put the power of faith into the Qiankun bag, suddenly, a strange voice sounded from the soul fog in front of him.


    Roar!


    This is the roar.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, his face paled in horror.


    This roar was extremely desolate, and there was a palpitating aura in it.


    Yu Mo was incredulous, stared straight at the soul mist in front of him, and muttered to himself, "Could it be that there is some powerful existence in the soul mist?"


    This was completely beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Soul fog can shatter all souls, and who can stay in it all the time?


    "Could it be that other powerhouses broke into the soul fog?"


    "Could that be the Fengdu City Lord?"


    Many questions popped up in Yu Mo''s mind, but no one could answer them.


    The sound only rang once, and then stopped abruptly, as if he was hallucinating.


    But Yu Mo knew that this must not be an illusion.


    There is really something in the soul fog.


    He didn''t know if he wanted to step forward to find out, but a huge figure came out of the soul fog, light and fluttering, as if it was flying.


    A breath of oppression rushed toward the face.


    Yu Mo secretly said that it was not good.


    This is definitely not the breath of Fengdu City Lord, but another strong man.


    What other strong person in the Fengdu world can actually reach such a state?


    Yu Mo was puzzled.


    Seeing the opponent approaching, Yu Mo didn''t dare to confront him head-on, and quickly put the soul fog into the Qiankun bag, his figure flashed, and before the opponent arrived, he stepped out of the soul fog.


    Gu Ziqing was ecstatic when she saw Yu Mo coming out, and was about to speak, but Yu Mo pulled her back quickly.


    Gu Ziqing''s face changed suddenly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t talk yet, there is something in the soul fog."


    "Ah?" Gu Ziqing was stunned, not knowing why: "What do you mean by that?"


    Isn''t it possible that nothing can survive in the soul fog, how can there be anything?


    Gu Ziqing was at a loss.

 Chapter 1415： unique

    "I can''t tell for a while, let''s leave the Soul Mist first." Yu Mo said anxiously.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Ziqing stared at Soul Mist in a stunned manner, **** Soul Mist, and asked in a voice, "Yu Mo, what is that?"


    Yu Mo raised his head abruptly, stared at Soul Mist intently, dumbfounded, and said, "That thing actually caught up."


    I saw a huge shadow in the soul fog. Although I could not see the specific appearance, I could see a general outline. The tall figure was like a hill, which made people feel hopeless.


    Gu Ziqing swallowed and asked, "Are you referring to that thing?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Exactly."


    "what is that?"


    "I do not know either."


    Gu Ziqing was silent for a while, and then asked, "Will that thing come out?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, he couldn''t answer this question, he could only shake his head sadly: "I don''t know either."


    But obviously the other party stopped and did not rush out of the soul fog. The two sides were only a few steps away, but neither of them attacked each other. The layer of soul fog seemed to be an obstacle, protecting each other.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and gradually he saw a clue, and said, "It seems that this thing can''t leave the scope of Soul Mist."


    Gu Ziqing nodded in agreement: "Then we are safe now, didn''t we hear that the soul fog has been spreading? Once the soul fog spreads to the entire world of Fengdu, can this thing also come and go freely in the world of Fengdu?"


    "You''re right, not only in Fengdu World, but also in Changheng Mountain. If this thing follows the soul fog directly to Changheng Mountain, and then stays in Changheng Mountain, wouldn''t the world be dangerous?" Yu Mo said solemnly.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart froze, and she said with conviction: "It is true that this possibility cannot be ruled out. Even through the soul fog, I can sense his strength."


    "When you enter the soul fog, this feeling will be stronger." Yu Mo said with a wry smile.


    That''s why he just went backwards and didn''t choose to rush up to investigate.


    The opponent is really too powerful.


    Yu Mo instinctively chose to avoid its edge.


    "Since the other party is so powerful, let''s not provoke him first." Gu Ziqing said worriedly.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, originally thought that Fengdu City Lord''s threat to the human world was already big enough, but he never expected that there would be something in the soul fog that could threaten the human world.


    Therefore, we must find ways to cut off the connection between the human world and the world of Fengdu, so that the soul fog can no longer invade the human world, even if it is a place in Changheng Mountain.


    In this way, the things in the soul fog will be prevented from invading the human world.


    "Let''s go first, I''ve collected a lot of soul fog, and I can protect myself when I go under the cave." Yu Mo didn''t want to keep confronting this thing, so he took the initiative to leave.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath and looked away from the soul fog.


    A few steps away, a very powerful thing is staring at them, and a feeling like a awn on the back arises spontaneously.


    The two left the soul fog, and the thing hadn''t left yet, standing vaguely behind the soul fog, as if staring straight at the back of the two leaving.


    They returned to the edge of the cave, and the sense of oppression disappeared.


    Gu Ziqing asked curiously, "Do you think the city owner knew about the existence of that thing?"


    Yu Mo thought for a while, and said, "I must know that the Fengdu City Lord is very smart, and he firmly controls the Fengdu world. No disturbance can escape his eyes. It must be because he felt a strong crisis from the soul fog, Will squeeze the ghost repair, can''t wait to escape the world of Fengdu."


    Gu Ziqing sucked in a breath and said, "This means that that thing is more powerful than the city lord?"


    Yu Mo recalled the feeling just now. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he could only nod his head truthfully: "That''s true."


    "Let''s go down."


    Yu Mo put aside these thoughts, covered with Yin Qi, and said.


    Gu Ziqing did the same, and the two were no different from ordinary ghost cultivators. This was because the two of them had previously used the Thousand Illusory Magical Art to absorb the skills of the two ghost cultivators, and only then could they completely become each other.


    This way, they won''t be easily exposed.


    The two of them flashed and appeared on the hot construction site without showing any trace.


    Pieces of Nether Profound Stones were being transported out of the cave. When Ghost Xiu unloaded the Nether Profound Stones, he turned around and returned to the cave, winding forward in an endless stream.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing mixed into the team.


    There were other ghost cultivators in the front and back, and they didn''t cast a single glance, as if they were indifferent to their sudden appearance and didn''t care at all.


    As for the soldiers, they didn''t find the two suspicious, so they successfully blended into the team and walked straight to the cave.


    As soon as you enter the cave, there is a depressing smell in the air.


    This was uploaded from other ghosts and they seemed to be in despair.


    Pfft!


    A ghost xiu fell to the ground and rolled forward. No ghost xiu took a second look. It seemed that he had already seen it.


    Several soldiers rushed over and carried Gui Xiu away.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing took one more look, that ghost repair had already exhausted his life.


    The two looked at each other, and their hearts sank suddenly.


    The ghost cultivators are like mustards here, and the city lord of Fengdu is really insane. These ghost cultivators are equivalent to his people, yet he oppresses them like this.


    "Fengdu City Lord, don''t blame me for sabotaging your plan, you are so cruel, I''m doing things for heaven." Yu Mo thought.


    The cave has been going down, down a steep slope, and I don''t know how far I have gone. Suddenly, the eyes are suddenly enlightened, and a unique underground world is revealed in front of me.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stared wide-eyed and looked at the front curiously.


    This place has been completely excavated, like a huge underground palace, and it can''t see the end at a glance, and the ghost repair team is walking towards the place where the end can''t be seen.


    In the opposite direction, there was a ghost cultivator coming with the Nether Profound Stone on his back.


    "There must be the source of the Nether Profound Stone. This Nether Profound Stone is buried so deep underground. It is indeed the cornerstone of the Fengdu world."


    After walking for a while, they finally reached their destination.


    I saw that the inner wall of the tall cave was densely packed, and all of them were Nether Profound Stones, but these Nether Profound Stones were a whole.


    Gui Xiu used his supernatural powers to cut the Nether Profound Stone into pieces for easy transportation.


    Ping ping pong pong, various magical powers acted on the Nether Profound Stone, and the Nether Profound Stone gradually turned into pieces, and everything was in order.


    Yu Mo glanced at them and saw that they were densely packed with ghost cultivators. They were like ants, and they looked very small in front of the huge nether profound stone.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyes fell on a nearby house.


    A house suddenly appeared in this cave, which was very abnormal. Yu Mo was puzzled when suddenly, he saw a familiar figure walking out of the house.

 Chapter 1416： soul flies away

    Looking at this familiar figure, Yu Mo almost screamed out, and his breathing was involuntarily rapid.


    Gu Ziqing noticed his abnormality and quickly asked, "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s the city lord of Fengdu." Yu Mo stared straight at the figure and said in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened, and she stared at the figure, saying, "So he is the city lord of Fengdu."


    It was the first time she saw the Fengdu City Lord, so she couldn''t help looking at him up and down.


    The city lord of Fengdu seemed to have noticed the difference and turned his head to look at them.


    Yu Mo took the lead, dragged Gu Ziqing into the team, and warned: "Be careful, the Lord of Fengdu is very powerful. Even if we look at him from a distance, maybe he will feel it."


    Gu Ziqing stuttered secretly: "So powerful."


    The city lord of Fengdu retracted his gaze, with a suspicious look on his face, wondering why he felt peeped just now, as if someone was staring at him maliciously.


    But he was relieved immediately.


    What he has done here has long caused the dissatisfaction of the ghost repairers, but they dare not speak out, even if they die, they dare not openly resist.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that hostile eyes are cast from a distance.


    He didn''t take it to the bottom of it, he just took it to heart.


    He focused his attention on the tall Nether Profound Stone, and thought in his heart: "This Nether Profound Stone will soon be excavated. When the altar is complete, I can go to the human world. Hmph, that Pavilion Master is really It''s useless, it hasn''t played a big role in the human world for so long."


    Obviously, the city owner was not satisfied with what the pavilion owner did.


    "It''s just that he is actually connected with the people in the Tianwu world, which is a bit interesting. The Tianwu world can help me at this critical moment. Although the pavilion master swears that Tang Zheng is no longer in the world, but his level is too low to reach. Tang Zheng, therefore, his words are too limited to be trusted."


    "My ultimate goal is to find the Protoss, or even welcome the Protoss back. The human world is very important to the Protoss. If I get to the human world and get counterattacked by Tang Zheng, the Tianwu Realm will be a help. When that time comes, let the Tianwu Realm go to the top. Stop Tang Zheng''s attack, this will solve my big trouble, hahaha!"


    The city lord''s wishful thinking was very good.


    After observing the excavation for a while, he returned to his house.


    Yu Mo has been vigilant about the city lord''s every move. Seeing that he finally returned to the house, he was relieved, but his brows were wrinkled.


    He is here to destroy the source of the Nether Profound Stone, and the city lord actually sits here, which means that his actions will be greatly restricted, and even if he is not careful, it will fall into the hands of the city lord.


    So, he had to come up with a surefire way.


    In addition, he appeared in Fengdu City, but looking at the city owner''s reaction, the news should not have reached here.


    But this news must be on the way. I don''t know when it will arrive. Once the city owner knows that he is coming, he will definitely be on guard.


    That leaves less room for Yu Mo to operate.


    Therefore, Yu Mo had to race against time to start before the news arrived, and there was not much time left for him.


    "Have you come up with a solution?" Gu Ziqing asked quietly, seeing that it was their turn to deliver the Nether Profound Stone soon.


    Yu Mo thought about it and said, "To be on the safe side, we can only use a surefire strategy, which is Soul Mist."


    "Soul fog?" Gu Ziqing was startled, but immediately understood Yu Mo''s intention.


    "You mean to release the soul fog?"


    "Yes, once the soul fog covers the source of the Nether Profound Stone, then they will not be able to continue digging, and the altar will naturally not be completed." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing thought for a while and said, "This is indeed a surefire way."


    "Hehe, I originally wanted to use the soul fog to protect myself at a critical moment, but I didn''t expect to use it here. It''s an unexpected gain." Yu Mo smiled bitterly.


    "Then start quickly."


    "Well, be careful, follow me closely."


    Yu Mo moved forward step by step, and he was already in front of the Nether Profound Stone. Looking at the tall, self-contained Nether Profound Stone, Yu Mo sighed to himself, who would have thought that this huge Fengdu world is actually based on Bi as the cornerstone. The foundation stone has been excavated, and the Fengdu world is not far from destruction.


    "This is yours, send it out quickly!" A soldier pointed at a mysterious stone and ordered Yu Mo arrogantly.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, revealing an intriguing smile.


    When the soldier saw this, he was furious and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Whoosh!


    The long whip sounded, and it was drawn straight towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo waved his big hand, the wrist flashed with light, and the dark soul mist flew out immediately. The soldier''s eyes were black, completely shrouded in the soul mist.


    The soldier was shocked and asked, "What is this?"


    Suddenly, he let out a shrill scream, and his body shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, like shattered glass.


    The other ghost repairers and soldiers watched this scene helplessly, and they were shocked and retreated.


    boom!


    The soldiers exploded, their souls flew away, turned into a part of the soul fog, the soul fog rolled and flew directly towards the source of the Nether Profound Stone.


    Wherever they passed, the soldiers stepped forward to block them. As soon as they touched the soul fog, the soul fog firmly entangled them, and after a while, they were scattered.


    After a while, after the soul fog devoured the soldiers and ghost repairers, it exploded in a vigorous manner and quickly spread out.


    For Yu Mo, this was a pleasant surprise.


    "How could I forget this, once the soul fog devours other souls, it will grow stronger. Although it seems to be only a little soul fog, as long as more and more souls are devoured, it can grow and even fill up. the whole cave."


    "Soul fog! This is soul fog!"


    The soldiers finally recognized it.


    After all, Soul Mist is not far from them, of course they know each other, but they did not expect Soul Mist to appear here for a while.


    "They actually led the soul mist here, how did they do it?"


    Questions popped up one by one, and their souls were scared away.


    Because, they really know the terrifying aspect of Soul Mist. This is simply their nemesis. Once attacked by Soul Mist, they will die without a doubt.


    They just woke up from a dream and dared not provoke the soul fog again. Instead, they focused all their attention on Yu Mo and the two of them, shouting angrily, "Who are you?"


    Yu Mo smiled coldly and did not answer.


    "Catch them!"


    The soldiers attacked in groups, and Yu Mo was bound to be taken down.


    Seeing them attacking aggressively, Yu Mo pulled Gu Ziqing, mobilized the power of faith, took a step back, and when the enemy was about to attack them, he directly retreated into the soul fog.


    A few soldiers did not control their footsteps, and even rushed into the soul fog, screaming and scattered.


    The other soldiers quickly retreated, panic-stricken.

 Chapter 1417： conjuring

    The soldiers threw the mouse and watched helplessly as the two retreated into the soul fog, helpless, at the same time, their hearts were shocked, because the soul fog is so terrifying, but they are in it, don''t they die?


    But obviously, these two are definitely going to die, which means that they have a way to fight against Soul Mist.


    They had never heard of such a way, how did they do it?


    Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of all directions, and swish, swish, soldiers came in an endless stream.


    At the same time, the city lord suddenly came out of the house.


    He didn''t need to tip off the news at all, he had already noticed that there was a soul fog here.


    This is absolutely impossible, because he is strictly guarding against Soul Mist.


    However, the soul fog actually appeared, which means that there is an enemy coming.


    With a move in his heart, he has filtered out the ghost cultivators who oppose him in the Fengdu world. It is impossible for anyone to do this.


    Therefore, it can only be an external enemy.


    The city lord rose into the air, looked down at the soul mist, and shouted angrily: "Who is it? Dare to come to my Fengdu to be wild?"


    No one answered him.


    Yu Mo and the two were hiding in the soul fog, but they wouldn''t show up easily and reveal their identities.


    Suddenly, a soldier came running from the entrance of the cave and shouted loudly: "City Lord, the big thing is bad, the big thing is bad!"


    The city owner was in a fit of anger when he heard this voice and couldn''t contain his anger: "Shouting, what a decency!"


    The soldier bowed his head tremblingly and said, "City Lord, a living person has come to Fengdu."


    "How do you know?" The city owner was shocked, because this soldier was staying in Fengdu City, how could he know what just happened here.


    Suddenly, an ominous thought popped into the city lord''s mind, and he asked in a voiceless voice, "Did the enemy go to Fengdu City?"


    "Yes, they killed the ghost king, which brought the construction of the altar to a standstill, and the Fengdu city was in chaos."


    "It makes no sense, who is coming?" The city lord already had a personal choice, but he still asked.


    "It''s Yu Mo! The ghost king recognized him."


    "It sure is him!"


    The city lord''s eyes burst open, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with sparks of anger.


    "Not just him, but another woman," the soldier added.


    The soldiers who had just witnessed everything also nodded and said: "City Lord, they are two people, one male and one female."


    "What about them?" the city lord asked.


    The soldier pointed to the soul fog and said, "They fled in."


    The city owner was not surprised, because he had seen Yu Mo do this in Changheng Mountain.


    "Yu Mo, you are so courageous, you dare to come back, and you are bringing other people with you. Do you really think I am a place where you can come and leave when you want?"


    The mayor gritted his teeth.


    "City Lord, what should we do then?" the soldier asked.


    "When we reach a critical moment, we must not allow any mistakes. If they want to hide in the soul fog, they can''t hide for a lifetime. Also, I won''t let him hide forever."


    brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, Life and Death Bo flew up from the hands of the city lord and hovered above the soul fog.


    "Yu Mo, you won''t come out, right? Then I have a way to get you out." The city owner said angrily.


    The two of Yu Mo hid in the fog of souls and could not see what the city lord was doing, but they could hear his voice. Gu Ziqing asked worriedly, "Is the city lord really able to do anything?"


    Yu Mo shook his head, he didn''t know the city lord''s means either.


    "spiritualism!"


    Suddenly, the city lord roared, and the book of life and death burst into a terrifying light. This is a blue light, which descended from the sky and shrouded the soul fog.


    This dim light did not dispel the soul fog, nor did it penetrate, but the soul fog trembled violently.


    Yu Mo''s heart was shocked, and he had already sensed some subtle changes in the soul fog.


    "The city owner really has a way."


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly asked, "Evocation of the soul? What kind of magical power is this?"


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully, and said, "Soul fog is a fragmented soul. Soul summoning is definitely useful for soul fog, but how effective it will be remains to be seen."


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The soul mist seemed to boil, and flew into the air little by little, and those fragmented souls actually condensed together little by little, as if to restore their original appearance.


    Under the eyes of the public, everyone witnessed this scene, and they truly felt the strength of the city lord, and they were all convinced and rejoiced: "The two of them will definitely not be able to hide, the soul-calling supernatural power of the book of life and death can attract all the soul fog to deal with this mere mortal. Soul fog, why bother."


    However, the face of the city lord is not relaxed, but extremely solemn.


    Only he himself knows the actual effect of the spiritual power on the soul fog. He can gradually condense the soul fog, but there is no way to truly restore it to its original state.


    In other words, the Book of Life and Death can''t really deal with the soul fog, and can only play a certain role.


    Whoosh!


    Soul fog flew into the air, and the soul fog around Yu Mo became thinner.


    The figures of Yu Mo and the others were looming and gradually exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "Seeing them, they can''t escape." Everyone shouted with joy.


    Yu Mo looked at the vision in mid-air in horror. Those soul fogs actually gathered little by little and turned into human shapes.


    "Can summoning the soul really restore the soul in the soul fog?"


    This thought popped into Yu Mo''s mind.


    But in an instant, he denied the idea again.


    impossible!


    If the Book of Life and Death really had such great power, then the city lord would not have to be afraid of Soul Mist, and he would not have to spend so much trouble, or even shake the foundation of the Fengdu world and escape from Fengdu.


    All this is just an appearance.


    The Book of Life and Death doesn''t really restrain Soul Fog.


    "What should I do?" Gu Ziqing asked anxiously.


    Yu Mo said confidently: "The city owner wants to restrain the soul fog, but I can''t let him do so."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another, the power of faith rose into the sky, chasing after the soul fog in mid-air.


    The soul fog was originally gathering under the influence of the book of life and death. When the power of faith approached, the soul fog smashed left and right, and it was broken again.


    Compared with the Book of Life and Death, Soul Mist was even more afraid of the power of faith.


    Therefore, the power of faith immediately broke the existing balance, and the attack of the book of life and death was wiped out.


    The cheers stopped abruptly, and all eyes looked at this scene in disbelief, muttering to themselves: "How is this possible?"


    The city lord''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed in disbelief, "Yu Mo, how did you do it?"


    "No, that''s the power of faith!"


    He recognized the power of faith.


    "Yu Mo actually possesses so much power of faith!" The city lord already knew that Yu Mo was imitating the Protoss, and he once ordered the pavilion to destroy the temple in Changheng Mountain.


    Now it seems that Yu Mo has more power of faith.


    The temple was not destroyed, and the pavilion master actually violated his yin and yang and did not carry out his orders.


    "It makes no sense, Pavilion Master, when I fall into a dream next time, I must ask you about it."

 Chapter 1418： shutdown

    Yu Mo used the power of faith to successfully prevent the city lord from summoning his soul, which caught the city lord by surprise, and the other witnesses were even more incredible, unable to believe what they saw.


    "There''s no reason, Yu Mo, you have the power of faith, and you can''t escape!"


    The city lord roared in exasperation.


    Gu Ziqing asked worriedly, "Yu Mo, how do we escape?"


    Yu Mo''s mouth twitched and said, "Did you forget that I can open the door of space?"


    Gu Ziqing was overjoyed.


    With this reliance, they have a way out.


    "Originally, I wanted to use the soul fog to cover the source of the Nether Profound Stone, but now the city lord has the ability to summon the Soul to deal with the Soul Mist, which means that once I leave, this little Soul Mist can''t really stop them from digging the Nether Profound Stone." Yu Mo muttered to himself, frowning involuntarily.


    Gu Ziqing nodded in agreement: "This is indeed very tricky. This bit of soul fog can''t really stop the city lord, then our plan will be in vain."


    Yu Mo pondered for a while before saying, "Perhaps, only by attracting that thing and really occupying this cave can we really stop their pace."


    Of course Gu Ziqing understood what Yu Mo was referring to, so she was startled and asked, "You mean that thing in the soul fog?"


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "That thing is extraordinary. As long as he arrives here, the city lord''s summoning of the soul will not be the same, and our goal has truly been achieved."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and praised: "This is indeed a good way, then let the city lord fight that thing, and this can really make the city lord''s plan go bankrupt."


    Yu Mo did what he wanted, and immediately opened the door of space.


    The door of space appeared in the soul fog.


    The city lord keenly sensed some kind of change in the soul fog, he frowned suspiciously, thinking: "This feeling is so strange, what happened in the soul fog? Why do I feel more and more like this The feeling of opening the door to space."


    In the past, when the laws of space did not change, the city owner also had a way to open the door of space.


    So, he is no stranger to this feeling.


    It''s just that he really didn''t dare to imagine that Yu Mo could open the door of space freely. After all, how profound the new space law is, how could Yu Mo understand it.


    As time passed by, no matter how angry the city lord roared, there was no reaction in the soul fog.


    Yu Mo was like a real tortoise and didn''t respond to him at all.


    "Strange, this seems a bit abnormal." The city owner is not a fool, and gradually noticed a clue.


    "City Lord, have they always wanted to hide like this?"


    "What a shameless act!"


    "City Lord, we can siege them to death if we besiege them here, so don''t worry at all."


    His subordinates were full of rage, expressing their opinions in a fit of indignation.


    The city lord''s brow suddenly raised, his face suddenly gloomy, and he muttered to himself: "There is a problem!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and asked inexplicably, "What''s the problem?"


    An ominous thought floated in the city lord''s heart, because he gradually determined that the feeling coming from the soul fog was not his illusion, but that the door of space had really opened, and Yu Mo was probably no longer in the soul fog.


    To prove my guess.


    The city owner urged the book of life and death again.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The soul-evoking magical power was activated, the soul fog fluctuated violently, and flew into the air. More and more soul fog condensed in the mid-air, and the soul fog on the ground gradually dwindled, and the scene in the soul fog could be clearly seen.


    What about people?


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at Soul Mist in disbelief, but there were still those two people.


    They were astonished as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    The city lord''s expression froze, as if he had been slapped in the head, and his heart was heavier than the rest of his subordinates, because he knew how the two escaped.


    There is no need to say what this means.


    "City Lord, where are they?"


    "Yes, they are right under our noses, and everyone is staring at them all the time. How could they disappear out of thin air?"


    Asked one by one with question marks all over their heads.


    The city lord was furious and gritted his teeth and said: "They can really open the door of space, no wonder they came to Fengdu this time without fear.


    Sudden!


    The city lord had an idea, and a light seemed to flash in his mind, realizing a very important thing.


    Since Yu Mo can open the door of space, it is natural that he has penetrated the new space law.


    That is the new space law, the magical power that the city owner dreams of.


    His eyes gradually glowed, the light flickered, and his heart blossomed with joy: "Hahaha, the new space law, Yu Mo, although I don''t know how you got it, but you are innocent and guilty, you With that little cultivation, you have a new space law, hehe, can you really keep it?"


    Obviously, Cheng took the initiative to covet and wanted to take the new space law from Yu Mo.


    Once he has penetrated the new space law, he doesn''t need to build an altar at all, then he can really use the new space law to invade the world on a large scale.


    "It''s just that they escaped, will they come back?"


    "They have tried their best to come here, and they will definitely not come back without success. Their goal is to prevent me from invading the world. Now their goal has not really been achieved, so they will not give up. They will definitely come back. ."


    There was a smile on the corner of the city lord''s mouth. Once they came back, the city lord would definitely tell them to go back and forth and leave the new space law behind.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you came to ruin my plan. You never thought you would give me such a big gift."


    The mayor was overjoyed.


    When everyone saw the city lord suddenly laughing, they couldn''t help but look at each other, wondering if the city lord was stimulated, and why the reaction was so big.


    "City Lord, what should we do now?"


    The city owner glanced at the Nether Profound Stone. Since he has another way, there is no need to dig the Nether Profound Stone in a hurry. After all, this is the cornerstone of the Fengdu world. destroy.


    If you stop now, you can make Fengdu World last longer.


    "Stop!"


    The city lord gave an order, which made everyone confused. Although they wanted to argue, they suppressed their doubts when they saw the unrebuttable expression of the city lord.


    Many ghost cultivators have a sense of relief.


    Finally, there is no need to transport the Netherworld Profound Stone anymore, and they can take care of their lives.


    The city lord seemed to have guessed their thoughts, and his eyes fell on the group of ghost cultivators. They noticed it, raised their heads, looked at the city lord, and begged: "City lord, since the work has stopped, can we leave?"


    One by one, they looked at the city lord with anticipation, and everyone was waiting for the city lord''s answer.


    The city lord snorted coldly and said, "Detain them all!"


    What happened in this place must not be passed on to the outside world.


    A lot of ghost cultivators have died here, and the treatment of ghost cultivators is very harsh.


    If these are spread, it will definitely seriously affect the prestige of the city lord, and even shake his rule.

 Chapter 1419： take risks

    Hearing the answer from the city lord, Gui Xiu screamed loudly.


    "City Lord, you don''t need us anymore? Why don''t you let us go?"


    "City Lord, I have to go back to my family for a reunion."


    The sound of mourning rang out, and those who heard it were moved.


    But the city lord did not let go at all, instead his face became extremely cold and he said, "Do you still dare to disobey my orders?"


    "Don''t dare! We just want to live." Ghost Xiu said with sincerity and fear, and many ghost Xiu wiped away tears and burst into tears.


    There are also smart people who gradually guessed the true thoughts of the city lord, and shouted loudly: "City lord, we will not tell others what happened here, we will keep our mouth shut, please let us go."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone suddenly realized that this was the reason.


    "The city owner is so cruel!"


    This thought popped up in everyone''s heart, but they dared not to speak out, but begged bitterly: "City Lord, we will definitely keep our mouths shut, and I just ask you to let us live."


    "I beg the city lord to let us live."


    Everyone babbled and swore to promise.


    The city lord''s true thoughts were exposed, his face became more and more gloomy and terrifying, and he growled angrily: "Shut up! If you don''t want to die immediately, just shut up for me!"


    Everyone stopped abruptly, silently, but there was a lingering fear in their eyes.


    They knew the true thoughts of the city lord, but the city lord obviously did not change his mind because of their pleas, but instead became furious because he was seen through his mind.


    This is a big deal!


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the city lord has become detached in their hearts. Although they fear the city lord, they have regarded the city lord as the opposite in their hearts.


    The city lord didn''t care about this, and ordered the soldiers to take care of the group of ghost cultivators and left the cave.


    He was wondering when Yu Mo would come back and when would he get the new space law.


    Yu Mo went back and forth again, and he had already returned to the outside of the cave, but he did not enter the cave again, but went straight to Soul Mist.


    In order to let the things in the soul fog completely occupy this cave, he had no choice but to take risks.


    The two came to the soul fog together, the soul fog was quiet, and the huge figure had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ziqing, I want to go in again. If you find anything wrong, just go ahead and leave me alone. I have a way to get out myself." Yu Mo urged thousands of times.


    How could Gu Ziqing hold back, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect yourself, and you must protect yourself too, don''t be stubborn."


    Yu Mo gently kissed her on the forehead, then turned around gracefully and entered the Soul Mist.


    This time he is going to make direct contact with that thing. Whether he can succeed and retreat completely is unknown.


    This is really a very dangerous thing.


    He walked straight into the depths of the soul fog, this time he put all his hopes into it, so he was also taking great risks.


    This is an opportunity, he wants to understand everything in the soul fog more clearly.


    Soul fog is only one thing, or there are many.


    What kind of world is in the soul fog?


    All this is what Yu Mo wants to know, why not take this opportunity to explore it together.


    He went deep into the depths of the soul fog, he had the power of faith, and the soul fog could not do anything to him, the surroundings were quiet, only the sound of his footsteps, this unusually quiet atmosphere made his heart feel like a stone was pressed.


    Unconsciously, he had a feeling of being watched.


    He turned his head sharply and looked around, but found nothing.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    "Or is that thing watching me in the dark?"


    In any case, Yu Mo must have caught the attention of that thing. Yu Mo simply stood still and said loudly, "I have no hostility, I am here to cooperate with you."


    His business was spread far and wide, and there was no reply.


    Yu Mo frowned, and simply walked forward again.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and he took a deep breath.


    The thing finally came out, and it stopped right in front of him.


    He hurriedly stabilized his mind so that he wouldn''t be in a mess, just as he was about to speak, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a pair of eyes peeping at him from behind.


    He turned his head suddenly, and found that there was also a tall figure behind him, staring at him condescendingly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was stunned, there was not only one thing in the soul fog, but two.


    wrong!


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked around, and found that there were many tall figures in the dark soul mist, as if rolling hills surrounded Yu Mo, and he was surrounded.


    "Roar!"


    The other party let out a low roar, which made people shudder.


    Yu Mo raised his hands high and said, "Don''t get excited, I have no ill intentions, I''m here to cooperate with you."


    Bang bang bang!


    However, this sentence didn''t work, they all approached Yu Mo, staring at him, and the situation was very bad.


    Yu Mo was in a hurry, pointed in the direction of the source of the Nether Profound Stone, and shouted, "Are you trying to occupy that cave?"


    The surroundings were quiet again, and the other party stopped in unison.


    Yu Mo had lingering fears. Seeing that this sentence had an effect, his morale was shaken, and he said, "I have a way to make you get what you want."


    The surroundings were still quiet, no one answered him, they seemed to be thinking about the credibility of Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo vowed: "You have seen it too, I have a way to come and go freely in the soul fog. If I am hostile to you, I don''t have to come here to take risks. I really want to cooperate with you."


    "lie!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and then a strong wind sounded.


    call!


    A huge fist smashed directly at Yu Mo, and the fog of soul rolled in, whistling, and the shocking weather was moving.


    Yu Mo was shocked. The other party didn''t believe him, and he would fight every time he disagreed, which was too violent.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to fight with them, that would really intensify the conflict, and there was no room for relaxation.


    But with such a terrifying attack, he had nowhere to hide. At a critical moment, he opened the door of space, jumped suddenly, and escaped into the door of space.


    This punch failed, and all eyes were firmly focused on the door of space, watching helplessly as the door of space disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Another space door disappeared, Yu Mo jumped out of it, and appeared in front of them again.


    Before waiting for the other party to attack, Yu Mo said first: "You all calm down first, don''t misunderstand, what I said is absolutely true, I am here to cooperate, not the enemy."


    "The city owner has no integrity at all!"


    The voice sounded again, as if the fist was about to strike.


    Yu Mo had an idea and shouted loudly, "I am not the subordinate of the city lord, I am a human being."


    Yu Mo dissipated the yin qi from his body, and the vigorous vitality burst out immediately.

 Chapter 1420： Soul Clan

    The other party stopped immediately, as if shocked by Yu Mo''s identity.


    "You are really human!" After a while, the other party said incredulously.


    Yu Mo nodded: "I''m a human, so now you can believe that I''m not the subordinate of the city lord? I''m really here to cooperate."


    "Cooperation for what?"


    Yu Mo''s heart swayed as well. It turns out that there are so many guys in the soul fog, and they are all extremely powerful, but they are just bound in the soul fog.


    "As I said, I can help you occupy that cave."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "The city lord is my enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend. If I guess right, you and the city lord should be at odds with each other, right?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The other party was silent for a while, and said, "The city lord of Fengdu is a lackey of the Protoss and will always be our enemy."


    Protoss lackeys!


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped and he noticed the word keenly.


    In this way, they are the enemies of the Protoss.


    This discovery was indeed an unexpected find.


    Yu Mo couldn''t hold back his joy and asked cautiously, "Is the Protoss your enemy?"


    "Of course! We became like this thanks to the God Race." The other party agreed.


    Yu Mo said indignantly: "The Protoss really has a lot of crimes to do such a thing. Let me tell you, the Protoss is not only your enemy, but also my enemy."


    "Your enemy?" The other party didn''t seem to understand Yu Mo''s words, and said, "You have so little strength, how could the Protoss be your enemy?"


    The implication is that Yu Mo''s strength is not enough to become the enemy of the Protoss.


    Yu Mo looked embarrassed and said, "You can''t say that. The Protoss captured my mother, and they imprisoned my father. They have a mortal hatred with me."


    Yu Mo''s words were firm, and his expression did not deceive at all.


    And, he was telling the truth.


    The other party did not see any abnormality, and suddenly said: "So it is, the Protoss has never put other races in the eyes, this kind of thing is common to them."


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Fengdu City Lord, as a lackey of the Protoss, of course also has a mortal hatred with me, so it makes sense for me to help you."


    After hesitating for a while, the other party finally believed Yu Mo''s words and said, "We believe in you."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, his hard-hearted words finally paid off, and he actually won their trust.


    At the same time, he is also very interested in the origin of the other party. Since they are the enemies of the Protoss, the background is of course not small.


    So, he asked cautiously, "Dare to ask what your identities are? Why are you incompatible with the Protoss, and you have formed such a deep hatred?"


    "We are Soul Clan."


    "Soul clan?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, he had never heard of this race, and couldn''t help but curiously asked: "No wonder you can live in the Soul Mist, this Soul Mist has such a terrifying power, yet you are safe and sound, the word Soul Clan is indeed well-deserved. "


    "We came into being in the soul fog, and of course we are not afraid of the soul fog."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was shocked, this answer really exceeded his expectations, it made him unexpected, and even couldn''t figure it out.


    He asked curiously, "Did you come into being in the soul fog?"


    "Exactly! The soul fog is full of broken souls. I don''t know that one day, these broken souls gradually condensed, changed, and then formed us, creating a new race." The other party revealed the mystery.


    Yu Mo was stunned, it was amazing that those broken souls had undergone such qualitative changes over time.


    "Then why do you and the Protoss have an inseparable feud?" Yu Mo was even more confused. Since the Soul Clan came into being in the Soul Mist, they shouldn''t have a hostile relationship with the Protoss.


    "Wrong! Although we are a soul clan, we have memories from our lifetime. It was because of the **** clan that we became fragmented souls." The other party explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he was about to get to the bottom of it, but the other party was impatient and said, "Why are you asking so much? Didn''t you say you could help us reach that cave? What are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but instead asked: "As far as I know, the soul fog is spreading outwards. This should be what you did. How did you make the soul fog spread?"


    "We asked you first." Soul Race said impatiently.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and said patiently, "Only by communicating with each other and discussing the big plan can we come up with a real solution."


    The soul clan is not a fool, and immediately saw through Yu Mo''s mind and said, "So you can''t get us to the cave at all?"


    "I haven''t figured it out for the time being. Because I know too little about Soul Mist. If you answer my question first, maybe I''ll be able to figure it out." Yu Mo said bravely.


    I have to say that his courage is really great, and these words caused the soul clan to whisper.


    After a long while, the Soul Clan said, "We can indeed make the Soul Mist spread, but the speed is very slow, because there is a repulsive force between Soul Mist and Fengdu, which repel each other and limit our speed."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "Why is there such a repelling force?"


    "The soul fog is a world of its own, and the spread of the soul fog is equivalent to the soul fog engulfing the Fengdu world. You should understand now, right?"


    "what!"


    Yu Mo was stunned, it was like a blockbuster, which made Yu Mo''s heart beat up and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, still using a shocked tone, and asked, "If I don''t understand, you mean that Soul Mist is a world that is swallowing up the Fengdu world. Can the two worlds swallow each other?"


    Soul Mist replied in a deep voice: "Exactly!"


    hiss!


    Yu Mo gasped again, because this answer almost subverted his cognition, he never thought about it, at this moment, his cognition changed drastically.


    "One world can devour another world. This is...it''s amazing, or it''s too terrifying."


    "You worry too much, the world of Soul Mist is very special, we named it Soul World, we can drive the Soul World, so we can devour the world of Fengdu little by little. But what about other people? For example, the Lord of Fengdu, even if he is the Lord of Fengdu, It cannot completely drive and control the world of Fengdu, so it is impossible for the world of Fengdu to devour other worlds."


    The Soul Clan dispelled Yu Mo''s doubts, Yu Mo patted his chest, took a deep breath with relief, and said, "I see, it really scared me. However, your Soul Clan is really powerful, and you can actually drive the Soul Realm, I''m afraid no one else can do that."


    "That''s too bad. The world is full of wonders. We haven''t seen it before, so that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." The soul clan corrected.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, and he admits that the soul clan is right.


    If he hadn''t heard what the Soul Clan had to say, he wouldn''t have believed in swallowing the world.


    "Now that you know about this, can you think of a way to help us reach the cave?" The Soul Clan demanded.

 Chapter 1421： The soul fog is here!

    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and asked, "You control the soul fog to move forward at a very slow speed. If I can pull the soul fog and speed up its speed, can you speed up your progress?"


    Soul Race replied without hesitation: "Of course!"


    Yu Mo made up his mind and said, "You should have seen my method of drawing soul fog before."


    Soul Clan whispered, obviously discussing this.


    "You are using the power of faith, right?" Soul Race asked curiously.


    "Yes!"


    "Bold, you actually deceived us. The power of faith is owned by the Protoss. If you use the power of faith, wouldn''t you be on the same level as the Protoss? How dare you lie to us that the Protoss is your enemy." The Soul Clan was furious.


    Yu Mo was not panicked, smiled lightly, and retorted: "Who told you that the power of belief is unique to the Protoss? This is the power of belief that I generated myself."


    The soul clan didn''t seem to expect this, and whispered again.


    "The power of faith is indeed not unique to the Protoss. Didn''t that person have the power of faith back then? Isn''t he also an enemy of the Protoss." The Soul Clan began to discuss.


    "Yes, but how powerful that person was back then, and how powerful is this person in front of him." Another soul clan raised an objection.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, was confused, and asked curiously, "Who is that person you are talking about?"


    "That is a senior strong man."


    "Senior strong? Do you have a name?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The Soul Clan hesitated and said, "It''s okay to tell you, because he is also a human, and his surname is Tang and Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Yu Mo was shocked, stunned, and exclaimed.


    "You know him too?"


    The Soul Clan was more surprised than Yu Mo, because, with Yu Mo''s strength, it was impossible to know this kind of secret.


    Yu Mo nodded and smiled bitterly: "Of course I know him, not only do I know, but he is also kind to me."


    "Well, why did you say that?"


    The Soul Clan went to the bottom of it, and it seemed that the Soul Clan was not small in the matter of Tang Zheng.


    Yu Mo pondered in his heart that since the Soul Clan respected Tang Zheng so much, telling them truthfully about the opportunity between him and Tang Zheng would actually win the Soul Clan''s trust.


    So he said succinctly: "Because my swordsmanship is taken from his swordsmanship, although I have not met him, but I regard him as my idol."


    "How do you prove this?" Soul Clan doubted.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I will use his swordsmanship, but it is a god-like swordsmanship, and if it is used here, it will be harmful to you and Hunjie."


    "You really didn''t lie to us?"


    "Of course, this sword is extremely powerful. I used this one to kill a Protoss. Are you sure you want me to use it now?" Yu Mo asked with a half-smile.


    "Need not!"


    Soul Clan quickly refused.


    "However, in order to verify the authenticity of your words, I hope you will use this sword later when we confront the city master." The soul clan said persistently, obviously still wanting to confirm the relationship between Yu Mo and Tang Zheng.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, he still has a lot of faith power, so even if he uses the sword of God, the excess faith power can still make up for it, so that he can use this sword in the future.


    Winning the trust of the soul clan is the top priority now, so it is imperative to use the sword of the gods once.


    "Okay, no problem, I promise you." Yu Mo promised.


    The soul clan was relieved, and believed in Yu Mo a little, and said, "Then we will wait and see, and now you will use the power of faith to draw the soul fog."


    "no problem."


    Yu Mo turned around and walked towards the edge of the soul fog.


    The soul clan immediately followed, and after a while, they came to the edge of the soul fog.


    Gu Ziqing was staring at Soul Mist, suddenly her pupils shrank, and she saw a group of behemoths walking from Soul Mist. Those tall figures faintly appeared behind Soul Mist, giving her a great sense of oppression.


    Her face froze, and she thought: "Could it be that Yu Mo encountered an accident and attracted all these things, and there are so many, not one. Does Yu Mo really have a way to escape?"


    In any case, she bears in mind the agreement with Yu Mo, and does not hold back Yu Mo.


    Moreover, deep in her heart, she always believed in Yu Mo''s strength, and he must have a way to escape.


    Gu Ziqing wanted to turn around and leave this place, so that he would not be in danger.


    "Ziqing, wait a minute!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly shouted.


    Gu Ziqing''s face was stunned, she stopped in ecstasy, and looked straight into the soul fog, only to see Yu Mo swaggering out of the soul fog.


    Those behemoths were standing behind him, but they didn''t embarrass him.


    This scene deeply shocked Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo is like wearing a radiant light. Although his figure is very small compared to those giants, his image in Gu Ziqing''s mind has become incomparably tall.


    Gu Ziqing asked with joy and sorrow, "Yu Mo, are you all right?"


    "Of course I''m fine." Yu Mo stood in front of Gu Ziqing and said, "Don''t worry, it''s done."


    "Then they..."


    Gu Ziqing looked up at the Soul Clan.


    "They are Soul Clan. This matter is too complicated. I will tell you the whole thing later." After Yu Mo finished speaking, he looked at Soul Clan and said, "I''m going to start."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another, the power of faith spurted out of his body, turned into thin lines, and intertwined into a net of heaven and earth, which was larger than the last net.


    With a clatter, the power of faith enveloped the soul fog and pulled it forward.


    Immediately, the Soul Mist was pulled out of the shape of a cone, and the huge net caught the Soul Mist, leaving only a hole, which was pulled forward forcibly.


    Originally, Soul Mist was afraid of the power of faith and wanted to escape from this big net, but with Soul Mist''s control, Soul Mist did not escape, but moved together with this big net.


    At this time, the soul clan exerted its strength.


    They could control the soul fog to move forward a little bit, but now with the pull of the power of faith, this speed has greatly increased.


    "Ziqing, step back!" Yu Mo hurriedly told Gu Ziqing, only to see that the soul fog was gradually advancing as a whole.


    Gu Ziqing stared at this scene dumbfounded, and muttered to himself, "This is really a miracle!"


    She hurriedly backed away, witnessing the Soul Mist advancing, approaching the cave little by little.


    After a while, they had come to the edge of the cave, approaching the blue light.


    The soul fog immediately swallowed the blue light, and the cave was occupied by the soul fog, turning it into pitch black.


    A soldier guarding the edge of the cave noticed the abnormality and shouted, "Who?"


    He was about to go forward to check, but was swallowed by the soul fog, and his soul flew away immediately.


    Soul Mist got closer and closer to the cave, and finally, more soldiers noticed the abnormality and rushed up one after another. When they saw it was Soul Mist, they screamed in fright.


    "Soul fog! Soul fog is coming!"


    Heartbreaking screams drifted in the night.

 Chapter 1422： head to head

    The soldiers were afraid of it, and fled in a hurry.


    The city lord stared at this scene in a daze, especially when he saw the dark soul fog, he was shocked and muttered to himself: "How can the speed of the soul fog be so fast? Impossible!"


    It''s not that the city lord has not studied Soul Mist. He knows that Soul Mist is moving, but the speed is very slow. Therefore, he has time to prepare and escape from Fengdu World.


    However, the scene before him caught him by surprise.


    "Am I miscalculating?"


    Suddenly, the city lord''s pupils shrank, and he saw many tall figures in the soul fog.


    Other soldiers and ghost repairers also saw this scene, almost lost their souls, and exclaimed: "What is that? Why is there still something in the soul fog?"


    The city owner knew that there was something in the soul fog, but he didn''t know that there were so many, and he didn''t know what was in the soul fog.


    But it can be judged from the breath that the other party is not simple.


    "Oops, they''re aggressive, can this place be saved?"


    "No, it must be kept, the Nether Profound Stone cannot be thrown away!"


    The city lord gritted his teeth and felt annoyed in his heart.


    As soon as the front foot walked for a while, the army in the fog of the rear foot came.


    Speaking of which, he has been waiting for Yu Mo to come back and take away his new space law.


    "What about Yu Mo, where did you hide?"


    As soon as the city lord flashed this thought, his eyes were fixed in front of the soul fog, and there were actually two people there.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Suddenly, the city lord cried out.


    One of them turned out to be his target Yu Mo, how could he be in front of Soul Mist, no, not just that simple, he seemed to be helping Soul Mist move forward.


    At this moment, the city owner suddenly realized.


    He finally understood why the speed of Soul Mist''s advance increased greatly, all because of Yu Mo.


    He has been waiting for Yu Mo to come back, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come back long ago, and, together with Soul Mist, it brought him a disaster.


    "Yu Mo, I''m going to kill you!" The city lord gritted his teeth, his pupils seemed to be spewing fire.


    Seeing that his subordinates are escaping, it will not take long for the soul fog to occupy the entrance of the cave. The city lord knows that he can no longer give in. He shouted and ordered: "Stop, stop for me, go back to attack, kill Yu Mo, The soul fog will naturally be unable to move forward."


    The prestige of the city lord is still there, and after an order, everyone stopped and looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    "Kill him, otherwise, everyone will die!" The city lord urged hoarsely.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed out ahead of the pack, heading straight for Yu Mo.


    As soon as the city owner moved, his subordinates naturally did not dare to slack off, so they could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Ziqing said anxiously, "What should I do?"


    Neither he nor Yu Mo are the opponents of the city lord. Now that the city lord is furious, his fighting power is naturally extremely high.


    "Don''t be impatient." Yu Mo comforted, turned his head to look at the soul clan, and asked, "What can you do to deal with the city lord?"


    Soul Clan and Yu Mo are already on the same front. Soul Clan will naturally not stand by and say: "Don''t worry, we will naturally have a way to deal with the city lord when he approaches. You can intuitively lead Soul Mist forward."


    Yu Mo made up his mind and said, "Okay!"


    Then, as if he was out of the way, he pulled the soul fog with all his heart.


    The soul fog is getting closer and closer to the entrance of the cave.


    Whoosh!


    An air-breaking sound from far to near directly attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear to Gu Ziqing''s heart involuntarily.


    The city lord and his subordinates were shocked, Yu Mo was so bold, is he really not afraid of death?


    When the city owner is not happy at all.


    This definitely means that Yu Mo has the means to deal with it.


    as predicted!


    boom!


    A palm protruded out of the soul fog, and there was a thick soul fog around the palm, which blocked the sound of breaking the air. After the loud noise, everything was calm.


    Yu Mo is safe and sound, and the speed of Soul Mist''s progress is not reduced.


    The city lord turned pale in shock, looked at this scene in disbelief, and shouted: "You are so bold!"


    "Fengdu City Lord, you are a lackey of the Protoss, your death is coming, and you dare to come against us." The voice of the Soul Clan sounded.


    As soon as these words came out, all four were shocked.


    Everyone looked at Soul Mist in disbelief. They dared to speak to the city lord like this, and they were too daring.


    "What on earth are you, dare to insult the Protoss like this!" The city lord also changed his color in shock.


    He only knew that there was something terrifying in the soul fog, but he didn''t know the origin of the other party.


    "We are Soul Clan!"


    Soul clan!


    Everyone looked suspicious and looked at each other. They had never heard of this race, and the city owner was no exception. He frowned and asked, "What is the soul race? Never heard of it!"


    "Then you''ve heard it now."


    "What if I''ve heard it, this is the world of Fengdu, I have the final say, not your soul clan." The city lord said arrogantly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo suddenly laughed and sneered: "City lord, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say this. Since you are not afraid of the soul clan, why do you go to great lengths to build an altar and escape from the Fengdu world?"


    The city lord''s lie was exposed, his face changed, and he was furious: "Yu Mo, I''m going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    "Then you come." Yu Mo was fearless.


    Seeing that the soul fog did not stop, the city lord knew that it would still be useless for him to hold on to it any longer. Although the soul clan was strong, he couldn''t back down.


    Swish!


    The book of life and death flew into the air, and rays of light fell from the book of life and death, and after each light fell, it turned into a ghost.


    "The devil is out!"


    Woohoo!


    The yin wind roared, and the ferocious ghosts stood densely in front of the soul fog in an instant, like a wave slapped ruthlessly.


    Boom boom boom!


    Each soul clan is also rushing to the front line, although they cannot leave the soul fog, but at the edge of the soul fog, they can still attack everything outside the soul fog.


    Only listening to a series of loud noises, the mountains shook, the soul fog rolled, the ghosts roared, and the speed of the soul fog suddenly stagnated.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    Seeing this, the Soul Clan didn''t take it seriously, and the Soul Mist made a big splash, and immediately devoured the ferocious ghost in front of them. Once the ferocious ghost was swallowed, the arrogance of the Soul Mist rose.


    One change and another grows, and Soul Mist advances again, and the speed is even faster than before.


    With the momentum of the army pressing in, the Soul Clan broke through the densely packed ghosts in an instant. The Book of Life and Death could not help the Soul Clan. Instead, the ghosts became the nourishment of Soul Mist, which made Soul Mist''s momentum soar.


    The city lord was shocked, and he always knew that he could not deal with the soul fog, otherwise, he would not retreat.


    But I didn''t expect the gap between the two sides to be so big.


    He was not reconciled, and pointed the book of life and death at Yu Mo, gnashing his teeth: "Yu Mo, I can''t deal with the soul clan, can''t I deal with you? My book of life and death records the life and death of people, you are a living person, you have a soul , The Book of Life and Death is your nemesis."


    Swish!


    A blue dim light shot out from the book of life and death, falling from the sky, just shrouding Yu Mo and the two of them.


    The vitality of the two was immediately sucked away by the book of life and death, and the skin of the body actually dried up.

 Chapter 1423： return of the soul

    In Changheng Mountain, Yu Mo had already experienced the power of the book of life and death, but he was not panicked. He just looked at Gu Ziqing, who suffered with him, and Yu Mo was furious.


    "Soul clan, what are you waiting for, do you want to see us die?" Yu Mo urged.


    Whoa!


    The soul fog rolled over, like an umbrella, suspended above the two of them, blocking the attack of the book of life and death.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Ziqing was shocked, looked at the book of life and death in awe, and said, "The power of this magic weapon is so great."


    Yu Mo''s face was cold and he said, "Ziqing, you have suffered."


    Gu Ziqing had a lingering fear, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Soul Race, use all the power to speed up the progress, the cave is just ahead, success or not, it''s up to you." Yu Mo shouted loudly.


    Soul Mist is indeed not far from the entrance of the cave.


    The soul clan hadn''t answered yet, and the city lord couldn''t sit still.


    Not only could he not stop the Soul Clan, but he couldn''t kill Yu Mo. He was really discouraged.


    And his subordinates dare not step forward.


    They have seen the power of the soul clan, how dare they go up and die as cannon fodder.


    The city lord seems to have lost his skills.


    He gritted his teeth sharply and said, "Yu Mo, this is what you forced me to do, and the real killer move of the book of life and death is more than that. The biggest killer move of the book of life and death is to collect the souls of living people!"


    When Yu Mo heard the words, their hearts were shocked, and their expressions became subtle.


    Gu Ziqing said worriedly, "I have a bad feeling."


    Yu Mo felt the same, but comforted: "Don''t worry, there are soul clan."


    "Yu Mo, the soul is back!"


    The city lord suddenly shouted at the book of life and death, and the book of life and death was shining brightly. I saw two words vaguely appear in the light, and it was the word Yu Mo.


    The two didn''t know why, Gu Ziqing was about to ask what was going on, but saw Yu Mo''s face turning extremely pale, as if his blood had disappeared in an instant, just like a dead person.


    "Yu Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo moved his lips and said with difficulty: "My soul is flying away."


    "Ah! What''s the matter?"


    She turned her head sharply, stared straight at the book of life and death, and suddenly realized that this must be the role of the book of life and death.


    The sound of the soul returning, does it mean that the Book of Life and Death is absorbing Yu Mo''s soul?


    The Book of Life and Death actually has such power, which is simply a big killer.


    "Soul Clan, save him quickly!" Gu Ziqing shouted loudly.


    The soul clan acted immediately, and the soul mist rolled over, protecting Yu Mo''s hood in all directions.


    However, Yu Mo''s condition did not improve in the slightest.


    His soul is really going to fly away completely.


    Gu Ziqing was so anxious that he could not wait for his own to suffer instead of Yu Mo.


    The city owner smirked triumphantly: "Don''t waste your efforts, this is the greatest killer move of the life and death book, the life and death book is the magic weapon in charge of life and death, your names are recorded in the life and death book, I want you to die in the third watch, you Don''t expect to live to the fifth watch."


    Gu Ziqing was attentive, but after a while of panic, she gradually calmed down.


    "You''re lying, if the Book of Life and Death really has such great power, why didn''t you use this trick just now?" Gu Ziqing pointed to the point and exposed the lie of the city lord.


    The city lord''s eyes were flustered, and he said in his heart that he didn''t expect a woman like you to be so smart.


    Gu Ziqing was indeed right.


    The return of the soul is not easy for the city lord, because his book of life and death is not the real one, but an imitation, so its power cannot be compared with the real book of life and death, especially now that life and death in the world are not controlled by him. The control of the book of life and death, so it is not easy for him to use the return of the soul.


    This was a serious drain on his power.


    But as long as he does this trick, it will definitely succeed.


    The city lord also hated Yu Mo to the core, so he must take his life and spend a lot of skill to perform this move. As long as Yu Mo is dead, Soul Mist can temporarily stop moving forward, killing two birds with one stone.


    Although Gu Ziqing said it, the city lord did not admit it, saying: "Nonsense, Yu Mo is dead, his soul will be sucked into the book of life and death immediately, the book of life and death controls life and death, and his life is completely controlled by the book of life and death , so, he will definitely die, and there is absolutely no way out."


    The city lord was decisive, and no one dared to doubt this tone.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes widened in horror, but she was speechless.


    Yu Mo also heard these words, and his heart was shaken. He was the party involved and felt the most profound. His soul was really leaving the body little by little, and it seemed to be flying towards the book of life and death.


    This is more powerful than any soul-controlling magical power. Even if Yu Mo had practiced the soul-controlling magical power at the beginning, it was of no use at all.


    His soul is really going to be lost.


    "I didn''t expect that the city lord actually has this trump card!"


    Yu Mo''s heart was ashes.


    The soul clan saw this scene, but could do nothing.


    Soul fog stopped advancing, and the crisis of the city lord was temporarily lifted.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo screamed, and half of his soul had flown out of his body. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, everyone seemed to sense it.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Seeing Yu Mo in so much pain, Gu Ziqing also screamed in anger, rushed up, hugged Yu Mo, and cried bitterly: "Yu Mo, you can''t die, you have to cheer up and resist!"


    "Hahaha, you are all in vain, resisting? How can mere mortals resist the Book of Life and Death? This is a magic weapon refined by the Protoss. Can you resist?"


    The city lord sneered and sneered arrogantly.


    Suddenly, the word Yu Mo flashed on the book of life and death.


    The city owner immediately noticed the difference, looked up at the book of life and death, frowned, and said what happened to the book of life and death?


    clap clap!


    The faster and faster these two words flickered, there were signs of fragmentation.


    The city owner''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "What''s wrong?"


    At the same time, Yu Mo felt his whole body loosened, his soul stopped leaving his body, and the power of the book of life and death dropped sharply.


    There was hope in his heart, and at the same time, he was at a loss. Didn''t the city lord say that the book of life and death would never be missed, and he would surely die?


    How the power of the book of life and death has dropped sharply, but he feels a lot easier.


    Seeing the reaction of the city lord, the other people had different expressions on their faces. Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows, igniting a glimmer of hope, and said, "Did something change happen?"


    Something did happen.


    The next second, with a click, the word "Yu Mo" on the book of life and death was broken, completely shattered, and scattered into pieces.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone, a pair of eyes almost stared out, and the fool knew that something had changed.


    "Do not!"


    The city lord screamed in panic, only he knew what it meant.


    He shook his head violently and muttered to himself: "Impossible, it''s impossible, how could the book of life and death not kill him!"


    Everyone was at a loss, but one thing was certain, if the book of life and death was lost, Yu Mo would not die.


    The city lord swore that Yu Mo was dead, and now there is a slap in the face.

 Chapter 1424： Not in the book of life and death!

    Seeing the panicked look of the city lord, his subordinates quickly asked, "City lord, what''s wrong?"


    Meanwhile, others have doubts.


    It seemed that Yu Mo was about to be killed, so why did it suddenly turn around again?


    The city lord swallowed and said in disbelief, "He is not on the book of life and death."


    Others didn''t understand the deep meaning of these words. What the city lord said was not that Yu Mo was not in his book of life and death, but that it was not in Jiuyou''s real book of life and death.


    Therefore, his imitation could not kill Yu Mo at all.


    But aren''t all human beings recorded in the book of life and death?


    The book of life and death controls their life and death, why is Yu Mo so different?


    The city lord was puzzled.


    The city lord''s answer set off waves in everyone''s heart, and exclamations rang out.


    "He is not on the book of life and death, what is his identity?"


    "Yeah, I''ve never heard of such a situation."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flickered and she looked at Yu Mo in amazement. She didn''t know why this happened.


    On the contrary, there were whispers in the soul clan, as if they were impressed by Yu Mo and paid more attention to it.


    Yu Mo regained his freedom, and his soul completely returned to its place. He thought for a while, but also did not find the answer.


    He simply didn''t think about it, his eyes flickered, staring straight at the frightened city lord, and shouted: "City lord, you want to kill me in this way, but now it seems that you can''t do what you want, so it''s time for me. "


    The city owner was stunned for a moment, looked at Yu Mo sneeringly, and said, "Yu Mo, you escaped this time, it''s a perfect coincidence, you still want to deal with me, what a shame!"


    Obviously, in the eyes of the city lord, Yu Mo can affect Soul Mist at most, but there is absolutely no chance to deal with him.


    After all, Yu Mo''s cultivation is very different from his.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, turned his head to look at the soul clan, and said, "Don''t you want to see that sword? Look at it now!"


    The spirit of the soul clan was shaken, and there was silence in an instant, and their eyes fixed on Yu Mo.


    As soon as Yu Mo''s arm probed, the blood blade sword appeared in his palm, only to hear his long whistle, the blood blade sword buzzed and trembled, making a high-pitched sword sound.


    "what happened?"


    The face of the city lord changed suddenly, and there was a feeling of horror, because the breath from Yu Mo''s body made him fear.


    "How did he change so much?"


    This was a change in an instant, which caught everyone off guard, and even Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with high spirits.


    The soul clan was even more fixated, and their eyes were full of anticipation.


    "City Lord, come and take my sword!"


    Yu Mo let out a loud roar, the power of the sword of the gods was fully activated, the sword energy penetrated Changhong, tore apart the space, and slashed towards the city lord from a distance.


    boom!


    The flat bottom thundered, and the ground cracked directly.


    When the soldiers and ghost repairers saw this sword, it was difficult to look directly at it, as if this sword would split their souls in two.


    This feeling is so scary!


    They wanted to escape, but they found that they couldn''t escape. After the qi of the sword was locked, their feet seemed to take root on the ground, and they were not under their control at all.


    "Sword of God!"


    The city lord''s face was ashen, and at this moment, he actually had the intention of retreating.


    He was in a better situation than his subordinates, and he could move freely, but he knew that he had nowhere to escape, because this sword locked him.


    Escape to the ends of the earth, this sword will still slash him fiercely.


    "The Book of Life and Death, it''s up to you!"


    The city lord decided to fight the backwater and summon the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death stood in front of him, and the ghosts flew out from the book of life and death, layer upon layer, instantly like a small mountain, blocking the city lord in the middle.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo shouted, and the sword of the gods slashed fiercely on the mountain-like ferocious ghost.


    boom!


    One by one, the ghosts flew and scattered, and a sword light passed through, and the ghosts swept away wherever they passed.


    puff!


    The Book of Life and Death, as the last barrier, stood in front of the city lord, took the sword, and only heard the sound of cracking silk, and an obvious crack appeared on the Book of Life and Death.


    boom!


    The power of the sword remained unabated, and the sword energy surged, directly slashing at the city lord.


    The city lord tried his best to resist, but he still flew into the air, flew out far away, and landed in the darkness.


    puff!


    As soon as the city landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the momentum slumped.


    There was a huge wave in his heart, and he said in shock, "This is not your swordsmanship, this is not your swordsmanship at all!"


    After Yu Mo finished using the sword of the gods, his whole body was sore and shaky.


    But he took a deep breath and calmed down with pretense of composure.


    However, after listening to the city lord''s words, he was slightly startled. He didn''t expect the city lord to have such a vision, so he asked knowingly, "Then whose swordsmanship do you think this is?"


    "This is Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship! Don''t think I''m blind. I saw him use this kind of swordsmanship in that battle. This is not a swordsmanship you can possess at all." The city owner said sharply.


    Yu Mo chuckled: "City Lord, I didn''t expect you to have such a vision."


    Yu Mo turned back and asked the Soul Clan, "You should trust me now, right?


    "Yes!" Soul Clan replied.


    The city owner suddenly realized, and said, "It turns out that the soul clan and Tang Zheng are the same raccoon dog."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "City Lord, do you know your situation now?"


    "Don''t be too complacent, Yu Mo, you choose to be with Tang Zheng, and when the Protoss comes, you will surely die!" the city lord shouted fiercely.


    "City Lord, if you can''t keep this cave, do you want to keep going?" Yu Mo asked noncommittally, jokingly.


    The city lord''s face was fluctuating, Yu Mo could actually use this sword, which was far beyond his expectations, and there were soul clan eyeing him next to him, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t win.


    After all, his army is stationed in Fengdu City, not here, and the existing strength alone is not enough to fight.


    He glanced at the cave reluctantly, there were still some Nether Profound Stones there, he couldn''t help but reluctantly parted, but the situation was pressing, if he didn''t escape, it might be difficult to escape.


    "Where there is life, there is hope!"


    The city owner made a decision in an instant. He said harshly, "Yu Mo, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will tell you that you can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    When Yu Mo heard the words, he already understood the thoughts of the city lord, and he smiled half-heartedly: "City lord, it''s better to leave!"


    He knew that it was impossible for him to keep the city lord, not to mention that he was at the end of the game and had been bluffing. If he insisted on keeping the city lord, he would still be exposed.


    It''s not good to scare him next time.


    The city owner was heartbroken and snorted coldly, "Yu Mo, you won''t have such good luck next time."


    "Hahaha, that''s not necessarily the case. Your altar can''t be built. I advise you not to hit the world, otherwise, you won''t even be able to keep this phoenix." Yu Mo warned.


    The face of the city master sinks like water. Turning a deaf ear, how could he take Yu Mo''s words to heart.


    He glanced at the Soul Clan again, obviously he was more afraid of the Soul Clan than Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1425： Reciprocity

    The city owner knew that there was no need to stay, otherwise, it would only increase troubles.


    He reluctantly glanced at the cave, then looked at the soul clan who were eyeing tigers, and finally fixed his gaze on Yu Mo, as if to imprint his appearance in his mind.


    He turned away.


    Seeing this, his subordinates turned pale with shock, and they followed in his footsteps and left as if to flee, fearing that the soul clan would swarm him.


    call!


    Seeing them walking away, Yu Mo''s legs were weak, he could barely hold it, and he was shaky.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing quickly supported him and asked with concern, "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Yu Mo squeezed out a smile, shook his head and said, "That sword was too much for me, I''m a little tired."


    This is the sequelae of the sword of the gods.


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Gu Ziqing comforted.


    Yu Mo gradually slowed down, and said to the Soul Clan, "Soul Clan, I have fulfilled my promise, then it''s up to you."


    "certainly!"


    Soul Clan replied.


    Whoa!


    Soul Mist immediately moved, Soul Mist was only one step away from the cave, at this moment, Soul Clan controlled Soul Mist, Soul Mist immediately moved forward, covering the entrance of the cave.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were in the soul fog, guarded by the power of faith, and they were safe and sound.


    Gu Ziqing faced the Soul Clan for the first time. When he faced the behemoths at close range, his mind was slightly shocked, but he calmed down immediately.


    After all, she has the memory of a saint in her previous life.


    There are many strong people in the demon world, all of them are huge people, and they are similar to the soul clan.


    Although the Soul Race is huge, it is actually human.


    A soul clan came out more and more, looked down at the two of them condescendingly, Yu Mo also raised his head, his eyes met, Yu Mo''s heart moved, maybe, this is the leader of the soul clan.


    It''s just that he hasn''t shown up before.


    as predicted!


    The other party said, "Yu Mo, we believe what you said. You do have a deep relationship with Tang Zheng. From then on, we are friends. Let''s get to know each other again, I am the head of the soul clan - the soul emperor!"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Soul Emperor, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Seeing that he was neither humble nor arrogant, the Soul Emperor praised: "You are really unusual, no wonder you have such a deep relationship with Tang Zheng. I believe that one day, you will be able to follow in his footsteps and achieve a great cause."


    "Thank you!"


    "This cave has been occupied by us, and we will continue to devour the world of Fengdu." The Soul Emperor said, "I wonder what your plans are?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the cave and said, "Wait a minute, there are many ghost cultivators under this cave. They are all targets of being squeezed by the city lord, don''t hurt their lives."


    "No problem, you can take them away." Soul Emperor said.


    Yu Mo''s heart is determined, those ghost cultivators have been squeezed by the city lord, but as long as they recover, their strength should not be underestimated.


    "City Lord, you''ve always wanted to meddle in the world, so why can''t I pay respects?" An adventurous thought appeared in Yu Mo''s heart.


    He walked straight into the depths of the cave and said, "Let''s go see those ghost cultivators, Soul Emperor, we''ll see you later."


    "Okay." The Soul Emperor had no opinion.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know what Yu Mo was thinking, but still followed him without saying a word.


    The soul clan only occupied the entrance of the cave, and had not yet penetrated the depths of the cave, they could only watch them go down.


    In the depths of the cave, several soldiers were watching a group of ghost cultivators. Even if the number of the two sides was very different, the ghost cultivators still did not resist, but looked at the soldiers in fear.


    When they saw Yu Mo and the two approaching, the soldiers turned pale with fright and put up all kinds of magic weapons on guard, shouting, "Stop! You are so brave, you really dare to come back, the city lord will catch you soon. ."


    Yu Mo sneered: "What a bunch of idiots, the city lord can''t protect himself, he has already escaped, only you few unlucky **** are left, and you dare to shout openly here, who gave you the courage!"


    "What? The city lord escaped, impossible! You are lying!"


    They don''t believe it at all.


    Yu Mo no longer paid attention to them, and said to Guixiu, "You have seen what the city lord did, what do you think?"


    The ghosts looked at each other in dismay, at a loss.


    "It seems that you are all a bunch of cowards. Up to now, you are still submissive to the city lord''s lewd power!" Yu Mo sneered.


    Ghost repair whispered.


    When the soldier saw this, he was furious: "Be quiet, no one can speak!"


    Yu Mo provoked: "You are many times more numerous than them, but when they gave an order, you obeyed the order obediently and didn''t even dare to say a word, huh, what is this not a coward? I have stood here safe and sound. , can''t you prove what I said? I repeat, the city owner has fled, there is no city owner in this place, your fate is in your own hands, whether you continue to obey them or decide your own destiny, all of this is It''s in your own hands. That''s all I have to say, you can decide."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Gu Ziqing was thoughtful and already understood Yu Mo''s intention.


    He was provoking a ghost cultivator''s idea of ??resistance.


    This is especially important.


    Ghost Xiu was squeezed by the city lord for too long, and his anger accumulated in the deepest part of his heart, and he did not dare to attack.


    This will lead to two results.


    One is that they have surrendered to this kind of lewd power since then, and have never dared to raise their heads to resist.


    The other is that they completely rebelled against the city lord, and from then on, they were incompatible with the city lord.


    Yu Mo is letting them make their own choices.


    Choose one of the two.


    If they choose not to resist, then they are not worth saving.


    If they resist, then Yu Mo will naturally bring them under his command.


    "You did a good job at this." Gu Ziqing praised: "You don''t want to be a good person, but put the facts in front of them and let them make their own choices. Everything depends on them."


    Yu Mo said sternly: "I have no relationship with them, no reason, and no obligation to save them. If they don''t make a choice and give a little something, why should I save them."


    Gu Ziqing raised his head and looked at Yu Mo intently.


    I don''t know when, Yu Mo has undergone a lot of changes. He has matured, and he is no longer a woman''s kindness, but has a heroic killing decisiveness.


    Yu Mo stopped and said, "We''ll wait here."


    Boom boom boom!


    A loud fight came from the depths of the cave.


    Yu Mo raised his mouth and said, "It seems that they have made a choice!"


    Gu Ziqing said happily: "Now you have a new force, how do you plan to use them?"


    "They will continue to stay in the Fengdu world. The city lord wants to invade the world. I used to think about defense. Now it seems that my thinking has fallen into a dead end. It is interesting to communicate with respect. Why can''t I occupy the Fengdu world?" Yu Mo blinked, said with interest.


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback. After all, she didn''t guess Yu Mo''s true intentions. After hearing this, her heart was full of excitement, and her eyes were full of brilliance.

 Chapter 1426： race against time

    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps, and Yu Mo and the two stared at the front.


    A group of ghost repairers from Wuyangyang came, and there were no soldiers among them.


    Yu Mo''s heart was settled, this group of ghost cultivators made a choice, and they were the materials that could be made.


    Although the ghost repair was very powerful, but at the moment, the momentum is like a rainbow, and it should not be underestimated.


    Ghost Xiu stopped in front of the two uniformly and said loudly, "We are not cowards!"


    Yu Mo clapped his hands and praised: "Sure enough, you are not cowards, you have made a choice!"


    "What''s next?" Ghost repair asked directly.


    "What are your plans?"


    Gui Xiu looked at each other in dismay and said, "Don''t you have any arrangements for us?"


    Ghost Xiu is not an idiot, Yu Mo must have a purpose in doing so many things with all his heart.


    "Fengdu World is your homeland, but what the city lord did is to abandon this homeland. Don''t you fight to defend your homeland?" Yu Mo asked meaningfully.


    "You want us to be enemies with the city lord?"


    "Haha, do you still have a choice? The city master treats you like a piece of shit. Could it be that you still have fantasies about him?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Ghost Xiu was silent, looked at each other for a long time, and then lowered his head resentfully.


    The reality is so, they have to recognize the reality, although it is very cruel.


    "How can we fight against the city lord with this little strength? That would be self-destruction." Gui Xiu said dejectedly.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Is the city lord the sky or the earth? Why can''t he defeat him? Besides, isn''t this me? As long as you strengthen your beliefs, the city lord will pay the price for what he did one day." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Go dormant first, you will stay nearby, it will be very safe. Follow me back to the ground first." After Yu Mo finished speaking, the ghost cultivators whispered, obviously not completely believing what Yu Mo said.


    Yu Mo simply stopped talking, turned and walked out.


    The ghost cultivators immediately followed. When they reached the entrance of the cave, all the ghost cultivators changed their expressions. They watched helplessly as the ghost fog blocked the entrance of the cave and blocked their way.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Ghost Xiu had a lingering fear in his heart, but he stopped talking.


    Soul fog blocked the way, if they made the opposite choice before, wouldn''t they never be able to get out of the cave?


    Thinking of this, when they looked at Yu Mo again, they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of awe in their hearts.


    This human being is definitely not as harmless as it seems on the surface. If they go against him, I am afraid that their end will be very bad.


    The ghost repairers corrected their attitudes one after another and did not dare to underestimate Yu Mo any longer.


    With a wave of Yu Mo''s hand, the power of faith dispelled the fog of the soul, and immediately opened a passage for the ghosts to pass.


    When they got to the ground and saw the scene around them, they really had a feeling of after a catastrophe.


    However, they were frightened by the soul clan. They looked up at the behemoth in the soul fog, and they all retreated. They asked dumbfounded, "What is this?"


    "Soul Clan!"


    Yu Mo answered lightly.


    Ghost Xiu was at a loss, they had never heard of the soul clan.


    "You don''t have to worry, the soul clan will not hurt you, because you are with me." Yu Mo said sharply, the implication is that if you don''t come with me, what will happen is self-evident. .


    Immediately, their understanding of Yu Mo has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At this moment, they no longer dared to make trouble in front of Yu Mo, and bowed their heads in convincing.


    "You guys stay here first, I''m going to Fengdu City, I have friends who are still in the city, I''m going to save them." Yu Mo said, the three ghosts parted ways with them and disappeared.


    Yu Mo guessed that he was still stranded in Fengdu City, but whether his identity was revealed is unknown.


    In any case, Yu Mo would definitely return to Fengdu to rescue them.


    In the past, Yu Mo didn''t know how to arrange the three ghosts, but now with this group of ghost cultivators, Yu Mo has a new idea.


    Sangui happens to be Yu Mo''s agent in Fengdu World.


    They will lead the ghost repairs on their behalf, so that they are like a steel needle stuck in the world of Fengdu, and they cooperate with Yu Muri.


    Yu Mo said to the Soul Clan: "Everyone, I will hand them over to the Soul Clan. When I return, I still have many questions to ask the Soul Clan."


    Soul Clan agreed: "No problem."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing left overnight, and the city lord led his subordinates to flee, and he would definitely return to the capital city quickly.


    If you wait for the city lord to return to the city for a period of time and arrange it properly, then Fengdu City will be a piece of iron, and it will be difficult to enter the city to save people.


    Therefore, Yu Mo had to race against time to enter the city to save people before the city lord returned to Fengdu City.


    There is no doubt about how fast Fengducheng is.


    But Yu Mo is not worried, he still has a way to get ahead.


    Yu Mo directly opened the door of space, and after entering the door with Gu Ziqing, the ghost repair and the soul clan were surprised to see this scene.


    Yu Mo walked out of the gate of space again and had already arrived in Fengdu City.


    This is how he got there first and preempted the city lord.


    He can already control the door of space freely, so he can control the door of space to open in Fengdu City, which is much faster than the speed of the city lord.


    "Be careful, there is a chill in the city. If two ghost kings die, the city will definitely be in shock. If you are not careful, your whereabouts will be revealed." Yu Mo warned in a low voice.


    "The key is where do we go to find them?"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Let''s go to the altar first."


    "The altar must be heavily guarded, wouldn''t we be trapping ourselves when we went?" Gu Ziqing said worriedly.


    Yu Mo smiled: "The most dangerous place is often the safest place. They never dreamed that we would come back."


    "It all makes sense."


    "We parted ways with the three ghosts at the altar. There are many ghost cultivators there, so there will definitely be clues. Moreover, the three ghosts are all clever, and seeing the situation in the city, they will definitely not sit still. I believe there must be clues at the altar. "Yu Mo said persistently.


    Gu Ziqing stopped refuting, and quietly came to the altar with Yu Mo.


    The chill near the altar was even stronger, but surprisingly the altar didn''t stop being built.


    The two looked at each other and saw hope.


    The altar is still a hot construction site, which gives them a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "This shows that they attach great importance to the altar!" Yu Mo sighed, but he was confident that the altar would not be complete, and there would be no threat to the human world.


    "We separated from them over there, and they left in that direction, and we went that way."


    Yu Mo pointed in one direction and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise from the front.


    Then, a group of soldiers was rushing in from the other direction, charging straight in the direction of the source of the sound.

 Chapter 1427： old city lord

    "What happened?" Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other.


    "Let''s go, no matter what happens, go over and take a look first."


    The two agreed and quickly chased after them.


    Boom boom boom!


    A fierce fighting sounded, earth-shattering.


    "Roar, how dare you resist me!" A roar sounded, and the two of Yu Mo looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Who would that be? What a powerful aura!"


    "Yes, is there still such a strong person in the Fengdu world?"


    Both of them are confused, the more curious they are.


    They did not stop, but accelerated their speed and rushed to their destination in a moment.


    I saw chaos in front of me, and many soldiers were besieging a large figure.


    The anger was coming from him.


    With outnumbered enemies, he did not lose the slightest, but swept the soldiers without a single enemy.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in shock and exclaimed, "He is so powerful, not weaker than the city lord."


    "Who is he?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo shook his head, he also wanted to know the answer.


    "Who are you looking at?" Suddenly, Gu Ziqing pointed at the three figures in the corner and shouted in surprise.


    Yu Mo was taken aback and couldn''t hide his surprise: "Finally found them."


    That''s naturally the three ghosts.


    They were standing aside with schadenfreude, pointing from time to time, seeming to be very excited about this fierce battle.


    At the same time, they did not forget to fan the flames, the ghost jumped up and down and shouted: "City Lord, here we come again, kill them all quickly!"


    Gui Er was not far behind, and shouted: "Oh, there is an enemy sneak attack here, City Lord, hurry back to defense."


    Gui San also cheered excitedly.


    Yu Mo was stunned, not surprised by their behavior, but by the word "City Lord" they shouted.


    Are they calling this master?


    The two looked at each other, unable to hide their surprise.


    There is no doubt that there must be a big secret.


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait to figure out the ins and outs.


    The two of them flashed and quickly approached the three ghosts.


    The three ghosts also found them and rushed over excitedly.


    "Master, you are finally here!"


    "Master, we miss you so much!"


    The three ghosts wept bitterly, with snot and tears, as if they were parting from life and death.


    "Cough cough!" Yu Mo coughed dryly, already used to the exaggeration of the three ghosts, but with Gu Ziqing by his side, he quickly explained: "They have been so exaggerated, don''t mind."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "They are very interesting."


    "The leader is more discerning, master, you have to learn more from the leader."


    The three ghosts said solemnly.


    In the blink of an eye, he abandoned Yu Mo and turned to Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes helplessly: "Did you defect so soon?"


    "Okay, stop it, why do you call him City Lord?" Gu Ziqing asked sternly.


    The three ghosts looked at each other and said excitedly: "Master, this time we accidentally discovered a big secret. He turned out to be the previous Fengdu City Lord."


    "The last Fengdu City Lord?"


    Yu Mo was surprised.


    "Yes, the old city lord and the current city lord are at odds with each other. We help him get out of trouble. Now the current city lord is unlucky." The three ghosts said gloatingly.


    Yu Mo was silent for a while, and said, "You guys start from the beginning, I want to know the ins and outs."


    The three ghosts immediately scrambled and explained the ins and outs.


    It turned out that they heard about the turmoil on the altar not long after the two sides separated, and they immediately guessed that it was the two of them, but they were not as powerful as Yu Mo, so they could just go out.


    So, they chose to muddle through and escape from the altar.


    They don''t want to be coolies all the time.


    They wanted to escape from Fengdu City, but the entire city was under martial law, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    They hid in Tibet in the Middle East of Fengdu, and finally came to the cemetery unknowingly.


    Fengdu World also has a cemetery.


    They found the old city lord in the cemetery. He had just woken up, and then he met the three ghosts. The two sides hit it off, and the three ghosts fanned the flames.


    They wanted to take this opportunity to get away.


    Just before putting it into practice, they met Yu Mo and the two of them.


    Yu Mo frowned, thoughtfully, and said, "Did the old city lord say why he was in the cemetery?"


    The three ghosts secretly stuck out their tongues and said, "How dare we get to the bottom of it. But there must be a big secret in it."


    Yu Mo also firmly believed in this and said, "Perhaps, figuring out the secrets here can help us answer many questions."


    "Master, let''s go quickly. Anyway, the old city lord attracts firepower. If we don''t escape, it will be too late." Sangui persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo stared at the old city lord, with a plan in his heart, and said, "We don''t leave, we have to take him with us if we want to leave."


    "what?"


    The three ghosts were shocked. They didn''t expect Yu Mo''s courage to be so bold, and said tremblingly, "Master, you have to think twice, this will attract the current city lord, and then we will not be able to leave."


    Yu Mo smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, I have a way to save you back."


    Seeing that Yu Mo had made up his mind, the three ghosts stopped trying to persuade him. Instead, they looked like they were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and said, "Then let''s make a big vote and turn this Fengdu city upside down."


    Yu Mo laughed: "Haha, have the guts!"


    Gu Ziqing said, "The city lord will be back soon, and the two city lords will probably face each other directly."


    "I just want them to meet."


    "Huh? What are your plans?"


    "Perhaps more secrets can only be revealed if we meet each other, so let''s wait and watch and watch a good show." Yu Mo said happily.


    After Gu Ziqing heard the words, she didn''t say anything more.


    The old city lord slaughtered the Quartet, and the soldiers were not his opponents at all.


    Suddenly, three ghost kings rushed over from all directions and shouted angrily: "Bold! Dare to make trouble in Fengdu City, do you want to live?"


    The old city lord turned his head sharply and saw the three ghost kings. He was furious and roared: "It turns out that it is you three guys! You traitors, you are not dead yet."


    traitor!


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and looked at both sides intently.


    The three ghost kings turned pale in shock, looked at the old city lord in disbelief, and asked in surprise, "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Do you think I''ll die like this? It''s a pity that the sky has eyes. Although I only have a part of my soul left, I still survived. Now that I see the sun again, that''s when you will perish." The old city lord said aggressively .


    "It''s none of our business, we just follow orders. We are all under the orders of the Protoss. You also know that you betrayed the Protoss, and we are really innocent." The ghost king argued.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, God Clan, they even mentioned the God Clan again, and the old city lord betrayed the God Clan, that is the enemy of the God Clan, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend.

 Chapter 1428： Fengdu Killing Array

    The old city lord said angrily: "I betrayed the Protoss, because the Protoss has been enslaving us and extracting the power of faith from us, but instead looks high and doesn''t care about us at all. I am not only for myself, But for the thousands of souls in the Fengdu world."


    The ghost king wailed in despair: "We are all in order to survive, we are forced to do nothing."


    "Haha, can you betray me and the Fengdu world out of desperation? If that''s the case, it''s your luck that you have survived for so many years, and now your luck is over."


    The old city lord was murderous, like a whirlwind rushing past.


    The two ghost kings fought back immediately.


    Only heard the loud rumbling sound, the earth turned upside down, and then, the bodies of the two ghost kings fell from the air and fell to the ground, lifeless.


    After a round, the two ghost kings died so cleanly under the Old City Lord''s hands.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, the old city lord''s power was really strong, and the killing was decisive and heart-pounding.


    "He Fangxiao''s younger generation dares to kill in my Fengdu City, what do you think this place is?"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from the city gate. As soon as the voice arrived, the tall figure had already followed the wind, and it was the current city lord who had just returned.


    He suffered a big loss from the Soul Clan and Yu Mo''s subordinates, and he returned to the court in an aggressive manner, but he did not expect to hear this earth-shattering fighting sound as soon as he arrived at the city gate.


    And the shocking aura released by the old city lord made his heart skip a beat, so he killed him immediately.


    However, when he saw the old city lord, he was stunned for a moment. He was really startled, and exclaimed, "Why are you?"


    The old city lord also saw him, raised his brows, and suddenly realized: "It''s you, you used to be the ghost king under my command, but I didn''t expect it was the spies of the Protoss who placed me by my side. Being the City Lord of Fengdu, huh, that''s really a good idea."


    The city lord of Fengdu was still in shock, looked at the other party in disbelief, and asked with trembling lips, "How come you didn''t die?"


    "Hmph, are you disappointed?" the old city lord asked disdainfully.


    The city lord of Fengdu took a deep breath, accepted this cruel reality, and immediately shook his spirits, saying: "You, a defeated general, have no confidence to make trouble in front of me. Back then, you defected to Tang Zheng and betrayed the Protoss, and you knew it for a long time. The end is doomed."


    "It''s Tang Zheng again!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, his eyes lit up, he didn''t expect the old city owner and Tang Zheng to have such an extraordinary relationship.


    The old city owner is the party involved, and perhaps he knows the ins and outs of the year best.


    "Tang Zheng is a real hero who dares to fight for himself and his compatriots. On the contrary, a guy like you who only knows how to bow down and kneel in front of the Protoss and wag his tail and beg for pity is the real traitor, who betrayed his compatriots and relatives." The city lord retorted loudly.


    "I don''t know what happened to you all? To listen to Yu Mo''s words so much, and follow him to fight against the Protoss. I think you are all crazy. You survived by chance, but you didn''t know how to restrain yourself. If you want to blame yourself, You''re dead this time."


    The City Lord of Fengdu did not directly attack the old City Lord. He only heard a loud roar, and the book of life and death rose into the air, floating above Fengdu City.


    "Fengdu Killing Array!"


    Fengdu City Lord roared, the ground of Fengdu City trembled, and the mountains shook, as if some monster was about to burrow out of the ground.


    The old city master''s face froze, and he asked cautiously, "When did Fengdu City set up such a large formation?"


    Fengdu City Lord sneered triumphantly: "Do you think I will still be as stupid as you? Repeating your mistakes? Hehe, I have already laid a large array of iron buckets built in Fengdu City on the ground. Are you here? Appearing here is like throwing yourself into the net. Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    The old city lord sighed: "You are indeed more scheming than I am, and you have prepared for such a rainy day."


    "So, accept your fate, this time you won''t be able to escape." Fengdu City Lord let out a long roar, and the big formation accelerated.


    Bang bang bang!


    Pieces of slate flew into the sky, and I saw huge tentacles burrowing out of the ground, dancing in the air like a group of demons, swarming to attack the old city lord.


    These tentacles have ferocious ghost heads, which are extremely terrifying.


    Tens of thousands of tentacles attacked together, and the old city lord was immediately surrounded, and it was impossible to see what was happening outside.


    On the surface of the giant ball is a grimace, with a **** mouth wide open, bleeding from its seven orifices, and screaming constantly.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of violent fights came from the ball.


    But the giant ball is still intact, and it seems that the old city owner has lost.


    This scene exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations.


    They frowned, at a loss, and looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    "What should I do?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    The three ghosts couldn''t wait to persuade: "Master, this old city lord is very powerful. He still has a big secret. He must not be allowed to die in the hands of the Fengdu city lord."


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, he thought for a while and said, "Then save people."


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed towards the giant ball.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light flashed, and the blood blade sword cut a sharp sword light and landed on the giant ball.


    boom!


    The giant ball is safe and sound.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help being surprised. He knew how powerful this sword was. Why didn''t he react at all?


    This is not at all reasonable.


    The city lord of Fengdu was stunned for a moment, then burst into anger: "Yu Mo, it''s you again, you haunted fellow, you dare to come to Fengdu City."


    There is no doubt that Yu Mo came to Fengdu City ahead of him.


    It is not difficult to guess that this must have something to do with the new space law. Immediately, the Fengdu City Lord became even more jealous.


    Previously, the soul clan was eyeing him, he couldn''t covet the new space law, now Yu Mo is alone, there is no soul clan, and, in this great formation, Fengdu City Lord immediately saw hope.


    As long as Yu Mo is caught, isn''t the new space law what he has in his pocket?


    The city lord of Fengdu grinned maliciously and said: "Yu Mo, now I see who else can save you, so let''s capture it."


    As soon as the voice fell, tentacles emerged from the ground again, marching head-to-head and attacking Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo swung the blood-blade sword, ping ping pong pong, and fighting with the tentacles, with the blessing of a large array, these tentacles actually possessed great power, Yu Mo couldn''t escape for a while, and he couldn''t win.


    "Amazing!"


    Yu Mo secretly stunned.


    But he didn''t mess himself up, staring at the tentacles attacking from all directions, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "My blood blade sword can''t deal with you, but Soul Mist can definitely!"


    Yu Mo was full of confidence. With a wave of his big hand, a cloud of soul mist flew out of the Qiankun bag and collided with the tentacles with lightning speed.

 Chapter 1429： Gan Tianyuan

    oom!


    With a violent impact, the ferocious ghost heads fell off their tentacles, uttered a shrill scream, and then shattered and scattered.


    It turned out that these tentacles were made by refining each soul, and together with the blessing of the big array, it would have such a powerful formidable power.


    Soul fog is a natural weapon to deal with souls. When Yu Mo left the soul clan, he kept a little soul fog just in case he needed it.


    This is where it comes in handy.


    "You actually brought the soul mist again." Seeing this scene, Fengdu City Lord shouted angrily.


    Yu Mo raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Fengdu City Lord, do you still think you can catch me now?"


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed towards the giant ball, waved his arms, and the soul mist quickly sprayed out of the Qiankun bag, covering the giant ball.


    The hideous grimace on the giant ball immediately screamed piercingly.


    After a while, the giant ball was riddled with holes and disintegrated directly, revealing the old city lord in the ball.


    The old city lord was a little embarrassed. Obviously, this Fengdu Slaughtering Formation had a very obvious restraint on him, which is why his situation was so bad.


    The old city lord looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. He didn''t expect that there would be people in the Fengdu world who would rebel against the Fengdu city lord.


    But when the old city lord saw Yu Mo clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned and asked, "Why are you such a big living person?"


    This is the world of Fengdu, and it is the world of ghosts. How could a big living person suddenly appear, and it also broke the attack of the city lord of Fengdu.


    The old city owner did not know the ins and outs, so he was deeply shocked.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Don''t be surprised, let''s leave Fengdu City first."


    The old city lord hesitated, nodded and smiled.


    "Great living person, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s my luck to see you just after waking up." The old city lord said with a smile, releasing his goodwill.


    Yu Mo knew that his kindness came from Tang Zheng.


    "This Fengdu City Lord is the puppet of the Protoss. Since you, a traitor, like it, I will give it to you. From now on, I will use my real name - Gan Tianyuan!" The old city owner said loudly.


    Dry Tianyuan!


    These three words are deafening!


    Fengdu City Lord was inexplicably surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would voluntarily give up the name of City Lord. This is not a simple title, but a kind of honor.


    In addition to being shocked, the city lord of Fengdu was also very pleasantly surprised. He laughed and said, "Hahaha, so your real name is Gan Tianyuan. It''s the first time I''ve been in the Fengdu world for so long."


    "Yeah, I almost forgot my real name, because I have been trapped in the identity of Fengdu City Lord, unable to extricate myself. Today I finally came out. It''s a pity that you can''t understand this at all." Gan Tianyuan sighed with emotion Thousands.


    Fengdu City Lord sneered disapprovingly: "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand, because you are the behavior of a loser, why should I try to understand it."


    Gan Tianyuan smiled disdainfully, and did not argue, because arguing with the city lord of Fengdu was just playing the qin to the cow and wasting saliva.


    Yu Mo was very happy to see this scene, and praised loudly: "Good name, Gan Tianyuan, from now on will be the real new life, instead of being imprisoned in the identity of Fengdu City Lord, the future achievements will naturally be even more limitless."


    Gan Tianyuan and Yu Mo looked at each other and smiled: "Haha, it''s really my bosom friend."


    "Agreed!" Yu Mo smiled and said, "Since this place has nothing left, let''s leave this place."


    "It''s exactly what I want!" Gan Tianyuan agreed.


    They all knew that because of the Fengdu Slaughtering Array, it was impossible for them to make any substantial progress in Fengdu City, so it was better to leave temporarily.


    After all, things change after a while, and more and more soldiers gather in all directions. If they don''t leave, they may not be able to leave.


    How could Fengdu City Lord let them get their wish, and roared angrily: "Wishful thinking, in my great formation, no one wants to escape!"


    "Really? City Lord Fengdu, this feeling of yours is really good, but it''s a pity that you will be disappointed." Yu Mo sneered and immediately opened the door of space.


    When the gate of space was opened in front of everyone, countless soldiers widened their eyes, because it was the first time they saw this scene.


    Gan Tianyuan couldn''t hide his surprise, so he had to re-examine Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation base is not high, and he was able to open the door of space, which was far beyond Gan Tianyuan''s expectations.


    "Hahaha, the door of space, since Tang Zheng changed the laws of space, I haven''t seen anyone open the door of space for many years." Gan Tianyuan laughed.


    "Walk!"


    Yu Mo shouted loudly, Gu Ziqing and Sangui took the lead in rushing into the gate of space, while Yu Mo and Qian Tianyuan were behind.


    Seeing this scene, the city lord of Fengdu was jealous and angry: "Yu Mo, one day, I will catch you and get the new laws of space."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "You will never have this opportunity, don''t be foolish, City Lord Fengdu, we will have a period later, see you next time, you won''t pass the level as easily as this time."


    The city lord of Fengdu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. This should be his line. After all, this is his home court, and Yu Mo comes and leaves whenever he wants, which not only ruined his plan, but also saved Gan Tianyuan.


    Fengdu City Lord was completely defeated.


    "I have to get this game back."


    Fengdu City Lord roared and directed the tentacles to attack the door of space, and directly drilled into the door of space.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, a burst of breaking sounds continued, and the tentacles were all cut off, leaving only half of them, fluttering in the wind.


    Although the tentacles drilled into the door of space, it could not cause real damage to the door of space at all, but completely broke.


    "No, I''m not reconciled!" Fengdu City Lord screamed in the sky, watching the gate of space disappear, but he didn''t dare to catch up.


    He doesn''t understand the new space laws. Once he catches up with the gate of space, he becomes a piece of fish on Yu Mo''s chopping board, allowing him to slaughter, so he doesn''t dare to take this risk.


    The door of space opened again, and a few walked out of it and returned to the Fengdu world.


    Gan Tianyuan looked around curiously, tsk tsk admiringly said: "Amazing, the waves behind the long sword push the waves forward, you are young, and you are proficient in the laws of new space, you really have a great chance."


    Gan Tianyuan looked at Yu Mo up and down, and only then did he seriously observe him and get to know him again.


    "It''s serious, it''s just a coincidence." Yu Mo said modestly.


    Gan Tianyuan smiled and said, "Don''t belittle yourself. Back then, Yu Mo used his own power to change the laws of space, and even the Protoss couldn''t comprehend the new laws of space in a hurry, but you are proficient in the laws of new spaces. What does this mean? I am better than you. clearer."


    Yu Mo smiled and stopped talking. Instead, he was more interested in the things he mentioned back then.


    Suddenly, Gan Tianyuan''s pupils shrank, staring straight ahead, as if he was firmly attracted by something.

 Chapter 1430： solve the puzzle

    "That''s... Soul Mist!" Gan Tianyuan pointed to the front and shouted in surprise.


    Yu Mo opened the door of space at the edge of the soul fog, so Gan Tianyuan saw the soul fog at a glance.


    It was already dawn, and the soul fog turned the Fengdu world into two worlds.


    One is the dark soul world, and the other is the Fengdu world where the sky is dark.


    Yu Mo replied, "That''s Soul Mist."


    "The soul fog actually came to the Fengdu world." Gan Tianyuan said in shock.


    "Is Soul Mist not in Fengdu World before?" Yu Mo asked curiously. He really didn''t know the source of Soul Mist.


    "The soul fog has always been in the Nine Netherworld, and it is imprisoned in the sea of ??soul fog, because the destructive power of the soul fog is astonishing. Once the soul fog spreads unscrupulously, it will cause very serious consequences." Gan Tianyuan said in a deep voice. road.


    "Jiuyou, sea of ??misty souls!"


    Yu Mo firmly remembered that the souls of human beings now go to Jiuyou after death, not to Fengdu World. I didn''t expect the source of the soul fog to come from Jiuyou, which was beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Gan Tianyuan sighed and said, "I see, this must have been caused by the battle of the Protoss, and that battle spread too far and wide."


    "You also know about the Protoss war?"


    "Of course, I died in the battle of the Protoss, but unfortunately I didn''t persevere until the end and was killed by the traitor." Gan Tianyuan said regretfully.


    "Those traitors are really hateful." Yu Mo said with the enemy.


    Gan Tianyuan asked curiously, "Since you know about the Protoss war, who won in the end? Is it Tang Zheng?"


    His eyes were full of anticipation, obviously hoping that the winning side would belong to Tang Zheng.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "I don''t know either, because I know very little about the battle of the Protoss, but if you want to know more, you can ask the Soul Clan."


    "Soul Race? What race is that, I''ve never heard of it." Gan Tianyuan asked in confusion.


    "The soul clan is a race born in the soul fog, and it is after the battle of the **** clan, but they should know a lot about the battle of the **** clan." Yu Mo explained.


    Gan Tianyuan was shocked and said: "Can a race be born in the soul fog? This is... unbelievable."


    "The world is full of wonders, isn''t that the truth?"


    Gan Tianyuan nodded, gradually digesting the news, and couldn''t wait to say, "Then let''s ask the soul clan quickly."


    Yu Mo walked straight to Soul Mist and said loudly, "Soul Emperor, we are back."


    The tall figure of the soul clan immediately appeared in the soul fog, looked down at Yu Mo condescendingly, and said, "You came back very quickly, hey, who did you bring back, so powerful?"


    "This is Tian Yuan, the last boss of Fengdu City." Yu Mo introduced.


    Gan Tianyuan looked at the giant soul clan in shock, and said: "It''s really amazing, such a clan can actually be born in the soul fog."


    The Soul Clan was also looking at Gan Tianyuan, and the Soul Emperor said: "We know you, you were a subordinate of the God Clan back then, but later changed your tune and abandoned the dark to the light."


    Gan Tianyuan said calmly: "Exactly, this is all due to Tang Zheng."


    "Yeah, Tang Zheng''s contribution is really great." The Soul Emperor sighed.


    Gan Tianyuan couldn''t wait to ask: "Then dare to ask who won the battle of the Protoss?"


    Soul Clan shook his head regretfully: "We don''t know either, that battle spread too far, and we don''t know who won or lost at all, only their parties know."


    "This..." Gan Tianyuan was very sorry, but nodded in agreement after a while: "It makes sense, it''s because I thought it was too simple."


    Yu Mo didn''t expect such a result, and couldn''t help being disappointed. He said, "All the forces are very concerned about the outcome of the Protoss war, but no one knows who will lose and who will win. Whether it''s Tang Zheng or the Protoss, what are they going to do? Where is it? No matter who wins, it should be there? Why haven''t any of them been seen for so many years?"


    Soul Clan and Gan Tianyuan were silent.


    They also have this question and want to know the answer.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed the question in his heart, and asked curiously, "Soul Emperor, I have one more thing to ask, why does the soul fog appear in Chang Heng Mountain in the world?"


    "I expected you to have this question for a long time. The power of the Protoss war was too great, and it opened up a little barrier between the human world and the Fengdu world. Therefore, the barrier between the two worlds has become very weak, and the soul fog can pass through. Go through. But the soul fog is an extension of the soul world, and there is no way to get out of the soul world too far, so it can only be limited to Changheng Mountain."


    "And, the barriers between the two worlds also change with time. At night in the human world, the barriers are the weakest, so the soul mist can freely reach the human world. Come back. Do you understand now?"


    The Soul Emperor''s answer made Yu Mo stunned, and solved the doubts in his heart.


    "Then do you soul clan go to the human world?" Yu Mo asked nervously, this was the question he had been worried about.


    The Soul Emperor seemed to see Yu Mo''s thoughts and whispered, "Are you worried that the Soul Realm will swallow the world?"


    Yu Mo nodded calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry at all, I''m not hostile to humans, and naturally I don''t want to devour the world," said the Soul Emperor.


    "Devouring the world?" Gan Tianyuan asked suspiciously, "What does this mean? Could it be that the two worlds can still devour each other?"


    "Exactly!" The Soul Emperor replied affirmatively.


    Gan Tianyuan looked incredulous and said, "Impossible, I''ve never heard of it."


    "Maybe not before, but since the birth of the Soul Realm, it has become possible." The Soul Emperor said confidently, so that Gan Tianyuan could no longer question it.


    "Soul fog left Jiuyou during the war and came to Fengdu World. Is there still soul fog in the sea of ??soul fog of Jiuyou?" Gan Tianyuan asked after hesitating for a while.


    "there is none left!"


    "How is that possible? As far as I know, there are so many soul fogs in the sea of ??soul fog, how could there be no more!" Gan Tianyuan said in disbelief.


    "Tang Zheng used his great supernatural powers to temper the sea of ??soul fog, thus preventing the sea of ??soul fog from spreading and threatening the safety of Jiuyou. It is precisely because he tempered the sea of ??soul fog that our soul clan was born. , was greatly reduced, and was used by Tang Zheng, when the Protoss fought, he used the Soul Mist to fight the Protoss, and the Soul Mist was left in the Fengdu World by chance." The Soul Emperor replied.


    "I see."


    Yu Mo was stunned, no wonder the soul clan was grateful to Tang Zheng, this was indeed the grace of re-creation.


    Qian Tianyuan''s expression changed, his mind was greatly impacted, and he stood on the spot without speaking for a long time.


    Yu Mo solved the doubts in his heart, but he was very satisfied. He asked Gan Tianyuan: "What are your plans next?"


    "Me?" Gan Tianyuan looked around, for a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I do have a plan," Yu Mo said.


    "what''s the plan?"

 Chapter 1431： killing heart

    Gan Tianyuan was a real powerhouse, and he knew the world of Fengdu like the back of his hand. Of course, Yu Mo would not miss such a talent.


    So, he said: "The world of Fengdu is now under the control of the city lord of Fengdu. My plan is why don''t you stand up and fight back and take the world of Fengdu back so that thousands of souls in Fengdu will no longer be enslaved by the city lord of Fengdu."


    Gan Tianyuan''s eyes lit up, as if a flame had been ignited, but immediately fell silent again.


    He said angrily: "What you think is too simple, the city owner of Fengdu has been in business for so many years, it is easier to fight back."


    Gan Tianyuan saw how the guys in Fengdu City were loyal to the Lord of Fengdu, so he thought this plan was unreliable.


    Yu Mo guessed what Gan Tianyuan was thinking, and said with a smile, "It might not have been easy before, but now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s oath, Gan Tianyuan asked curiously, "Why did you say this?"


    "Wait a minute, you''ll understand when you see them."


    Yu Mo gestured to the soul clan, and a cloud of soul fog dissipated, revealing a large group of ghost cultivators behind the soul fog.


    Gan Tianyuan''s pupils shrank, looked at Ghost Xiu in disbelief, and asked Yu Mo, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story. All in all, the city lord of Fengdu did the opposite. In order to build that altar, he even used the Nether Profound Stone. This is shaking the cornerstone of the Fengdu world, and he is leading the Fengdu world to the abyss of destruction." Yu Mo spoke eloquently. said.


    Gan Tianyuan was startled and said angrily, "What did you say? That traitor is actually moving the Nether Profound Stone?"


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Gan Tianyuan shook his head. After he woke up, he met the soldiers. After a fierce battle, he didn''t have time to observe the towering altar. Naturally, he didn''t know that Fengducheng took the initiative to take the Nether Profound Stone.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.


    "This traitor actually wants to destroy the Fengdu world. It''s really heartbreaking. He is a sinner in the Fengdu world. I want to kill him." Gan Tianyuan said indignantly.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said, "These ghost cultivators are all enslaved and oppressed by the city lord of Fengdu. Now that they have abandoned the darkness and turned to the light, it''s a good time for you to lead them to fight back against the city lord of Fengdu."


    Gan Tianyuan''s eyes fell on Gui Xiu, and he couldn''t help but ignite his fighting spirit, and said loudly: "Okay, I''ve done this!"


    "Not only them, but the three of them will also assist you and help you." Yu Mo pointed at the three ghosts and said.


    The three ghosts were stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect Yu Mo to arrange such an errand for them.


    But they didn''t object because, well, that''s a good thing.


    Following Gan Tianyuan, this is not an opportunity for everyone.


    Therefore, the three ghosts assuredly assured: "Master, please rest assured, we will do our best to assist him and take back the Fengdu world from the Fengdu city lord."


    Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction.


    This is an experience for the three ghosts, and their achievements will be greatly improved in the future.


    Originally, Yu Mo wanted the three ghosts to lead these ghost cultivators, but in fact, their experience and cultivation were not enough to convince the public, but now with Gan Tianyuan, the situation is completely different.


    Gan Tianyuan glanced at Yu Mo, nodded and said, "Okay, I accept the three of them. But I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Gan Tianyuan looked at Soul Mist and said, "The Soul Clan can no longer move forward and devour the Fengdu World, because the Fengdu World is my home, and I can''t just watch it being swallowed up."


    Yu Mo looked at the Soul Emperor and asked, "How do you feel?"


    The Soul Emperor hesitated and said, "Everyone is a friend rather than an enemy. I can agree to this condition."


    Now everyone is very happy, and Yu Mo is also relieved, saying, "Then it''s settled. After a while, I will come back to the Fengdu world. I believe that the Fengdu world will be a different scene at that time."


    Yu Mo has great confidence in Gan Tianyuan, and believes that under his leadership, the life of Fengdu City Lord will not be easy.


    He doesn''t even want to touch the world anymore.


    "Then we will say goodbye."


    Soul Clan and Gan Tianyuan looked at him and said, "There will be a period later!"


    Yu Mo opened the door of space and left Fengdu World with Gu Ziqing.


    In Fengdu City, the city lord of Fengdu was furious, his plan was in vain, and Gan Tianyuan actually appeared again, which was a very dangerous signal.


    "These guys are colluding together, the threat to me is too great, and I must not continue to let it go, otherwise, my status will not be guaranteed." Fengdu City Lord has a very clear understanding of the reality.


    "It''s all the fault of the pavilion master. If he doesn''t respect my yin and yang against me, Yu Mo will not have the power of faith, and naturally he won''t use the soul mist to deal with me. I want to kill him!"


    Suddenly, the Fengdu city lord moved in his heart and sneered: "You finally fell asleep again. Now let''s see how you can escape. I want you to taste what it''s like to die in a dream."


    Fengdu City Lord immediately used his magical powers and entered the pavilion owner''s dream.


    As soon as the pavilion master fell asleep, he saw the Fengdu city master standing in front of him, exuding a fierce murderous aura, his heart stunned, and he secretly thought that it was not good.


    It''s just that before he had time to speak, the Fengdu City Lord attacked and roared: "You dare to lie to me, go to hell!"


    boom!


    Without seeing any movement from the city lord Fengdu, the pavilion owner was hit by a huge force and flew directly into the air. The pavilion owner only had time to let out a shrill scream, and then landed heavily, in a state of embarrassment, and his body was about to fall apart. .


    The pavilion owner didn''t expect this to happen when we met, and was so frightened that he quickly shouted: "City Lord, wait a minute, be merciful, be merciful!"


    Fengdu City Lord snorted coldly, and the invisible force turned into a big hand, firmly grasping the pavilion Lord''s neck.


    The pavilion master couldn''t breathe well, and his cheeks were flushed.


    "You lied to me so hard, you didn''t destroy the temple in Changheng Mountain at all, right? You hurt me so hard, do you know?" Fengdu City Lord asked hysterically.


    The pavilion owner shook his head with difficulty and said, "City Lord, listen to my explanation, I didn''t destroy the temple, but it really happened for a reason."


    "I won''t believe anything you say." Fengdu City Lord scoffed.


    These words made the pavilion''s heart seem to be dying, but he still bite the bullet and defended: "Yu Mo sent a lot of experts to protect the temple, so I didn''t have a chance to start. You also know that he has a huge influence in the world, and now he has a lot of power. I couldn''t deal with him at all. But I didn''t sit still, I did other things during this time."


    "No matter what you do, you can''t make up for your mistakes!" Fengdu City Lord didn''t want to hear his explanation at all.


    "No, listen to me, I really found a way to deal with Yu Mo."


    "There is a master next to Yu Mo called Phoenix. She is the thorn in the eyes of the Phoenix family. The Emperor Huang must kill her, so Yu Mo will be implicated and his life will not be long."


    The pavilion owner couldn''t wait to say that he was deeply afraid that Fengdu City Lord would directly kill him.

 Chapter 1432： Contact Tianwujie

    Hearing this, the Fengdu City Lord subconsciously let go, and said thoughtfully, "I remember that woman, it turns out that she was the thorn in the side of Emperor Huang, hehe, Yu Mo is really going to be implicated now, it''s really a shame to die. ."


    The pavilion master breathed heavily, patted his chest, and said with lingering fears, "Yes, this is the news that I have worked so hard to get."


    Fengdu City Lord praised: "I misunderstood you, so you have done so many things in this period of time."


    Where does the pavilion master dare to take credit, he said cautiously: "This is what I should do. It is my greatest honor to serve the city master."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, your achievements in the future will definitely be limitless." Fengdu City Lord laughed.


    The pavilion master murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to refute it at all, instead he kept nodding in agreement.


    "City Lord, but this matter is a little difficult at the moment." The Pavilion Lord changed the subject and said flatteringly.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    "The Emperor Huang doesn''t know about the identity of the phoenix, so as long as we contact the Tianwu Realm to inform them of the situation, Tianmen will immediately inform the emperor. At that time, Yu Mo will surely die without us doing anything." The pavilion master said with oath.


    "What? It turns out that Emperor Huang didn''t know about it at all. This is all your wishful thinking." Fengdu City Lord frowned and asked angrily.


    The pavilion owner quickly explained: "City Lord, don''t worry, I have a 100% certainty, as long as you tell the Emperor Huang, then we don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "Then where do we go to find Emperor Huang?"


    Fengdu City Lord asked angrily.


    "We can''t find it, but the Tianwu world can find it." The pavilion owner has a plan: "As long as we contact the Tianwu world, everything will be solved."


    "Why did you come back to the Tianwu world after turning around?" Fengdu City Lord frowned suspiciously.


    At the beginning, the pavilion owner tried every means to request the Fengdu City Lord to contact the Tianwu Realm, but the Fengdu City Lord kept dragging him and failed to fulfill his promise.


    Hearing this plan, he couldn''t help but have an association.


    The pavilion master explained: "This is the truth. The Tianwu world is the key to solving all these problems. As long as we contact them, everything will be solved."


    The pavilion master looked at Fengdu City Master sincerely, and seemed to have no selfishness at all.


    Fengdu City Lord''s brain quickly started to think.


    If Emperor Huang really dealt with Phoenix, Yu Mo would definitely be implicated, which really helped him a lot.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity to miss such a god-given opportunity to kill with a knife.


    Besides, he didn''t have much to do.


    "Okay, I promise you." Fengdu City Lord changed his words.


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up, he praised Fengdu City Master for being wise, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    The matter about the Phoenix was revealed to him by the mountain master of Lingshan unintentionally.


    Therefore, as long as this news is passed on, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "When will I contact Tianwu Realm?" the pavilion owner asked impatiently.


    "Tomorrow night!"


    The pavilion owner was very excited: "Great, I will prepare now."


    Contacting the Tianwu world is not as simple as a sentence.


    The mountain master used to use the energy of the dragon vein to contact the Tianwu world, but now he has lost the energy of the dragon vein, and he can only rely on the city master of Fengdu, so they must come to Changheng Mountain.


    Only Mount Changheng was the place where Fengdu City Lord could influence.


    The pavilion master woke up from the dream. During this time, the two kept their names incognito, fearing that they would be discovered by Yu Mo''s eyeliner, which would bring disaster.


    "Mountain master, great news from heaven." The pavilion master couldn''t wait to push open the mountain master''s door.


    The mountain master is obviously much haggard than before, and he is no longer a pampered and responsive mountain master of Lingshan.


    This furtive life drives him almost mad.


    What''s more, compared with the pavilion master, he is slightly inferior, so many things are ordered by the pavilion owner to do, and this contrast makes him unbearable.


    The mountain master asked angrily, "What good news?"


    "The Lord of Fengdu has already agreed to contact the Tianwu Realm."


    "Didn''t he agree long ago? But when did he deliver?" The mountain owner complained, dissatisfied with the actions of the Fengdu City Lord.


    The pavilion owner smiled faintly: "Tomorrow night, the city lord of Fengdu will contact the Tianwu world at Changhengshan."


    "Ah!" The mountain master was shocked, his eyes widened, and he asked, "Is this true?"


    "Exactly!"


    The mountain master was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, God opened his eyes, this day has finally come."


    Once he gets in touch with the Heavenly Martial World, his hard days will come to an end.


    "Then let''s go to Changheng Mountain quickly." The mountain owner urged impatiently.


    The pavilion master said with a smile: "Mountain master, I know that you have been dissatisfied with me during this period of time, but now your wish is about to be fulfilled. Now you know that I didn''t lie to you, right?"


    The mountain owner smiled and said, "Yes, yes, it was my lard that blinded me. From now on, I will no longer doubt your words."


    The pavilion owner nodded with satisfaction: "This is only the first time we have cooperated, and there will be more cooperation in the future. When that time comes, you will know that I am a trustworthy partner."


    The mountain master smiled shyly, how dare he refute.


    The next day, the two came to Changheng Mountain. After dark, the soul mist enveloped Changheng Mountain. The two stood at the foot of the mountain, looking forward to it.


    "When will Fengdu City Lord start?" The Mountain Lord urged.


    The pavilion owner comforted: "Don''t worry, you have to prepare yourself first. Once the Fengdu City Lord provides a huge amount of energy, it will be up to you later."


    "Don''t worry, I have contacted the Tianwu world so many times, and I have never missed it. I have long been handy." The mountain owner is confident.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the dark sky.


    The two of them were shocked and raised their heads in unison.


    They have seen this scene before, this is a sign of Fengdu City Lord''s appearance.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the figure of Fengdu City Lord appeared in the center of the vortex, and a majestic energy flew out of the vortex and shot straight into the sky.


    The mountain master''s spirit was shaken, he rose into the sky, waved his hand, and a beam of light flew out from his hand, which was a disc, which quickly became larger and rushed into the majestic energy.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the sky seemed to be broken open, shaking violently.


    Vaguely, images appeared in the sky.


    It was the reflection of the Tianwu world.


    The mountain master was not surprised, but the pavilion master kept his eyes on it, watching it with great interest, and was shocked: "It turns out that it is the Tianwu world that is connected like this."


    "Master Lingshan, is that you? Why has there been no news from you for so long? The God of Swords has gone to the world, and there is no news. What happened?"


    A voice came from the sky.


    The mountain owner cried bitterly and wailed: "The sword **** rebelled, and Lingshan was destroyed in one fell swoop. I beg the Tianwu world to call the shots for me!"

 Chapter 1433： divide and conquer

    "Knife God''s rebellion? You are talking nonsense, and you dare to slander the Sword God!" The voice was so angry that he didn''t believe the words of the mountain master of Lingshan.


    The mountain master was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect to be suspected. He said with fear: "My words are true, the God of Swords really rebelled, and he surrendered to Yu Mo."


    "Absolutely impossible! You are so courageous, you dare to slander the God of Swords." The other party still didn''t believe it.


    Obviously, in their minds, the God of Swords is absolutely loyal and impossible to betray, and the God of Swords is more trustworthy than the Mountain Master.


    The mountain master was speechless and opened his mouth wide, not knowing what to say to convince the other party.


    The pavilion master looked at the mountain master gloatingly. This is the so-called backer. At the critical moment, the other party does not trust you at all, but only trusts their own people.


    Therefore, the iron also needs to be **** its own.


    In fact, even though the pavilion master has found the city master of Fengdu as his backing, he does not agree with this in his heart, which is completely different from the mountain master''s idea.


    The series of things that the pavilion master does are to strengthen himself.


    Upon seeing this, the city lord of Fengdu said dissatisfiedly: "How long will you continue to grind, the God of Swords has indeed betrayed, and your people in the Tianwu world are not completely credible, so what''s the fuss about this?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the master of the Fengdu world." The city lord of Fengdu replied.


    "The Lord of the Fengdu World."


    The other party was amazed and seemed to know the world of Fengdu. Compared with the Lord of Lingshan, the words of the Lord of Fengdu were naturally different.


    The other party was silent for a while, seemingly accepting this cruel reality, and said: "The God of Swords will betray, he will pay the price for it and regret it for the rest of his life."


    "Right now we have a common enemy, that is Yu Mo." said Fengdu City Lord.


    "Yu Mo, is he really that powerful?" The other party couldn''t believe it.


    Fengdu City Lord interrupted the other party and said in an unquestionable tone: "Don''t interrupt, time is limited, I tell you to listen."


    The other party was silent, seemingly deterred by the aura of the Fengdu City Lord.


    "Yu Mo is very powerful, and he has gathered a lot of masters around him. One of them is called Phoenix, and she belongs to the Phoenix family. She is a thorn in the eyes of Emperor Huang. I heard that your Tianwu Realm can contact Emperor Huang and tell him the news. He will definitely be interested, and he will mobilize the army to hunt down the Phoenix, and Yu Mo will naturally be implicated. If we do not move one soldier or one soldier, Yu Mo will surely die."


    Fengdu City Lord said a few words and informed the other party of the plan.


    When the other party heard this, he was shocked: "You mean a woman named Phoenix?"


    "Exactly." Fengdu City Lord''s eyes flashed, and he heard a little overtone and asked, "Do you know her?"


    The other party did not answer.


    "I know about this, and I will definitely tell the Emperor Huang."


    The city lord of Fengdu asked, "What is the identity of this phoenix, and why is it so hostile to the Phoenix Emperor?"


    Obviously, Fengdu City Lord realized that Phoenix was extraordinary and decided to get to the bottom of it.


    "You don''t need to know about this." The other party replied indifferently.


    The city lord of Fengdu was furious: "I told you the news, do you still want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    "Fengdu City Lord, we are in a cooperative relationship. The main purpose is to kill Yu Mo. It''s no good to know too much about other things." Fang said threateningly.


    Fengdu City Lord was furious, but he didn''t attack on the spot, which would damage his name as City Lord, and sneered: "Okay, then I''ll look forward to the result."


    "There will be results as soon as possible."


    The other party seems to have said all of this, and does not want to say more.


    The mountain master of Lingshan shouted anxiously: "Then what should I do? Lingshan has been destroyed, Yu Mo is chasing me, and the God of Swords has rebelled, what should I do with him?"


    "This is a housework in my Tianwu world, and you don''t need to worry about it." The other party replied coldly.


    The mountain master didn''t get the answer he wanted, and said anxiously, "Korean mountain is ruined, that''s my hard work."


    The implication is that he hopes that Tianwu Realm can compensate him and make up for his losses.


    "How did Lingshan come to be, you know best yourself, if it wasn''t for our Tianwu world, where would Lingshan come from, now Lingshan is destroyed in your own hands, you don''t think about it, and you want more, is there any reason?" The other party''s tone was not good. Geology asked.


    The mountain master was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time, not knowing how to answer.


    When he recovered and was about to speak, he found that the reflection in the sky disappeared, and the two worlds were separated again.


    The city lord of Fengdu also disappeared, and the sky returned to pitch black.


    The mountain master lost his soul and muttered to himself: "Why is this? I am loyal to the Tianwu world, how can it become like this when it comes to the end?"


    The pavilion owner was not surprised, and he said: "In their eyes, we are really like lackeys. They are the masters of the high-ranking, taking everything and asking for anything, without considering our hard work and hardships, I am not surprised at all, don''t worry about it either. superior."


    The mountain master raised his head suddenly, his eyes were dim, and he gritted his teeth and said, "How can I not take it to heart? I''ve been fighting for the Tianwu world all my life, but in the end they abandoned me."


    "Our brothers and sisters are really closely related, we share weal and woe, so from now on, we have to fight for ourselves, not for the forces behind us. Whether it is the Tianwu world or the Fengdu world, in their eyes, we are all ants. Generally, we are to be our own masters." The pavilion master fanned the flames.


    The pavilion master''s eyes gradually glowed again, and he said, "It makes sense, we must be our own masters and fight for ourselves."


    "This time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As soon as Yu Mo dies, we will have the opportunity to wipe out Yu Mo''s forces in one go, and then establish a new team that belongs to us." The pavilion owner said confidently.


    "Then what? The Tianwu Realm is eyeing the human world. Once they kill Yu Mo, will the Tianwu Realm directly invade the human world?" the mountain master asked worriedly.


    Originally, he had fantasies about the Tianwu world and never dared to face this problem, but now he has changed his mind and immediately saw the most serious crisis.


    "Can we stop them?" the pavilion master asked.


    The mountain master thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No!"


    Anyway, with the mountain master''s understanding of the Tianwu world, it is absolutely impossible for the world to block the Tianwu world.


    The pavilion master also admitted this, especially the world of Fengdu also wanted to meddle in the world. The two worlds coveted the world, and it was very difficult for them to survive in the cracks.


    "If that''s the case, then why can''t we negotiate? The world is so big, why can''t we divide it and rule it? Everyone has one side, and the well water doesn''t invade the river. Isn''t this a great joy?" .


    The mountain owner asked nervously: "Can this really work? Will they agree?"


    "Hehe, as long as we are strong enough, they have to agree, so becoming stronger is the top priority." The pavilion master said with a longing.

 Chapter 1434： final

    Although there was a lot of movement in the vision in Chang Heng Mountain, there were no other real witnesses. Only the old man in the temple heard a little movement, but through the soul fog that couldn''t see the end, he still didn''t know much.


    The next day when Yu Mo returned to Shang Hai, he heard that there was a vision in Chang Hengshan, but with only a few words, he couldn''t get a glimpse of the leopard and know the truth.


    However, he didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, with the soul clan and Gan Tianyuan in the world of Fengdu, the city lord of Fengdu will certainly not be able to jump up and threaten the world.


    He focused his attention on the martial arts conference.


    Because, the final of the martial arts tournament is about to kick off.


    Tang Jing has been with Fuling for the past few days, and took her to visit many streets and alleys, allowing Fuling to gradually get to know the world.


    Fu Ling was very grateful and pointed him a little.


    Tang Jing is like a treasure, and he has gained a lot, and he is more confident in the finals of the martial arts conference.


    The day of the final is finally here!


    Shanghai Sports Center, the huge venue is full of spectators, flags fluttering, gongs and drums roaring, and it is a lively scene.


    The martial arts conference has experienced the semi-final storm, and because of this, it has attracted more and more attention.


    Ordinary people who didn''t care about the martial arts conference at all also paid attention.


    The contestants in the finals were highly anticipated and attracted countless attention.


    Only two people entered the final.


    However, Tang Jing was temporarily added, which made it three people, and there was no way to compare it, so the organizer temporarily added another place to the island country.


    So it became four people.


    The two will face each other, and the winner will hold the final commemorative competition to compete for the championship.


    The contestants entered the field ahead of schedule, and Tang Jing, accompanied by Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing and Fuling, came to the rest room together.


    At the same time, Fang Liuyun, Taro Aso and others entered the VIP rest room, overlooking the arena with an excellent view.


    Fang Liuyun''s face was stern, and there was a sigh in his heart. This time, he must raise his eyebrows and be ashamed.


    He glanced at the person beside him, and it was the son he had cultivated - Fang Yuncong.


    Fang Yuncong was one of the contestants in this final, and he was a master of the Martial Artist Association.


    Fang Liuyun''s opponent Yun Cong is very confident. Of course, because he and Taro Aso have negotiated privately, the two sides will kick Tang Jing out, and then Fang Yuncong and Taro Aso will compete for the championship.


    Of course, there is no absolute winner in this game, because in the plan, the two will fight for 300 rounds and finally tie.


    In this way, no one will lose face, and they can all deal with the people behind each other.


    "Yun Cong, you have to deal with your opponent in a while, you know?" Fang Liuyun urged.


    Fang Yuncong nodded: "Father, don''t worry, I have seen several opponents'' games, and his strength is not as good as mine. I have full confidence that I will live up to my father''s trust."


    Fang Yuncong was full of confidence, Fang Liuyun smiled gratified: "You are my son, who was raised by me, of course I know your strength. This is a play, as long as we play it well, everyone will be happy, and the status of father will be in the future. It will be stronger, even Yu Mo will never threaten me."


    Fang Yuncong''s eyes flashed a stern look. As a young man like Yu Mo, Yu Mo''s achievements made him jealous and resentful. This should have been owned by someone like him who was born with a golden key, but he didn''t expect it to be cheap. Yu Mo this kid.


    "Dad, one day, I will defeat Yu Mo and step on him." Fang Yuncong said through gritted teeth.


    Fang Liuyun was overjoyed and smiled contentedly.


    At this time, in another VIP rest room, Taro Aso and his confidants gathered together. This time even Sakurako was not there. This was the last critical moment. Taro Aso only allowed his confidants to accompany him, because he had to explain the matter. It is a secret, and it must not be leaked in the slightest.


    "Eguchi-kun, when you fight against Fang Yuncong later, you must defeat him and win, understand?" Taro Aso ordered coldly, without a trace of doubt.


    Eguchi Ichiro was stunned for a moment, looked at him for unknown reasons, and asked, "Didn''t we and Fang Liuyun have already negotiated that the two sides will enter the finals and it will be a draw?"


    Taro Aso smiled disdainfully: "A draw? Hehe, is that all I want? What I want is an overwhelming victory for the island nation, stomping them underfoot, not a **** draw, you know?"


    "Hi!" Eguchi Ichiro immediately bowed and replied respectfully: "I understand, I will definitely defeat Fang Yuncong, otherwise, I will open my abdomen to apologize!"


    Taro Aso nodded approvingly: "You must have the courage to break the boat."


    Taro Aso turned his head to look at the other person again, and said solemnly, "Yamoto-kun, your task is the most difficult. Tang Jing is very difficult. You must try to win him."


    Yamamoto Matsuichi nodded firmly: "Please rest assured, I will definitely win him, even if it costs my life, I will fight for the honor of the island nation, and the honor of the ninja will never be lost."


    "Then I will wait for you to triumph. After this battle, victory will always belong to our island nation and to His Majesty the Emperor." Taro Aso said with high spirits.


    At the same time, he has another backup plan in mind.


    If Yamamoto Matsuichi lost to Yu Mo, then Yu Mo would have to face Ichiro Eguchi again, and Taro Aso was equivalent to a double insurance for the martial arts conference.


    He is sure that this double insurance will be useful and will ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    "Once you have achieved the final victory, the following plans can be implemented and the envisioned effect can be achieved." Taro Aso said that winning is only the first step, and he has a second step.


    Yamamoto Matsuichi and Eguchi Ichiro were confident, and they both fantasized about defeating their opponents with a quick knife.


    Tang Jing was flattered by the humiliation. He was chatting and laughing with Yu Mo and the others. He glanced at the VIP rest area and said, "Brother Mo, you will be optimistic about it later. I will definitely fight my opponent all over the place."


    "I believe in you." Yu Mo smiled.


    Fu Ling encouraged: "Tang Jing, you can''t be arrogant, arrogant soldiers will be defeated."


    Tang Jing''s face froze, nodded solemnly, and said, "I see."


    "When you win the championship, we will hold a banquet for you." Gu Ziqing said.


    "Haha, then I''ll be waiting for this banquet." Tang Jing walked out with his head held high, because the players were already announced on the broadcast.


    The first person to play was Fang Yuncong, who raised his hands high and looked like a rainbow.


    This time, it was the home of the Martial Artist Association, which gathered the members of the Martial Artist Association from all over the world. They cheered when Fang Yuncong appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Yamamoto Matsuoichi and Eguchi Ichiro also took the stage together, not smiling, their eyes full of chills.


    After seeing the two of them, the audience seemed to be strangled by the neck, and suddenly became quiet, and there was an inexplicable atmosphere of depression.


    When Tang Jing took the stage, the atmosphere was resolved, and the audience became excited.


    Many spectators watched the semi-finals and knew that Tang Jing had been plotted against him, so they all felt injustice for him. When they saw him on stage, a burst of cheers swept the audience like a tsunami.

 Chapter 1435： not like this!

    Tang Jing''s popularity overshadowed the other three. The two islanders were expressionless and didn''t seem to react much, but Fang Yuncong gritted his teeth, jealous and angry.


    "Tang Jing, don''t be arrogant. When you''re looking for teeth all over the place, you can only cry. Don''t watch the audience support you. When you fall from the ring, they can also step on you."


    Fang Yuncong said fiercely.


    Tang Jing heard this, turned his head to look at him, and said jokingly: "Fang Yuncong, it''s not your turn to point fingers, neither of us are in the same ring, wait for you to defeat your opponent, and then talk about this, then we will see who we are. Who fell off the ring."


    Fang Yuncong sneered: "Do you think you can beat Yamamoto-kun?"


    Tang Jingchao glanced at Yamamoto Matsu, noncommittal, and asked: "Then you think you can beat Eguchi Ichiro?"


    Fang Yuncong and Eguchi Ichiro looked at each other, Eguchi Ichiro smiled kindly, Fang Yuncong was determined, this was an appointment beforehand, Eguchi Ichiro would definitely lose to him, there was no suspense at all.


    Fang Yuncong laughed: "Hahaha, don''t worry about this, I just know that I will definitely win."


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Tang Jing gave Eguchi Ichiro a meaningful look, and saw the raging fighting spirit in his eyes, and Fang Yuncong''s words sneered.


    Without more speculation, Fang Yuncong made fun of himself, snorted coldly, and strode onto the ring.


    Tang Jing didn''t say much, and stepped onto the arena on his own, facing Fang Yuncong across the stage.


    The two arenas are arranged in the middle of the stadium, like two spotlights, firmly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yamamoto Matsuichi and Eguchi Ichiro looked at each other with a heart-to-heart look, everything was silent, and all they wanted was victory.


    The four of them boarded the arena, facing each other, and a suppressed momentum was quietly brewing.


    clang!


    A gong rang and the game began.


    The two sides bowed, and Yamamoto Matsuichi said politely: "Tang Jun, please advise!"


    Tang Jing did not give the other party a good face. After all, he had been poisoned by Taro Aso, and said indifferently: "Last time you defeated me with poison, this time I want to take back my real victory."


    Yamamoto Matsu didn''t change his face and said, "That''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, you have the courage to say it." Tang Jing sneered, "Are all of you islanders so thick-skinned?"


    Yamamoto Matsu didn''t get angry at all and said, "You misunderstood, I really hope everyone can clear up their past suspicions and be friends!"


    "You¡ªno¡ªworthy!" Tang Jing replied decisively, and as soon as his voice fell, he attacked Yamamoto Matsui like a hurricane.


    Yamamoto Matsuichi secretly sighed and called out his regrets. His words meant to provoke Tang Jing''s anger, so that he would be in chaos and win.


    It can be seen that Tang Jing''s attack was moderate and did not mess up the rules.


    This shows that his careful thinking did not work.


    In the rest room, Yu Mo saw this scene. Although he couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, he could guess a little bit. He smiled happily: "Tang Jing has grown up very fast."


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "During this time, Tang Jing has had a lot of contact with the Demon Race, and everyone praised him very much. This just shows his ability. Otherwise, the Demon Race would not have such an attitude towards anyone casually."


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, which was completely different from the previous Tang Jing. Tang Jing had undergone earth-shaking changes, all of which had nothing to do with Yu Mo.


    Not only did Yu Mo become stronger himself, but also the people around him had undergone qualitative changes, reaching a new level.


    This was what pleased him the most.


    "That opponent is also very strong, and it''s not on par with Tang Jing. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses." Fu Ling said sharply, her vision was naturally correct, and Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing also agreed with this.


    However, they believed in Tang Jing more. After the last poisoning incident, he desperately needed a victory to get out of that shadow.


    "Wait and see, this match will be very exciting." Yu Mo smiled lightly and focused all his attention on the arena.


    Tang Jing and Yamamoto Matsuichi had a fierce confrontation, like two high-speed trains colliding together, and the dull sound of fists and fists collided non-stop.


    Neither of them took the lead in using their weapons, but instead tried to decide the winner with their fists.


    After a while, the two sides were in a stalemate.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the light of the sword flashed, and Yamamoto Matsushi took the lead in pulling out the samurai sword.


    Swish!


    The sword flower flew, and Tang Jing also took out the Jingyun sword.


    Lingyin swordsmanship immediately radiated power, like a spirit snake, flickering and reappearing, facing the samurai sword fiercely.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    Intense sparks burst out, and the sword energy and the sword light were intertwined, making the atmosphere in the arena extraordinarily fierce, and countless audiences held their breaths and gasped.


    This is called a real master duel.


    Really worth the trip.


    In another arena, the battle between Fang Yuncong and Eguchi Ichiro was bells and whistles, and the sword light and the sword light danced.


    Because this is a game that has already been negotiated for a long time, Fang Yuncong certainly won''t be ruthless.


    But he has to fight beautifully and win the cheers of the audience who do not know martial arts.


    So, how come he was so fancy, and he actually ushered in bursts of applause.


    Fang Yuncong''s popularity is rising sharply.


    Fang Yuncong secretly rejoiced in his heart. After the martial arts conference, his prestige will reach a new level, and the road in the future will be broader and smoother.


    It will definitely leave Yu Mo far behind, or even step on his feet.


    boom!


    Fang Yuncong and Eguchi Ichiro collided again, and each other''s weapons swept past each other''s vitals, causing the audience to scream and cheer.


    Fang Yuncong felt that the heat was almost over, and the game could be declared over. Otherwise, if it dragged on for too long, wouldn''t it leave the audience with the impression of being too incompetent.


    So, taking advantage of the opportunity to be close to Ichiro Eguchi, he whispered: "Eguchi-kun, we will end the battle with the next move and decide the winner."


    Eguchi Ichiro nodded calmly and said, "Listen to you."


    Fang Yuncong was determined, and the two quickly retreated, each retreating to a corner of the ring.


    Fang Yuncong''s toes lightened slightly, like a light white crane, soaring into the air, the sword light trembled, and the sword flower shrouded the ring.


    Eguchi Ichiro was enveloped by the sword light, so he didn''t panic, but instead rushed out to meet the sword light.


    Fang Yuncong was overjoyed, this was going according to the set script, and in the next second, his sword would defeat the opponent, causing Eguchi Ichiro to fall out of the ring.


    call!


    The sword light flashed, and the katana sword in Eguchi Ichiro''s hand shined like a fierce tiger, tearing the sword light above his head, and with a bang, the sword in Fang Yuncong''s hand was sent flying.


    puff!


    The samurai sword offensive continued unabated, and a wound was drawn on Fang Yuncong''s face.


    Like a kite with a broken string, he flew straight out of the ring.


    Fang Yuncong was in the air, his mind was blank, and a voice in his heart was roaring: "It''s not like this!"

 Chapter 1436： shady

    oom!


    Fang Yuncong fell to the ground in embarrassment, his brain seemed to explode, and the pain was piercing.


    The pain broke him more than the wound on his face.


    He is defeated!


    He couldn''t accept this reality at all, because it was too cruel.


    He raised his head abruptly, blood poured into his eyes, but his eyes were still round, staring straight at Eguchi Ichiro on the ring.


    Eguchi Ichiro put away his samurai sword, his face expressionless, as if all this was insignificant, and it was a very normal thing.


    Do not!


    This is not normal at all.


    Because, the outcome of the negotiation between the two parties is not like this.


    The winner should be him, not Eguchi Ichiro.


    "why?"


    He screamed hysterically.


    Eguchi Ichiro pretended to be modest and said, "Accept!"


    "Why did you do this?" Fang Yuncong asked persistently.


    Eguchi Ichiro didn''t say a word, but instead looked suspicious, as if he didn''t understand Fang Yuncong''s words at all.


    The audience fell silent, and everyone''s attention was focused on the two of them.


    Originally, a victory or defeat was not surprising, but Fang Yuncong''s reaction was too strange, it seemed that he could not accept this reality, or there was something hidden.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and stared straight at Fang Yuncong.


    "The result of our negotiation is not like this. The one who wins should be me, not you!" Fang Yuncong roared hysterically.


    What?


    The result of the negotiation!


    This is a competition. Could it be that they negotiated the result in advance, and there is something tricky about it?


    Everyone''s gossip was hooked.


    Eguchi Ichiro frowned, but Fang Yuncong couldn''t stand the blow, so he said this openly.


    However, Eguchi Ichiro''s resilience is higher than Fang Yuncong''s. He still looked confused and said, "My Chinese language is not good, I don''t understand what you mean."


    This is deliberately confused.


    VIP lounge area.


    Fang Liuyun was in despair and couldn''t believe the result, but when he heard his son''s words, he was shocked, and a chill rushed from the soles of his feet to Tianling Gai.


    "Yun Cong, you are confused, you actually said such things, and in front of so many audiences, are you going to kill me?" Fang Liuyun cursed Fang Yuncong with blood.


    He quickly ordered his subordinates: "What are you still doing, don''t hurry up and help Yun Cong down, don''t let him talk nonsense any more."


    The men rushed out quickly and went straight to Fang Yuncong.


    The audience was aroused by curiosity, and immediately asked: "Fang Yuncong, there is a shady scene in this game, and the ending was negotiated in advance, right?"


    "Fang Yuncong, answer us quickly!"


    "You actually colluded with your opponent, and you are a foreigner, you are deceiving the audience!"


    The audience was angry, and the anger was spreading little by little.


    Fang Yuncong heard the tsunami of questioning, but he still didn''t wake up. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but was grabbed by a few people and dragged straight to the backcourt.


    How could the audience let him leave like this, and shouted aggressively: "Fang Yuncong, don''t go, things haven''t been made clear, are you colluding with foreigners to manipulate the game? This game has a shady scene, right?"


    Fang Yuncong had no choice but to speak.


    However, he also gradually came to his senses, knowing that he had stabbed the big basket, and closed his mouth in a cold voice.


    The angry shouts of the audience resounded through the stadium, and the chaos turned into a pot of porridge.


    This final is not easy, but some leaders came to watch the game. Seeing this scene, the leaders were already furious.


    Fang Liuyun is one big and two big, and no one expected that something that had been arranged in advance would turn out to be such a big mistake.


    He wasn''t Fang Yuncong, he figured it out as soon as he had a flash of inspiration, this was a temporary change of mind from the islanders, and he cheated on him.


    The leader was on the VIP seat not far away, looking towards Fang Liuyun''s position.


    Fang Liuyun was sweating like rain, knowing how much trouble he would be in if this continued, and he had to stop all this in time, otherwise, the game would not be able to continue at all.


    He bravely stood up, and quickly came to the edge of the ring, angered in his dantian, and shouted: "Quiet!"


    His voice sounded as if a thunder had exploded in the gym.


    The audience''s voice was interrupted instantly, everyone fell silent, and looked at Fang Liuyun in unison.


    Many people didn''t know him, but when they heard his roar just now, they all understood that he was not an ordinary person, and immediately became cautious.


    Fang Liuyun stunned the audience, then he breathed a sigh of relief, and said aloud: "Everyone, I am Fang Liuyun, the president of the Martial Artist Association, and this martial arts conference was organized by me. Fang Yuncong lost the game and was talking nonsense for a while. The language caused everyone''s misunderstanding, so I''ll explain it here."


    "The Martial Arts Conference is a fair and open competition. There is absolutely no shady scene. It is a grand event to promote the spirit of Martial Arts and consolidate the friendship between the two countries. Don''t be suspicious."


    The audience heard the words and whispered.


    But in awe of Fang Liuyun''s identity and the hand he showed, no one dared to question it.


    "President Fang, do you think these three words can convince everyone? Fang Yuncong is your precious son. He should be the person who knows the most. Why is his words just nonsense? right."


    Suddenly, a voice floated over. The voice was slow and slow, but it resounded throughout the audience.


    President Fang started from the heart, he was all too familiar with this voice, and he also recognized it when it turned into ashes.


    "Yu Mo!"


    He gritted his teeth secretly, Yu Mo actually put eye drops on him at this time, which was going to kill him.


    Yu Mo half-smiled, looking at President Fang with a fluctuating expression from a distance, thinking that this is your conspiracy to actually control the game.


    Then what''s the point of this martial arts conference?


    He always knew that Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso had their own goals and demands, but he didn''t expect to achieve it by manipulating the game, and he was very contemptuous.


    "Fang Liuyun, this is a clue, how can I let you easily fool through."


    Yu Mo rejoiced in misfortune.


    When the audience heard about Fang Yuncong''s identity, they were shocked. Some people who believed in Fang Liuyun''s explanation were shaken, because the situation that Yu Mo said was not ruled out.


    The audience was indignant, and boldly shouted: "He is your son, his words are not credible, then whose words are credible?"


    "There is a shady scene in this game!"


    Fang Liuyun took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said sternly: "Everyone, calm down, listen to me again, it is true that Fang Yuncong is my son, but I am me, he is him, and I am the president of the Martial Arts Association. I represent the vast number of warriors and this country, how can I collude with competitors, this is the biggest slander against me."


    Fang Liuyun spoke loudly, and when he looked around, there were still audiences whispering.


    Fang Liuyun gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and said, "I can swear by the honor of my martial artist, the martial arts conference will never be shady!"

 Chapter 1437： perfect shield

    Fang Liuyun dared to swear, this scene shocked the audience, everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    After all, the other party is the president of the Martial Artist Association, and he has an extraordinary identity. He has already said that, and naturally he does not dare to make things difficult for him.


    Yu Mo wouldn''t let him go so easily, and he asked while the iron was hot, "President Fang, if there is a shady scene at the Martial Arts Conference, what will you do?"


    Fang Liuyun knew that Yu Mo was falling into a trap, turned his head to look at him, and said with a sneer, "If there is really a shady scene, then I will resign from the position of president, but if there is no evidence, and you want to slander me with slanderous words, then you are in your heart. punish."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "President Fang remember these words, and don''t deny it in the future."


    Fang Liuyun faced the other audience and said loudly: "The Martial Arts Conference is exciting, so don''t let this little episode affect everyone''s mood."


    After all, he turned around and left the ring.


    The audience gradually calmed down, and the indignation in their hearts was also suppressed.


    Tang Jing and Yamamoto Matsuichi temporarily stopped their attack because of this episode, and when they saw Fang Liuyun leave, they fought fiercely again.


    Fang Liuyun did not return to his VIP rest room, but went straight to Aso Taro''s rest room aggressively, but he stopped him at the door.


    "You dare to stop me!" Fang Liuyun asked aggressively with a gloomy face.


    The opponent did not give in an inch.


    How could Fang Liuyun be frightened by this battle, this is his territory, how could he be frightened by a group of foreigners, not to mention, he was really overshadowed by a group of foreigners this time, he must have an explanation.


    "Go away!"


    Fang Liuyun put out his palms together, his momentum was heavy, the opposite was not his opponent at all, and he gave way after shaking.


    boom!


    Fang Liuyun kicked the door and walked in with big strides, seeing Taro Aso staring intently at the ring.


    "Taro Aso, what do you mean?" Fang Liuyun asked angrily.


    Taro Aso turned his face without changing his face, and said calmly, "President Fang, I don''t want this either."


    Fang Liuyun sneered angrily: "You don''t want to do this, so why do you still do it? Are you taking our agreement as something, bastard?"


    "President Fang, calm down, this incident happened for a reason, it was a complete accident." Taro Aso explained calmly.


    "I can''t calm my anger, you violated the agreement and kicked my son out of the game. This is a perfidious conspiracy. What kind of strength my son is, I know best that he didn''t use all his strength in this battle, so he just ignored it for a while and was caught by Eguchi. Ichiro is overcast." Fang Liuyun said in a row.


    Taro Aso said that of course I knew this, and he regretted: "Of course I know Linglang''s strength, but this time I really have to wrong him, this is also a helpless move, everything is because of him!"


    Taro Aso pointed in the direction of the ring.


    Fang Liuyun was suspicious, glanced at the ring, and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    "Tang Jing!" Taro Aso said in a serious tone.


    "What does it have to do with him?" Fang Liuyun asked.


    Taro Aso said, "Look at the battle between Tang Jing and Yamamoto-kun, who has a better chance of winning?"


    Fang Liuyun took a few steps forward and stared at the ring with a piercing expression. Tang Jing and Yamamoto Matsuichi were fighting endlessly. Suddenly, his eyes popped and he saw a little way.


    Tang Jing actually had the upper hand, pressing step by step, and he was about to surpass Yamamoto Matsushita.


    "How is this possible?" Fang Liuyun paled in horror. In the original plan, Yamamoto Matsuichi defeated Tang Jing and then tied with Fang Yuncong in the final.


    The corners of Taro Aso''s mouth lifted slightly, but he returned to normal immediately, and said sadly, "It is because of Tang Jing, the disruptor, that the situation is now. If I hadn''t seen that Tang Jing was going to win against Yamamoto-kun, I would naturally abide by the agreement. But today''s The situation is beyond my control. I must win a victory to ensure that my people will appear in the final. Otherwise, the final will be a duel between the two Chinese people, and without the presence of the islanders, then I have no way to confront the emperor. It''s over, do you understand now?"


    Taro Aso deliberately finished his words, and then looked at Fang Liuyun with incomparable sincerity.


    Fang Liuyun opened his mouth, but he was speechless.


    Because, he had to admit that Taro Aso''s words made some sense.


    If Eguchi Ichiro loses, it will eventually be a duel between two Chinese people, and there will be nothing to do with the islanders.


    Where is the martial arts conference between the two countries, isn''t this the martial arts conference of the Huaxia people themselves, and the islanders are just running with them.


    "This time, one of our two countries will participate in the finals. We can only pass on face, at least we can make business." Taro Aso said earnestly.


    Fang Liuyun raised his brows and became furious.


    He couldn''t make it at all, which was very different from the script he designed. The key to the final was Tang Jing, not his son.


    What does this have to do with him?


    "no!"


    Fang Liuyun shook his head sharply: "It shouldn''t be like this."


    Taro Aso said, "But what can I do? It''s all Tang Jing and Yu Mo''s fault, isn''t it?"


    Fang Liuyun looked at Taro Aso and was speechless.


    "They are all from China, so it''s your own business that you didn''t do well. It''s really not my fault." Taro Aso said a few words and washed himself cleanly, as if all this was really his helpless move.


    How did Fang Liuyun know that Taro Aso had always intended to do this, but because of Tang Jing''s appearance, he suddenly found a high-sounding reason.


    "This is your own business. I can''t interfere. If President Fang still wants to blame me, it can only be said that our friendship for so many years is really coming to an end."


    Taro Aso changed his tone and said bluntly.


    "What''s more, I just made Lang speak madly and even made our plan public. This will damage the reputation of our island country. I haven''t investigated it yet, and I have done my best."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fang Liuyun was furious, but he swallowed the words again.


    Because Taro Aso''s words do make some sense.


    If the two sides tear their faces at this time, it will definitely not benefit the other party Liu Yun.


    He will lose a powerful ally.


    Fang Liuyun took a deep breath and asked, "What about the final? It was a competition between Ichiro Eguchi and Tang Jing, which was completely different from what we agreed on in advance."


    "Of course it''s Eguchi Junsheng, the president below should have no opinion, right?" Taro Aso said with a shallow smile, his heart blossomed with joy, and he was worried that he would tear his face with Fang Liuyun ahead of time, which would not benefit him.


    But now with Tang Jing as a shield, he can take himself out, and he really wants to call God help me.


    Fang Liuyun gritted his teeth and replied, "I have no opinion, and I have one more request!"

 Chapter 1438： evidence·

    Taro Aso looked at him curiously and asked, "What request?"


    "Destroy Tang Jing!"


    Fang Liuyun said murderously.


    Taro Aso was stunned for a while, but he immediately understood and promised, "As you wish!"


    Fang Liuyun really blamed everything on Tang Jing, so he demanded that Tang Jing be destroyed to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    "Yu Mo, Tang Jing, you broke my plan, how can I make your wish come true, Tang Jing will not only lose the game, but also be destroyed, and cut off the road of martial arts from now on, this is the end of you breaking my plan. ." Fang Liuyun thought fiercely in his heart.


    Fang Liuyun knew very well that the Martial Arts Conference had been completely out of control. In the end, the Huaxia side couldn''t win. He couldn''t blame him, but if Tang Jing was the one who lost the game in the end, he would have a perfect rhetoric that could shed his responsibilities. .


    "You forced me to do this."


    Taro Aso smiled mysteriously and said decisively: "President Fang, this time we will definitely teach the spoilers a lesson and give you a bad breath. You can see."


    Fang Liuyun snorted coldly, still unwilling in his heart. After all, the final winner was Taro Aso. He said coldly, "Then I''ll wait and see. You''d better not let me down. In the end, Tang Jing was cheaper."


    Taro Aso laughed loudly, shook his head and said, "You''ve been thinking too much, this kind of thing will never happen!"


    Fang Liuyun nodded secretly and admitted that his worries were unnecessary.


    Taro Aso is fully prepared, how could he miss.


    In the arena, the competition between Tang Jing and Yamamoto Matsichi has entered a white-hot stage. Tang Jing is getting more and more handy, and Yamamoto Matsichi gradually shows his inadequacies.


    Lingyin''s swordsmanship is extremely agile, Tang Jing brought this swordsmanship to the extreme, swish, swish, and stabbed with a few more swords, Yamamoto Matsumoto struggled and resisted.


    puff!


    The Jingyun sword took a smear of blood on his shoulder, and the Jingyun sword bent sharply and bounced heavily on Yamamoto Matsushita''s chest.


    boom!


    It was as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, his chest was stuffy, he almost didn''t catch his breath, flew backwards, fell into the ring, and lost!


    "Wow!"


    The audience immediately boiled over.


    Originally, seeing Eguchi Ichiro winning, the hearts of many viewers were suspended, because if Tang Jing lost again, there would be no Chinese in the final, which would be a great shame.


    Tang Jing won, and the audience was relieved and cheered.


    "Tang Jing, good work!"


    "Tang Jing, you are amazing!"


    "You are so handsome!"


    Hearing the audience''s shouts of praise, Tang Jing almost burst into tears. In the past, he thought it was the tail of the crane in the school. No one paid attention to him at all. Instead, he was ridiculed and ignored.


    Since he followed Yu Mo, everything has changed dramatically. It''s like a dream, so unreal, so dreamy.


    He looked around, listened to the overwhelming cheers, bowed deeply to all around, and was extremely grateful to the audience.


    "thank you all!"


    He said silently in his heart.


    Of course, what he wanted to thank most was Yu Mo.


    He walked down the ring with steady steps and returned to the rest room, where he could still hear the cheers of the audience.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at him with a smile.


    Suddenly, Tang Jing flew towards Yu Mo, gave him a big bear hug, and said excitedly, "Brother Mo, thank you!"


    Yu Mo was startled and laughed. He understood Tang Jing''s mood, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You won all this by yourself."


    Tang Jing shook his head: "If it wasn''t for Brother Mo, how would I be today!"


    "Don''t belittle yourself, I just saw your potential at the beginning." Yu Mo said with certainty.


    "Really?"


    Tang Jing was overjoyed: "It turns out that my potential is so good, Brother Mo has such a bright eye, he can see it at a glance, haha!"


    "However, don''t be proud. The game in the afternoon is a tough battle, and the people of the island nation will definitely try their best to win." Yu Mo said earnestly.


    The islanders have poisoned Tang Jing before, which shows how despicable the means are.


    This time they will definitely do whatever they can for the final championship. The situation facing Tang Jing is indeed not optimistic.


    Tang Jing didn''t care, and said, "No matter what conspiracies they have, I won''t be afraid!"


    Yu Mo nodded gratified and comforted: "Don''t worry, if they really play tricks and tricks, I will never stand idly by."


    Tang Jing laughed directly: "With Brother Mo in charge, what else is there to fear from me."


    After the conversation changed, Tang Jing winked and said, "However, I have a question, is what Fang Yuncong said is true or false?"


    "What do you think?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Tang Jing tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded solemnly: "I don''t think it''s inseparable. Anyway, I always think that Fang Liuyun''s gang is not pleasing to the eye, colluding with opponents, and manipulating the game. They really can do it."


    Of course, Yu Mo knew that Fang Yuncong''s words were not in vain, and said lightly: "It''s just that everything needs evidence, as long as the evidence is conclusive, I guarantee Fang Liuyun can''t eat and walk around, what is the difference between this kind of guy who colludes with foreigners and a traitor! Dig this guy out."


    "Yes, I think so too." Tang Jing said excitedly: "Just where to find evidence?"


    "Evidence?"


    Yu Mo pondered, this kind of evidence must be available, not just a few words of a person can be used as evidence, so even if he uses the sincerity spell to tell Fang Yuncong to reveal the truth, the other party can directly go back on it afterwards.


    Therefore, it is definitely not possible to do so, and additional evidence must be found.


    "Don''t worry about this for now, you only care about the game in the afternoon, rest now, recharge your batteries, and I will take care of everything else." Yu Mo comforted.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Tang Jing went down to rest, and Fu Ling also left the rest room, leaving only Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing. Gu Ziqing glanced at him and said, "Have you thought about how to find evidence?"


    Yu Mo thought about it, and suddenly a person appeared in his mind and said, "I can only find her."


    Gu Ziqing had a good heart and guessed: "You mean Yingzi?"


    "She''s from an island country, and she''s traveling with Taro Aso. He can''t hide everything from her. If there is evidence, maybe only she can get it." Yu Mo analyzed.


    "Do you really trust her so much? She''s from an island country! Will she really help you?" Gu Ziqing was skeptical.


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    He immediately contacted Sakurako.


    "I''m outside the gym, there are so many people, you come to me alone." Sakurako said on the phone.


    Yu Mo said that there was a drama, said goodbye to Gu Ziqing, and walked out.


    "Be careful yourself." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Outside the gym, Yu Mo saw Yingzi, Yingzi was looking at him from a distance, there was a trace of anxiety and hesitation between her brows.

 Chapter 1439： wait and see

    Yu Mo and Yingzi looked at each other, Yu Mo gave her a deep look, and asked thoughtfully, "Do you really have any evidence?"


    Yingzi hesitated before saying, "This is about the emperor''s plan. If I told you, I would betray the emperor."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, Yingzi really had evidence.


    It''s just that she has concerns and can''t make up her mind for a while.


    Yu Mo didn''t force it, and said, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Sakurako took a deep breath and said, "Taro Aso has always been very happy and defiant. He doesn''t look down on China''s strong people. It is based on this that he will prepare the martial arts conference this time, but I know that he is wrong, and it is very wrong. There are too many masters in Huaxia, and they are stronger than the island country. If it is implemented according to his plan, it will really hurt the island country in the future."


    Yu Mo was stunned, nodded and said: "Your vision and knowledge are much better than Taro Aso. Since you believe that Taro Aso''s plan will eventually harm your country, why don''t you put things right and stop all this? It''s still too late, Don''t when the boat is done, it will be too late."


    Yu Mo persuaded bitterly, Yingzi''s brows moved slightly, and it seemed to be a little loose.


    Yu Mo didn''t strike while the iron was hot, but told the truth: "You are an opinionated person, you should know what''s right and what''s wrong!"


    Sakurako took a deep breath, stared at Yu Mo, nodded heavily, and said, "I understand."


    Yu Mo looked at her expectantly.


    Sakurako looked directly at Yu Mo and said slowly: "Aso Taro''s plan is to completely win the Martial Arts Conference, the promotion ambassador of the Martial Arts Conference, Han Yijun, will publicly announce that he has already worshipped Taro Aso, and he will show up to prove that the martial arts of the island country are Powerful, thus severely hitting Huaxia''s morale, especially the morale of the younger generation."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo glared angrily, he had been guessing Taro Aso''s conspiracy, but he didn''t guess it after all.


    The conspiracy that Taro Aso was brewing turned out to be so vicious.


    He not only wants to win the victory of the martial arts conference, but also to punish the heart and severely attack the morale of the younger generation of Huaxia, which is destroying the foundation of this country.


    In addition, Han Yijun actually betrayed the country to seek glory, and Yu Mo had a holiday with him, but he didn''t take him to heart at all, and regarded him as an opponent.


    Unexpectedly, he was going to do such a crazy thing.


    "I know the strength of Huaxia. This move will definitely cause a strong counterattack from Huaxia, which will be harmful to the island country. After all, Huaxia is not as weak as it was a few decades ago. Huaxia has already become strong to the core, and this plan will not work at all." Yingzi sighed.


    Yu Mo snorted: "But the Emperor and Taro Aso are willing to implement this plan."


    "The Emperor was deceived by Taro Aso and didn''t know the true strength of Huaxia, so he agreed to this plan." Sakurako explained: "I didn''t know this plan at first, but recently I have finally inquired about it from various channels. I was taken aback by this plan and understood Taro Aso''s ambition. He must have noticed this too, so he deliberately distanced himself from me."


    "Then do you have any evidence?" Yu Mo asked.


    Sakurako took out a roll of paper from her bosom and said, "This is Taro Aso''s memorial to the Emperor."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he looked at the thin roll of memorials in surprise, and asked, "Is this the original?"


    "Copy, the original is kept in the palace."


    While not the original, it also possesses unparalleled persuasive power.


    Yingzi carefully handed the memorial to Yu Mo and said, "I hope you don''t take it out unless it is absolutely necessary."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily. Yingzi must have spent a lot of effort to get this thing. If it is exposed and the island country continues to investigate, I am afraid that Yingzi will eventually be implicated.


    It is reasonable for Sakurako to have this concern.


    Yu Mo knew the seriousness of Yingzi''s move, and said with awe, "Yingzi, thank you, this is not only a fortune in China, but also your trip to the island country, otherwise, if they continue to execute according to their conspiracy and tricks, they will eventually harm you. Or the people of the two countries, if a war breaks out, it will be a waste of life."


    Sakurako sighed, she didn''t think so in her heart.


    "Actually, as long as Tang Jing wins in the competition between Eguchi Ichiro and Tang Jing, Taro Aso''s plan cannot be implemented, and this memorial is useless."


    Yu Meimei nodded in the same way: "It is true, but Taro Aso has worked so hard, can they really accept failure?"


    "Tang Jing got your guidance, and his strength is not weak, so it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses in the final battle." Yingzi said sharply.


    "If Tang Jing really wins, then I''ll be a false alarm. If he loses and Taro Aso executes according to the plan, then I won''t sit idly by." Yu Mo said firmly.


    He would never allow Taro Aso''s plot to succeed.


    "It''s just that it will unfortunately involve you at that time." Yu Mo said regretfully.


    Sakurako said casually: "Since I am willing to hand this memorial to you, I have naturally prepared for the worst, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, and promised, "If you really have losses, I will compensate you."


    Sakurako smiled and said, "With your words, I am satisfied."


    Of course she knew the value of Yu Mo''s promise.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Yu Mo said goodbye and returned to the rest room. Gu Ziqing saw him come back with a frown and asked curiously, "What''s the matter? What did you gain from Yingzi?"


    Yu Mo didn''t hide it and told Gu Ziqing the truth.


    Gu Ziqing was filled with indignation and said, "It''s unreasonable, they actually brewed such a big conspiracy, and that Han Yijun, I have long thought that he is not a good person, but I didn''t expect it to be a traitor who betrayed by the enemy."


    After a long while, Gu Ziqing calmed down his ups and downs and said, "Then what should we do now?"


    Yu Mo looked towards the ring and said, "Wait for the result of the match."


    In the afternoon, as the finals approached, the audience returned to their seats one after another.


    Everyone can''t wait to see what''s to come.


    Everyone knows that this will be a tough fight, and it will be more intense and exciting. In the end, no one can guess who will win and who will lose.


    In the expectation of everyone, Tang Jing and Eguchi Ichiro stepped onto the ring, and immediately, they were greeted with bursts of cheers.


    The audience seemed to be ignited with passion and discussed excitedly.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course it''s Tang Jing, we Chinese people will win."


    "necessary."


    "However, that Eguchi Ichiro is also very good. I watched all of his games. He was calm in the face of danger, calm, and good at finding flaws in his opponents. As long as you give him a chance, he will definitely give you a fatal blow."

 Chapter 1440： Ichiro Eguchis trump card

    Tang Jing and Eguchi Ichiro listened to the bursts of discussion from the audience, their faces did not change, and the waves were not shocked.


    Both knew it was going to be a bad fight.


    Both want to win.


    Tang Jing clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and stared straight at Ichiro Eguchi.


    Eguchi Ichiro''s mouth twitched slightly, showing his heart.


    Obviously, his heart is not as calm as he looks on the surface.


    It''s just an illusion on the surface.


    With the sound of a gong, the game began.


    The two bowed to each other, and as soon as they bent down, Eguchi Ichiro changed his previous behavior. Before he straightened up, there was a cold light in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed, and it flew towards Tang Jing silently.


    Most of the audience didn''t see this scene, because Ichiro Eguchi''s speed was too fast.


    "hidden weapon!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he saw it at a glance.


    There are hidden weapons in the ninjutsu of the island country. Yu Mo has experienced it and knows how powerful it is.


    "This battle has been **** and **** from the beginning."


    But Yu Mo doesn''t think Eguchi Ichiro''s sneak attack will win. After all, Yu Mo has a master who is good at using hidden weapons.


    Ye Qianqian!


    She has obtained the true inheritance of Tang Sect Master, and her hidden weapon skills are also very good, not worse than Eguchi Ichiro at all.


    Tang Jing and Ye Qianqian had had a private confrontation, so the response to the hidden weapon was naturally not slow.


    as predicted!


    Tang Jing glanced out of the corner of his eye, and with a flick of his wrist, the Jingyun Sword flew up, blocking it horizontally.


    clang!


    The hidden weapon flew away and was nailed to the ring, only half of it remained.


    At this time, the audience reacted, and immediately became furious, shouting: "Shameless, unexpectedly attacked!"


    "Aren''t the islanders very polite? A sanctimonious guy!"


    The audience scoffed in indignation.


    Taro Aso glanced at the audience when he heard the words, and said with contempt, "A group of weak people only know the power of their tongues and the strong ones. How can you understand the power and depth of ninjutsu."


    The staff immediately stopped the audience and quelled their anger.


    The audience also knew that going on like this would disturb the game. After scolding the enemy, they all calmed down and stared intently at the ring, beware of what insidious tactics Eguchi Ichiro was using.


    The competition between the two has already begun, and there is no sneak attack.


    I saw Ichiro Eguchi flicking his sleeves forward, and a few moments of cold light flew out of his sleeves and shot Tang Jing in the face.


    Tang Jing hurriedly waved his sword to block, only to hear a series of ping ping ping pong sounds.


    Ichiro Eguchi took advantage of this gap to leap up, and the katana sword in his hand was cold.


    Chop, chop, stab, flirt!


    Several moves in a row, neatly and quickly, attacked Tang Jing quickly and ruthlessly.


    Tang Jing blocked the hidden weapon, and Eguchi Ichiro''s attack had followed him. When he came to him, he didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath, and hurriedly waved his sword to meet him.


    The Jingyun Sword was like a fish in water in his hands, only to see a sharp sword light pouring down, which had blocked Eguchi Ichiro''s attack.


    clang clang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and in a short while, the two sides had already fought a number of tricks to fight fast, which was dazzling.


    Ordinary people can''t see clearly at all, they can only see the two of them touching each other for a few minutes, and then, sparks are scattered, and the sound is endless.


    The two circled the arena, you come and go, you avoid me, it''s very intense.


    There is no doubt that both of them have done their best.


    This battle is more exciting than all the previous games combined, and it makes people addicted.


    "This ticket is really worthless. Those who don''t believe in martial arts, if they see this scene with their own eyes, they will definitely shut their mouths and dare not make any more noise."


    "It''s also a human being. It turns out that others are so powerful. I really envy others."


    There are many whisperers.


    There is no doubt that this martial arts conference will definitely set off an atmosphere for the whole people to learn martial arts, which will greatly increase the number of masters among Chinese martial artists in the future.


    After all, there must be quite a few geniuses in the huge crowd base.


    It''s just that they didn''t have the chance to come into contact with martial arts before, but now they have this opportunity, they will definitely soar into the sky like rockets, jump straight up, and amaze people in the world.


    Eguchi Ichiro was a little flustered in his heart. He was eager to win, so he couldn''t wait to strike first and try to win by sneak attack.


    But now he understands that there is no way he can win just with hidden weapons and an upright attack.


    Only by surprise, the military is dangerous.


    "Ninjutsu is not the only thing. Although I haven''t finished learning it yet, the master has explained to me, so I naturally have a way to deal with it." Eguchi Ichiro calmed down.


    A black air floated up from him.


    Tang Jing blinked hard, thinking he was blinded.


    But in the end, he confirmed that there was no dizziness, and he really saw a ray of black air floating from Eguchi Ichiro.


    The black air rapidly increased, like a cloud of black mist, which instantly enveloped him.


    He seemed to have disappeared.


    Tang Jing frowned slightly and said, "Does ninjutsu still have this trick?"


    He had never seen his opponent perform this move in all previous matches, and it is conceivable that the power of this move must be extraordinary.


    Therefore, Eguchi Ichiro will use this finale''s ability.


    Yu Mo had seen the clever ninjutsu of the islanders on Penglai Island. This is a kind of magical power between martial arts and magic. It takes the best of the two, but does not get the essence of the two.


    Therefore, in terms of real power, it is definitely not as good as magic.


    But if the opponent''s skills are not good, ninjutsu is really invincible and powerful.


    "Ichiro Eguchi is going to use the black mist to hide his figure."


    Yu Mo saw through Eguchi Ichiro''s attempt at a glance.


    Tang Jing didn''t know, his eyes widened, he didn''t dare to blink at all, and stared at Ichiro Eguchi alertly.


    Suddenly, Ichiro Eguchi disappeared into the black fog, and the black fog almost occupied half of the ring.


    The audience was immediately confused, and looked at each other in dismay. Why was there a black mist floating in the air, and a player disappeared.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared silently in front of Tang Jing without warning.


    puff!


    Tang Jing rolled in the air, but was still a step slower, and there was a wound on his shoulder, dripping with blood.


    "what!"


    The audience exclaimed, and finally saw a little doorway.


    With this black fog, Ichiro Eguchi''s attack will be more severe, and he can''t figure it out, and he can''t take precautions in advance.


    If you are unlucky, you are hit at the key point, and your life is not guaranteed, then you will lose.


    Tang Jing also realized how critical the situation was, and his brows knitted together immediately, and said solemnly: "Eguchi Ichiro, so this is your trump card, do you think I will admit defeat?"


    "Tang Jing, if you can''t break my ninjutsu, you will definitely lose."


    Eguchi Ichiro said with oath.


    Tang Jing held his breath and said, "Then you can see how I can break your ninjutsu."


    Tang Jing stood still and slowly closed his eyes, as if something was brewing, and the momentum on his body changed subtly.

 Chapter 1441： immortality

    After Tang Jing closed his eyes, his momentum changed.


    Eguchi Ichiro couldn''t see the clue, snorted disdainfully, and shot like electricity, ready to give Tang Jing a fatal blow.


    Tang Jing pricked up his ears. Since he couldn''t see the other party, he simply relied on hearing.


    This is what Tang Jing excels at, as well as the extraordinary Lingyin swordsmanship.


    Lingyin swordsmanship is just two words: Ling and Yin!


    Spiritual characters describe the spirituality of this set of swordsmanship, and hidden characters emphasize unpredictable changes.


    Ninjutsu is unpredictable, so isn''t there a change in Lingyin swordsmanship?


    Its variation is no worse than ninjutsu.


    Tang Jing directly expressed the hidden characters in Lingyin swordsmanship incisively and vividly, so as to change the situation.


    Swish!


    A sword light suddenly appeared without warning, making it impossible for people to resist.


    I saw a flash of sparks, and this sword light actually encountered the samurai sword attacked from the black mist. It seemed to be a coincidence, and the two sides really met like this.


    To know that Tang Jing closed his eyes.


    Immediately, there were bursts of breathless sounds in the audience, which was incredible.


    "Tang Jing can block the opponent with his eyes closed. This is amazing."


    "This is the master."


    Eguchi Ichiro''s face changed, and he kept comforting himself: "This must be a coincidence, how could he stop my move, he didn''t open his eyes at all, and even if he was listening to the sound, my attack was silent. , he can''t tell the difference. So, it can only be a coincidence, otherwise, there is no explanation at all."


    Eguchi Ichiro took a deep breath and gradually believed his guess.


    "Tang Jing, I let you dodge this time, and you won''t have such good luck next time." Eguchi Ichiro attacked again, firing his samurai sword and hidden weapon.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Jing could block so many attacks at the same time with his eyes closed.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another cold light shot directly at Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing really didn''t hear it, but he used the Lingyin sword technique on his own.


    clang clang!


    Eguchi Ichiro''s attack failed again, and all were blocked.


    "impossible!"


    Eguchi Ichiro exclaimed, and it was difficult to keep his composure. At the same time, he had determined that Tang Jing was not relying on luck or coincidence, but really relying on extraordinary ability.


    "Why is his swordsmanship so deliberate, he is strictly guarded, and even my ninjutsu can''t break through."


    Eguchi Ichiro was puzzled and couldn''t help being hit hard.


    "No, I can''t stop here, I want to win!"


    Eguchi Ichiro''s eyes were red, like a hungry wolf in the black mist, staring at Tang Jing, the prey.


    Tang Jing stopped and opened his eyes. Seeing that there was no movement in the black mist, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said that the Lingyin swordsmanship is really unpredictable.


    Fortunately, I have been studying the Lingyin swordsmanship for a long time, and I have studied this swordsmanship wholeheartedly, without distraction, and this is what I have achieved today.


    Otherwise, I must have fallen under his samurai sword just now.


    Tang Jing was fortunate for a while, but did not relax his vigilance, because the war was not over yet.


    Next, the two sides will definitely fall into anxiety, and the comparison is who will reveal the flaws.


    As long as it is the slightest flaw, it is fatal and determines the outcome.


    Seeing that there was no movement on both sides, the audience involuntarily widened their eyes and held their breath, knowing that this was the tranquility before the storm.


    In the VIP rest room, Fang Liuyun and Taro Aso stared intently at the ring. Fang Liuyun frowned and said, "Eguchi-kun seems to have no choice? Tang Jing''s swordsmanship is very strange. I have never seen such a swordsmanship."


    Taro Aso said solemnly, "President Fang, don''t be impatient, this game is not over yet, it''s too early to decide the outcome."


    "Haha." Fang Liuyun laughed dryly and said, "I hope you won''t let me down, otherwise, my son will be out of the game in vain, and others will be cheaper."


    Fang Yuncong has regained his senses, his wounds have been bandaged, staring at the ring, looking at Tang Jing on the ring, he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Since listening to his father''s explanation, Fang Yuncong blamed all the anger and reasons on Tang Jing, believing that he had ruined his good deeds.


    Originally, he should be standing on the ring now, not Tang Jing.


    "Tang Jing, you fat fat man, you will definitely lose, you must lose!" Fang Yuncong prayed silently.


    Yu Mo and the others laughed, and Gu Ziqing praised: "Tang Jing is really impressive. This set of Lingyin swordsmanship is superb, and it''s no worse than you."


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "Although I taught him the Lingyin swordsmanship, I didn''t put much effort into practicing it, and of course I can''t compare to him, so it''s normal for him to have higher attainments in this swordsmanship than me. thing."


    "However, Ichiro Eguchi will definitely not give up, and I''m afraid there will be another wave." Gu Ziqing worried.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I believe Tang Jing can handle it."


    During the conversation, the two people on the ring moved again, and the black mist surged and covered the sky, covering the entire ring.


    In an instant, the two disappeared under the eyes of the audience.


    "Ah? What''s going on? Can''t see anything."


    "We''re watching the game, so it doesn''t matter if we can''t see anything."


    The audience blamed angrily and became anxious.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of a series of weapons crashing sounded one after another, and everyone immediately held their breath, pricked up their ears, and said no more.


    Although you can''t see the picture, you can at least hear the sound, and you can feel the danger and intensity in the black fog.


    Suddenly, the sound disappeared.


    Everyone shouted, is the battle over?


    The black mist surged, quickly receded, and disappeared little by little, and the arena was exposed again under the eyes of the audience.


    finally!


    The two figures reappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and I saw Tang Jing''s Jingyun sword pointed at Eguchi Ichiro''s throat. If he moved in another inch, it would pierce his throat and kill him on the spot.


    Eguchi Ichiro''s samurai sword was half lifted, but it couldn''t threaten Tang Jing at all, but if he dared to move any more, the Jingyun sword would stab forward and he would definitely end him first.


    Both sides stopped fighting and remained in this position.


    The audience looked at each other in dismay, with a look of questioning in their eyes.


    Could it be that the game is over, the two sides are divided, Tang Jing won, and Eguchi Ichiro lost?


    Taro Aso and the others tightened their chests and opened their mouths wide, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Fang Liuyun gritted his teeth and roared unwillingly: "Aso-kun, is this what you said is foolproof?"


    Taro Aso was speechless, his cheeks flushed.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tang Jing''s mouth. In the black mist, Eguchi Ichiro had already called in to admit defeat, so he stopped the Jingyun sword, otherwise, this sword would definitely kill the opponent.


    "I finally won!"


    Tang Jing''s heart loosened, and with a flick of his wrist, he took the Jingyun Sword back.


    At the same time, the sudden change, Eguchi Ichiro rushed forward, and the samurai sword in his hand slashed towards Tang Jing fiercely.

 Chapter 1442： The conclusion of the coffin

    Tang Jing was shocked when he saw this, and cried out: "You..."


    However, before he could cry out, the samurai sword had pierced into his abdomen, and he groaned and staggered.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Jing shouted angrily, staggered back, and pulled out the samurai sword from his body, carrying a stream of blood.


    Eguchi Ichiro conceded defeat, and then took advantage of Tang Jing''s unpreparedness to violently injure people.


    Tang Jing regretted unceasingly, but he was still too soft-hearted, so he was the only one who suffered from him.


    Eguchi Ichiro said in a low voice, "Just now who saw me admit defeat? Haha, no one saw it, so of course it doesn''t count. Now you are seriously injured and completely defeated."


    Tang Jing almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. It turned out that Ichiro Eguchi had already calculated everything, just before the audience did not see him admit defeat and beg for mercy, and then he broke his word and hurt others.


    However, the audience is not blind, and everyone can see that Tang Jing has clearly controlled Ichiro Eguchi and has the upper hand.


    Now it has taken a turn for the worse. Everyone knows that there is something tricky. The audience is outraged and shouted: "Where''s the referee, this is a shady story!"


    Taro Aso and Fang Liuyun were relieved at the same time. They knew Ichiro Eguchi''s behavior well, and of course they wouldn''t expose it. Instead, they praised Ichiro Eguchi for being flexible, so that he could turn defeat into victory.


    "Eguchi-kun is really quick-witted, turning defeat into victory at a critical moment, haha!" Fang Liuyun laughed and praised.


    Taro Aso smiled lightly: "Eguchi Junsu is in danger, this time just proves his strength and wisdom."


    If the audience heard these words, they would definitely sneer. This kind of shameless behavior is actually called wisdom. If it wasn''t for Tang Jing''s mercy, he would have been defeated long ago.


    Taro Aso gestured at his subordinates, and his subordinates were psychic and hurried to invite Han Yijun.


    Now that he has won, his plan can be implemented as scheduled, and the real good show has just begun, and the highlight moment belonging to Taro Aso and the island nation will come.


    Taro Aso was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    On the other side, Yu Mo sighed, of course he was angry, Eguchi Ichiro was so shameless, the direction of things would change dramatically.


    Originally, if Eguchi Ichiro was defeated, the martial arts conference would end here. Now that he wins, the island nation''s plan will definitely continue, and Yu Mo has to stand up.


    "Taro Aso, do you think it''s good for you? It''s a pity that your thinking is too simple. The real conspiracy between you and the island country will be revealed, and your disaster has just begun." Yu Mo looked at the VIP rest room and said to himself language.


    Gu Ziqing and Fu Ling were stunned, and they didn''t seem to have expected that on the field of competition, Ichiro Eguchi would dare to cheat and change the result of the game.


    Fuling said indignantly: "This is so unfair, how can this be? We want justice for Tang Jing."


    Fuling stared straight at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo signaled to be calm, and said, "Fu Ling, your life is still very long, and you will definitely encounter more conspiracies and tricks in the future, even more incredible and shameless than this, you have to remember that this time Shouting is useless, only a counter-attack can truly combat the enemy''s arrogance."


    Fuling thought thoughtfully, and said, "Fuling has been taught."


    In the auditorium, everyone was already angry, and the tsunami-like roars were endless. Everyone was calling for the referee to come out, hoping to change the result and get justice for Tang Jing.


    Fang Liuyun had no choice but to go to the front desk.


    He must make a final conclusion on this matter, his identity is here, and he can''t stay out of it at all.


    When Fang Liuyun came out, the audience''s voice grew louder, and they all wanted him to seek justice for Tang Jing.


    Fang Liuyun took a deep look at Tang Jing and sneered in his heart: "Fairness? Haha, is fairness also deserved by the weak like you? Fairness belongs only to the strong, because this world is where the strong make the rules of the game."


    Fang Liuyun jumped, like a leaf, and landed lightly in the middle of the ring.


    Immediately, the sound of the audience stopped abruptly, and the audience stared at Fang Liuyun with wide-eyed eyes.


    Fang Liuyun glanced left and right, and when his eyes met Ichiro Eguchi, the pride and pride in Ichiro Eguchi''s eyes could not be concealed. Obviously, he was not embarrassed at all, but thought it was his wit that led to this result.


    When Tang Jing saw Fang Liuyun, he didn''t expect himself to win.


    He pressed the wound with his hand, and blood flowed from between his fingers.


    The injury was not fatal, but there was a burst of air in his chest, which was difficult to relieve, and the blood seemed to go straight to the top of his head.


    He promised Yu Mo to win the game.


    He is winning.


    But it was taken away by the shamelessness of the opponent.


    Seeing that Fang Liuyun was about to speak, Tang Jing couldn''t hold back and spoke first: "President Fang, you have to rely on your conscience, everyone can see it."


    Fang Liuyun snorted coldly: "I am based on the principle of fairness and justice, of course I am worthy of my conscience."


    Hearing these words, Tang Jing''s heart darkened, and he no longer had any hope.


    "This game is really exciting. Both players have put in all their efforts. Moreover, there are many dangers. Judging from my professional vision, the winner of this game is Ichiro Eguchi!"


    He grabbed Kouichiro''s arm, raised it high, and concluded the game.


    "Wow!"


    The islanders in the audience immediately shouted and cheered for Ichiro Eguchi.


    But there was a strong contrast with other Chinese audience members. They seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, and they remained motionless, watching this scene in disbelief.


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    "How could it be Ichiro Eguchi who won?"


    "Fang Liuyun is from China, but he favors the people of the island country!"


    The audience was angry, and the anger erupted like a volcano, covering up the cheers of the islanders.


    Faced with doubts, Fang Liuyun stood still, looked at the audience indifferently, and then strode off the ring. As for the follow-up impact of this incident, he was not concerned at all.


    "Stop, Fang Liuyun, you have to tell us that you are collaborating with the enemy and treason!"


    "You keep saying that you are worthy of the honor of a warrior, it''s just nonsense!"


    People cursed, Fang Liuyun turned a deaf ear, and returned to the rest room alone.


    Tang Jing lowered his hand weakly, stared at Ichiro Eguchi, and said, "Winning by this trick, hehe, then you can take this championship."


    Tang Jing turned around and stepped down, shaking his body, obviously greatly stimulated.


    Yu Mo and the others have hurried up to meet him. Yu Mo held him up, checked his wound, and said, "Tang Jing, your injury is not serious, don''t worry, I will seek justice for you."


    Tang Jing smiled bleakly and said in frustration, "Brother Mo, I''m useless, I didn''t win the championship back."


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "No, we all know that you have already won. As for the current outcome, it''s just the result of their control."

 Chapter 1443： famous teacher

    Of course Tang Jing knew that Yu Mo''s words were reasonable, but he really couldn''t let it go, and said in a loss, "But I''m still very sad."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he was about to rush up to get back the victory that should belong to him for Tang Jing.


    However, then the enemy will not carry out the plan.


    That''s the real killer.


    So, he could only bear it and said, "You go to the show first, don''t watch them jumping for fun now, we''ll pull up a list for him later, and let him know who will have the last laugh."


    Tang Jing asked in surprise: "Does Brother Mo have other plans?"


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Tang Jing made up his mind, he trusted Yu Mo unconditionally, and said excitedly, "I understand, I''ll wait."


    Yu Mo helped him down to heal.


    Taro Aso and the others stood in front of the window, looked down at Yu Mo and the others, and smiled gloatingly: "Haha, they can only accept the reality in a sullen way, and tell them to be so arrogant before, this is the end of doing the right thing with me. "


    Standing behind him, Han Yijun felt very relieved when he saw Yu Mo''s loss, and said, "They deserve to be against Master!"


    Han Yijun suffered a loss in Yu Mo''s hands, but he has never been able to take revenge, so he felt extremely relieved when he saw Yu Mo slumped.


    Taro Aso turned around, looked at Han Yijun face to face, and said, "In a while, what are you going to do, you know for yourself."


    Han Yijun bowed and said, "Hi, Master, I''m ready."


    He was a little uneasy in his heart, but after thinking about it, he had no retreat and no choice, so his eyes gradually became firmer.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Then go and prepare." Taro Aso said with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, as long as you do your part, from now on, you will be our islander."


    Han Yijun bowed and saluted excitedly: "Hi, thank you Master!"


    On the podium, under the introduction of the emcee, Ichiro Eguchi came over with the money. The emcee praised Ichiro Eguchi to the sky, and the audience felt sick.


    "That emcee is just talking nonsense with his eyes open. It''s disgusting. Ichiro Eguchi won with such a shameless method. How can he deserve such a reputation."


    "He''s so thick-skinned that he even laughed. Look, he''s waving at the audience."


    The audience talked a lot, but Ichiro Eguchi turned a deaf ear.


    This is his stage. Only the champion of the martial arts conference can attract everyone''s attention, and other players have no chance to appear on the stage.


    Taro Aso and Fang Liuyun also appeared on the stage together. As the organizers of the two countries, they are going to appear on the stage, and Fang Liuyun will naturally not miss this opportunity to show his face.


    After all, there are still leaders watching from the VIP seats.


    Although he lost this time, the responsibility was not entirely on him. After all, Tang Jing, a disruptor, could let him take the blame and reduce his responsibility.


    At the same time, Han Yijun also appeared on stage. As a promotion ambassador, he must also appear at the awards ceremony.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "Han Yijun, my husband!"


    In the audience, many people quieted down. Most of them were young girls with wide eyes and shining eyes, like hungry wolves staring at Han Yijun.


    These are his fans.


    Han Yijun waved his hand in greeting, and the fans screamed, very crazy.


    When Taro Aso saw this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Witnessing Han Yijun''s great influence with his own eyes, the success rate of this incident would be even greater, and the impact would be greater.


    "This time, China''s spirit must be severely dampened!"


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mo and his party felt a fire in their hearts, and Fuling said angrily, "Tang Jing, it should be you who was standing there!"


    Tang Jing couldn''t hide his loss and turned his head away, not in the mood to look at the podium.


    Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "Tang Jing, don''t worry, the good show is yet to come, this is their last madness, why don''t you appreciate their funny appearance."


    Tang Jing forced a smile and said, "Okay!"


    But he was also very curious about what countermeasures Yu Mo had.


    "After the fierce competition, the champion is now standing in front of everyone. Now, Fang Liuyun, the president of the Martial Artist Association, will present the award to the champion." The master of ceremonies announced loudly.


    Fang Liuyun took the trophy with a full face, handed it to Ichiro Eguchi, and congratulated: "Congratulations!"


    "thanks!"


    Eguchi Ichiro took the trophy, and the two held their hands together, facing the camera, a flash of flash came on, the camera freezes the scene, recording the two people shaking hands intimately with smiles on their faces.


    "I would like to invite the champion Ichiro Eguchi to give his acceptance speech!"


    Eguchi Ichiro looked around arrogantly, a look of contempt for the world came up, only to hear him say loudly: "Championship, I deserve it, I was born for the championship!"


    "I rely on!"


    "He is shameless, he is so natural!"


    Many viewers were angry and boiling.


    But I can only be in a hurry, what can I do?


    After all, the championship was awarded to him.


    Seeing that the crowd was furious, the master of ceremonies hurriedly flipped through this article and said with a smile: "The following is the promotion ambassador of this martial arts conference, the popular idol Han Yijun came to the stage to give a speech!"


    Whoa!


    The audience boiled, screaming and cheering immediately masked the previously questioning voice.


    Han Yijun took a deep breath and said with a serious expression: "This time, I am honored to be the promotion ambassador and make a little effort for the martial arts conference. In fact, I have a deep relationship with martial arts, because I am also a martial artist, maybe this is the organizer. Reasons for choosing me as a promotional ambassador."


    "Wow, he is actually a martial artist! He looks so weak, like a little white face, but he is also a martial artist." Some people in the audience were puzzled.


    However, Han Yijun''s fans immediately corrected his name and said, "Our husband is both civil and military, how can he be weak? Hmph, he can hit you all with one finger."


    "Yes, you didn''t see him practicing martial arts, wow, that''s so handsome!"


    Fans justified Han Yijun''s name, and no one dared to refute it.


    "I have been practicing martial arts for several years. Whenever my realm is higher, I realize how lucky I was at the beginning. I actually worshipped a famous teacher. He allowed me to go further and higher on this road." Han Yijun was emotional. say.


    "Who is Han Yijun''s master? He must be a super expert, after all, he is a famous teacher!"


    "If I am fortunate enough to be under this famous teacher, I will wake up laughing in my dreams!"


    Everyone was envious and speculated.


    Han Yijun said affectionately: "My master is standing on this stage."


    what!


    The audience was shocked, and their eyes swept over several people on the stage.


    "Could it be Fang Liuyun, he is the president of the Martial Artist Association, and he really deserves the title of a famous teacher."


    Fang Liuyun also showed surprise, and looked at Taro Aso thoughtfully with a smile on his face.


    Immediately, he suddenly realized that this famous teacher turned out to be Taro Aso.

 Chapter 1444： Forgetting ancestors

    The audience was stunned and speculated, and most people guessed that the famous teacher was Fang Liuyun.


    Seeing that the brewing was almost the same, Han Yijun bowed deeply to Taro Aso, and said emotionally, "Master, thank you for your teachings over the years!"


    All eyes looked forward with Han Yijun''s body, and immediately locked on the target - Taro Aso!


    "Ah, this famous teacher is actually him!"


    "Why are you an islander?"


    Many people frowned and looked puzzled.


    Taro Aso nodded with a smile, with an unfathomable look, he said arrogantly: "Teacher, you can get to this day, although it is inseparable from my teaching, but it is also your own creation."


    Han Yijun quickly introduced the various titles and achievements of Taro Aso to the audience.


    Originally, there were still people who were unhappy, but after hearing Taro Aso''s background, they put away their underestimation.


    Those fans are also honored and praised.


    "My husband is amazing, and he actually joined such a powerful master."


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that his achievements are so high. With the guidance of such a famous teacher, can his achievements not be high?"


    "Oh, that makes me want to go to Taro Aso''s door too."


    Listening to the discussion, Han Yijun instructed himself to finally release a bigger bomb, which would definitely cause an uproar.


    He took a deep breath and said loudly: "Since returning to China, I have also come into contact with a lot of martial artists, including many top experts, but compared with my master, they are all too weak. Later, I really found out that Huaxia and There is no comparison between island nations in martial arts, China is too weak, Chinese warriors are too weak, and Chinese people are too weak, and island nations are the real powerhouses."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience who were still talking about it just now became silent, and their eyes were full of round eyes, and their faces were puzzled, as if they were wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    But from each other''s eyes, everyone understands.


    They didn''t get it wrong at all.


    Han Yijun really said so.


    Immediately, many people became angry. This is an insult to the country and everyone. It is simply insane.


    However, before they had time to refute, suddenly, a burst of cheers rang out.


    "Wow, my husband is right, it turns out that the island country is so powerful!"


    "The islanders are also very powerful. Many islanders I have met are polite and very polite."


    "Alas, Huaxia is too bad."


    "I really want to be an islander."


    A group of fans applauded Han Yijun and wanted to go along.


    "what?"


    Others were stunned, their jaws dropping.


    Han Yijun is clearly insulting everyone, why are these fans applauding indiscriminately, are they brainless?


    Hearing the fans'' applause, Han Yijun breathed a sigh of relief. He originally thought that everyone would react strongly, but he did not expect to win so many echoes, which exceeded his expectations.


    At this moment, the others were even more furious, unable to hold back any longer, roaring: "Nonsense!"


    "Do you still have brains? He is clearly insulting everyone, and you are still applauding!"


    Fans immediately glared at him and retorted.


    Both sides are Chinese people, but they are in conflict with each other, and they are incompatible.


    Taro Aso carefully observed the audience''s reaction. As he expected, many Chinese people agreed with Han Yijun. He sneered with contempt in his heart: "Hehe, just a few words have provoked them to fight. They really are a race that likes fighting. It has always been like this since time immemorial, and it has not changed at all.¡±


    Fang Liuyun''s complexion has changed greatly, and his heart is stunned, and an ominous premonition arises spontaneously.


    He turned his head sharply to look at Taro Aso, and asked in a cold voice, "Aso-kun, this is your order, right?"


    Taro Aso smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment, he has given up the pretense.


    Because, Fang Liuyun''s value has been squeezed out.


    Fang Liuyun''s heart was ashes, and he didn''t understand that all this was a huge conspiracy. He turned out to be an accomplice, and he was also counted in it, and he couldn''t wash it out by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Taro Aso, you are so ruthless, I treat you like a VIP, yet you actually hurt me like this." Fang Liuyun gritted his teeth and roared.


    Taro Aso said with a smile: "President Fang, you don''t have to be violent, you are a strong person, if you are willing to join our island country, you will naturally have a place for you."


    Taro Aso actually extended an olive branch to Fang Liuyun.


    Fang Liuyun staggered back and shook his head desolately: "I have no way out, you are forcing me to a dead end, your heart can be punished!"


    He looked at the leader''s seat again, and sure enough, the leader was also shocked by this scene, and there seemed to be dark clouds on his face, which was very terrifying.


    "Oops, the leader is angry, now I''m to blame, my career is coming to an end."


    He was suddenly like a deflated ball. Without his career, his life was bleak and meaningless.


    Han Yijun did not stop, and continued to say loudly: "Everyone, you may think that I am exaggerating, but from my personal experience, the island country is indeed too powerful, especially in the martial arts. At this martial arts conference, Eguchi-kun won the The championship is not beyond my expectations at all, because this is the honor that the island nation deserves."


    The audience is frying, and Han Yijun dares to lick his face and say this.


    "Han Yijun, get down, you traitorous fellow!"


    "Go and lick Taro Aso''s toes, wag your tail, and get out of here!"


    "The **** who forgets his ancestors!"


    The more intense the audience''s cursing and backlash, the happier Han Yijun felt. The bigger the backlash and the bigger the direction, the more satisfied the island nation would be.


    Han Yijun completed the task, but he didn''t want to be the target of public criticism, because he had already seen the audience rushing towards the stage, and it seemed that he was going to fight him.


    "Han Yijun, you recognized a foreign father, we are not as shameless as you." Suddenly, a soft voice came, but it overshadowed the anger in the audience.


    Han Yijun suddenly looked around.


    I saw a group of people coming.


    "Yu Mo!" Han Yijun''s eyelids twitched, the so-called enemies met with jealousy, and Han Yijun was no exception, he was not worried at all, but sneered in his heart: "Haha, what''s the use of jumping out now, it''s not self-disgrace !"


    "Han Yijun, you keep saying that the island country is very powerful, especially in the martial arts, but from my point of view, what you say is bullshit! It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Yu Mo rudely retorted.


    "Who is he?"


    The audience was greatly relieved when they saw someone coming forward. They just looked at this raw face. Most people didn''t know it, but those who participated in the semifinals recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s him!"


    "He seems to be with Tang Jing."


    "He seems to be called Yu Mo!"


    The crowd talked, and they couldn''t help but ignited hope.

 Chapter 1445： life and death

    Han Yijun''s face was red and his ears were red when he was refuted, and his whole body was trembling.


    Yu Mo dared to say that his words were **** in public, where did he put his face.


    Han Yijun glared at Yu Mo angrily, and snorted coldly, "Frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    "Hehe, I don''t have the same knowledge as you, because you are just a lackey who has forgotten his ancestors." Yu Mo said jokingly, and stopped directly in front of Taro Aso.


    Han Yijun was furious: "What kind of thing are you, dare to say that to me!"


    Fans in the audience also supported him one after another, roaring at Yu Mo with the same hatred.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, didn''t look at Han Yijun at all, and stared at Taro Aso.


    Han Yijun is not willing to give up, his figure flashes, and he is about to make a move on Yu Mo.


    call!


    Suddenly, a slap swept across the sky.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the slap hit Han Yijun''s face directly.


    He was like a kite with a broken string, vomited blood, flew out, fell to the ground, and immediately swelled into a pig''s head.


    "what!"


    Exclamations sounded in the audience immediately, and the fans were very shocked by this. How dare someone slap Han Yijun like this.


    "it is good!"


    "It''s really good, I''ve wanted to slap this grandson for a long time."


    Others cheered, Han Yijun had long caused public anger, but everyone couldn''t help him.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t do anything, he asked Taro Aso, "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Taro Aso''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Yu Mo vigilantly. He didn''t expect that he would dare to stand up at this juncture, which was really unexpected.


    However, the effect he wanted has been achieved, and he did not want to have trouble with Yu Mo, so he said lightly, "That is Han Yijun''s own feelings and understanding, and outsiders have no right to interfere."


    "Hehe, a dead duck has a hard mouth." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled sarcastically, "Then who do you think is stronger in the martial arts of Huaxia or the island country?"


    "Of course it''s an island country!" Taro Aso replied without hesitation.


    "But I don''t think so. In my eyes, the martial arts of the island country are rubbish, not worth mentioning. How can it be compared with the martial arts of China." Yu Mo sneered and sarcastically said.


    "well said!"


    "Our Chinese martial arts are the strongest."


    The audience cheered, echoing one after another.


    Aso Taro''s mouth twitched fiercely a few times, his face ashen.


    "Taro Aso, am I right?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    Taro Aso took a deep breath, suppressed the idea of ????doing it, and pretended to be inscrutable: "The strong are always strong, don''t pay attention to other people''s dirty words, I will not comment on your views."


    "Haha, no comment? Don''t you dare to comment? It seems that not only the martial arts of the island country are not worth mentioning, but the people of the island country are also a bunch of cowards who only dare to bully the soft and fear the hard." Yu Mo sarcastically ruthlessly said.


    Taro Aso''s temple throbbed, his anger was like a volcano about to erupt, and it was difficult to suppress.


    But at the last moment, he still held back, turned around and left, unwilling to confront Yu Mo head-on.


    How could Yu Mo let him get his wish? If he was allowed to leave, the other party''s goal would be achieved, and he would definitely hit the Chinese people''s spirit severely.


    "Taro Aso, you keep saying that the martial arts of the island country is stronger than that of Huaxia, and you are also the master of the island country, with a high status, then I will challenge you, who is stronger or weaker, naturally you can see the difference." Yu Mo stopped Aso Taro, and didn''t give it at all. The opportunity he left, directly challenged him.


    Taro Aso''s eyes flickered, and he said, "The martial arts conference is over, I will not accept your challenge."


    "The players of the Martial Arts Conference are very powerful, but they are not top experts. You are the top experts representing the island country. Since you keep saying that the martial arts of the island country is stronger than that of Huaxia, then your master of the island country is naturally more powerful. Could it be you? It''s just an embroidered pillow, are you afraid of revealing its true form?"


    Yu Mo pressed hard, and Taro Aso had been forced to the corner. He glanced at the auditorium, and his heart moved.


    "If I leave here, then the impact of this action will be greatly reduced. Yu Mo insists on challenging me. He must be trying to suppress me by relying on his identity as a cultivator. How can I let you get your wish."


    Taro Aso stopped and said loudly: "Yu Mo, you are not a warrior, how can you represent a Chinese warrior, do I need to accept your challenge?"


    Yu Mo said: "It seems that you still don''t know enough. It''s true that I am a practitioner, but I am also a martial artist. How can I not challenge you?"


    "You are also a martial artist? But as far as I know, you usually use your cultivator''s magical powers to fight the enemy. Do you want to repeat the same tricks this time?" Taro Aso was surprised, but instead of chaotically fighting back, he counterattacked in an orderly manner. .


    "To deal with you, where can I use the magical powers of practitioners, I can beat you all over the floor looking for teeth with only martial arts." Yu Mo said proudly.


    Taro Aso secretly rejoiced in his heart. This is what he was waiting for. The more defiant Yu Mo is, the better his chances are.


    Taro Aso said quickly, "Do you really want to challenge me with only martial arts?"


    "Are you afraid?" Yu Mo asked back.


    Taro Aso laughed brilliantly: "Haha, how can I be afraid, since you are obsessed and insistent, then I will fulfill you and let you know what a martial arts master is."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth was slightly raised. He knew Taro Aso''s thoughts very well. Taro Aso just wanted Yu Mo to only use martial arts, so as to take advantage of it.


    But Taro Aso knew that Yu Mo would be so easy to be bullied by him.


    "Since it''s a master''s trick, and the fists and feet have no eyes, then we will live and die. It doesn''t matter whether we live or die in this battle. If anyone is inferior to others and dies in the hands of the other party, then don''t blame the other party." Yu Mo suggested.


    Taro Aso''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that Yu Mo would make this suggestion, and it hit his heart.


    "Haha, since you insist on doing this, then I agree with it without any difficulty, but if you die by my hands, don''t blame me!" Taro Aso''s tone contained a murderous aura.


    Obviously, he had a murderous intention and just took this opportunity to kill Yu Mo. No one dared to do anything to him. Instead, it would severely dampen Huaxia''s spirit, and no one dared to stand up against him.


    "Don''t blame me either!" Yu Mo sneered.


    Others were stunned, no one expected that the two sides would turn into a life-and-death battle, and their hearts could not help but shudder.


    Many viewers were in awe of Yu Mo. He was willing to risk his life to protect the great China. This is more noble than someone like Han Yijun.


    Fang Liuyun stared blankly at Yu Mo. He was at a loss just now, and he didn''t have the courage to fight back. Compared with Yu Mo, he was dwarfed.


    He glanced sharply in the direction of the leader, only to see the leader whispering, his eyes focused on Yu Mo, obviously he appreciated Yu Mo''s timely standing up.


    Fang Liuyun shook his head angrily, thinking how could I be so stupid, I didn''t think of this method, if I fight with my life, then I can definitely save the situation.


    But on second thought, he was discouraged again.


    Because Taro Aso is strong, he knows it well, he can''t really fight with Taro Aso for his life.

 Chapter 1446： Freehand

    Yu Mo''s toes were just a little bit, and he was like a wild geese, floating on the arena, very unrestrained.


    Taro Aso was not to be outdone, like a gust of wind, a figure flashed, and he was already standing firmly on the ring.


    The eyes are facing each other, and there is no need for any extra language at all.


    Whizzing!


    The two figures rushed towards each other.


    The audience''s heart immediately twitched, or worried, or expected, or excited.


    This test is far more moving and exciting than the previous one.


    In the crowd, Sakurako kept her hands clean and gloated: "Taro Aso, you mistakenly underestimated Yu Mo. Do you think he can kill him just by performing martial arts? You really think too simple!"


    Taro Aso is full of murderous intentions, and his aura is extremely fierce, and he seems to be cutting Yu Mo to his sword immediately.


    I saw a demonic samurai sword in his hand, glowing with a strange cold light, he slammed the ground, slashed in front of Yu Mo, the tip of the sword fell on the arena, and the arena cracked open.


    "what!"


    The audience exclaimed, this scene is really dangerous, Yu Mo was about to be hit, and the consequences are really unimaginable, I am afraid that he will be split in half by this knife.


    "Your samurai sword is awe-inspiring. I don''t know how many ghosts have been stained on it. It seems that this is a murderous sword." Yu Mo said sharply.


    Taro Aso raised his brows and said, "Your vision is really not bad. You can see that this sword is called the Demon Sword. It has killed countless people. Today, you will also be a ghost under the Demon Sword."


    "Demon Knife!"


    Yu Mo nodded and wrote it down.


    "Yu Mo, I know you are a master of swords, light up your swords!" Taro Aso urged.


    Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, and he smiled contemptuously, "Why use a sword against you, I can still kill you with my bare hands."


    "unarmed!"


    Taro Aso widened his eyes, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    "Hahaha, you are extremely arrogant, and you don''t know whether to live or die, then I will fulfill you!" Taro Aso said with a wicked smile.


    Originally thought it was a tough battle, but I didn''t expect Yu Mo to give up his weapons, so Taro Aso thought he would win without a doubt.


    The audience was frightened and persuaded anxiously: "Yu Mo, this is a matter of life and death, don''t be brave!"


    "Yes, to deal with this kind of person, you don''t need to be arrogant, just use weapons to defeat him."


    Yu Mo glanced at the audience, and said confidently, "Don''t panic, everyone. When dealing with a guy like Taro Aso, you can kill a chicken with a knife. I can do it with my bare hands!"


    Everyone was deterred by Yu Mo''s aura, and they didn''t know how to refute and persuade him.


    Only Tang Jing was in high spirits and whispered: "Brother Mo will definitely show his stunt. Back then at the Hero Conference, he fought with Qingcheng, even with his bare hands. Qingcheng was so powerful that he couldn''t defeat him. After a long time, Merge''s attainments will definitely be improved to a higher level, and Taro Aso is dead."


    Gu Ziqing and Fuling were very satisfied, and they asked curiously, "Is his martial arts so powerful?"


    "Of course, Merge is omnipotent, an all-around player, you know?" Tang Jingyu proudly showed off.


    Gu Ziqing sighed in his heart, it seems that his understanding of him is not comprehensive, and he will have to pay more attention in the future.


    Fu Ling''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t wait to admire Yu Mo''s martial arts.


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t mean to play big cards, but his martial arts didn''t use weapons.


    Fight tactics!


    This is the martial arts of hand-to-hand combat.


    At the beginning, the battle with Qingcheng tested the power of fighting tactics.


    Since then, Yu Mo has not given up fighting tactics, and has been practicing silently. Fighting tactics are all the most basic moves, but all martial arts in the world are evolved from the most basic moves, piled up little by little.


    Changes remain the same, and fighting tactics is the core and most basic moves.


    When facing the enemy, you can find the first opportunity from the complex moves of the opponent, so as to predict the number of attacks of the opponent, and the first strike is stronger.


    Qingcheng''s Tianheng ruler can also predict the opponent''s attack, but it still can''t break the fighting tactics, which shows the power of this martial arts.


    "kill!"


    Taro Aso roared angrily and rushed up, the demon sword opened and closed, and strange shadows of the sword came out, and the shadows shrouded Yu Mo up, down, left, and right.


    Yu Mo walked towards Taro Aso leisurely, ignoring the sharp shadow of the sword in the sky.


    The sharp-eyed demon knife slashed towards his head, but Yu Mo deftly passed the demon knife, bullied him, and approached Taro Aso.


    Taro Aso was stunned, and hurriedly returned the demon sword to try to block Yu Mo.


    However, Yu Mo took the lead and slapped Taro Aso on the chest first.


    Taro Aso was unavoidable, the demon sword was not in place yet, so he could only stretch out his palm to block.


    boom!


    The two palms collided, and a surging force came from Yu Mo''s palm.


    But Taro Aso was so powerful that he completely blocked him.


    A strange look flashed in Taro Aso''s eyes, as if he had discovered a new continent, and he laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, it turns out that your martial arts level is really so weak, you still want to kill me with your bare hands, delusional!"


    Duel with one palm, Taro Aso has tested Yu Mo''s martial arts realm.


    Compared with Taro Aso, Yu Mo''s martial arts level is very different.


    How could Yu Mo be unaware of this? His fighting tactics were based on the weak to defeat the strong. He deliberately showed the enemy to be weak, so that Taro Aso knew his martial arts realm, and then looked for opportunities to fight back to win.


    The audience didn''t know the mystery. After listening to Taro Aso''s words, their hearts froze, and they all looked at Yu Mo worriedly, their clenched palms full of sweat.


    Yu Mo was like nothing, he didn''t talk nonsense with Taro Aso at all, and walked towards him as if he was going to die.


    Taro Aso swung the demon sword and pounced again.


    Yu Mo was in the light of the sword. Suddenly, his hand passed through the flower, and hit Taro Aso''s wrist accurately. Taro Aso''s arm went numb, and the demon knife almost flew out of his hand.


    "what happened?"


    Taro Aso was puzzled. Before his attack had arrived, Yu Mo took the lead. Moreover, after passing through so many sharp sword lights, he seemed to be able to see through these sword lights, as if entering a realm of no one.


    Taro Aso snorted, not admitting defeat, thinking how you can block me now.


    Whoosh!


    Taro Aso actually disappeared in place.


    The audience immediately exclaimed, shouting, "Where''s the people?"


    "How did he disappear?"


    "Where did he go?"


    Yu Mo was not surprised, nodded and said, "This is the so-called advanced ninjutsu. It is indeed much more advanced than Eguchi Ichiro''s half-baked skills, but in my eyes, it is still like garbage."


    Ninjutsu!


    The audience suddenly realized, but they were horrified that Ninjutsu could actually make people disappear out of thin air without the help of other smoke and black gas.


    It''s really amazing.


    But why did Yu Mo call it garbage?


    The islanders clamored and did not believe Yu Mo''s words.

 Chapter 1447： tough

    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed with light, and he thought that the mere ninjutsu, how can it be compared with my vast and profound practitioners'' magical powers in China.


    Yu Mo has learned the invisibility spell, and can be completely invisible, but Taro Aso is just an illusion created by light and human vision, which makes people mistakenly think that he has disappeared.


    In fact, he was still standing in the ring.


    Yu Mo squinted his eyes slightly, even if he didn''t need supernatural powers, he could catch a glimpse of Taro Aso''s blurry figure with his naked eyes.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and he rushed towards a corner of the ring like a hurricane.


    Taro Aso was hiding in this corner, and when he saw Yu Mo attacking aggressively, his expression changed greatly, and he was horrified: "What''s going on? He seems to be able to see me! It''s impossible!"


    "It must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence!"


    Taro Aso comforted himself, hurriedly waved the demon sword, and slashed towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo could only see his vague figure, but when Taro Aso made a move, his eyes lit up, and he found that his figure became clear, and Dou Tactics accurately found out the opponent''s attack trajectory.


    "I understand!"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that although he could not fully see Taro Aso''s figure, he had the bonus of fighting tactics. Once Taro Aso attacked, the fighting tactics would be able to see through the opponent''s attack trajectory, and the figure of the opponent would naturally be invisible.


    With the two-pronged approach, Yu Mo was not afraid of Taro Aso''s stealth move.


    But in the eyes of others, Yu Mo was attacking the air, which was incredible.


    "What is he doing?"


    "What''s the use of attacking the air?"


    The voices of doubt are endless.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and sent out both fists, like an angry dragon going out to sea.


    boom!


    A fist hit the air, but there was a muffled sound, as if it had hit something.


    hit?


    Everyone was startled suddenly.


    boom!


    At the same time, another fist fell, and with a loud noise, Taro Aso appeared on the ring again, but he was a little more embarrassed.


    There was blood all over his face!


    "what!"


    Everyone exclaimed, and the people of the island country immediately shook their heads, unable to believe this scene at all, shouting that it was impossible.


    Many audience members were boiling, applauding Yu Mo.


    "Hahaha, this ninjutsu doesn''t seem worth mentioning, it really is garbage!"


    "Yes, how can ninjutsu be compared with my Chinese martial arts!"


    Hearing this harsh laugh, Taro Aso''s eyes were red, staring at Yu Mo, and roaring unwillingly: "How did you break my ninjutsu?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said: "You should know that the so-called ninjutsu is to take the best of the two families of supernatural powers and martial arts, but drawing a tiger is not an anti-dog, there is no essence of the two, but it is **** that is different, of course it is this result."


    "Despicable, it turns out that ninjutsu is a combination of supernatural powers and martial arts, but he didn''t allow Yu Mo to use supernatural powers and only use martial arts. This is so shameless!"


    Everyone suddenly realized, and condemned the same enemy.


    "Nonsense! Ninjutsu was created by the island country, it''s not what you said at all." Taro Aso hurriedly refuted, but he was actually guilty because he knew that Yu Mo was right, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    "It''s okay if you don''t admit it. Facts speak louder than words. What other tricks are there? Come on."


    Yu Mo shouted loudly, and approached Taro Aso lightly.


    Taro Aso hurriedly retreated, and he turned into a frightened bird. No matter how unpredictable or powerful his attack was, Yu Mo would always come first and hit him seven inches, causing all his attacks to disintegrate.


    He racked his brains and didn''t know how Yu Mo did this.


    There were thoughts of fear in his mind.


    Seeing him retreat, Yu Mo smiled and said, "Yo, you actually retreat too, are you afraid of me?"


    In Yu Mo''s words, he spoke to Taro Aso''s thoughts.


    Taro Aso''s face changed and he had no choice but to stand again and said angrily: "Nonsense, I will be afraid of you, you will die soon!"


    call!


    The demon sword attacked again, and at the same time, cold light burst out from Taro Aso, covering the entire ring.


    "Ah, hidden weapon!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Yu Mo laughed, playing with hidden weapons in front of him, which was really laughable.


    The master of the Tang Sect is the master of hidden weapons. Compared with the Tangmen, the hidden weapons in ninjutsu are weak.


    Yu Mo ignored the hidden weapons in the sky, his figure flashed, and he passed through the rain-like hidden weapons and reached Taro Aso again.


    Shot out.


    The Demon Sword''s attack came to an abrupt end, because this palm interrupted the Demon Sword''s attack first and hit Taro Aso''s arm mercilessly.


    Click!


    The internal force was swallowed up, like steel needles pierced into Taro Aso''s arm, the bones in the arm shattered immediately, and the hand holding the knife drooped down.


    With a click, the demon sword fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    Taro Aso screamed in pain, but Yu Mo''s attack had just begun, like a hurricane.


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Fist shadows intertwined, palm shadows flew, and all fell on Taro Aso.


    Taro Aso turned into a human flesh bag, his whole body swelled up, and the screams were high-pitched, then low-pitched, and finally, only a muffled groan remained.


    Everyone was dazzled, only to see Yu Mo''s shot like lightning, which was a one-sided beating of Taro Aso.


    Taro Aso originally wanted to resist, but as soon as he raised his hand, Yu Mo saw through his move, and he came first, directly dismantling his counterattack.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect the overwhelming momentum of the battle. Taro Aso didn''t have the power to fight back and became a sandbag.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the arena was unable to withstand this stormy attack and collapsed directly, while Taro Aso fell into the arena and could not stand up at all.


    There was blood all over his body.


    The audience was silent, only the sound of each other''s rapid breathing could be heard.


    Tough!


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo intently, only this thought came into their minds.


    He really defeated Taro Aso with his bare hands, and with an all-round overwhelming advantage, Taro Aso could not resist at all.


    Yu Mo looked down at Taro Aso condescendingly. Taro Aso''s eyes were dyed red with blood and his breath was dying. He moved his throat and said unwillingly, "You... what kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Battle tactics!"


    Yu Mo replied.


    A look of confusion flashed in Taro Aso''s eyes. Obviously he had never heard of this kind of martial arts, and he said with emotion, "There is such a powerful martial arts in the world."


    "Taro Aso, do you know who is more powerful now?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Of course... an island country."


    "Haha." Yu Mo smiled contemptuously, "I don''t know how to repent when death is imminent. What you have done is thought to be seamless, no one knows?"


    "What did I do?" Taro Aso asked guiltily.


    "Do you still want me to remind you? Your conspiracy against Huaxia, the conspiracy and tricks you and Han Yijun are in tune with?" Yu Mo reminded.


    A panic flashed in Taro Aso''s eyes, and he said stubbornly: "You are talking nonsense, there is no conspiracy at all."

 Chapter 1448： Although it is far away, it will be punished!

    Seeing Taro Aso still arguing, Yu Mo said, "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry, then I''ll let you die."


    Yu Mo took out the copy of the memorial, unfolded it slowly, glanced in front of Taro Aso, and asked, "Are you familiar with this?"


    Aso Taro''s pupils widened, his voice changed suddenly, and he shouted, "How can you have it?"


    Suddenly, he realized that he had missed something, and quickly made up: "I don''t know what this is at all."


    "Haha." Yu Mo laughed jokingly: "I admitted it just now, but now I deny it, the ability to open my eyes and talk nonsense is really top-notch."


    Taro Aso bit the bullet and continued to deny it, saying, "I don''t understand what you said."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I''ll tell you what it is." Yu Mo held the memorial high and said aloud, "Maybe everyone is very curious about what this is, so I''ll tell you. This is the memorial of Taro Aso''s statement to the emperor. It is the conspiracy of this martial arts conference."


    "Memorial!"


    Everyone was shocked, and even the leader couldn''t sit still.


    "I''ll read to everyone what this says."


    Yu Mo read the memorial as it was on his own, and everyone understood the ins and outs of it, stunned and horrified.


    "My God, it turns out that all of this is really a conspiracy. Taro Aso is so heartbroken that he wants to take this opportunity to attack China, especially the confidence of young people, making them stunned."


    "A strong youth makes a strong country. They want to break our foundation."


    Everyone was discussing, sharing the enemy, unable to describe the anger in their hearts in words.


    The leaders also whispered and whispered, unable to hide the anger in their eyes.


    Han Yijun turned into a pig''s head, but at this moment, he was also brilliant and received countless eyes.


    His heart was ashes, and he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down. There was only one thought in his heart: "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Fans are speechless, unable to believe this cruel reality.


    His idol turned out to be such a shameless person.


    "Have you seen it? What kind of idols are your idols? Everyone, wake up and stop chasing stars blindly. Don''t you think it''s a shame for you to use such people as idols?"


    Someone asked in a deafening tone.


    The fans lowered their heads, tears welling up in their eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "We didn''t know he was such a person."


    "He lied to us, and he lied to us so miserably!"


    Fans raised their heads one after another, looking at Han Yijun with rather unkind eyes, and roared: "Han Yijun, you scum, you don''t deserve to be our idol, you don''t deserve to be a Chinese, you are a lackey, get out!"


    Wave after wave of sound echoed over the stadium.


    Han Yijun didn''t dare to look up at all, for fear of meeting those murderous eyes.


    "What nonsense! If what you said is true, how could such an important thing be in your hands? You forged it. If you want to add a crime, why bother!" Taro Aso roared hysterically, as if It was the straw that grabbed the lifeline and tried to deny it.


    "I don''t need to prove it''s true or false to you, because you and I know it''s true and false. Since you have done such a thing, you will be punished." Yu Mo''s tone gradually revealed murderous intent .


    "What are you doing? I have a distinguished status, do you really dare to kill me?" Taro Aso asked.


    "Have you forgotten that we are still in the ring, our competition is not over yet? This is a life-or-death competition." Yu Mo said with a wicked smile.


    Taro Aso thumped in his heart, shouted something bad, and hurriedly said, "I admit..."


    Obviously, he wanted to take the initiative to admit defeat and save his life.


    How could Yu Mo make his wish come true? How could he miss such a great opportunity to kill him openly.


    Yu Mo''s shot was like lightning, with a thunderous strike, a bang, and a punch on Taro Aso''s face.


    Immediately, his words of admitting defeat stopped abruptly before he finished speaking.


    His face was blooming and bloody, and his mouth was full of lost teeth.


    Everyone was very relieved and shouted: "Okay!"


    The people of the island nation were so frightened that Yu Mo really dared to attack, that was their leader.


    "stop!"


    They yelled loudly.


    Yu Mo looked around for a week, and smiled evilly: "The competition is not over yet, you are not qualified to interfere."


    "Save Aso-kun!"


    Knowing that they could not let it go, the islanders decided to take the risk and save people directly.


    As if he didn''t see it, Yu Mo picked up the demon saber and gently stroked the blade with his fingers.


    hum!


    The demon knife squeaked, trembled, and there were bursts of strange knife light.


    "It is indeed a demon knife. It has been stained with the blood of countless people. I will use it to end your life today."


    Yu Mo muttered to himself and raised the demon sword high.


    "idiot!"


    The islanders rushed to the ring angrily, trying to block Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and said tenderly: "Do it!"


    I saw a figure rushing out of the crowd, attacking the people of the archipelago.


    Bang bang bang!


    People turned their backs, and the islanders didn''t even get close to the edge of the ring, they were intercepted, flew out in all directions, and landed on the ground in embarrassment.


    When the demons started, where would they give the islanders a chance.


    The audience''s heart hung up, and a question popped up in their minds: Does Yu Mo really dare to kill?


    Fang Liuyun was shocked, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and muttered to himself, "Doesn''t he know how serious the consequences will be for him to do this?"


    He believed that Yu Mo must know, but if he did it anyway, then his courage was boundless.


    Fang Liuyun''s heart trembled for a while, it was really the most unwise decision to be enemies with Yu Mo.


    He can''t wait to leave and leave this ghost place, never wanting to see Yu Mo again.


    Taro Aso widened his eyes and moved his throat, but he only made a grunting sound, unable to utter a word.


    "Taro Aso, from the moment you conspired against my motherland, you should have known that this would end, go to hell!"


    call!


    puff!


    A hole appeared on Taro Aso''s neck, blood splashed, and Taro Aso fell to the ground crookedly, lifeless.


    hiss!


    People gasped, Yu Mo actually killed Taro Aso.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone''s heart.


    Yu Mo looked around and said, "Everyone is a member of China. This kind of alien''s selfless heart is immortal, and it even unites with some scum who forget their ancestors in a vain attempt to attack me. We will never show mercy to such an enemy. Those who offend me in China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    This remark was deafening and reverberating in everyone''s ears, which made people''s blood boil, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Those who offend me Huaxia will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Suddenly, one person shouted loudly, everyone''s passion seemed to be ignited, and they shouted in unison: "Those who offend me in China will be punished even if they are far away!"

 Chapter 1449： oath

    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and those island people suddenly seemed to be strangled by their necks, and instantly became dumb and lost their souls.


    "Aso-kun is dead!"


    There was only this thought in their minds, and when they looked at Taro Aso''s body, everything felt like a dream.


    They were distraught and overwhelmed.


    Yu Mo looked at the demon saber in his hand and said, "Since the person is dead, there is no need for this saber to exist."


    Snapped!


    As soon as Yu Mo exerted force, the demon sword broke into two pieces.


    "Ah! That''s a demon knife!" Seeing this, the islander shouted in a heart-wrenching manner.


    In their minds, this was undoubtedly a treasured sword, and it was destroyed in Yu Mo''s hands.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "If you want it, I''ll give it back to you."


    Whizzing!


    The two severing knives cut through the air and landed directly in front of them, submerged into the floor, and disappeared.


    The people of the island country suddenly quieted down, how could they dare to make a noise again.


    Yu Mo walked off the ring, and many audience members looked at Yu Mo frantically. At this moment, they all regarded Yu Mo as a hero.


    A hero who resists foreign enemies by himself.


    Yu Mo glanced at Fang Liuyun and said, "President Fang, Taro Aso is brewing such a big conspiracy, you and him are very close, and the Martial Arts Conference is also held by you and him together, if you don''t know the plan, you can''t Convincing."


    "You talk nonsense, I don''t know anything, all this is Taro Aso''s conspiracy, and I don''t know at all." Fang Liuyun hurriedly defended, but he couldn''t argue, and the other people looked at him with clear distrust.


    Yu Mo shrugged and smiled, "Don''t you really know?"


    "Really!" Fang Liuyun nodded his head like garlic.


    "Then do you ask everyone to believe?"


    The audience answered in unison: "I don''t believe it!"


    Fang Liuyun looked around, and finally his eyes fell in the direction of the leader, who looked at him with extremely cold eyes.


    His face was ashen, and his heart was as cold as water.


    "Fang Liuyun, maybe you really don''t know it, but you are using the name of the world''s warriors for your own personal gain. Do you really think that the world''s warriors are your stepping stones? This is the end!"


    Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Fang Liuyun glared at Yu Mo fiercely, but his eyes darkened immediately.


    "let''s go!"


    Yu Mo turned around and left the gym with Gu Ziqing and others. Everyone saluted him and watched him leave.


    There is no doubt that this conspiracy, if not for Yu Mo''s action, the enemy would have succeeded, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yu Mo smashed the enemy''s conspiracy with one hand, and is a worthy hero.


    As soon as Yu Mo and others returned to their residence, Qiao Lao''s phone called.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, good work!" Old Qiao''s hearty laughter came, obviously extremely happy.


    "Elder Qiao, your news is quite well-informed."


    "How could I not know about such a big thing, and not only me, but also many people know about it. The wolfish ambition of the island country dares to play tricks and tricks with us. You turned the tide and many people praised you."


    Joe praised.


    No doubt, that many must represent the official.


    "Many people used to criticize you, but after this incident, they all changed their views." Qiao Lao said with relief.


    In the past, he tried his best to protect Yu Mo, and he had to say that he still faced a lot of pressure, but after this incident, no one dared to pick on Yu Mo''s thorns.


    "I''m from China, this is my duty." Yu Mo didn''t take credit and replied lightly.


    "It''s a matter of fact, if everyone has your consciousness, then why is our country not strong! As for those who have played a disgraceful role in it this time, hum, we will never let go of these big mice. ." Old Qiao''s tone changed sharply and said sharply.


    Yu Mo understood, Fang Liuyun, Han Yijun and the others must not end well, which caused public anger.


    "In addition, if the island country dares to do this, it will definitely be punished." Qiao Lao Shafan said decisively.


    But this is a contest between countries, and Yu Mo can''t get involved.


    "Then if I kill Taro Aso, will it make it difficult for you?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Old Qiao smiled disapprovingly: "Haha, you are overthinking it, you and him are a life-and-death contest. If the island country wants to make a fuss about this, it would be a wrong idea. In fact, if it were me, I would He must have killed this thief too.¡±


    Yu Mo just asked casually, but after listening to Old Qiao''s answer, he was completely relieved.


    Qiao Lao encouraged a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo and said, "This time, it seems that you have gained a lot."


    Yu Mo was disappointed, and said, "Actually, I never thought of seeking benefits from it, but it didn''t happen to me. After all, although I minimized the impact, it still has some impact."


    Gu Ziqing said: "Actually, this incident also reminded the Chinese people that the enemy''s heart will not die. From this aspect, it has positive significance."


    Yu Mo thoughtful, nodded and said, "All in all, this matter is over."


    In fact, this matter did not pass.


    At least not in the eyes of the islanders.


    Taro Aso is dead, and Ichiro Eguchi and Matsuoichi Yamamoto are the ones in charge.


    The eyes of the two were slowly filled with murderous intent, and they were enthusiastically encouraging everyone, just like a swearing-in meeting.


    They want to avenge Aso Taro and wash away this shame with blood.


    The others were boiling with enthusiasm, threatening to avenge Taro Aso and be loyal to the emperor until the last drop of blood.


    Sakurako looked at the group of people who had been beaten with blood, and said coldly: "Do you want to die? Aso-kun is not their opponent, what''s the use of you going?"


    "Sect Master Sakurako, this is our Yamada group''s housework. It has nothing to do with your Kaga Sect. You have no right to interfere." Ichiro Eguchi refused, not caring about Sakurako''s suggestion at all.


    Sakurako didn''t want them to die in vain. After hearing this, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "I have already said what I should say. Since you are obsessed, don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    Eguchi Ichiro snorted coldly and ignored her directly.


    The Yamada group and Koga Sect were originally in a competitive relationship, so naturally they wouldn''t care about Sakurako''s words, and, beware of her everywhere, the Yamada group would do what she opposed.


    "Sect Master Sakurako, we are discussing the Yamada-gumi''s housework, please leave." Eguchi Ichiro issued a deportation order indifferently.


    Sakurako turned cold and walked away.


    "Sect Master Yingzi is very powerful. If we have her help, our chances of success will definitely be greater." Someone said cautiously.


    Eguchi Ichiro snorted coldly: "What do you know? Aso-kun and her have never been on good terms, and she has ulterior motives. How could we let her participate in the operation, what if she betrayed us?"


    "It makes sense!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded in agreement.


    This operation is of great importance, and there must be no mistakes.

 Chapter 1450： Murder invisibly

    As night fell, the alley where the demons lived became quiet, but there were still many pedestrians, even ordinary people.


    A group of figures went straight to the alley. They were very fast, and the night covered their figures, as if they were integrated with the night, and it was difficult to detect.


    "Someone is here, friend or foe!"


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing received the report at the first time. Don''t look at the calm alley, but secretly there are many pairs of eyes, watching everything vigilantly.


    Naturally, this group of people could not escape their eyes.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other and guessed, "I''m afraid they are from the island country."


    "You don''t need to guess to know it''s them. Hehe, Taro Aso died, and the others still didn''t give up. This is all to die." Yu Mo sighed.


    Originally, this group of people returned to China in despair, and Yu Mo would not kill them all.


    But they took the initiative to send them to the door, and he naturally had no reason to turn them away.


    Gu Ziqing asked, "Is there really no one left?"


    Yu Mo knew that apart from Sakurako, the others who participated in the martial arts conference were from the Yamada group.


    Yu Mo and Yu Mo were enemies and not friends, he didn''t show mercy, and nodded lightly, "It''s all taken care of."


    "Okay!" Gu Ziqing nodded, as if agreeing to a trivial matter.


    If Eguchi Ichiro and others heard the conversation between the two, they would definitely vomit blood in anger. In the eyes of the two, this group of people is not worth mentioning at all, and they do not need to take action.


    The high priest took the order and passed on the order of the leader.


    At that time, the alley came alive.


    Many vendors and pedestrians looked at the alley inadvertently, but did not pay attention, and were no different from ordinary people.


    Eguchi Ichiro and the others came aggressively, in twos and threes, not completely separated, but formed a small team, like a sharp steel knife inserted into the alley.


    They were fast and slow, like passers-by in a hurry, heading straight for the goal - Gu Ziqing''s yard.


    The three-person team that landed at the back watched the surrounding situation vigilantly, just in front of a stall.


    A street vendor is haggling with a couple of customers, a taste of the market.


    However, when the three islanders passed by them, the couple shot like lightning, a cold light flashed in the hands of the two, and two sharp knives pierced into the chests of two of them.


    The two of them stared wide-eyed, unable to rest their eyes, and couldn''t believe that they would be recruited.


    There are clearly ordinary people around here, and there is nothing to cause them to be alert.


    The remaining person noticed the abnormality and was about to fight back. Suddenly, a cold light flashed from the vendor''s hand, and a steel needle sank into the man''s eyebrows, and he looked up to the end.


    The vendors and customers turned out to be demons, and they cut through the mess with a quick knife, and immediately took care of the three islanders.


    The three quickly dragged them into a shop and disappeared.


    The islanders in front didn''t notice any abnormality at all and moved forward quickly.


    Suddenly, a pedestrian bumped into an islander, who was furious and was about to attack.


    Suddenly, he found a dagger stuck in his chest, and the other party covered his mouth, making it difficult for him to utter a word.


    At the same time, the demons in the alley moved.


    These demons are among ordinary people, and they are no different from ordinary people. They include passers-by, vendors, shopkeepers, waiters and so on.


    Let them guard against inadvertently.


    This is the Demon Race. The Demon Race is an expert in the three hundred and sixty lines. After they returned to their homeland, they returned to their old business and made a living in this alley.


    Where can these islanders find their differences, so they are recruited one after another.


    In fact, there are ordinary people in this alley, but there is no abnormality at all.


    Before I knew it, except for Eguchi Ichiro and Yamamoto Matsuichi in the front, there were no other islanders standing.


    These two people didn''t realize that there was no one behind them. They finally reached the gate of the yard, stopped, looked at each other, and said, "Do it!"


    However, there was no movement behind them, and no one carried out their orders at all.


    The two frowned, turned their heads in unison, but saw that there was no companion behind them.


    The alley was still the same as when it came in, and there was an endless stream of passers-by, and they didn''t even look at them.


    hiss!


    The two of them sucked in cold air, and a cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of their feet.


    The quieter the alley, the more terrified the two of them were, and they muttered to themselves, "What''s going on?"


    "What about people?"


    The two opened their mouths wide, and at the same time thought of a possibility that everyone else died, and died silently, and only a few steps away from them.


    They were like blind and deaf people who didn''t even notice.


    how can that be?


    The thought first popped into their minds, and they couldn''t believe it at all.


    The fear in the eyes of the two people was hard to hide, as if they had been casted on a body-fixing spell, standing at the door, in a dilemma.


    Now they finally realized what Sakurako said.


    It''s really no different from dying.


    The enemy is too powerful, too powerful to make them despair.


    "What should I do?" Yamamoto Matsuichi asked.


    Eguchi Ichiro shook his head, he didn''t know either.


    The two stood at the door for a long time, still not sure what to do. Suddenly, an impatient voice came from behind the door, saying, "How long are you two going to stand there? It''s getting late at night, finish things early and go to bed early. ."


    This was like a life-threatening spell, causing the two of them to shudder violently, and they were about to run away.


    However, when they turned around, they immediately saw many people in the alley looking at each other, their eyes fixed on the two of them.


    Although these eyes were calm, the two of them were sitting on pins and needles, almost screaming as if they were about to explode.


    Back, there is no way to go back.


    Just go in.


    The two of them stretched out their hands tremblingly and pushed open the courtyard door.


    With a crunch, the door opened, and the two saw two people standing in the yard. They were Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing. They were waiting, and they seemed impatient.


    Yu Mo looked directly at the two of them and said, "Come on, it''s fast, close the door yourself."


    Like puppets, the two closed the door bluntly and looked at the two in fear.


    "You want to avenge Taro Aso?" Yu Mo asked.


    The two didn''t know how to answer.


    "Haha, you guys are so courageous. You dare to kill me without looking at this place. I have to admire your courage." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    Seeing that the two didn''t say a word, Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Why are you dumb? Didn''t you look good in the arena? Ichiro Eguchi, you are the champion of the martial arts tournament, and Tang Jing is still your defeat."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Jing walked out from the corner, wrapped in gauze, Yu Mo had healed his wounds, and he was fine.


    Tang Jing looked at Ichiro Eguchi angrily and said, "Ichiro Eguchi, you shameless person, what did you do in the ring, you won''t forget it, right?"

 Chapter 1451： Pick soft persimmons

    Eguchi Ichiro looked at Tang Jing in awe, and defended weakly: "Tang Jing, it is always intrigue in the arena, you can''t blame me for being careless."


    Tang Jing sneered: "What an intrigue, really has a shameless demeanor."


    Eguchi Ichiro blushed and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Mo''s face was as deep as water, and he asked, "Tang Jing, what are you going to do with him?"


    "Everything is according to Brother Mo''s arrangement." Tang Jing replied.


    Yu Mo thoughtful and said, "Eguchi Ichiro, if I kill you directly, you will definitely not be convinced."


    Eguchi Ichiro''s face was hideous, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll give you a chance, as long as the two of you pick one person in the yard to fight against you, as long as you can defeat the other, then I''ll let you go." Yu Mo promised loudly.


    Eguchi Ichiro and Yamamoto Matsuichi thought they would die, but they didn''t expect that there would be a glimmer of hope.


    Fighting only one person, and letting them choose their opponent, isn''t it a godsend opportunity.


    The two of them couldn''t wait, and said in unison: "Okay, a gentleman can''t chase after a horse."


    Yu Mo sneered and said with a smile: "You are also worthy of being a gentleman, don''t worry, I''m not a shameless person like you, I don''t believe in my words, as long as you are better than anyone, I will let you live. Of course, you can''t choose Tang Jing, he has been seriously injured."


    "Okay!" The two agreed without hesitation.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people walked out of the corner of the yard, including the high priest, the guardians on the left and right, and the elites of the demon race.


    Fuling and the Demon God of Confusion were also among them, and they stared straight at them with a pair of eyes.


    The two of them took courage, bit their heads, and looked straight at the group of people, racking their brains to find the weakest person in the group.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two fell on Fuling at the same time. In their opinion, Fuling was a woman without any uniqueness, and was obviously the least threatening.


    "Have you chosen?"


    How could Yu Mo not know their thoughts and ask directly without puncturing them.


    "Can we choose the same person?" Eguchi Ichiro asked, his face not red and his heart not beating.


    "Haha!" Yu Mo was surprised and laughed sarcastically: "Sure enough, he is a shameless person, and he chose one person at the same time."


    "These are the rules of the game you set, and we haven''t broken them. Do you want to backtrack?"


    Eguchi Ichiro thought he had taken advantage of the sky, and said impatiently, trying to block Yu Mo''s mouth.


    Yamamoto Matsuichi quickly nodded in agreement: "Eguchi-kun is right. We follow your rules. If you refuse, you can''t blame us."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Fuling and sneered in his heart, since the two of you committed suicide and thought you were taking advantage of the sky, why didn''t you know that you kicked a big iron plate.


    "Okay, I promise you." Yu Mo pretended to be heartbroken in response, and the two looked at each other proudly, saying that their life was hoped for now.


    "Then who do you choose?"


    "she!"


    The two of them pointed at Fuling in unison, with a firm expression on their faces, as if she had to choose.


    The other people looked at the two with complicated expressions, and the two of them didn''t see the true meaning of these eyes, and they were still complacent.


    Fu Ling stood up and asked, "Have you really chosen?"


    The two nodded hurriedly and said, "Of course!"


    "Tuckahoe, then I''ll trouble you, so that you don''t have to deal with them," Yu Mo said.


    Fu Ling nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing that Fuling agreed so succinctly, the two of them were slightly startled, as if they sensed something was wrong.


    But the matter has come to this point, there is no turning back when the bow is opened, and there is no room for them to go back on their regrets.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The two roared loudly, and they didn''t have so many polite etiquette and gestures in the arena. They rushed to Fuling with lightning speed, and they were bound to hit Fuling with a single blow to seal the victory.


    Fuling didn''t move, watching the two approaching intently, as if she hadn''t reacted.


    The two of them were calm in their hearts and waved their arms.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another cold light flew out from the sleeves, covering the sky and covering the earth, all of them were hidden weapons with cold light shining, attacking Fuling together, not giving her any way to survive.


    The first shot is the ultimate move, neat and ruthless.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said jokingly: "This ruthlessness is really chilling, but it''s just ruthless, it''s useless."


    Swish!


    The samurai sword followed closely, and another sword should be added behind the hidden weapon.


    Seeing that the hidden weapon was in front of Fuling, suddenly, Fuling raised her leg and walked forward, facing the overwhelming hidden weapon.


    "too slow."


    Fuling shook her head and sighed, as if she had grabbed a hidden weapon.


    "what!"


    The two were stunned, both shocked by this scene.


    They knew how fast and how sharp their hidden weapons were, and it was impossible for Fuling to catch them easily.


    But the real thing happened in front of them, causing a chill in the hearts of the two of them, straight to the sky.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that they seemed to have made a huge mistake,


    It seems that he has picked a soft persimmon, but he is actually a hidden master.


    But they have no chance to go back, they can only push forward, hoping to create a miracle.


    The strength on the samurai sword was even greater, and only the sound of the wind pierced through the air, directly sealing Fuling up, down, left and right, all vital points.


    The two cooperated tacitly, and they were all killing moves.


    However, Fuling seemed to have never seen it, and fluttered out the hidden weapon in her hand.


    That hidden weapon was like a shooting star, streaking across a bright trace, and with a clang, it hit a samurai sword directly.


    Click!


    The sharp samurai sword actually split in two, completely broken.


    The broken samurai sword was turned back and inserted directly into Yamamoto Matsushita''s chest.


    "what!"


    Yamamoto Matsuichi screamed and looked at the extra half of the samurai sword in his chest in disbelief. He was actually killed by his own sword.


    He never thought that he would die like this. For a while, his emotions were so turbulent that it was difficult to calm down.


    As soon as Fuling shot, he directly killed one of them, breaking the seemingly seamless cooperation of the other party.


    Eguchi Ichiro was horrified. He watched helplessly as his companion died. He couldn''t do anything. He was flustered, only to feel the breath of death coming towards him, like a big net, shrouding him and making him unable to move.


    He struggled, swinging his katana, trying to break it all.


    I saw a flash of cold light, and the samurai sword came to Fuling.


    Fu Ling suddenly stretched out **** and lightly clamped the samurai sword, the samurai sword''s offensive stopped abruptly.


    Eguchi Ichiro''s face changed suddenly, he tried all his strengths and tried to draw the sword back, but the samurai sword did not move, he was trembling, and hurriedly backed away.


    Click!


    The samurai sword was broken into two pieces in Fuling''s hand, and the half-cut sword disappeared in a flash, directly sunk into Eguchi Ichiro''s chest.


    He looked up to the end and shouted, "No¡ª"


    With a thud, he fell to the ground, never stood up again, and his life was swiftly drained by the blood.

 Chapter 1452： Jinyi Night Walk

    Eguchi Ichiro watched his life pass by, helpless and regretful.


    His eyes were blurred, and when he saw Tang Jing standing in front of him, he stretched out his hand tremblingly and said, "Help... me."


    Tang Jing was indifferent and said, "When you used shameless means to win, did you ever think about this moment. When you brought people here, did you ever think of letting us go, all this is your own fault."


    Tang Jing did not have the kindness of women, Yu Mo nodded slightly.


    Tang Jing grew up.


    Fu Ling looked down and said, "You chose me, I didn''t force you."


    puff!


    Eguchi Ichiro vomited blood and regretted his choice, but he was powerless to return to the sky. He tilted his head and lost his breath.


    Gu Ziqing gave the high priest a wink, and the high priest acted quickly and ordered the two to be dragged out to deal with the scene.


    "What are you going to do next? Will the Island Council trouble you?"


    Gu Ziqing asked worriedly after seeing that the people of the island country will be repaid.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Someone will take care of the island country, Yingzi, are you right?"


    Um?


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they looked around quickly, and sure enough, they saw a woman appearing at the door at some point.


    It''s Sakurako.


    She followed the Yamada group and witnessed the methods of the demons with her own eyes, and was deeply shocked.


    At this moment, she understood the power represented by Gu Ziqing and how strong her subordinates were.


    She stared blankly at Gu Ziqing and said nothing for a long time.


    "She''s an islander!"


    The high priest and others didn''t know Yingzi''s identity, so they became vigilant and looked at her intently.


    "Don''t worry, she is not with these people." Yu Mo explained.


    But the hostility in the eyes of the high priest and others remained unabated, making Sakurako feel a strong sense of oppression.


    She took a deep breath, met Yu Mo''s gaze, and said, "I will handle the affairs of the island."


    She originally just followed to have a look, but after seeing the methods of these people, she felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Whether it is herself or the so-called experts in the island, it is simply not enough to fight against this group of people.


    If the entanglement persists, the island nation will suffer disaster, and the martial arts will be truly destroyed.


    She has made up her mind that she must explain the seriousness of the situation to the emperor after returning home, and this incident must never happen again.


    Yu Mo''s answer to Yingzi is not surprising at all, Yingzi is a smart person who is good at weighing the pros and cons.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Sakurako didn''t stay any longer, she left quickly, and escaped from this powerful sense of oppression.


    The next day, Yu Mo, Tang Jing and Poria also left Shang Hai.


    Shang Hai''s trip had a lot of ups and downs. Yu Mo originally just wanted to figure out what happened to the Heavenly Demon Sage. Later, he went to the Demon Realm and got involved in the Martial Dao Conference.


    This can be considered an end, they have to go home, because it is New Year''s Eve.


    As for the cooperation between Emperor Yan and Gu Ziqing, it was put on hold for the time being, and there was no hurry to reply to Emperor Yan.


    They want to sharpen the arrogance of Emperor Yan so that they can seek greater benefits in the future.


    Although the Demon God of Chaos wanted to settle this matter earlier, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were not in a hurry, so he could only be in a hurry, there was no other way.


    There was no Han Yijun on the plane this time, but when they boarded the plane, several people looked sideways and stared straight at the two of them.


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded and asked, "Do we have flowers on our faces? Why are those people staring at us all the time?"


    Tang Jing was also confused, winked and said, "I don''t know, will they think I''m too handsome? Attracted by my handsomeness?"


    Fuling rolled his eyes at him and said, "You are also called handsome?"


    Tang Jing said aggrievedly: "A fat man can also be a handsome guy."


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them with joy, could it be that the two of them really sparked a little spark?


    While talking, the two girls walked towards them, their cheeks flushed, and asked, "Well, are you Yu Mo and Tang Jing?"


    ah?


    This time it was the three people''s turn to be surprised. The other party really knew them, but they didn''t know each other.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "It''s us, so who are you?"


    "Wow, it''s really you!" The two jumped up happily: "I just said it was you, I didn''t dare to recognize each other just now, but I didn''t expect to have a flight with you."


    "We are the audience of the martial arts conference. We have witnessed the confrontation between the two of you and the islanders. You are really heroes!"


    "Yes, it is everyone''s hero and idol."


    Seeing that the two were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, Yu Mo finally understood that the influence of the Martial Arts Conference was really great.


    There was a large audience at the scene, who witnessed the feat of the two with their own eyes, and it is difficult to forget.


    Tang Jing''s eyes lit up, but he tried his best to maintain restraint, and said modestly, "This is all our responsibility, Brother Mo, are you right?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Yes, any Chinese would do the same."


    The two women disagreed, shaking their heads and saying, "The situation was so critical at the time, even if ordinary people had the heart, it wouldn''t help. Only you can do it, so you are the real heroes."


    Their expressions were serious, and it was obvious that the words had come from the heart.


    "Thank you, we will be satisfied with your words." Yu Mo didn''t want to be a well-known hero, and didn''t want to make a statement, saying, "Please don''t reveal our identities."


    Many passengers have come to see them, and they are not only really exposed.


    "We understand, keep a low profile, this is the demeanor of an expert." The two nodded their heads as if they understood it.


    After a few more chats, the two returned to their seats contentedly.


    Tang Jing danced excitedly and said, "Brother Mo, we are really famous now, haha, I will become a big star now."


    "Do you want to be a big star?" Yu Mo asked.


    Tang Jing was stunned, recalling Han Yijun, shaking his head and saying, "No, I still want to practice hard."


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction: "Improving strength is the most important thing, so don''t make a sound."


    Fuling also helped and said, "Tang Jing, you see that Senior Yu Mo is so powerful and so low-key. You only have a few cultivations, so you only want to be famous, and be careful to attract wind."


    Tang Jing pouted and said quietly, "I''ll just say it casually."


    "Don''t make a noise when you get home. Although everyone in Shanghai knows about the martial arts conference, not many people in your hometown know about it."


    "Oh, I see, this is really a night walk in brocade clothes, no one else knows how powerful we are." Tang Jing was very sorry.


    A few hours later, the plane landed in Shudu, the three walked out of the airport, and the car of the towering sect was waiting here.


    "Senior Yu Mo, are we going to your sect soon?" Fuling asked expectantly.


    This time, she did not stay in Shang Hai, but chose to walk with Yu Mo. She came to the world because of Yu Mo, and naturally she would not leave him.


    "Yes, you are a master, don''t forget to point them out." Yu Mo said.


    "Senior Yu Mo, can I join the Sunshine Sect?" Fu Ling didn''t have the self-awareness of being a master, but asked nervously.

 Chapter 1453： admiration

    After listening to Fu Ling''s question, Yu Mo was secretly delighted and asked, "Have you thought about it?"


    "Yes, I have already thought about it." Fuling nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, welcome to join the Cantilever Sect." Yu Mo did not expect to recruit another demon **** to join the Cantilever Sect, and this time the Cantilever Sect has another master.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Fu Ling was overjoyed and changed her name to Yu Mo.


    This time, it was You Feng who came to pick up the plane. He listened to the conversation between the two and looked at Fuling curiously. His heart moved slightly. He did not see the extraordinaryness of Fuling, but seeing the Sect Master so happy, he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious and guess the identity of Fuling. .


    Tiantai Mountain, a group of people went up the mountain. Compared with the previous time, the Santian Sect was a lot more lively, with more disciples, orderly, and the cultivation atmosphere became stronger and stronger, and it gradually had the atmosphere of a big sect.


    Fu Ling widened her eyes and looked at the Cangtian Sect curiously. She was shocked and muttered to herself, "The Cangtian Sect is so majestic and magnificent, far beyond my expectations."


    Tang Jingyu is honored, showing off: "It''s only been a few months since the establishment of the Santian Sect, and there is such a weather. In a few years, what kind of weather will it be, it''s really unimaginable."


    Fu Ling nodded in agreement: "Exactly."


    When everyone saw the Sect Master''s return, there were people along the way to greet Yu Mo.


    "elder brother!"


    With a coquettish cry, Yu Yue rushed forward like a lark, and stopped in front of Yu Mo. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she quickly restrained her excited expression and smiled: "Brother, you are back."


    Yu Mo stroked her hair and praised: "The skill has improved a lot. It seems that I haven''t been lazy during this time."


    Yu Yue raised her face and said, "Of course, how could I be lazy, I am the fastest progressing one in the Xiuzhen Hall."


    "Yes, that is commendable."


    The God of Swords walked over quickly, bowed and bowed, and said, "Sect Master, you are finally back. I wonder if there is news from the Tianwu world?"


    After the God of Swords surrendered to Yu Mo, he was worried, afraid that people from the Tianwu world would kill him.


    After all, he is well aware of the power of the Tianwu world. Once the opponent kills him, his mutiny cannot be concealed, and what awaits him will be annihilation.


    But the people from the Santian Sect kept guarding against him and didn''t disclose this information to him, so after seeing Yu Mo, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yu Mo looked at the God of Swords and said, "It seems that you are very worried about coming from the Tianwu world?"


    The God of Swords did not shy away, and admitted openly: "Exactly, the Tianwu world has suffered such a big loss, it is impossible for it to remain silent all the time. Now, it is very abnormal to be so calm."


    "The master of the mountain and the master of the pavilion are mixed together, and behind these two people represent Tianwu Realm and Youdu, does it mean that these two worlds will also be mixed together?"


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, but for a while, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "I have sent someone to another dragon vein. Once someone from the Tianwu world comes, they will definitely appear in Qinling, so don''t worry too much." Yu Mo comforted.


    After all, the God of Swords was restless, but there was no other way, so he could only give up in anger.


    "Yo, our hero is back." Suddenly, Phoenix laughed while walking.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, but he wasn''t surprised.


    Santianzong is well informed, and the martial arts conference is full of uproar. Although the official cold treatment, but after all, Santianzong can''t hide it.


    Phoenix stopped in front of a few people, and was about to say a few funny words, his eyes narrowed, but he saw the demon god, and his heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly became vigilant and said, "Who are you?"


    No one else noticed the extraordinary features of Poria, but Fenghuang saw it at a glance, and was really surprised.


    After being reminded by Fenghuang, the God of Swords also turned his head to look carefully at Fuling. It didn''t matter when he saw it, he was also taken aback and exclaimed, "Master!"


    Fu Ling was embarrassed and smiled lightly: "You are the masters."


    Poria does not seem to be conspicuous in the demon world, and she is not a mountain or dew, but she can survive in the ruins of a city, it can be seen that she is not simple.


    Different from her harmless appearance, Yu Mo has always known this.


    "Sect Master, where did you get this master from?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    "Demon Realm!"


    Yu Mo didn''t hide it, and introduced it truthfully: "I''ll introduce you to everyone. This is the devil **** of the devil world, named Fuling. This is the sword **** of the Tianwu world, and she is the phoenix of the phoenix world."


    "Tianwu Realm, Phoenix Realm?"


    Fu Ling was awe-inspiring. Although she didn''t know about these two worlds, she did not expect that the Santian Sect had also attracted experts from the other two worlds. She was not unique.


    This refreshed her understanding of Santianzong and Yu Mo.


    The Phoenix and the God of Swords looked at Fu Ling in surprise, looked up and down, and were also quite shocked: "Devil World!"


    The God of Swords did not know the devil world, but Phoenix knew a thing or two and said, "You were able to abduct a master from the devil world. Your abduction skills are really top-notch. Will there be masters from other worlds in the future?"


    Dao Shen''s heart was relieved, and it seemed that he was not too miserable. After all, there are people from other worlds who submit to Yu Mo''s sect.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and shook his head: "Don''t make fun of me."


    "What trick did you use to deceive this time?"


    Phoenix is ??very clear about the surrender of the God of Swords, Yu Mo is trying to get hold of it, and turns the God of Swords around, and finally collapses directly, and surrenders to him like a dead heart.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes. In the towering sect, only Phoenix dared to make fun of him so recklessly. He said helplessly, "Am I the kind of person who deceives people?"


    "Do you still want to deny it? If you don''t believe me, ask the God of Swords." Phoenix said.


    The Sword God said nothing, but his eyes had already explained everything, and he acquiesced to Phoenix''s words.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Fuling interjected: "I took the initiative to follow the sect master, and I took the initiative to join the Santian Sect. This is my great honor!"


    Fuling''s words made the Phoenix and the God of Swords admirable.


    Phoenix is ??incredulous: "What kind of ecstasy soup did you give her, and she actually worships you so much."


    Fuling couldn''t wait to correct Yu Mo''s name and said, "You don''t know what the sect master has done in the devil world, even the devil emperor can''t help him."


    "You actually went to the Demon Realm, and you fought against the Demon Emperor?"


    Knowing the power of the Devil Emperor, Phoenix asked incredulously.


    Yu Mo pretended to smile mysteriously: "Fuling, don''t mention the past."


    He had already seen the horrified look in Dao Shen''s eyes, and he was obviously shocked when he heard these words.


    This was just enough to shock him and tell him to put away his thoughts, so Yu Mo didn''t stop Fuling.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo up and down, and said, "It''s really been three days since I left, I''m impressed, you still have this ability."


    "You''re really right, tell you, if you want to return to the Phoenix Realm now, I can do what you want." Yu Mo deliberately showed off.


    He has a new space law and a dragon rock, and as long as someone points the way, he can go to any world.


    Phoenix was startled and asked, "What did you say?"


    The God of Swords was also shocked and pricked up his ears.

 Chapter 1454： Outside of Ruri

    Phoenix and Sword God invariably thought of a possibility, and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Phoenix asked in surprise: "Do you have a new law of space?"


    The Sword God shook his head violently and muttered to himself: "Impossible, no one has penetrated the new space law, how can you have the new space law?"


    Seeing that the two of them had guessed it, Yu Mo said with a smile: "The two of you have a good plan, you really guessed it right."


    Phoenix took a few steps forward, grabbed Yu Mo''s hand suddenly, and said almost gaffe: "Is this true?"


    Yu Mo looked at Phoenix''s complicated expression and nodded solemnly, "Of course."


    hiss!


    The God of Swords took a deep breath and finally accepted this incredible reality.


    "How did you do it?" Phoenix asked to the bottom of it, and the God of Blades stared at Yu Mo with piercing energy, eager to know the answer.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "It''s a long story, you just need to know that I have a new space law."


    "Then can''t you go to any world?" The Sword God asked enviously.


    "Theoretically yes." Yu Mo admitted.


    The Sword God opened his mouth, as if he wanted to ask if Yu Mo could teach him the new laws of space.


    However, he wisely did not ask.


    Don''t think about it, you know that this is impossible. After all, how precious is the new space law, how can Yu Mo be rumored.


    What''s more, the God of Swords did not fully gain Yu Mo''s trust. Once he obtained the new space law, wouldn''t he be able to flee directly back to the Tianwu world, and then send the new space law out, and his crime of betrayal would naturally be resolved.


    Yu Mo looked at the God of Sword meaningfully, smiled, and said, "I haven''t fully comprehended the New Space Law. When I fully comprehend it in the future, I will naturally teach it to the loyal disciples in the Santian Sect."


    Yu Mo gave another glimmer of hope, and Sword God''s eyes lit up.


    "It seems that as long as I am loyal to Yu Mo, this new space law will have a chance to get it. After all, there are very few real masters in the towering sect. My strength here will be a great help for Yu Mo."


    Sword God pondered in his heart, the balance in his heart has been oscillating between Tianwujie and Yu Mo.


    Now the new space law has made him truly make up his mind.


    In fact, in the Tianwu world, whether it is his status or the realm of cultivation, it has already come to an end, and it is difficult to have further opportunities.


    What''s more, there is still a crisis of destruction in the Tianwu world, and there is no such problem in the human world.


    How important the new space law is, only when you reach the level of the God of Swords can you truly appreciate it.


    Once he gets the new law of space, he will have the opportunity to make a huge breakthrough.


    He strengthened his belief and said with fiery eyes: "Sect Master, please wait and see, my loyalty to you is impeccable."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes, showing his loyalty so blatantly, this God of Blades really worked hard for the new laws of space.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Then I''ll wait and see."


    When Yu Mo returned, the three hall masters reported to Yu Mo the situation of each hall during this period.


    Xiuzhentang and Wutang competed against each other, and they had the most disciples. Because of the supreme master of Sword God, Wutang''s progress was also very fast, no less than Xiuzhentang.


    The Heavenly King''s law has the strictest rules and the fewest disciples, but he has played a pivotal supervisory role.


    At this moment, the king is reporting to Yu Mo the work of the law hall.


    "Sect Master, Lutang recently discovered something." The King of Heaven still wore a mask, so that people couldn''t see through her expression or guess her thoughts, giving people an unfathomable and unselfish feeling.


    The people of the Cangtian Sect are all afraid of her.


    Seeing the icy voice of the King of Heaven, Yu Mo knew that the so-called situation was definitely not simple, and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    The King of Heaven glanced at Phoenix and Crazy Blade, and said, "The disciples of the Law Hall have investigated and found that there are disciples with ulterior motives in both the Xiuzhen Hall and the Martial Hall."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "What do you mean by ulterior motives?"


    Hearing this, Phoenix and Crazy Blade couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, they didn''t know about this matter, but it could be a big or small matter.


    "Someone is trying to spread the exercises." Tian Wang''s words were not astonishing, and a few words were shocked.


    "Bold!"


    Yu Mo said angrily, "Who is that?"


    "Several disciples who have just joined the Santian Sect. They are all practicing basic exercises, but they have already moved their minds. This is a huge hidden danger." The king said solemnly.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, admitting that what the king said was true.


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t care about that little exercise, but this kind of cheating made him angry.


    Phoenix hurriedly denied: "This kind of thing will never happen in the Cultivation Hall."


    Crazy Saber hesitated, saying, "Sect Master, I have insufficient supervision of the disciples in the hall. This is all my dereliction of duty."


    The reactions of the two were completely different, and Yu Mo''s eyes were intriguing.


    He knows that the king is definitely not aimless.


    Since she pointed it out on the spot, there must be solid evidence.


    Yu Mo ignored Fenghuang''s anger and said, "The law hall is supposed to be a supervisor. This is your duty. Since you have discovered something, of course you must let me know. But this is no trivial matter, and you must have solid evidence. ."


    "Yes, I have collected solid evidence." The King nodded.


    Phoenix originally wanted to argue, but after hearing this, he gave up the argument and said quietly, "The disciples in the Xiuzhen Hall can''t tolerate others'' slander. It''s fine if you have solid evidence. If not, I will never let it go."


    The Heavenly King was not afraid at all, and said confrontationally: "Palace Master Phoenix, if you think that my evidence is insufficient, you can use me to raise a teacher and convict me. I have no complaints."


    "Okay, you remember your own words." Phoenix said angrily.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at the two of them. Tianwang managed the black list in an orderly manner, and his ability was definitely not bad.


    Although Fenghuang is one of the competitors of Huangdi, in fact, she did not sit on the throne of Huangdi, and she was imprisoned in the cursed land for countless years.


    Therefore, she is used to being free and loose, and her ability to manage constraints is a bit worse than that of the King of Heaven.


    But people can grow, and Yu Mo doesn''t care about that.


    "The two hall masters calm down, everyone is doing their due diligence for the development of the Sunshine Sect." Seeing that the two sides were arguing with each other, Kuangdao quickly advised.


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, all he thought was that when he set up three halls, he meant to compete with each other and restrain each other, but now it seems to be just as he expected.


    The Xiuzhen Hall and the Wu Hall compete for dominance, and the Law Hall supervises the second hall, so as to ensure that there will be no major problems in the towering sect.


    For example, if this incident is allowed to develop, there will be real traitors in the future, which is something he will never tolerate.

 Chapter 1455： door has door rules

    The Heavenly King was unselfish and took out a few photos, ignoring the eye of the phoenix.


    The people in these photos include two disciples in the Xiuzhen Hall and one disciple in the Wu Hall, all of which are photos of them connecting with others.


    In addition, there are their chat records printed, which is the cause and effect of trying to steal the exercises with others.


    "In addition, we also caught the people who connected with them to prevent the leakage of the exercises." Tian Wang said.


    Yu Mo nodded approvingly, the king did a perfect job.


    The iron evidence is like a mountain. Phoenix and Mad Saber are speechless, and they only feel that their faces are dull. Phoenix angrily said: "Let''s see how I can deal with them if I don''t go back."


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I, I killed them!" Phoenix said murderously.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and asked the King of Heaven: "At the beginning of the establishment of the Cangtian Sect, the gate rules were formulated. How should this situation be handled according to the gate rules?"


    The King of Heaven was very familiar with the rules of the door, and answered without hesitation: "According to the rules of the door should destroy their qi sea, make them unable to practice for life, and deprive them of their memory of the exercises."


    "There are national laws, and there are rules for the door, so follow it." Yu Mo made a final decision.


    Phoenix still wasn''t relieved, and said, "Then it''s not cheap for them, and I''m doing my best to teach them."


    "Phoenix, if you were the emperor of the phoenix, can you guarantee that none of the phoenix clan would betray you?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    "This..." Phoenix hesitated and said, "No way!"


    "There are all kinds of people in the world, you can''t ask everyone to be loyal to you, so you must identify the means of punishment and deter them. Even if they have two hearts, they will not dare to take a step. King, you are the master of the law hall. , this kind of thing to establish the prestige of the law should be done by you, you handle it yourself, I only see the result." Yu Mo released the power and handed over the task to the king.


    "Yes." The Heavenly King nodded and ordered.


    Phoenix looked resentful, but was speechless.


    "Phoenix, God of Blades has always been afraid of people coming from the Tianwu world. Can we get news back from those of us who are waiting in the Qinling Mountains?"


    Phoenix took a deep breath and calmed down, saying, "I haven''t found it yet, and I haven''t found anyone from the Tianwu world."


    "Strictly guard against it, absolutely cannot be neglected." Yu Mo urged.


    Mad Saber thoughtfully said, "Sect Master, a vision appeared in Hengshan a few days ago."


    Um?


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "What vision?"


    Not long after he left Changheng Mountain, he thought to himself that it was a vision caused by me?


    "One night, the wind and clouds in Chang Heng Mountain changed color, and a huge figure seemed to appear in the sky. My people did not dare to approach Chang Heng Mountain, and only saw a little outline. But according to the report, I found that the figure turned out to be Fengdu City Lord."


    Crazy Blade said inexplicably.


    Crazy Blade had seen Fengdu City Lord and was deeply impressed. He could tell from the reports of his subordinates.


    It''s just that he can''t believe it, isn''t Fengdu City Lord unable to come to the world?


    Moreover, this vision only lasted for a period of time, and then the situation was calm, and Chang Heng had no other abnormality, so he had to wonder if he thought too much.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. He had seen Fengdu City Lord descend in the sky of Changheng Mountain. Although he couldn''t come in the real body, he could still do a lot of things.


    "Could it be that after I left Fengdu World, the city lord didn''t stop and was brewing other conspiracies?"


    "Apart from that, are there any other unusual things?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "The sky seems to have cracked a gap, and there seems to be a mirage-like reflection. The sky is too dark to see clearly, and there is a faint sound coming from Changheng Mountain, but it is not clear." Crazy Blade described.


    He couldn''t help but look at Yu Mo expectantly, waiting for him to clear his doubts.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and was shocked: "This is definitely not a mirage, and the reflection is not the scene of Fengdu world, but other worlds."


    Yu Mo fell into thought.


    The other three were shocked when they heard this.


    Phoenix asked: "Is it the Tianwu world? You once said that the mountain master of Lingshan and the pavilion master are united. Could it be that the forces behind them are also united?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Yu Mo admitted.


    Fengdu City Lord is in a state of turmoil and will definitely find another way, and this is a good countermeasure.


    "Fengdu City Lord, you really don''t give up, you can''t keep your position, and you still want to toss the world."


    "Once these two worlds join forces, what will we do?" Crazy Blade asked worriedly.


    He has seen the power of the Fengdu world. As for the Tianwu world, the power of the Tianwu world can be seen from the sword god.


    Phoenix had an idea and said, "It''s better to take the initiative to be beaten passively. Don''t you have a new space law? We can go directly to the Tianwu world."


    "It''s too risky." The King objected.


    Phoenix''s apricot eyes widened and said, "Are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I''m thinking about the safety of the suzerain. He is not alone, but is related to the towering sect, and he must not take such a risk." The king argued.


    "Don''t argue, I will definitely go to the Tianwu Realm, but not now, the Tianwu Realm is very powerful, and I can''t deal with it now. Moreover, even if I want to deal with the Tianwu Realm, I don''t have to shoot, but fake it."


    "A fake hand? Who will be the opponent of the Tianwu world?" Phoenix asked in disbelief.


    "Demon Realm!"


    Emperor Yan wanted to cooperate with Gu Ziqing, so naturally he had to pay, and he would leave things like the Tianwu world to him.


    Phoenix didn''t understand why, and asked, "Demon world? Do you still want to seek help from the demon world? Are you crazy? There are people in the demon world who kill people without blinking an eye. Do you still want them to help you?"


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and said, "Who said it''s impossible, then you''ll know."


    Phoenix will be suspicious.


    This matter concerns Gu Ziqing''s previous life, and Yu Mo did not make it public. He said, "Anyway, this matter is settled here. After the New Year, I will go to the devil world."


    "I''ll go with you." Phoenix volunteered: "I want to see how you can ask for help in the devil world."


    "Okay, you walk with me." Yu Mo agreed.


    The next day, the king of heaven dealt with a few guys who were eating inside and outside in public, shocking the towering sect.


    Yu Mo didn''t show up, but his prestige rose to a new level, and the doorman looked at him with a hint of awe.


    Yu Mo traveled around for a long time, rarely rested, and spent a happy Spring Festival with his family.


    Since the disappearance of their parents, the two brothers and sisters have been relying on each other for life.


    The happiest person is Yu Yue.


    While Yu Mo was happy, he couldn''t help but think of his biological parents.


    His biological parents were imprisoned in Shintoism, and his biological mother remained in the God Realm. Moreover, he was now facing a big problem.


    If he wanted to save his father, he had to have a lot of faith; but if he had too much faith, the Heaven-Raising Demon Ancestor in the dark prison of his brain would use the power of faith to get out of trouble earlier.

 Chapter 1456： Return of the Holy Maiden

    Yu Mo was in a dilemma, thinking that this time he went to the devil world, hoping to find a way to deal with the Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Otherwise, Qingtian Demon Ancestor has been staying in the black prison, like a landmine, which will explode at some point.


    On the first day of the new year, many people came to the Cangtian Sect.


    Gu Haoran and Ye Zhun are one of them.


    In the past year, because of Yu Mo''s earth-shaking changes, the two companies'' status in the arena has skyrocketed.


    Today, no one dares to underestimate these two families.


    Ye Qianqian also went up the mountain with the two.


    When Yu Mo saw Ye Qianqian, his expression was slightly startled, because Ye Qianqian''s temperament had changed a lot.


    Clean and neat, sassy and heroic, better than ever.


    Yu Yue excitedly pulled Ye Qianqian and said, "Sister Qianqian, you are finally here, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ye Qianqian smiled heartily: "Yue''er, if you want me, you can go down the mountain to my house to find me, and it''s not far."


    Yu Yue stuck out her tongue and said resentfully, "I don''t dare. Master supervises my practice every day, so I don''t have time to go out to play."


    Ye Qianqian nodded: "You have the right time and place, so you should really cultivate hard. You didn''t see Yu Mo getting more and more powerful. In the future, we will be left too far by him, and we will be embarrassed to stand with him."


    Yu Yue stared at Wu Yoyo''s big eyes and looked up and down at Ye Qianqian.


    Yu Yue knew Ye Qianqian''s thoughts towards Yu Mo. Before, Ye Qianqian had been running away, but she didn''t seem to be running away this time.


    Moreover, the way she looked at Yu Mo was also intriguing.


    Yu Mo walked in front of Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian waved his arms and smiled brightly: "Yu Mo, long time no see."


    The two shared weal and woe in Lingshan, Ye Qianqian completed the transformation and no longer escaped his feelings for Yu Mo.


    So, goodbye to Yu Mo, instead of being embarrassed, he was generous, which made Yu Mo''s eyes shine.


    "I heard about what you did at the Martial Arts Conference. You did a great job!" Ye Qianqian praised.


    "Individual matter."


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "What are you doing during this time?"


    "I have been in Tang Sect, receiving systematic training." Ye Qianqian said calmly.


    "Wow, isn''t that Qianqian sister you are very powerful?" Yu Yue asked ecstatically.


    "good."


    "Then let''s go to the back mountain for a test." Yu Yue said impatiently.


    "I have something to talk with your brother." Ye Qianqian said bluntly, which surprised Yu Yue that she was so proactive.


    "Then you talk, remember to come to me later."


    Yu Yue glanced at the two of them left and right, and left with interest, muttering in her heart.


    "Sister Ling Yao definitely doesn''t know the situation of the two of them. Fortunately, she went home for the New Year. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen when I see this scene. Oh, their relationship is really messy, I don''t care, it''s simple to practice. "


    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Mo, and Yu Mo met her eyes and looked at her calmly.


    "Which university are you going to study?" Ye Qianqian asked directly.


    "the University?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and realized that he was in the second semester of his senior year, and the college entrance examination was about to take place.


    "Aren''t you going to go to college?" Ye Qianqian looked at him suspiciously.


    "Although you are the head of a sect and have a prominent status, I think university is a rare experience in life. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t go there."


    "I''m sorry." Yu Mo murmured, "It''s true, it seems that I still have to go to university."


    "Which university you go to, I will go to which university" Ye Qianqian expressed his heart.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect her to be so direct. Seeing her staring at him, he obviously wanted an answer.


    "Then go to Beijing University." Yu Mo replied.


    "Okay, Jingcheng University, then we will be classmates again." Ye Qianqian smiled and said jokingly: "However, you are busy with various things all day and don''t want to study, don''t let me surpass you in the college entrance examination. already."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yu Mo became competitive.


    "Then we will compete against each other in the college entrance examination." Ye Qianqian was eager to try.


    "Okay!" Yu Mo responded.


    "I''m looking for Yue''er." Ye Qianqian waved his hand like a lark, chasing after Yu Yue.


    Yu Mo looked at her back and unknowingly fell into deep thought.


    At the beginning of the trip to Lingshan, he confirmed that Ye Qianqian was one of his lovers in his previous life, and he helped him refine the calamity.


    Now it has been a long time since the last robbery power broke out, and I don''t know when the next robbery power will break out.


    Neither Ling Yao nor Gu Ziqing could provide new robbery power, only Ye Qianqian could provide new robbery power.


    But looking at Ye Qianqian''s independent character, she was unwilling to contact Yu Moduo for a while.


    Then Yu Mo couldn''t refine the new calamity power. If the robbery power broke out, his situation would be very bad.


    Yu Mo shook his head, he couldn''t force Ye Qianqian to be with him.


    What''s more, he will go to the devil world next, which is dangerous and unpredictable, and it is even more impossible for Ye Qianqian to go with him.


    "I can only ask myself for more happiness."


    In the next few days, many people climbed the mountain and visited Yu Mo. Yu Mo went over to socialize one by one, and his feet did not touch the ground.


    When he is finally free, he is going to go to the devil world.


    The trip to the Demon World was quite dangerous. Although many people had opinions, especially his parents were concerned about his safety, they still watched him leave in the end.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang first went to Shang Hai, then picked up the Demon God of Chaos and returned to the Demon Realm together.


    But when seeing Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing made an unexpected decision.


    "What, Ziqing, you also want to go to the devil world?" Yu Mo shook his head without hesitation and refused: "No, the devil world is too dangerous, you are just a fragrant pastry in the devil world, everyone wants to take a bite, I can''t let you risk yourself. ."


    Gu Ziqing knew that Yu Mo was worried about her, but she made up her mind and said, "Do you still remember the Holy Church? Emperor Yan mentioned it to you back then."


    Yu Mo nodded, of course he remembered the Holy Church, which was a faithful believer of the Holy Maiden, and among them were experts like clouds.


    "There are many experts in the church. As long as I find the church, they will protect me." Gu Ziqing said firmly.


    "But over the past so many years, how many masters in the church will follow you? If they have bad intentions against you, then it will be a big trouble." Yu Mo was worried and persuaded bitterly.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head firmly: "Everyone in the sanctuary is trustworthy. They won''t change their hearts because of the passage of time. You don''t have to worry. When you see them, you will naturally understand."


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing intently, seeing that she was unshakable, and realizing that it was useless to persuade him, he said angrily, "You must stay by my side at that time. If there is any mistake, I will protect you."


    Gu Ziqing smiled, took Yu Mo''s hand, and said, "With you protecting me, even if the Devil Emperor wants to deal with me, he will never succeed, right?"


    For her gentle offensive, Yu Mo had no choice but to compromise.

 Chapter 1457： poison

    When Fenghuang saw that Gu Ziqing was going to go to the Demon Realm together, his eyes widened.


    Phoenix doesn''t know about Gu Ziqing''s status as a saint, only that she is the leader of the Demon Race.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much.


    The Demon God of Chaos is the happiest. He has finally completed his father''s task. Moreover, the saint will return to the demon world with him, and his father will be very happy.


    "We''re off."


    Yu Mo opened the door of space, and the three of them entered it, their eyes lit up, and they came to the demon world.


    The scene in front of him changed dramatically.


    Phoenix''s eyes widened, she was in the Demon Realm for the first time, and she couldn''t help looking around curiously.


    "What a big city."


    He saw a city in the distance at a glance, it was Skyfire City.


    The location Yu Mo chose was outside Skyfire City, and this time they were their true colors and did not hide their eyes from others.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes were deep, she stretched out her hand, touched the air lightly, and muttered to herself, "Devil World, I''m back again."


    At the beginning, she was forced to leave the demon world, but she did not expect that when she came back, it would be the next life.


    The Demon God of Chaos is familiar with the way, pointed at Tianhuo City, and said, "Master, let''s enter the city quickly, my father will definitely be very happy to see you."


    "Don''t rush into the city." Gu Ziqing said lightly.


    "what?"


    The Demon God of Chaos stayed for a while, not knowing what Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s plan was, and asked blankly, "You came to the Demon World, didn''t you form an alliance with my father? Why didn''t you go to Tianhuo City?"


    "The alliance will be discussed later, we have to go to another place first." Gu Ziqing said.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked bewildered and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "When it arrives, you will naturally know."


    The Demon God of Chaos opened his mouth and closed his mouth angrily, no longer asking any more questions.


    Phoenix looked complicated and muttered, "You guys are mysterious, what the **** are you doing? Yu Mo, didn''t you come to the Demon Realm for help?"


    Phoenix didn''t know the detailed plan either, so he was at a loss.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Sharpen the knife without chopping wood by mistake. When this matter is done, it will be a matter of course to seek help."


    "Um?"


    Phoenix''s two crescent eyebrows twitched up, staring at Yu Mo, seeing that he remained silent, he snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "It''s so mysterious, I want to see what you''re going to do."


    Gu Ziqing looked around, and finally, looked straight in one direction and said, "Let''s go this way."


    Phoenix looked at her in surprise and asked, "Hey, why do you seem to have been to the devil world?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled without saying a word.


    Yu Mo said meaningfully: "None of us are as familiar with the devil world as she is."


    Phoenix''s apricot eyes widened, and said incredulously: "Listening to what you mean, it seems that she has really been to the devil world? This is impossible. He is a human, how could he have been to the devil world?"


    "It''s hard to explain what''s going on here. When the time is up, you''ll naturally understand." Yu Mo said in a condescending manner.


    The group went straight in the direction Gu Ziqing pointed, and finally came to the border.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at the front in surprise, and said, "Do we still have to move forward?"


    "Exactly." Gu Ziqing nodded firmly.


    "But in front of it is Qianji Bay."


    Gu Ziqing nodded expressionlessly: "The place we are going is under the rule of the Poison Emperor."


    "Ah, under the rule of the Poison Emperor!"


    The Demon God of Chaos screamed and was really taken aback. Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he was also taken aback. The sanctuary was actually hidden under the rule of the Poison Emperor.


    He had a grudge against the Poison Emperor, and two of his apprentices died under his hands.


    If he met the Poison Emperor, it would probably make the Poison Emperor red-eyed and couldn''t wait to kill him.


    "It doesn''t matter, we just pass through Qianji Bay." Yu Mo said lightly.


    The Demon God of Confusion hesitated to speak, and swallowed the words of dissuasion. Since the two had made up their minds, he could not change all of this at all.


    Phoenix thought thoughtfully and asked, "Could this Poison Emperor be a Devil Emperor?"


    "Exactly, and he is the Demon Emperor with unparalleled Poison Techniques. He is ruthless and ruthless. The most important thing is that we have a grudge against the Poison Emperor. If he finds out, we will die."


    Fenghuang was surprised, stared straight at Yu Mo, and asked, "Did you provoke the Poison Emperor last time you came to the Demon Realm?"


    She only knew that Yu Mo had been to the Demon Realm, but she didn''t know his experience in the Demon Realm. She heard that he had provoked a Demon Emperor, so she couldn''t help secretly stunned: "Your courage is getting bigger and bigger, and you dare to provoke a Demon Emperor. "


    Phoenix had heard about the power of the Demon Emperor, so he had such a big reaction.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "I was also forced to kill the two disciples of the Poison Emperor."


    The Demon God of Chaos was deeply afraid that Phoenix would not understand the weight of the Poison Emperor''s disciples, and explained: "The Poison Emperor has no heirs, only three direct disciples, and he killed two of them."


    hiss!


    Phoenix was stunned. He thought he was just an ordinary disciple, but he didn''t expect this disciple''s identity to be so complicated. The Poison Emperor only had three disciples in total, and Yu Mo killed two. Isn''t this a mortal hatred.


    "You, you are amazing!" Phoenix was stunned in surprise.


    "The Poison Emperor is terrifying, but as long as we are careful, there should be no serious problem." Gu Ziqing said indifferently.


    "Go, cross the border." Yu Mo urged.


    The Demon God of Chaos immediately cast a spell, and the two successfully crossed the border.


    Emperor Yan had stationed a large number of troops in Qianji Bay, and several of them were in a remote place, quietly crossing the border, without attracting the attention of the army.


    Several people stood in front of Qianji Bay, and Yu Mo introduced: "Thousandji Bay is full of highly poisonous. You follow me, and we will cross Qianji Bay."


    "Very poisonous?"


    Phoenix looked curiously at the calm Qianji Bay, no matter how it looked, it didn''t seem to be highly poisonous.


    But seeing Yu Mo''s serious expressions, he put away his underestimation.


    Yu Mo could control Qianji Poison at will, and when he gently tapped into the sea water, the poisonous poison receded from the sea water.


    Yu Mo walked straight to the sea, and the others followed him like a shadow. Several of them walked on the waves, Qianji Du retreated and made way for them.


    When it was getting dark, they landed on the shore, only to see the fog shrouded in front, and the air was filled with a strange smell.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart, and said, "This shore is no worse than the sea. There are poisons everywhere, and this scene is actually under the poison emperor."


    "Poison Emperor is too scary."


    Phoenix was speechless, even if he didn''t know the poison technique, he could see the danger ahead.


    Squeak!


    There was a sound in the fog, and it seemed that something was crawling out of the fog, and a stench was blowing towards the face.


    "poison!"


    Yu Mo glanced at a behemoth that came out of the poison. This thing was colorful and very bright. It was a monster, like a giant lizard, but with a pair of wings.


    Yu Mo had never seen it before, but he knew that the other party was a highly poisonous object, and his body was covered with poison, even the breath he exhaled was poisonous.

 Chapter 1458： Whereabouts leaked

    "What is this?" Phoenix exclaimed, seeing how powerful this poison was.


    Gu Ziqing said, "The two-winged black armored beast is extremely poisonous!"


    "How did you meet?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    "There''s nothing in this demon world that I don''t know." Gu Ziqing said lightly that she was born with demonic energy and knew everything about the demon world. This is not bragging.


    Phoenix raised his eyebrows, obviously disbelieving, and muttered, "Bragging!"


    Gu Ziqing smiled without saying a word or explaining.


    Yu Mo coughed and said, "I''ll deal with him."


    He was about to start, but found that there was movement in the Qiankun bag, and it turned out that the flying centipede moved.


    The flying centipede changed after eating the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king. Later, it was put in the Qiankun bag by Yu Mo.


    The Qiankun bag flashed, and the flying centipede appeared in front of several people, shaking his head, and there was no small change from the original.


    "This flying centipede has grown so much."


    Phoenix said in surprise.


    "It changed after it devoured the blood-eyed white bone spider queen, but I didn''t expect it to become like this."


    The flying centipede has arms as thick as one meter, and has four pairs of wings on its back, exuding a dangerous aura all over its body.


    "Does it want to deal with the two-winged black armored beast?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    Yu Mo glanced at the Flying Centipede, read its mind, and said, "It really wants to try it."


    The Demon God of Chaos didn''t know the details of the flying centipede, but he knew a little about the two-winged black armored beast, and said worriedly: "The two-winged black armored beast is very powerful, I am afraid it is not an opponent."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it." Yu Mo didn''t care, and ordered, "Flying centipede, go!"


    hum!


    The flying centipede spread its wings and took off, charging towards the two-winged black armored beast, calling out in a low voice.


    The two-winged black armored beast roared angrily, fluttered its wings, and collided with the flying centipede in mid-air.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, the two poisons were in a fierce confrontation, and a poison gradually filled them, and only vaguely saw two figures clashing and colliding.


    "Who will win?"


    Phoenix asked curiously.


    Yu Mo couldn''t be sure, but the Flying Centipede took the initiative to ask Ying, this situation is very rare, it must have a lot of confidence.


    Gu Ziqing stared intently at the poison, and suddenly, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, "It''s decided."


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out of the poison, it was the two-winged black armored beast, and the flying centipede followed closely, flapping its wings and flying high, like a triumphant general.


    boom!


    The two-winged black armored beast landed in front of Yu Mo, with scars all over its body and a few big holes on its body, and it lost its breath.


    The flying centipede proudly raised its head, although it was also painted, it was full of energy.


    It landed on the corpse of the two-winged black armored beast, and it was in high spirits, as if showing off its spoils to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo reached out and touched its head, and the flying centipede immediately obediently rubbed against his palm a few times and squeaked.


    The demon **** of confusion secretly stuttered: "The two-winged black armored beast is a famous poison, and it died in the hands of the flying centipede? How can the flying centipede resist its poison?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Flying centipede is also highly poisonous in its body. It seems that in the battle between the two of them, the flying centipede is better."


    The Demon God of Chaos subconsciously wanted to stay away.


    This flying centipede is actually a highly poisonous thing.


    "Flying centipede, open the way ahead!" Seeing that the flying centipede was still unfinished, and how many poisons were in the mist, Yu Mo simply ordered.


    The flying centipede held its head high, fluttered its wings and flew into the mist, becoming a pioneer.


    A few people followed, and there was a rustling sound in the surrounding fog.


    Feitian Wugong screamed immediately, the rustling disappeared, and the mist became quiet.


    Yu Mo knew in his heart that it was the flying centipede that killed the two-winged black armored beast and deterred other poisons.


    The two-winged black armored beast is indeed extraordinary, and it has a high prestige among this group of poisons.


    Once it dies, other poisons will not dare to challenge the flying centipede.


    Unimpeded all the way, they passed through the fog and finally came to the hinterland.


    In the distance, a huge outline loomed, that was the city of the Poison Emperor.


    They took a detour and stopped at the foot of a large mountain.


    "Hey, this mountain is a bit weird. The mountain is too quiet, no grass grows, it''s bare, and it seems that there isn''t even a single living thing." Phoenix found the clue and said in surprise.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and he said, "There is a poison in this mountain. This poison is more powerful than the poison of thousands of machines. Even I can''t figure out this poison for a moment."


    Yu Mo is proficient in the Poison Sutra, but he said that, which surprised Phoenix.


    "Could it be that it was set by the Poison Emperor?"


    Gu Ziqing walked straight forward, ignoring the poison, and said, "You are all right, there is indeed a poison in this mountain, and it was also planted by the Poison Emperor, but not the current Poison Emperor, but the previous Poison Emperor."


    When Gu Ziqing stepped forward with her feet, the poison on the ground seemed to want to attack her, but she immediately avoided it and automatically retreated.


    This poison seemed to have life, so he didn''t dare to approach Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and asked, "The last Poison Emperor laid it down. Could it be that the last Poison Emperor followed you?"


    "Exactly." Gu Ziqing''s eyes became deeper, as if recalling the past, staring straight at the top of the mountain.


    "The sanctuary is in the mountain. It was left for me by the last Poison Emperor. He deliberately spread poisonous poison so that the power of the sanctuary could be preserved." Gu Ziqing said in a loss.


    "What about the last Poison Emperor?"


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and let out a long sigh, the meaning was self-evident, the Poison Emperor must have sacrificed.


    "What about the current Poison Emperor?"


    Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and she said coldly, "This Poison Emperor is a traitor. He betrayed the last Poison Emperor before he got the position of the Poison Emperor. If I meet him, I will definitely kill him."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and shared his hatred: "This kind of traitor must not end well."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go up the mountain."


    A few people strode up the mountain with Gu Ziqing in front and a few people in the back, and the poison gave up a clear road and let them pass.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers came to the front of the mountain, but there were no traces of a few people, and the poison was covering the ground under their feet.


    They stood in front of the mountain and looked at each other. One of them murmured suspiciously: "How could there be no trace? The enemy killed the two-winged black armored beast, and we tracked it all the way. How could it suddenly disappear here? Wusheng, did they enter the mountain?"


    "Hey! It''s too bold!"


    They couldn''t believe all this, and they didn''t dare to go directly into the mountain, because that meant death.


    "How to do?"


    "Report to the Poison Emperor that an enemy invaded and entered the Poison Mountain."

 Chapter 1459： church members

    The group went deep into the poisonous mountain, and there was a dead silence all around. This is a dead mountain, without any living things, like a ghost realm.


    Phoenix has already learned the general situation from several people. Gu Ziqing''s previous life turned out to be a saint from the demon world. She looked at Gu Ziqing with an incredible look in her eyes.


    The Demon God of Chaos was excited because he was finally going to see the legendary sanctuary.


    The sanctuary was a blast to his ears, but since the saint''s disappearance, the sanctuary disappeared, no one knew where the sanctuary was, and some even speculated that the sanctuary might have perished.


    Unexpectedly, the sanctuary actually exists.


    He was about to see the true face of the sanctuary.


    Halfway up the mountain, Gu Ziqing stopped and stared blankly ahead.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Mo asked.


    They walked for so long, and there was no sign of the church, and Yu Mo was also curious about where the church was hiding.


    Gu Ziqing said, "The sanctuary is behind this place."


    "Behind?"


    Yu Mo looked ahead, there was nothing unique about it, it was an ordinary mountain.


    Gu Ziqing reached out and pressed down on the mountain.


    Whoa!


    A ray of light shot out from the mountain and directly sank into Gu Ziqing''s eyebrows.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened, and he pressed Gu Ziqing worriedly, but seeing that she was safe and sound, he was relieved.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    There were bursts of strange noises in the mountain.


    Gu Ziqing retracted his hand and explained: "This light can kill all enemies. Even if other strong people find this place, they will not be able to pass the detection of this light, but will die under the light. Because this is what I laid out back then. , just to protect the sanctuary."


    hiss!


    I took a few breaths. This ordinary light had such terrifying power. How powerful was the Holy Maiden back then.


    How powerful is Qingtian Demon Ancestor, he can even hunt down the saintess.


    boom!


    The mountain slowly opened to both sides, revealing a huge door.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a vigilant voice came from behind the door, full of murderous intent, and a powerful breath rushed towards the face, making it hard to breathe.


    Yu Mo''s heart tightened. He was too familiar with this aura. It was the kind of aura that a devil emperor could possess.


    The opponent is the Demon Emperor!


    Yu Mo was stunned, there are actually such powerful masters in the church.


    Gu Ziqing''s complexion changed slightly, she couldn''t hide her excitement, she quickened her pace, walked into the door, and said, "It''s me!"


    Although it was a simple word, the Demon Emperor behind the door was silent, and seemed to be in deep shock.


    call!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind the door, and a tall figure rushed out, looking at Gu Ziqing in surprise.


    "Saint!"


    The Devil Emperor''s voice was trembling, and he could hardly believe his eyes. He wept with joy, and with a thud, he knelt down in front of Gu Ziqing and said excitedly, "Saint, we finally wait for you!"


    Gu Ziqing put his hand on the shoulder of the Demon Emperor, tears welling up in his eyes, and choked: "Emperor Yun, I''m back, I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Emperor Yun raised his head, looked at Gu Ziqing respectfully, and said, "Saint, we are willing to wait for a long time, because we know that you will definitely come back, because you promised when you left."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, unable to calm the excitement in her heart, and said after a long time, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    The other three were shocked when they saw this scene. Gu Ziqing had been away for many years, but there were still the Demon Emperor and a group of masters waiting for her.


    This loyal minister is admirable.


    The status of the saint is also evident.


    Phoenix''s heart darkened, and he couldn''t help but pale in comparison. Compared with the Holy Maiden, how many of the Phoenix clan who followed her back then had been waiting for her and still loyal to her?


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but have an urge to return to the Phoenix Realm, find her former subordinates, fight side by side with them, and regain everything that belonged to her.


    "Saint, who are these?"


    Emperor Yun looked at the other three and asked curiously.


    Yu Mo was astonished, because the other party was not surprised by their humanoid shape, and the Emperor Yun was also a humanoid.


    "Hey, he''s human!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Yun looked straight at Yu Mo and said in surprise.


    Gu Ziqing was not surprised and said, "Yes, he is a human being. This is the son of Emperor Yan, and this is the Phoenix of the Phoenix Clan."


    After being surprised, Emperor Yun returned to normal and said, "Holy maiden, you taught us that the human form is the most beneficial form for cultivation. We have always kept your teachings in mind, and later proved that your teachings are too correct. Advantages, the speed of our cultivation has been greatly improved."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, which coincided with Emperor You''s point of view. It turned out that this was proposed by the Holy Maiden, but only a few believers.


    Gu Ziqing nodded with a smile: "Take me to see everyone first. Over the years, everyone has changed a lot."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yun led the way and chatted enthusiastically with Gu Ziqing.


    It turned out that he had just heard the movement of the seal, so he rushed over to find out.


    Other churchgoers are still in the mountains.


    There is a unique cave in the mountain, and the space is huge. After passing through the long corridor, they came to an open area, and a piece of rolling houses was built around a huge square.


    At this moment, there are many figures standing in the square, all of them are human figures.


    Their eyes are complex, with longing, anticipation, excitement, and so on, staring intently in the direction of the corridor.


    When they saw these people, their eyes instantly focused on Gu Ziqing.


    She is like a star in the dark night, even in the crowd, she is particularly dazzling. Attracts all eyes in an instant.


    "Saint!"


    "Really a saint!"


    "The saint is back!"


    Whispers broke out in the square, then merged into a sea of ??cheers.


    When Gu Ziqing walked in front of them, they stopped cheering in unison, knelt down in front of her in unison, and shouted in unison, "Welcome the return of the saint!"


    Emperor Yun also bowed down in front of Gu Ziqing.


    In this huge square, in addition to Gu Ziqing, Yu Mo and Phoenix were standing, and even the Demon God of Chaos was infected and knelt in front of Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix looked at each other, and finally realized the prestige of the Holy Maiden.


    Yu Moqie realized that Emperor Yan''s description of the Holy Maiden did not exaggerate.


    The prestige of the saint in the demon world is too great, no wonder Emperor Yan can''t wait to form an alliance with her.


    Gu Ziqing looked at his followers excitedly, helped Emperor Yun, and said, "Everyone, please get up quickly, for so many years, you have been waiting for a long time."


    Many people burst into tears and shook their heads excitedly: "As long as the saint returns, we will be satisfied."


    "You are sealed here, and you will not see the sun. This time I will take everyone away." Phoenix said.


    Emperor Yun said excitedly: "We can follow in the footsteps of the saint again, to fight in the Quartet and spread the brilliance of the saint. This is something we have been looking forward to for a long time."

 Chapter 1460： Holy Pond

    The church believers were in high spirits, holding their heads high. They were all humanoids, but their aura was no less than that of other demon gods and demons.


    They have different cultivation bases, most of them are Demon Gods and Demon Venerables, only Yun Emperor is the Demon Emperor Realm.


    They looked uniformly at the saint, like soldiers waiting to be reviewed.


    Judging from what Yu Mo had seen at Emperor Yan and Emperor You, this was an important force that should not be underestimated.


    At the same time, they also looked at Yu Mo and Phoenix curiously.


    These two are not beings from the devil world, but they are definitely not ordinary people who walk with the saints.


    Gu Ziqing understood their eyes and introduced: "Everyone, this is the phoenix of the royal family, and this is Yu Mo of the human race."


    Saying that, she directly took Yu Mo''s hand in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Immediately, a pair of eyes stared at this scene in disbelief.


    How noble is the saint, it is the supreme existence in their minds, and there has never been a man and a saint who have ever had a skin-to-skin relationship.


    Now, the Holy Maiden actually took the initiative to take Yu Mo''s hand, which is self-evident.


    They are a couple!


    This was completely beyond their expectations.


    They looked at each other and opened their mouths involuntarily, unable to digest the shocking news.


    Emperor Yun''s heart moved, and he took a deep look at Yu Mo, not daring to underestimate it.


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes speechlessly, thinking that Yu Mo was really lucky to fall in love with the Holy Maiden, and his status in the demon world would rise and skyrocket.


    Gu Ziqing''s simple action has already shown everything, Yu Mo is clear about her intentions, but he is not timid, he is generous, and gratefully holds her hand back.


    "After I left the demon world, too many things happened. I have experienced death once, and I am a human being in this life." Gu Ziqing ignored everyone''s shock and said straight.


    Emperor Yun had already seen this, and asked doubtfully, "Why is the Saintess cultivator so powerful, and who can kill the Saintess? Could it be the Heavenly Demon Ancestor?"


    Yu Mo felt ashamed for a while. The Holy Maiden committed suicide because of love. All this was caused by Yu Mo''s previous life, and he was the real culprit.


    If the believers in the church knew this, I am afraid they would have the thought of tearing him apart.


    He was so virtuous and capable that he could make the saintess commit suicide for him.


    Gu Ziqing said firmly: "There is no need to mention the past."


    No one dared to ask any further.


    Emperor Yun changed his words and said: "Congratulations to the saint, the human form is the best form of cultivation, although we are transformed into human form, after all, we are not real human beings, and we cannot exert all our advantages. Now the saint is a human being, then cultivation will It will do more with less.¡±


    Gu Ziqing nodded unsmilingly: "What Emperor Yun said is very true, but my cultivation base is still weak now, and I am not as good as all of you."


    "What''s so difficult about this? Saintess, have you forgotten the Holy Pond?" Emperor Yun said indifferently.


    "Of course I didn''t forget."


    "As long as the saint enters the holy pool and integrates the skills of her previous life, her cultivation will rise again." Emperor Yun said.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix pricked up their ears curiously, not knowing what the Holy Pond was, it had such a miraculous effect.


    Gu Ziqing said impatiently, "Take us to the holy pond."


    Emperor Yun led the way, followed by a few people, walking towards the depths of the mountain, while the other believers watched them leave with excited expressions on their faces.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s curiosity, Gu Ziqing explained: "The holy pond was when I took precautions and poured some of my skills into the holy water to turn it into a holy pond. Now my cultivation is too low, and when I integrate this part of my skills, my cultivation will be Huge improvements."


    Yu Mo was surprised and said, "You are really smart!"


    I''m afraid Gu Ziqing didn''t expect the day when he would really use the Holy Pond, this was a complete surprise.


    Phoenix asked curiously, "Then what realm will you be promoted to?"


    Gu Ziqing said: "There are not many skills in the holy pond, maybe it can reach the realm of the devil."


    "Devil Realm!"


    Phoenix glanced at the Demon God of Chaos, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    She has a certain understanding of how powerful the Demon God Realm is, which is higher than her current realm.


    Wasn''t this immediately surpassed by Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and asked, "Ziqing, the cultivation system of the devil world is completely different from that of the human world. Which realm does the devil god, devil venerable and devil emperor correspond to in the world?"


    Gu Ziqing thought for a while and said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. These three realms correspond to the Mahayana, Harmony, and Tribulation realms respectively."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped: "Isn''t this the three highest realm of cultivators?"


    "Exactly."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, changed his mind, and said, "Actually, the experts in the demon world are not invincible. After all, humans can also reach their realm."


    Phoenix retorted: "Yu Mo, you take it for granted."


    "how you said that?"


    "For many years, no one has reached the realm of Harmony and Tribulation. These two realms are out of reach. In the devil world, the devil and the devil exist in reality." Phoenix explained.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take it seriously, and said, "You are raising other people''s ambitions and destroying your own prestige.


    Since cultivators have these two realms, they must be realms that human beings can reach.


    What''s more, there is a senior like Tang Zheng, who can compete with the Protoss, which is far higher than the realm that a cultivator can achieve. "


    Phoenix rolled her eyes at her and said, "That''s just a special case."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said with a smile, "Since someone has done it, why can''t we try it?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t convince Yu Mo, Fenghuang simply closed his mouth.


    "I am already in the early stage of Mahayana, which is also equivalent to the cultivation of the devil. This is a good start."


    Yu Mo said confidently.


    Although Hunshi and Fuling are only in the realm of the devil, their strength is still higher than Yu Mo.


    The realm of the devil is not like the Mahayana division into the early, middle, and late stages, but a unified realm, but there are still differences in strength.


    This means that Hunshi is equivalent to the late stage of Mahayana, while Poria is equivalent to the middle stage of Mahayana. Therefore, their strength is higher than that of Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing was more optimistic than Phoenix, and encouraged: "Yu Mo, I believe you can do it, don''t give up!"


    "You have more vision than Phoenix."


    "The lover''s eyes are nothing but Xishi." Fenghuang retorted faintly.


    The Holy Pond is located at the very core of the mountain and is heavily guarded. Emperor Yun stopped and stopped the others, saying, "The Holy Pond can only let the Holy Maiden enter alone."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo and said, "You go in with me."


    Yun Di was shocked, but he hesitated to speak, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes became more subtle.


    Obviously, Yu Mo''s status in Gu Ziqing''s mind was higher than Emperor Yun expected.


    No one dares to disobey the order of the saint.


    So, the two walked straight to the holy pond and disappeared from their sight.

 Chapter 1461： out of the mountain

    The holy pool is a pool of water, but the water in it is colorful, like a gorgeous rainbow, which is extremely dazzling.


    In addition, the dense air lingers above the holy pond, reflecting the color of the pond water, such as colorful clouds in the sky, full of mystery.


    "How much power is there in this holy pool?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "I did it by accident at the beginning, and I didn''t store much skill."


    "Then how powerful you were in your previous life."


    "...Anyway, he is stronger than the Demon Emperor."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, this question is really a vain question, the Demon Emperor has become a believer of her loyal ministers, and she can compete with the court of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, which can be imagined.


    This is far from the realm that Yu Mo can understand now.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    A red glow appeared on Gu Ziqing''s face, she did not answer, but slowly took off her clothes with both hands.


    When the time came, Yu Mo''s eyes were round and round. Although the two had already had skin-to-skin relationship, they were still heartbroken when they saw her scene.


    "Don''t look!"


    Gu Ziqing sneered.


    But there was no way to stop Yu Mo''s eyes. Seeing his wicked smile, she had no choice but to quickly walk into the holy pond.


    When the pool water overflowed her body, it finally covered the charming color, but it added a sense of mystery to her.


    Gu Ziqing''s face gradually became serious, she stretched out her hands, and the water in the pool immediately burst into waves.


    The pool water seemed to be boiling, and it sounded like a clatter.


    The power in the pool water was rapidly rushing towards Gu Ziqing''s body, and in an instant, the colorful lights gradually enveloped her.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, only to see that the edge of the pool water turned transparent, no longer colorful, just like ordinary water.


    The suffocating air also decreased sharply.


    Gu Ziqing has added a lot of color to her body, which is dazzling.


    "Her cultivation has been improving."


    Yu Mo could see the clue, Gu Ziqing''s cultivation level was like riding a rocket, and he quickly improved.


    After a while, he was actually promoted to the early stage of Mahayana, the same as Yu Mo''s cultivation base.


    "She once said that once she fully absorbs the power, her cultivation will be raised to the realm of the devil. Now, it is the realm of the devil, but there is still a lot of power in the pool, and it has not been completely absorbed by her."


    There were still a lot of colors in the pool water, which quickly gathered towards Gu Ziqing.


    After a while, Yu Mo''s eyes almost popped out, and he exclaimed in his heart, "I can''t see through her cultivation."


    This shows that Gu Ziqing''s cultivation has surpassed the early stage of Mahayana and is above Yu Mo.


    As the color in the holy pond decreased, the aura on Gu Ziqing''s body became more and more difficult for Yu Mo to understand. He no longer knew what realm she had reached.


    When the last bit of color and mist disappeared in Gu Ziqing''s body, she was dazzling, and her whole body was full of light, which made people dare not look directly at her.


    Yu Mo closed his eyes subconsciously, and when he opened them again, Gu Ziqing stood in front of him, dressed neatly, looking at him with a smile.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "No!" Yu Mo blurted out.


    Gu Ziqing said angrily, "Bastard!"


    Shot like electricity, he grabbed the flesh on Yu Mo''s waist fiercely.


    "Ah, let go!" Yu Mo''s heart froze, Gu Ziqing''s shot was too fast, and he couldn''t dodge in time.


    Gu Ziqing smiled successfully and said, "Now it''s up to you to do something bad, be careful and I''ll punish you."


    Yu Mo asked curiously, "What kind of cultivation have you reached?"


    "Middle period of Hedao!"


    "Ah! Isn''t this equivalent to the realm of Demon Venerable?" Yu Mo was taken aback.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said: "I underestimated this body. Humanoids do have a unique talent for cultivation. Although other races can transform into humanoids, they can only get the shape and not the essence. I am a human being like a fake. The cultivation talent is higher than that of the previous life, so even with this part of the skill, I have been promoted to the realm of Demon Venerable in one fell swoop."


    Yu Mo was surprised that human beings had such a unique advantage, but he didn''t know it at all, and envied other races instead.


    If the people of the Demon Race knew this, they would be shocked.


    Their talent is no worse than that of the demon world, but the starting point is low.


    "Then you will protect me from now on." Yu Mo joked.


    Gu Ziqing took it all in and smiled proudly: "I will cover you in the future, haha, and let you enjoy the taste of being protected."


    Yu Mo used to protect her, and she was grateful for saving her over and over again. Now that she can finally protect Yu Mo, she felt very happy.


    The two walked out of the holy pond and immediately attracted everyone''s attention, especially Gu Ziqing, who was undoubtedly the focus of everyone.


    "Holy maiden, you have actually risen to the realm of Demon Venerable." Emperor Yun shouted first.


    "Congratulations to the saint!"


    The other believers bowed down in unison.


    Although this was unexpected, everyone quickly accepted it, after all, she was a saint, and it was not surprising that anything happened.


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and said loudly, "Everyone, follow me out of the mountain."


    "Yes!" A uniform excited answer resounded in all directions.


    They have been waiting for this moment for an unknown number of years, and now their dreams have come true, and they are all excited and unable to control themselves.


    boom!


    The boulder gate opened, and a long queue walked out. A ray of sunlight fell from the sky. They had not seen the sun for many years, and they all looked up at the sky greedily.


    "We finally see the sun again!"


    Gu Ziqing looked at their excited appearance, and her heart was filled with pride. With such a force following them, why would you not be able to achieve great things? Who can resist her in this demon world.


    The number of believers in the church is not many, only a thousand or so, and the army of other devil emperors is marching, and the number is not worth mentioning.


    But this team is quite elite, and they are loyal and loyal to Gu Ziqing.


    A group of people walked down the mountain in a mighty manner, with an astonishing momentum.


    At the foot of the mountain, a team of soldiers finally found them. First, they were overjoyed, thinking that they had finally discovered them; but then they were shocked, because this was a poisonous mountain, and they didn''t dare to take a step up the mountain, but the other party was walking in the mountains; In the end, they all widened their eyes in horror, because they finally saw the extraordinaryness of this team.


    This team is all humanoid, but they can see that the other side is the transformation of the demon world.


    The demon world is so big, apart from Emperor You who likes to be transformed into a human form, what other subordinate of the Demon Emperor likes to be transformed into a human form?


    This is all too abnormal.


    They immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    But they didn''t back down, because this was the Poison Emperor''s territory, and they had already tipped off the Poison Emperor, and the Poison Emperor was on his way.


    Yu Mo also saw the battle at the foot of the mountain, his pupils shrank: "There are enemies at the foot of the mountain."


    Gu Ziqing was not surprised: "It must be the subordinate of the Poison Emperor."


    Emperor Yun volunteered: "I''m going to clear the roadblocks for the saintess."


    "You can''t use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken." Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "When you see the Poison Emperor, it''s time for you to take action."

 Chapter 1462： Risk the world

    The two sides confronted each other, and the Poison Emperor soldiers looked at each other in horror, and roared in a guilty conscience: "Who are you? Dare to come under the Poison Emperor''s rule, and you will be captured before you can!"


    Emperor Yun retorted: "Let''s be presumptuous, even if the Poison Emperor came here, he wouldn''t dare to yell like that!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers didn''t believe it and sneered: "Speak out! The Poison Emperor is the supreme being, and you can also be compared with the Poison Emperor."


    Gu Ziqing glanced lightly and said, "What nonsense are you doing with them?"


    Only then did the soldiers notice Gu Ziqing, but they didn''t know the saint at all.


    The saint has been missing for a long time, and the Demon God of Chaos could recognize her because he was the son of Emperor Yan, with an extraordinary identity and extraordinary knowledge.


    These soldiers are just the most ordinary soldiers, where can I see the heroic appearance of the saintess.


    "Are you human?"


    However, they saw Gu Ziqing''s human identity and shouted.


    Humans actually appeared in the demon world. For them, human beings are too small to be worth mentioning, and they are not in their eyes at all, but this person can command other demons and demons, which makes them feel incredible.


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "Exactly."


    But the believers in the church no longer gave the soldiers a chance to think. Several believers rushed up and rushed towards the soldiers.


    I saw the colorful magic weapon lit up and quickly extinguished, and all the soldiers fell, not the enemy of unity at all.


    For the first time, Yu Mo and Phoenix saw the fighting strength of the believers, and they looked at each other and were secretly shocked.


    They are really great!


    The Demon God of Chaos is not surprised. He has heard a lot of legends about the believers in the church. What he sees is just a little more powerful, and it is not worth mentioning compared with their real strength.


    "Who dares to come to my site to make trouble, is it really easy to bully me as a poison emperor?"


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in the distance, like a hill, rushing towards the face, at an extremely fast speed, giving people a great pressure, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top.


    "Poison Emperor!"


    Emperor Yun let out a loud roar, and his body flashed like a ray of light, rushing straight towards the Poison Emperor.


    Compared with the tall body of the Poison Emperor, Emperor Yun''s human figure was very small, but as soon as he made a move, he made a great move, the clouds in the sky surged, turned into a long sword, fell from the sky, and slashed fiercely at the Poison Emperor.


    boom!


    After the earth-shattering loud noise, Emperor Yun stopped steadily in mid-air, while the Poison Emperor took a few steps back and looked at the Poison Emperor in horror.


    "Devil Emperor Realm, who are you?"


    "When will there be another Demon Emperor in the Demon Realm?"


    There are only a few Demon Emperors in the Demon Realm, and the Poison Emperor knows all about it. How could a Demon Emperor suddenly appear?


    This greatly subverted his cognition.


    Emperor Yun said jokingly: "Hmph, you traitor to the Poison Emperor, you don''t even know me anymore."


    Poison Emperor Traitor!


    These four words made the Poison Emperor''s heart tremble, as if the biggest secret had been seen through. Only he knew that he had betrayed the former Poison Emperor back then.


    The other party clarified this point in one sentence, which made him confused.


    He stared hard, staring at Emperor Yun.


    A flash of light flashed!


    He widened his eyes in disbelief and exclaimed, "It''s you, Emperor Yun!"


    Back then when he was a disciple of the former Poison Emperor, he also had a relationship with Emperor Yun. At that time, Emperor Yun was the Devil Emperor.


    Therefore, the Poison Emperor did not recognize it for a while.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    The Poison Emperor exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, let you down, how can I die willingly if I don''t kill you!"


    The Poison Emperor was upset, but gradually calmed down.


    He is not what he used to be, this is his territory again, he has the advantage, why should he be afraid of Emperor Yun.


    The Poison Emperor''s face turned cold and he said in a bad tone: "Emperor Yun, this is not what it used to be. Since you saved a life, you didn''t know how to hide, but you dared to come out. Is this too long for your life? Now, you still dare to make trouble, aren''t you afraid that the Heavenly Demon Ancestor will kill you all?"


    "The mouse is short-sighted, who said we were wrong with the master?" Emperor Yun retorted.


    "The Holy Maiden is dead, and your master is gone, isn''t it called the wrong master? Without the master, what kind of storm can you create?" The Poison Emperor retorted.


    "Then look at who that is!" Emperor Yun suddenly pointed at Gu Ziqing and shouted.


    The Poison Emperor''s eyes followed his fingers and fell on Gu Ziqing.


    Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and he froze again, not moving at all, only his eyes grew bigger and his breathing became short.


    The subordinates who followed the Poison Emperor had never seen such a big reaction from the Poison Emperor, and he seemed to be frightened.


    The Poison Emperor is the dignified Devil Emperor. , will be frightened!


    This is incredible!


    All eyes turned to Gu Ziqing.


    Although most of them don''t know her, there are also many who have seen the saint''s face before, and the memory deep in their brains immediately surfaced.


    "Saint!"


    The Poison Emperor opened his mouth, and after a while, he shouted in shock.


    There were also bursts of exclamations from the men behind him.


    "Saint!"


    "It turned out to be a saint!"


    Others who didn''t know the truth also suddenly realized, and the rumors about the saint also flooded the brain instantly.


    The Poison Emperor shook his head violently, and said in a daze: "Impossible, absolutely impossible! The saint is dead, how could she be a saint, and how could the Heavenly Demon Ancestor let go of the saint!"


    Having said that, he couldn''t help recalling all the rumors he had heard over the years.


    Rumor has it that the Holy Maiden just disappeared, not dead.


    Now that it has been confirmed, it''s just the poison emperor''s wishful thinking that he doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Haha, where did you find the puppet? Do you think it was just a saint who turned into a saint? It''s ridiculous." The Poison Emperor had an idea and reacted very quickly, and immediately denied Gu Ziqing''s identity.


    Emperor Yun dismissed his self-deception trick, and sneered: "Poison Emperor, you are a dignified devil emperor, and you can even say such nonsense. Is the saintess capable of puppets? The saintess is Saintess, no one can pretend."


    The Poison Emperor felt sad, in fact, he already believed in Gu Ziqing''s identity, because, what Emperor Yun said was true, the Holy Maiden was not something anyone could pretend to be.


    It''s just that he has to stabilize his military heart, otherwise, he will be in trouble if his subordinates are in chaos.


    The Poison Emperor said loudly: "This puppet is a Demon Venerable Cultivator, and he dares to pretend to be a saint. Who knows that Saintess Cultivation is unparalleled in the Demon Realm, and can stand against the Heavenly Demon Ancestor in court, how could it be a Demon Venerable Cultivation Level? This is too fake. , I''ll wear it as soon as I poke it! Everyone listens to my orders, the other party pretends to be a saint, messes up our army, and kills without mercy!"


    When the Poison Emperor issued this order, he felt guilty.


    Killing the Holy Maiden was something he didn''t even dare to think about.


    However, it was difficult for him to ride a tiger. Apart from that, he had no other way, so he simply turned his heart away and played hard.

 Chapter 1463： each show his powers

    Emperor Yun did not expect that the Poison Emperor would be so maddened that he directly denied the identity of the saint, and dared to order his subordinates to attack.


    He was furious: "Poison Emperor, you traitor, today is your day of death!"


    Emperor Yun''s whole body flashed, and the clouds in the sky seemed to come alive, gathering him from all directions, turning into a giant sword, and falling from the sky.


    "die!"


    Emperor Yun roars!


    The Poison Emperor''s pupils shrank, his fingers pointed a little in the air, and a pitch-black light greeted the giant sword.


    boom!


    This black light is a highly poisonous refinement. After hitting the giant sword, it actually dyed half of the sky black.


    "The sky is raining poisonous, and the soul is scattered!"


    Whoa!


    It was actually raining in the dark sky.


    The rain was jet black and had a pungent smell.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and at a glance, he could see the poison contained in the poisonous rain. With a flick of his finger, the poisonous thread on his wrist flew out.


    The poison line is colorless, odorless, and almost invisible to the naked eye.


    But when it flew into the sky, the poisonous lines intertwined, as if it turned into a big umbrella, covering the church members.


    Whoa!


    The poisonous rain washed over the poisonous line, and immediately made it appear. The dome-like umbrella was strictly guarded against, isolating everyone from the poisonous rain.


    The Poison Emperor''s attention was always on Gu Ziqing and Yun Emperor, and he didn''t notice Yu Mo at all.


    When I saw him show this hand, I was really surprised.


    Expert shot, you will know the depth.


    At a glance, the Poison Emperor could see that Yu Mo was proficient in poison techniques, and he was not ordinary.


    "How can the poison of mere humans be compared with mine!"


    The Poison Emperor disagreed and said sarcastically.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said with a smile, "Poison Emperor, that''s a bad word! Whoever said that humans'' poison skills are worse than yours, after all, two of your apprentices died in my hands, who''s poison skills are better? It''s obvious at a glance."


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Poison Emperor was shocked, like a bolt from the blue. He looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, looking up and down, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Yu Mo''s expression did not change, and he was not afraid. He said with a smile, "Poison Emperor, we meet again after we leave Qianji Bay."


    "It''s you!"


    The Poison Emperor suddenly realized that he finally recognized Yu Mo. Isn''t that the devil from the beginning?


    Both of his disciples were broken into each other''s hands. This incident once made him angry, but he has never found the culprit, and he can only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Treading through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, it takes no effort to get it! I finally found you, and this time you are dead. Hmph, you still dare to pretend to be a demon, use the fake as the real, and deceive me and Emperor You, it''s really big. ability."


    The Poison Emperor always felt incredible that he didn''t even see through the other''s human identity.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Gu Ziqing, his heart moved, and he suddenly realized: "I understand, it''s because of her! Isn''t Qianhuan Divine Art this kind of transformational supernatural power? You can mix the fake with the real, and almost no one in the demon world can find it."


    "But...isn''t the Thousand Illusions Divine Art only a demonic creature can cultivate? How could he succeed in cultivation as a human being?"


    The Poison Emperor was confused.


    Except for Gu Ziqing and the Demon God of Confusion, no one else knew about Yu Mo''s killing of the two disciples of the Poison Emperor.


    Now that I heard this, the look in Yu Mo''s eyes has also undergone a subtle change, with a little more awe.


    Phoenix asked in a low voice, "Are you really that powerful? Poison Emperor''s disciples are at least Demon Venerable, so you can still kill Demon Venerable?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Did you forget that what they practice is poison art? In terms of poison art, my poison scripture is unparalleled in the world, and the poison emperor''s poison art may not be stronger than mine. As for the poison emperor''s disciples, poison The technique is not on the same level as me, so why is it difficult to kill them?"


    Yu Mo''s aura was like a rainbow, and the questioning made Fenghuang speechless, nodding angrily: "You are amazing!"


    Emperor Yun laughed loudly: "Hahaha, the heavens opened their eyes and let two of your disciples die at once."


    The Poison Emperor was furious, ignoring Emperor Yun''s ridicule, glaring at Yu Mo fiercely, wishing he could swallow him alive, and said, "You''re not ashamed, how can your micro-poison technique be compared with mine, today I''m going to show you what it means to be real? poison."


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth shook, and one by one poisonous mist flew out of the forest, obviously driven by the poison emperor.


    Yu Mo''s mind is awe-inspiring. Could it be that the Poison Emperor wants to order the poison to charge them.


    However, the next second he knew he was wrong.


    The poison stopped under the dark sky, letting the poison rain fall on them.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light flew from a poison.


    Immediately afterwards, the poison twitched all over, and fell into the poisonous rain, its body melted, and after a while, there was no shadow at all.


    Everyone felt a chill, this poisonous rain was really terrifying, and it killed a poison so easily.


    If it falls on them, I am afraid it will not be so good.


    They looked at Yu Mo gratefully, but they didn''t expect him to solve such a big trouble for everyone.


    The poisons fell one after another, their bodies melted, and rays of light flew up from them, submerging into the dark sky.


    Yu Mo saw a clue and exclaimed: "He is a highly poisonous poison that gathers poisons, and he has extracted a more terrifying poison. The next poisonous technique will be more powerful, and the damage will be even greater, everyone be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for everyone to think about it, the sky seemed to be cracked, like a **** big mouth.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Poison Emperor growled angrily.


    call!


    The big mouth of the blood basin actually fell from the sky, biting Yu Mo''s poisonous line in one bite, with a crash, the poisonous line broke and all collapsed.


    Fortunately, the poisonous rain had stopped, but the **** mouth was blowing towards the face, and a poisonous gas spewed out of the mouth first and fell between them.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo only had time to shout, and quickly urged the poison scriptures, the surrounding was empty, and the poison gas couldn''t get close to him.


    At the same time, he was surrounded by safe areas, so that Gu Ziqing, Phoenix and the Demon God of Chaos were not attacked by the poisonous gas.


    Other churchgoers were not so lucky.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several demon gods have fallen to the ground one after another, their lives hanging by a thread.


    Gu Ziqing saw this scene, her eyes were red, and she shouted loudly: "Emperor Yun, stop him!"


    Without her order, Emperor Yun had launched a ferocious attack on the Emperor of Poison.


    The Poison Emperor smirked arrogantly: "In my territory, I occupy the right time and place, Emperor Yun, you can''t get any benefits."


    Emperor Yun frowned. He knew that the Poison Emperor was different from other Devil Emperors. His Poison Technique was very strange and made people not careful. It was not as easy to deal with as other Devil Arts.


    He grabbed his hands, and clouds gathered in the sky again, turning into thousands of troops, a mighty army, rushing towards the **** mouth.


    He wants to destroy this **** mouth and save everyone.


    Zizi!


    As soon as the poisonous gas in the big mouth of Xuepen came into contact with the thousands of troops and horses, bursts of voices sounded immediately.

 Chapter 1464： Skyfire Refining Poison

    Under the strong attack of the Poison Emperor, Yun Emperor''s attack failed.


    Emperor Yun was about to fight back when suddenly, a figure rose into the air and rushed towards the **** mouth.


    "Be careful!"


    Emperor Yun blurted out, and suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw the person clearly, it turned out to be Yu Mo.


    "Poison Emperor, your poison technique is really powerful, but I''ll still break your poison technique." Yu Mo made a vow, and he was in front of Xuepen Mouth.


    boom!


    A group of flames flies into the sky, it is the sky fire.


    The purple sky fire immediately turned the dark sky into purple, and rushed straight to the **** mouth.


    "What kind of flame are you?"


    The Poison Emperor''s eyelids twitched and he asked in surprise.


    He had never seen such a purple flame.


    "Heavenly Fire!"


    The Poison Emperor''s pupils were wide open, and he shouted: "Impossible, this can''t be Skyfire at all, how can you cultivate Skyfire with this little cultivation?"


    At the beginning, when Jun Tianmozun saw Yu Mo''s Tianhuo, he denied it directly and didn''t believe it was Tianhuo at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t know if his flame was a sky fire, but he named it that way anyway.


    "Facts speak louder than words, so accept your fate."


    Yu Mo didn''t argue much with the Poison Emperor, the sky fire immediately swallowed the **** mouth, and there was a crackling sound in the roaring sky fire.


    "what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo jokingly smiled and said, "Aren''t you proficient in poisoning? Can''t you tell?"


    Of course the Poison Emperor saw it.


    This is tempering the poison.


    "This is the highly poisonous poison I refined. Do you think you can refine it with a mere flame? Delusional." The Poison Emperor said with a livid face, not believing that Yu Mo could do it.


    Yu Mo was full of confidence and said playfully, "Then we''ll wait and see."


    Yu Mo had no other way. He simply used the fire of the sky to temper the poison. As long as the poison was successfully tempered, the poison would undergo new changes and would no longer be under the control of the Poison Emperor.


    The highly poisonous smashed left and right in the sky fire, as if to break through the confinement of the sky fire.


    However, the skyfire remained unmoved, and it was simply not something that poisonous poison could resist.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Yun hurriedly cast a spell, a gust of wind blew up, swept away the poisonous gas between heaven and earth, and rescued everyone.


    Emperor Yun fell beside Gu Ziqing and said worriedly, "Saint, can he really succeed?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in midair and nodded solemnly: "Of course!"


    Emperor Yun will be suspicious.


    After all, it was the poison that was refined by the Poison Emperor, how could anyone else refine it.


    The Poison Emperor was not worried at first, but gradually, he had an ominous premonition and roared, "Stop!"


    He had a strong sense of crisis.


    His connection with the poison is rapidly weakening. Once his connection with the poison is lifted, it will be Yu Mo''s success.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, he knew that he was about to succeed.


    "I told you to stop!"


    The Poison Emperor roared hysterically, rose into the air, and slapped Yu Mo with his palm. Immediately, there were several palm shadows in the sky, pitch black as ink. Once Yu Mo was hit, he would lose half his life if he didn''t die.


    When Emperor Yun saw this, how could the Poison Emperor get his wish? He laughed loudly and said, "Haha, Poison Emperor, what kind of realm are you in to attack him? It''s really shameless."


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Emperor Yun blocked the Poison Emperor, making it impossible for the Poison Emperor to approach Yu Mo at all.


    Suddenly, there was an abnormal noise in the sky fire, the poison stopped colliding, and it was as quiet as a sheep.


    The Poison Emperor''s heart was stunned, his face was as white as paper, and the thing he was most worried about had happened.


    Yu Mo actually succeeded.


    Does this mean that his poison technique is not Yu Mo''s opponent, and all of them may be cracked by the opponent.


    "Is that a real skyfire?"


    The Poison Emperor was apprehensive in his heart, his face changed, and for a while, he forgot to attack.


    Yu Mo extinguished the fire in the sky, spread his palms out, and there was a cloud of dark poison in his palms, which was the poison of the Poison Emperor just now.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, and said, "Poison Emperor, you are poisonous indeed have a little way, but I made a little change, and now I''ll let you try it out."


    As soon as the words fell, the poison turned into a long line, flew out of Yu Mo''s hands, and went straight to the Poison Emperor.


    The Poison Emperor crossed his hands, and a cloud of poison gas immediately appeared in his chest, trying to stop the poison line.


    puff!


    However, the poison line seemed to pass through layers of thin white paper, attacking the Poison Emperor like a broken bamboo.


    The poison in this poison line was originally a complement to the Poison Emperor, and it was one body. Moreover, Yu Moxin added several kinds of poison, which made it more powerful.


    The poisonous gas of the Poison Emperor could not be resisted at all.


    The Poison Emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him: "Impossible!"


    However, his reaction was also extremely fast, and he quickly retreated hundreds of meters.


    However, his men were not as lucky as him.


    I saw that the poisonous line was like a poisonous snake, as if it had entered the realm of no one, it directly penetrated into the tall figures.


    As soon as the poisonous line touched the demon god, the other party''s complexion changed greatly and he fell to the ground.


    Demon Venerable still has the power to resist, but after struggling for a while, the ending is similar.


    "Go back!"


    They scattered like birds and beasts, avoiding the poisonous line, and the others who didn''t have time to escape fell to the ground and died.


    This poison is so strong that it is terrifying. When they penetrate into the enemy''s body, they immediately explode with terrifying lethality.


    Seeing this scene, the Poison Emperor lost his mind. This was a highly poisonous poison he refined. In the end, it changed hands. Instead, it was a weapon to kill his opponent in vain.


    "You can''t leave this poison to him!"


    The Poison Emperor wanted to retire. The opponent had both a Demon Emperor expert like Yun Emperor and Yu Mo, who was proficient in poison techniques.


    But before leaving, this poison line must be solved.


    I saw that he pointed his hands to the ground, and there was a loud noise underground, and the soil tumbled, as if something terrifying was about to burrow out of the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another black figures broke out of the ground, the ground was like a monster, and countless tentacles grew out, and the tentacles attacked the poisonous line at the same time.


    Between the lightning and flint, the poisonous line was firmly bound by the tentacles, layer after layer, making it difficult for the poisonous line to break free.


    "These tentacles are all highly poisonous."


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, it was equivalent to two kinds of poisons fighting each other.


    Although Yu Mo''s poisonous lines are extremely poisonous, the number is too small. When one tentacle breaks, new tentacles emerge from the ground, endless.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he saw through the intention of the Poison Emperor.


    This is to destroy his poison line.


    Because the lethality of this poison line is too terrifying.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Hahaha, Poison Emperor, why do you waste your efforts? Do you think that after I tempered your poison, I haven''t analyzed the poison in it? Even if I destroy my poison line, I will also can be recreated.¡±


    The Poison Emperor disapproved and sneered: "How about you analyze it? There are several toxins that are unique to me. The demon world is so big that there is no semicolon. How do you refine it?"


    Yu Mo''s face changed slightly, admitting that what the Poison Emperor said was true.


    Several toxins in this poisonous line are very strange and strange, and Yu Mo has never seen them before. Without this poisonous line, he really couldn''t make new ones.

 Chapter 1465： welcome the saint

    Seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, Gu Ziqing knew that what the Poison Emperor said was true.


    After seeing this poisonous line, Gu Ziqing also understood the importance of the poisonous line, and immediately ordered: "Help Yu Mo to save the poisonous line."


    "Yes!"


    The believers in the church took orders and rushed to the battlefield regardless of their lives, helping Yu Mo.


    Just now, Yu Mo took action to relieve the poison of many poisoned believers. They are grateful to Yu Mo, and now they are not afraid of death and help Yu Mo together.


    Yu Mo firmed up his beliefs, a ray of light flashed in his hand, and a blood blade appeared. He raised the blood blade sword high, and shouted: "Break!"


    Whoosh!


    The sword light from the sky rushed into the tentacles, causing many tentacles to shatter.


    At the same time, Emperor Yun and the believers also arrived, each showing their magical powers, and all kinds of magic weapons attacked the tentacles together.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the shocking explosion, the tentacles were shattered and unsustainable.


    The Poison Emperor was shocked and roared unwillingly: "Yu Mo, I will kill you next time we meet."


    The Poison Emperor knew that the situation was over, and there was no need to stay any longer, so he turned around and left. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that there was only a tiny bit of the poison line left, and flew back to Yu Mo''s palm.


    The Poison Emperor was not reconciled, and after all, the poison line was not completely eliminated.


    "However, there''s only so much left of the poison line, and it''s difficult for you to make him." The Poison Emperor comforted himself.


    As soon as the Poison Emperor fled, his subordinates also fled like a lost dog.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yun was about to pursue him when Gu Ziqing stopped him: "Don''t chase after the poor thief, let him live longer."


    After all, this is the territory of the Poison Emperor, and their numbers are not dominant. Once the army of the Poison Emperor is attracted, they will become the weaker party.


    The priority now is to get out of here.


    "One day, I will kill him." Emperor Yun said with oath.


    Yu Mo stared at the remaining poison line in the palm of his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said, "Next time I see the Poison Emperor, I will definitely give him a big surprise."


    "Yu Mo, there are only so many poisonous lines left, can you still do anything?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "As long as this little poisonous line is enough."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t ask any more questions.


    Phoenix had never imagined that the Poison Technique could have such great power before, and couldn''t help but admire it and said, "Yu Mo, your Poison Sutra is so powerful."


    "Award!"


    The eyes that looked at Yu Mo up and down the church also became more subtle.


    They were not optimistic about this human being at first, if it wasn''t for Gu Ziqing''s relationship, they might even despise him.


    But his poison technique was not inferior to the Poison Emperor, which made them not dare to underestimate him.


    "Although your cultivation level is not as good as that of the Poison Emperor, your poison skills are not inferior to him. As long as there are other Devil Emperors on the side, the Poison Emperor will not be afraid." Emperor Yun nodded.


    Emperor Yun was also quite afraid of Poison Emperor''s poison technique.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said nothing. Yu Mo''s strength was recognized by the whole church, which was a good thing for her.


    Her relationship with Yu Mo, although others can''t point fingers, but if Yu Mo can be recognized by the believers, it will be the icing on the cake, especially for Yu Mo.


    The group left the Poisonous Mountain, crossed Qianji Bay, and arrived at the border under the rule of Emperor Yan.


    This time, they didn''t quietly cross the border. After all, there was no way so many people could avoid their eyes and ears and quietly pass through.


    When the border guards saw so many masters, it was like a big enemy.


    Fortunately, the Demon God of Chaos came forward to resolve the tense situation, and then the group reached Tianhuo City unimpeded.


    Skyfire City.


    Emperor Yan stood at the gate of the city, followed by his own team, one by one Demon Lord standing impressively, and then the Demon God army, with a majestic momentum.


    Except for his confidants, no one else knew why Emperor Yan wanted to greet him at the city gate, and who he was, who deserved such a big gift.


    Finally, a pair of figures appeared in the field of vision.


    Emperor Yan''s pupils shrank, and his heart became excited.


    The message has been delivered back one step earlier.


    The Demon God of Chaos returned with the Holy Maiden.


    Emperor Yan never thought that the Holy Maiden actually returned to the demon world. His heart moved slightly. The Holy Maiden is not what it used to be, isn''t she afraid that they will be bad for her?


    This courage is really big enough.


    However, when Emperor Yan saw the group of figures, his heart skipped a beat, his mouth widened in surprise, and he exclaimed two words in his heart: "Sanctuary!"


    He recognized it at a glance. After all, the sanctuary was full of human figures, with completely different auras. It was not his army at all, but another force.


    The memory in the back of the brain resurfaced.


    He had seen everything about the church, and he knew how powerful the church was.


    "The sanctuary has not disappeared, but has been hidden by the saint. No wonder the saint dared to return to the demon world alone. This is because she has the backing of the sanctuary, so she is naturally not afraid."


    The other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The expert took a shot, and at a glance, he could see the power of this small number, but the power was completely different.


    "who are they?"


    This question pops into everyone''s mind.


    A group of dusty people stopped in front of the city gate.


    Emperor Yan hurried up to meet him, and shouted with great enthusiasm, "Up and down Tianhuo City, welcome the Saintess back."


    Saintess!


    These two words sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of all the audience, making them dizzy and staring at the distinguished guest from afar.


    "Isn''t the saint dead?"


    "It turns out that the Holy Maiden is not dead, and the Holy Maiden returns, this demon world is about to change."


    "Does the Holy Maiden want to cooperate with Emperor Yan?"


    Many thoughts popped up in everyone''s mind, but there is no doubt that this is absolutely good news for them.


    Now that several demon emperors are divided, and the demons are fighting for each other, once Emperor Yan has the help of a saint, it will be even more powerful, and other demon emperors are his opponents.


    However, another thought also appeared in their minds at the same time.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor and the Holy Maiden are at odds with each other. When Emperor Yan cooperates with the Saint Daughter, wouldn''t it be against the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Will the Qingtian Demon Ancestor let the Yan Emperor go?


    Although there has been no news of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, since the Holy Maiden has not died, then Qingtian Demon Ancestor must be alive. What changes this will cause, no one knows.


    Everyone had different thoughts, either excited or apprehensive, and looked at the line in front of them with complex expressions.


    Gu Ziqing walked at the front, with Emperor Yun on the left and Yu Mo on the right, striding towards Emperor Yan together.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes flickered, his eyes swept over several people, and his heart was awe-inspiring, the Holy Maiden really reincarnated into a human being.


    He glanced at Yu Mo again, thinking that what the world said was true, the two were really a couple, after all, he could see the intimacy at a glance.


    "Emperor Yun, you didn''t even die!"


    When he saw Emperor Yun, he was horrified, and immediately, he understood even more what the saint''s reliance was.


    With Emperor Yun and other believers to follow, the Saintess would of course dare to return to the demon world with dignity.


    At this moment, he realized that he had underestimated the hidden strength of the Holy Maiden.

 Chapter 1466： Demon ancestor emerges

    The group stopped in front of Emperor Yan, their eyes met, Gu Ziqing said calmly, "Emperor Yan, we meet again."


    Emperor Yan was so excited that he thought that after the Saintess returned, she would be able to rely on her own strength to take more initiative.


    Now it seems that his vision is too good.


    Just being a Yundi is enough to wipe out his advantage.


    Emperor Yan took a deep breath, straightened his mind, and bowed to salute: "It is an honor to meet the saint, and the return of the saint is the honor of the whole world."


    Seeing Emperor Yan saluting, Emperor Yan''s subordinates saluted one after another and shouted in unison, "Meet the Holy Maiden."


    Most of them have never seen the saint, but the rumors about the saint are familiar, and the saint still has an irreplaceable importance in their minds.


    "Free gift!"


    Gu Ziqing stood tall, looked around, glanced at the figures one by one, and said solemnly and dignifiedly.


    At this moment, Gu Ziqing was no longer the leader of the demon clan, but the saintess of the demon world. Her aura was awe-inspiring.


    Even Yu Mo couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, his eyes lit up.


    Gu Ziqing improved her cultivation, and the majesty and majesty of a saint who went deep into her bones returned to normal.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the saint with complicated expressions.


    Among them, one pair of eyes is the most complicated and indescribable.


    When these eyes passed the Demon God of Chaos, their unwillingness and jealousy were undoubtedly revealed.


    The Demon God of Chaos seemed to feel something, and he fixed his eyes sharply. Immediately, his pupils shrank, he was shocked, and exclaimed in his heart: "Juntian!"


    Wasn''t Juntian Mozun caught by Emperor You?


    Why did he appear in Tianhuo City again?


    The Demon God of Chaos was awe-inspiring, and suddenly there was a strong sense of urgency.


    The Demon God of Chaos has already decided to participate in the battle for the throne of Emperor Yan. He thought that Demon Lord Juntian was captured by Emperor You, and he could sit back and relax for the time being. He did not expect that after he left the Demon Realm, Juntian would come back.


    The two brothers were in sympathy with each other, their eyes were facing each other, and invisible sparks clashed in mid-air.


    Mozun Juntian was shocked. He didn''t know his father''s plan soon after he returned to Tianhuo City, but this time he suddenly heard the return of the saint, and Juntian Mozun naturally knew what it meant.


    But he didn''t expect that the Demon God of Chaos would be with the saint, doesn''t it mean that he has a close relationship with the saint.


    It is self-evident how much capital this is.


    Juntian Mozun was originally full of confidence in the position of Emperor Yan, but at this moment, his confidence was shaken.


    Emperor Yan glanced at the Demon God of Hunshi approvingly, and said with relief: "Hunshi, this time you have made a great contribution, remember it for my father."


    The Demon God of Chaos was very excited: "Thank you, father, to be able to contribute to my father is my long-cherished wish."


    The smile on the corner of Yan Di''s mouth was even thicker.


    Emperor Yan turned his eyes and landed on Yu Mo again. His heart was shocked. This person caused a great shock to him. He had such great energy and had such a close relationship with the Holy Maiden, which made people jealous.


    Yu Mo was shocked when he saw Gu Ziqing''s prestige. It seemed that what Emperor Yan had said was true, and the appeal of the Saintess was indeed much stronger than that of the Devil Emperor.


    Suddenly, he also noticed Juntian Demon Venerable, and his heart was awe-inspiring.


    "He is really tenacious. He didn''t die under Youdi''s hands, but returned to Skyfire City." Yu Mo was puzzled for a while, and became extremely vigilant.


    "Jun Tianguo really has something special. Once he knows my true identity, he will definitely hate me to the bone."


    After all, now that Yu Mo is a humanoid, Juntian Mozun has not recognized him yet, otherwise, he will definitely be gnashing his teeth, wishing to swallow him alive immediately.


    He fought against Yu Mo repeatedly, and finally got Yu Mo''s way, and eventually became You Emperor''s hostage.


    The so-called harming others and harming oneself is nothing more than this.


    It was inconvenient to say more at the gate of the city. Emperor Yan welcomed the saint to his palace, and the church believers also settled down. Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing came to the main hall together.


    Revisiting the old place is another scene.


    Last time, Yu Mo was cautious and quite uneasy. Now that he has a saint, his status has risen and the danger has been greatly reduced.


    The two sides were seated, the Holy Maiden and Emperor Yan sat in the main seat together, and the others sat in order.


    Fenghuang sat next to Yu Mo, looked around curiously, and whispered, "This Demon Realm is really powerful, no less than the Phoenix Realm."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he had no intuitive impression of the Phoenix Realm, and asked curiously, "Is the Phoenix Realm so powerful?"


    Phoenix nodded: "The Phoenix Realm is a whole, not like the Demon Realm, which is separate and scattered. Moreover, the masters are also not defeated by the Demon Realm."


    "There is a Demon Emperor in the Demon Realm, but who in the Phoenix Realm?"


    "Emperor Huang, as well as several elders under his command, are all existences who do not lose to the Devil Emperor." Phoenix introduced.


    Yu Mo was stunned: "The Phoenix Realm is so powerful? Then your loss is really big."


    Originally, it was possible for Phoenix to become the Emperor of Phoenix, but it has become what it is today, which is a great loss.


    Phoenix was devastated.


    Gu Ziqing cut to the chase and said, "I heard Yu Mo say that Emperor Yan wants to cooperate with me to discuss big plans, right?"


    Emperor Yan said sternly: "Exactly, this is my long-cherished wish, to cooperate with the saint to gather the scattered sand of the devil world and unify the devil world."


    Gu Ziqing was noncommittal, and asked meaningfully, "Aren''t you afraid of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor?"


    Emperor Yan''s face sank, hesitating, and it took a long time before he said, "I had objections to the Holy Maiden when the Heavenly God Ancestor was targeting the Holy Maiden. However, I can''t speak lightly, and it''s not enough to change the overall situation."


    The corner of Gu Ziqing''s mouth was slightly raised, and he just wanted to send the word "hehe" to Emperor Yan. This kind of words lied to ghosts, and ghosts wouldn''t believe them.


    "Emperor Yan really has a sincere heart. But as far as I know, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor has been missing and has never reappeared, so you would dare to cooperate with me so recklessly."


    Gu Ziqing hit the nail on the head and pointed out the weakness of Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan''s complexion changed slightly, but he immediately returned to normal. Although his mind was pierced, he still pretended to be confused and said, "The saint''s words are not good. Even if the ancestor of Qingtian stood in front of me, I would make the same decision."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes became more and more intriguing, and she glanced at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. Only Gu Ziqing knew that the Demon God Qingtian was in the dark prison of Yu Mo''s brain. If Emperor Yan knew this, he would probably be frightened enough.


    I don''t know if he still has the confidence to say that.


    "Bold Yan Emperor, dare to betray me!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Yu Mo''s mind, it was Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    He came out again.


    Yu Mo felt as if he was facing a great enemy, and said to himself, "Mozu Qingtian, are you stimulated? It''s actually showing up."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor shouted angrily: "You guys are partnering with the saints and want to annex my demon world. It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Haha!" Yu Mo said with a sneer, "That''s too bad, Demon Ancestor Qingtian, if you can''t protect yourself, what can you do to us? When we unite the demon world, you will be alone, and the demon world will not be able to tolerate you."

 Chapter 1467： heir

    Hearing Yu Mo''s plan, Qingtian Demon Ancestor was furious and said fiercely, "You will die miserably. Do you think these guys won''t betray you?"


    Yu Mo glanced at Emperor Yan and replied, "It doesn''t matter whether they will betray or not. Anyway, the devil world doesn''t have much time. When the devil world is destroyed, those who don''t submit can be buried with the devil world."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was stunned, not knowing how to answer.


    "You won''t succeed, I''ll stop you."


    In the end, a thousand words were turned into one sentence.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, I will not provide you with a new power of faith. I will see when you can get out of trouble."


    Yu Mo has made a decision.


    Although the power of faith is good, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor is too powerful to let out a single demon.


    "You can''t stop me forever!" Qingtian Demon Ancestor uttered a sentence and fell completely silent.


    Gu Ziqing did not pierce Emperor Yan''s mind, and asked directly: "Emperor Yan, if we form an alliance, what will we do next?"


    "Of course, it is to announce the news of your return to the demon world, and to invite all demon emperors to visit the saint in Tianhuo City. The saint raises her arms. Who would dare to disobey." Emperor Yan had a plan and said confidently.


    "How many devil emperors are there in the devil world today?"


    "There are five devil emperors in the devil world. There are five places in the east, west, north, south, and middle of the devil world. Apart from me, You Emperor, and Poison Emperor, there are also Nan Emperor and Xuan Emperor." Emperor Yan introduced.


    Gu Ziqing compared his memory, remembered these devil emperors, and said, "So there are still five devil emperors left."


    "With Emperor Yun now, there are six devil emperors in the devil world." Emperor Yan nodded and smiled at Emperor Yun.


    Emperor Yun was indifferent, and said indifferently, "These devil emperors were all on the opposite side of the saints at the beginning. Apart from you, will other devil emperors obey the orders of the saints? Anyway, the Poison Emperor will never obey, because, We just fought the Poison Emperor."


    "what?"


    Emperor Yan was surprised and glanced at the Demon God of Chaos.


    The Demon God of Chaos nodded lightly.


    Emperor Yan understood, his complexion returned to normal, and said, "The Poison Emperor is a wolf''s ambition, and he betrayed the previous Poison Emperor to become what he is today. Naturally, he will not submit to the Holy Maiden. It doesn''t matter, just kill him."


    In just a few words, Emperor Yan decided the fate of the Poison Emperor.


    "How to kill?"


    "Has the saintess forgotten her appeal? The saints raised her arms, and all parties responded. We will become the largest force in the demon world. No matter who dares to oppose the saints, we will crush them to smithereens." Emperor Yun said with oath.


    "Then what do you want, Emperor Yan?" The saint asked sharply.


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly: "The Holy Maiden should know that the demon world is on the verge of collapse. I only hope that after I go to the new world, I will have a place to stand."


    "It''s really that simple?" The saint asked meaningfully.


    He didn''t believe that Emperor Yan would do charity, it was just such a small appeal.


    Emperor Yan hesitated and said, "Besides that, I want the power in the hands of several other failed devil emperors."


    Gu Ziqing raised the corner of his mouth and joked: "Emperor Yan''s wishful thinking is really loud, how strong are the other demon emperors, I don''t need to say more, once you have their power, then you will be the only one in the family, then won''t it? You decide."


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids jumped, and the saint saw through his mind.


    Emperor Yan argued with reason and said solemnly: "But when I help the saint to defeat other demon emperors, there will be losses. This is a little compensation for me."


    Seeing this, Emperor Yun hurriedly advised: "Holy daughter, it is absolutely impossible. Emperor Yan is definitely not loyal to the saint, nor can he be as loyal as Emperor Yun. Emperor Yan has his own careful thinking. Once he is strong enough, the saint will is in jeopardy.¡±


    Yu Mo also saw this, and said in his heart that Emperor Yan''s ambition was not small, and he had to beware.


    "You are not the only devil emperor in the devil world, why should I cooperate with you? I believe that other devil emperors will have more advantages if they offer conditions." Gu Ziqing retorted.


    "Saint, Yu Mo has dealt with me and knows that I keep my promises. Besides, the world has recognized you as the master. If you don''t believe me, you should believe them." Emperor Yan hurriedly defended.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, Emperor Yan, do you really keep your promise?


    At the beginning, I almost backtracked, but it was you who shot me.


    The Demon God of Chaos looked at his father in a daze. He didn''t expect that what his father was seeking was so big. He didn''t know anything about his father''s plan. For a while, he looked at the two of them left and right, at a loss.


    Gu Ziqing squinted at the Demon God of Chaos, and said, "Emperor Yan, as long as you promise me one condition, I will promise you."


    "What conditions?"


    The Demon God of Chaos is overjoyed.


    "You promise to pass on the throne of Emperor Yan to the world in the future!" Gu Ziqing said decisively.


    "what?"


    Hunshi looked at Gu Ziqing blankly, and did not expect that she would put forward this condition. It would benefit him too much, and it was exactly what he dreamed of.


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched, thinking in his heart.


    "I passed on the throne to Hunshi, and I have to wait until I die. How can I die, so this condition has no effect on me."


    Emperor Yan had always regarded Jun Tian as his heir, but recently Jun Tian''s performance has disappointed him, and the chaos of the world, which has never placed high hopes on him, has surprised him. .


    Looking at his father''s reaction, Juntian Mozun knew that something was wrong, and he cried out: "Father, it must be absolutely impossible, this is a major event, and you must not be careless."


    Juntian Mozun said that he was suffering. He was originally the rightful heir, but now he has appeared in the world again. Moreover, the Holy Maiden actually fought for the throne of Emperor Yan for him, which made Juntian very desperate, but he did not completely give up hope.


    Emperor Yan raised his brows, looked at Jun Tian dissatisfied, and said, "I am Emperor Yan, I will pass this position on to whoever I want, and it''s your turn to tell the truth."


    "..." Jun Tian opened his mouth wide, speechless.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "It seems that you have already made a decision."


    Emperor Yan nodded: "Yes, I promise you."


    "Okay! Everyone is a witness." Gu Ziqing was satisfied.


    Hunshi looked at Gu Ziqing excitedly, and his gratitude to her was like a surging river, which was endless. At this moment, he was dead set on Gu Ziqing.


    Jun Tian''s complexion was ashen, and his head hung down.


    He didn''t expect Feng Shui to take turns and change so fast that he didn''t expect it.


    The eyes of others looking at the chaos became more subtle.


    Emperor Yan personally promised to pass on the throne of Emperor Yan to him in the future, then his status would rise, and no one would dare to underestimate him.


    Emperor Yan also smiled and said, "Saint, then I will send your order to the other devil emperors, and ask them to come to visit you in Tianhuo City."


    Gu Ziqing nodded in agreement.


    On the same day, the news of the saint''s return spread throughout the demon world, and the demon world shook up and down.

 Chapter 1468： Gather in Skyfire City

    The Poison Emperor was furious: "Damn it, Emperor Yan actually cooperated with the Holy Maiden. It''s really a wolf''s ambition. Now, he is using the name of the Holy Maiden to send orders to the demon world. Is this taking himself as the master of the demon world?"


    The subordinates were divided left and right, and after listening to the words of the Poison Emperor, they were trembling, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "Are you all dumb?" The Poison Emperor growled angrily.


    The head of the subordinate hangs lower, if there is a crack in the ground, he will definitely go down without hesitation.


    "Useless thing. Emperor Yan wants to use the name of the saint to grow stronger, how can I let him succeed." The Poison Emperor said through gritted teeth.


    "Poison Emperor, we can unite with other devil emperors to oppose them. What about the Holy Maiden, she has disappeared for a long time and may not have much appeal." A subordinate suggested cautiously.


    The Poison Emperor took a deep look at the other party and praised: "It makes sense, there are other devil emperors in this demon world, but it''s not Emperor Yan who has the final say."


    "Then which Devil Emperor shall we contact?"


    The Poison Emperor thought for a while, and said, "Nan Emperor and Xuan Emperor."


    He had just had a battle with Emperor You, and the contradiction between the two sides was too great. Naturally, he would not contact Emperor You in a fuss-free manner.


    The subordinates were full of praise: "The Poison Emperor''s great trick is a tactic to draw wages from the bottom of the pot. We must let the demon world take a look. What about the return of the saint? It won''t change the situation either."


    The corner of the Poison Emperor''s mouth twitched, revealing a successful smile.


    The news of the Saintess'' return spread throughout the Demon Realm, and Emperor Yan''s boundary pressure increased sharply, with experts flocking from all directions.


    Each Demon Emperor cannot restrain each of his subordinates, so many Demon Gods and Demon Venerables rushed to Skyfire City.


    Emperor Yan issued an order, but did not hinder the other party.


    There is a saint in Tianhuo City, and he is not worried about who dares to make trouble.


    After all, the majestic name of the saint is here, not a decoration.


    In addition, he and Yundi are the two great demon emperors, and who else has the guts of a bear and a leopard and dares to make trouble.


    A few days later, Tianhuo City became very lively, and all kinds of faces filled the streets and alleys.


    Suddenly, a mighty team appeared at the gate of Tianhuo City, and Juntian Mozun personally greeted him. His eyes fell on one of the team, his eyes moved slightly, became subtle, and immediately returned to normal.


    "I have seen Emperor You, my father sent me to meet Emperor You, and my father is waiting for Emperor You in the hall."


    Jun Tian said loudly.


    Emperor You frowned and looked at Jun Tian and said, "Lead the way."


    "Emperor You, please."


    The group walked towards the palace in Tianhuo City, and the people on the road looked sideways and looked at Emperor You in surprise.


    "Emperor You is here too."


    "Emperor Yan and Emperor You are in a hostile relationship. Emperor You dares to come to Tianhuo City, how courageous."


    "You are wrong. This is the order of the saint. Does Emperor Yan dare to harm Emperor You in Tianhuo City?"


    "That''s true."


    Emperor You turned a deaf ear, with a stern face and a stern smile.


    As for his appearance, it has caused a lot of discussion. After all, he is the appearance of a human child, which is very different from other demons and demons.


    However, in the past few days, they have seen the human appearance of the church believers, and they have gained a lot of immunity.


    "Jun Tian, ??I heard that Emperor Yan has designated Hunshi as his heir, right?" Emperor You said in an inaudible voice.


    Jun Tian''s eyelids twitched, and he sighed inwardly, thinking that what should come is still here.


    "Yes." Jun Tian reluctantly admitted.


    "Then do you remember your promise to me?" You Di asked with a cold face.


    Jun Tianqi said Ai Ai: "Of course I remember that when Emperor You was willing to let me go, I promised that after becoming Emperor Yan, only Emperor You would follow suit."


    It turned out that when Juntian fell into the hands of Emperor You, even if Emperor Poison and Emperor You fought in a battle, they did not take away Juntian after all.


    In order to survive, Juntian took the initiative to propose this condition, Emperor You weighed the pros and cons, and after many negotiations with Emperor Yan, he pushed the boat and released Juntian.


    Of course, he wasn''t worried about Jun Tian going back.


    He left behind evidence, and once Jun Tian repented and he exposed the evidence, Jun Tian would not be able to sit firmly on the throne of Emperor Yan, but instead would become a rat crossing the street, and everyone would yell and beat him.


    But the current situation makes Emperor You very dissatisfied. Emperor Yan has appointed an heir, then Juntian''s promise has no value, and Emperor You is naturally unhappy.


    "Emperor You, calm down. Although my father made a promise, my father is at its peak in the Spring and Autumn Period. There are still many years before the throne. As long as I plan well, I can also have the opportunity to inherit the throne of Emperor Yan." Jun Tian made a vow, hoping to stabilize Emperor You. .


    Emperor You was noncommittal and said with a sneer, "Then you''d better work harder, otherwise, I''ll make you ruin your life and die, and there will be no place for you in this demon world."


    Jun Tian''s vest broke out in a cold sweat and said, "Yes, I know."


    in the palace.


    Emperor You saw Emperor Yan, but his attention was caught by another figure.


    "Saint!"


    Emperor You stared at the saint, unable to hide his excitement.


    Gu Ziqing also looked at Emperor You. She had heard of Yu Mo and Emperor You''s festival, and she remembered Yu Mo''s advice.


    Yu Mo once told Gu Ziqing to be careful to guard against Emperor You, Emperor You was cunning and would never submit to her easily.


    "Hahaha, Emperor You, we haven''t seen you for a long time, welcome to Tianhuo City." Emperor Yan laughed loudly, his excitement could not be concealed in his words.


    Emperor You said with a stern face, "Emperor Yan, don''t be complacent, I came to Tianhuo City under the order of the saint, not because of your Emperor Yan''s face."


    Emperor Yan didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Why is Emperor You so angry, the saint has returned, and since then, we are under the command of the saint and obey the orders of the saint, and we are friends instead of enemies."


    Emperor You laughed twice, looked directly at Gu Ziqing, and said, "Holy maiden, don''t blame me for speaking straight, it must be a good thing for you to return to the devil world, but the devil world is no longer the devil world it used to be. With your own thoughts, you may not be able to convince all the devil emperors. Anyway, I will put my words here first, if you can convince Emperor Xuan, then I will naturally have nothing to say, but it is driven by expulsion."


    Gu Ziqing said calmly, "Emperor Xuan is the most powerful in the center of the demon world. It is indeed not easy to convince him."


    "Hehe, it''s good that you know." Emperor You said proudly.


    "I was born with the devilish energy of the devil world, and the devil world is my mother. Naturally, I have to consider the devil world and be responsible for the devil world, but look at what the devil world has become in your hands? Don''t you blame yourself? All this Could it be that Emperor Xuan has no share? Hehe, I want to see what Emperor Xuan has to say."


    Gu Ziqing was not angry and arrogant, and his aura exploded, making people awe-inspiring.


    Emperor Yun''s eyes lit up, and he said in his heart that the saintess of the past had returned, and with such an aura, no one dared to underestimate her.


    Even if her cultivation base is not good now, the confidence and strength that go deep into her soul make him extremely powerful.


    Emperor You''s face was angry, and for a while, he didn''t dare to look directly into Gu Ziqing''s eyes, and he didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 1469： Dilemma

    "The Southern Emperor is here!"


    Suddenly, there was a shout from outside the hall, and a group of troops walked into the hall.


    It was headed by the famous Southern Emperor.


    Nandi glanced around proudly, his eyes fell on Gu Ziqing, his pupils shrank, and he strode towards her.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that the Southern Emperor was approaching the Saintess, Emperor Yun stood in front of the Southern Emperor and shouted.


    Nandi''s eyelids twitched, and he looked at Emperor Yun playfully, and said, "Emperor Yun, you are not dead yet. After all these years of disappearance, where have you been hiding?"


    Nandi''s tone was frivolous, and he didn''t pay attention to Yundi at all.


    Emperor Yun frowned and scolded fiercely: "Southern Emperor, your temper is getting more and more foul, and you are getting more and more arrogant. This is in front of the Holy Maiden, how can you be presumptuous."


    Nandi laughed loudly: "What a great prestige, Emperor Yun, after you followed the saint, this prestige is really great."


    Emperor Yun was about to speak, but Gu Ziqing gestured, and Emperor Yun was unwilling to keep silent.


    "Southern Emperor, you are so powerful. You dare to be so arrogant and unscrupulous in front of me. Are you really not taking me as a saint?" Gu Ziqing asked coldly.


    The atmosphere in the hall changed suddenly, and the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant.


    Nandi''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Don''t dare! In the demon world, who would dare not to take the Holy Maiden seriously. My trip is not only on behalf of myself, but also on behalf of Emperor Xuan."


    "You represent Emperor Xuan!"


    Gu Ziqing was slightly surprised.


    "Exactly."


    Emperor Yan explained in a low voice, "Holy daughter, the Southern Emperor has always followed Emperor Xuan''s horse''s head."


    Gu Ziqing understood and asked with a stern face, "Why didn''t Emperor Xuan come?"


    Nandi smiled strangely: "Xuandi is busy with his affairs."


    "Haha, what an excuse, it seems that Emperor Xuan doesn''t want to come to see me." Gu Ziqing still didn''t know Emperor Xuan''s mind. This was because Emperor Nan was sent to explore the way.


    Nandi was noncommittal: "The saint''s words are serious."


    Yu Mo has been sitting next to Gu Ziqing, watching from the sidelines, although two devil emperors have come, but each has a ghost, and the situation facing Gu Ziqing is not optimistic.


    Gu Ziqing turned his head and Yu Mo looked at each other, and both could see each other''s thoughts, Yu Mo said softly, "Nandi and Youdi each have ghosts, then we will knock the mountain and shake the tiger, and let the Xuandi behind us know our attitude and card face. "


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly.


    The two whispered, making Nandi and Youdi''s pupils shrink, and finally noticed Yu Mo.


    Humanity!


    The two of them were shocked, and they both wondered who this person was, and was so close to the Holy Maiden.


    Nandi looked at Yu Mo contemptuously and asked: "Dare to ask the saint, who is this person, who is sitting in the hall in a grand manner? When will there be a place for human beings in my demon world?"


    Obviously, Nandi looked down on Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo replied bluntly: "Southern Emperor, this is Emperor Yan''s Skyfire City, Emperor Yan didn''t say anything, so it''s your turn to point fingers!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall became strange.


    Nandi was furious: "Insolent, this is the devil world, how can you, a human being, be so arrogant!"


    Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, but Emperor Yan couldn''t sit still and said lukewarmly, "Nan Di, what Yu Mo said is true, this is my Heavenly Fire City, who can sit in the hall is my business, not my business. It''s none of your business."


    Emperor Yan openly defended Yu Mo, which surprised Nandi and couldn''t believe it.


    "Emperor Yan, you!"


    The Southern Emperor glared angrily and glared at the Yan Emperor fiercely.


    Emperor Yan turned a blind eye.


    With the relationship between Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, it is impossible for Emperor Yan to sit back and ignore it. This is not to lose Yu Mo''s face, but to lose the face of the saint.


    Nandi had mixed feelings in his heart, and he kept guessing who this human being was, so that both Saintess and Emperor Yan were so protective.


    "You are Yu Mo!"


    Suddenly, You Di exclaimed in shock, looking up and down at Yu Mo, full of disbelief.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo used his real name to see Emperor You, but it was not his real face. Emperor You did not recognize him before.


    Now that he heard the word Yu Mo, he became suspicious and could hardly believe his eyes.


    He could be sure that the last time he saw Yu Mo, he was a fake devil, not a human being.


    Although Emperor You has always liked to change into a human form, in fact, others can tell at a glance that he is a transformation, not a real human being.


    But Yu Mo sitting in front of him is a living human being, like a fake.


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor You with a smile and said, "Emperor You, we meet again."


    Emperor You''s pupils widened and he exclaimed, "It''s really you!"


    When Nandi saw this, he looked at the two suspiciously and said, "Do you know each other?"


    "It''s hard to say a word." You Di sighed, and he really couldn''t figure out Yu Mo.


    "No matter who you are, you are a human being, and with such a low level of cultivation, you dare to speak out here, holy lady, if you don''t drive this person out, then there is no need for me to stay." Nandi was surprised in his heart. Not sure, although I can''t guess Yu Mo''s identity.


    But the other party was a human after all, he still ignored it and threatened directly.


    Gu Ziqing said calmly, "Nan Di, you can go now."


    "what?"


    This time it was Nandi''s turn to be shocked and in a dilemma.


    "Saint, do you know what your words mean?" Nandi asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Ziqing said, "Of course I know that you are not qualified to sit in front of me if you provoke Yu Mo over and over again, or even threaten him."


    Everyone''s heart stunned, and the eyes they looked at Yu Mo became more subtle.


    Emperor Yan smiled bitterly in his heart, if the two sides continued to stalemate, there would be no good results.


    But since the saint had spoken, he wouldn''t refute her, but he was happy to watch the play.


    Emperor You''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t say any more, widening his eyes with interest.


    Nandi was furious, wishing to tear Yu Mo into eight pieces immediately, and slandered: "I was entrusted by Emperor Xuan to find out their realities and plans. If I go back like this, I don''t know anything, how can I deal with it?"


    Nandi took a deep breath, his face changed, the anger in his heart gradually subsided, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Saint, I am too reckless."


    Nandi actually lowered his posture.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor You were gloating at the misfortune. In this demon world, it was rare to see this scene. It actually made Nandi collapse, and he had to swallow this bad breath.


    Gu Ziqing did not change her face, and said decisively: "Southern Emperor, you are not welcome in Tianhuo City, go out!"


    Nandi''s clothes were soft, but Gu Ziqing still did not give him steps. This made Emperor Yan and Emperor You never expected that Emperor Yan would find it difficult to calm down, and persuaded: "Saint, this..."


    Swish!


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s eyes were like lightning, and it fell directly on Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Gu Ziqing''s attitude was very clear, and he didn''t intend to change it. Emperor Yan''s persuasion was useless at all.


    Only then did Emperor Yan understand that Yu Mo''s importance in Gu Ziqing''s mind far exceeded his expectations.


    There was also a strange look in the eyes of Emperor You and Emperor Yun, and they looked at Yu Mo in unison, realizing the importance of Yu Mo.


    Nandi was in a deadlock. He looked at Gu Ziqing on the left and Yu Mo on the right. A smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he looked at Nandi, as if mocking him silently.

 Chapter 1470： Southern Emperor Destroyed

    Yu Mo understands Gu Ziqing''s mind better than anyone else.


    She is both standing up and defending Yu Mo, she just wants to tell everyone the importance of Yu Mo.


    In his eyes, the district Nandi could not be compared with Yu Mo.


    Nandi desperately wanted to target Yu Mo, but it was a miscalculation.


    Yu Mo''s smile was half a smile, and he looked at Nandi''s eyes. Nandi was furious. He understood the meaning of ridicule from Yu Mo''s eyes, and he was actually mocked by a human being.


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    "A mere human, like an ant, I will kill you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew towards Yu Mo, killing him in pain.


    No one expected Nandi to actually dare to do it.


    In the blink of an eye, Nandi was in front of Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo sat side by side, Nandi was also facing her direction.


    This accident stunned his eyes.


    "Saint, be careful!"


    "Nandi, be presumptuous!"


    The others burst into roars.


    Emperor Yun and Emperor Yan moved in unison.


    How could they sit back and watch the Southern Emperor make troubles, and if the Saintess had three strengths and two weaknesses, it would be bad.


    A strange look flashed in You Emperor''s eyes, and he was indifferent, looking like he was watching a good show.


    Nandi suddenly attacked, and it was too late for the others to rescue him, but Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing bore the brunt.


    The two have a good heart and a tacit understanding.


    I saw the two of them put out their palms together and greeted the Southern Emperor.


    When Nandi saw this, he was delighted in his heart.


    Although his goal was Yu Mo, but the saintess dared to stop her, she took the opportunity to teach her a lesson and let her know that the sky is high.


    He stretched out his palms and patted the palms of both of them.


    Boom!


    With two muffled sounds, the four palms slammed into each other, and two waves of air rippled.


    Emperor Yun and Emperor Yan were unable to rescue them in time. Seeing this scene, their eyes were split open, and they all shouted: "Southern Emperor, stop!"


    The Southern Emperor was afraid of the Holy Maiden and did not dare to kill her, but Yu Mo was not polite at all. The surging magic power poured out from the palm of his hand, and he was bound to kill him with one blow.


    Yu Mo was like being hit by a high-speed train, trembling all over, and his internal organs were shaken and displaced.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, he still did not let go, but stuck tightly to Nandi''s palm.


    On the other side, Gu Ziqing was also pale, and she had suffered so much, with a mouthful of blood in her throat, but her hand was also close to Nandi''s palm.


    "Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    The two were in a good mood, and with a cry in their hearts, they performed the Thousand Illusory Magical Art, and the strange and unpredictable skill worked immediately.


    woohoo!


    Like a whale absorbing water, the Southern Emperor''s power surged into the palms of the two of them.


    Nandi''s complexion changed suddenly, his face paled in shock, and he screamed, "Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    Emperor Yun and Emperor Yan showed a startled look, stopped in front of Nandi, saw Nandi''s face, and heard the four characters of Qianhuan Divine Art, they had already realized something.


    The eyes they looked at Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing changed drastically.


    Nandi suffered.


    The idea popped into their minds at the same time.


    Originally, the Southern Emperor had the upper hand, but he was too light on the enemy, and he was not prepared that the two of them would have a thousand magical powers. With a single blow, it would be difficult to escape. At a speed visible to the naked eye, his power was rapidly draining.


    "The Holy Maiden actually taught him the Thousand Illusions Divine Art." Emperor Yun was shocked.


    Emperor You''s pupils shrank, looked straight at Yu Mo, and suddenly realized, no wonder he can change freely, even he can''t see through it, it turned out to be because of the practice of Qianhuan Divine Art.


    "I should have thought of it long ago." Emperor You said in his heart.


    Nandi''s face was as white as paper, his heart was frightened, and he cried out: "Saint, let go quickly."


    Gu Ziqing sighed and said nothing.


    Nandi knew that something was wrong and begged: "Saint, this is all my fault, please let me go."


    Gu Ziqing snorted coldly and said, "Have you ever thought of letting me go?"


    Nandi defended: "I never thought of being disrespectful to the Saintess."


    Gu Ziqing smiled dryly and said, "You didn''t disrespect me, but what about Yu Mo?"


    "He..." Nandi was speechless.


    He clearly wanted to kill Yu Mo, and how could he deny it? He reluctantly argued: "He is a human being, why should I kill him, but I never offend the Holy Maiden''s heart."


    "Hehe, if you want to kill him, I will kill him. It''s that simple." Gu Ziqing said decisively.


    Nandi''s face froze, his mouth opened wide, but he was speechless, scratching his head, he couldn''t figure out how a mere human could be so important, how could he be compared with his dignified Devil Emperor.


    Emperor You was stunned. He originally had murderous intentions towards Yu Mo. Hearing these words, he immediately threw this thought out of the sky.


    "What was the festival in the past, compared to life, it''s insignificant." Emperor You thought silently.


    Nandi saw that his skills were losing more and more, and he couldn''t hold it any longer. He simply expressed his ingenuity and said sternly: "Saint, I am the devil emperor, who leads a demon world, and has countless devil gods and devil lords. You If you kill me, they will definitely avenge me, what is it for you?"


    It''s not good to be soft, he went straight to hard, threatening Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said to Yu Mo, "What do you think?"


    Yu Mo said coldly: "Let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless troubles!"


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, Yu Mo really wanted to put the Southern Emperor to death, he was really bold.


    Emperor Yun and Emperor Yan were so anxious that they were obviously persuaded by the Southern Emperor. The Saintess had just returned, and if they killed the Southern Emperor, it would definitely cause chaos.


    The two were about to dissuade them, but saw Gu Ziqing nodding and saying, "It''s exactly what I want!"


    Emperor Yun and Emperor Yan immediately swallowed the words that came to their mouths, and could no longer speak.


    The Holy Maiden already had the intention to kill, so what''s the use of persuading them, they just looked at Yu Mo with a hint of blame.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, but he was more aware of the serious consequences of letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    Emperor Nan is not alone, and Emperor Xuan is behind him. Their attitude towards the Holy Maiden is clear at a glance, and there is no possibility for them to return to their hearts.


    Then why not take the opportunity to cut out a devil emperor, this will be a huge blow.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing reached an agreement, no more words, and frantically stimulated Qianhuan''s magical power, Nandi''s eyes widened in despair, and he screamed: "No!"


    boom!


    The Southern Emperor exploded with a bang, and all of his skills were sucked into the bodies of the two of them.


    Gu Ziqing''s skill was deeper than Yu Mo''s, he absorbed most of the skill, and Yu Mo also benefited a lot.


    "Hey, the Demon Emperor''s power is really strong, which is much stronger than the power absorbed from the Demon God before. I have a feeling that my cultivation is about to break through."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he was ecstatic.


    Although he was seriously injured, he did not worry about his life. Instead, after refining these skills, he benefited a lot.


    The others watched helplessly as a powerful Demon Emperor died in the hands of the two of them, and then looked at them with a very subtle look in their eyes.

 Chapter 1471： backhand

    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo joined forces to deal with Nandi, as if nothing had happened.


    Emperor Yan hesitated, and said, "Saint, Emperor Nan is dead. I''m afraid there will be an uproar in the future."


    Gu Ziqing said lightly, "What''s the impact?"


    "Emperor Xuan will definitely be furious." Emperor Yan sighed.


    Gu Ziqing smiled, noncommittal.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo interjected, "Emperor Yan, if Emperor Nan did not die, would Emperor Xuan submit to the Holy Maiden?"


    "..." Emperor Yan was startled, thoughtful, not knowing how to answer.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "It seems that Emperor Yan has the answer."


    Gu Ziqing turned to look at Emperor You and asked, "Emperor You, how do you feel about this matter?"


    The corner of Emperor You''s mouth twitched, the child looked pitiful, and smiled bitterly: "The saints naturally have their own decisions, and I can''t wait to judge."


    Emperor You saw the saintess''s means, and his heart was horrified, but he did not dare to stand out, otherwise, if they joined forces again, his own life would be at risk.


    In fact, Emperor You also knew that the death of Emperor Nan at the hands of the two was really wrong.


    In the final analysis, the Southern Emperor underestimated the enemy, and he never expected that the other party would use the Thousand Illusion Magical Art.


    If they were truly fighting with full alertness, the two would not be Nandi''s opponents at all, so how could Nandi die.


    Gu Ziqing said meaningfully: "Since Emperor You has no opinion, why don''t you do me a little favor."


    "What are you busy with?" You Di asked cautiously.


    "The Southern Emperor is the Emperor You but his neighbor. If the Southern Emperor is dead, then his territory is the land without the owner. We will use the precious land to take the land without the owner." Gu Ziqing was firm and unequivocal. tone said.


    "what?"


    Emperor You was shocked and looked at Gu Ziqing in a daze, not knowing that she would put forward this condition.


    Gu Ziqing asked, "Do you have any comments?"


    "...No." Emperor You hesitated for a while, and finally did not dare to say the words of rejection.


    The Yan Emperor''s eyes were full of brilliance, this is the saintess of the demon world, and she has done such a big thing while talking and laughing.


    Once Emperor Yan occupies the territory of the Southern Emperor, his strength will be greatly increased, and Emperor You will face the threat of Emperor Yan on both sides.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor You have fought several times, Emperor Yan suffered a lot, and Emperor You was so powerful that Emperor Yan kept a fire in his heart.


    Now that he can finally raise his eyebrows, Emperor Yan is in high spirits, and he can''t help but gloat over his misfortune when he looks at Emperor You.


    Emperor You had some words of suffering, and said in his heart that he knew that I would not come, and after watching this good show, even himself was pitted, and he lost a lot.


    "Emperor You, I heard that there are some festivals between you and Yu Mo..." Suddenly, the saint changed the subject and said.


    Emperor You''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he waved his hand hurriedly: "Saint Mingjian, I used to have some festivals with Yu Mo, but it was also because of Emperor Yan''s son, but the past is like smoke, and it has long since gone with the wind, and my heart has long been free of grudges. ."


    Emperor You hurriedly expressed his position, Yu Mo was dumbfounded, this kid is really quick at seeing the wind and turning the rudder.


    The saint nodded slightly and said, "Since it''s a past event, let''s reveal it."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I meant." Emperor You nodded his head like garlic.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and saw Gu Ziqing cast a smug look at her, as if saying that you used to protect me, but now I can protect you.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly.


    Seeing the two of them look at each other, the others pretended not to see them.


    "Emperor You, since you came to Skyfire City, your sincerity is naturally impeccable. Now, there are Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison left in the demon world. What do you think I should do?" Gu Ziqing asked again.


    Emperor You''s heart skipped a beat, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Saint, they will definitely be united, and Emperor Xuan is the most powerful. We still have to do it slowly, otherwise, the persecution will be too much and it will be counterproductive."


    "Haha!" Gu Ziqing laughed dryly and said, "Wait for them to call?"


    "They definitely don''t dare, Nandi just died, and they are afraid of Saintess, how dare they make trouble." Yu Mo retorted.


    Gu Ziqing was ambiguous, sighed, and said, "People have been away for tea, I have been away from the demon world for too long, and how many people remember me, this time Nandi, Xuandi and Poison Emperor''s reaction is evident, they may wish to kill me, Where will you obey me?"


    Emperor You was cautious, seeing that no one else said anything, he took a deep breath and said, "The saint is serious, they are greedy for profit, and the devil still respects the saint. As far as I know, many people know that the saint has returned. The news has already gathered in Tianhuo City, to be driven by the saintess."


    "Really?" Gu Ziqing asked back.


    Yu Mo was silent, in fact, he had already expected this.


    Although the saint is famous enough, after so many years, the reaction of the two demon gods who wanted to kill her when they saw her was evident.


    When Emperor Yan cooperated with the Holy Maiden, it was purely to use her name to attract people''s hearts, so that they could justifiably attack.


    The only people who are truly devoted to the Holy Maiden are the believers in the church.


    "Emperor Yan, arrange for me to meet with you." Gu Ziqing said.


    Emperor Yan persuaded: "Saint, they are mixed, if they mix with the enemy, it will be bad for you..."


    Gu Ziqing raised the corner of his mouth and said, "If I am so afraid of death, how can I convince the public?"


    Emperor Yan was speechless, nodding his head and ordering: "Yes, I will arrange it immediately!"


    "Emperor Yun, you lead your troops to recover the territory of the Southern Emperor." Gu Ziqing ordered again.


    Emperor Yun said embarrassedly: "But our troops are insufficient."


    "Emperor Yan." Gu Ziqing whispered, how could Emperor Yan not understand, and took the initiative to express his position: "Saint, my soldiers are at your disposal."


    Gu Ziqing nodded in satisfaction, and his eyes fell on Emperor You.


    With awe in his heart, Emperor You said hurriedly, "Holy daughter, I am adjacent to Nandi''s territory, so naturally I have no shirk, and the soldiers under my command are at your mercy."


    "It''s not too late, you can leave. Before the news of Nandi''s demise comes back, catch them by surprise. Otherwise, Xuandi will be given a chance to sit down."


    "Yes, we understand."


    Emperor Yan hesitated and said, "Di Nandi is not alone on this trip, what about his entourage?"


    "Take care and prevent them from passing the news back."


    Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, and they dispersed. Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing returned to their residences. Phoenix immediately greeted them. This time he did not participate in the affairs of the hall, so he was very curious.


    "how?"


    Phoenix asked impatiently.


    Gu Ziqing said confidently: "Everything is under control."


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, and Yu Mo said lightly: "Kill a devil emperor, kill a chicken and an example, and the rest will naturally be honest. As for the others, you can defeat them all."


    Phoenix doubted his ears and asked, "Is it really that simple?"


    As far as she knew, the situation in the Demon World was complicated, how could it be as simple as he said.

 Chapter 1472： chance to turn over

    Emperor Yan returned to his residence with a worried look on his face.


    Juntian Mozun walked over quickly, bowed and said, "Father, I have something to report."


    Emperor Yan looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Father, doesn''t father have any other views on the scene in the hall today?" Jun Tianmozun asked pointedly.


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids jumped, and he covered it up again, deliberately pretending to be confused, and said, "What can I think? I don''t understand what you mean."


    Jun Tian raised his head and said indignantly: "Father, forgive your son''s courage, it is a good thing for the saint to cooperate with us, but the saint killed Nandi Liwei in front of us, and forced us to send troops to help her capture Nandi. We did our best, but there was no benefit, but for no reason, let Emperor Xuan see us as mortal enemies, thank you, is it worth it?"


    Emperor Yan''s face froze, and he said angrily, "Nonsense! We and the Saintess are one body. We will be both prosperous and damaged. Don''t say such **** again."


    Jun Tian stared at Emperor Yan, and saw his tiny expression. He knew his father well, but how could he not understand that his father listened to him.


    Jun Tian bit the bullet and said with a risky expression, "Father, the plan you have been brewing for so long is to use her hand to achieve the goal of unifying the demon world, not to let her stand out and build her own. Power. If you let it go on like this, you will definitely make a wedding dress for her, and in the end, the bamboo basket will be empty."


    Jun Tian said what was in his heart in one breath. He thought he would wait for a reprimand, but he didn''t expect his father to say nothing, and the silence in the air was terrifying.


    He was overjoyed, and he risked his own death to remonstrate, and he really got the effect.


    He looked at his father in disbelief, and saw that the other party had a stern face, cold and terrifying.


    "Father, loyal words are hard to hear, I said all this is for my father." Jun Tian said bitterly.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan waved his hand and said, "Stop talking."


    Jun Tian immediately fell silent and looked at his father expectantly.


    After a long time, Emperor Yan said, "I didn''t expect everything after the saint''s return. She was so resolute, and her methods were astonishing. She killed the Southern Emperor at all, and it shocked other people''s minds. The You Emperor was shocked by her, didn''t you see it?"


    Jun Tian nodded: "Of course my son saw it. It is precisely because the Holy Maiden is so strong that once she takes over the Southern Emperor''s territory and her strength increases greatly, then we will not be able to contain her. At that time, she will be able to ask for anything from us in turn. ."


    Jun Tian''s remarks were in the mind of Emperor Yan, and he didn''t have this concern.


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point, he has no better way, and he can''t help but regret bringing the wolf into the room. Now it is impossible to leave the relationship with the saint.


    He originally wanted to use the name of the saint to unify the demon world, but now it seems that this plan is too ridiculous and has too many flaws.


    The Holy Maiden is not something he can control at all.


    "Father, it''s not at its worst yet. As long as we plan carefully and make amends, it''s not too late." Jun Tian followed his instructions.


    Um?


    Emperor Yan looked at his son in astonishment. He didn''t expect his son to be able to say these words. He must have his own plan.


    Emperor Yan couldn''t help but ask curiously, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Juntian was determined, as long as he could help his father solve this difficulty, he would definitely impress his father.


    Even if the father promised the saint to pass the throne of Emperor Yan to Hunshi, this decision can be changed in the future, and as long as the relationship between the father and the saint is getting farther and farther, the possibility of changing this decision is even greater.


    He can''t sit still, he must push the boat with the current, make the best use of the situation, and steer the situation in a direction that is beneficial to him.


    Jun Tian took a deep breath and said confidently: "Father, the saint is very prestige now. If we attack her prestige, it will naturally cause doubts in the demon world, and she will be hindered if she wants to attract people''s hearts."


    Um?


    Emperor Yan raised his brows and said, "The prestige of the saint is reduced, so how can we use her to unify the demon world?"


    "Father, we just want a justifiable reason. Putting the Holy Maiden in front of the stage will make us famous and attack the prestige of the Holy Maiden. Father took the opportunity to propose to send troops to the Southern Emperor''s site and hold the Southern Emperor''s territory in In our own hands, this is what really increases our strength, rather than handing it over to the Holy Maiden."


    "Also, don''t look at Emperor You''s concurrence with the saint. In fact, he is so cunning, how can he really submit to her. As long as the prestige of the saint is attacked, he will definitely have other thoughts. At that time, the saint will only have the sanctuary. Believers, what big waves can we make?"


    "Father has the well-deserved banner of the saint, and the devil is not in the father''s pocket."


    Jun Tian talked endlessly, looking at Emperor Yan expectantly.


    Emperor Yan''s expression changed and he asked after a while, "How can we defeat the prestige of the Holy Maiden?"


    Jun Tian said confidently: "Didn''t the saint want to see all beings from the demon world gathered in Tianhuo City? This is a great opportunity. As long as she makes an embarrassment in public and hits her arrogance severely, then the demon world will have another chance. How many will submit to her? I''m afraid it''s more of watching the fire from the other side."


    "Do you want to start tomorrow?"


    "Yes, assassinate the Holy Maiden!"


    "How dare you!" Emperor Yan was shocked.


    Jun Tian did not change his face, and said, "Father, how can I do great things without being bold? I have inherited my father''s fine traditions."


    After Emperor Yan scolded, he died, and Jun Tian secretly rejoiced in his heart, he really guessed right, and father''s various signs showed that he actually agreed to this plan.


    "This matter is no trivial matter. Once it is done, we will lose all our efforts, do you know that?" Emperor Yan asked with a sullen face.


    "Of course, I''m ready. The action is not our subordinates, but Nandi''s subordinates. This has nothing to do with us, as long as we secretly contribute to the flames." Jun Tian vowed to say.


    "Have you contacted Nandi''s subordinates? Did you inform them of Nandi''s death?" Emperor Yan asked in shock. Once the news was passed on to the other party, it would be very difficult for them to seize Nandi''s territory.


    Jun Tian shook his head and said, "Father, of course I know the seriousness of this matter, how can I tell them easily. I wait for my father to make a decision before taking action. I am not a reckless man."


    Emperor Yan nodded in relief: "That''s good, I can rest assured when you do things."


    Jun Tian was overjoyed, Emperor Yan''s words were not light, he finally won back some of Emperor Yan''s trust.


    "Father, this matter can''t be delayed any longer. I beg my father to show me that I will handle this matter beautifully, and I will definitely live up to my father''s trust." Jun Tian bowed and urged.


    Emperor Yan did not hesitate, and said decisively: "Okay, then you can do it, but remember to keep it secret!"


    "Yes!" Jun Tian happily took the lead, and the opportunity to turn over came.

 Chapter 1473： Assassination of the Saint

    The largest square in Tianhuo City was located in front of Emperor Yan''s palace, and tall figures occupied the huge square.


    There are thousands of demon gods and demons who have come here from all directions, because the saintess will meet you here today.


    All forces in the demon world are entrenched, but there are still many who do not belong to any one party. They are individual individuals. When they heard the return of the saint, they came with various purposes.


    Everyone was discussing the saintess. Most of them had never seen the real face of the saints, but had heard of many deeds of the saints and admired them.


    "The return of the saint, what a grand event, if it can be favored by the saint, it will be a success."


    "That''s not true, but the Holy Maiden''s eyes must be very high, and we may not have a chance."


    "Hey, you think it''s beautiful, but you know the old events of the year, the saintess and the demon ancestor didn''t deal with it, the saint was defeated, and you defected to the saint, aren''t you afraid that the demon ancestor will be blamed?"


    "Hey! Heavenly Demon Ancestor, this matter has to be carefully considered."


    Everyone had their own thoughts and decided to wait and see what happened.


    Three poles in the sun, Gu Ziqing climbed up the stairs and climbed to the huge gate in front of the palace.


    As soon as her figure appeared, it immediately attracted countless attention.


    "Is that the saint?"


    "Yes, that is the Holy Maiden!"


    Everyone was excited and looked at the saint with fiery eyes.


    Yu Mo and his party accompanied Gu Ziqing, Phoenix widened his eyes, looked at these tall guys, sighed in his heart, and said, "There are quite a few masters in the devil world, and the Saintess is so famous that it has attracted so many masters. "


    Emperor Yun was not surprised, and said, "What is this? If the saintess raised her arms back then, where would they gather so many experts? It''s just that the believers in my church are more than that."


    Fenghuang was speechless and gave Gu Ziqing a deep look.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and said, "The higher her prestige is, the greater the chance of our success in this trip."


    Yu Mo came to the Demon Realm to seek reinforcements, and to deal with the Tianwu Realm, the greater Gu Ziqing''s appeal, the more reinforcements he would have, and naturally he would be happy to see it succeed.


    Gu Ziqing was expressionless and asked Yu Mo, "Do you think I can make them return to their hearts?"


    Once the masters in front of him return to their hearts, Emperor Yun will lead them to the territory of the Southern Emperor and take it into his hands.


    Yu Mo saw Gu Ziqing''s methods yesterday and said with confidence, "Of course, your charm is unstoppable."


    Gu Ziqing smiled.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor You were also condescending, looking at the Demon Gods and Demon Venerables in the square with different moods.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes searched among the various figures, and he felt uneasy in his heart, not knowing who was the assassin arranged by Jun Tian.


    He took a deep look at Jun Tian, ??Jun Tian looked back at him, and Emperor Yan was determined, since his son had arranged everything, there was no way out, he just hoped that everything would go well.


    Emperor Yan introduced calmly: "Holy maiden, all the demon gods and demons who have come from all sides have gathered here."


    Gu Ziqing nodded, took a step forward, and stepped forward to face all the masters in the square.


    "Thanks for your hard work, everyone came to Tianhuo City from all over the Demon Realm. I am very relieved to see so many faces. I have been away from the Demon Realm for too many years. Too many things happened in the Demon Realm. The demon world is in danger of being destroyed, and when I heard the news, I rushed back after all the hardships and hardships immediately." Gu Ziqing said forcefully.


    "I am the saintess of the devil world, and the devil world is my home. How can I bear to see all the creatures in the devil world ruined and destroyed, so I ask you to join me in saving the devil world and protecting everyone''s home. The devil world can no longer suffer any harm, Otherwise, we will be homeless."


    Hearing the saintess''s eloquent words, whispers were whispered in the square.


    "Saint, where have you been all these years, why did you abandon us?"


    Gu Ziqing said with emotion: "I didn''t abandon you, maybe many of you know the situation in those days, because the ancestor of Qingtian couldn''t tolerate me, and wanted to kill me and chase me everywhere, I had to leave the demon world. "


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor is the ancestor of the Demon Realm, and he is the object of our admiration. Why would he chase and kill you?" Another voice asked.


    Gu Ziqing said: "It seems that there are still many who don''t know the details. The Demon Ancestor Qingtian chased and killed me because I saw through his identity. He was sent by the God Realm to monitor our Demon Realm and seize the power of faith. enemy."


    "what?"


    "How could Qingtian Demon Ancestor be this identity?"


    Many people don''t know this.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor You glanced at each other, and the two sighed secretly. This is a secret. Several great devil emperors knew a thing or two, but I didn''t expect the saint to announce it in public.


    "God world grabbed the power of faith from our demon world? What is this power of faith?" Another voice asked.


    Gu Ziqing has made up his mind to explain clearly, and said loudly: "The power of faith is the source of the power of the Protoss. We in the demon world believe in the God of Heaven, and the God of God is the **** of the gods. If we believe in him, we will have the power of faith, and then , The power of these beliefs is continuously delivered to the gods. We demons are like slaves, squeezed by the gods for a little value."


    Everyone looked at each other, the news was too shocking to accept for a while.


    "how so?"


    Gu Ziqing continued: "As we all know, I was born of the devilish energy of the devil world. The devil world is my mother, and all beings in the devil world are my brothers and sisters. How can I be detrimental to the devil world and everyone? Outsiders will not care about the life and death of the devil world, but only care about extracting the value of the devil world. The Demon Ancestor Qingtian just wanted to prevent me from stopping him, so he killed me."


    Everyone gradually listened to these words, and the original awe of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor was crumbling little by little.


    "Nonsense, what''s your motive for slandering Qingtian Demon Ancestor?"


    "Demon talk to confuse the public, kill you!"


    After two shouts, I saw several figures rise into the air, and several rays of light shot towards Gu Ziqing, with unparalleled power and lightning speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo was shocked, and he held the sword in front of Gu Ziqing. The sword light of the blood blade was brilliant, and a piece of sword light was scattered, like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the sword light collapsed.


    At the same time, Emperor Yun also reacted, and lightning shot, repelling the incoming magic weapons one after another.


    Yu Mo was horrified, pulled Gu Ziqing up and stepped back.


    However, Gu Ziqing did not move at all, his eyes twinkling, staring straight at the square.


    "I can''t go back!"


    she whispered.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and instantly understood her situation. Under the watchful eyes of the public, if she retreated, she would definitely lose her prestige, how to convince the public.

 Chapter 1474： Unflappable

    Emperor Yan pretended to be panic-stricken, and shouted: "If anyone dares to assassinate the saint, hurry up and protect the saint."


    His voice was so loud that it echoed in the square for a long time. At that moment, no one knew it, no one knew it.


    There was chaos in the square.


    Emperor You was shocked. He really didn''t expect that someone would dare to assassinate the Holy Maiden in front of everyone''s eyes. It is not a trivial matter to know that the name of the Holy Maiden is here.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, several figures rushed out of the square, full of murderous aura, and came straight to Gu Ziqing.


    "You killed our Southern Emperor, we want to avenge the Southern Emperor!"


    With a few angry shouts, the enemy has come to the front.


    Everyone has been prepared for a long time, and naturally they did not succeed.


    Emperor Yun took the lead, outnumbered by the crowd, only to see a few rays of light flashed, and several figures fell down and died on the spot.


    Emperor Yun''s eyes spit fire like fire. Under his eyes, there are still people who dare to assassinate the Holy Maiden. This is his dereliction of duty.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other, unable to hide their surprise.


    The death of Nandi is a top-secret news, completely controlled, how can these few know?


    Didn''t Nandi''s subordinates control it?


    Now that this news has been exposed, I wonder if it has been passed back to Nandi''s territory, so it is impossible for them to occupy Nandi''s territory without fighting.


    Both of them had worries in their eyes.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and shouted, "Stay alive!"


    He had to figure out how this news was leaked out. Could it be that someone did it on purpose?


    Emperor Yun had already captured an enemy and was about to kill him when he suddenly heard Yu Mo''s voice and stopped in time to understand.


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched and he looked at Juntian, obviously worried that he would leave a living hole and expose them.


    Jun Tian''s face did not change, and he was not in a hurry. Emperor Yan''s heart was determined, Jun Tian must have been prepared and would not expose them.


    The assassin didn''t cause any substantial damage, but it was like a pebble thrown into the calm lake, which shocked everyone.


    There was a turmoil in the square, and there was a sound.


    "Holy maiden, dare to ask if they are telling the truth? You killed the Southern Emperor?"


    "Nandi is a demon emperor, how could you kill him?"


    Emperor Yun was furious, and was about to rebuke, when these guys watched the saintess being attacked, and they dared to ask these words.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart moved, and he stopped Emperor Yun in time and took a step forward.


    Emperor Yun was frightened and persuaded: "Saint, be careful."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head, walked out from behind him, faced the eyes on the square, and said, "Everyone, listen to me, Nandi is indeed dead, but he intends to assassinate me, just like his subordinates, such a rebellious person. , can''t I kill him?"


    When Emperor Yun heard the words, he was very anxious, and said with regret, "Saint, how can you admit it? It''s better to perfunctory first."


    "It''s okay." Gu Ziqing didn''t care.


    "The Southern Emperor assassinated the Holy Maiden!"


    Everyone gasped and exclaimed, not knowing why this happened.


    "I kindly invited Nandi to come to Tianhuo City for a gathering, but he and Xuandi and Poison Emperor were in sympathy and wanted to assassinate me, because they didn''t want to see the unification of the demon world, and only the disintegration of the demon world is in their best interests." Gu Ziqing is generous and generous. He admits it, and strikes back, taking the opportunity to reveal the purpose of the three devil emperors.


    "What, Nandi, Xuandi and Demon Emperor colluded together. Is the assassination of the Saintess their unanimous goal?"


    "It''s not surprising, Nandi has always followed Emperor Xuan''s lead. He came alone, but Emperor Xuan never showed up. It''s really weird."


    "Emperor Xuan is the most powerful in the demon world. If it is unified, his interests will indeed suffer the most damage."


    There were whispers in the square, and it was obvious that Gu Ziqing''s remarks were reasonable.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan frowned. Could it be that Gu Ziqing wanted to take care of this matter lightly?


    Then they put all their effort into doing all this, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    He inadvertently looked at Jun Tian, ??father and son looked at each other, Jun Tian cast a comforting look, Emperor Yan was suspicious, not knowing what else his son could do.


    "The saintess started killing when she returned. This is definitely not a good thing, and she still killed a demon emperor. Wouldn''t this make the demon world more chaotic in the future?"


    "The saint keeps saying that it is for the good of the devil world. Isn''t this running in the opposite direction?"


    Suddenly, a completely opposite voice sounded in the square.


    Emperor Yan secretly rejoiced in his heart, Jun Tian really arranged carefully, and would not let the Saintess get through this difficulty so easily.


    Yu Mo has been watching from the sidelines, his eyes searched in the square, seeing this twists and turns, he frowned deeply: "This assassination is too strange, after this battle, even if Ziqing can explain it clearly, it will be prestige Big loss. Many masters will choose to wait and see, rather than immediately submit to him."


    "This assassination is too coincidental, and the leak of the news is too strange."


    Yu Mo''s eyes were deep, and he inadvertently glanced at Emperor Yan and Emperor You. These two were the parties involved. If it was said that they were the most likely to be leaked, they were the two of them.


    "Is it the Emperor You?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright and piercing, he knew that Emperor You had no real heart, he was just on the fence, just wait and see for the time being.


    Yu Mo couldn''t come to a conclusion for the time being, and decided to wait and see what happened before discussing with Gu Ziqing.


    Hearing everyone''s questioning, Emperor Yun was filled with righteous indignation and shouted: "Are you all blind? Why did the saint come back? I just couldn''t bear to see the demon world go to destruction. He came back to save everyone, but you still doubted her. Are you all idiots?"


    "We just have doubts in our hearts. I believe it''s not just me who has doubts. If the Holy Maiden can explain it clearly, we will naturally distinguish the truth from the false."


    "Yes, what we want is the truth. The demon world is already at stake, and it can''t stand the toss. Otherwise, the war will destroy life and life, and the demon world will go to destruction faster."


    Everyone tried their best, but was not persuaded by Emperor Yun''s words.


    Emperor Yun still wanted to explain, but Gu Ziqing waved his hand and said patiently: "I naturally understand everyone''s feelings. I don''t want to start a war either. This time I invite all devil emperors to discuss the future of the devil world. It''s just that some devils The emperor is selfish and avoids seeing it, this is not my problem, but the problem of the three devil emperors."


    Gu Ziqing was open and honest, but the other party did not appreciate it and said, "As far as I know, Emperor Yan has already comprehended the new space law. Let''s go to another world together, even if the demon world is destroyed, everyone will be safe and sound."


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched, and his eyes swept across the square in a bad way. Someone actually came up with the idea of ??his new space law, and he really ate the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard.


    This is his trump card, Emperor Yan did not hesitate to start a war, but he didn''t hand it over, how could he make it public.

 Chapter 1475： Morale available

    Emperor Yan looked furiously at the square, as if trying to figure out who dared to have such an ambitious leopard courage.


    But Wu Yangyang''s group of figures have no way of locking on the target.


    "The new space law, this is the real supernatural power. If we have this supernatural power, then where can we still be trapped in the demon world, and we can go to other worlds to avoid disaster."


    "Exactly, if the Holy Maiden has the heart, she should win the new space law for us."


    Everyone was discussing fiercely, everyone wanted to have the new law of space, under normal circumstances, they would have absolutely no chance to get the new law of space, but this time it was an opportunity.


    Many Demon Gods and Demon Venerables thought of this, so they all started booing and staring at the Holy Maiden expectantly.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan was stunned, and said, "Saint, you must not agree to this condition. Otherwise, everyone in the demon world will know the new space laws. Wouldn''t it be a mess, and I don''t know how many will escape the demon world."


    Gu Ziqing remained calm, but she agreed with Emperor Yan''s judgment that the demon world was already in jeopardy and was on the verge of collapse. If anyone could learn the new rules of space, it wouldn''t be long before the demon world would become an empty city.


    Yu Mo gave Gu Ziqing a thoughtful look, and comforted Emperor Yan: "Emperor Yan, don''t be impatient. Of course, the Holy Maiden will not agree to this condition, she has her own countermeasures."


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Ziqing''s mouth, and immediately turned to the square, and said aloud: "The new space law is indeed very useful, but the devil is our home. After getting the new space law, everyone will abandon the devil and go away?"


    "The devil world is in jeopardy. Everyone knows that if we don''t take the opportunity to leave and preserve our strength, what can we do?" A voice retorted.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flickered, staring at everyone aggressively, and asked, "Do you all think so?"


    Many bowed their heads and answered with a guilty conscience: "Escape from the demon world and save your strength, this is also a way to accompany the demon world to destroy it?"


    Gu Ziqing sneered and said with a cold face: "Do you all expect the destruction of the devil world?"


    "Isn''t this a well-known thing? Could it be based on our past?" There was a voice indignant.


    "Destroy, who said that the demon world is going to be destroyed?" Gu Ziqing said loudly: "I returned to the demon world all the way to save the demon world. If not, why should I come back?"


    "The demon world will not be destroyed, so the new space law will not have much effect, and everyone does not need to rely on it to save their lives."


    what!


    As soon as these words came out, all four of them were shocked, their eyes looked at the saint in shock, and the audience was silent.


    Emperor Yan''s heart was beating wildly, and he looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief. Could it be that what she said was true, that she really had a way to save the demon world?


    But as far as he knew, none of the Demon Emperors had such a means.


    However, the Holy Maiden is not the Devil Emperor, there are many unpredictable methods, and Emperor Yan can''t figure it out.


    The other Demon Gods and Demon Venerables were even more unable to judge the authenticity. After being silent for a long time, like a volcano erupting, the square boiled.


    "Saint, is this true? Do you really have a way to save the demon world?"


    "certainly!"


    Gu Ziqing nodded confidently.


    "If the saintess can save the demon world, we naturally don''t have to escape the demon world. After all, this is everyone''s home."


    "If this is the case, then there is no qualification to force the new space law."


    Everyone realizes this.


    Emperor Yan was relieved. The new space law was preserved. He looked at Gu Ziqing thoughtfully. Could this be all her excuses, to perfunctory everyone?


    "The devil world is equivalent to my mother, so how can I watch my mother''s destruction and remain indifferent. Others may not think about saving the devil world, but I have a responsibility."


    "Of course, this is a road full of thorns, and it will not be smooth sailing. I hope that everyone will walk side by side with me and go hand in hand, so as to save the demon world as soon as possible. This is not my credit alone, but everyone''s credit."


    Gu Ziqing was sincere and raised the volume abruptly, like a thunderbolt from the blue, and asked loudly, "Everyone, would you like to join me in saving the demon world?"


    This sound can be described as deafening, shaking the minds of many people, many people''s eyes suddenly changed, the blood in their hearts seemed to be awakened, and they subconsciously blurted out the answer: "I do!"


    "I would too!"


    No one would really have the heart to leave their hometown and leave their familiar homeland. Gu Ziqing''s words really hit their hearts, so they responded.


    "I do!"


    This kind of answer came one after another, instantly igniting everyone''s passion, and a shout echoed in the sky above the square, and these three words resounded through the sky.


    The corners of Gu Ziqing''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a relieved smile.


    This meeting can be described as twists and turns. She fell into passiveness many times. In the end, because of her decisiveness and cleverness, she resolved this crisis invisibly, and finally did not fall short.


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched, and he looked at Jun Tian with a bad look on his face, and his rebuke couldn''t be more obvious.


    Didn''t Jun Tian swear that everything was arranged properly, and there would never be any mistakes?


    How did it finally turn into this scene, so that the saintess escaped.


    Jun Tian''s face froze and he was dazed. His mood was like a roller coaster. He had already climbed to the top, but suddenly he fell straight down, which made him truly experience the taste of heaven and hell.


    Yu Mo also smiled, cast an admiring and encouraging look at Gu Ziqing, and whispered, "You did a good job, no one dares to pick on it now."


    Gu Ziqing sighed: "I was also forced. However, this is indeed my true thought. I really want to save the demon world. After all, this is my birthplace, and to me it is truly like a mother."


    Emperor Yan pricked up his ears. Hearing this, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Saint, do you really have a way to save the demon world? What way?"


    Gu Ziqing gave him a deep look and smiled mysteriously: "You will naturally know then."


    Emperor Yan was furious in his heart. He was hiding and tucked away, didn''t he deliberately guard against him.


    Emperor Yan was making fun of himself, but he could only hold back his anger in his heart, and there was nothing he could do.


    Emperor Yun was overjoyed and said, "This time they will definitely return to their hearts. Then we will conquer Nandi''s territory and gain more strength."


    Gu Ziqing struck while the iron was hot, and said loudly, "I have no tears in my heart for everyone''s thoughts. Thank you all for the devil world."


    "The saint''s words are serious, and the devil is also our home. It is our honor to do our best." Everyone was embarrassed, and they dared to accept the saint''s thanks.


    "Next, we have an arduous task. Would you like to complete this task with me?" Gu Ziqing asked in a loud voice.


    "I do!"


    The responses came one after another, without asking what the mission was.


    "Morale is available!" Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and praised.

 Chapter 1476： Mystery

    Jun Tian looked at this scene in a daze, and returned to his heart, the saintess had successfully recruited so many masters.


    This time, the Holy Maiden''s power became stronger again.


    He tried his best to attack the prestige of the saintess. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he fell short, and the saintess''s few words ruined his plan.


    Jun Tian was furious in his heart and stared at Gu Ziqing angrily.


    Yu Mo looked at him inadvertently, Jun Tian had a guilty conscience, and quickly lowered his head, avoiding Yu Mo''s sight, and pressing his anger in his heart.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and looked at Jun Tian suspiciously. Seeing that he kept his head down, his doubts became heavier.


    "Jun Tian''s reaction is a bit strange."


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor Yan again, Emperor Yan showed excitement, and said to the saint, "Congratulations to the saint, the world returns to the heart, and the devil world will be unified if there is a saint."


    Obviously, Yu Mo didn''t see any clues from Emperor Yan.


    Gu Ziqing smiled lightly, not taking credit, and said, "This is everyone''s credit, and after all, everyone doesn''t want to see the destruction of the demon world. What people want is the key to my success."


    Emperor Yan disagreed, thinking that if it weren''t for the good situation I planned for you, how could you succeed.


    Emperor You''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He was indecisive at first, and he was like a grass on the wall. After seeing the means of the saint, his heart was awe-inspiring, and he looked at her with admiration.


    The death of Nandi is not wrong. Although the saint is reincarnated, the saint is a saint, and the means are several times higher than others.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help being a little optimistic about the Saintess, maybe he could really unify the demon world.


    "Everyone, you are already aware of the current situation. The Southern Emperor is dead, and the land under his rule will become an ownerless thing. I will lead everyone to rush out and bring this land under our command. This is not me. The credit of one will be the credit of everyone. After the unification of the demon world in the future, everyone will be a project, which will be remembered forever by future generations." Gu Ziqing said to the square with emotion.


    The square immediately boiled.


    "Okay, we must follow the saint and see death as home!"


    "This time we will definitely win."


    Gu Ziqing struck while the iron was hot, and said, "Emperor Yun will make statistics on everyone''s situation later, and the army will start tomorrow."


    "I must live up to the trust of the Holy Maiden." Emperor Yun quickly bowed and saluted.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t need to come forward for the next thing. The group retreated. Gu Ziqing''s face turned cold. He pointed to the captured prisoner and gave an order coldly: "Take him as the breakthrough point, and immediately investigate who leaked the news of Nandi''s death!"


    When Jun Tian heard the words, his heart trembled, but he came back to his senses immediately.


    He glanced at the prisoner. The other party was a subordinate of the Southern Emperor, who had been replaced by a fake. The other party had never seen him. Moreover, he had already taken all the countermeasures, so there should be no mistakes, involving him and Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan didn''t change his face, and said, "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Gu Ziqing said unexpectedly: "Emperor Yan, you are still busy with the expedition, and this matter is left to Emperor You. Emperor You, do you have any opinions?"


    Emperor You was stunned for a while, looked at Gu Ziqing, then looked at Emperor Yan, and hurriedly responded: "Yes, I will definitely investigate."


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "This matter does not seem to be very important, but it is related to the safety of the saint. Why didn''t he leave it to Emperor Yan, but to me? After all, Emperor Yan is her confidant. The right person to do this.¡±


    Obviously, Emperor You did not agree with Gu Ziqing''s reasons.


    But he suppressed his doubts and did not show it.


    "Holy maiden, then I''ll go down to work first." Emperor Yan said goodbye.


    "There is Emperor Lao Yan."


    Emperor You also said goodbye quickly, and after a few people left, only Gu Ziqing, Yu Mo and Fenghuang were left. Yu Mo thoughtfully said, "Ziqing, your arrangement is very mysterious."


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "Oh, what mystery did you see?"


    Fenghuang was at a loss. She didn''t know Gu Ziqing better than Yu Mo, but she didn''t see the clue for a while.


    "You leave the thorough investigation to Emperor You, not Emperor Yan. The mystery here is not simple. This matter is about your safety, it can be big or small, and there are only a few insiders, and the scope of the investigation is not limited. It''s not big, but you let Emperor You investigate and exclude Emperor Yan, doesn''t this mean that Emperor You is innocent, and it''s obvious who has the problem." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes showed approval, Yu Mo was really her bosom friend, and she guessed her mind so accurately.


    Fenghuang suddenly realized, and said in surprise: "There is such a big mystery, you two are too thieves."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "This is called wit, what is a thief? You were one of the candidates for Emperor Huang, can''t you see through this? No wonder the position of Emperor Huang fell into the hands of the opponent."


    Phoenix''s cheeks were flushed, and he said bitterly, "Are you saying that I''m stupid?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "I didn''t say it."


    Phoenix snorted coldly and couldn''t help but reflect.


    In fact, when she was trapped in the cursed land, she had reflected countless times. Her failure could actually be avoided, but it was a pity that she did not see through many problems. down to the present state.


    "I''m not stupid, I''m just not as cunning as they are." Phoenix comforted secretly.


    Phoenix took a deep breath, put aside his thoughts temporarily, and asked, "Do you suspect Yan Emperor?"


    Gu Ziqing said: "It''s not necessarily to doubt him, but Nandi died in his hall, and Tianhuo City is full of his eyes and ears. If he wants to close the news, there must be a way. But now that the news has leaked, The source of the flaw must be on his side, maybe he didn''t know it. When the investigation results come out, everything will naturally come to light."


    "Will the Emperor You really investigate thoroughly? What if he perfunctory you?" Phoenix asked suspiciously.


    Gu Ziqing smiled without saying a word, glanced at Yu Mo, Yu Mo understood and explained, "You can''t understand such a simple question? Phoenix, it seems that you are really stupid."


    Phoenix raised his brows and glared angrily.


    Yu Mo turned a blind eye, and said, "Ziqing has done so much today, making so many masters return to their hearts, does it really have no effect at all? Emperor You is not blind, how can he turn a blind eye!"


    "At this juncture, Emperor Yan has already taken the lead to win Ziqing''s trust, at least on the surface, so of course Emperor Yan will catch up. Otherwise, everything will be left behind, and if Ziqing really unites the demon world in the future, then what good things will happen. It''s his turn? When the time comes to distribute the benefits, he won''t be able to take any credit. He''s planning ahead."


    Phoenix suddenly realized, and said angrily: "It''s so complicated? Can Emperor You really understand your thoughts?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, patted Fenghuang on the shoulder, and said, "Then you are very wrong, who is Emperor You? That is a demon emperor with countless masters under him. From what I know about him, he is smarter than you. too much."


    "You!" Phoenix glared angrily, but it was irrefutable.

 Chapter 1477： The clue is broken

    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, a delicate teacup fell to the ground and was torn apart.


    Emperor Yan''s complexion was ashen, and he stared at Jun Tian with unkind eyes.


    Seeing his father smashed the teacup, his anger can be imagined, Juntian trembled and said bravely: "Father, calm down, although we failed, but what my son did is very confidential, cut off everything that could implicate us, we absolutely will not be exposed."


    A fierce light flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It will never be exposed! Do you have such information?"


    "This..." Jun Tian hesitated, nodded and said, "Exactly."


    "If you hesitate, then it means that we still have a crisis of exposure. Besides, the Holy Maiden arranged for Emperor You to conduct a thorough investigation, which already shows the seriousness of the problem." Emperor Yan said firmly.


    Jun Tian was at a loss and asked: "No way. Didn''t the saint give a reason? She was worried about her father''s busy expedition and had no time to distract herself, so she gave this task to Emperor You."


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he pointed at Juntian with hatred for iron and steel, and said, "Idiot, you are going to be stupid! You are new to this reason, do you still have any brains?"


    "what?"


    Jun Tian was startled, he glanced at Emperor Yan with a guilty conscience, and lowered his head again, but he scratched his head and did not understand the mystery.


    Emperor Yan sighed in disappointment and said, "A saint is a saint, and every word and deed has a lot of meaning. You are still too young and tender, how can you understand the true mind of the saint."


    Jun Tian was not convinced, he bowed and said, "My son is stupid, please ask my father to teach me."


    "Okay, I''ll teach you one time today to let you know the gap between you and the Saintess." Emperor Yan said in a deep voice, "The news leak is about the safety of the Saintess, is this a child''s play? But the Saintess entrusted this task to You. God, not me, that is to prevent me from doing things in it. She wants to really find out the truth, so that there will be no future troubles, and the same thing will never happen again, which shows that the saint has suspected that it is my side Something went wrong, do you understand now?"


    Yan Di''s eyes flickered, staring straight at Jun Tian.


    Jun Tian pondered over his father''s words, and gradually realized: "So it is!"


    Swish!


    Sweat fell on his face immediately, his complexion changed, and he was afraid of heart palpitations after a while.


    "Do you know what to do now? Clean up all the tails, we must not be implicated, understand?" Emperor Yan snarled loudly.


    "Yes! My son understands, let''s do it now." Juntian responded quickly and left in a hurry.


    Emperor Yan watched his back disappear, and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he muttered to himself: "No, I must know the true thoughts of the saint, otherwise, I will be too passive. Send him to inquire about one or two."


    Emperor Yan hurriedly summoned the Demon God of Hunshi, and he quietly conveyed his meaning to Hunshi without revealing a trace, and concealed his true intentions.


    Hunshi and the Saintess got too close, and the Saintess even fought for him to become Emperor Yan, so he had to mingle with the world and didn''t tell him the truth.


    Hunshi didn''t think much about it, and naturally agreed.


    The sky was about to get dark, and Emperor Yun came back to resume his orders. He had already settled down the master who had surrendered.


    There are really many masters among them, but they are a powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    Emperor Yun was very excited and said excitedly: "Saint, after we have this strength, we don''t need to rely on Emperor Yan and Emperor You for everything. When we capture Nandi''s territory, our strength will rise to a new level. ."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at him and said, "Emperor Yun, do you think it will go well when you go to Nandi''s territory?"


    Emperor Yun nodded as a matter of course, and said blankly: "Does the saint have any worries? The Southern Emperor is dead, and there is no one who can stop us."


    Gu Ziqing smiled bitterly and glanced at Yu Mo, Yu Mo understood and said, "Emperor Yun, the news of the death of the Southern Emperor must have been passed back, and Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison must have already known about it. With the relationship between Emperor Xuan and Emperor Nan, Could it be that we will turn a blind eye and do our work to capture the territory of the Southern Emperor?"


    "This..." Emperor Yun was speechless, and said angrily: "Who the **** leaked the news? Damn it, we could have succeeded without much effort, but now there are so many variables."


    "So the guy who leaked the news has ulterior motives and is not with us." Yu Mo said with a half-smile.


    "Yes, isn''t Emperor You doing a thorough investigation? Is there any news?" Emperor Yun asked hurriedly.


    Yu Mo was about to shake his head when he heard a notification from the outside that Emperor You wanted to see him.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, unable to hide their joy, and said, "He must have found something, let him in quickly."


    Emperor You came in a hurry, and before he opened his mouth, Emperor Yun asked impatiently, "Emperor You, but the investigation has come to a conclusion?"


    Emperor You had an embarrassed look on his face, and said angrily, "Saint, I am incompetent, and I haven''t investigated the real person behind the scenes."


    "What?" Emperor Yun was taken aback. With the power of Emperor You, he didn''t find out the truth, which was incredible.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo didn''t seem surprised. Gu Ziqing waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, you can tell us what you have investigated."


    "Yes." Emperor You also held a fire in his heart. This was originally a trivial matter, but he didn''t expect to be frustrated in the end, which made him feel too embarrassed.


    I just listened to him saying truthfully: "In the beginning, our investigation went very smoothly, we followed the clues, thoroughly investigated the source of the confession from the prisoner, and finally locked down a few guys, these are Nandi''s subordinates. Nandi did not come to Tianhuo City alone. , brought a lot of subordinates. Most of them were placed in Skyfire City, and there were only a few confidants who accompanied him into the palace, but they all died at the hands of Emperor Yan."


    "We thoroughly investigated this group of Nandi''s subordinates, but the clues came to an abrupt end. We did not find out who passed the news of Nandi''s death to them, only that someone did pass the news to them, but who was it? , we know nothing."


    Hearing this result, Emperor Yun couldn''t accept it and said, "How could this happen?"


    "The one who delivered the news is dead." Youdi explained.


    "How could he die?" Emperor Yun was incredulous.


    "Maybe it was suicide because of fear of crime." Emperor You shrugged, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "It''s a good suicide." Gu Ziqing said meaningfully, and then changed the topic and said, "You Di, it''s hard for you, the investigation will end here."


    Emperor You''s eyes flickered, staring straight at Gu Ziqing, moving his throat, and swallowing the words to his mouth.


    In fact, he wanted to say that in Skyfire City, there was only one who could do all this, and cut off all the clues, and that was Emperor Yan.


    However, taking into account the relationship between the saint and Emperor Yan, Emperor You buried this remark in his stomach.

 Chapter 1478： ulterior motives

    Emperor You had a lot of doubts, but he didn''t dare to mention it directly.


    Gu Ziqing saw what he was thinking, and said in a deep voice, "Emperor You, this trip will pass through your territory. You have to provide detailed information. In addition, it''s time for your elite soldiers to show their skills."


    Emperor You was stunned for a while, looked at Gu Ziqing dazedly, and reacted suddenly, saying, "Emperor Yan has so many elite soldiers and strong generals, it seems that my subordinates don''t have many opportunities to show their talents."


    "That''s too bad!" Gu Ziqing explained, "Emperor Yan is beyond the reach of Emperor Yan, and since you are neighbors with Emperor Nan, you have a better understanding of the specific situation under Emperor Nan''s rule. Naturally, you need to contribute more."


    Emperor You smiled knowingly, and took the order happily: "I must live up to the trust of the saint."


    Although Gu Ziqing didn''t make it clear, these remarks have revealed many intriguing things, and Emperor Yan''s status in her mind is declining.


    "The Holy Maiden is not an idiot. She must have guessed the inside story about the investigation, so she gave me this task." Emperor You said.


    "Emperor Yan is really stupid, to actually use such a move. Isn''t this running against the Holy Maiden? Hehe, if he replaces you, what will you have in the future after ruling the demon world."


    Emperor You''s eyes blazed, and he made up his mind that he must perform well this time to truly win the trust of the saint.


    Originally, he was just a wall-riding faction, and he didn''t really submit to the saintess. After all, Emperor Yan won the trust of the saints before. Even if there was any benefit, it would be Emperor Yan''s.


    But now that he has the hope of replacing it, his mind has naturally undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After Emperor You left, Emperor Yun couldn''t wait to say: "Holy maiden, I am afraid that Emperor Yan is doing something wrong this time, Emperor You didn''t tell the truth, this is the only thing that can be done in Tianhuo City, and all the clues are cut off. It could be Emperor Xuan."


    Gu Ziqing smiled without saying a word.


    Yu Mo said: "Emperor Yun, Saintess and Emperor You all know it well, but they didn''t point it out. You can see that Ziqing''s arrangement has already explained everything."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo affectionately, as if nothing could be hidden from you.


    Emperor Yun was thoughtful, and suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, but I''ve been thinking too much. I''m also worried that the Holy Maiden will be deceived by Emperor Yan."


    Fenghuang pouted and said faintly, "Both of them are human beings, who can deceive them."


    Gu Ziqing smiled.


    "Master, please see me in the world." Suddenly, the voice of the demon **** of chaos sounded outside the door.


    "come in."


    After Hunshi came in, he bowed and saluted, and said, "Saint, just now I saw Emperor You leave. Is there a result of the investigation?"


    Swish!


    Several pairs of eyes immediately stared at Hunshi, he is the second son of Emperor Yan, does he have a share in this incident?


    Confused, he looked at everyone blankly and asked, "Why do you see me like this?"


    Gu Ziqing changed the subject: "It''s nothing, Emperor You really came to inform the investigation results."


    Hunshi said anxiously: "Master, Emperor You is very cunning and sinister. He is a two-faced, two-headed grass. Yu Mo knows this, you can''t trust his words."


    Gu Ziqing stared at Hunshi, seeing that his reaction did not seem like a fake.


    Yu Mo also winked at Gu Ziqing, indicating that there is no need to doubt Hunshi, he has had the experience of sharing weal and woe with Hunshi, and he believes in his character.


    Gu Ziqing understood Yu Mo''s thoughts and said: "In the chaos, the investigation found that the assassins were all under the Southern Emperor. Perhaps, they have some secret channel to spread the news. Once the Southern Emperor died, they got the news, so they wanted to avenge the Southern Emperor. "


    He suddenly realized that he was there, and said indignantly: "It turns out that this group of guys really ate the guts of a bear and a leopard, and dared to assassinate their master."


    "Master, you just returned to the Demon Realm, and my father ordered me to always be with you. If you need anything, you can give me a direct order, and Tianhuo City will serve you wholeheartedly."


    "Oh, your father asked you to come?" Gu Ziqing said in surprise.


    "Exactly, my father is very concerned about the safety of the master."


    "Really, hehe, Emperor Yan has a heart." Gu Ziqing sighed inwardly without laughing, and took a deep look at the world, thinking that you probably didn''t understand Emperor Yan''s true intentions. He wanted you to be an eyeliner. Report everything to him.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t make it clear, and made a few more perfunctory sentences, and sent the mess away.


    Looking at Hun Shi''s retreating back, Emperor Yun said, "It seems that Emperor Yan''s problem is really not small. He is guilty of being a thief, so he actually sent Hun Shi to find out the news."


    Yu Mo said helplessly: "It''s a pity that the world was kept in the dark and didn''t know it. In this way, we had to plan ahead and plan ahead."


    Gu Ziqing agreed: "It makes sense. Emperor Yan has been sitting on the throne for too long. It is his turn to fulfill his promise in advance and pass the throne to the world."


    Emperor Yun''s eyelids twitched and he exclaimed, "Saint, this is not a trivial matter, what are you going to do?"


    "Going to Nandi''s site this time is an opportunity. It depends on what Yandi does. If he is obsessed, then I will really not be polite. The demon world must be unified, and no one can stop this." Gu Ziqing said firmly. .


    Emperor Yun nodded heavily, naturally he had no objection.


    Yu Mo''s expression was gloomy and uncertain, and he sighed in his heart that at first, Emperor Yan wanted to use the name and prestige of the saint to attract people''s hearts, so as to make his name justifiable.


    It''s a pity that after witnessing the strength of the Holy Maiden, Emperor Yan had his own careful thinking and knew that his original plan would never be successful, so he made a series of tricks.


    "Emperor Yan, I have fulfilled my promise to bring the saint back to the demon world, but you have ulterior motives, so you can''t blame me." Yu Mo said to himself.


    The next day, the army set off.


    The mighty team stretched from the gate of Skyfire City to several miles away, like a long dragon. Among them were the elites of Emperor Yan, the masters temporarily recruited yesterday, and the believers of the church.


    Emperor Yan and Hunshi accompanied the saint, and Tianhuo City temporarily handed over to Jun Tianmozun to represent various affairs.


    Emperor Yan glanced at Saintess and Emperor You, recalled yesterday''s report on the chaos, and said in his heart that Emperor You''s investigation really ended without a hitch, and Jun Tian cut off all ties.


    He didn''t know that his little actions had been completely exposed, and he was chatting with Gu Ziqing one after another, which was different from the eyes of other people in the demon world.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Emperor Yan was the confidant of the Holy Maiden, and the eyes that looked at Emperor Yan immediately became a little more respectful.


    After a long journey, the army finally reached the Nether City of Emperor You.


    Another army is preparing to go out outside the city. It is the army that Emperor You prepared in advance. No matter in quantity or strength, it is even higher than that of Emperor Yan.


    When Emperor Yan saw this scene, his eyes changed inadvertently, and he sneered in his heart: "Emperor You, do you think you can win the trust of the saint by sending a little more soldiers? You think too simply, the biggest credit this time is destined to be My, once I occupied Nandi''s Xuanwu City, then I will become the biggest force in the demon world, and Nandi will never try to fight against me. At that time, the demon world will be my final say."

 Chapter 1479： effortlessly

    This army did not enter the city, but merged with the Youdi army and marched towards the destination together.


    At the border, a huge camp stands in front, which is the army of Nandi.


    When he saw the army pressing in, there was a sensation in the barracks, and a figure of Gundam rushed out, watching the group of uninvited guests alertly.


    "Stop, Emperor You, what are you doing?"


    An angry shout sounded, and a pair of eyes were fixed on Youdi.


    Emperor You glanced at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing understood, and nodded to Yu Mo, Yu Mo came out of the crowd, when he stood in front of everyone''s eyes, his appearance had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into the appearance of the Southern Emperor.


    He and Gu Ziqing performed the Thousand Illusions Divine Art at the same time and absorbed the power of the Southern Emperor, so they could both change into the appearance of the Southern Emperor.


    There must be a saint on the scene, and this task naturally falls on Yu Mo.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Nandi, many people who didn''t know the truth turned pale and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Isn''t Nandi dead? Why did he suddenly appear again?"


    "Yes, are the rumors false?"


    Everyone whispered and stared straight at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was indifferent and walked straight to the border.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor You knew the inside story, looked at each other, and witnessed the transformation of Qianhuan Divine Art with their own eyes, which was breathtaking.


    Yu Mo walked to the frontier, Nandi''s subordinates looked at him in disbelief and shouted, "Nandi, you''re not dead, that''s great."


    "Nandi is back, we are saved."


    Everyone cheered.


    Yu Mo''s changed Southern Emperor''s majesty was in all directions, and he said solemnly: "Nonsense, what are you doing here? Why don''t you quickly withdraw the defense formation and welcome the Holy Maiden."


    "well!"


    The subordinates immediately withdrew the defensive formation, looked at the opposite party curiously, and finally fixed their eyes on Gu Ziqing.


    No matter whether you have seen the saintess or not, just by looking at the posture of the stars and the moon, you will know that she must be the saintess.


    Especially when Emperor Yan and Emperor You were on the left and right, who could have this kind of treatment in this demon world, of course, the saintess.


    Yu Mo strode across the border and stood on Nandi''s territory. With his face as usual, he turned around abruptly, bowed to Gu Ziqing and saluted, and said loudly, "Saint Daughter is welcome under the rule of Nandi."


    His imposing manner was like a rainbow, and his voice exploded in the sky like rolling thunder.


    Seeing his behavior, Nandi''s subordinates dared to be arrogant. They bowed and saluted respectfully, and shouted in unison, "Welcome the saint."


    Gu Ziqing sighed in his heart that Yu Mo''s plan really worked. With no effort, just relying on Nandi''s face, he easily crossed the border and made the frontier army surrender to her.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other, and a tacit smile appeared in the depths of their eyes.


    "No gift!" Gu Ziqing waved his hand gently.


    The army straightened up, looked at the saintess curiously, and then looked at the southern emperor, a little confused.


    They had previously learned the news of Nandi''s death, but they couldn''t accept this cruel reality and thought it was false news.


    After all, that was the Southern Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and not a cat or a dog. How could he die so easily.


    Now that they have seen Nandi alive and kicking, they are relieved. That''s right, Nandi is alive, that is fake news.


    As for the matter of Nandi leading everyone to welcome the Holy Maiden, it is not difficult to understand. After all, the reputation of the Holy Maiden is well known, and it is not strange to submit to her.


    Of course, this is related to the fact that the Southern Emperor did not confide in his subordinates.


    Only a very small number of confidants knew about the Southern Emperor''s true attitude towards the Holy Maiden. How could these big-headed soldiers far away from the border know this core secret.


    This gave Yu Mo room to operate.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor You watched this scene with mixed feelings in their hearts, and their eyes changed.


    "Thousand Illusory Divine Art is really terrifying. You must not be hit by Thousand Illusion Divine Art. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you die, and even your body will be used by the opponent. This is much more powerful than a simple knife kill."


    The two devil emperors had this idea in their hearts.


    A light flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes, remembering his own small movements, and smiled bitterly.


    They leaked the news of Nandi''s death. They originally hoped that Nandi''s men could assemble a large army and stop the Saintess'' footsteps.


    This gave Emperor Yan an opportunity to take advantage. As long as he used his elite soldiers and strong generals to capture the territory of the Southern Emperor, his prestige would rise, and his power would also increase greatly.


    Now that Yu Mo is pretending to be the Southern Emperor, to conquer so many masters without one soldier and one soldier, there is no place for him.


    Naturally, his plan fell through.


    Although he was upset, he had no choice but to watch all this helplessly.


    "I''m about to welcome the Holy Maiden into Xuanwu City. You guys are guarding the border. Without my order, no enemy is allowed to enter, understand?" Yu Mo commanded solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Army leads.


    An army of Nandi left the border, accompanied by Yu Mo, and Yu Dajun rushed to Xuanwu City in a mighty manner.


    This line has encountered several waves of Nandi''s subordinates, but after seeing Nandi''s "real body", no one dared to stop him.


    Therefore, they came to the outside of Xuanwu City unimpeded.


    The gate of Xuanwu City was tightly closed, and a solemn and depressing atmosphere condensed in the sky above Xuanwu City.


    Gu Ziqing raised her brows and whispered to Yu Mo, "There''s something wrong with this Xuanwu City."


    Yu Mo nodded lightly, and of course he saw it.


    Yu Mo kept his head down, and ordered to his own men: "What are they doing? Go ahead and inform, open the city gate, and welcome the Holy Maiden into the city."


    His subordinates glanced at the closed city gate and explained: "Nandi calm down, this must be because the city still doesn''t know the news of your return, so the grass and trees are all soldiers. I will urge them to open the city gate and welcome the saint."


    After that, he walked straight to the city gate and shouted loudly: "My colleagues in the city, listen, Nandi has returned safe and sound, everyone, don''t listen to the rumors, open the city gate quickly, and welcome the Holy Maiden!"


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a cracking sound flew from the tower, and quickly went to the lightning.


    "what!"


    The demon **** who shouted screamed and fell to the ground dead.


    This accident was shocking, and even Yu Mo didn''t expect this kind of thing.


    He flashed and appeared at the front of the army, looked up at the tower, and shouted: "Audacity! Who attacked him? He conveyed orders on my behalf, you don''t need to listen, and you dare to shoot, could it be this Xuanwu? Has the owner changed in the city? He actually made such a vicious attack on his companions."


    As soon as these words came out, several Demon Emperors were thoughtful and realized something intriguing.


    Gu Ziqing''s face changed suddenly, and looked at the tower with everyone.


    "Hahaha! You are not the Southern Emperor at all. Who are you? You dare to pretend to be the Southern Emperor. How dare you!"


    This roar exploded in everyone''s heart like a thunderous roar.

 Chapter 1480： fake the real

    This thunderous roar on the ground attracted everyone''s attention, and a pair of eyes stared at the source of the sound.


    "Emperor Xuan!"


    Several devil emperors exclaimed in unison, staring incredulously at the tall figure standing on the tower.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo''s expressions suddenly changed. They did not expect that after the news of Nandi''s death was leaked, Xuandi arrived at Xuanwu City one step ahead.


    The Nandi and Xuandi''s sites are adjacent to each other, and it is true that they can reach Xuanwu City one step earlier.


    Gu Ziqing murmured in a low voice, "It doesn''t seem to be as smooth as the border."


    With a gloomy face, Emperor Yun said, "Saint, Emperor Xuan made a plan ahead of time, and a hard battle will definitely be inevitable. Saintess have millions of news."


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo, who was at the front of the army, and warned, "You must protect Yu Mo''s safety, no matter what the cost."


    Emperor Yun nodded. He already knew Yu Mo''s position in the heart of the Holy Maiden, so he naturally did not dare to let him really have three strengths and two weaknesses.


    "Then we will call him back? After all, he is too close to Emperor Xuan and too dangerous." Emperor Yun suggested.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo''s unmoving figure and shook his head slightly: "No need for now, he knows what he knows, you just need to beware of Emperor Xuan''s attack."


    "Yes!"


    Emperor You and Emperor Yan said anxiously: "Saint, a war is inevitable, what should we do next?"


    "Yu Mo will definitely not work, call him back quickly, otherwise, it will only increase the variables." Emperor Yan suggested.


    "Wait!" Gu Ziqing said succinctly and mysteriously.


    "what?"


    The two Demon Emperors were shocked. Could it be that the Holy Maiden still pinned her hopes on Yu Mo, he was a fake Southern Emperor, and they knew it well.


    Perhaps, Yu Mo could deceive the army at the frontier, but in the face of Emperor Xuan, how could he fool around.


    But the Holy Maiden has made up her mind, so they naturally dare not persuade them, but they have the intention of watching a good show.


    Emperor Yan sneered in his heart: "Holy maiden, you really think too simplistically, and take Yu Mo too seriously. In this situation, how useful his little ability can be."


    "Later, you will know that this matter still has to rely on us. Hehe, I was worried that it would be useless and ruin my plan."


    "As long as I take Xuanwu City and control the city, my prestige will naturally rise, and I will firmly hold Nandi''s men in the palm of my hand, and my position will be unmatched and unbreakable."


    Yu Mo frowned, he didn''t expect to meet Emperor Xuan, which was tricky.


    But he didn''t back down. The more he got to this critical moment, the more he had to stabilize. Otherwise, as soon as he backed away, the Southern Emperor elite brought behind him would question him and turn against him.


    Without Emperor Xuan''s actions, his own camp would be in chaos. Before the war, this was not a good thing.


    The power of Emperor Xuan''s words was extremely powerful. Whether it was on the city tower or the elites of the Southern Emperor behind Yu Mo, they all started to whisper, and their eyes were fixed on Yu Mo, as if trying to tell whether he was a fake or not.


    Yu Mo had full confidence in Qianhuan''s magic, and was not afraid that others would see the flaws. Instead, he took a few steps forward in a calm manner, walked towards Emperor Xuan, and said loudly, "Emperor Xuan, you are really joking, and you actually called me Pretending to be the Southern Emperor! Everyone is the elite that I cultivated, stare at me, what am I pretending to be?¡±


    In the end, Yu Mo was not angry, and a powerful oppressive force radiated out.


    The elites behind him were immediately oppressed by this momentum, unable to breathe.


    "It''s the Southern Emperor. This is the momentum of the Southern Emperor. There is no way for outsiders to imitate it."


    "Exactly, we have followed Nandi for so many years, how could we not know Nandi. How could he be a fake!"


    There were whispers behind Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart was settled, he deliberately showed this hand, just to deter them and make them not dare to act rashly.


    In the face of Emperor Xuan''s accusations, he needed someone to testify for him. This group of elites followed him all the way, got along with him day and night, and didn''t see any flaws in him at all. This was the best proof.


    The Demon God and Demon Venerable were also shaken on the city tower.


    "He is indeed the Southern Emperor, not like a fake."


    "Yes, it seems that the rumor is false, Nandi is not dead."


    Emperor Xuan stared directly at Yu Mo with deep eyes. He had to say that he didn''t even see any flaws. He had known Nandi for many years and was very familiar with Nandi, but he couldn''t even see through it.


    There is only one possibility.


    "Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    Emperor Xuan muttered to himself, and then retorted loudly: "Hahaha, what a counterfeit, who turned out to be performing Thousand Illusions Magic, pretending to be the Southern Emperor. Saintess''s Thousand Phantom Magic is really powerful, and deceived everyone''s eyes with falsehood. "


    "Ah, he turned out to be a Thousand Illusory Divine Art."


    "I have only heard of its name, and I have never seen the real Thousand Illusions Divine Art. It turns out that it is so powerful."


    murmurs sounded in the army.


    Emperor Yun looked at each other in dismay, and his heart became uneasy. Since Emperor Xuan saw through Yu Mo''s disguise, it would be difficult to do later.


    Gu Ziqing did not change his face, and warned in a low voice: "Don''t be messy, it''s not the last minute, Yu Mo is resourceful, there must be a way."


    Several people were skeptical, but they were obviously not optimistic about Yu Mo. After all, he was facing Emperor Xuan, not anyone else.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Yu Mo burst out laughing: "Emperor Xuan, are you sure you are not joking, Qianhuan Divine Art is the secret of the Saintess. The woman once said that the Thousand Illusions Divine Art cannot be learned by everyone, otherwise, after so many years, why is only the Saintess able to know the Thousand Illusions Divine Art?"


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly echoed: "What Nandi said is true, I have also taught Qianhuan Divine Art to other demon gods, but unfortunately, no one has successfully cultivated. Xuandi, you have ulterior motives, but you are full of flaws, who would believe it? you."


    Emperor Xuan was stunned. He also knew this situation. He looked at the saint and said, is it really my news that is wrong?


    Won''t!


    He immediately remembered what the Poison Emperor had told him.


    "There is no one in this demon world who can master the Thousand Illusions, but the Poison Emperor told me that there is a human who has successfully practiced the Thousand Illusions. Moreover, the Poison Emperor has seen him transform into other demon gods, which is enough to confuse the real. You must be that human¡ª Yu Mo!"


    Emperor Xuan pointed at Yu Mo and even revealed his identity directly.


    Several of the Emperor Yun had already turned pale with shock, and they hated the Poison Emperor to the core of their hearts.


    Yu Mo smiled disdainfully, and said, "Emperor Xuan, you really know how to make up jokes, a mere human being can successfully cultivate the Thousand Illusions Divine Art, but in the demon world, apart from the saintess, there is no other person who can do it. Do you think that human beings are stronger than all beings in the demon world? As a demon emperor, you actually believe this nonsense. As for the poison emperor, as everyone knows, he is a traitor, and you believe his words, haha, Xuandi , you are such a liar."


    All beings in the demon world think that they are stronger than humans, and that humans are insignificant in their eyes. Yu Mo''s words are right on their minds, and they can''t believe that a human being can practice Thousand Illusions Magical Art.


    Yu Mo struck while the iron was hot, pointed at Emperor Xuan, and shouted angrily: "All the generals obeyed, Emperor Xuan has ulterior motives, take Emperor Xuan, open the city gate, welcome the Holy Maiden, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy!"

 Chapter 1481： life is over

    With this order, there was movement on the tower.


    "Take the Emperor Xuan!"


    "This is Xuanwu City, not Emperor Xuan''s territory. Emperor Nan is back, and it''s not your turn to dictate."


    "Exactly, it would be unreasonable to keep the Southern Emperor out of the city!"


    A burst of anger sounded, the light of the magic weapon lit up, and the tower was in chaos.


    Crunch!


    The city gate slowly opened.


    Yu Mo took the lead and rushed towards Xuanwu City, shouting: "Crush! Take back Xuanwu City!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The elites behind him followed Yu Mo''s figure and rushed to the city gate.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression changed slightly, and he ordered, "Protect him!"


    "Yes!" Emperor Yun took the order.


    Gu Ziqing said solemnly, "You go in person."


    "Ah, what about you, saint?"


    Emperor Yun was shocked. He was the confidant of the saint and was responsible for the safety of the saint. If the saint had three strengths and two weaknesses after he left, it would be troublesome.


    Gu Ziqing could not refute, and said decisively: "I have the protection of Emperor Yan and Emperor You, do you think anyone else can harm me?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes changed, but Emperor You had already said loudly, "Don''t worry, Holy Maiden, with me, no Xiao Xiao can hurt you."


    When Emperor Yun saw that the Holy Maiden had made up his mind, and Yu Mo had a special identity, if there were really three strengths and two weaknesses, then the matter of impersonating the Southern Emperor would also be exposed.


    That accident can be big.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Yun turned around and rushed straight to the gate of the city.


    Gu Ziqing commanded the army again, pointed to Xuanwu City, and said, "Emperor You, you lead your troops into the city with me, Emperor Yan, you lead your troops to surround Xuanwu City, and don''t let a fly out."


    "what!"


    Emperor Yan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Holy Maiden would not give him the opportunity to directly participate in the war. How could he control the upper and lower Xuanwu City, and how to strengthen his power.


    This was the exact opposite of his plan.


    He argued: "Holy maiden, the situation in the city is unpredictable. I still lead the troops to enter the city with you. As for guarding the city gate, you can leave it to Emperor You."


    Gu Ziqing was noncommittal.


    Emperor You''s face froze, and he said, "Emperor Yan, the Holy Maiden has already issued an order, you just follow it. Besides, my soldiers are no worse than yours, so just leave the affairs of this city to me."


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth wide and was about to continue to argue, but the Holy Maiden didn''t give him a chance and rushed to the city gate. Emperor You''s army immediately followed, leaving only Emperor Yan standing on the spot uncertainly, the anger in his heart was like a volcano Generally, on the verge of eruption.


    Hunshi stared blankly at this scene and asked blankly, "Father, what should we do?"


    Emperor Yan''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he said, "You are following the saint, and you must report the events in the city to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Hunshi has already recognized the saint as the master, and should have followed her around. He turned and left without thinking much.


    Emperor Yan was not at ease and urged, "Remember, everything in the city must be reported to me as soon as possible."


    Hunshi nodded and disappeared at the gate of the city.


    When Yu Mo rushed into the city gate, a group of demon gods and demons were immediately greeted along the way. It was Nandi''s subordinates who saluted him one after another.


    Yu Mo said solemnly: "You are bewitched by Emperor Xuan, and you know how to come back when you lost your way, which is commendable. As for Emperor Xuan, where is he, he has ulterior motives and cannot let him go."


    Emperor Xuan certainly did not bring many soldiers on this trip. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Emperor Xuan was trapped in Xuanwu City and solved directly, it would be in the best interest of Gu Ziqing.


    Of course Yu Mo had to take the lead.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with Emperor Xuan after letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    "Emperor Xuan is still on the tower!"


    Yu Mo hurriedly looked up, and at this moment, there was a loud bang, the tower almost collapsed in half, a figure fell from the tower, and no one could stop him.


    "Emperor Xuan!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at Emperor Xuan.


    So many elites of Nandi''s subordinates on the city tower were not able to stop Xuandi. Xuandi was really powerful.


    At this time, Yu Mo couldn''t step back at all, he could only go straight forward, he shouted and rushed towards Emperor Xuan with no regard for his life, shouting angrily, "Emperor Xuan, you can''t escape!"


    As soon as Emperor Xuan landed, he saw Emperor Nan rushing up to his death.


    He was stunned.


    Every Demon Emperor''s city has a large formation prohibition, and it is impossible to fly long distances. Even as a Demon Emperor, it is no exception. Therefore, Xuan Emperor has to kill through the city gate if he wants to leave Xuanwu City.


    But when he fell down the tower, he was a little confused when he saw this scene.


    He was certain that Nandi was a counterfeit, but he never expected that the other party would attack him, which was against common sense.


    Everyone knows how powerful Emperor Xuan is. This fake dares to do this. Does he think his strength can be compared with Emperor Xuan?


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, wondering if his news was true or not. The other party was Nandi, not a fake. He was just bewitched by the saintess, so he turned his back on him.


    "Hmph, no matter what the truth is, if I win the Southern Emperor, I can take the initiative."


    Emperor Xuan abandoned his distracting thoughts and faced Yu Mo. With a flash of light in his hand, a long spear appeared in his hand. It was his magic weapon, the Profound Demon Spear.


    hum!


    The Heaven-Pottering Profound Demon Spear shook, and spear flowers bloomed, fiercely attacking Yu Mo.


    Emperor Xuan was afraid of the Thousand Illusory Divine Art, so he didn''t dare to let Yu Mo get close to him at all. If he was really a fake, he would know the Thousand Illusion Divine Art. Once he got close to him, he would be in danger.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered and he held his breath. He had already felt the power of the shot, but he couldn''t back down at all. He decided to mobilize his whole body to take the shot.


    But he can''t use the blood blade and the robbery sword, because this will cause him to reveal his flaws and expose his identity.


    He slapped his palm violently, and surging power poured out from the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in mid-air, and the powerful shock wave destroyed the surrounding buildings. Yu Mo seemed to be slapped on his body by a huge wave.


    At the same time, the power of the Heaven-shattering Profound Demon Spear was not exhausted, instead, countless spears stabbed directly at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was already injured, if he took this blow again, his life would be at risk.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart. He still seriously underestimated Emperor Xuan''s lethality. He deserves to be the strongest among the demon emperors.


    "Southern Emperor!"


    A cry of exclamation sounded, and the surrounding Nandi elites shouted, but they couldn''t help at all.


    At this moment, Emperor Yun also rushed into the gate of the city and watched this scene helplessly, but he couldn''t do anything, because he was too far away from Yu Mo, and there was no way he could block this blow for him.


    He widened his eyes in despair, and a cold shiver rose in his heart.


    The saint asked him to protect Yu Mo at all costs, but now, he is helpless, and Yu Mo''s life is over.

 Chapter 1482： Emperor Xuan, dont run away!

    The Heaven-shattering Profound Demon Spear was already in front of him, and the threatening murderous aura penetrated his bones.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Yu Mo''s bones made strange noises.


    He mobilized all of his skills, but it was not enough to resist this terrifying blow.


    There was a hint of despair in his eyes, and between the electric light and flint, he had no choice but to sacrifice blood and use the sword technique.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded from the depths of the black prison of the brain.


    It was the roar of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor.


    Yu Mo''s life is on the verge of death, so Qingtian Demon Ancestor can''t just sit back and ignore it. After all, if Yu Mo really dies, he will be lost.


    He had to save himself.


    Whoa!


    A surging demonic energy spewed out from the black prison, like an erupting volcano. The demonic energy was like boiling magma, instantly filling the eight meridians.


    Yu Mo instantly felt that he had infinite power, and the momentum of his whole body underwent earth-shaking changes.


    His eyes widened, and an aura of indifference and self-righteousness erupted, staring straight at Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan and Yu Mo looked at each other, their hearts jumping, and there was a sense of fear.


    "what happened?"


    This feeling disappeared in a flash, which made him almost think it was an illusion, but he knew it was not an illusion. At this moment, Yu Mo did change.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo let out a loud roar, and slapped his palms straight at the Heaven-Pottering Profound Demon Spear.


    Boom!


    The two palms slammed the Heaven-shattering Profound Demon Spear fiercely, and an earth-shattering wave of air erupted, spreading in all directions, turning the surrounding demon gods over to their backs, exclaiming again and again.


    The Heaven-Pottering Profound Demon Spear was blocked by this, but it stopped, the head of the spear was firmly held in the palm of Yu Mo''s hand.


    what!


    Everyone was stunned, watching this scene in disbelief, Yu Mo actually caught the Heaven-Pottering Profound Demon Spear. To know how terrifying the power of this spear was, although they didn''t face it directly, they felt it clearly.


    No one can resist this shot.


    But Yu Mo did it.


    Yun Di''s face changed very brightly. He knew that Yu Mo was a fake, and it was impossible for him to take this shot, but the facts told him that he was wrong.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on at all.


    But at least it was a good thing, Yu Mo survived.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and with a flash, he rushed towards Yu Mo, daring not to let him take risks again.


    Emperor Xuan stared at Yu Mo in a stunned manner, as well as his own magic weapon.


    It was a sure-fire blow, how could it fail?


    Isn''t he an impostor?


    Isn''t he human?


    Mere humans, have such a powerful force?


    Even Nandi would not be able to take this shot in such a lighthearted manner, and the aura that made him tremble just now was definitely not something Nandi could possess.


    He is not the Southern Emperor, but he is more powerful than the Southern Emperor!


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan''s mind was in chaos, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, and he didn''t dare to insist on killing Yu Mo.


    He just wanted to get out of this place.


    Yu Mo was calm and calm. In fact, only he knew of his suffering, even if the demonic energy of Qingtian Demon Ancestor flooded his body and made him escape this catastrophe.


    However, the terrifying power from the Heaven-shattering Profound Demon Spear was still like a destructive force, plundering through his body, as if it would completely shatter his eight extraordinary meridians.


    He spent countless skills to suppress the urge to vomit blood.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Yu Mo flung out the Potian Profound Demon Spear lightly, and with a click, the Potian Profound Demon Spear fell to the ground. The crisp sound was like a loud slap in the face, hitting Emperor Xuan **** the face.


    Emperor Xuan''s cheeks twitched, and when he grabbed it from the air, the Profound Demon Spear flew back into his hands.


    Facing Yu Mo, he did not dare to attack again.


    At this time, Emperor Yun also arrived in front of Yu Mo, guarded him firmly, faced Emperor Xuan, and said, "Emperor Xuan, I''m here to learn your tricks."


    Emperor Xuan glared at Emperor Yun fiercely. With Emperor Yun and Yu Mo, he had no chance of winning. How could he dare to stay?


    He snorted coldly and said, "I will kill you in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and rushed towards the city gate.


    "Stop him!"


    Yu Mo shouted, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store, and you must not let the tiger return to the mountain.


    Emperor Yun understood what he knew and went after him directly.


    The two sides chase after me, rushing towards the city gate little by little.


    "Emperor Xuan, where do you escape!" Suddenly, a crowd of figures rushed in at the gate of the city, and it was Saintess and Emperor You who had entered the city, blocking the gate of the city and not giving him a chance to escape.


    Emperor Xuan''s eyelids jumped wildly, turned his direction, and rushed in another direction.


    "Save Emperor Xuan!"


    Suddenly, a roar broke out in the city, and a mighty team rushed over from the city to meet Emperor Xuan.


    "It''s the subordinate of Emperor Xuan."


    You Di saw through it at a glance.


    Emperor Xuan did not come to Skyfire City alone, but also brought a lot of elites and stationed in Skyfire City.


    What happened just now was too fast, and before this group of elites had time to react, seeing Emperor Xuan trapped in the encirclement, they rushed up without any concern for their lives.


    Emperor Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and ordered, "Stop them!"


    He dodged behind them and disappeared.


    "Emperor Xuan, don''t run away!"


    Emperor Yun shouted and rushed over.


    However, Emperor Xuan''s subordinates are not vegetarians, especially with concerted efforts, they temporarily blocked Emperor Yun, making him unable to pursue Emperor Xuan at all.


    Emperor Xuan abandoned his subordinates and only cared about himself, and really escaped.


    Although Emperor Yun was furious, he was secretly shocked. Emperor Xuan fled in such a hurry. This was not in line with his character at all. He was not fleeing because he saw Emperor Yun, but because of Yu Mo.


    Although he didn''t feel the aura of Yu Mo''s explosion just now, even with a glimpse, he knew that it was not simple.


    He had to re-examine Yu Mo, afraid that his original understanding was wrong, Yu Mo is not as simple as it seems.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t see the amazing scene just now, and hurriedly came to Yu Mo''s side and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said in a low voice, "Don''t let other people get close to me, I''m in very bad health."


    Gu Ziqing''s complexion changed greatly, and her breathing became short.


    Phoenix also said anxiously, "How dare you try your best, that''s Emperor Xuan, not an ordinary devil. You think you have a long life."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, he had to take risks for some things.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart warmed, she knew that what Yu Mo did was for her, to be able to control Xuanwu City as soon as possible, and to subdue Nandi''s men at the least cost.


    He is well-intentioned.


    Although Phoenix tried his best, he still protected Yu Mo and said, "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me here."


    "Thank you!" Yu Mo smiled, Phoenix has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, cold outside and hot inside, he relaxed and said to Gu Ziqing: "Don''t let Emperor Xuan escape, otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with him if you let the tiger return to the mountain. ."


    Gu Ziqing nodded and ordered Hunshi: "Instruct Emperor Yan to guard against death, and never allow Emperor Xuan to escape from Xuanwu City."


    "Yes!" Hunshi took the order and left.

 Chapter 1483： Let the tiger return to the mountain

    Emperor Yan received the Holy Maiden''s order, his eyes flickered, and his heart was horrified.


    Emperor Xuan fled in a hurry, which did not meet his expectations.


    Emperor Xuan''s strength, he knew very well, even if the army was besieged, he would not flee in embarrassment, which is extremely unreasonable.


    "Hunshi, what happened in the city, tell me one by one." Emperor Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, when we entered the city, Emperor Xuan already had the intention to retreat, and asked his subordinates to block the pursuers for him so that they could escape." Hun Shi replied.


    "What? As soon as you entered the city, Emperor Xuan wanted to escape?"


    Emperor Yan was shocked, and added a sentence in his heart, this is unreasonable.


    There is only Emperor Yun, and with Yu Mo, Emperor Xuan can deal with it calmly. Where does he need to use his own hands to delay in exchange for a chance to escape.


    At that time, the only person in the city who could threaten Emperor Xuan was Emperor Yun. Emperor Yun''s strength could not be compared with Emperor Xuan at all. As for Yu Mo, Emperor Yan ignored it directly.


    "Father, hurry up, Emperor Xuan must be fleeing from other city gates, you are going to intercept him." Hun Shi urged anxiously.


    I don''t know what my father is doing, and this is not the time to ask questions.


    Emperor Yan gave Munshi a deep look and said, "Go back to Saintess, and let me know if there is anything else."


    Emperor Yan couldn''t figure out the reason, but he didn''t dare to disobey the Holy Maiden''s order.


    "Yes!"


    Hunshi turned around and returned to Xuanwu City, while Emperor Yan led his confidants to another city gate.


    Xuanwu City had four city gates, east, west, north and south. They had previously entered from the main gate. Emperor Yan speculated that Emperor Xuan would escape through the side gate of the north gate.


    Because the North Gate was the closest to Emperor Xuan''s territory, since Emperor Xuan wanted to escape, he would definitely use the fastest speed.


    In addition, Emperor Yan was full of doubts. If he could meet Emperor Xuan, of course, he would have to extract the information he wanted from his mouth.


    As soon as Emperor Yan arrived at the North Gate, he saw a figure coming out of the gate killing a general, and no one could block his path.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Emperor Yan''s heart froze, and he fixed his eyes to see that the other party was Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan also saw Emperor Xuan, one head and two big, he got rid of the chasing soldiers, but he didn''t expect to be surrounded by others, blocking his way.


    "Emperor Yan, you follow the saint, aren''t you afraid that the demon ancestor will come back and settle accounts with you in the autumn? At the beginning, the ancestor could force the saint away, and the same can be done in the future. You are digging your own grave if you are so obsessed with it."


    Emperor Xuan scolded aggressively.


    Emperor Yan was indifferent, and said: "Mozu Qingtian has been disappearing, and since he is from the God Realm, you also know that a lot of things have happened in the God Realm. I am afraid that the ancestor Qingtian can''t take care of himself, and even if he is dead, I don''t know. What''s scary."


    Emperor Xuan''s eyelids twitched, and Emperor Yan''s words struck his mind, because he had thought this way more than once.


    It''s just that the Celestial Demon Clan is so famous that he didn''t believe that the Celestial Demon Ancestor would die like this in the bottom of his heart.


    So, he still has a silver lining.


    "Demon talk to confuse the public! Demon Ancestor''s magic is unparalleled in the world, how can it be so easy to die, hum, in the future you will know that you have made a big mistake, and it is too late to regret it." Emperor Xuan retorted.


    Emperor Yan did not argue with him about this issue, and asked curiously: "You were chased and killed by Emperor Yun and fled. Haha, could it be that your skill has not increased but decreased over the years, and it has become so weak?"


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Xuan angrily retorted: "Where is Emperor Yun my opponent, let alone forcing me back, I just..."


    The word Yu Mo flashed across his mind, but he swallowed the second half of the sentence abruptly.


    He was frightened away by the strange aura emanating from Yu Mo, and Yu Mo calmly took his shot. It doesn''t matter if he is a Yundi, but if you add this unknown Yu Mo, then the matter will be become uncontrollable.


    Seeing Emperor Xuan hesitated, Emperor Yan''s curiosity was piqued, and he asked, "Just what?"


    Emperor Xuan snorted coldly and said, "Emperor Yan, what is the origin of Yu Mo?"


    Emperor Yan frowned, wondering why he mentioned Yu Mo again, what does this have to do with him.


    "I don''t know what you said." Emperor Yan denied. Under the eyes of the public, it was impossible for him to admit what happened to Yu Mo, and he would be exposed.


    "Duplicity, I just remind you that Yu Mo seems to be a human being, but in fact it is unfathomable. You are with him, and you don''t even know the details of the other party. Be careful of capsize in the gutter."


    Emperor Xuan said meaningfully.


    Emperor Yan''s heart suddenly became more confused, and he said, "What exactly do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "That''s all, you believe it or not, it''s up to you, I''m leaving."


    Emperor Xuan did not dare to stay, otherwise he would not be able to get away if the chasing troops came up.


    Emperor Yan shouted: "Emperor Xuan, do you think you can still escape?"


    "Hahaha, you just want to block me? Emperor Yan, it''s not that I look down on you, you don''t want to humiliate yourself." Emperor Xuan said arrogantly, completely ignoring Emperor Yan.


    "It''s too much to deceive people, I told you to know how powerful I am!" Emperor Yan roared, a light flashed in his hand, a long sword appeared, and the sky seemed to crack open.


    hum!


    The Sky-Breaking Profound Demon Spear drove straight in, colliding with the sword in mid-air, and the strong shock wave overturned the surrounding demon gods to the ground.


    Emperor Yan staggered back, it was just a move, and it was convenient for both sides to distinguish between superiors and inferiors.


    Emperor Xuan is indeed much better than Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan was astonished. Originally, he thought that after comprehending the new laws of space, his skills had improved a lot, but he did not expect that he was still not the opponent of Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan rose up into the sky, and also entangled with Emperor Yan, like a meteor, flying quickly into the distance.


    Emperor Yan''s subordinates chased after them one after another, and Emperor Yan shouted: "Don''t chase after the poor bandits, you are not his opponents, why should you kill yourself."


    When everyone heard the words, they stopped one after another and looked at the direction in which Emperor Xuan disappeared with regret.


    These were the elites of Emperor Yan''s subordinates. Of course, he couldn''t bear to watch them die. This was his team. If there were three strengths and two weaknesses, wouldn''t the strength of his subordinates be greatly reduced.


    Today, Emperor Yan cherishes his own feathers more and will never let his subordinates take risks.


    He wants to accumulate strength.


    Besides, Emperor Xuan''s escape was in his best interest.


    If Emperor Xuan was really left behind and killed together, then most of the forces in the demon world would fall into the hands of the saint, and the demon world would not be far from unity.


    As for the Poison Emperor, it was simply not enough to withstand the iron hoof of the Holy Maiden.


    Only when Emperor Xuan escaped and made a comeback, would this truly threaten the Holy Maiden, so that Emperor Yan would have a place to use it, and naturally there would be room for action.


    Emperor Yan tried his best to bring the saint back to the demon world, not to surrender the demon world to the saint, but to achieve his own goal and firmly hold the demon world up and down in his own hands.

 Chapter 1484： Suspect

    Emperor Yan looked at the direction in which Emperor Xuan fled, and fell into contemplation.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the north gate, and Emperor Yun and Emperor You quickly rushed out, looking left and right, but did not see the shadow of Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Yun asked anxiously, "Where is Emperor Xuan?"


    Emperor Yan said with a look of regret: "I am not his opponent. I failed to stop him and let him escape."


    "you!"


    Emperor Yun had already criticized Emperor Yan for not being able to do his best. Hearing this, he glared at Emperor Yan and said, "You actually let Emperor Xuan go."


    Emperor Yan raised his brows and retorted: "Emperor Yun, we both work for the Holy Maiden, what do you mean by slandering me like this? I am not strong enough to stop Emperor Xuan. You are so powerful, why didn''t you stop him? , and let him escape from Xuanwu City?"


    Emperor Yan retorted, leaving Emperor Yun speechless.


    Seeing this, Emperor You quickly persuaded: "You two, everyone is your own, don''t hurt the peace. Emperor Xuan''s escape is indeed a pity. But it is also reasonable, among us, there is really no Who is his opponent, he insists on running away, and it is even more impossible for us to stop him."


    Emperor Yan nodded in relief: "Emperor You is right."


    Emperor Yun snorted in dissatisfaction, and closed his mouth angrily.


    "Where''s the saint?"


    Yan Di asked.


    "In the city."


    "Then I''m going to see the Holy Maiden. Besides, the city has just experienced a big turmoil. We have to quell the turmoil and firmly grasp Xuanwu City." Emperor Yan volunteered to say.


    Emperor Yun bluntly refused: "Don''t bother you, we have enough manpower, you can take care of things outside the city.''


    "You! Emperor Yun, don''t deceive people too much. Everyone is doing things for the Holy Maiden. If you can enter the city, can''t I?" Emperor Yan was furious and asked.


    Unmoved, Emperor Yun said indifferently: "No one said that you will not be allowed to enter the city, but the city has stabilized, and your subordinates are not useful, so you don''t need to enter the city. If you want to enter the city yourself, of course there is no problem. ."


    Emperor Yan was panting angrily. This clearly did not want him to get involved in Xuanwu City. Emperor Yan''s plan failed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Emperor Yun, wait and see for me." Emperor Yan gave Yun Emperor a fierce look, slandered, and strode into the city alone.


    In the palace in the center of Xuanwu City, Yu Mo and the saintess have entered it.


    Emperor Xuan fled, and Yu Mo was the appearance of Emperor Xuan, and he resisted Emperor Xuan hard, which was obvious to all, so even if there were any doubts about his identity, they all dispelled their doubts.


    In this devil world, the only person who can fight against the devil emperor can only be the devil emperor.


    The Southern Emperor is naturally the real Southern Emperor, so what kind of counterfeit is there?


    Along the way, Nandi''s men escorted them all the way to the palace, and then the church believers took over the security guards of the palace, and they were relieved.


    Yu Mo''s whole body softened, he walked on the chair, and let out a long breath, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Ziqing was shocked and hurriedly held his hand and asked, "Yu Mo, how are you?"


    Yu Mo waved his hand: "I''m not in serious trouble, I''m just injured, I just need to cultivate."


    Phoenix pouted and said, "Don''t be brave, they all said, you actually resisted the Devil Emperor''s shot, that was the Devil Emperor''s attack, do you think you can take it with your cultivation? You are not dead. It''s been lucky."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, he didn''t die because of the Demon Ancestor Qingtian.


    "It''s not all bad things in my body. He saved me at least a few times. Hehe, I have to thank him very well." Yu Mo said in his heart.


    "Yu Mo, don''t be hypocritical, I don''t need your thanks, hum, if you weren''t too weak, I would have used my shot there." Demon Ancestor Qingtian replied as if he had heard his heart.


    "Mozu Qingtian, Emperor Xuan is your subordinate. If you give an order, won''t he listen to my order?" Yu Mo said.


    "Haha, in a dream, how could I possibly do things for you. Besides, how could I possibly help you unify the demon world." Qingtian Demon Ancestor sneered.


    Yu Mo pouted: "It''s just a little bit of work, please help."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor snorted coldly and simply ignored Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said no more.


    "What are you thinking?" Phoenix asked curiously when he saw his changing expression.


    The matter of Qingtian Demon Ancestor is a core secret, and only Yu Mo knows it. Yu Mo said perfunctory: "I''m just wondering if they have left Emperor Xuan."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look, she knew the existence of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and she had experienced it before, guessing that it must have been the Qingtian Demon Ancestor before, and Yu Mo could escape.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor is like a ticking time bomb. Although Yu Mo has been rescued, he does not know when it will explode, and Yu Mo will be attacked.


    Gu Ziqing knew the power of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, so he couldn''t help worrying about Yu Mo, but he didn''t take it lightly like Yu Mo.


    "Holy maiden, I want to ask you to judge. I work hard and bear no resentment. Emperor Yun didn''t let my subordinates enter the city. What does this mean, are you guarding me?" Emperor Yan walked into the hall in a rage and asked.


    Gu Ziqing frowned slightly, her mind moved, she had already guessed what had happened, and said pleasantly: "Emperor Yan, calm down, this must be a misunderstanding, you all follow me sincerely, how could I possibly guard against you, this is nonsense."


    "As for Emperor Yun not letting your subordinates enter the city, that is because there are still many things to do outside the city, and the safety outside the city is more related to the safety in the city. After all, you also know the real situation. , you are guarding outside the city, and they can''t make trouble. It''s just a different division of labor, and nothing else."


    Gu Ziqing explained it in a few words. Emperor Yan''s eyes changed, and he didn''t take it seriously, but at this juncture, he didn''t dare to really tear his face with the saint.


    What''s more, the strength of the Holy Maiden has been significantly improved.


    In particular, mastering the elite soldiers in Xuanwu City, even without the prestige of the Holy Maiden, he can already compete with other demon emperors.


    Emperor Yan tried his best to make wedding clothes for others, but he could only knock down his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "That''s my misunderstanding, don''t mind saintess." Emperor Yan said duplicitously.


    Gu Ziqing nodded with a smile, without revealing Emperor Yan''s thoughts, and said, "This time everyone has worked hard, everyone deserves credit, and I will not forget everyone''s hard work."


    Emperor You waved his hand without taking credit, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "The biggest credit is him, not us. We are just beating the drums, he is the big credit."


    Emperor Yan looked at Yu Mo curiously, and couldn''t help remembering what Emperor Xuan said, and he couldn''t help falling into deep thought.


    Is Yu Mo really unfathomable?


    Has he been deceived by appearances before?

 Chapter 1485： Lone Hero

    Two days later, Xuanwu City had completely calmed down, and Nandi''s subordinates had been disrupted, mixed with the church believers and the masters recruited by the Holy Maiden.


    It is difficult for them to make any waves.


    What''s more, whether it is Yu Mo or the saintess, they can change into the appearance of the Southern Emperor, and can completely deal with them.


    After Yu Mo healed his wounds, he personally appeared to speak out, delivered a speech that was eloquent, preaching the greatness of the Holy Maiden, and publicly announced the determination of Xuanwu City to follow the Holy Maiden.


    So far, the prestige of the saintess has reached its peak. As long as Yu Mo''s changed Southern Emperor escorts them for a while, even without the Southern Emperor, the saintess can control them.


    It''s just that he hasn''t fully enjoyed the joy of victory, and bad news has come from the border.


    After Emperor Xuan fled, he led the army to fight back, directly broke through the border, and wiped out many elites stationed at the border. Moreover, Emperor Xuan''s army pressed in and directly crossed the border, as if it was aggressively pressing towards Xuanwu City.


    A war is imminent.


    Yu Mo sighed and let the tiger return to the mountain, and he was sure he had guessed it.


    Everyone gathers together to discuss countermeasures.


    The joy in front was swept away, and the atmosphere in the hall was a little depressed.


    "Holy daughter, Emperor Xuan dares to raise troops to attack, we must beat him back hard, hurt him, and let him know how powerful we are." Emperor Yun said indignantly.


    "As far as I know, this is not a demon emperor from Xuandi. He has already cooperated with the poison emperor. This is the army of two demon emperors. I want to hear what you can do." Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    Emperor Yun raised his brows and said, "They have two devil emperors, but we have three devil emperors, and we also have a saint in charge. Isn''t it better than the two of them?"


    "Haha, Emperor Yun is really bold, then you ask Emperor You, is everything you said come true?" Emperor Yan sneered.


    Emperor Yun looked at Emperor You curiously.


    Emperor You heaved a long sigh and said, "Holy maiden, in fact Emperor Yan is not alarming. After you left, the devil world has really changed a lot. Emperor Xuan''s power is enough to equal the power of the other two devil emperors. Even if he joins forces with the Poison Emperor, it seems that there are only two Devil Emperors, but the power in his hands is definitely not weaker than ours. This is war, not personal courage, and Emperor Yan is by no means easy to deal with."


    Emperor Yun wanted to say more, but Gu Ziqing had already waved his hand to stop him.


    When it comes to fighting and fighting, this is really not Emperor Yun''s strength. Gu Ziqing knows this well, and he doesn''t doubt what Emperor You said.


    This will be an uphill battle, and not simply the strength of one individual will determine the outcome.


    "Then what should we do? Are we fighting behind closed doors, hehe, isn''t that a joke in the world?" Yundi said angrily.


    Emperor Yan looked at the saint and said, "The saint is resourceful, and she will definitely come up with a good idea. We will listen carefully and act according to the order of the saint."


    This is to kick the ball into the hands of the Holy Maiden. If she doesn''t have any good plans, it will also damage her majesty.


    Gu Ziqing frowned, to tell the truth, she really had no good way.


    There seems to be no other way to fight against the enemy, except for the soldiers to block and the water to cover the soil.


    Everyone looked at Gu Ziqing in unison, looking forward to her high opinion.


    How could Yu Mo not understand the difficulties of Gu Ziqing, if they fought head-to-head battle with Emperor Xuan, they would have a great chance of failure, because their three forces were fundamentally incompatible.


    Once the war broke out, it is possible that Emperor Yan could be dragged down.


    Yu Mo couldn''t just sit back and watch this happen.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed dryly and said, "I have some immature thoughts. Why don''t you guys listen to me first."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone naturally looked at Yu Mo.


    No one can ignore Yu Mo''s previous credit, so naturally he can''t ignore his thoughts.


    Emperor You''s eyes lit up, and he asked curiously, "What tricks do you have? "


    Yan said coldly, "I''m all ears."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "If you have an immature idea, please give more opinions, Ziqing, you should also comment on it."


    Gu Ziqing nodded with a smile. She knew that Yu Mo was resourceful. This was to help her out. Of course, she was really curious about what Yu Mo would do.


    "I decided to go to see Emperor Xuan and persuade him to get back when he lost his way." Yu Mo said succinctly.


    ah?


    A pair of eyes stared at the round, all inconceivable, as if Yu Mo was telling a joke.


    Emperor Yan raised his mouth and applauded: "Haha, what a good idea, do you want to repeat the old tricks, and let Emperor Xuan know his way back by relying on Nandi''s face?"


    Emperor You took a deep look at Yu Mo, not knowing what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe the plan would work at all.


    Emperor Yun anxiously winked at Yu Mo and said, "This kind of thing is not a child''s play, it''s a matter of life and death, and it''s impossible to be careless if you move your whole body with one hair."


    Gu Ziqing and Phoenix looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    They knew him better and knew that he wasn''t a man to talk about, and there must be more to come.


    Gu Ziqing asked, "Can you tell me the detailed plan?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, looked at Emperor Yan, and said, "Emperor Yan was worried that it would be useless for me to use the face of Emperor Xuan to meet Emperor Xuan. I also agree with this, so I decided to use my real face to see Emperor Xuan."


    "true colors!"


    Several exclamations sounded, not only Emperor Yan, but Emperor You and Emperor Yun thought Yu Mo''s words were nonsense.


    "Haha, this joke is really ridiculous." Emperor Yan laughed and said to Gu Ziqing: "Saint, this kind of military affairs is very serious, how can it be child''s play, you should not let him make jokes here, because the fundamental It doesn''t work at all."


    Gu Ziqing''s face froze, Emperor Yan ridiculed Yu Mo in public, that is, he was deliberately hitting her in the face, she turned a deaf ear, stared at Yu Mo, and asked, "You want to see Emperor Xuan with your true face, will he meet you?"


    Yu Mo vowed and said, "He will definitely meet me."


    He fought against Emperor Xuan, causing Emperor Xuan to flee. Yu Mo believed that Emperor Xuan would definitely think about it afterward, and would even speculate how Yu Mo did it.


    He is a human, but he has done things that no other devil emperor can do.


    This alone is enough to arouse Emperor Xuan''s strong curiosity.


    He would definitely want to see him and find out the truth.


    Yu Mo took a risk, and of course he didn''t expect to convince Emperor Xuan to surrender to the Holy Maiden, but it was completely feasible to scare him.


    He was going to reveal to Emperor Xuan about Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    This can''t tolerate Emperor Xuan''s disbelief, because facts speak louder than words.


    Once Emperor Xuan knew that the Qingtian Demon Ancestor was in his body, how could he dare to move him, bluff, and frighten Emperor Xuan, and then slowly figured it out, this was his real purpose.

 Chapter 1486： Against the odds

    Others don''t know what Yu Mo''s true thoughts are, and they don''t take it seriously.


    Emperor Yan frowned and objected: "Naughty, this is complete nonsense. Saintess, you must not let him do this. If he falls into Emperor Xuan''s hands, what should we do?"


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor You and Emperor Yun also nodded in agreement.


    They already know Yu Mo''s position in the heart of the Holy Maiden. Once Yu Mo is captured, it will definitely make the Holy Maiden throw a rat, and even destroy the immediate victory.


    Emperor Yun said worriedly: "Emperor Yan''s words are not without reason. Holy girl, please think again."


    Fenghuang and Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo, they didn''t believe that Yu Mo was a fool, and he would never aim at nothing.


    Phoenix asked in a low voice, "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    Regarding the matter of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, Yu Mo should not speak to outsiders, so he said mysteriously: "You will know when the time comes. Ziqing, trust me, I will be fine, last time I was in Potianxuan. It''s safe and sound under the magic gun, and it''s okay this time."


    He winked at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing froze in his heart and remembered the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, because he relied on the Qingtian Demon Ancestor to escape the shot.


    "Does he want to rely on Qingtian Demon Ancestor again?"


    Gu Ziqing murmured in his heart.


    But there are so many people talking, it is not convenient for her to ask more questions. After thinking about it, she nodded firmly: "Yu Mo, I believe in you, this time you go to see Emperor Xuan, you must pay attention to safety."


    "what?"


    Several exclamations sounded.


    They did not expect the saint to agree.


    Phoenix couldn''t wait to persuade: "Yu Mo, this is too dangerous, don''t be brave."


    Others are more staunchly opposed.


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand to stop everyone''s dissent, and said without doubt, "I have made up my mind. Since Yu Mo has this determination, we should support it."


    Now she really has no other way. Although this method proposed by Yu Mo is risky, it is not a must.


    Seeing Gu Ziqing defying all opinions, Yu Mo smiled with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back with good news."


    Emperor Yan sneered and said, "Yu Mo, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you fall into Emperor Xuan''s hands and become a bargaining chip for Emperor Xuan to threaten the Holy Maiden, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Yu Mo calmly said, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Besides, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son."


    Emperor Yan closed his mouth directly, thinking that when you fall into Emperor Xuan''s hands, the prestige of the Holy Maiden will be greatly reduced. If she insists on her own way and saves you regardless of the life and death of others, she will lose popular support.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized that Yu Mo taking this risk would not do him any harm, but would solve his current predicament.


    Seeing that Saintess and Yu Mo had made up their minds, the others knew that there was no way to persuade them, so they could only shut their mouths angrily.


    After everyone retreated, only Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were left. Gu Ziqing''s worry was revealed, and he asked straight to the point, "Are you trying to use the help of Qingtian Demon Ancestor?"


    Yu Mo smiled and held her hand: "Who knows me, Ziqing!"


    Gu Ziqing took his hand and said worriedly: "The other party is Emperor Xuan after all, and since Qingtian Demon Ancestor is an enemy or a friend, he may not help you. What if the Qingtian Demon Ancestor does something bad and hurts you instead?"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "The current situation does not allow us to go to war with Emperor Xuan, and you can see that Emperor Yan has evil intentions, and we can''t count on him. If we start a war rashly, if he stabs us in the back, then we will really Our previous achievements have been abandoned. Only when we stabilize our feet and become stronger and stronger can we make Emperor Yan cast his arms and dare not deal with us."


    "But sooner or later there will be a battle." Gu Ziqing said worriedly.


    "Yes, but we have to tame Emperor Yan, or solve the worries of Emperor Yan, so that we can fight against Emperor Xuan in an upright manner, and we will have a better chance of winning. Now we can only delay time." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Looking at each other, Gu Ziqing''s eyes were filled with emotion, and she said, "You take such a big risk for me, am I really worth it?"


    "fool!"


    Yu Mo''s hand touched her cheek and said lovingly, "You are my woman. I don''t take risks for you, but for whom else. Of course it''s worth it, don''t think about it. "


    Gu Ziqing''s heart warmed, and she snuggled into his arms, murmured, "It''s great to have you here. Without you, I really don''t know how to face all this."


    Yu Mo patted her on the back and said, "You are a saint. Even without me, you can solve these problems. After I stabilize Emperor Xuan, then we will start to solve Emperor Yan."


    "What can you do?"


    "We returned to the Demon Realm in order to borrow troops to solve the troubles in the Tianwu Realm. Isn''t Emperor Yan hiding evil intentions? Then let him go to the Tianwu Realm and use him to deal with the Tianwu Realm and sharpen him." Yu Mo said confidently, obviously he had already thought about it for a long time. this way.


    "Haha, there are so many ghosts in your head." Gu Ziqing nodded his forehead and smiled wickedly.


    "Haha, I can''t blame me. Who is Emperor Yan who has two hearts? Look at Emperor You, although I had a relationship with him before, but as long as he doesn''t make mistakes and is not good for you, then I naturally won''t care about the past with him. It''s okay." Yu Mo shrugged and said truthfully.


    "Hey, Emperor Yan''s ambition is not small, and his talent is one of the best in the demon world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to comprehend the new laws of space. Therefore, he asked for more. I blocked his plan, and of course he wanted to secretly oppose me. ." Gu Ziqing sighed.


    Yu Mo sneered: "You are the saint of the demon world, and it is right for him to assist you. Besides, what you ask for is different from others. You want to save the demon world, not for your own selfish interests. He made judgments. It was his fault that he couldn''t put himself in his place."


    Outside Xuanwu City, a figure quietly left, and it was Yu Mogu who was alone.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor You stood on the tower and saw this scene. Their moods were very different, but they were equally shocked by Yu Mo''s figure.


    Emperor Yan said jokingly: "Yu Mo is seeking his own death. We are all righteous and righteous, and we can''t blame us in the future."


    Emperor You said regretfully, "Yu Mo is a smart person, so logically he shouldn''t be so reckless."


    Emperor Yan sneered: "That''s because he took the Xuanwu City without a single shot, and his confidence swelled, thinking that the devil''s affairs could be solved with just his mouth. It''s a pity that he didn''t realize it at all. "


    Emperor You looked at Emperor Yan and asked, "Then you think he is dead?"


    Emperor Yan was noncommittal and said, "Let''s wait and see."


    Emperor You knew very well, although Emperor Yan didn''t say anything, it was definitely the idea.


    Emperor You thoughtfully said, "What if he succeeds?"


    The corner of Yan Di''s mouth twitched, and he sneered, disdain to answer this question at all.


    Because, in his view, this is simply impossible.

 Chapter 1487： meet again!

    On the border, Wuyangyang''s army is stationed here. Even if a huge military camp is far away, you can see its outline, like a recumbent beast.


    Once the beast moves, it must be extremely powerful and difficult to resist.


    Yu Mo came here alone, and there was still some distance before he was discovered by the sentinel and intercepted.


    "Who, so bold, dares to come here!"


    A sound of slamming thunder broke the silence outside the barracks.


    Yu Mo looked at the group of sentries, calmly and calmly, and said, "I want to see Emperor Xuan."


    "Presumptuous, how can Emperor Xuan be seen by you?" The sentinel scolded.


    "Hey, you are not a demon, but a human!"


    Suddenly, a sentry shouted.


    "He turned out to be really human."


    The other sentinels also noticed this problem, and looked at Yu Mo condescendingly as if they were looking at it.


    If it is a Demon God or Demon Venerable, they should be afraid of three points, but the other party is a human being, which is not a cause for concern.


    All beings in the demon world are inherently proud of human beings, and they don''t take them seriously at all.


    "When did a human come to the devil world?"


    They murmured in their hearts, and a sentinel patted his head and suddenly realized: "I know, I heard that the saint was reincarnated as a human, and this time she returned with other humans, it must be him."


    "The saintly woman."


    The sentinel''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent. Humans who had never been in his eyes at all, immediately became of great value.


    Because he is a saint.


    "You are a saint, what do you want to do?" the sentinel asked cautiously.


    Yu Mo said disdainfully: "You are not qualified to ask, just report it and tell Emperor Xuan that Yu Mo is visiting."


    "Yu Mo!"


    The sentinel remembered the name, and seeing Yu Mo''s fearless appearance, the sentinel dared not speak out.


    "Watch him, I''ll report." A sentry turned around and left.


    Yu Mo took his time to relax and looked around in a familiar way, without any sign of fear at all.


    This made several sentinels face each other, this human being is so bold, do you think that with the protection of the saint, you can sit back and relax?


    They wanted to take Yu Mo immediately, but Yu Mo was so calm, they didn''t dare to attack.


    "Wait for Emperor Xuan''s order, once we have Emperor Xuan''s order, we can justly take him down." Sentinels thought.


    Suddenly, a mighty team rushed out of the military camp and went straight to Yu Mo.


    The sentinel turned pale in shock, and did not expect to be so mobilized.


    Yu Mo looked at them calmly, his expression unchanged.


    "Where is Yu Mo?"


    A tall Demon Venerable came aggressively, and there seemed to be a burst of cold light in his eyes, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    "Cangyu Demon Venerable!"


    The sentry exclaimed, as if he did not expect Cangyu Demon Venerable to come out in person.


    Hearing this name, Yu Mo froze in his heart, looked at Demon Venerable Cangyu with interest, and said, "It turns out to be the son of Emperor Xuan."


    Cang Yu Demon Venerable is the son of Emperor Xuan, Emperor Xuan only has this only son, and the future position of Emperor Xuan is his.


    Cang Yu heard about what happened to his father in Xuanwu City, and he was angry and angry. His father was the dignified Emperor Xuan, and he returned after a great defeat. This is a great shame.


    As the son of Emperor Xuan, he also had no light on his face.


    Just now, when Emperor Xuan heard about Yu Mo''s visit, he sent him directly to greet him. Cang Yu had already learned from the Emperor Poison that Yu Mo and the Holy Maiden had a close relationship, so he naturally wanted to see the true face of Mount Lu.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to come here, this is Emperor Xuan''s military camp, aren''t you afraid of death?" Cang Yu grabbed the lead and decided to give Yu Mo a showdown.


    Yu Mo was indifferent, pointed to the ground under his feet, and said, "That''s too bad! This is the land of the Southern Emperor, and now it is under the rule of the Holy Maiden, why can''t I come here? It''s you, who come uninvited, swords and soldiers face each other, you guys It''s presumptuous!"


    Cang Yu was taken aback by this confrontation. He didn''t expect that a mere human would dare to argue with him, and he dared to say that he was presumptuous.


    Cang Yu was furious and roared: "Take him!"


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Is this an order from Emperor Xuan? Are you sure you can represent Emperor Xuan? If you can''t step down after a while, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The sentinel wanted to start, but after hearing this, he looked at each other, stopped subconsciously, and looked at Cang Yu as if asking.


    Cang Yu suddenly remembered his father''s original words, but told him to bring Yu Mo to see him, but did not let him do it.


    Yu Mo is so calm and relaxed, is there really something he can''t rely on?


    Moreover, when his father heard the name Yu Mo, his expression was very strange, which made Cang Yu puzzled.


    Cang Yu was in a dilemma, and finally decided to take a look first, and scolded sternly: "I don''t need you to dictate things when I do things, and I will see my father later, then I will feel good about you, and then see how I play to kill you. ."


    As soon as these words came out, the sentries heard it, and Cang Yu seemed to really dare not do anything to Yu Mo.


    They were horrified and feared for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly. After all, even Cang Yu didn''t dare to act, let alone them. They must have eaten and walked away.


    Immediately, the eyes they looked at Yu Mo changed subtly, and they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Yu Mo swaggered and walked straight into the central tent of the military camp under the gaze of the demon gods and demon lords.


    A team of elite soldiers stood at the entrance of the central army tent and looked at them all, with a pressing sense of oppression in their eyes.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have fallen to his knees long ago.


    Yu Mo is well-informed and can talk and laugh freely in front of the Devil Emperor. How could he be frightened by them, instead he looked at their eyes and observed each other curiously.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy, you will be safe in a hundred battles. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to take advantage of this opportunity to get a good feel for Emperor Xuan''s bottom line.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not afraid of themselves at all, they were shocked, and they put away their underestimation. If they can react like this under the momentum they set off, they are not ordinary people.


    The demon world respects the strong, and there is no doubt that Yu Mo''s performance has impressed them with admiration.


    Cang Yu frowned, murmured in his heart, wondering what purpose he came here for, and his father seemed to attach great importance to him.


    Is it because of his relationship with the saint?


    boom!


    As soon as Yu Mo stepped into the central army tent, the door behind him slammed shut, and the loud voice made one''s heart tremble.


    Yu Mo''s face was the same as usual, he looked up and saw Emperor Xuan who was sitting like a dragon and a tiger.


    Emperor Xuan had a gloomy face and kept observing Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Emperor Xuan, we meet again."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan''s heart suddenly burst. Yu Mo said that he had met him again, which means that he had seen it before, but he had never seen Yu Mo''s face.


    What does this mean?


    That is what he had been guessing all along was right.


    Nandi is this person pretending to be.

 Chapter 1488： To see me is to see him!

    Seeing his father''s changing face, Cang Yu was in shock.


    He had almost never seen his father like this, which made him terrified for a while. Thanks to him, he didn''t act rashly, otherwise, he would regret it.


    He stared at Yu Mo with a burning gaze, thinking to himself who is this person so holy that he could make his father have such a big reaction.


    "It''s really you!" Emperor Xuan sighed and said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "The experience of fighting Emperor Xuan is really something worth remembering. Emperor Xuan is really the strongest among the several demon emperors."


    What?


    He actually fought with his father, and he is still standing here safe and sound.


    Cang Yu''s face was pale, his heart was trembling, and a cold sweat broke out from his vest.


    Once again, he was thankful that he didn''t do it, otherwise, it would definitely be himself who suffered.


    Just ask a guy who can play against his father, and is still safe and sound, where is his opponent.


    Emperor Xuan also recalled that battle in his mind, especially the aura that erupted from Yu Mo, which he would never forget for the rest of his life. At that time, he had a kind of fear.


    He couldn''t understand it, it was a shame.


    "Yu Mo, what kind of exercises are you practicing?" Emperor Xuan asked curiously.


    He clearly saw that the realm of the other party was far from his own, but he couldn''t figure out how he escaped under his own hands.


    "Qianhuan Divine Art, haven''t you seen it before?" Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Thousand Illusions Divine Art!"


    Cang Yu exclaimed, his eyes lit up, and he stared at Yu Mo fiercely, as if he saw a piece of fat, and wanted to rush up to take a bite.


    He had heard the name of Qianhuan Divine Art for a long time, but he had only heard its name, but had never seen it. Now a guy who has practiced Qianhuan Divine Art is standing in front of him, which is a good thing that cannot be found even with a lantern.


    Of course, he must be caught, and he will be forced to ask Qianhuan Divine Art.


    Cang Yu hurriedly looked at his father, Emperor Xuan gave him a deep look, knowing his son Mo Ruofu, there would be no understanding of his mind.


    But he turned a blind eye and did not respond to his son.


    Emperor Xuan snorted coldly and said, "I know Qianhuan Divine Art, but it''s definitely not the one you used when you fought against me. What other exercises have you practiced?"


    "Hehe, Emperor Xuan''s eyes are like torches, and he can''t hide anything from you." Yu Mo smiled.


    Cang Yu rolled his eyes and said as a matter of course: "Isn''t this nonsense? What can I hide from my father!"


    "What the **** is going on, don''t make a fool of yourself." Emperor Xuan urged impatiently.


    Yu Mo glanced at Cang Yu and said meaningfully: "This matter is too confidential, it is not a good thing to hear too many ears."


    Cang Yu was furious, how could he not understand what Yu Mo meant.


    Yu Mo actually wanted to kick him out, not wanting him to hear the truth.


    "Presumptuous! This is our place, where can you be presumptuous." Cang Yu shouted angrily.


    Yu Mo said calmly: "I have stated before that this is under the rule of the Holy Maiden, and you are the ones who are presumptuous."


    Cang Yu still wanted to argue, but Emperor Xuan had already waved his hand and said impatiently, "Cang Yu, you go out first."


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious, but for the truth, Emperor Xuan had to compromise, because he knew that the next words would be very confidential, and he couldn''t wait to know all this.


    Cang Yu raised his brows and glared angrily, as if it was hard to believe that his father had really compromised.


    He dared not to speak in anger, and glared at Yu Mo viciously, as if to say that you wait for me.


    Yu Mo waved his hands at him without fear, which made Cang Yu almost go wild, and turned around and left unwillingly.


    "Can you say it now?" Emperor Xuan urged impatiently: "I tell you, my patience is very leisurely, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, your end will be miserable and miserable."


    Yu Mo said cheerfully: "I am here to negotiate with you openly and honestly. How can I lie to you, you are overthinking it."


    Emperor Xuan snorted and looked at him expectantly.


    "It''s true that I defeated you not by Qianhuan''s magic, but by Qingtian Demon Ancestor." Yu Mo deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    "what!"


    Emperor Xuan screamed without image.


    "The Heavenly Demon Ancestor!"


    His eyes were round and he stared straight at Yu Mo, never dreaming that he would say these four words from his mouth.


    But he immediately realized that he had been deceived.


    Because this is simply impossible.


    Who is Qingtian Demon Ancestor?


    That is the supreme existence of the demon world. When he forced the saint away from the demon world, his power was beyond doubt.


    Not to mention the human beings in the Yumo District, there is no way to contact the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Even his Xuandi, as the most powerful demon emperor in the demon world, has never seen the Qingtian Demon Ancestor since the Qingtian Demon Ancestor disappeared.


    Emperor Xuan couldn''t care less, because what Yu Mo said was of great importance.


    Emperor Xuan shook his head sharply, his face covered with frost, and said coldly, "Yu Mo, are you really not afraid of death? You dare to play with me."


    A majestic murderous aura spewed out from him, like a huge wave, to drown Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, and said: "Emperor Xuan, what I said is the truth, the spirit of the Qingtian Demon Race is in my body. When I fought with you, I used the power of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Otherwise, you are How could the dignified Devil Emperor not be able to kill me, and he was frightened by me and ran away."


    Emperor Xuan''s cheeks flushed, and he angrily said, "Nonsense, where did I escape?"


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully, without arguing, and said, "You should have a deep understanding of the power that erupted in me at that time and the terrifying aura. It''s not like you haven''t seen the Heaven-Raising Demon Ancestor. Can''t you recognize it?"


    Swish!


    Emperor Xuan''s face froze, and he was dazed.


    Yu Mo''s words reminded him.


    In fact, he had a feeling of deja vu at the time, but he didn''t dare to confirm it, because it was too incredible.


    At this moment, Yu Mo directly pointed out that the trace of happiness in his heart fell apart.


    He looked at Yu Mo absentmindedly, with mixed feelings in his heart, causing stormy waves.


    Yu Mo looked at him calmly, waiting for him to digest the news.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing, I have the soul of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, which is equivalent to having his power. Do you still dare to fight against me? Haven''t you been following the Qingtian Demon Ancestor? Seeing me is seeing him. , you still dare to do something to me, do you know what sin this is?"


    capital offense!


    Emperor Xuan''s heart trembled, and the thought came up, but he immediately said with a stern face, "Don''t scare me, you are not the ancestor of Qingtian at all, even if... you have his soul, you are not him."


    "Haha, sophistry, I am one with him. If I let all beings in the demon world judge and judge, who do you think they would believe?" Yu Mo sneered.


    "No, Qingtian Demon Ancestor and Saintess are deadly enemies. Why are you by Saintess? As far as I know, you and Saintess have a very close relationship. They are lovers. This is totally unreasonable." .


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed. Emperor Xuan''s information was really well informed, and even the relationship between him and the Holy Maiden was clear.


    Although many people have seen him beside the saint, only a few know of their relationship.

 Chapter 1489： Three inch incorrupt tongue

    Yu Mo was alert and immediately judged that someone had leaked a lot of key information to Emperor Xuan.


    "Is it Emperor Yan?"


    Yu Mo was in shock.


    Emperor Yan harbored evil intentions, and it was really possible that he did this.


    Emperor Xuan looked at Yu Mo aggressively, and said, "I''ve been told by me now, are you speechless?"


    Yu Mo gradually calmed down, sneered, and said, "Emperor Xuan, it seems that you have become more and more stupid over the years. I am a couple with the Holy Maiden. Who do you think is the most beneficial?"


    "Of course it''s you." Emperor Xuan said as a matter of course.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Of course it''s good for me, because I have the absolute trust of the Holy Maiden. Back then, the demon ancestor didn''t get rid of the holy girl, which led to her comeback. The demon ancestor knows to rely on you idiots, and it''s not like that. It is possible to get rid of the Holy Maiden completely. Therefore, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor wants to find another way, and my method is the best choice."


    "Bold!" Emperor Xuan was so sarcastic by Yu Mo, he was really furious.


    "Emperor Xuan, you were hurt by me. The Demon Ancestor Qingtian chose me instead of you, so are you jealous?" Yu Mo asked triumphantly.


    Emperor Xuan''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he said angrily, "What nonsense!"


    "Then listen carefully to see if what I''m saying is nonsense. During the battle of the gods, there was a change in the ancestors of the gods. Therefore, only the soul was left, but he had long expected that the saintess would rush. Come, so he must take precautions to stop the saint."


    "It''s impossible to succeed just by relying on these guys in the demon world. Besides, the saint has so many believers in the demon world, and the saint''s influence on all beings in the demon world is too great. The Demon Ancestor Qingtian dare not guarantee whether you will betray him. After all , but many guys betrayed him back then."


    Emperor Xuan''s eyelids twitched wildly, his face turned blue and white, and he pricked up his ears, and he was fascinated.


    Yu Mo''s aura was too strong, and the more he heard it, the more frightened Emperor Xuan became.


    Unconsciously, he believed Yu Mo''s words, because what he said was consistent with the actual situation.


    Especially the battle of the Protoss, this is an absolute secret, not everyone knows it, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor is a Protoss and participated in this battle.


    Emperor Xuan happened to know about this incident, and after the war, the Demon Ancestor Qingtian disappeared. Other demon emperors may not know it. Emperor Xuan, as the confidant of Demon Ancestor Qingtian, knows it all.


    When Yu Mo saw Emperor Xuan''s reaction, he was overjoyed, knowing that he had made the right bet, and he really fooled Emperor Xuan.


    He struck while the iron was hot, and said incessantly, "Since there is no one in the demon world who can take on this important task, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor will naturally choose another candidate, and it must be chosen outside the demon world, and I am the most suitable candidate."


    Emperor Xuan looked at the smug smile on Yu Mo''s mouth and asked, "Why are you the most suitable?"


    "Because, I have known the reincarnation of the saint, and choosing me is the easiest way to approach the saint and gain her trust. This is incomparable to none of you. The so-called know yourself and the enemy, and you will be safe in a hundred battles. Only then can I do this. One point, so as to completely solve the saintess with no future troubles."


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes changed, and the murderous aura in his eyes dropped sharply. He took a deep breath and said, "You really didn''t lie to me? Why didn''t Qingtian Demon Ancestor show up?"


    "Haha!" Yu Mo said with a disdainful smile, "At the time when the Protoss fought, Qingtian Demon Ancestor was seriously injured, and only a wisp of divine soul was left. Now, he lives in my body, how do you tell him to show up? Besides, Qingtian Demon You have seen the power that my ancestors gave me, so is it still fake?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, staring at Emperor Xuan aggressively.


    Emperor Xuan sighed in his heart, of course there was no fake, there was no one in the world who could pretend to be the ancestor of the Qingtian Demon.


    "It''s because of this that I came to see you, you almost ruined the good thing of Qingtian Demon Ancestor." Yu Mo reprimanded angrily.


    "Bullshit, how could I ruin the good thing of Qingtian Demon Ancestor." Emperor Xuan denied.


    "You may not mean it, but what you did led to this result. If you don''t believe it, I will tell you exactly."


    Emperor Xuan looked awe-inspiring, stared at Yu Mo hurriedly, and pricked up his ears.


    "Do you think that the Holy Maiden''s return to the demon world, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor doesn''t know? This is the Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s help and tacit approval, and I also have a share of the credit for this."


    "Mozu Qingtian wants to let the saintess return, and the forces of the center of the demon world towards the saintess will surface. Who is the grass on the wall, then there is nothing to hide. This can settle accounts after the autumn and completely eliminate these traitors. Eliminate, only then can we truly eradicate the Holy Maiden''s power and completely eliminate him. Do you understand now?"


    Yu Mo kept talking, carefully weaving a huge lie, like a big net, gradually covering Emperor Xuan in it.


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes gradually lit up, with a look of sudden realization, and said: "So it is. However, Qingtian Demon Ancestor originally had such an exquisite plan, isn''t it time to start? Why do you say I almost destroyed Qingtian? Heavenly Demon Ancestor''s plan?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "That''s too bad, now is not the time to do it, because there are still many forces in the demon world waiting to see, and the ancestors of Qingtian have to wait for these guys to make a choice. How powerful is it, how many guys have come out of the church this time?"


    "Mozu Qingtian is worried that the saintess deliberately hides her strength and does not show all the strength of the church. If you do it rashly, you will be shocked. You should know that your strength is stronger than the saintess, if you don''t wait for them Completely exposed, even if it is a temporary victory, what''s the point?"


    "Mozu Qingtian has carefully planned for so many years. What he needs is not a temporary victory, but a great victory, understand? This plan will never be allowed to be destroyed by anyone!"


    Yu Mo stared at Qingtian Demon Ancestor brightly and said loudly.


    Emperor Xuan was in awe, thinking that I really almost made a big mistake, and the look in his eyes towards Yu Mo changed subtly.


    Judging from the news revealed by Yu Mo, Qingtian Demon Ancestor trusts him very much, and he wants to fight with him, which almost made a big mistake.


    Emperor Xuan took a deep breath, feared for a while, and asked, "Then what will the Heavenly Demon Ancestor do?"


    Yu Mo''s heart was settled. Judging from Emperor Xuan''s reaction, his exhausting remarks finally had an effect, shocking Emperor Xuan.


    Yu Mo said inscrutably: "Order your subordinates to feign attack, which will only cause pressure on the Holy Maiden, but not really attack, because we have to delay the time as much as possible and let all the scumbags surface."


    Emperor Xuan was in a great spiritual formation, nodded his head like garlic, and said, "I understand, I will cooperate with all my strength."


    Yu Mo was relieved, and was about to snicker when he heard a noisy quarrel outside the central army tent.

 Chapter 1490： incredible

    "I want to see Emperor Xuan, how dare you stop me!"


    A broken drink sounded outside, but it was obviously stopped, aggressive and angry.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, it wasn''t that the enemy did not meet, but he actually came.


    Emperor Xuan frowned slightly. He and Yu Mo were negotiating at a critical moment when they were interrupted, and he felt resentful.


    Yu Mo reminded: "Emperor Xuan, what I told you is a secret among the secrets, and it is related to the plan of the Qingtian Demon Race. If it is leaked to the third person, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor will definitely be angry, think about it yourself. ."


    Emperor Xuan nodded solemnly and said, "Heaven knows this matter, you know it and I know it, and there will be no third person to know it."


    Yu Mo was unsmiling, nodded in satisfaction, looked at the door, and calmed down a little.


    "Poison Emperor, you are really here, it seems that the information is correct." Yu Mo sighed in his heart, how could he not recognize the voice outside the door.


    The Poison Emperor was actually in the barracks, this must have heard the wind, and it was obviously aimed at him.


    "Don''t be impatient, now and then, even the Poison Emperor can''t do anything to me." Yu Mo comforted himself secretly.


    Emperor Xuan shouted, "Let him in."


    boom!


    The Poison Emperor slammed the door open and rushed in aggressively, Cang Yu angrily followed behind him.


    The Poison Emperor saw Yu Mo at a glance. Immediately, his pupils shrank, and his murderous intent was fierce.


    "Sure enough, it''s you! You seek death, then I will fulfill you."


    The Poison Emperor was about to attack, but Yu Mo stood still, not afraid of the Poison Emperor''s attack at all.


    This surprised the Poison Emperor, and he didn''t understand where Yu Mo got this calm spirit.


    But the arrow is on the string, and he has to send it, he can''t care so much anymore.


    As long as Yu Mo is dealt with first and revenge for his apprentice, this is enough.


    However!


    "stop!"


    Emperor Xuan shouted angrily, interrupting the Poison Emperor.


    The Poison Emperor subconsciously stopped, he could not show respect to others, but he had to listen to Emperor Xuan''s words.


    Besides, this is Emperor Xuan''s military camp.


    But his anger showed unreservedly, and he only asked: "Xuandi, he is Yu Mo, my two disciples died in his hands, he must die!"


    Yu Mo looked at the Poison Emperor calmly, without any fear.


    The Poison Emperor looked at his fearless appearance, and became even more angry, wishing he could immediately rush to kill him.


    Emperor Xuan turned a deaf ear and said, "Emperor Poison, let''s talk about this later. You can''t touch him now."


    The Poison Emperor seemed to have heard a big joke and asked incredulously, "Why?"


    Xuantian''s expression turned cold, and he said, "This is considering the overall situation!"


    "The overall situation?" The Poison Emperor wondered, "What does he have to do with the overall situation?"


    Emperor Xuan said coldly, "This doesn''t need to be explained to you."


    The Poison Emperor''s eyes widened and he said, "Emperor Xuan, what do you mean?"


    "Means nothing."


    The Poison Emperor''s eyes changed, he stared at Yu Mo stubbornly, and said, "If I had to kill him."


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes were full of murderous intent: "Then you are against me, you should know what will happen."


    The Poison Emperor was incredulous: "Emperor Xuan, we are allies, but you turned against me for him."


    Emperor Xuan said lightly: "This is not against you, but from the overall situation. It is inconvenient to tell you the specific details for the time being, but you will naturally know in the future."


    The Poison Emperor''s breathing became rapid, and he could see it clearly. Emperor Xuan openly defended Yu Mo, and he couldn''t accept this.


    "Poison Emperor, I advise you not to waste your time and do something to me. Otherwise, you will be the one who will suffer in the end. Let me warn you a little." Yu Mo said suddenly.


    He has a deep understanding of the power of the Poison Emperor. If the Poison Emperor is determined to attack him, it would be really inadvertent.


    Therefore, he directly pointed out and gave a vaccine to avoid accidents.


    When the Poison Emperor heard this, he was even more furious and said, "You actually threatened me."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "I''m not threatening you, but telling the truth."


    Saying that, he glanced at Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan understood and said sternly: "Poison Emperor, don''t shoot Yu Mo, otherwise, it will ruin the overall situation and my good deeds, and you will suffer in the end."


    Whoosh!


    The Poison Emperor was panting, his face was red, he simply turned around and left, saying, "Okay, very good! Emperor Xuan, I sincerely form an alliance with you, but you have such an attitude, then there is no need for us to form an alliance, I will go back now."


    Emperor Xuan hesitated, as if he wanted to dissuade him, but in the end he swallowed the words.


    The Poison Emperor even dared to threaten him openly, which made him a little unable to step down, especially in front of Yu Mo. Doesn''t this mean that his prestige is insufficient.


    "No!" Xuandi said coldly.


    The Poison Emperor walked directly out of the central army tent and left the military camp.


    Seeing all this, Cang Yu was dazed and looked at Yu Mo again, but he didn''t understand why Yu Mo''s treatment had undergone earth-shaking changes in the blink of an eye. His father even defended him like this without hesitating to offend the Poison Emperor.


    "What kind of ecstasy soup did he give his father?" Cang Yu murmured.


    Yu Mo smiled at Cang Yu, Cang Yu was awe-inspiring, and there was a thought of fear.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Cang Yu finally couldn''t help himself and asked.


    Emperor Xuan said inscrutably: "This matter is too complicated to explain for a moment. You just need to remember that Yu Mo is not an enemy."


    "Ah, he''s not an enemy? Then who would be an enemy?" Cang Yu blurted out.


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully and said, "Don''t just look at the surface of some things, the surface is often confusing."


    Cang Yu frowned and looked at Emperor Xuan in confusion.


    Emperor Xuan said lightly: "Yu Mo is right, son, you still have a lot to learn, and now the most urgent task is to send Yu Mo out of the military camp. In addition, dispatch troops, we are about to launch an attack on the saintess."


    Yu Mo was not surprised, he made Emperor Xuan believe that he was the one chosen by Qingtian Demon Ancestor, so he naturally had to cooperate with him in acting.


    This attack was not all-out, but a small-scale tentative attack. Then, Emperor Xuan returned to his own territory.


    This time, the pattern of the demon world will change, and the influence of the saintess will reach a peak. After watching the grass for a while, seeing Emperor Xuan can''t help the saintess, and the demon ancestor has never appeared, so naturally Choose to fall to the Holy Maiden.


    In this way, if Qingtian Demon Ancestor makes another move, he will be able to catch them all in one go.


    As for Yu Mo''s reconciliation this time, from the outside world, it is natural to return without success, because Emperor Xuan immediately launched an attack, which means that Yu Mo''s words did not work.


    This is a reasonable thing. After all, Yu Mo has no ability to do this at all. If he does, it will be too abnormal, and there must be something tricky in it.


    In this way, Yu Mo''s identity can be protected.


    This is Emperor Xuan''s brain supplement plan, of course, all of this was induced by Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo cupped his hands to Emperor Xuan and said, "Emperor Xuan, farewell, the rest is up to you."


    Emperor Xuan nodded and said pleasantly, "You must be careful yourself."


    Cang Yu''s expression was strange, and it was incredible that his father cared about Yu Mo''s safety.

 Chapter 1491： Yangmou

    After seeing Yu Mo away, Cang Yu hurriedly returned to see his father and asked, "Father, what did Yu Mo say to you? Why should you treat him so politely?"


    Emperor Xuan said inexplicably: "You will know about this in the future. The next time you see him again, be more respectful."


    "A little more respect?" Cang Yu was stunned, unable to believe this sentence at all.


    Emperor Xuan was deeply afraid that he would not be able to comprehend what he meant, and exhorted: "That''s it, I''m treating you well, understand?"


    Seeing that his father was reluctant to say more, Cang Yu was confused and nodded ignorantly.


    "With the departure of the Poison Emperor, we have lost a big ally. This is not a good thing." Cang Yu said with a worried tone.


    Emperor Xuan shook his head and said, "Emperor Poison is good at seeing the wind and steering the rudder. He has an antagonistic relationship with the Holy Maiden. In order to protect himself, he will come to form an alliance with me. This is because he is asking for me, not me. Please. You have to figure out the priority."


    "But the Poison Emperor''s subordinates are extremely powerful after all. It''s a pity to lose this help." Cang Yu said regretfully.


    Emperor Xuan said with a meaningful smile: "Do you really think that after he left, he broke with us?"


    "Isn''t it?" Cang Yu said in surprise: "Is there still room for manoeuvre?"


    Emperor Xuan smiled and said inscrutable: "Of course, that''s just the behavior of Emperor Poison who couldn''t step down in front of Yu Mo, and acted on his anger. When he calms down, he will naturally weigh the pros and cons, and he knows better than you what to do. He''ll come back for us, don''t worry."


    Cang Yu was suspicious and asked, "Really?"


    Emperor Xuan said firmly: "Of course, when he sees the strength of the Holy Maiden getting stronger and stronger, he will feel more guilty, afraid that the Holy Maiden will deal with him, he can only turn to us, there is no other way. Guys at the rudder, you can''t be nice, but be tough, this will make them obedient, understand?"


    Cang Yu nodded ignorantly: "I understand."


    Emperor Xuan waved his hand and said, "Go, gather your forces, we will attack immediately."


    "Yes!" Cang Yu led the way.


    After Yu Mo left the barracks, he saw that the barracks were moving, apparently dispatching troops.


    He was about to leave when suddenly, the voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor sounded in his mind.


    "Yu Mo, you really have a three-inch tongue, and you actually bewitched Emperor Xuan and made him believe your nonsense."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Qingtian Demon Ancestor to speak at this time.


    He thought that in the central army tent, Qingtian Demon Ancestor would speak, but he didn''t expect Qingtian Demon Ancestor to be more tolerant than he expected.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Why should I stop you?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo was at a loss: "Don''t you want Emperor Xuan to defeat the Holy Maiden while she''s not firmly established?"


    "Haha, that''s what ordinary people think."


    "Then what do you think?" Yu Mo asked cautiously.


    "I don''t think your words are completely unreasonable. There is indeed too much grass in the demon world. As you said, they will surface little by little, which is exactly what I want. Let them make a choice first, and I will in the future. Catch up again and finish off the Holy Maiden once and for all, hahaha, Yu Mo, you really came up with a brilliant idea for me."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he was stunned on the spot. He never imagined that the Qingtian Demon Ancestor would make a plan.


    "Haha, I told you all this, what do you think? Are you trying to stop all this?" Demon Ancestor Qingtian smiled proudly.


    Yu Mo''s first thought was to stop all this, but immediately found that it was impossible.


    Because, if he stops, Emperor Xuan will really attack, then if they are not stable, they will fall into chaos and burn the previous series of achievements.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor told him blatantly, which meant that it was a conspiracy, and he was not afraid of Yu Mo knowing.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, why don''t you talk? Don''t you have a lot of ideas? Is there nothing you can do now?" Demon Ancestor Qingtian asked jokingly.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor was very happy in his heart. He was extremely aggrieved these days, and now he can finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yu Mo slumped, he couldn''t be more comfortable.


    After a long while, Yu Mo said, "Mozu Qingtian, your plan is indeed very powerful, but I tell you, I will never let you succeed."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor has no fear: "I''ll wait and see what you can do. When I recover my skills and leave your body, those wallflowers must have made a choice, haha, when that time comes, when I close the net, From now on, this demon world will truly be under my control, and there will be no more guys who betray me."


    Having said that, Qingtian Demon Ancestor fell silent again.


    Yu Mo was also silent, and returned to Xuanwu City without saying a word. He did not alarm the others, but met with Gu Ziqing alone in secret.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes glowed, and he hurriedly asked, "Yu Mo, how is the negotiation?"


    Yu Mo said in a heavy voice, "It''s temporarily successful."


    "Ah, you are really amazing, I know there is nothing you can''t do." Gu Ziqing said with a smile.


    Yu Mo couldn''t be happy, and said worriedly, "Ziqing, this matter is too complicated, you should listen to me first."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat, and she said with concern, "Don''t worry, you can speak slowly."


    Yu Mo''s meeting with Emperor Xuan will come together. Gu Ziqing had already learned of his plan before, but he was not surprised. Hearing that he successfully fooled Emperor Xuan, and that he forced Poison Emperor away, his face was happy.


    But when Yu Mo talked about Qingtian Demon Ancestor, Gu Ziqing''s face became solemn, and he knew the seriousness of this matter.


    "I''ve been thinking about countermeasures all the way back, but there''s no way to crack the plan of Qingtian Demon Ancestor." Yu Mo said angrily.


    Gu Ziqing was silent, his eyes flickering, and said, "I have been fighting against each other for so many years. This is indeed in line with his style of behavior. He clearly said all this to make you annoyed and frustrated, and the happier he will be."


    "As for the countermeasures..." Gu Ziqing pondered: "Actually, there may not be any countermeasures. He can do whatever he wants, but why can''t we. He has not regained his freedom now, so there is no way to stop us from doing anything."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flickered, and he said decisively: "So, as long as we do things to the extreme, condense all the forces that fall towards us, and grow rapidly, even if he really gets out of trouble and makes a comeback, our strength is strong enough, He can''t help us."


    "what!"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect the countermeasures to be so simple.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said: "You are blind, you only thought of cracking his plan, but I didn''t think that we can actually take care of it."


    Yu Mo thought about it carefully, nodded and said: "It makes sense, anyway, Emperor Xuan is a feint and will eventually return to his own territory, which is equivalent to our victory, which will definitely shock the morale and attract more and more forces to defect. , this is indeed a way.¡±


    "Haha, so, you''re done this time. It''s just that there is no way to tell others, others will think you have failed, and I''m afraid you will suffer a little grievance." Gu Ziqing said regretfully.


    "A little grievance is nothing." Yu Mo didn''t care.


    "Holy daughter, Emperor Yan and Emperor You are here and said they want to see you." Suddenly, Emperor Yun''s voice sounded outside the door.

 Chapter 1492： feint

    After Emperor Yan and Emperor Yun came in, they saw Yu Mo at a glance, and their eyes lit up.


    They heard the wind and said that Yu Mo was back, so they couldn''t wait to come.


    Yu Mo looked at the two with a half-smile, already guessing their purpose.


    After Emperor Yan and Emperor Yun greeted the saint, the saint asked, "Why are you here?"


    Emperor Yan couldn''t wait to ask: "Saint, we heard that Yu Mo is back, can''t wait to know if he succeeded?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, and quickly replied, "Emperor Yan, are you so eager to know the result?"


    Emperor Yan said solemnly: "Of course, this is related to our next actions."


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Emperor Yan''s eyes are like torches, and he has already seen the result."


    "what?"


    Emperor Yan was stunned for a moment, and looked at Emperor You, both of them couldn''t hide their surprise.


    "You mean failure?" Emperor Yan asked.


    "How is this possible!" You Di said in disbelief.


    Their previous judgments were completely different. Emperor You believed that Yu Mo would succeed, but Emperor Yan directly asserted that Yu Mo would return without success.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Yan was right.


    Emperor Yan had a look of joy in his eyes, but he immediately concealed it, his face sank, and he said, "Yu Mo, this matter is very important, so I can''t make a joke."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said sternly, "How could I joke about this kind of thing? I really didn''t succeed. Emperor Xuan is already gathering an army and is about to attack us."


    "what!"


    Several cried out in disbelief.


    Emperor Yan said angrily, "Aren''t you confident that you can succeed?"


    "It seems that my idea is too good." Yu Mo laughed at himself.


    "Hmph, do you know what this means? We are not ready. Emperor Xuan''s army is attacking, what should we do?" Emperor Yan asked aggressively.


    Yu Mo sneered: "Emperor Yan, I''m going to negotiate, can you just sit back and relax and not be prepared at all? Is that how you lead the troops?"


    Emperor Yan didn''t expect that Yu Mo would accuse him, so he was furious: "Yu Mo, what do you mean? This time you failed, not me. You dare to put the blame on me, you are shirking. responsibility, you know?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I just said that everyone should do their part."


    Seeing the two of you coming and going, with red-faced arguing, Gu Ziqing shouted angrily, "Enough!"


    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    Emperor You quickly persuaded: "You two, calm down, we are all doing things for the saintess, and the goals are the same. There is no need to hurt the peace. As for negotiation, of course, there are successes and failures, which are all normal. Emperor Xuan When soldiers come to invade, soldiers come to block them, and water comes to cover them, we can deal with them properly, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Gu Ziqing nodded approvingly: "Emperor You''s words are the truth, both of you listen to it."


    Yu Mo smiled and said no more.


    Emperor Yan snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    Youdi asked curiously: "Yu Mo, do you have any other discoveries when you go to negotiate this time?"


    "Emperor You''s eyes are like torches, and you really said it. Although the negotiation was unsuccessful this time, there are indeed other findings. It seems that the Emperor Poison and Emperor Xuan disagreed, and there was a disagreement, and the Poison Emperor left temporarily." silently said.


    "What, the Poison Emperor actually left?" You Emperor said in surprise.


    Emperor Yan also raised his brows, unable to hide his surprise.


    "Yes, so the intensity of the poison emperor''s attack this time will definitely be smaller."


    "Haha, is it easier to deal with it if you are smaller? That is Emperor Xuan, not a cat or a dog." Emperor Yan said yin and yang angrily.


    "If it''s really a cat or a dog, then you don''t need your Emperor Yan." Yu Mo retorted.


    "You!" Emperor Yan''s eyes were rounded, but he glanced at the frost-faced saint and swallowed the words in his throat.


    The saint said solemnly: "Now is not the time to fight, go down and prepare."


    "Yes!"


    The Demon Emperor took the order and left, leaving only Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing. Gu Ziqing said dissatisfiedly, "Emperor Yan is getting more and more excessive."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "He''s trying to see a poor dagger, and it''s too far from his own plan, so he''s so angry and targets me everywhere."


    Gu Ziqing rubbed his temples and said, "It''s really a headache, I didn''t expect it would turn out like this."


    "Ziqing, I also found a serious problem this time. Someone tipped off Emperor Xuan, because Emperor Xuan knew the relationship between me and you very clearly." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "What? There are traitors among us. Could that be Emperor Yan?" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    Emperor Yan was the prime suspect, but Yu Mo couldn''t be completely sure. He said, "Even if it''s really him, we don''t have conclusive evidence, so we can''t do anything to him. Of course, if it''s really him, it''s easier to handle. Evidence, then he can be removed from the throne of Emperor Yan and replaced with the top of the world."


    "Then we have to investigate secretly and find evidence." Gu Ziqing understood and said.


    "Looking for a breakthrough from the mixed world, he is the second son of Emperor Yan, and has the best chance to access the core secrets of Emperor Yan." Yu Mo suggested.


    "it is good!"


    "Ziqing, after this battle, we will repel Emperor Xuan, and then Emperor Xuan will definitely be quiet for a while. During this time, we will go to Tianwu Realm." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing also knew that this matter could not be delayed any longer, and nodded in agreement.


    The next day, Emperor Xuan''s army pressed down and arrived at the foot of Xuanwu City. The two sides set up their horses, and the three demon emperors, Emperor Yan, Emperor You and Emperor Yun, came out one after another, leading their men to fight against Emperor Xuan for 300 rounds.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing watched the war on the tower, and saw all kinds of magic weapons flying in the sky, and all kinds of loud noises were earth-shattering and earth-shattering.


    After the first battle, Emperor Xuan retreated, and neither side could do anything.


    However, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo were frightened when they saw it, because this was a joint attack of the three devil emperors, and Emperor Xuan was not defeated by his own strength.


    From this, it can be seen that Emperor Xuan is powerful.


    Of course, this is also because the elites of the three Devil Emperors have not been exhausted. Whether it is Skyfire City or Netherworld City, there are still many elites from Emperor Yan and Emperor You.


    After this battle, Emperor Yan was deeply distressed, because he lost a lot of elites, but the results he obtained were not great, and the benefits and fame were almost all taken up by the saintess.


    When other people were talking about this battle, they all said that the saintess had a good command, and that Emperor Yan''s status was not prominent, which made him feel a sigh of relief and secretly unhappy.


    "Holy girl, the war has stopped and the threat has been removed, so I will leave. I will take my men back to Tianhuo City to repair and recharge their batteries for the future." Emperor Yan said farewell.


    Gu Ziqing could see the intention of leaving in his eyes, if he really let him go back, there would be a lot of variables.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Yan, I still have something important to discuss with you." Gu Ziqing said.


    Emperor Yan looked at her suspiciously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you always worried that I can''t save the demon world, and the demon world will still be destroyed? So, we have to find a way back." Gu Ziqing said.


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Yan was taken aback.

 Chapter 1493： Little Fox

    Emperor Yan asked in surprise, "Saint, how do you find a way back?"


    "Looking for another world as a way for us to retreat. If we really can''t save the demon world in the future, then we will retreat to this world." Gu Ziqing said.


    Emperor Yan hurriedly asked, "But the human world?"


    "No!" Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "The world of Tianwu is dangerous, and the world of Tianwu is the most suitable retreat."


    Emperor Yan was preconceived, he had long known the dangers of the world from Yu Mo''s mouth, and then listened to the saint''s emphasis on this point, and immediately listed the world as a place like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    "Tianwu world?" Emperor Xuan frowned, hadn''t heard of this world.


    "Yes, the Tianwu world is a world of warriors, and its strength is not as strong as the human world. It is suitable for our retreat."


    Emperor Yan laughed. He didn''t take warriors seriously at all. He heard that there were only warriors in the world of martial arts. Immediately, his confidence increased, and he couldn''t wait to say: "Saint, this is a good place, we must take it down."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, she only revealed a few words, which aroused the curiosity of Emperor Yan. She nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I mean."


    "When are you going?"


    "Let''s go when you''re ready. Emperor Yan is willing to go together." Gu Ziqing asked.


    Emperor Yan nodded overjoyedly: "Of course I would."


    Emperor Yan had already seen clearly, he couldn''t make any big waves in the demon world, so why not go to another world, where there was a blank space where he could show his talents.


    Emperor Yan believed that with his own means, he could completely occupy one side, and even take the entire Tianwu world as his own.


    Even if this is not the case, he can still take advantage of it. When the demon world is destroyed in the future, he will not be a newcomer, but has a strong foundation, and it is not impossible to stand against the saints.


    Gu Ziqing gave him a deep look. He didn''t expect him to agree so neatly, and he seemed very happy.


    "What kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd?"


    Gu Ziqing murmured in his heart, but did not point it out, and said, "Then Emperor Yan, go down and prepare, and go to Tianwu Realm with me."


    "Saint, how do we get to the Tianwu Realm?" Emperor Yan did not rush to leave, but asked.


    "Didn''t you comprehend the new space laws? Of course you have to work hard for this matter. As for the position of Tianwu Realm on the star map, we will tell you when the time comes."


    "Yes." Emperor Yan had a happy look in his eyes. As long as he knew the position of Tianwu Realm in the star map, he could freely enter and leave Tianwu Realm, and no one could stop him, which would be more beneficial for him to run forces in Tianwu Realm.


    After Emperor Yan left, Yu Mo came out of the door and said in surprise, "Emperor Yan agreed so happily, but it is unexpected. He must have his own thoughts."


    "Can you see what the thought is?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "Actually, if you carefully analyze Emperor Yan''s current situation, it is not difficult to guess his careful thinking."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to really analyze it, and asked curiously, "Then I''d like to hear your opinion."


    Yu Mo smiled and said: "Emperor Yan does everything for his own interests, and he has no place to use his fists in the demon world, so he will target me everywhere, because all of this is related to I''m concerned, if I hadn''t brought you back to the demon world, he wouldn''t have gotten to where he is today."


    Gu Ziqing nodded secretly, admitting that Yu Mo''s analysis was right.


    "So, he must be looking for a way to solve it and break the predicament in front of him. When you mentioned the Tianwu world, he must have brightened his eyes. It was like a gift tailored for him and sent to him. "


    Gu Ziqing frowned and asked, "Why is it a tailor-made gift for him?"


    "In the eyes of Emperor Yan, the Tianwu Realm is definitely vulnerable. He went to the Tianwu Realm. Isn''t it just that the sky is high and the birds fly, and the sea is wide and the fish leaps?"


    "He can fully show his strengths, start a new career in the Tianwu world, and establish his own team. If the devil world really retreats to the Tianwu world in the future, he will have his own foundation one step ahead."


    "Step by step, step by step, his strength will naturally increase with each passing day. How powerful will he be in the Tianwu world in the future, I''m afraid even you can''t shake it."


    Gu Ziqing''s face became serious, and she said worriedly: "It turns out that Emperor Yan actually planned this idea, and his heart can be punished."


    "Haha, but he made a mistake." Yu Mo disapproved and laughed playfully.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart shuddered, and he suddenly realized: "Yes, he has a thousand calculations, and he never counts that the Tianwu world is not weak at all, and the warriors among them are very powerful. It is not that easy for him to make waves in the Tianwu world, let alone establish himself. ''s team."


    Yu Mo nodded and smiled and said, "That''s right, so let Emperor Yan have a dream first. When he reaches the Tianwu world, his dream is broken, and he will naturally recognize the reality."


    "Haha, Emperor Yan has ulterior motives, and I didn''t expect that I still did not escape your calculations, Yu Mo, I''m finding more and more that you are a little fox." Gu Ziqing joked.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I''m all forced, who makes our opponents stronger than each other, and they are all cunning and cunning guys, if I don''t try to figure out their thoughts, I''m afraid I have no bones. That''s left."


    "Okay, I know you were forced." Gu Ziqing smiled and stopped teasing him.


    Two days later, in Xuanwu City, Gu Ziqing, Yu Mo, Fenghuang and the three devil emperors gathered together. Emperor Yun was very worried, he already knew the plan of the saint.


    This was a risky plan, because the Holy Maiden didn''t let him go with him, but only let Emperor Yan, a demon emperor, go with him.


    Emperor Yan had ulterior motives, if they waited to go to the Tianwu Realm and Emperor Yan betrayed them and attacked them, then they would be in trouble.


    However, the Holy Maiden''s determination has been made, and it will not change at all.


    It is useless for Emperor Yun to grind his lips, because Emperor Yun also has his own tasks.


    He wants to reorganize Nandi''s subordinates, completely digest and absorb them, and truly become their power. Moreover, Xuanwu City has just been taken down. If there is no one in charge, they will not be relieved.


    Otherwise, when they return from Tianwu Realm, Xuanwu City will fall into the hands of other Demon Emperors, which will not be worth the loss.


    Among these Demon Emperors, they only truly trust Emperor Yun, and this task naturally falls on his shoulders.


    As for their departure from the demon world, it is the most confidential thing, only a few of them are allowed to know, and only a few of them are allowed to witness.


    The others had already backed out, preventing anyone from entering.


    The saint looked at Emperor Yun and Emperor You solemnly, and said, "You two, I will hand over this devil world to you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    The two devil emperors were awe-inspiring and replied: "Please rest assured, saintess, we will live up to your high hopes. Holy women, be careful on this trip, we will wait for you to return."


    Gu Ziqing said to Emperor Yan, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Emperor Yan immediately used the new space law, the air fluctuated violently, and a space door slowly opened under their eyes.

 Chapter 1494： First entry Tenbukai

    Seeing the gate of space, Emperor You and Emperor Yun both widened their eyes and were amazed.


    None of them knew the new laws of space, and now they looked at Emperor Yan to open the door of space, and they couldn''t help but feel a bit envious and jealous in their hearts.


    Emperor Yan was triumphant and glanced at Emperor Yun and Emperor You, thinking that you are also Demon Emperors, but there is still a big gap compared to me.


    The light in Emperor You''s eyes flickered. He once did not hesitate to start a war just to get the new space law. Now, Emperor Yan is living in front of him to display the new space law.


    On the other hand, Gu Ziqing''s expressions were as usual, and there was no fuss.


    Yu Mo watched Emperor Yan attentively. His method of opening the door of space was completely different from Yu Mo. Yu Mo had to rely on the energy of Longpanshi, while Emperor Yan could rely on his own skills.


    Emperor Yan deliberately glanced at Yu Mo, as if showing off.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Ziqing walked straight into the door of space, Yu Mo and Fenghuang quickly followed, Emperor Yan glanced at Emperor Yun and Emperor You, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Two, goodbye." Emperor Yan said lightly, and added in his heart, when you see me again, I will not be on the same level as you, and you will not be my opponent at all.


    "Emperor Yan, protect the saintess, otherwise, no matter the ends of the earth, I will not let you go." Emperor Yun urged in a stern voice.


    Emperor Yan smiled: "You don''t have to worry about it."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the door of space, the door was closed, and the air calmed down.


    Emperor Yun and Emperor You stared at the air for a long time, and Emperor You sighed: "The new space law is really amazing, but it''s a pity that Emperor Yan''s broom is very precious, and it is not rumored."


    Emperor Yun disagreed and said, "He thinks that with the new space law, he can show off his power? Hmph, it''s too simple."


    Emperor You rolled his eyes and asked curiously, "Emperor Yun, the saintess returned from the world. Could it be that Emperor Yan opened the door of space and then welcomed them back?"


    As for how the saintess returned to the Tianwu world, Emperor You has been puzzled, and there have been various speculations, but none of them can be determined.


    This time, he finally couldn''t help himself and asked Yundi directly.


    Emperor Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, the saintess didn''t tell me."


    "Ah? Why didn''t the saint tell you?"


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it." Emperor Yun rolled his eyes.


    Emperor You said angrily, "I''ve always wondered that Emperor Yan had never been to the world, so how did he find the Saintess, and that Yu Mo, how did he come to the devil world last time?"


    "You ask me, I don''t know, you should ask them directly." Emperor Yun said directly.


    Emperor You smiled bitterly: "I''m just curious, it''s not a big deal, don''t ask, don''t ask."


    At the same time, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, thinking that if Emperor Yan hadn''t opened the door of space to welcome them back, how did they come to the demon world?


    There must be some hidden mystery here.


    After the group entered the door of space, the eyes darkened, and Emperor Yan said quickly, "Don''t run around, follow me closely, otherwise, it''s not a trivial matter to get away."


    "Emperor Yan, they all have experience, you can open the door of space in the Tianwu world." Yu Mo said.


    "You don''t need to rush." ??Emperor Yan said coldly, his hands a little into the darkness, the door of space slowly opened with a flash, and light came in from the door of space.


    "Holy Maiden, please," said Emperor Yan.


    "I''ll come first." Yu Mo took the lead and rushed out of the gate of space. It was the Tianwu world outside. I don''t know what danger, how could Gu Ziqing be in danger alone.


    Suddenly, a bright sun shines in front of him.


    desert!


    Yu Mo saw a vast desert at a glance, and the gate of space opened in the middle of the desert, the yellow sand filled the sky, and a scorching heat swept in, making people upset.


    Gu Ziqing and several others also walked out of the gate of space. When they saw this scene, they were all surprised. They didn''t expect to come to a desert.


    "This is the Tianwu world?"


    Emperor Yan asked curiously.


    Yu Mo nodded: "It must be, this desert is desolate and uninhabited, but no one has found the door of space, which is a good thing."


    "Then where are we going next?" Emperor Yan asked.


    "Find a place to stay first and ask about it." Yu Mo said.


    Emperor Yan frowned in dissatisfaction and said, "Yu Mo, is it you who issued the orders, or the saintess? Don''t get your position wrong."


    Yu Mo smiled, and Gu Ziqing said with a straight face, "His words are mine."


    Emperor Yan made fun of himself and said, "It''s better for us to part ways. Only then can we get a clearer picture of the situation in the Tianwu Realm. Once we figure it out, we will be able to press in and conquer the Tianwu Realm."


    "No!" Gu Ziqing refused directly. How could she let Emperor Yan act alone? Isn''t this giving him a chance?


    "We are new here and we are not familiar with each other. We should be united, not scattered. If the enemy is strong, we will be passive." Gu Ziqing said solemnly.


    "It''s just warriors, and how powerful they are. Even if they were discovered, it would be enough to kill them all." Emperor Yan said disapprovingly.


    But Gu Ziqing didn''t give him a chance to argue and said, "I have made up my mind, you don''t need to say any more."


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth and swallowed all the words, his face was indignant.


    "Emperor Yan, the world of Tianwu is all human. Your appearance is too eye-catching, and you have changed into a human appearance." Gu Ziqing said.


    Emperor Yan was reluctant, but he still transformed into human form and marched with them.


    They don''t fly in the sky. After all, this is too eye-catching. This world is a warrior, not a practitioner. A warrior can''t fly in the sky. Therefore, they can only pass quickly in the desert, like a gust of wind, but it is not slow.


    As the sun set, they finally saw a city in the distance, like an oasis in the desert, which was particularly eye-catching among the yellow sand in the sky.


    "Advanced city, don''t make a noise." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Emperor Yan was reluctant. He was a demon emperor. How could he be so low-key? He has always been rampant.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said narrowly, "Emperor Yan, remind you that the warriors in this world of martial arts are not all generalists, but also have masters."


    Emperor Yan sneered: "A master in your eyes is just like a chicken and a dog to me, vulnerable to a single blow."


    That arrogant energy was in plain sight, as if to say that Yu Mo was secretly like a turkey.


    Gu Ziqing frowned in dissatisfaction, but Yu Mo smiled disapprovingly.


    "Emperor Yan, if you don''t believe it now, you will naturally know when you see it." Yu Mo slandered.


    There were no soldiers guarding the city gate, but they passed freely. They saw camel caravans approaching the city gate from all directions, in a hurry, as if they could not wait to enter the city.

 Chapter 1495： city ??that never sleeps

    After Yu Mo and his party entered the city unimpeded, they watched the hurrying camel team look back at the yellow sand outside the city. The camel team couldn''t hide the horror in their eyes.


    Yu Mo looked at each other in dismay, as if wondering why the camel team was so frightened, as if there was something terrifying in the yellow sand.


    "Fortunately, we worked hard all the way, otherwise, if we didn''t come to the city that never sleeps before dark, then we would be in danger."


    Suddenly, one of the people in the camel caravan sighed, feeling fortunate for a while and then afraid.


    "Who says it''s not, the yellow sand has become more and more unbalanced recently. I heard that several camel caravans were swallowed up two days ago." Another person was also full of emotion.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears a few times, and he understood that there was great danger in the yellow sand at night, so they had to enter the city that never sleeps before dark.


    Could it be that there is something magical about this city that never sleeps, can it shelter them?


    During the conversation, it was already dark, and the outside of the city immediately became dead silent, there was no sound at all, and the air was dead.


    The city that never sleeps is very lively, pedestrians are like paper, and the distance between this city wall is like two completely different worlds.


    "This group of warriors is so weak that they don''t even dare to go out after dark. They are afraid of the danger in the yellow sand. Yu Mo, you also said that the Tianwu world is dangerous. Is this what you mean by danger?"


    Emperor Yan sneered and said sarcastically.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and did not argue with him.


    Intuition tells Yu Mo that the danger in this yellow sand is definitely not that simple.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from outside the city, and a figure came running from a distance, the sword light in his hand flickered, like a bright light, flickering in the yellow sand.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another knife light slashed down, setting off the yellow sand in the sky.


    "Heavenly Swordsmanship."


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, this was the authentic Heavenly Swordsmanship.


    In the Tianwu world, there are four types of martial arts: the Heavenly Sword, the Heavenly Sword, the Heavenly Fist and the Heavenly Palm. Everyone cultivates a certain martial art according to their own potential.


    "This person''s Heavenly Sword is not weak." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, but he could see a clue. After all, he had seen the Sword God use the Heavenly Sword.


    Seeing this scene, the people at the gate of the city also stopped and looked at the people in the night. However, they all sighed with embarrassment: "This person is too ignorant of life and death, and he didn''t even advance to the city while it was dark. This is sure to die."


    Yu Mo and the others were skeptical. After seeing the strength of this man, they all felt lucky, thinking that he could escape into the city.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge wave of yellow sand rose into the sky, drowning this person, and even the dazzling sword light dimmed, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    what!


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He never expected that he would be told by other people in the blink of an eye. This person did not escape into the city.


    Yu Mo rounded his eyes and stared straight at the yellow sand. The sand wave disappeared again, and the yellow sand returned to calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    There was a strange look in Emperor Yan''s eyes, and he said, "Is this dead?"


    After a long while, Emperor Yan muttered in a low voice, "Sure enough, the warriors are too weak."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and didn''t explain much. They all saw that there was nothing simple in this yellow sand, and Emperor Yan refused to admit it.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first, and then inquire about the situation in the Tianwu world." Gu Ziqing said.


    A few people came to the center of the city. This is a lake. The moon in the sky is reflected on the lake. In the middle of the lake stands a huge pavilion. A huge plaque hangs on the top of the pavilion.


    This is the most expensive inn in the city that never sleeps, and it is also the place where news gathers.


    A wooden bridge extends from the shore to the Evernight Pavilion.


    When they walked into Wuyege, a shop assistant immediately greeted them: "Guest officers, what do you need?"


    "Arrange three rooms for me." Yu Mo raised a martial coin, which is the common currency of the Tianwu world. Yu Mo took it from the God of Swords in advance, and it really came in handy.


    The shop assistant''s eyes lit up, quickly took the martial coin, and said respectfully, "A few distinguished guests, please come with me."


    Emperor Yan looked at the martial coin in Yu Mo''s hand, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, thinking that this kid had been to the Tianwu world before, and he even had the coins ready.


    "By the way, he is very familiar with the situation in the Tianwu world. Could it be that he really came here? How did he discover this world? Is it because I taught him the new space laws that he came to the Tianwu world by chance?"


    Emperor Yan thought in his heart, and his brows were tightly knit together.


    "This little brother, we came to Never Sleeping City for the first time and asked about one thing. What danger is there outside the city, and everyone is in danger?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice, pulling the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant was not surprised, because many people who had just come to Never Sleep City had this question, and he said ostentatiously: "Guest officer, half a year ago, in the yellow sand outside the Never Sleeping City, once it got dark, it would devour the living and become It is very dangerous, in this thousands of miles of yellow sand, only our city that never sleeps is a safe place and can provide shelter."


    "Oh, how could such a thing happen suddenly? Besides, why is Never Night City not afraid of the danger in the yellow sand?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "How could this happen? That''s not something I can know. Anyway, as far as I know, the Yan family has sent people to investigate in the desert many times, but they have gone back and forth, and have not found a single one. So come on. As for why the city that never sleeps is not afraid of the danger in the yellow sand, I know one thing, the city that never sleeps was built on the ruins of an ancient city, and it is the protection of the heroic spirits who died in the ancient city."


    "Blessed by the heroic spirit?"


    Emperor Yan laughed disdainfully.


    The shop assistant was serious and said, "The guest officer should not make any rude words. The city that never sleeps is protected by the heroic spirit, and it has been preserved to this day. No one can sully the heroic spirit."


    Emperor Yan was about to refute, but seeing Gu Ziqing''s eyes swept over, he could only shut his mouth angrily.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and asked, "Everyone from the Yan family was buried in the sand, do they just stop there?"


    There are five major families in the Tianwu world, and the Yan family is one of them.


    Yu Mo knew this, but he didn''t expect that such a big family could not help this yellow sand, and Yu Mo naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "What can I do if I don''t give up? Do I still have to invite Qingdi to come out in person? He has a lot of time to deal with such matters, so how can he take care of these matters." The shop boy said with a wry smile.


    "Qingdi!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes narrowed.


    It was Emperor Qing who first attacked the human world, suppressed the ice dragon, squeezed the dragon energy of the ice dragon, and created a new dragon vein.


    All of this came from the hands of Emperor Qing. He was no less powerful than the God of Swords. He had an extraordinary position in the world of Tianwu. I didn''t expect this desert to be under the jurisdiction of Emperor Qing.


    "Guest officer, the room is here, you can rest assured that as long as you are in the city that never sleeps, you are safe. If you have any needs, only the officer will tell us." The second shopkeeper explained and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1496： dungeon

    In the room, several people sat looking at each other, Gu Ziqing said, "If you have any thoughts, please tell me."


    Emperor Yan couldn''t wait to say: "I think these people are making too much of a fuss. What danger can there be in the yellow sand? Hehe, it''s dangerous for them, but it''s not worth mentioning to me."


    Gu Ziqing wrinkled, did not comment.


    Yu Mo smiled, but said, "Since Emperor Yan said that, why don''t we go outside the city to explore later?"


    Emperor Yan was stunned and said, "I can go alone with this kind of thing. You just need to wait for my news in the city."


    "There is danger. Of course, everyone is advancing and retreating together. How can Emperor Yan be allowed to take risks alone?" Yu Mo shook his head and said disapprovingly.


    "What danger can this be to me?" Emperor Yan sneered.


    "It''s better if it''s not dangerous. We''re new here and want to know more about the Tianwu world, so let''s start outside the city." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing nodded and said with a firm voice: "It''s decided like this, everyone goes back to the room to rest first, and we''ll go out in the middle of the night, don''t disturb others."


    Emperor Yan had no choice but to go back to his room.


    Phoenix didn''t leave in a hurry, but said with great interest: "Dian Xiaoer mentioned the Yan family and Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing is the culprit who took action against the human world. Shall we start with him first?"


    Yu Mo pondered: "Actually, the God of Swords revealed a lot of information about the Tianwu world, but after all, I can''t fully believe it, so I have to come to the Tianwu world in person."


    "My original intention was to use the power of the Demon Realm to launch a war against the Tianwu Realm, but that''s a big deal, and it would affect the whole body. Moreover, Ziqing''s foothold in the Demon Realm is not stable. In the demon world, there is no way to hide the sky from Emperor Xuan, nor can you temporarily stabilize him."


    "Therefore, this time, we will come to Tianwu Realm in advance to find out the real situation, and then make a decision. This sudden change in the desert, even the Yan family is helpless, I think this matter is worth investigating, and, anyway, we have no It¡¯s better to start with this matter first.¡±


    After listening to Yu Mo''s straightforward analysis, Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang both nodded in approval.


    "Yu Mo, Emperor Yan wants to investigate this matter alone, and he must see that this matter is extraordinary, so he has ulterior motives," Fenghuang reminded.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing and said, "With Ziqing here, Emperor Yan can''t make waves."


    "This is the realm of Tianwu, not the realm of the devil. We are weak and weak, not his opponent. You also know that he has evil intentions. If he directly attacks the saint, he will take the opportunity to get rid of her." Phoenix questioned.


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "You''re wrong about this. What''s the point of killing the Saintess? Instead, he will set up many enemies. At least Emperor Yun won''t let him go, which will do him no harm."


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and said, "Yu Mo''s words are reasonable. Emperor Yan has foresight and would not do such a thing."


    Phoenix shrugged and said, "I already reminded you anyway."


    In the middle of the night, the city of Evernight gradually became quiet, everyone rested, and Yu Mo and the others quietly left the Evernight Pavilion.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at their backs, and when they disappeared at the city gate, a strange color flashed in these eyes.


    "You are so daring, you dare to leave the city in the middle of the night." A low sigh sounded.


    Yu Mo and the others were unaware that their whereabouts had fallen into the eyes of others. When they quietly left the city, they seemed to have come to another world.


    The city that never sleeps is full of life, while the outside of the city is dead, as if it is not a place where living people come, and the temperature has dropped sharply.


    "Why is this place so cold?"


    Emperor Yan muttered, but the cold had no effect on them.


    They moved forward cautiously, and after a while, the lights of the city that never sleeps were gone, and there was only darkness around them.


    "We''ve come this far without encountering any danger. That group of people really made a fuss." Emperor Yan said disdainfully.


    However!


    As soon as the voice fell, the yellow sand under his feet moved, and the waves rolled and spread in the yellow sand. The yellow sand was like sea water, surging and surging.


    The expressions of several people changed greatly, and Yu Mo shouted, "Be careful yourself."


    Whoa!


    A huge wave rose into the sky from underfoot, directly submerging the four of them, and a surging force slapped them fiercely.


    "break!"


    Emperor Yan roared angrily, and slapped it with a palm. There was a loud bang, the waves shattered, and yellow sand fell.


    "Hmph, you dare to come out and show off your tricks." Emperor Yan said disdainfully.


    However, Yu Mo looked solemn, not so optimistic at all, and shouted: "Be careful, the attack is coming again."


    boom!


    The feet shook, a huge vortex appeared, and a huge force took them to spin, falling to the center of the vortex.


    "Get out!"


    Yu Mo shouted.


    Several people mobilized their skills and tried to soar into the sky, but the suction in the vortex, like a black hole, made it impossible for them to escape.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    I saw that the yellow sand quickly spread over their heads, and they were sucked into the center of the vortex in the blink of an eye, and there was only countless yellow sand in front of them.


    They use their power to protect themselves with a force, but they are not life-threatening.


    Suddenly, the scene in front of me changed, and the yellow sand disappeared.


    boom¡­¡­


    A series of landing sounds sounded, and they stood in a new place.


    The scene in front of them changed drastically. Without the yellow sand, it turned out to be a city in front of them. They stood at the gate of the city, but the city was very desolate and destroyed, and it seemed to have been abandoned for countless years.


    "Look at the top of your head!"


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing shouted.


    Several people looked up quickly, and saw that there was an endless amount of yellow sand above their heads. It was a desert, just suspended above their heads, as if they were isolated above by a mysterious force and did not fall.


    Emperor Yan''s expression changed slightly, and he seemed to be shocked by this scene.


    Because, he knows how difficult it is to do this. It is the yellow sand of a desert, and it is completely isolated on the top of the head. It takes a lot of strength.


    He couldn''t do it.


    "What is this place? How can there be a dungeon?" Phoenix muttered.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully, and said, "I''m afraid the danger that appears at night in the desert is related to this underground city."


    The others also thought of this, their eyes lit up, and Fenghuang said in surprise, "Then we have found the source."


    Gu Ziqing said solemnly: "Don''t be too optimistic, this dungeon is weird, if so many people from the Tianwu world disappeared in this desert, and no problems were found at all, then it can be seen that the calm here is just an illusion, more Great danger awaits us."


    Yu Mo looked at the underground city and said, "Let''s advance to the city."


    They walked carefully into the city gate, and when their feet had just stepped into the city, the scene before them changed drastically, and there was a loud noise.

 Chapter 1497： Kaiyuan the Great

    The scene in front of them was beyond their expectations. The deserted city that had been lifeless turned out to be extraordinarily lively. The voices and figures intertwined, occupying the broad streets.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    A few were stunned, but immediately took a deep breath.


    Because, although the voices were full of people, there was no life in the city.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and whispered, "Ghost!"


    This city is actually full of ghosts, not living creatures. It is no wonder that there is no movement outside the city. Only when you step into it, you will find that the scene changes suddenly.


    The other three also realized this, and their expressions changed.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the ghosts on the street stopped walking and looked at them at the same time, as if they had spotted these uninvited guests.


    Everyone''s attention, a cold air rises from the soles of the feet, and an ominous premonition arises spontaneously.


    "Oops!"


    Yu Mo groaned inwardly and was about to exit the city gate.


    Boom boom boom!


    The mountain shook for a while, and a pair of cavalrymen suddenly appeared in the street. All the ghosts just now disappeared, and the pair of cavalrymen were also composed of ghosts, and their empty eyes showed death.


    Without saying a word, they charged directly at Yu Mo.


    "kill!"


    A landslide tsunami-like cry of killing was deafening, resounding through the city.


    "Go!"


    Yu Mo shouted, the blood blade sword came out of its sheath, and the dazzling blood light rose into the sky.


    There was a flame in Phoenix''s hand, and it burned fiercely, dispelling the cold.


    Gu Ziqing''s devilish energy rolled in his hands, and he was not afraid.


    On the other hand, Emperor Yan was not surprised, as if he didn''t pay attention to this group of ghost cavalry at all.


    The ghost cavalry charged, and they were in front of them in the blink of an eye. The two sides immediately collided with each other, and the loud rumbling sound could not be heard.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light soared into the sky, greeted several ghost cavalrymen, and cut them in half.


    But on the opposite side, countless ghost cavalrymen gathered like a tide, charging again, endless, no matter how many ghost cavalry Yu Mo killed, in the next second, there were new ones who followed, making Yu Mo tired to cope.


    The situation of the others was similar. Although the ghost cavalry couldn''t hurt them, they couldn''t help the ghost cavalry, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    The moment when they are always exhausted and weak, the ghost cavalry is endless, and at that moment, they are sure to lose.


    "Why is it endless? We rushed over, and the source must be in the deepest part of the city. I don''t believe that we can''t deal with a group of ghosts."


    The Emperor Yan said angrily.


    He is a high-ranking Devil Emperor, and he was actually blocked by a group of ghosts, and he was already furious.


    "Then try harder and rush over." Yu Mo also agreed with his proposal. The blood blade sword made a great effort, and a fierce sword light swept away the ghosts in front of him.


    Before the ghost made a comeback, he had already swept away.


    The others followed suit, using all their powers to clear the road ahead and dash into the depths of the city.


    A huge tower stands in the center of the city, a surging force is uploaded from the tower, and ghost cavalrymen emerge from the ground, endlessly, replenishing their troops.


    A few people locked the tower at a glance, and Emperor Yan said angrily: "It turns out that this tower is doing a ghost, destroy it."


    boom!


    Emperor Yan slammed into the tower with a single attack. However, the mountain shook and the tower stood proudly without being destroyed at all.


    Emperor Yan''s expression changed. He was very aware of the power of his blow, and it was indeed strange that he did not shake the tower.


    "You are cultivators!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from the tower.


    A few were surprised that there was a response in this tower, at least they could communicate now.


    "What are you?" Emperor Yan asked angrily.


    "Bold, how dare you talk to me like this." The other party shouted angrily.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes widened, and the other party dared to scold him. He could bear it, but he couldn''t bear it. With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the tower and said, "I''ll tear down your rotten tower first, so that you know how powerful I am. ."


    Whoosh!


    However, before Emperor Yan got close to the tower, the tower actually flew up, and then fell rapidly, falling from the sky, as if to press Emperor Yan under the tower.


    Emperor Yan had no choice but to raise his hands high to support the tower.


    boom!


    His feet sank into the ground, and the ground cracked inch by inch. It was obvious that a very terrifying force was entering the ground from Emperor Yan''s feet.


    "The tower is too heavy, Emperor Yan, don''t confront him," Yu Mo reminded.


    Yan Di''s face was red and his ears were red. He didn''t take the opponent in his eyes at all. He didn''t expect that just after the fight, he suffered a small loss and was almost suppressed under the tower.


    The veins in Yandi''s arms burst out, and he tossed his hands upwards. Then, he quickly retreated and escaped from under the tower.


    boom!


    The tower fell to the ground, the ground trembled, and cracks extended from the ground, which was particularly terrifying.


    Emperor Yan still wanted to do something, but Yu Mo stopped him, stared at the tower, and asked calmly, "Dare to ask who your Excellency is?"


    "I am the Kaiyuan Emperor." The other party replied.


    Kaiyuan Emperor?


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, never heard of this name, even the God of Swords, never mentioned this name.


    "I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t know where the Great Emperor Kaiyuan is sacred?" Yu Mo asked along the way.


    "I am the monarch of the Kaiyuan Empire, you don''t even know me, what happened in this world, no one knows my name." Kaiyuan the Great roared angrily.


    "Tianwu world has never heard of this name, you might as well introduce yourself." Yu Mo said.


    "Tianwu Realm?" After hearing the name, Kaiyuan Great Emperor reacted greatly and shouted: "How can this be Tianwu Realm? This is Tianyuan Realm, not Tianwu Realm."


    Several people looked at each other, completely confused, could it be that this Kaiyuan Emperor is not from this world?


    "Ah, I see, could it be..." The Great Emperor Kaiyuan suddenly screamed and shouted hysterically: "It''s the ghost of Emperor Tianwu."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. The other party actually mentioned Emperor Tianwu, which means that he belongs to this world. Could it be that the predecessor of Tianwu Realm was called Tianyuan Realm?


    At the beginning, after Emperor Tianwu unified the world, it was renamed Tianwujie.


    Then this Kaiyuan Emperor must be the strong man before the unification of Emperor Tianwu. Yu Mo''s heart was hot, and he immediately became interested. He stared at the tower and said, "Emperor Tianwu is the ruler of the martial world today. Could it be that your Excellency is him? The people before the unification of the Tianwu world?"


    "Exactly, I am the Kaiyuan Emperor of the Kaiyuan Kingdom. I ruled countless practitioners and coexisted with the empire Wu Kingdom formed by another martial artist. Unexpectedly, a Tianwu Emperor was born in the Wu Kingdom, and launched the Kaiyuan Kingdom. In the war, countless practitioners under my command died in battle."


    "But there are many masters of cultivators in my Kaiyuan Kingdom. How can it be so easy to defeat? We take advantage of the situation to counterattack and beat Emperor Tianwu''s army to flee, hahaha!"

 Chapter 1498： friend not foe

    After hearing the words of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, Yu Mo was confused. Since the Kaiyuan Kingdom had the upper hand, why did Emperor Tianwu unify the world in the end?


    "And then, what happened?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan''s voice changed suddenly, and he said sharply: "Emperor Tianwu is despicable and shameless, and he actually colluded with my general to betray. When I saw that victory was about to be won, the general counterattacked, as if he had stabbed me with a knife, straight into the heart. , my army was defeated, and countless practitioners died."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that there was such an inside story. It was no wonder that the Great Emperor Kaiyuan had the upper hand, but he was completely defeated.


    "What about the general?"


    "He plotted my throne. He thought that after overthrowing me, he would be able to sit on the throne of Kaiyuan Kingdom. How could he know that it was just a cake painted by Emperor Tianwu for him. When Emperor Tianwu finally broke the capital of Kaiyuan Kingdom, I I saw with my own eyes the traitorous head of Emperor Tianwu."


    Kaiyuan Emperor relieved his anger and said: "This is the fate of the traitor, but unfortunately I can''t kill the traitor."


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath. Emperor Tianwu actually turned the traitor to the head. Isn''t this because he never thought of letting the traitor succeed the king of Kaiyuan Kingdom from the beginning, but just treated him as a chess piece, throw it away when he was finished, and then turned Kaiyuan Kingdom Destroy the country and make all practitioners in the world prisoners.


    What a great game of chess, what a ruthless Tianwu Emperor.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Emperor Kaiyuan, do you know how the world is today?"


    "I just woke up, I don''t know what''s going on outside, you tell me quickly." Kaiyuan the Great urged.


    Yu Mo had already guessed this, because the other party didn''t even know the Tianwu world, so naturally he didn''t know the current situation. As for the warriors who were swallowed by the desert in front, I am afraid that they have been buried in the sand sea before they have seen the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    "The cultivator was suppressed by Emperor Tianwu, and there was almost no room for survival, and the cultivator became the supreme existence and became the goal that everyone yearned for. Everyone is proud of striving to be a fighter, even the cultivator is no exception. , obedient to the martial artist, like a running dog."


    Yu Mo replied, the figure of the black-robed ancestor involuntarily appeared in his mind. He was a cultivator. In order to please the warriors, he started killing cultivators in the world, which changed the pattern of the world of cultivators overnight.


    "No reason!"


    A deafening angry roar came from the tower, and a majestic breath rushed out of the tower, converging into a giant face in mid-air.


    With a grim face, he opened his mouth and roared into the air.


    "It''s a shame that a cultivator should be obedient to a warrior! Emperor Tianwu, all this must be your fault, I want revenge, revenge!"


    The Kaiyuan Emperor was hysterical, and his voice echoed over the city, like a thunderous explosion.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, arousing Kaiyuan Emperor''s anger towards Tianwu Emperor, which was beneficial to Yu Mo.


    "You are also cultivators, are you also obedient to the warriors?" Kaiyuan the Great turned the conversation, and the cheeks in the air stared at them and asked.


    "No, your cultivation base is strong. Where are the general warriors your opponents, why should you obey them." Kaiyuan Emperor denied his guess.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Yes, your vision is very accurate. Of course, we will not obey the warriors, or even obey the orders of Emperor Tianwu."


    "Hey, didn''t you say that Emperor Tianwu unified the world? Is there anyone who dares not to obey his orders?" Emperor Kaiyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Because we are not from this world, but from other worlds." Yu Mo said.


    "Ah!" Kaiyuan the Great was amazed, looking at the four of them up and down, tsk tsk admiration: "It''s strange, only you and she are human, these two are not human at all."


    Emperor Kaiyuan saw their details at a glance, stared at Emperor Yan, and said, "You are very powerful, comparable to my peak period."


    Emperor Yan raised his head proudly. He wanted to say that you have good eyesight, but when he heard him say that he was almost the same as him back then, he was indignant: "How can you be compared with me?"


    Kaiyuan the Great retorted: "I am the king of a country, you are on a par with me, do you still humiliate you?"


    Emperor Yan wanted to argue, but seeing Gu Ziqing wink, he closed his mouth angrily, saying that he was the ruler of a country, and he was also a demon emperor, so it wasn''t a humiliation to him.


    What''s more, now that they clearly want to win the support of Kaiyuan Emperor, they can''t make the relationship deadlocked.


    "What are you doing here?" Kaiyuan the Great asked cautiously.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, don''t be nervous. Although we are not friends, we are not enemies either, because we have a common enemy¡ªEmperor Tianwu. He has a grudge against him, so I am here to trouble him." Yu Mo said concisely. say.


    Due to the presence of Emperor Yan, he was inconvenient to reveal many details. Otherwise, Emperor Yan would have known that he came to the Tianwu Realm not to find a way out, but to come here for the world.


    That Yan Emperor''s attitude towards the world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Emperor Kaiyuan gave him a deep look, was silent for a while, and said, "I can''t judge whether your words are true or false. If you can help me get out of this place, I am willing to believe you."


    "Leave this place?" Yu Mo asked curiously, "I don''t think your skill is weak. Can''t you leave freely?"


    "After I woke up, my skill was far from what it was back then. There was a seal in this place, and my skill couldn''t leave for the time being. Moreover, I not only wanted to leave alone, but I wanted to leave with the souls of countless practitioners under me. " said Kaiyuan the Great.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, it seems that he has a big plan, not his own freedom.


    "By the way, you have been trapped here for so many years, why did you only wake up half a year ago?" Yu Mo suddenly found a key point and asked curiously.


    In the past, there was no danger in this desert, but it only appeared six months ago. Moreover, the Great Emperor Kaiyuan also said that he only woke up six months ago, so why didn''t he wake up before?


    There''s a lot of mystery to this.


    Kaiyuan the Great fell into silence and said for a long time: "I don''t know what happened, since I died, I only woke up half a year ago. For me, it was like a sleep, but I also knew that I was dead, Now, I''m just a soul."


    "Your Excellency is very skilled and knowledgeable. You might as well guess what caused all this? After all, there must be a reason for things to happen, and it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen for no reason." Yu Mo broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    A wry smile appeared on Emperor Kaiyuan''s face, and he said, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, and I really don''t know."

 Chapter 1499： The two emperors were shocked

    Seeing the great emperor Kaiyuan, he didn''t know the reason, so Yu Mo could only give up and change the question: "If you regain your freedom, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course I want to find Emperor Tianwu and get back everything I lost back then." Kaiyuan the Great said without hesitation.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and Gu Ziqing and Gu Ziqing looked at each other.


    If this is the case, the martial world will be in chaos that day, where can you separate your mind to deal with the human world, and you can solve the crisis in the human world without the need for the devil to do anything.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Okay, I''ll save you guys out, but what should I do?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I have to break this seal so that everyone can regain their freedom." Kaiyuan the Great looked up and stared at the suspended yellow sand above his head.


    "What''s so powerful about this seal? You can''t do anything about it." Yu Mo asked.


    "This seal was laid by Emperor Tianwu back then. He is a warrior, and naturally only warriors can break the seal. Therefore, you have to catch a few warriors, and they can''t be ordinary warriors. They must have strong enough skills, otherwise, It is also futile." Kaiyuan the Great explained.


    "The seal placed by Emperor Tianwu."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, no wonder they were all imprisoned here.


    "Back then, this place was the capital of Kaiyuan Kingdom. After I was defeated, Emperor Tianwu must have placed a seal, causing the yellow sand to submerge us. We will be buried here forever, and there will be no day to turn over." Kaiyuan Emperor said angrily.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan is really far-sighted. He won''t stop killing you, and he has to put a seal. Does he know that your souls can make a comeback?" Yu Mo couldn''t help but be curious.


    "How is it possible, how could he even think of something that I didn''t expect. Combined with what you said about the current situation of this world, I''m afraid he is trying to completely cover up the evidence of the existence of Tianyuan Kingdom, completely defeat the cultivators'' hearts, and tame them. So we need to wipe Tianyuan Kingdom from this land." Kaiyuan the Great guessed.


    It has to be said that the opponent knows the opponent best, and he immediately guessed the mind of Emperor Tianwu.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, and tended to agree with his judgment, and asked, "Then why don''t you attack the city that never sleeps?"


    "The city that never sleeps? I know that it is a city in this desert, because it was built on the ruins of the palace of my Kaiyuan Kingdom. How could we attack our own palace?" Kaiyuan the Great said as a matter of course.


    Several people suddenly realized that this is the truth.


    It can only be said that the city that never sleeps is too lucky to occupy the ruins of the imperial palace in Kaiyuan Kingdom.


    "If there is no problem, you can go to find the warriors as soon as possible, so that we can see the sun again as soon as possible." Emperor Kaiyuan was also anxious and urged.


    Emperor Yan said coldly, "How difficult is this, there are a lot of warriors outside, we will catch them for you when we go out."


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Why do you want to be far away?"


    Um?


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Kaiyuan both looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he meant.


    Yu Mo took a step forward, faced the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, and said, "There is a ready-made warrior here, so there is no need to look for it."


    "A ready-made warrior? Where? Who is it?"


    Kaiyuan the Great asked in surprise.


    Emperor Yan also looked around, but did not see a single warrior at all.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo burst out laughing: "Far in the sky, right in front of you, that warrior is me!"


    "you?"


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Kaiyuan looked at him incredulously, not believing that he was a warrior at all.


    Emperor Yan''s face sank and said, "Yu Mo, this is not a joke, and now is not the time to joke, it''s enough."


    Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang were not surprised, Gu Ziqing said solemnly, "Yu Mo is not joking, he is really a fake warrior."


    "Exactly!" Phoenix nodded in agreement.


    "how is this possible?"


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Kaiyuan exclaimed in unison, their eyes staring at Yu Mo, but they didn''t see any clues.


    He is clearly a practitioner, how could he be a martial artist?


    They are not blind, they can see things wrong.


    Yu Mo smiled, no longer selling off, turning his skills, fighting the Sacred Heart Art at a rapid pace, an internal force flooded his body, and Yu Mo''s breath changed dramatically.


    The eyes of Emperor Yan and Emperor Kaiyuan gradually became round, and they shouted after a long while: "You are really a warrior! No, aren''t you a practitioner?"


    They were completely confused and looked at each other, unable to explain it all.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I am both a practitioner and a martial artist, and I am the leader of both."


    hiss!


    They sucked in a breath, and Kaiyuan the Great shook his head and said, "I have been in all my life, and I have never seen a person who can be the head of the two families."


    In Emperor Yan''s eyes, martial artists are not worth mentioning. He has never looked directly at him, and naturally he would never think of practicing martial arts.


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Actually, it''s not just me, there is another person in the world who is also the leader of the two families."


    This is the lord of the pavilion.


    Yu Mo was still inspired by the pavilion owner to embark on this path.


    "How is this possible? There are such geniuses in the world, and not one, but two." Kaiyuan the Great cried incredulously.


    Emperor Yan''s complexion also changed abruptly. In his eyes, the human world was originally a dragon pond and tiger''s den. Hearing this, he became even more aware of the dangers of the human world, and resolutely gave up the idea of ??going to the human world.


    "The world is so big, there are all kinds of things, and there are a lot of unimaginable things in the world. I''ve long since noticed that." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Fenghuang rolled his eyes. This was because he was pretending to be mysterious and adding to the mystery of the human world, so that these two bigwigs did not dare to go to the human world without authorization.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Kaiyuan were silent for a long time, and seemed to be still immersed in shock.


    "Great Emperor Kaiyuan, what can I do to break the seal?" Yu Mo asked.


    "The eye of the formation is in this tower. Only strong enough internal force can destroy the eye of the formation and break the seal." Kaiyuan the Great looked at the tower behind him and said.


    "Okay, I''ll enter the tower now."


    Several other people also wanted to follow up, and Kaiyuan Emperor quickly reminded: "Several stop, if you enter the tower, it will also be sealed, this tower will suppress all practitioners, only the warriors can escape."


    Several people stopped quickly and looked at the tower in horror.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly pulled Yu Mo and whispered: "This tower is definitely not easy, there may be danger, you must be careful, if there is any problem, we will rush in to save you."


    Yu Mo clapped her hand and said, "Emperor Kaiyuan doesn''t seem to be telling a lie. I''ll take a step by step. If we can really rescue them, it will be a great thing for us."


    Gu Ziqing also knew that he had to enter the tower, and after a few words, he watched helplessly as he walked into the tower.

 Chapter 1500： cramming

    The inside of the tower is actually hollow, and the top of the tower can be seen at a glance.


    Emperor Kaiyuan floated beside Yu Mo, looked at the top of the tower, and said, "Did you see that big bell?"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, only to see a large bell hanging on the top of the tower, covering everything in the tower.


    "As long as you fly to the top of the tower and destroy this big bell, that means breaking the seal, we can regain our freedom." Kaiyuan the Great said.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, and with a little toes, he rushed to the tower wall. However, as soon as his feet fell, he slipped and fell to the ground.


    The walls of the tower were so smooth that they couldn''t even use strength, which surprised Yu Mo. He looked up at the four walls and saw a clue.


    The walls on all four sides are as smooth as mirrors, but the light in the tower is dim, which he didn''t realize before.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was not surprised and said: "Warriors can''t fly, and this big bell is hung very high, so I said that ordinary warriors can''t break the seal at all, and only when their skill reaches a certain level can they climb to the top of the tower and break the seal. ."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "So that''s the case, Emperor Tianwu is really cunning."


    "Of course, you can''t use mana in this tower, otherwise, the tower will judge you as a cultivator and suppress you. You can only rely on internal strength and martial arts, but I think your skills seem to be still there. Not enough." Kaiyuan Emperor''s eyes were a little suspicious.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he said in a serious tone, "I will have to try a few more times to find out if my skill is enough."


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Kaiyuan the Great said with interest.


    Yu Mo stared at the wall for a while, then simply sat down and said, "I''ll prepare first."


    He quickly started the Battle Sacred Heart Art, and the internal force was running rapidly, flowing through the eight extraordinary meridians.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo discovered an anomaly. His cultivation speed was much faster than in the human world.


    "Could it be that I have a lot of skills recently, so I have this change?"


    "But that is the realm of my cultivator, not the realm of martial arts. Inner strength and true essence are two completely different forces. They cannot complement each other. because of the height."


    "What would that be?"


    Yu Mo frowned and glanced around.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, and he thought of one thing, is it because of the environment, this is the world of Tianwu, not the world.


    The world of Tianwu absorbs the luck of the world, which is absolutely beneficial to the martial artist, so it will make the martial artist practice faster than the human world.


    In order to verify his guess, Yu Mo asked, "Emperor Kaiyuan, is it more conducive to the cultivation of warriors in this world of martial arts, and the speed will be faster?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s face changed slightly and said, "You also noticed it."


    "Sure enough."


    Yu Mo was stunned, but he didn''t expect to be guessed by himself.


    "I discovered this after I woke up. I didn''t understand what was going on, but after hearing what Emperor Tianwu did, it''s not difficult to explain. It must have been Emperor Tianwu who made trouble and changed the world. , which is conducive to the cultivation of warriors, which is why the practitioners must obey the warriors, because the environment is not good for their cultivation, but it is greatly beneficial to the warriors." Kaiyuan said indignantly.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart, Emperor Tianwu is really powerful, and he must have done it. As for interfering in the battle of the Great Dao in the world and absorbing air luck, this must also be part of his plan.


    If the new dragon veins in the world are completed, it will truly change the avenues of the world, and I am afraid that there will be a lot of changes in the world of martial arts, and it will be more powerful for the cultivation of warriors.


    "Emperor Tianwu, I will never let your conspiracy succeed."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth secretly.


    Emperor Kaiyuan looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and said, "Do you want to practice in this tower?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You''ve guessed it all. I''m really close to breaking the seal. Since the Tianwu world has such unique conditions, how can I not take advantage of it."


    Emperor Kaiyuan frowned and said, "Do you really think it''s useful to crawl temporarily?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Yu Mo said optimistically.


    Kaiyuan Emperor rolled his eyes, speechless, and said quietly: "It''s better that you go to other warriors to break the seal."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Other warriors don''t work as hard as I do. If he does something small, the consequences will be unimaginable, and you may never be able to regain your freedom."


    As soon as this statement came out, Kaiyuan Great Emperor''s face changed greatly, which obviously played a big role.


    "Okay, I''ve been waiting for so many years anyway, and I don''t care about waiting a little longer. You should hurry up and cultivate." Kaiyuan Emperor also realized that this matter must be trusted, otherwise, it will be harmful to them.


    He had to compromise and accept Yu Mo''s conditions.


    Yu Mo held his breath and practiced quickly. Fighting the Sacred Heart Art is an extraordinary martial arts.


    He watched helplessly as his internal strength increased, like a flood, traveling through the eight meridians, making his martial arts realm increase rapidly.


    Outside the tower, Gu Ziqing and his party waited for a long time, but they didn''t hear anything, so they couldn''t help looking at each other, worried about his safety.


    "Could it be that something unexpected happened in the tower?" Gu Ziqing''s heart tightened, and he subconsciously wanted to enter the tower.


    Fenghuang saw her thoughts and advised: "Don''t be impatient, Yu Mo has a lot of ghost ideas. It''s really dangerous, and it''s impossible to be silent."


    "Then what''s going on?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly.


    Emperor Yan said, "Maybe he failed, so I''m embarrassed to come out."


    Gu Ziqing raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but she saw the Great Emperor Kaiyuan floating out and said, "Wait a few, Yu Mo is cultivating, and may have to wait a while."


    "What? He''s cultivating!"


    Emperor Yan almost jumped up and shouted in shock.


    Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang looked at each other, and their faces were also very exciting. I didn''t expect that Yu Mo would be cramming at this time.


    Emperor Yan rolled his eyes and said to Gu Ziqing, "Saint, you see that I''m right, Yu Mo is just boasting.


    Gu Ziqing suffocated and was speechless.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan said: "This is a bad statement. Today, the world has too many benefits for the martial artist, which makes the martial artist''s cultivation speed extremely fast. Although he is a temporary crammer, his talent is extraordinary, and the effect may be good."


    "Haha, do you believe this kind of self-deception yourself?" Emperor Yan said jokingly.


    Gu Ziqing retorted: "Emperor Yan, what you can''t do, Yu Mo may not be able to do it."


    Emperor Yan rolled his eyes and said, "Saint, what you said is wrong. My cultivation is much higher than his. How can he be compared to me?"


    "Haha, then can you practice martial arts? Can you be the head of the two families?" Gu Ziqing smiled lightly and sneered.


    Emperor Yan immediately opened his mouth wide and was speechless.

 Chapter 1501： Liu Ruyan

    The sky was bright, the sun shone on the desert again, and the city that never sleeps became lively again. Everyone got up and walked out of the city that never sleeps.


    Everyone knows that there is no danger in the desert during the day, so take advantage of the bright sky, hurry up and walk out of this desert before dark, then you will not be afraid of the night.


    In Wuye Pavilion, a pair of eyes stared straight at Yu Mo''s several rooms, a clear voice sounded, and he muttered to himself: "It''s dawn, but they haven''t come back yet, are they really dead in the desert?"


    dong dong!


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    One person pushed the door and entered, it turned out to be the second shopkeeper who received Yu Mo. He glanced at the woman, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had seen it countless times, he still felt frightened and flushed every time he watched it.


    The shop assistant quickly lowered his head and said with a bitter face, "Shopkeeper, the four guests disappeared yesterday, and the room fee has not been settled yet."


    "I saw them going out of the city last night, maybe they were buried in the sand." The shopkeeper said lightly.


    "what!"


    The second shopkeeper was taken aback and complained, "The shopkeeper, why don''t you stop them? If they want to die, they should settle the rent first. Alas, we are losing money in this business again."


    The shop assistant looked like he was planning carefully, and the shopkeeper seemed to have no regard for the money at all, and said, "It''s not that I haven''t seen such reckless people in the past few months, it''s just that I saw their lineup. It''s very weird, so I can''t help but look forward to it."


    "Hehe, is the expectation in vain now? They are not like those guys in the past. They are not worth it. How can the danger outside the city be so easy to deal with? I think only Qingdi can come back alive." The shop assistant expresses his opinion.


    "Then I will vacate their room so that I can take over the next business trip. It''s really unfortunate that I meet these guys. Next time there are such restless guys, I have to collect their rent first."


    The shopkeeper raised his brows and said, "Leave those rooms first."


    "Ah?" The shop assistant said in surprise: "Everyone is dead, so what are you doing in the room? Isn''t this a delay in doing business?"


    The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you the shopkeeper, or am I the shopkeeper?"


    The shop assistant said: "Of course you are the shopkeeper, just do what you want."


    The second shopkeeper left, and the room became quiet again. After a long time, the shopkeeper said to himself: "Dangerous outside the city, safe in the city, is it really related to the ruins of the imperial palace in Kaiyuan Kingdom under my feet?"


    She actually knew that the City of Never Sleeping was built on the ruins of the Kaiyuan Kingdom''s imperial palace. If this was heard by other people in the Tianwu world, it would probably cause an uproar.


    Today, most people don''t even know that there was a Kaiyuan Kingdom in this world, let alone the ruins of the Kaiyuan Kingdom''s imperial palace.


    "If this is the reason, is the danger outside the city related to Kaiyuan Kingdom? I really want to go out of the city to see it some night."


    "Forget it, let''s just wait. Even the people from the Yan family are buried in the yellow sand. It is indeed evil outside the city. However, according to the time, the Yan family should have further actions, and the next wave of people should be coming soon. "


    At noon, a group of people entered the city in a mighty manner, and when they appeared in the city that never sleeps, it immediately caused a sensation.


    Countless people pointed and whispered.


    "The Yan family, they are finally here again. The previous waves have all died. This time it must be true."


    "Don''t you recognize him? That''s the second master of the Yan family, only Yan Tianling, the second master of the Yan family."


    "Ah, it turned out to be him. There is a good show to watch. It seems that the secrets outside the city will be revealed to the world."


    "Who said it wasn''t, I''m also curious as to how it suddenly became like this outside the city."


    Yan Tianling rode a tall horse and swaggered, listening to the whispers in his ears, he was indifferent, these people were too insignificant to him, and could not get into his eyes at all.


    Of course, he didn''t pay much attention to things outside the city. He just thought that the people in front were not doing well, which led to the loss of troops.


    Now that the Patriarch has sent him to investigate the matter, it will definitely be a success.


    The group went straight to the Nightless Pavilion. When the second shopkeeper came up to greet him, Yan Tianling glanced at a room in the Nightless Pavilion and said arrogantly, "Tell your shopkeeper Liu Ruyan to come out, I''m here, does she still care? Do you want to hide?"


    The voice was loud and spread throughout the Nightless Pavilion.


    The second shopkeeper smiled shyly, and was about to speak, but a fragrant wind came, and a figure like blue smoke swept out, and the crisp laughter had already sounded.


    "Giggle, the second head of the Yan family is here, how can I not greet you with a sweeping couch, this is a distinguished guest, and I usually look forward to it in Never Night City."


    The figure flashed, and Liu Ruyan was already standing at the door of Wuye Pavilion, looking at Yan Tianling with a smile.


    Yan Tianling was middle-aged, when he saw Liu Ruyan, his eyes filled with undisguised greed, he looked at Liu Ruyan up and down, and said with a wicked smile: "Manager Liu is so beautiful again, this figure can be squeezed out of water. already."


    Liu Ruyan covered her mouth and chuckled: "Second master is joking again, I was in the sand in the sky, my skin was rough, and my old pearls turned yellow, how can I be beautiful again."


    "Haha, who knows that the shopkeeper Liu in the city that never sleeps is a first-class beauty, who dares to say that the shopkeeper Liu is old Zhuhuang, I am afraid that he will be drowned in saliva." Yan Tianling laughed, dismounted, and with a big hand, Liu Ruyan hugged her around her waist.


    But Liu Ruyan fluttered away like a gust of wind, giggling and laughing.


    A sharp look flashed in Yan Tianling''s eyes, but he disappeared without a trace, and he said, "Arrange a room for us, we need to recuperate."


    "Do you hear me? Hurry up and make arrangements." Liu Ruyan said to the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant nodded smartly: "A few distinguished guests, please come here."


    Liu Ruyan accompanied Yan Tianling and his party to the room, while pretending to inadvertently asked: "Could it be that the second master is here for something outside the city? Hehe, it''s finally going to be daylight now, alas, the Yan family will keep one side safe. , This is really my luck in the city that never sleeps. You don''t know that during this period of time, people are so frightened that they don''t dare to go out. I don''t know one day when you close your eyes, you can''t open them again. "


    Yan Tianling smiled and said, "Manager Liu is just joking. Who doesn''t know that your Nevernight City is unscathed and you are not afraid of the danger outside the city."


    "Hey, this is just a fluke, who knows that the city that never sleeps will not be safe any day." Liu Ruyan shook her head and sighed, I felt pity.


    Yan Tianling sneered: "Why is it that in this desert, the city that never sleeps is safe, but other places are dangerous? I wonder if Shopkeeper Liu knows the reason?"


    "I''m a woman, how do I know about this kind of thing? It''s only after the second master investigates the truth." Liu Ruyan said.


    Yan Tianling gave Liu Ruyan a deep look with a smile that was not a smile.

 Chapter 1502： Killing Eve

    Night fell, and darkness enveloped the vast yellow sand.


    The lights in the Evernight City were bright, and no one fell asleep. Instead, they walked to the street and stared at the direction of the Evernight Pavilion.


    Bang bang bang!


    A burst of footsteps came from the door of the Evernight Pavilion, and the group of people walked out of the Evernight Pavilion, which instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the huge Evernight City.


    "The Yan family really wants to act."


    "I can''t wait. The day has just arrived, and the action will be at night."


    "This shows that the Yan family attaches great importance to this matter. After all, if such a strange incident occurs outside the city, if the Yan family does not deal with it as soon as possible, it will damage the prestige of the Yan family."


    "Shh! Be careful, be careful that the Yan family listens, you can''t eat and walk around."


    The man shrank his neck, hurriedly cautious, took a few steps back, and hid in the darkness under the eaves.


    Yan Tianling walked at the forefront, while Liu Ruyan smiled and accompanies him beside him.


    A pair of eyes involuntarily moved from Yan Tianling to Liu Ruyan. As long as Liu Ruyan was present, the light of others was covered up to a certain extent, even Yan Tianling was no exception.


    "Liu Ruyan is still so beautiful. She has always lived in the Nevernight Pavilion, and few people can see her. I didn''t expect to be so lucky tonight to be able to see the beauty of the beautiful woman."


    "Yeah, those watery eyes and a small waist like a water snake, if you can kiss Fangze, it''s worth being a ghost."


    "Hehe, then you can go, I don''t know how many people want to kiss Fang Ze, and finally they do it."


    Liu Ruyan heard these foul words, but turned a deaf ear, and instead laughed even more cheerfully.


    The silver bell-like laughter echoed in the night sky, which greatly eased the chilling tension in the city that never sleeps.


    At the gate of the city, Liu Ruyan stopped, looking at the lifeless desert outside the city, smiling sweetly: "Second master, then I wish you a successful victory, come back early, and tell everyone what is going on in this desert."


    Yan Tianling was unsmiling, and her aura was extraordinarily serious, and she said sternly, "I will definitely check this matter out."


    After saying that, without looking back, he led his men out of the city.


    Everyone in the city watched them walk out of the city gate and disappeared into the desert.


    "The Yan family is the Yan family. This attitude and battle are not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Yeah, if you can join the Yan family, you will be proud of your ancestors, and you will wake up laughing when you dream."


    When Liu Ruyan heard these discussions, she sneered in her heart, Yan Tianling, whether you can come back is a question, do you think it''s really that simple in this desert?


    If that was the case, I would have gone to find out where it was your turn.


    Yan Tianling turned back to look at the city that never sleeps, they hadn''t gone far, the darkness had already swallowed them up, and they could not even see the shadow of the city that never sleeps.


    The city that never sleeps was brightly lit, but the darkness blocked the lights. They looked around, but they didn''t even have a sense of direction.


    "Second master, this desert is really weird. We have broken so many brothers before, so we should be careful." The subordinate reminded.


    Yan Tianling disagreed and said, "That''s someone else, not Yan Tianling. I''m here to end this matter, don''t worry about anything else, let''s move on, since there is danger in this desert, we don''t need to take action, the other party will automatically It will come to the door, but I want to see what kind of bull, ghost, snake and god, dare to make trouble under the jurisdiction of my Yan family."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s spirits were shaken, and the second head was so confident, so they were naturally a little less worried, widened their eyes, looked around, and were alert to the dangers that might appear at any time.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge wave rushed up in the desert, rolling up a person high.


    This scene was caught off guard, one person was hit, and the others exclaimed again and again: "Be careful, danger is coming!"


    The people in mid-air screamed, which shocked the others.


    The screaming stopped abruptly, and a rain of blood fell in front of them, and some people even had a few drops of blood on their faces.


    "died!"


    They were stunned, they didn''t expect the danger to be so terrifying, and the life of one of their companions was harvested in a flash.


    Yan Tianling''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "He Fang, the rat, is making waves here. Since you are here, I will ask you to show your true shape."


    Swish!


    A sword light lit up, like a bright moon rising into the sky, dispelling the darkness.


    Hearing a whistling sound of sword qi, the sword light slashed to the ground fiercely.


    boom!


    The yellow sand filled the sky and the earth trembled. This sword seemed to split the desert in two, and its power was astonishing.


    Heavenly Sword!


    In the martial arts practiced by all the Yan family, Yan Tianling''s Heavenly Sword is particularly powerful, and he is one of the most famous Heavenly Sword masters in the world.


    Therefore, he has full confidence in his own sword, and once the sword technique of the Heavenly Sword comes out, no cow, ghost, snake or **** is an opponent.


    However, this sword seemed to be cut off, there was no reaction at all, and the surroundings became quiet again.


    Everything just now seemed like a dream.


    Everyone''s breathing became rapid. This was the calm before the storm, indicating that greater and more terrifying dangers were brewing.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the yellow sand under my feet boiled. It was really like a pot of boiling water.


    "It''s so cold! Why is the temperature difference in this desert so big." Someone complained.


    In the desert during the day, it was extremely hot, but in the middle of the night it was as cold as falling into an ice hole.


    "Be careful!"


    Yan Tianling let out a loud cry, and the Heavenly Sword Technique appeared again, and the sword qi shot out from his hand, piercing into the desert.


    Boom boom boom!


    There were loud noises from below the desert, as if the sword energy had hit something.


    Yan Tianling''s eyes lit up with joy, and said, "You can''t escape finally."


    However, before he had time to be happy for a long time, a huge vortex appeared under his feet with a rumbling sound, and a scream sounded, and they actually fell toward the center of the vortex.


    Yan Tianling fought hard and tried to break free from this vortex. However, it was of no use at all. The terrifying attraction made him feel fear.


    He couldn''t resist at all.


    At the same time, the yellow sand seemed to be small steel knives, constantly attacking them.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several people exploded and died on the spot, turned into flesh and blood, mixed in the yellow sand, and fell to the center of the vortex together with the vortex.


    Yan Tianling''s face changed suddenly, and he was no longer calm and calm, and panicked. He knew that he had underestimated the danger in this desert.


    This means paying a lot of life, watching his subordinates die one by one, his eyes are split, and blood seems to overflow from his eyes.


    "what!"


    It didn''t help that he was hysterical and growled unwillingly.


    Suddenly, when it got dark, he found that the yellow sand had disappeared. At the same time, he was standing in front of an abandoned city with the city gate in front of him. At first glance, he was dead.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several people came one after another and landed next to him. He glanced at it, and the team of dozens of people he had brought, except for him, there were only five left.


    These five are the strongest, and the fate of others is self-evident, and they must all die in the vortex.

 Chapter 1503： Hard to move

    Yan Tianling is like a volcano, which may erupt at any time. He lowered his voice and roared like a beast: "Who is doing the ghost, when I find out, I will smash your body into ten thousand pieces."


    Others felt the same way, and the anger in their eyes seemed to be gushing out.


    "What to do?" the subordinate asked.


    Yan Tianling stared at the indignant city gate and said, "Entering the city, it''s not normal for such a city to appear in this ghost place. There must be something tricky in it."


    Several people reached an agreement and walked carefully through the gate of the city.


    When they crossed the city gate, the scene in front of them suddenly changed, and a lively scene jumped into their eyes.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    They looked at each other, Yan Tianling''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "Ghost, ghost town!"


    The others screamed.


    This scene is too shocking.


    As soon as the words fell, the pedestrians in the city seemed to have been casted by a body-fixing spell, and they all stopped and turned their heads to look in unison.


    Pairs of eyes were fixed on them, and a cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of their feet.


    "not good!"


    They secretly said, but it was too late, because the ghosts had already attacked frantically, like a tide, screaming and roaring, as if to harvest their lives.


    "Counterattack!"


    Yan Tianling screamed, the long sword in his hand fluttered, and the sword lights intertwined, slashing towards the street ahead.


    boom!


    The ghost split in two, as if the water had been cut off, but immediately returned, and countless ghosts swarmed from the end of the street.


    "what!"


    Several screams sounded one after another, and Yan Tianling found that there were only two people standing beside him, and the others had disappeared.


    "Could it be that the danger in the desert is caused by these ghosts? Ghosts like to haunt in the dark, so the desert only becomes dangerous after dark. But where do so many ghosts come from?"


    Yan Tianling shook his head, unable to figure out what was going on.


    His subordinates were frightened, looked at him and asked, "Second master, what should we do? Why don''t you just quit first, get out of this ghost place, and then think of a way."


    "leave!"


    Yan Tianling gritted her teeth, murderous intent flashed in her eyes, and she hesitated.


    If he just retreated, he would definitely be ridiculed.


    "Second master, we have already investigated clearly, this is a ghost, we can do business." The subordinate said in a hurry.


    Yan Tianling''s eyes lit up, that''s right, with this, he can do business, and it''s not that he returned without success.


    What''s more, no one has escaped from the desert before, and now he can successfully return, that is a great achievement.


    "Okay, let''s retreat."


    Yan Tianling made a decisive decision and did not dare to stay any longer.


    The two subordinates were overjoyed, this was really the rest of their lives, and they couldn''t wait to escape from this ghost place.


    But when they turned around, they found that the city gate had disappeared.


    "Ah, where''s the city gate?"


    They had just come in from the city gate, and they were only a few steps away. How could they not see the city gate?


    This can only mean that the city is even stranger than they thought.


    The three of them stiffened, their faces full of bitterness, and said quietly, "We can''t leave."


    Woo!


    A shriek of howling screams swarmed from the city, as if to drown them.


    Yan Tianling''s expression froze, she raised her long sword, and said, "Since they have cut off our retreat, then we have no way to retreat. We simply rush forward, and we may be able to win by chance and escape the catastrophe."


    Having said that, the other two knew it was just a reassurance.


    What will happen after this is gone, they can''t predict at all.


    Yan Tianling took the lead and rushed out.


    The other two had no choice but to follow in his footsteps and move forward.


    In this place, they can only have a chance of survival if they stay close to Yan Tianling. If they leave him, they will surely die. They are very self-aware, and their strength is not enough to face the immediate crisis.


    Boom boom boom!


    A fierce battle immediately kicked off, and an earth-shattering loud noise spread far and wide in the city.


    At the very center of the city, outside the tower, Gu Ziqing''s expressions suddenly changed, they looked in the direction of the voice, looked at each other, and said, "Someone broke in."


    "We have been here for more than a day. This is another group of people. Who are they? They are not bad, and they broke into the city." Fenghuang said.


    Emperor Yan said disdainfully: "Whoever they are, if they rush in front of us, then kill them."


    After all, he glanced at the tower and said dissatisfiedly: "Yu Mo is cramming, isn''t it endless, it''s been more than a day, and it''s not over yet?"


    Gu Ziqing said worriedly: "Emperor Kaiyuan is in the tower, we can''t enter the tower, and we don''t know the specific situation, or we can only wait."


    "Do you have to wait forever? Wait until the world is old?" Emperor Yan questioned.


    Gu Ziqing said decisively: "In short, for the time being, we have to wait."


    Emperor Yan pouted and swallowed his doubts. Instead, he looked at the direction of the city gate with interest, and said with interest, "I was expecting them to rush over, but I really haven''t made friends with the warriors in this world of martial arts. Pass it, you say over and over again that they are not easy, but I want to see how difficult they are."


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew out from the tower, and Kaiyuan the Great''s face floated in front of several people. He looked nervously at the city gate and said, "Someone is coming, it''s a warrior! I can sense their breath."


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, how is Yu Mo?" Emperor Yan asked persistently.


    Emperor Kaiyuan glanced at him lightly and replied, "He is still cultivating."


    "Still cultivating? When is this?"


    The Emperor Yan shouted loudly.


    Kaiyuan the Great looked as usual, and said, "I trust him when sharpening knives does not cut firewood by mistake."


    Gu Ziqing took the opportunity to say, "Emperor Yan, you see that Emperor Kaiyuan and Yu Mo have only met each other, and you trust him like this. You and Yu Mo have known each other for a long time, don''t you even have this trust?"


    Yan Di''s face stiffened, he was speechless, and he closed his mouth in annoyance.


    Kaiyuan Emperor looked ahead and said: "I haven''t seen a warrior for many years, and, to be able to come this far and make such a big noise, I want to see who is coming."


    Gu Ziqing heard his overtones and asked, "Are you going to let them over?"


    "Exactly. With all of you here, these warriors are not your opponents at all, so don''t panic." Emperor Kaiyuan said calmly.


    A few people rejoiced in their hearts, this is not outside, if you can catch a few warriors, and, looking at the other party''s background, it will definitely be able to squeeze out a lot of valuable things.


    "Okay, then we''ll treat them well for the Great Emperor Kaiyuan." Gu Ziqing raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan nodded and blew a breath forward. The ghost of Wu Yangyang stopped attacking and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    The battle stopped without warning, and Yan Tianling froze for a moment. He didn''t seem to have expected this. He looked around, and there was only one man left.


    However, when his eyes looked forward, he saw the figure of a living person, and he was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 1504： Contrast disparity

    Yan Tianling''s eyes widened, it was really like a ghost, because it was not a living person, but a few. The vigorous vitality was incompatible with this dead place, and he could not see it wrong.


    Although they were far apart, he knew that the other party was also looking at him.


    "Second Master, what should we do?" His subordinates also discovered this, and asked fearfully. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said, "Are they from our Yan family?"


    The Yan family lost a lot of people in the desert, maybe the other party was their own.


    However, Yan Tianling judged from the other party''s breath, shook his head and said, "Stop dreaming, it''s not our people, it''s an enemy or a friend, you''ll know it when you see it."


    They have no way out of this place, especially those ghosts, they can''t even communicate.


    Now that you meet a living person, of course you have to meet and find out what is going on.


    Or, is the change in this place related to them?


    Yan Tianling walked forward cautiously, and his subordinates also accompanied him in fear.


    Gu Ziqing and the others didn''t move, and watched the two approaching helplessly. Their eyes looked up and down, and they kept scanning over the two of them, as if they wanted to see them clearly.


    "It''s really not easy, that person at least has the realm of a Martial King." Phoenix said in a low voice.


    She has seen the sword god, the realm of the emperor, and has an intuitive understanding of the realm of the emperor, so she can judge it at a glance.


    She was not mistaken, Yan Tianling''s cultivation level was extraordinary, and he had indeed reached the realm of the initial stage of King Wu.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart is awe-inspiring, a guy who suddenly appears has the realm of Martial King. In the human world, he is the ultimate martial artist. It is no wonder that the Tianwu world does not take the human world in the eyes at all. This strength is placed here, not arrogant. Big, but well deserved.


    "In the realm of King Wu, I dare to come here, hehe, I really want to die." Kaiyuan the Great said disdainfully.


    Emperor Yan didn''t even look directly at Yan Tianling, and said arrogantly, "Take him down and ask for all the news about the Tianwu world. We don''t have to look around, it''s simple and quick."


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Tianling finally got close to a few people, but stopped, not daring to get too close, and asked in a deep voice.


    These people made him unable to see through, and he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him and asked, "Who are you? You came here."


    Yan Tianling said loudly: "I am Yan Tianling, the second head of the Yan family. This is under the jurisdiction of my Yan family. Who are you? Is the danger in the desert related to you?"


    Yan Tianling took the initiative to show her identity, that is, hoping to deter the other party, so that they would not dare to act rashly.


    A Yan Tianling may not be able to deter them, but the famous Yan family is known to everyone in the Tianwu world, but no one dares to go against the Yan family.


    Therefore, he showed his identity to at least make himself less dangerous.


    "The Yan family, Yan Tianling." Gu Ziqing muttered to himself.


    She knows the big situation in the Tianwu world, there are five major families, but as for who is in each family, she doesn''t know anything.


    Since the other party is the second head of the Yan family, his identity is indeed extraordinary, no wonder he is in the early stage of King Wu.


    Yan Tianling had expected to see a bit of awe and surprise on the other''s face, but he was greatly disappointed.


    These people didn''t even react at all, it seemed that the Yan family was of little value in their eyes, or they didn''t know the weight of the Yan family.


    impossible!


    The Yan family''s illustrious name, who does not know, who does not know, even a three-year-old child is clear.


    unless¡­¡­


    Yan Tianling''s heart skipped a beat, unless these people had a bigger background, they would not have paid attention to the Yan family at all.


    In the Tianwu world, the Yan family can be ignored, except for the people under the swordsman, Qingdi, the King of Fighters and Tiezu, that is the Tianwu emperor.


    Could it be that these people are from these places?


    Yan Tianling was apprehensive and asked, "Dare to ask who are the masters?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled but didn''t say a word, and Yan Tianling''s heart froze when she looked at her.


    But Emperor Yan was not so patient, and couldn''t wait to say: "What to do with him so much, take him down, and if you ask for everything, you''ll be done."


    "what?"


    This time, it was Yan Tianling''s turn to be surprised. These people were going to take him directly. This was because they didn''t take him and the Yan family in their eyes at all.


    "Who are you, let me tell you, I am a member of the Yan family. If you dare to oppose me, that is to oppose the Yan family, and the end will be very miserable." Yan Tianling threatened.


    "Noisy!"


    Emperor Yan shook his head, impatiently, and with a big hand, he grabbed Yan Tianling.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing did not stop it.


    Emperor Yan was the most suitable candidate for the shot. His skill was the highest, and there would be no surprises in dealing with Yan Tianling.


    Yan Tianling''s face changed greatly: "What are you doing?"


    He hurriedly responded, the long sword in his hand slashed, and a ray of light shot up into the sky, slashing straight at Emperor Yan''s cheek.


    "Heavenly Sword Sword Art!"


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and he recognized it.


    Yan Tianling seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw, and quickly said: "Since you know the swordsmanship of Tianjian, you should know that my Yan family is under the command of Emperor Qing. If you don''t take my Yan family in your eyes, don''t you dare not Do you put Qingdi in your eyes? If you do this, what will Qingdi do to you, haven''t you thought about it?"


    When life and death were at stake, he carried out the Qing Emperor, hoping to save his life.


    However, several people were indifferent, which made his hard work go to waste.


    Suddenly, the Kaiyuan Emperor said: "Qingdi, is it the Qingdi who was one of the four tiger generals under the Tianwu Emperor back then."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was just a face floating in the darkness, Yan Tianling''s attention was all on the living people, and the Great Emperor Kaiyuan was not found at all for a while.


    Hearing this voice, Yan Tianling looked up and found that there was a face in the air. He was startled and asked in horror, "How do you know?"


    Regarding the history of Qingdi, because it is too long ago, few people in the Tianwu world know about it.


    The other party revealed it in one sentence, and the other party still had a face, obviously a ghost, not a living person, which was more interesting.


    "Why don''t I know? Humph!" Kaiyuan Emperor snorted angrily: "How many of my subordinates died in the hands of Qing Emperor, I have always remembered this account, and I haven''t calculated this account with him."


    Yan Tianling''s complexion changed and changed, because he was a little confused and could not even understand the other party''s words.


    "You''re not ashamed to say it, you are a ghost, and you dare to settle accounts with Emperor Qing." Yan Tianling retorted subconsciously, in his mind, Emperor Qing is supreme, and he can''t look up at all.


    The other party said that Qingdi, it was just hitting him in the face.


    Emperor Kaiyuan was furious: "Emperor Qing didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me, so bold, grab him!"

 Chapter 1505： Break through the realm of the master

    Yan Tianling was stunned, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. Kaiyuan Emperor actually said that Emperor Qing did not dare to be so presumptuous in front of him, so who was he?


    He couldn''t guess.


    But he knew that the other party''s background must be very big, so big that he couldn''t even imagine it.


    He only had one thought.


    escape!


    Run as far away as possible, this place is too dangerous.


    "boom!"


    The sword light collided with Emperor Yan''s hand, and the sword light was annihilated, as if it had never appeared before, causing no harm to Emperor Yan.


    However, Emperor Yan''s big hand had already caught Yan Tianling''s back, and he could not escape.


    Yan Tianling rolled her eyes, grabbed the subordinate beside her, and shouted, "Stop him!"


    Whoosh!


    His subordinates were thrown up by him and smashed at Emperor Yan.


    When his subordinates saw the scene just now, he still didn''t understand that he was the cannon fodder. He screamed and subconsciously wanted to resist. However, he didn''t have time to shoot.


    boom!


    He was swept away by Emperor Yan''s five fingers, and flew out far away like a kite with a broken string.


    "Second Master, you..."


    He screamed hysterically and stopped abruptly, without breath.


    "The little trick of the worm, this also wants to escape from my palm."


    Emperor Yan shook his head disdainfully, grabbed his big hand again, a terrifying force enveloped Yan Tianling, and he fought hard, trying to get rid of this force.


    However, this is only in vain.


    Pfft!


    He fell to the ground violently, in a state of embarrassment, and before he could get up, a hand grabbed his shoulder and lifted him up high.


    "you!"


    Yan Tianling roared loudly, and the long sword in his hand slashed out.


    Emperor Yan picked up the white blade with his bare hands, and actually grabbed the long sword. The light of the sword was originally very blazing and dazzling.


    pat!


    The long sword broke in two and fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound.


    Yan Tianling stared blankly at the broken sword on the ground. Suddenly, she screamed like she woke up from a dream, "Ah! My sword!"


    Emperor Yan ignored his hysteria and slapped him in the face. Immediately, Yan Tianling turned into a pig''s head, and half of his face was red and swollen, extremely embarrassed.


    Yan Tianling didn''t dare to shout, let alone resist, and looked at Emperor Yan in despair.


    In his eyes, Emperor Yan was like a devil, so he couldn''t have any thoughts of resistance, and his heart was like ashes.


    "Answer my question honestly." Emperor Yan said coldly.


    Yan Tianling nodded dumbly.


    "Where is Emperor Tianwu?" Emperor Yan asked.


    puff!


    Yan Tianling really wanted to vomit blood, her eyes widened, why did she ask such a difficult question when she first came here.


    "Don''t answer?"


    Emperor Yan raised his palms high.


    Yan Tianling shivered in fright and said hastily, "I don''t know, I don''t know where Emperor Tianwu is at all. Emperor Tianwu is the supreme being. With my strength and identity, how can I know where his old man is."


    Yan Tianling has the heart to die. If you ask other questions, I can still answer them. This question is simply a proposition.


    Emperor Yan was obviously very dissatisfied with this answer.


    Snapped!


    The slap fell fiercely, and the other half of Yan Tianling''s face could not be seen, and the blood was blurred.


    "Okay." Gu Ziqing couldn''t stand it any longer. She knew a little about the situation in the Tianwu world. Yan Tianling should not have lied, and said, "Don''t worry about this issue, it''s really impossible for him to know."


    Emperor Yan''s face was sullen.


    Originally, in his opinion, Emperor Tianwu was the most powerful existence in this world. If he wanted to occupy this world and directly eliminate Emperor Tianwu, then he was done. Moreover, it was simple and rude, and it was the most effective.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Tianling did not know where Emperor Tianwu was.


    This thwarted his plan.


    He asked angrily: "What else do you know, tell us all?"


    He was too lazy to ask, and directly asked Yan Tianling to confess everything.


    Yan Tianling was dumb to eat coptis, and he couldn''t tell if he was suffering. He said in his heart what was your origin, and why did it sound like he wanted to trouble Emperor Tianwu? It was a legendary existence, and he was within his reach.


    "I don''t know what you want to know," he said tremblingly.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you to tell us all the news about the Tianwu world." Emperor Yan said sharply.


    Yan Tianling''s heart skipped a beat, she raised her blurry eyes, looked at these people, and wondered if they were not from the Tianwu world, so she would inquire about all the news about the Tianwu world?


    Otherwise, the average person would not ask such an idiot-like question.


    "They''re not from the Tianwu world, so naturally they won''t be afraid of the Yan family. No wonder I brought out the Yan family and Qingdi, and it didn''t work at all." Yan Tianling scolded.


    Not daring to hide any more, the bamboo tube poured the beans and told everything about the Tianwu world.


    Not only the three Gu Ziqings, but even the Great Emperor Kaiyuan was attentive and listened very seriously.


    In the tower, Yu Mo didn''t know what was going on outside. He was in the critical stage of breaking through. This time, his cultivation speed was extremely fast, and the harvest was unprecedented.


    He is sprinting towards the master realm.


    You must know that many warriors will never be able to cultivate to the master realm in their entire life. Yu Mo is so focused on two purposes that he will break through to the master realm so quickly. One can imagine how fast this is.


    In fact, Yu Mo knew very well that all this was due to the right time and place.


    The effect of the Tianwu world on the cultivation of warriors is really great. In addition, the Sacred Heart of Fighting is also a very magical martial art. The combination of the two advantages will bring him the gains he has today.


    boom!


    The internal force rolled, as if breaking through a barrier and breaking through the limit.


    Grandmaster Realm!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. He actually broke through to the realm of a grandmaster in one fell swoop.


    "Hahaha, the seal can be broken now."


    Yu Mo suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the big bell at the top of the tower.


    He decided not to continue cultivating. After all, to cultivate to the master realm, it takes a period of time to consolidate before cultivating forward. In addition, the time is urgent, and he also knows that he has wasted a lot of time and must break the seal as soon as possible.


    He was so distracted just now that he didn''t hear the movement outside at all, and now that the battle has stopped, he didn''t even notice it.


    All his attention is on the clock.


    Whoosh!


    He rose up into the air, his internal energy circulated, his toes lightly touched the tower wall, and the soles of his feet slid down, as if he was going to repeat the same mistakes and fall.


    At this moment, the internal force rushed to the soles of his feet, as if there was a sticky force, and with this little strength, he had stabilized his body.


    Then, the other foot touched the tower wall again, and he rose another height.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    He was like a nimble monkey, rushing towards the big clock quickly.


    boom!


    He slammed into the big bell with both hands. The big bell was not smooth. He stopped steadily, and with a strong force in his hand, it flew upwards and landed on the top of the big bell.


    Condescending, he looked down, looking at this height, his heart was awe-inspiring.


    It took me so much effort to get on the big bell, and I couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 1506： regain freedom

    The eye of the seal is above the big bell. Only a warrior can break the seal. Yu Mo stood on the big bell and observed it for a while.


    "Hey, there are many lines on the big bell, and these lines look very complicated."


    Yu Mo looked at it carefully for a while, and gradually saw a little sign, he put his hand on the big bell.


    Whoa!


    An internal force poured out and walked on the big bell.


    Swish!


    A bright light flew into the air, and it was those lines that lit up, and the internal force was walking along these lines, like a path.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he guessed a little clue, and hurriedly stimulated his inner force, more and more inner force wandered along the lines.


    After a while, the lines on the surface of the huge clock were completely filled with internal force, and the clock seemed to turn into a bright moon, bursting with splendid light.


    hum!


    The bell rang, spread all over the tower, spread from the inside out, and spread out again, spreading all over the streets and alleys of the city.


    Gu Ziqing and the others were listening intently to Yan Tianling''s explanation of the Tianwu world, but they were suddenly interrupted by the sound of a bell.


    Their expressions suddenly changed, and they turned their heads to look at the tower in unison.


    Yan Tianling also stopped and stared at the tower curiously after seeing their reaction.


    "What''s in this tower? The reaction of these guys is so big? It''s definitely not easy."


    Yan Tianling also widened her eyes and stared straight at the tower.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan hurriedly flew to the tower and warned: "You stay here, Yu Mo is going to break the seal."


    "Ah?" Emperor Yan screamed and said incredulously, "Is he healed so soon?"


    Phoenix wasn''t afraid of Emperor Yan. He rolled his eyes at him and teased, "Who said Yu Mo was too slow and a waste of time? How do you know that he was too fast?"


    Emperor Yan''s face stiffened, he snorted angrily, and said nothing.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the tower worriedly, and prayed for Yu Mo in her heart. At the same time, she also glanced at Emperor Yan and said coldly, "Emperor Yan, don''t jump to conclusions in the future, we know Yu Mo better than you, and know that he doesn''t fight for nothing. The account that is in control, since he is sure, then naturally he has his plans, and he will definitely succeed."


    Emperor Yan blushed and was confronted by the two of them, and his mood can be imagined.


    Yan Tianling''s eyes lit up, and he looked left and right curiously, thinking that this group of people were not united, and his mind became alive.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The bells in the tower were getting louder and louder.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The cold air soared in the streets and alleys of the city, and ghosts emerged from the ground, looking at the tower in unison, and the streets and alleys were full of Wu Yangyang stations.


    Yan Tianling shivered in her heart, and smacked her tongue secretly. With so many ghosts, how many people died.


    Fortunately, these ghosts seem to be inseparable from this place, otherwise, it is not only dangerous in the desert, I am afraid that many places will become very dangerous at night.


    He couldn''t even imagine what it was like.


    Yu Mo stood on the big bell, listening to the sound of the bell, watching the earth-shaking changes of the bell, the bell was actually cracking along that striped road.


    Small cracks appeared first, and then more and more cracks became larger and larger, all over the bell.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, knowing that the big bell couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Once the bell is broken, the seal will definitely be broken.


    "Yu Mo, you actually succeeded."


    Suddenly, the Great Emperor Kaiyuan flew to Yu Mo and was overjoyed when he saw the change of the bell.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Great Emperor Kaiyuan, fortunately not to be humiliated."


    "You really are the leader of the two families. You are really a genius. I have never seen such a genius in the past, and the world is really outstanding. You have nurtured a genius like you. Compared with the world, this world is inferior." Kaiyuan The emperor was filled with emotion and seemed to be very envious of the world.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly in his heart, the world is in jeopardy, how can it be as good as you said. If you knew the truth, you probably wouldn''t say that.


    Of course, Yu Mo wouldn''t argue. After all, the more revered Kaiyuan Emperor was of the human world, the more beneficial it would be to him and the human world.


    "As soon as the bell is destroyed, the seal will be broken, and my subordinates and I will be truly free." Kaiyuan the Great''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "You have proved yourself with your actual actions. You are my friend, not an enemy. No, you are my benefactor and the benefactor of this world."


    The more Kaiyuan Emperor said, the more excited he became.


    Yu Mo''s heart is determined, and harvesting the affection of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan is the biggest harvest of this trip so far, and it is not a waste of his hard work.


    "The bell is about to break!"


    Yu Mo glanced at it and reminded.


    "Okay, pay attention to your own safety, the broken bell will release a lot of power." Kaiyuan Emperor reminded.


    "clear."


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he quickly used his skills to protect himself.


    The sound of the bell became more and more urgent, and finally it became a piece, as if it was a thunderous explosion.


    boom!


    The bell shattered, thousands of rays of light erupted from the bell, shooting in all directions, and a strong shock wave rushed in all directions.


    Boom!


    The tower was the first to bear the brunt, and could not bear the shock wave at all.


    One after another cracks appeared on the walls of the tower, spreading from top to bottom.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    More and more cracks appeared, reaching the ground.


    boom!


    The tower exploded like a blast, turned into debris in the sky, and collapsed with a bang.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Yu Mo fell from the countless fragments, and the seal was broken, so he could use his true essence unscrupulously, so he flew directly into the air and landed on the ground lightly.


    Gu Ziqing and the others looked at this scene dumbfounded. The tower was destroyed like this, which naturally meant that the seal had been broken.


    Yu Mo succeeded!


    They hurriedly looked at Yu Mo, the handsome figure was standing in the ruins, he was looking up at the sky, looking in the air.


    They quickly looked around, and saw a light flying from the ground, converging and intertwining in mid-air, and finally turning into a figure.


    But there was no vitality on this figure, only a dead aura, but it was a heart-pounding dead energy.


    Kaiyuan Emperor!


    Everyone recognized it at a glance. This is the Kaiyuan Emperor who really got out of trouble, a complete soul, not just a face.


    At this moment, Kaiyuan Emperor''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes from before.


    Emperor Yan''s heart froze, and the look in the eyes of Emperor Kaiyuan became more subtle.


    Although he has always been arrogant and thought that the warriors in the Tianwu world are not worth mentioning, but after seeing the complete soul of Kaiyuan Emperor, he realized that he seemed to think of the Tianwu world too simply.


    "Hahaha! My Kaiyuan Emperor is finally free, Emperor Tianwu, what I did to you and me back then, I will give you a hundred times and a thousand times back."


    Emperor Kaiyuan laughed wildly, and a gust of wind danced in the air, shaking the world.


    The earthquake trembled, cracks appeared, and ghosts came out of the ground, countless and densely packed, and in a short while, they occupied this huge space.

 Chapter 1507： mutual benefit

    Kaiyuan Emperor''s wild laughter echoed in the air, like a gust of wind, whistling past every corner.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan!"


    The screams like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis rose into the sky, and it was those ghosts who were cheering and shouting in response to the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Yan Tianling stared blankly at this scene, cheers echoed in his ears, his head seemed to explode, and he muttered to himself: "The Great Emperor Kaiyuan, he turned out to be the Great Emperor Kaiyuan."


    Ordinary people may not have heard of Kaiyuan Emperor, because Emperor Tianwu deliberately concealed that history.


    But Yan Tianling''s identity and status are different. Naturally, he knows that history, and he has also heard of Kaiyuan Emperor''s illustrious name.


    "Isn''t the Kaiyuan Emperor dead?"


    He stared blankly at the Kaiyuan Emperor in midair, his heart stunned, Kaiyuan Emperor is indeed dead, this is just his soul.


    But just the soul, there is a soul-stirring magic, which makes him not have the slightest idea of ??resistance.


    He felt a sigh in his heart, secretly saying that something was wrong, Kaiyuan Emperor regained his freedom, wouldn''t the martial world be in chaos that day.


    Yu Mo and the others watched this scene with a smile. They also realized what the appearance of Kaiyuan Emperor would lead to. Isn''t this what Yu Mo expected?


    Only Yan Emperor''s eyes flickered, slightly dissatisfied.


    There is another Kaiyuan Emperor in the Tianwu Realm. Doesn''t this increase the strength of the Tianwu Realm? There is not much benefit for them to rule the Tianwu world.


    However, at this juncture, he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Great Emperor Kaiyuan, congratulations." Gu Ziqing congratulated.


    Emperor Kaiyuan landed, looked at Gu Ziqing, and said, "Thank you for your help."


    "I wonder what Emperor Kaiyuan''s plan is next?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    "Of course it is to take back what belongs to me." Emperor Kaiyuan''s eyes lit up with raging fire, his eyes turned and fell on Yan Tianling, saying: "Start with your Yan family."


    "what?"


    Yan Tianling screamed, and never thought that Kaiyuan Emperor''s first target was actually the Yan family.


    "Yan Tianling, you help me take down the Yan family, and I can spare your life." Kaiyuan the Great said.


    Yan Tianling was stunned for a moment. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that there was still a chance. His eyes lit up and he asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Hehe, you will know when the time comes. In short, as long as you are obedient, you will not only not die, but also enjoy inexhaustible glory and wealth." Kaiyuan Emperor tempted.


    Yu Mo looked at each other in dismay. This Kaiyuan Emperor is really not simple. He is not a reckless man, brave and resourceful, but he even coerced and lured Yan Tianling to work for him.


    "Yes, I am willing to help the Great Emperor." Yan Tianling''s thoughts turned, and she patted her chest, expressing her heartfelt heart.


    "Hehe, he really is a person who sees the wind and steers the rudder." Phoenix teased.


    Yu Mo listened to Gu Ziqing''s brief introduction of what had just happened. It turned out that the other party turned out to be the second head of the Yan family, and he was really smart.


    "Great Emperor Kaiyuan, let''s leave this place first, and then plan carefully." Yu Mo suggested.


    Emperor Kaiyuan nodded, facing the ghost of Wuyangyang, and said, "All generals leave this place with me."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the ghost''s voice fell, it turned into a violent yin wind, rushed into Kaiyuan Emperor''s body, and disappeared without a trace.


    In an instant, the densely packed ghosts disappeared and completely merged into the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Several people watched this scene in shock. The Great Emperor Kaiyuan merged with countless ghosts. Wherever he went, this ghost army went.


    "Let''s go."


    Emperor Kaiyuan looked up at the sky, the yellow sand above his head trembled slightly, and it seemed that all of it would fall down soon.


    The seal has been broken, and this yellow sand will not last long, and will soon completely submerge the city.


    "Walk!"


    Several people rose into the sky and passed through the yellow sand. With a bang, the yellow sand fell, completely submerging the city.


    The desert seemed to collapse, and a large pit appeared in the center.


    They jumped out of the big pit, stood on the edge, looked back, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This trip can be described as twists and turns, and the Kaiyuan Emperor was released.


    A complex color flashed in the eyes of Kaiyuan Great Emperor. He slept here for countless years, and he did not expect to see the sun again one day.


    With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind blew, rolled up the yellow sand in the sky, and filled the pit, no different from other places in the desert.


    There was a ray of light in the sky, and it was almost dawn.


    Yu Mo glanced at Emperor Kaiyuan and said worriedly: "Emperor Kaiyuan, it''s dawn, we have to hurry into the city, otherwise it will be detrimental to you."


    The other party is a ghost. As far as Yu Mo knows, it is impossible to walk in broad daylight.


    "Haha, that''s a normal ghost, how can I be afraid of the sun." Kaiyuan the Great smiled indifferently.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Emperor Kaiyuan''s skill was so high that he was no longer afraid of the sun.


    How is this different from a living person?


    "The city that never sleeps is the palace of my Kaiyuan Kingdom. I will visit the old place again. I''m going to see what my palace has become." The Great Emperor Kaiyuan strode towards the city that never sleeps.


    Several people looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Emperor Yan deliberately fell behind, walked side by side with Yu Mo, and asked, "You let him out, isn''t this creating an enemy for us? How can we unify the Tianwu world?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and answered fluently, saying, "Emperor Yan, you have seen the strength of Emperor Kaiyuan, and you should know that Emperor Tianwu is only stronger or weaker than him. Do you think you have a chance of winning against Emperor Tianwu?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes narrowed, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    He has gradually put away his underestimation, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Tianwu world is far stronger than you expected, then you want to control this world easily is a dream, but the emergence of Kaiyuan emperor solved this problem, he and Tianwu emperor snipe and clam competed, and we fishermen benefited, we can use the smallest Isn''t it a good plan to get the best value for the price?"


    Yu Mo asked with a half-smile.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes flickered, staring straight at Yu Mo, and said, "This is your wishful thinking, and you even included the Great Emperor Kaiyuan in it."


    "It''s not a calculation, it''s mutual benefit. Without me, can he regain his freedom? This is just a little reward he gave me." Yu Mo said disapprovingly.


    "Then what do we do?"


    "We just need to watch a good show. The more chaotic the world of martial arts is today, the more we can fish in troubled waters, and the fisherman will benefit. Is it possible that Emperor Yan wants your men to charge into battle, cause countless casualties, and then take over the world of martial arts?"


    "Of course not!" Emperor Yan denied.


    "Then open your eyes and enjoy the next big show." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    In the city that never sleeps, the morning sun rises eastward and falls on the front of the city gate, dispelling the coldness in the night, and many people walk out of the city gate.


    They waited all night, but they didn''t even wait for Yan Tianling''s group to come back, so they couldn''t help but talk a lot, especially because of the movement in the desert last night, something must have happened in the desert.

 Chapter 1508： revisit

    "Look who is that?"


    "someone is coming!"


    Suddenly, there were a few exclamations, and the gate of the city was silent for a moment. Everyone seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, and they looked into the distance without moving.


    Under the rising sun, several people dressed in the rays of the sun and stepped forward, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    The most important thing is that they came from the desert just after dawn. What this means is self-evident.


    "They spent the night in the desert unharmed."


    "Could it be from the Yan family?"


    "When the Yan family left, there were so many people, and only a few people came back. This is a huge loss."


    The crowd boiled and chattered.


    "Hey, that''s not right, there are several unfamiliar faces, not from the Yan family."


    Gradually, several people approached, they could see each other''s face clearly, and the discussion grew louder.


    "Yan Tianling!"


    Suddenly, one person pointed at one person in the team and shouted, "It really is from the Yan family."


    Yan Tianling has already exercised the merits to relax the meridians and activate the collaterals, eliminate the congestion on his face, and restore his original appearance.


    Otherwise, he would not be ridiculed by the world when he entered the city like a pig.


    "But the faces around him are too unfamiliar, and they are not from the Yan family."


    Someone stared suspiciously at Yu Mo and the others.


    "It''s him!"


    The second shopkeeper came to hear the wind, just saw this scene, and recognized Yu Mo and the others at a glance, he was shocked and his face changed suddenly.


    He was dumbfounded, unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    Those guys who seemed to him to be sure of death, actually came back on the dawn of the morning, as if they were triumphant generals.


    Kaiyuan the Great narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the city that never sleeps, shook his head and sighed: "How majestic my palace is, it has become like this."


    He shook his head, sighing for a while.


    "Time has changed. After all, so many years have passed, it is normal to experience vicissitudes." Yu Mo said with relief.


    Emperor Kaiyuan squeezed out a smile, looking a bit desolate.


    Yan Tianling was terrified when she heard it, she lowered her head deliberately, and put her body one step behind the others, hiding her eyes and ears, not daring to be too conspicuous.


    However, his identity is placed here, even if he is deliberately hidden, he cannot escape everyone''s eyes.


    "Yan Er, I''m gratifying to congratulate you. You really succeeded. You are the first wave of people who have successfully returned from the desert at night. Have you discovered the secret? What''s going on?"


    Everyone asked in a hurry.


    Yan Tianling wanted to find a crack in the ground to burrow into, but now he was relying on others, and was frightened.


    He really wanted to stop the mouths of those people.


    But seeing the same expectations in everyone''s eyes, he knew that he couldn''t escape, so he could only bite the bullet and glance at Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Emperor Kaiyuan seemed to see through his mind and whispered: "What should be said and what should not be said, I don''t need to teach you."


    Yan Tianling nodded quickly: "I understand, I understand."


    He didn''t dare to put on airs any more, and said with a guilty conscience: "I escaped from the desert in a short life. As for the reason for all this, I don''t know anything."


    "Ah! You didn''t find out, so how did you come back alive?"


    Yan Tianling glared at the other party and said angrily, "Do you want us to die so much?"


    The man waved his hand guiltily: "I didn''t mean that, I was just talking for a while."


    Yan Tianling snorted coldly.


    "Who are these people? Why are they so tight?" Someone stared at Yu Mo and asked angrily.


    Yan Tianling said in her heart that you are really not afraid of death, but even inquired about the identities of these people, I am afraid to scare you to death.


    But he didn''t dare to reveal the identity of Kaiyuan Great Emperor at all, and scolded him in a stern manner: "I''m doing business with the Yan family, why don''t I have to report to you? There is no comment on their identities."


    As soon as this statement came out, the four were all shocked. They all knew Yan Tianling''s temper, and he even defended these people for the first time. So what are their identities?


    It''s definitely not rich or expensive!


    Otherwise, Yan Tianling would not have such an attitude.


    They couldn''t help but guess, but they scratched their heads and had no impression of these people. They had never heard of this number one in the Tianwu world.


    Even, they don''t even know the names of several people.


    Dian Xiaoer was stunned. He originally believed that several people would die, but he didn''t expect them to come back alive, and they had a close relationship with Yan Tianling.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend them, otherwise, I would definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    The shop assistant''s eyes rolled, and he had an idea, and hurriedly ran to Wuye Pavilion, wanting to report all this to the shopkeeper Liu Ruyan as soon as possible.


    Yu Mo said: "We will settle down in the city first. Emperor Kaiyuan, please feel this homeland carefully."


    Emperor Kaiyuan had no opinion and nodded in agreement.


    A few people passed through the city gate, and the others retreated. Although they were curious about the identities of these people, Cong Yan Tianling''s attitude had already explained everything.


    These people are not something they can provoke at all, it is best to stay away.


    Yu Mo and his party were in front, and the others were behind. Gradually, the crowd intertwined into a torrent, which stretched towards the Evernight Pavilion.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan frowned and whispered: "So many people look at us, what kind of decency is it?"


    Yan Tianling was startled, but immediately understood, she jumped out and yelled at the tail behind her, "What are you doing? Do you want to follow us? Are you afraid of death?"


    Several questions were loud and shocking.


    The big tail seemed to brake suddenly, and stopped in a hurry, looked at each other, and then looked at Yan Tianling.


    I saw that his face was ashen, it was not like a joke.


    They were stunned in their hearts, and they all became birds and beasts.


    Although they were curious, their curiosity seemed insignificant compared to their lives.


    No one dared to take the risk to catch up, so they could only watch them go straight to the Evernight Pavilion.


    Emperor Kaiyuan suddenly pointed to an oasis lake in the center of the city and said, "This is a lake in the imperial garden. I didn''t expect it to be preserved until now, but it has lost its former style and has become a bleak lake."


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh and looked at the lake curiously.


    "That is the Evernight Pavilion, the inn we stayed in, the most luxurious inn in the Evernight City." Yan Tianling said as if offering a treasure.


    Kaiyuan the Great did not move, he slowly crossed the wooden bridge and walked into the Nightless Pavilion.


    As soon as he stepped into the Nevernight Pavilion, a fragrant wind wafted out from the back room, and a smart figure floated over, it was the shopkeeper Liu Ruyan.


    She smiled sweetly: "Second Master, you are really wise and talented, you came back so quickly, congratulations on your victory."


    Yan Tianling''s cheeks flushed, and she immediately said with a straight face, "Manager Liu, arrange the best room for this distinguished guest."


    Liu Ruyan turned her head curiously and saw Yu Mo and the others first, and was not surprised, because the second shopkeeper had already reported to him.


    It''s just that when her eyes fell on the Kaiyuan Emperor, her pupils were wide open and her reaction was great, as if she couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1509： descendants

    Liu Ruyan was like a puppet, staring blankly at Emperor Kaiyuan.


    This scene immediately fell into the eyes of others.


    Liu Ruyan''s anomaly was too strange, causing the others to be confused, but they also became vigilant.


    The second shopkeeper noticed the abnormality of the shopkeeper, coughed dryly, and said, "Shopkeeper, your distinguished guest is here."


    Liu Ruyan woke up like a dream, and finally reacted, but her face couldn''t return to normal.


    Yan Tianling frowned and looked at Liu Ruyan, as if she wanted to get to know her again.


    When he saw the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, she didn''t have such a big reaction, because he didn''t know the identity of the other party, unless... Liu Ruyan recognized the Great Emperor Kaiyuan and knew his true identity.


    The status of Kaiyuan Emperor and Liu Ruyan are very different, and, after a long time, how could Liu Ruyan know him?


    It all makes no sense at all.


    Yan Tianling couldn''t help but be confused.


    But one thing is certain, Liu Ruyan usually pretends to be too successful, she must have an extraordinary secret.


    Emperor Kaiyuan also saw Liu Ruyan''s abnormality. He stared at her carefully for a few times, but there was no impression in his mind, and he obviously did not know her.


    "Your honored guests are here, and you are full of brilliance. Please come here." Liu Ruyan greeted her with a trembling voice.


    She glanced at Yan Tianling again, frowned suspiciously, but didn''t say anything more.


    Liu Ruyan personally led the way, a few people followed behind him and looked at each other, Yu Mo and the others saw her for the first time, Gu Ziqing couldn''t help but admire: "This shopkeeper is really beautiful, just like the saying that women are made of water. ."


    Fenghuang glanced at Yu Mo and said teasingly, "Men just like this kind of woman, don''t let someone''s eyeballs fall out."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly. He was indeed observing Liu Ruyan secretly, but he didn''t have any absurd thoughts, but was thinking about her identity.


    Her behavior is too abnormal, which makes Yu Mo have a strong interest in her.


    "This distinguished guest, you live in this room, other distinguished guests, your rooms are reserved, and it is still the original room." Liu Ruyan pushed open a room and said to the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Others were immediately attracted by the furnishings in the room. Whether it was home furnishings or furnishings, they were much better than other rooms, luxurious and restrained.


    Yan Tianling couldn''t help but say, "Manager Liu, it turns out that you have hidden such a nice room, and you have been reluctant to take it out. Today, I finally give up."


    Liu Ruyan glanced at him and said, "The distinguished guest will naturally be entertained in the best room."


    She knew that her abnormal reaction had been seen by several people, and she simply stopped covering it up.


    Yan Tianling asked, "How do you know this is a distinguished guest?"


    Liu Ruyan smiled sweetly: "Second Master, there are some things that you still don''t know."


    Um?


    Yan Tianling was furious, if it was before, he would have taken action long ago, how could Liu Ruyan dare to make such a fuss in front of him.


    But now he didn''t dare, he looked at Kaiyuan the Great in awe, and there was no attack.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the Great Emperor Kaiyuan with a smile and said, "My dear guest, please! If you have any orders, I will be there for you."


    Emperor Kaiyuan couldn''t help but be a little confused. Seeing that there was no one else around, he asked curiously, "Do you know me?"


    The others pricked up their ears, and they all had the same question.


    Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "Senior''s name is too noble, I dare not mention it. As long as the senior knows, I have no ill will towards the senior."


    As soon as this statement came out, it was confirmed that she knew the identity of Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Several people were surprised and inexplicable, the shopkeeper of this small inn could know Kaiyuan the Great, which is too evil.


    "Liu Ruyan, who are you?" Yan Tianling blurted out and asked.


    Liu Ruyan smiled charmingly and said, "Second Master, since you are with your distinguished guests, you should know that there are some questions, and it is best not to ask them."


    "You!" Yan Tianling glared angrily, but seeing Liu Ruyan''s fearlessness and recognizing the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, he really didn''t dare to do anything to her, snorted coldly, and could only give up angrily.


    Yu Mo and the others were full of doubts, but when they saw this scene, they knew that they had no choice but to go back to their rooms.


    After two days of tossing, it is time for them to rest.


    Emperor Kaiyuan stood in front of the window, leaning on the railing and looking out, looking at the yellow sand in the distance and the nearby city that never sleeps.


    dong dong!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "Senior, is it me? Can you come in?" Liu Ruyan''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Emperor Kaiyuan was also very curious about Liu Ruyan, but the other party was a warrior, and he had nothing to do with a warrior, so he became more and more confused.


    Since the other party took the initiative to come to the door, maybe the truth will be revealed.


    "Come in." Kaiyuan the Great said lightly.


    Crunch!


    The figure at the door flashed, Liu Ruyan gently closed the door, looking at the Kaiyuan Emperor by the windowsill, she couldn''t help but become very excited.


    There were tears in his eyes.


    This scene made Emperor Kaiyuan confused and asked, "Who are you? Why do you know me?"


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, Liu Ruyan''s legs softened, and she actually knelt down in front of Kaiyuan Emperor, crying.


    Emperor Kaiyuan raised his hands, and Liu Ruyan stood up lightly, unable to kneel down again.


    Four eyes met, Liu Ruyan had tears in her eyes, her lips were trembling, she couldn''t help herself.


    "Liu Ruyan, the granddaughter of the 18th generation of Kaiyuan''s clan, pays a visit to the Great Emperor Kaiyuan." Liu Ruyan''s red lips parted lightly, as if it was earth-shattering, and she said something shocking.


    The eighteenth generation of the Kaiyuan clan!


    The family name of Kaiyuan Great Emperor is Kaiyuan, but at the beginning of the battle with Tianwu Emperor, the Kaiyuan family was either killed or killed by Tianwu Emperor.


    How could an eighteenth generation of Kaiyuan clan pop up?


    Emperor Kaiyuan was also confused, looked Liu Ruyan up and down, and asked, "Are you really my descendant?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded: "After the emperor''s sacrifice, Emperor Tianwu beheaded and killed the Kaiyuan clan everywhere, but one person escaped, and that is the wife of the emperor''s youngest son. She was pregnant at that time, but the others People don''t know. She used an unnamed corpse to deceive the pursuers, and she was able to preserve the blood of the Kaiyuan clan, which has continued to this day, even to my generation."


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s face changed slightly, and this remark brought back his memory. He had a total of seven sons, but they all fought with him on the battlefield, and they were wrapped in horse leather.


    Unexpectedly, the younger son left a bloodline for him, which has been passed down to this day.


    Of course, he was not so trusted. After all, this matter was very important, and he said sternly: "Hand out your hand."


    Liu Ruyan stretched out his hand, and Emperor Kaiyuan''s fingers were placed on her wrist, and an extremely cold force penetrated her skin and reached her heart.


    Liu Ruyan shuddered and stared at the Kaiyuan Emperor, seemingly surprised that his skill was so cold, which was very different from the rumors.


    After a while, Kaiyuan the Great stopped his hand, but his expression had undergone earth-shaking changes. He looked straight at Liu Ruyan and already had the answer.


    "You are really my descendant."

 Chapter 1510： recognize relatives

    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan certainly had a way to investigate his bloodline, and this investigation confirmed that Liu Ruyan was really his descendant.


    Immediately, it was difficult for him to remain calm and excited.


    He originally thought that Kaiyuan''s bloodline had been cut off from himself, but he did not expect that God''s blessing and the blessing of his ancestors allowed Kaiyuan''s bloodline to remain.


    Liu Ruyan said: "In order to preserve the blood of the Kaiyuan clan, we kept our names anonymous, and we didn''t dare to practice martial arts. We could only practice martial arts so that we could survive."


    Liu Ruyan put it lightly, but Kaiyuan Emperor''s heart was dripping blood, because he knew how difficult it was for future generations to survive, and how much inhuman torture and suffering he had suffered.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan asked curiously, "How many people are there in the Kaiyuan clan now?"


    Liu Ruyan sighed and said: "Because our identities are too sensitive, each generation is a single lineage, just to ensure that the bloodline is continuous, and we dare not let our family grow, otherwise, it will be eye-catching and cause disaster."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan looked stiff. He thought that the Kaiyuan clan had been inherited to this day. Although there was only one fish that slipped through the net at the beginning, after so many years, there should be many bloodlines of the Kaiyuan clan.


    Unexpectedly, there was only one person, Liu Ruyan in front of him.


    But he immediately realized that Liu Ruyan''s words were right, this was a big deal, and if he was a little careless, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, confidentiality is more important.


    Only in this way can we ensure that the blood of the Kaiyuan clan will always be passed on.


    Emperor Kaiyuan said emotionally: "I hurt you."


    Liu Ruyan shook his head: "The emperor''s words are serious. Although I haven''t experienced what happened in the past, I also know that this can''t be blamed on the emperor. If you want to blame, you can only blame Tianwu Emperor. He is the enemy of our Kaiyuan clan."


    "It''s a pity that we are not his opponents. I don''t even know where he is. I can only live in an apartment and hide in the ruins of the Kaiyuan Kingdom''s palace to protect the spirit of Kaiyuan Kingdom in the sky."


    Emperor Kaiyuan pondered for a while, and said, "I''m back, what Emperor Tianwu owes us, we have to get it back thousands of times."


    Liu Ruyan said excitedly: "Exactly, when the emperor returns, we have hope. The end of Emperor Tianwu is coming."


    After a slight pause, Liu Ruyan asked curiously, "Dare to ask the Great Emperor, what are the identities of the people who are with you? And Yan Tianling, who belongs to the Yan family and is our enemy."


    Emperor Kaiyuan smiled and said: "Yan Tianling is just a trivial guy, don''t worry about him, he is still useful for the time being, so I leave his life. As for the other people, they are not from this world, but from the world. "


    "world?"


    Liu Ruyan was taken aback. He had heard of this world, but he had never been there, and he didn''t know the details.


    "What are they doing in the Tianwu world?"


    "Emperor Tianwu offended them, Emperor Tianwu is their enemy, so if we have a common enemy, we can be friends for a while, and it''s because of them that I regain my freedom, especially Yu Mo, who is a genius. He is also the leader of the cultivator and the martial artist." Kaiyuan the Great said with emotion.


    "what?"


    This time, it was Liu Ruyan''s turn to be surprised. He had never heard of anyone who could be the leader of the two families.


    Emperor Kaiyuan sighed: "That''s why I said that he is a genius. This kind of person must be drawn as much as possible, which will help us deal with Emperor Tianwu."


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said: "As it should be, Emperor Tianwu is very powerful, far more powerful than in the past. It will not be easy for us to deal with him. Having such an ally will greatly enhance our strength."


    "Great Emperor, I have been operating in Wuye Pavilion for many years, and I also have a few confidants. If the Great Emperor has any dispatch, just tell me, I have been waiting for this day for too long."


    Liu Ruyan volunteered.


    Kaiyuan the Great said with relief: "You are a girl, it''s not easy to get to this point, you can rest assured, after I come back, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    "When the Great Emperor returns, my heart will be at peace." Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Yu Mo and others have already seen your abnormality. Since you are an ally, there is no need to hide this from them. I will take you to see them." Kaiyuan the Great said.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes lit up, she was also very interested in Yu Mo and his party, so she still had a glimmer of hope after they disappeared.


    Now it seems that she is not wrong.


    These people gave her a huge surprise.


    "I also want to thank them." Liu Ruyan said.


    The two came to Yu Mo''s door together, and before they knocked on the door, the door opened. Yu Mo and the others were standing in the room, looking up at them.


    "Are you waiting for us?" Kaiyuan Emperor asked.


    Yu Mo nodded and said with a serious face: "The reunion of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan and the old man is a great joy. Of course we have to wait for congratulations."


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Kaiyuan Emperor, and asked: "How did you guess?"


    "Treasurer Liu''s reaction is too obvious. Obviously, he has an extraordinary relationship with the emperor, so he can recognize the emperor at a glance." Yu Mo explained.


    Liu Ruyan sighed: "The Great Emperor has always said that you are a genius. If it is true, any clues will not escape your eyes. I keep the Great Emperor''s picture album, so I recognize the Great Emperor at a glance."


    Kaiyuan the Great laughed and said with relief: "I am very happy today, you are not outsiders, then I will tell you the reason, so that you can have fun with me."


    Emperor Kaiyuan pointed to Liu Ruyan and said, "This is a descendant of my Kaiyuan clan. My Kaiyuan clan''s bloodline has not been cut off, and it has continued to this day, haha!"


    Several people were stunned. They kept guessing that Liu Ruyan had a relationship with the Kaiyuan Emperor, but they never thought that she was a descendant of the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    This is really incredible.


    Yu Mo originally wanted to be suspicious, but he glanced at the Great Emperor Kaiyuan and put this thought out of his mind. The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was not an ordinary person. Whoever wanted to deceive him with such a thing could not deceive him at all.


    He was about to introduce Liu Ruyan to everyone, so he naturally recognized her.


    "Congratulations to the Great Emperor, this is really a joy, I can congratulate." Yu Mo handed over his congratulations.


    Others were filled with emotion, but they didn''t expect the twists and turns to come out like this.


    "Haha, once the Tianwu Emperor is defeated and the world is taken back, this world will belong to my Kaiyuan clan again." Kaiyuan the Great laughed wildly and looked forward to it.


    "Ruyan, when the time comes, you will sit on the supreme throne in this world." Emperor Kaiyuan placed high hopes on Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan was stunned and said, "Great Emperor, this throne is yours."


    Kaiyuan the Great smiled bitterly: "I was able to sit on the throne of God in the past, but now I can''t, because I am dead, no longer a living person, but a ghost. The huge world must be ruled by living people, this is natural It''s your responsibility."


    Liu Ruyan was at a loss, and for a while, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Happiness seems to be coming too fast. She was greeted in this Nightless Pavilion before, but the next moment, she has the hope of sitting on the throne of God and ruling this huge world.

 Chapter 1511： upstream

    There was a subtle change in the eyes of Yu Mo and the others looking at Liu Ruyan, and Kaiyuan the Great wanted to pass on his status to her.


    Liu Ruyan was at a loss and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Congratulations." Yu Mo nodded towards Liu Ruyan and congratulated.


    Liu Ruyan smiled forcefully, not knowing how to answer.


    Yu Mo changed the subject and said, "It''s not too late, we will set off overnight tonight to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, the news of Yan Tianling''s return will definitely be passed back to the Yan family, and there may be a change."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan looked stern, and said in a serious tone: "It makes sense, Ruyan, you go to prepare, and leave here with me."


    "Okay!" Liu Ruyan no longer had any nostalgia for this place, and replied neatly.


    Yan Tianling watched the Great Emperor Kaiyuan and Liu Ruyan leave Yu Mo''s room from a distance, and his face became very subtle.


    "What on earth are they plotting? It''s deliberately avoiding me, hmph, it''s guarding against me." Yan Tianling was indignant, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I was placed under house arrest by them and could not deliver news to the Yan family. Later, I would look for opportunities to deliver news to the family. Otherwise, when they arrive at the Yan family, it will be too late."


    "They dare to attack the Yan family''s idea, I will tell them to come back and forth. What about the Kaiyuan Emperor? Hehe, do you think that just by virtue of this name, you can really make me submit to you?"


    "You''re thinking too simply. The power of Emperor Tianwu can''t be compared to you. You were a complete defeat back then, but now so many years have passed, and the same results are waiting for you."


    Yan Tianling murmured for a while, and couldn''t help but hope that as long as he returned to Yan''s house, he would be able to escape.


    Maybe even atonement.


    In the middle of the night, the city that never sleeps was quiet again.


    Although Yu Mo and his party returned safely, no one dared to take risks and leave the city in the middle of the night.


    They are all watching, waiting for the first person to eat crabs.


    A group of people quietly came to the city gate under the cover of darkness. Apart from Yu Mo and the others, there were Liu Ruyan and the three guys in her shop.


    The shop boy is one of them.


    This is her confidant, so take it with you all the way.


    They looked at the dark desert, and the second shopkeeper said worriedly, "Shopkeeper, are we really leaving? This place has been in business for many years, and it has only had this kind of climate. Once we leave, these efforts will be in vain."


    Liu Ruyan didn''t tell them the truth, looked back at the direction of Wuye Pavilion, and said disappointedly, "I have worked so hard for so many years just to wait for this moment. Facing a wider and grander stage.¡±


    "Anyway, a few of us swear to follow the shopkeeper to the death." The second shopkeeper said confidently.


    Yan Tianling looked at the dark night with a somewhat ugly expression. He had been looking for an opportunity to deliver a message to the family, but before there was time, the group was about to leave.


    This caught him off guard.


    Several people quickly left the city without attracting the attention of the people in the city.


    At dawn, they crossed the desert.


    In front of him is a green, and a big river is in front of him, which is in stark contrast with the desert, completely different.


    "Upstream, we can reach the Yan family''s base camp, Against the Water City." Liu Ruyan pointed to the upper stream of the river and said.


    "How long will it take?" Yu Mo asked.


    "In the evening, we should be able to reach the city against the water." Liu Ruyan replied: "I have prepared the boat in advance. We take the boat and walk by water, which is the fastest."


    Yu Mo nodded and said no more.


    There was a ferry by the big river, and a market town was formed around the ferry, and they passed through the market town.


    Yan Tianling cautiously looked in one direction on the market town. Behind a window, a pair of eyes watched this scene in surprise.


    "Why did the second master come? Who is with him?"


    The man was about to go downstairs to meet him, but saw them hurriedly cross the market town and head straight for the ferry.


    He stopped subconsciously, his eyes changed, and his face became gloomy.


    Ferry, several ships were leaning on the ferry dock, they jumped on the boat, and the three guys immediately acted, turned into boatmen and sailors, and got busy with skillful work.


    Yang Fan set sail and went upstream.


    After a while, several people rushed out of the market town, driving two small boats, chasing after them.


    With the river wind blowing, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stood at the bow of the boat, admiring the landscape of the Tianwu Realm. The Tianwu Realm was like the ancient times in the world, green and pleasant.


    They don''t have much shadow of science and technology, they seem to abandon the development of science and technology, but concentrate on martial arts.


    Emperor Kaiyuan also stepped onto the deck, looked at the vast land in the distance, and said, "This place used to be the land of Kaiyuan Kingdom."


    "How big is Kaiyuan State?"


    "At the beginning, two-thirds of the world belonged to the Kaiyuan Kingdom. In the heyday of the Kaiyuan Kingdom, it was possible to destroy the Wu Kingdom in one fell swoop, but God has the virtue of good life, and we did not do this. Under the martial artist and cultivator." Kaiyuan Emperor sighed endlessly.


    "Then do you regret it? If you destroyed the Wu Kingdom at the beginning, maybe there would be nothing in the future." Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Emperor Kaiyuan snorted coldly and said, "I''m not someone like Emperor Tianwu. I never thought about exterminating a warrior, so why would I regret it?"


    "Great Emperor, there are chasing soldiers." Suddenly, Liu Ruyan came hurriedly, looking behind the ship.


    The two boats were so fast that they were about to catch up with them.


    "We are so cautious, how can we be targeted?" Yu Mo frowned.


    "Did someone leak our identities?"


    "Call Yan Tianling." Kaiyuan the Great said solemnly.


    Yan Tianling was brought on the deck, and he also caught a glimpse of the pursuers behind him. A strange color appeared on his face, and he returned to normal. He asked, "Great Emperor, what are your orders?"


    "Is that someone from your Yan family?" Emperor Kaiyuan asked, pointing at the boat.


    Yan Tianling struck with a flash of inspiration and said, "I don''t know either, but I''m afraid the emperor guessed it. There are eyes and ears of the Yan family in the market town of Dukou. Maybe we were discovered by them."


    "We didn''t make a statement, why were we discovered?" Kaiyuan Emperor asked.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, staring at Yan Tianling, and said, "Did they recognize you? Right?"


    Yan Tianling said with a bitter face, "It''s really none of my business."


    He was very annoyed in his heart. He had hoped that the Yan family''s eyeliner would find him, and then passed the news back to the Yan family so that the Yan family could be prepared.


    I never thought that these idiots would send someone to chase after him. Isn''t this intentional to expose him?


    He was furious and could not wait to scold this group of people.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and said, "We seem to have overlooked one thing. The Yan family knew Yan Tianling. We left the ferry without contacting them. They must have seen the clue."


    A few people suddenly said: "What should I do then?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Yan Tianling and said, "Arrest them first. The Yan family''s eyeliner is everywhere. We are so arrogant, I don''t know if the news has been passed back to the Yan family."

 Chapter 1512： Instigate

    Seeing that the Great Emperor Kaiyuan nodded in agreement with Yu Mo''s decision, Liu Ruyan immediately ordered his staff: "Catch them up and keep them alive."


    "Yes, shopkeeper!"


    The three guys jumped into the water, like white stripes in the waves, and disappeared without a trace.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from a small boat that was chasing the soldiers, sawdust overturned, a large hole was broken in the bottom of the boat, and the boat sank.


    There was shouting on the boat.


    Whoosh!


    A person rose from the water, it was the second shopkeeper, he landed on the boat, the light of the knife flickered, it turned out to be a pig-killing knife, ping ping ping pong pong, several people fell into the water.


    After a while, all the people on the boat fell into the water.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, this scene was dizzying, and they were extremely skilled.


    Yu Mo said in amazement, "Treasurer Liu, you guys are amazing."


    Liu Ruyan smiled charmingly: "It''s just a trick of carving insects, it can''t get into your eyes."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, but his heart was stunned. This woman is not weak and like water, but she can control these ruthless characters, and she was sent to the city that never sleeps.


    He dare not underestimate.


    Liu Ruyan was also looking at Yu Mo. She couldn''t figure out the relationship between these people. There was no doubt that Emperor Yan had the highest cultivation level, but he was afraid of Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo and Emperor Yan didn''t deal with each other, but they went in and out with Gu Ziqing. There was also a phoenix, who was not so awe-inspiring to Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    The relationship between these people is too complicated, and it doesn''t look like a group at all, which makes Liu Ruyan puzzled.


    The fate of the other boat is also similar. The other two guys shot, although there is a gap between them and the second shopkeeper, but under the combined efforts of the two, the effect is also very significant.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    With a few sounds of falling into the water, all the pursuers fell into the water.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, the surface of the water exploded, and each figure splashed out, flew onto the deck, and landed in front of Yu Mo and the others, smashed.


    These were the few chasing soldiers, and they were all captured.


    They struggled to stand up, looked up at a few people, and shouted angrily: "You are so bold, you dare to attack us, do you know who we are?"


    Yu Mo asked with a smile, "Then who are you?"


    "We belong to the Yan family." One person said sharply.


    There was a hint of interest on Yu Mo''s face. He looked at Yan Tianling and said, "That''s a coincidence. We also have a member of the Yan family here."


    A few chasing soldiers followed Yu Mo''s line of sight, and immediately saw Yan Tianling who was hiding at the back.


    Immediately, their pupils were wide open, as if they had grabbed a life-saving straw, and they shouted excitedly: "Second Master, save us quickly."


    Yu Mo laughed: "Hahaha, Yan Tianling, it seems that these people are indeed from the Yan family, do you know them?"


    Yan Tianling''s face was ashen, she could not wait to gag the mouths of these people, and said angrily: "We are just a few people at the bottom, not important people."


    "But they must know a lot of information, such as whether the news about us was passed back to the Yan family." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    The spirits of the Kaiyuan Emperor were shocked. This was the question they were most concerned about. He said solemnly: "Quickly answer us, have you informed the Yan family?"


    "Of course, this is our duty." Several people blurted out and said with great pride.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Look, I''m right, our whereabouts have indeed been exposed. We originally wanted to catch the Yan family by surprise, but it has become like this. What a mistake."


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, everyone was smart, Yan Tianling deliberately did not remind them, and let them swagger through the market town, this is to let them reveal their whereabouts.


    What does this say?


    He had a ghost in his heart and did not really surrender to Emperor Kaiyuan.


    The three guys also jumped on the boat, gave Liu Ruyan a wink, and said, "Treasurer, these guys are really tricky, they almost let them slip away."


    Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "With the three of you, how can they escape."


    Yan Tianling saw that the situation was very unfavorable to him, and the murderous aura in the eyes of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan was like a real substance, how could he dare to delay, he slammed, knelt directly in front of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, and said: "Emperor, you have to believe me, it was my negligence. , I didn''t realize this, and it became like this. If I dare to have the slightest second thought towards you, the sky will be thundered."


    This scene made several chasing soldiers stunned, as if they had seen a ghost.


    For them, Yan Tianling has always been aloof, out of sight and out of reach. They can''t figure out how Yan Tianling would kneel to others, and these people still have faces.


    Of course, except for Liu Ruyan, it was their first time seeing everyone else.


    Emperor Kaiyuan didn''t look at him, but Yu Mo clapped his palms and praised: "Yan Tianling is really able to bend and stretch. He even knelt down and begged for mercy. Look at their eyes, their eyes are about to fall out."


    Yan Tianling wanted to cry without tears, and said pitifully, "I''m not familiar with them. If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill them."


    "Ah! Don''t!" The few pursuers panicked, and Yan Tianling wanted to kill them. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, it was still important to save their lives.


    "Tsk tsk, ruthless, this is to kill people." Yu Mo shook his head, tsk tsk admiration, he turned his eyes, stared at a few pursuers, and said, "If you have a chance, if you are willing to help us take down the Yan family, that''s fine. Live, or you will die."


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    One objected.


    Yu Mo smiled, but gave a wink to the second shopkeeper. The second shopkeeper was shocked when he saw him, and quickly looked at Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan nodded slightly, he and Yu Mo seemed to have a good connection, and they even guessed his mind.


    The second shopkeeper understood, the pig-killing knife in his hand flickered, the light of the knife flashed, blood splashed, and the speaker fell down, blood sprayed on the deck, shocking.


    "what!"


    The other few people were chasing the soldiers, but they didn''t expect them to kill them decisively. They didn''t even give them a chance to say a word, and they directly killed the killer.


    "I consider¡­¡­"


    The other person was trembling, but just after saying three words, the butcher knife smeared his neck again.


    The rest of the people seemed to be enlightened.


    Yan Tianling watched this scene in despair. These were all the subordinates of the Yan family, who agreed to fight back so cleanly. From this, it seemed that the Yan family was not as strong as it appeared.


    In the face of the threat of death, this power is vulnerable.


    But he never thought about his behavior, he was still the second head of the Yan family, and he was willing to sell the Yan family in order to survive, let alone others.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan and Liu Ruyan looked at each other and saw that Yu Mo had forcefully pushed these people back, and they had a new understanding of Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1513： Backwater City

    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on Yan Tianling and said, "Second Master, it seems that you don''t need to exist anymore."


    Yan Tianling shivered violently and said, "No no no! I sincerely surrender to the emperor, and I still have a great role to play."


    "With these few, we can still win the Yan family together." Yu Mo pointed to a few chasing soldiers.


    Yan Tianling sneered and retorted: "Their status in the Yan family is too low, and they can''t get involved in many things. Only me, I am the second master, can fulfill your wishes."


    "But you have a heart, if you stab us in the back, it will not be worth the loss." Yu Mo retorted.


    "Crack!" Yan Tianling slapped her face and said, "That''s because I was blinded by lard. I absolutely dare not. My words are absolutely true."


    "They reported the news to the Yan family. Only by explaining it can I cover up the past. Otherwise, you will be attacked as soon as you appear outside Adverse Water City. I can resolve all this."


    Yan Tianling chattered endlessly, emphasizing his own value.


    "Then how can you capture the Yan family, and, with the smallest members, preserve most of the Yan family''s strength." Yu Mo asked.


    Regarding this point, Yu Mo and the Great Emperor Kaiyuan have never thought of a foolproof solution, and now put this problem in front of Yan Tianling and listen to his opinion.


    Yan Tianling knew that life and death were at stake here, so he did not dare to hide his secrets any more, and said, "The power of the Yan family is in the hands of my elder brother Yan Tianyun, as long as he dies, the Yan family will be scattered, and they will fight for themselves. You can support them again. If a Yan family acts as an agent, they can control the Yan family."


    "Support the Yan family? Haha!" Yu Mo chuckled, "Are you talking about yourself?"


    Yan Tianling coughed and said, "I have a high prestige in the Yan family, and I am indeed the best choice. Besides, I surrender to the emperor, which is indeed the most suitable person."


    "Great Emperor, is his plan convincing?" Yu Mo threw the question to the Great Emperor Kaiyuan.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan stared at Yan Tianling, Yan Tianling didn''t dare to breathe, and lowered his head cautiously.


    "Yan Tianling, you remember, you only have this chance, if you play tricks with me again, you don''t need to exist in this world." Kaiyuan the Great said murderously.


    Yan Tianling was overjoyed as if he had been granted amnesty: "Thank you for your great kindness and virtue, I will definitely keep it in my heart, serve you, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes."


    The incident came to an end, and several pursuers and Yan Tianling returned to the cabin and were detained.


    The others stayed on the deck, Liu Ruyan glanced at Yu Mo, and praised: "Young Master Yu is good at tactics, and he did a little trick, not only deterred those chasing soldiers, but also made Yan Tianling dare not make another attempt. ."


    Yu Mo cupped his hands and said with a smile: "I won the prize, a little trick of carving insects, which made the two of you laugh."


    Kaiyuan the Great said seriously: "But no one dares to laugh at you, you did a good job. I didn''t believe that Yan Tianling surrendered sincerely, but I didn''t expect it to be revealed so quickly. Our whereabouts were exposed, then the Yan family did it. Get ready, I''m afraid we''ll have to spend a lot of effort to take the City Against the Water."


    Yu Mo said: "Although the Yan family has obtained information, they do not know our true identity or our purpose. Even if we take precautions, it is very limited, so we should not be afraid."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s analysis, Kaiyuan Emperor nodded secretly and asked, "What do you think of Yan Tianling''s plan?"


    "It''s selfish, but it''s feasible. Yan Tianyun must die, and we also want a Yan family to be a proxy puppet, but if it''s not Yan Tianling, then it''s another matter. After all, the huge Yan family can''t have only One Yan Tianling." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s eyes lit up, and he said sympathetically, "Haha, heroes see the same thing."


    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun swayed on the mast, and in front of it, a majestic city gradually revealed its true appearance.


    Backwater City!


    Built by the big river, a huge wharf stands at the gate of the city. There is an endless stream of pedestrians, and people are constantly unloading goods from the big boats and delivering them to the city.


    The boats of Yu Mo and his party were not conspicuous. After docking at the dock, everyone else returned to the cabin early, but the second shopkeeper vacated a little and fell from the deck to the ground.


    He went to the city.


    Immediately afterwards, several people disembarked one after another and ran towards the city, and it was the few pursuers who were imprisoned.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at the disappearing figure of the shop assistant through the window lattice, and said, "Yan Tianling has a letter inviting Yan Tianyun to go out of the city for a chat. Will Yan Tianyun really come?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan looked at Yan Tianling in the corner and asked, "Do you think he will come?"


    Yan Tianling nodded his head like garlic: "He will definitely come. Our brothers are deeply in love, and he is very concerned about things in the desert. After I come back, he will definitely be eager to know the truth."


    "Those few can really make Adverse Water City fall into chaos and prevent others from rushing to the gate of the city?" Yu Mo asked again.


    Those chasing soldiers were familiar with the situation in Adverse Water City, and their task was to sneak into the city to create chaos and contain the troops in Adverse Water City.


    Because, once they clashed with Yan Tianyun, it was bound to be a big battle, and it couldn''t end quietly.


    Others will definitely notice this, and if a large army in the city supports them, it will be a big disadvantage for them.


    Therefore, this requires a few internal responses to create confusion.


    Kaiyuan the Great said vowed: "You can rest assured, I have cast spells on them, if they don''t want to die, they must do as we say."


    Saying that, Kaiyuan Emperor glanced at Yan Tianling with a half-smile.


    Yan Tianling had a bitter look on his face, and it was obvious that Emperor Kaiyuan had also cast a spell on him.


    Yu Mo was surprised, he didn''t expect that Kaiyuan Emperor had done this quietly.


    There was silence in the cabin, time passed by minute by minute, and the atmosphere was a little depressed, as if it was the tranquility before the storm.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of hooves at the city gate, and a group of people rushed out of the city gate and went straight to the pier.


    The shop assistant is leading the way in the team.


    "Is there Yan Tianyun?" Yu Mo asked.


    Yan Tianling''s pupils shrank, pointed at one of the team, and said happily, "Yes, that''s my eldest brother, Yan Tianyun."


    Several people looked at each other and saw that Yan Tianyun was very imposing, somewhat similar to Yan Tianling, and they were indeed two brothers.


    "Wait until he gets on the boat, and then he will be dealt with as quickly as possible." Kaiyuan the Great said solemnly.


    Several people are gearing up and ready to go.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yan Tianyun and others jumped onto the deck, and the huge deck was crowded with people.


    "Tianling, where are you?" However, Yan Tianyun did not go to the cabin, but shouted loudly on the deck.


    When the shop assistant saw this, he quickly said, "The second master is in the cabin."


    Yan Tianyun was unmoved and said loudly, "Tianling, come out and talk."


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other in dismay. He didn''t expect Yan Tianyun to be so cautious that he didn''t enter the cabin at all.


    "You go out and deal with it carefully, it is best to trick him in alone." Emperor Kaiyuan pointed to Yan Tianling and ordered.

 Chapter 1514： unintended mistake

    Yan Tianling walked out of the cabin, looked at Yan Tianyun, and said solemnly, "Brother, you are here."


    Yan Tianyun asked curiously: "Tianling, you are so mysterious, what did you find in the desert?"


    Yan Tianling approached him and whispered in his ear: "The matter of Kaiyuan Kingdom."


    "Kaiyuan Kingdom?"


    Yan Tianyun turned pale in shock and widened his eyes.


    Yan Tianling knows what can really arouse Yan Tianyun''s interest, so deliberately mentioning Kaiyuan Kingdom is to whet his appetite.


    "Yes, Kaiyuan Kingdom." Yan Tianling said solemnly.


    "This matter can''t be sloppy, do you have any evidence?" Yan Tianyun asked in a deep voice, knowing the seriousness of the matter.


    Yan Tianling nodded: "Of course there is evidence, it is in the cabin, it is inconvenient to bring it into the city, otherwise, we will not be able to afford it if there are too many people and the wind leaks."


    "What evidence?"


    Yan Tianling said worriedly: "It''s the corpse of Emperor Kaiyuan."


    "what?"


    Yan Tianyun couldn''t calm down any more, he almost screamed, his face was already complacent.


    "There is an abandoned city in the desert, which is the capital of Kaiyuan Kingdom, and I found a well-preserved corpse in the city. I didn''t know it was the corpse of Kaiyuan Emperor. Later, I saw one in the abandoned city. The statue, the Kaiyuan Emperor, is exactly the same as the corpse, which confirms his identity."


    Yan Tianling spoke in a eloquent way, carefully weaving a lie.


    Yan Tianyun realized the seriousness of the matter, nodded and said: "Tianling, you are doing the right thing, this kind of thing can''t be careless, I will go in with you, and everyone else will stay outside."


    Yan Tianling was so determined that he didn''t waste his time weaving such a lie, and finally deceived him.


    "You are guarding outside. No one is allowed to come in without my order." Yan Tianyun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers entered the cabin, Yan Tianyun was in front and Yan Tianling was guiding the way behind, saying, "Put the body in the innermost cabin."


    As Yan Tianyun walked, he seemed to remember something, and asked casually, "The news that came back earlier said that you were walking with people, how about those people? Why are they gone?"


    Yan Tianling''s heart tightened, and she said calmly, "They disembarked ahead of schedule, they are just a few ordinary people."


    Um?


    "Ordinary people?"


    When Yan Tianyun heard these three words, he stopped subconsciously, turned around, looked at Yan Tianling, and said, "When will you be walking with ordinary people?"


    "what?"


    Yan Tianling turned pale in shock and secretly said that it was not good.


    He is the second head of the dignified Yan family, how could he walk with ordinary people? This is too flawed.


    Yan Tianyun was previously attracted by the corpse of Kaiyuan Emperor, but this sentence immediately aroused his vigilance. His eyes were like torches, and he stared straight at Yan Tianling.


    Yan Tianling felt guilty and explained, "Slip of the tongue, those are Liu Ruyan, the shopkeeper of Wuye Pavilion, and her buddies."


    "Bullshit!"


    Yan Tianyun was furious: "What did you hide from me?"


    Instead of walking towards the innermost cabin, he stopped.


    Yan Tianling was so anxious, Kaiyuan Emperor and others were waiting in the innermost cabin. Once Yan Tianyun entered, don''t even think about coming out.


    Unexpectedly, because of an unintentional mistake, it would fall short, and Yan Tianyun would stop just like that.


    "I really didn''t hide anything, you misunderstood me." Yan Tianling explained bitterly.


    Yan Tianyun''s eyes narrowed, and he actually walked to the deck and said, "Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Yan Tianling was desperate, and his plan failed after all.


    Crunch!


    Suddenly, the innermost cabin door opened, and Emperor Kaiyuan came out and said, "Yan Tianyun, since you are here, do you want to leave without seeing me?"


    Yan Tianyun turned around abruptly and looked at Kaiyuan Emperor and the few people behind the door.


    Immediately, his heart seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, how could he not understand that he was deceived by Yan Tianling.


    "Who are you?" Yan Tianyun asked sharply.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for."


    Um?


    Yan Tianyun frowned, he was looking for the corpse of Kaiyuan Emperor, not the person in front of him.


    Emperor Kaiyuan smiled slightly and said, "I am Emperor Kaiyuan."


    What?


    Yan Tianyun turned pale in shock, staggered back a few steps, and blurted out, "Impossible! Are you dead?"


    "Yes, I''m dead, but I''m back again, Yan Tianyun, your time of death has come." Kaiyuan the Great took a shot unexpectedly and grabbed Yan Tianyun.


    Yan Tianyun''s reaction was extremely fast, and with a flick of his body, he rose into the sky, smashed through the aisle directly, and rushed into another cabin.


    Yan Tianling was shocked and screamed: "Catch him, don''t let him escape."


    He chased after him, with madness in his eyes.


    "Yan Tianling, you betrayed the Yan family and Emperor Tianwu, and you will surely die." Yan Tianyun''s voice sounded.


    He didn''t dare to go back the same way, he could only choose one direction, the sword light in his hand flickered, and he opened the way with the sword, trying to force a way out.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying force came from behind, Yan Tianyun waved his sword to resist, and with a loud noise, he fell out like a broken kite.


    He vomited blood, looked up and saw that the deck was ahead, and the afterglow of the sunset outside was shining in from the entrance of the cabin.


    The people on the deck saw Yan Tianyun who was in a state of embarrassment.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several people rushed into the cabin, one person picked up Yan Tianyun, and the others were in the back, trying to block the enemy.


    call!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew out of the cabin, and these people bore the brunt of it, only to hear a few screams, and they all fell to the ground and died.


    After such a delay, Yan Tianyun was carried out of the cabin and landed on the deck.


    There was blood on the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, and he was extremely embarrassed. He ordered his men on the deck: "Kill them all. Anyone who comes out of it will be killed."


    A group of people rushed to the entrance of the cabin, however, before they rushed in, a wind blew out again, chilling to the bone and shuddering.


    Puff puff!


    Several people''s chests bloomed with blood flowers, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianyun didn''t dare to stay, and roared angrily: "Send the order, the troops and horses are gathered here, kill all the people on this boat, and leave no chickens or dogs."


    A person escaped from the deck and went straight to the city against the water, apparently to call for reinforcements.


    Just at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from several corners of Adverse Water City, the fire was soaring into the sky, and there was a commotion in Adverse Water City, chaos.


    Yan Tianyun looked at the black smoke and voices rising from the city, his face was extremely gloomy, and he gritted his teeth: "Yan Tianling, you even sent people into the city to make trouble, you are so cruel."


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, all the people at the entrance of the cabin flew out. Several people walked out of the cabin and came to the deck to meet Yan Tianyun''s eyes.


    Yan Tianyun''s pupils shrank, looking at the few people on the opposite side, at a glance, he could tell that he was definitely not a generalist.


    He knew that he was in danger.

 Chapter 1515： Blue Emperor

    "Yan Tianyun, you can''t escape, die quickly." Kaiyuan the Great said in a deep voice.


    Yan Tianyun''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said, "This is my city against the water, and it is you who cannot escape, not me!"


    "Hehe, then let me see who can save you."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan said disdainfully, his figure flashed, and he had already attacked Yan Tianyun.


    Yan Tianyun had a few men beside him, and Yan Tianyun hurriedly ordered, "Stop them."


    He stepped back quickly, not daring to fight.


    As soon as he approached the ship''s side, a person blocked his way, it was Emperor Yan.


    Yan Tianyun turned around suddenly and shouted angrily, "Go away!"


    Anger flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes: "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    boom!


    With a palm shot, the sound of rumbling was incessant, and the air exploded.


    Yan Tianyun seemed to have Taishan pressing the top behind him, making him breathless.


    "Oops, this is a master."


    His heart froze, and he quickly reached out to resist.


    At this time, the attack of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan also arrived as scheduled, and Yan Tianyun was attacked by the enemy, and it was difficult to resist.


    He just blocked Yan Emperor''s attack, but he slapped Kaiyuan Emperor''s palm in his chest.


    boom!


    There seemed to be a thunderclap in his chest, he retreated in embarrassment, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    He fell on the side of the boat. Although it was only a thin line, he knew that he could not get off the boat at all. As long as he could not get off the boat, he would not be able to escape.


    He looked at Yan Tianling fiercely and said, "You traitor, why did you do this?"


    Yan Tianling''s eyes flashed a stern look, and she said fiercely, "Don''t blame me, I was also forced to do it. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die."


    "You know what this means? You brought disaster to the Yan family. Don''t you know how Emperor Tianwu will treat the Yan family?" Yan Tianyun asked hysterically.


    Yan Tianling shook his head and said, "I can''t take care of that much, not to mention, this is the Kaiyuan Emperor, that is an existence that can compete with Tianwu Emperor, can our Yan family fight it? Take a gamble."


    With blood dripping from the corner of Yan Tianyun''s mouth, he roared, "You traitor, I won''t let you go even if I die."


    "What do you do with so much nonsense with him, kill him." Emperor Kaiyuan ordered Yan Tianling.


    Without any hesitation, Yan Tianling walked towards Yan Tianyun step by step, the long sword in her hand glowing with a cold light.


    Yan Tianyun looked at the black smoke rising from the city, and knew that no one could save him, and his death was coming.


    He stared at a few people and said, "Emperor Tianwu will never let you go, Emperor Kaiyuan, you lost in those days, and the same result is the same now."


    Yan Tianling''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and the long sword roared through the air, slashing fiercely at Yan Tianyun.


    Sudden!


    A sword light flew from the river.


    When this sword light lit up, the ray of the setting sun on the horizon seemed to be covered up. Outside this city against the water, this sword light was like a rising moon, dazzling.


    At the same time, an overwhelming momentum came, and a strong wind blew up, blowing ripples on the river from far to near.


    who?


    Yu Mo and the others immediately noticed the sword light that was like flying immortals outside the sky. The incident happened suddenly, and for a while, they were unable to follow.


    He watched helplessly as this sword light flew in front of Yan Tianling.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo reminded loudly.


    Yan Tianling''s pupils shrank, his mind was shocked, and he watched the sword fly in front of him, but he was helpless, as if he was shrouded in death.


    pat!


    With a crisp sound, Yan Tianling''s long sword was hit, breaking into two pieces.


    The attack of this sword was only a slight pause, and then drove straight in, slashing at Yan Tianling fiercely, as if it would definitely take his life.


    Yan Tianling was also an expert in swordsmanship. Seeing this sword, he knew that his time of death was coming, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    But just because of that slight meal, Yu Mo''s rabbit rose and fell, and he had already raised his sword to meet him.


    Robbery Sword!


    Yu Mo used the sword-robbing technique, and in an instant, his blood-blade sword disappeared, and the next second, it appeared in front of Yan Tianling, blocking the terrifying sword for him.


    boom!


    The two swords collided, terrifying power erupted, and the shock wave spread in all directions.


    The two swords flew backwards.


    Yan Tianling took the brunt of the brunt, and flew out directly, hitting the deck, utterly disgusting.


    Yan Tianyun didn''t have a good time either, he fell out in embarrassment, and he vomited even more blood.


    Yu Mo was shocked, looked at the turbulent air, and muttered to himself: "Heavenly Sword, so powerful."


    Yes, this sword was the Heavenly Sword technique, but it was far superior to the Heavenly Sword technique of Yan Tianyun and Yan Tianling, and it was not at the same level at all.


    The others also rushed up, guarding Yu Mo''s side, looking at the direction where the long sword was flying, their eyes dignified and vigilant.


    Liu Ruyan paled in horror and said, "With such a powerful Heavenly Sword technique, could it be that Emperor Qing is here."


    Qing Emperor!


    Yu Mo and the others looked at each other, and the human world was given the way it is today by the Emperor Fengqing.


    I didn''t expect to see Qingdi outside this Anti-Water City.


    Emperor Kaiyuan said angrily: "Emperor Qing, it was the tiger general under Emperor Tianwu back then. I didn''t expect to see him again. I didn''t kill him back then, and now I''m going to call him back and forth."


    Emperor Yan was very interested, his eyes widened, and he said, "Emperor Qing, is this the real master in the Tianwu world?"


    He was eager to try.


    Yan Tianyun was overjoyed, it was originally a dead end, but he did not expect Qingdi to appear.


    What a twist.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Qingdi, save me, save me!"


    Whoosh!


    I saw a small boat breaking through the waves from a distance. The small boat was automatic without wind, like an arrow from a string, and it came to them in the blink of an eye.


    It turned out that the opponent attacked this sword from a long distance, and it was so powerful that it was so powerful.


    "Where is the master, who came to this city against the water to make waves? I wonder if this city against the water is under the jurisdiction of my Qing Emperor?" A voice floated from the boat, and one person came out from under the canopy and stood on the bow of the boat.


    Dressed in a green shirt, he was hunting under the wind of the river, and he stood with his head held high, like a sword standing in the sky.


    Emperor Kaiyuan took a few steps forward, staring at Emperor Qing like a torch, and said, "It''s me! Emperor Qing, do you still recognize me?"


    Qingdi narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly, his pupils widened, and he took a deep breath, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The river was turbulent, setting off small waves, just like his mood, ups and downs.


    "It''s you!"


    The Qing Emperor exclaimed in disbelief: "Impossible, you have been dead for so many years, how can you appear here again?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan chuckled and said, "Hehe, it seems that you still recognize me. If that''s the case, then let me die."


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, yin qi surged up from his body, the yin wind roared furiously, setting off stormy waves.


    This area immediately underwent earth-shaking changes, not like a human world, but like a ghost realm.

 Chapter 1516： victory and defeat

    The vision suddenly arose, and there were bursts of screams and exclamations at the gate of the city.


    Kaiyuan the Great flew towards the Qing Emperor lightly.


    Qingdi''s face was dignified, and the sword light in his hand erupted, ejected from the boat, and slashed at Kaiyuan Emperor with a single sword.


    The sword light was blazing, cut out flat, and the river surface was completely covered by the sword light.


    This sword pierced through the river, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Emperor Kaiyuan clenched his hands towards the void, and a long spear appeared in his hands out of thin air.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sword light collided with the spear flower, setting off a huge wave.


    Many boats were overturned, turned into rubble, and floated on the river.


    A person fell into the river. There are many warriors among these people, and they are usually good players, but in the aftermath of the attack, they could not stand firm at all.


    The gate of the city caught fire, which affected Chiyu.


    This group of people are not their opponents at all, they are just onlookers, but they are also in danger.


    The more the two fought, the more fierce they saw, the sword light and the spear flower flickered and fluttered. The two figures were like butterflies, appearing and disappearing in the air and on the water surface.


    Their speed is too fast, making it impossible to capture their traces, and can only see afterimages intertwined.


    On the pier, many people who were not affected stopped and watched, staring at this scene with astonishment.


    They knew that one of them was the famous Qing Emperor, and to them, it was an impossible, immortal figure.


    I never thought that one day I would be able to see Qingdi and see him make a move, and they were all excited.


    Instead of retreating, they widened their eyes, hoping to see some clues and comprehend a little mystery.


    There are not many opportunities to appreciate this kind of master trick, how can they miss it in vain.


    Yu Mo and the others stood on the deck, watching this earth-shattering battle, only to feel the danger, dazzled, and different faces.


    "Who will win?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s the Great Emperor." Liu Ruyan said without hesitation.


    Fenghuang rolled her eyes. Her eyesight was better than Liu Ruyan''s. It wasn''t that easy to judge the outcome at a glance, that''s why she had this question.


    Qing Emperor''s strength exceeded their expectations.


    Seeing Phoenix''s reaction, Liu Ruyan felt uneasy in her heart. He knew that this group of people was unfathomable, and hurriedly asked, "Isn''t that the case?"


    She looked at Yu Mo subconsciously and asked, "Young Master Yu, what do you think?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and analyzed: "The Emperor Qing''s Heavenly Sword is really powerful, and it is a rare and brilliant swordsmanship, but the Great Emperor is not too much to give up. If I am not mistaken, the Great Emperor is still better. "


    Liu Ruyan was relieved when she heard the words, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Yu Mo thoughtful and added: "In terms of cultivation and combat power, Emperor Qing is even higher than God of Swords, which is really beyond my expectations."


    "Knife God?"


    Emperor Yan raised his brows, obviously he had never heard of this name.


    But Liu Ruyan looked strange and asked curiously, "You also know the God of Swords? God of Swords is one of the four most powerful masters in the Tianwu world."


    Yu Mo came from the human world and even heard of the God of Swords, which surprised her.


    Brother Yan Tianyun also pricked up his ears and looked at Yu Mo while paying attention to the battlefield.


    "Of course we know the God of Swords, and we also know him." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "How did you know the Sword God?" Liu Ruyan asked in disbelief.


    How can people from two worlds meet?


    Liu Ruyan was puzzled.


    Yu Mo shrugged and did not explain.


    Phoenix disagreed. She had been with the God of Swords for a while, and the God of Swords had long lost the sense of mystery and arrogance to her, and said casually, "Is it strange to know the God of Swords? Some time ago, I met him every day."


    After hearing this, several people were stunned, and almost blurted out a sentence to her.


    Unexpectedly, Phoenix''s next sentence was even more shocking. She pointed at Yu Mo and said, "The God of Swords has surrendered to him."


    hiss!


    Liu Ruyan sucked in a breath of cold air, her eyelids twitching fiercely.


    She looked at Fenghuang in disbelief, her first reaction was that she was bragging, but seeing Yu Mo''s calm reaction, she thought it was unlikely.


    After all, there is no need to brag about this kind of thing and show your identity.


    "Is she telling the truth?" Liu Ruyan asked.


    Yu Mo said, "It''s just a small matter, no need to make a fuss."


    Liu Ruyan opened her mouth wide, almost able to stuff a duck egg.


    This is a small thing, so what is a big thing?


    That is the God of Swords, the confidant of Emperor Tianwu, who even surrendered to others.


    This is unheard of.


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous, you don''t even make drafts when you brag." Suddenly, Yan Tianyun couldn''t help it, and laughed sarcastically.


    Yu Mo smiled and shrugged, not arguing with him.


    Phoenix couldn''t stand it any longer, and said confrontationally, "Is it necessary to brag about this kind of thing? It''s not a big deal. Hmph, I''m a frog in the bottom of a well, and I think others are impossible if I can''t do it myself."


    Yan Tianyun''s eyes widened, and his face was red.


    Yan Tianling seemed to have remembered something, and said in surprise: "I heard a rumor that the God of Swords was missing, and he hasn''t shown up for a long time."


    Phoenix smiled and said, "Did you hear that, there is a smart person here."


    Yan Tianyun was stunned, gritted his teeth, his face changed, looked up and down Yu Mo, but couldn''t see any point in him worthy of the God of Swords surrendering to him.


    Liu Ruyan asked curiously, "Where is the God of Swords now?"


    "In my sect." Yu Mo said truthfully.


    "Ah, then he is not in the Tianwu world." Liu Ruyan said in surprise.


    Yan Tianling and Yan Tianyun looked suspicious and said incredulously: "What, the God of Swords is not in the Tianwu world? No, aren''t you from the Tianwu world?"


    Seeing Yu Mo laughing without saying a word, Yan Tianyun realized the seriousness of the matter.


    People from other worlds came to Tianwu Realm, but they didn''t know it.


    During the conversation, the war changed again.


    I saw that only one boat on the river was intact, and it was the boat that Yu Mo and the others were on.


    Qingdi forced back Kaiyuan Emperor with a sword, and landed on the river lightly. His clothes were already wet, and he looked at Kaiyuan Emperor floating in the distance in shock.


    In his opinion, Emperor Kaiyuan was just a ghost, and he couldn''t be that powerful, but after a fierce battle, he turned out to be no match for him.


    The Qing Emperor became more and more frightened the more he fought, and only then did he know the seriousness.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan has obviously been planning for a long time, and his comeback is bound to turn the world of martial arts upside down.


    "No, I want to tell Emperor Tianwu this news, otherwise, the Tianwu world will be in chaos, we must prepare as soon as possible, and don''t give him a chance to take advantage." Emperor Qing thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1517： Ghost Army

    Qingdi glanced at Adverse Water City again, and he knew that Adverse Water City could no longer be preserved.


    If he had known in advance that Kaiyuan Emperor had returned, he would not have come here so unprepared, and he would have been sure to keep Adverse Water City, but now, he had nothing to do.


    Seeing Emperor Qing stop, Emperor Kaiyuan asked curiously: "Emperor Qing, don''t you dare to fight? Then die quickly."


    Qingdi snorted coldly and said, "Emperor Kaiyuan, this is not what it used to be. Do you think you can take all this away if you make a comeback? Haha, you are too naive."


    Emperor Kaiyuan frowned and asked, "Why can''t I?"


    ''''You are alone, and Emperor Tianwu has an invincible army, how can you compare? " Qingdi retorted.


    "You have soldiers, why don''t I?"


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan laughed loudly, swish swish, a series of air-breaking sounds sounded, and I saw one after another silhouettes flying out of him, turning into silhouettes, endless, along the river all the way to the distance.


    At this time, the sun has completely set, and the moonlight on the treetops and the moonlight shines on the river, revealing these countless figures.


    "Ghost army!"


    Qing Di''s complexion changed greatly, and he exclaimed.


    "Haha, you have a vision. These are the brothers who followed me in the South and the North. They died, but their heroic souls are immortal. Now they can still follow me to fight in the Quartet and take back everything that belongs to us." Kaiyuan the Great said with an oath. .


    Qingdi''s face was ashen, only then did he realize that he underestimated the opponent''s strength, and for a while, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Yu Mo and the others looked at this ghost army and had different feelings. Yu Mo and the others had seen countless ghost armies in the city under the desert, but they were not surprised.


    Liu Ruyan and Yan Tianyun were terrified and excited, unable to speak for a long time.


    The people at the gate of the city shivered in unison, a strong fear arose in their hearts, and many people retreated subconsciously.


    After a while, Emperor Qing came back to his senses, gritted his teeth, and said hesitantly, "Emperor Kaiyuan, what about this? It''s just an army of ghosts, how can it be compared with Emperor Tianwu''s heroic army."


    "Hmph, the dead duck has a tough mouth, then I won''t talk nonsense with you, take down the city against the water first, so that you can open your eyes." Kaiyuan the Great gave an order.


    Woohoo!


    In the ghost army, there was a strong wind, and a horn sounded.


    When the people at the gate of the city saw this, they avoided it, and did not dare to confront them at all.


    The ghost army drove straight in and rushed directly into the city, and there was a sound of exclamation and killing in the city.


    Yan Tianyun was shocked when he saw this scene, and became angry: "Resist, why don''t you resist? You are warriors, not weaker than the ghost army, but you have retreated three times, you only know how to avoid."


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "The emperor is really a good trick. If they launched an army of ghosts and attacked Against the Water City at first, it would definitely be a fierce battle."


    "But it''s different now. The battle between the Great Emperor and the Qing Emperor was earth-shattering, shocking the people in Adverse Water City. When they see the ghost army again, they just resist instinctively, or some people don''t dare to resist at all, then they can easily Take the City Against the Water."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions were very exciting. I didn''t expect that there was such a big mystery.


    As expected of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, he fought in the south and north, with rich experience, and every move has great meaning.


    "Counterwater City is ours." Liu Ruyan said in surprise with her eyes shining.


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision and said, "The Great Emperor and Qing Emperor are fighting, we can''t be idle either. We will enter the city with the ghost army, soothe the city as soon as possible, and try to keep the chaos to a minimum."


    "Yes, we can''t be idle either." Liu Ruyan agreed, unable to hide his appreciation for Yu Mo.


    "Yan Tianling, you follow us into the city to comfort the city." Yu Mo said.


    "Yes." Yan Tianling dared to refuse, and quickly agreed.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianyun scolded: "Yan Tianling, you traitor, you must die."


    Yan Tianling''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, and said: "It has always been the case that the king and the bandit are defeated. You are not qualified to judge me. If you lose, you will only die!"


    puff!


    The sword light flashed, and the long sword pierced into Yan Tianyun''s chest.


    Yan Tianyun looked at the long sword on his chest in disbelief, Yan Tianling actually dared to kill him, and he died just like that.


    Others didn''t expect Yan Tianling to be so ruthless, caught off guard, and no one had time to stop him.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Yan Tianling and said in his heart that if he kills Yan Tianyun, he can save his status and life.


    A Yan family is needed to sit in the counterwater city, otherwise, chaos will occur.


    Without Yan Tianyun, he would be the most suitable candidate.


    "move."


    After Yan Tianling watched Yan Tianyun fall to the ground and closed her eyes, she couldn''t wait to urge.


    Yu Mo calmly jumped off the boat and said, "Let''s go!"


    Unwilling to be left behind, the others followed and ran towards the city.


    As for the battle on the river, it was left to Emperor Kaiyuan.


    Passing through the city gate, I saw that in the darkness, there were several fires in the city against the water. It was the chaos caused by those who sneaked into the city before, and it really restrained the troops in the city, making it impossible for them to rush to help Yan Tianyun.


    The ghost army has already rushed to the center of the city. Wherever they pass, there are small groups of resistance strength, but they are not their opponents.


    The ghost army is like a rainbow, as if entering a no-man''s land, driving straight in.


    They followed behind, but it was very relaxed, and the people in the city did not dare to step forward to stop them when they saw them.


    In the center of the city, a huge building stands here, like a giant beast crawling in the dark.


    This is the inner city of the Yan family. Although they broke through the outer city, the ghost army was blocked from the inner city wall.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A rain of swords poured down from the city wall, and many ghosts fell to the ground with arrows and disappeared.


    The ghost army is not immortal, and the attacks of this group of warriors can also hurt them.


    "Yan Tianling, it''s your turn." Yu Mo said.


    Yan Tianling trembled through the ghost army and walked towards the gate of the inner city.


    "stop!"


    Yan Tianling shouted at the city wall.


    "It''s the second master!"


    "The second master is back."


    There were several exclamations on the city wall, and the arrow rain stopped.


    "Second Master, why are you with this army of ghosts?" Suddenly, one person asked, clearly seeing the clue.


    "Yeah, the second head of the family, what''s going on? Where''s the head of the family? Didn''t he go out of town to see you? Why didn''t he come back?"


    Yan Tianling took a deep breath, regained her calm and calm aura, and said solemnly, "Open the city gate first, and I''ll tell you later."


    "no!"


    Suddenly, a person appeared on the tower and shouted.


    Yan Tianling''s pupils shrank, she saw the person clearly, and said, "Yan Fei, I''m your second uncle, why don''t you open the door?"


    Yan Fei is the son of Yan Tianyun, he snorted coldly and said, "Second Uncle, at this juncture, you should explain the ins and outs first, and then I will consider whether to open the city or not."

 Chapter 1518： hidden murder

    The two sides were deadlocked, and the city gate was filled with the elites of the Yan family, and each iron bow was drawn into a full moon, aiming at the ghost army under the city.


    "How to do?"


    Liu Ruyan asked.


    Yan Tianling''s eyes were like water, and she said gloomily, "I didn''t expect Yan Fei to be so alert that he wouldn''t open the city gate for us."


    The city wall is so high that even the ghost army can''t get over it.


    Yu Mo guessed based on his own strength, and saw that the arrow cluster that shone with cold light, if he rushed forward rashly, he might not be able to completely resist the overwhelming rain of arrows.


    The people on the city wall are not ordinary people, but the elites of the Yan family. Even if Yu Mo is a cultivator, he will never underestimate him and take risks.


    "Emperor Yan, if you forcefully break in, can you be sure to rush in?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    With a solemn expression, Emperor Yan said, "The warriors in this world are more powerful than I imagined, and their lethality is also greater, but if you want to break through, you may not have a chance of success."


    This is the confidence of being a Demon Emperor.


    Gu Ziqing nodded secretly, expressing his understanding, but he did not order Emperor Yan to do so.


    This is the battle of the Tianwu world, and she will not let her subordinates take risks, even if this person is Emperor Yan.


    "Yan Tianling, don''t complain so much, think about how to break the city first. This is the top priority. Otherwise, when the elites of the Yan family accumulate more and more, maybe we will be surrounded, and it will be a big trouble."


    Liu Ruyan urged.


    Yan Tianling took a deep breath and said, "I know, I must have broken this inner city."


    He walked to the gate of the inner city without fear, looked up at Yan Fei, and said loudly, "Yan Fei, if you want to know the ins and outs, then let me enter the city alone, and I will tell you personally. As long as you know, the misunderstanding will disappear naturally. "


    "You entered the city alone? Is that really the case?" Yan Fei asked eagerly.


    "Of course, I entered the city alone. I''ll tell you in detail the cause and effect." Yan Tianling vowed and stopped at the gate of the city.


    As long as the arrows rained, Yan Tianling was bound to turn into a hedgehog.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Fei couldn''t help but be moved, his expression changed, and the others also whispered, as if they believed Yan Tianling''s words.


    "What is he doing? Once he hides in the city, what if he turns his gun on us?" Phoenix asked worriedly.


    Others raised their brows, obviously also having this concern.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice: "Yan Tianling is a person who knows the current affairs. Now that Emperor Qing is at the end of the game, the outcome is already determined, and he will not risk his own life. So, don''t worry about his betrayal for the time being."


    Liu Ruyan asked suspiciously, "Do you really believe him?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "I don''t believe in him, but I think he will seize every opportunity to survive. If he joins forces with Yan Fei, then he will have a dead end, and naturally he will not choose this path. Besides, Yan Tianyun died because of him. In his hands, he can''t betray at all."


    "Okay, then we''ll wait and see."


    Crunch!


    A slit was opened at the gate of the city, and the rain of arrows on the city tower was facing the army of ghosts. Once they acted rashly, they would launch the rain of arrows, and they would never be given a chance to take advantage.


    boom!


    There was a loud slamming of the door behind him.


    Yan Tianling''s expression didn''t change, he looked up the tower subconsciously, and saw Yan Fei walking down from the tower, and some of Yan Fei''s entourage raised their heads, looked at Yan Tianling, and hurried again. Avoiding, seems unwilling to be discovered by others.


    Yan Fei was aggressive, walking with wind, and asked with a bad face: "Second uncle, I heard that you betrayed the Yan family and took refuge in the enemy."


    Yan Tianling said loudly: "Nonsense, who is talking nonsense? I am the second head of the Yan family, how could I betray the Yan family? It''s just nonsense."


    Yan Fei looked up and down at Yan Tianling and said, "But why don''t I believe you?"


    "Hehe, it seems that there is a misunderstanding between us. Why don''t you stand back? I will discuss with you carefully. There are many secrets here, and it is not appropriate for too many people to know about it." Yan Tianling suggested.


    Yan Fei''s eyes flashed, and he glanced left and right. Almost all of them were his subordinates, and they were his confidants. There were many people, so he was not afraid of Yan Tianling.


    "Haha, since you made this suggestion, how can I refuse it?" Yan Fei pondered in his heart: "I was worried that I couldn''t find a chance, so I started to kill you first, but I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to give such a reason. . As long as I get rid of you and make up a high-sounding reason, then other people can''t have any gossip. "


    "There''s no need to push back. I can''t trust the second uncle. Besides, the second uncle is higher than me, so I should bring a few confidants to protect myself, so I shouldn''t have any problem, right?" Yan Fei said in a high-sounding voice.


    Yan Tianling pondered: "Please."


    "Haha, then let''s go inside and talk in detail." Yan Fei pointed to a house under the castle tower and said.


    "No problem." Yan Tianling readily agreed, not seeming to see through Yan Fei''s murderous intentions.


    Yan Tianling and Yan Fei entered the house one after another, and more than a dozen of Yan Fei''s confidants also entered openly, but Yan Tianling did not stop him.


    boom!


    The door was closed, isolating the outside world, and more than a dozen people immediately surrounded Yan Tianling.


    Yan Tianling was unmoved and asked, "Why do you want to mobilize people like this?"


    "Second uncle, you have a lotus tongue, do you think I will believe you? You have already betrayed the Yan family, the evidence is solid, I will clear the door now." Yan Fei''s expression changed suddenly, and he said sharply.


    Yan Tianling said lightly, "You actually changed your mind, so what evidence do you have?"


    "If I kill you, there will naturally be evidence." Yan Fei said murderously.


    "You really want to kill me." Yan Tianling said in surprise.


    "Hehe, it''s too late now that you know, here are all my confidants, you can''t fly with your wings. On weekdays, you are yin and yang against my father, and you covet the position of the Yan family''s patriarch, do you think I don''t know?"


    Yan Fei chatted endlessly and said loudly, "That''s my throne, it''s not your turn to meddle at all, I''ll kill you this time, once and for all, haha, you''ve exhausted your organization, I didn''t expect this."


    Yan Fei laughed wildly, as if he was winning.


    Yan Tianling was not afraid, but an intriguing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said, "You are really a little clever, and you even thought of using this method to deal with me. Actually, you guessed it right, I really betrayed the Yan family. "


    "what?"


    Yan Fei was taken aback, as if he did not expect that he would admit it, he was overjoyed immediately.


    "But so what? What can you do to me? You are the one who dies, I am the one who survives, and the winner is the one who survives." Yan Tianling said meaningfully.


    Yan Fei frowned and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "You''ll know right away." Yan Tianling smiled mysteriously.


    Puff puff!


    Suddenly, blood splattered, and a long sword pierced Yan Fei''s chest directly from behind.


    At the same time, the cold light flickered, and several people fell to the ground with a slender bloodstain on their necks.

 Chapter 1519： change owner

    Yan Fei looked at his chest in disbelief, turned his head with difficulty, and saw a familiar face, one of his confidants.


    "You, you!" Yan Fei opened his mouth with difficulty, but couldn''t utter a complete sentence, his eyes were full of horror and hatred.


    Yan Tianling smiled and said, "Yan Fei, do you think that as the second head of the family, do you really ignore the affairs of the Yan family? I don''t know about your thoughts? Haha, it''s a pity that you are too stupid. You don''t even know that I have placed several people beside you, and you regard them as your confidants. If a fool like you doesn''t die, should I die? How can the Yan family fall into the hands of a fool like you? That''s true Forever."


    Yan Fei suddenly realized that he was the turtle in the urn, being played by Yan Tianling in the palm of his hand, and he naively thought he was the winner.


    Yan Fei glanced around and found that his confidants had fallen, and only three people were left standing among the corpses on the ground. There was no doubt that those few people were Yan Tianling''s confidants, not his confidants. .


    They even attacked without warning, using less to win more, to kill the killer, and his confidants had no chance to resist.


    Only then did he realize that he was caught in Yan Tianling''s trick, and he thought he could take the opportunity to kill Yan Tianling, but he didn''t expect Yan Tianling to push the boat and get rid of him directly.


    He lost terribly.


    boom!


    Yan Fei''s knees softened, and he knelt down directly on the ground with a look of despair on his face, and said unwillingly, "If you kill me, my father will not let you go."


    Yan Tianling smiled contemptuously and said, "Since you have pinned your hopes on your father, then I will send you to meet him, and ask him to see if there is a chance against me."


    Yan Fei''s eyes widened, he instantly understood what was going on, and said in horror, "My father, he..."


    "Haha, you guessed it right, then you can go see him."


    Yan Tianling''s toes raised a long sword on the ground, whistled away, and stabbed directly into Yan Fei''s body.


    Yan Fei screamed and fell to the ground, without breath.


    Yan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief. He dared to enter the city alone, but he saw the few confidants beside Yan Fei on the city tower.


    This time, he tried to win by risk, but the harvest was huge, and the inner city was broken.


    Yan Tianling winked at the three henchmen and said, "We can contact our people and act immediately to control the forces in the city. We must firmly hold the strength of the Yan family in our palms."


    "Yes!" The three took orders.


    Yan Tianling knew that only by holding the power of the Yan family in the palm of his hand, would he have greater weight and importance in the eyes of Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Therefore, he must race against time to complete all this before the ghost army enters the city.


    Fortunately, he has cultivated his own power long ago, and it should not be difficult to order at this moment.


    The three and Yan Tianling swaggered out of the door, and the soldiers outside looked at him and asked, "Where''s the young master?"


    "Yan Fei is too tired, let''s take a rest first, I will command this side for now." Yan Tianling said bluntly.


    "We want to see the young master." Someone wanted to break into the house.


    Yan Tianling''s face sank, and she said angrily, "Bold, who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous."


    The opponent stopped subconsciously.


    The three confidants hurriedly said: "Everyone, be safe, this is the order of the young master, we have witnessed it with our own eyes, can it still be fake?"


    Seeing how the three of them made an oath, the others looked at each other in disbelief, but in the end they chose to believe it, because, as we all know, these three were all Yan Fei''s confidants, how could it be false.


    "Okay, we believe it, there is a reason for the incident, please forgive me." Several people handed over to Yan Tianling.


    "If you don''t know, you''re not guilty. Go and do your work." Yan Tianling winked at the three confidants. They understood and left quickly.


    After a long time, several people hurried to see Yan Tianling and whispered to him, "Second Master, you''re done."


    Yan Tianling''s eyes lit up and she said happily, "Well done. Open the city gate."


    Crunch!


    The inner city gate slowly opened, and Yu Mo''s group''s eyes immediately focused on the city gate, looking at Yan Tianling at the city gate, he was looking at them with a smile.


    "Everyone, come with me into the city." Yan Tianling said.


    Yu Mo praised: "Second master is really a good way to win the inner city so quickly."


    "Hehe, this is all due to the blessing of the Great Emperor. Without him to frighten the city, how could I have succeeded so easily." Yan Tianling said modestly.


    Yan Tianling glanced at the army of ghosts and said to Liu Ruyan, "Manager Liu, the inner city is completely different from the outside. There are elites in the Yan family. If the army of ghosts enters the inner city, it will inevitably cause riots and attract unnecessary Trouble, I suggest that they be stationed outside the inner city, and you can follow me into the city."


    Liu Ruyan raised her eyebrows and said, "Yan Tianling, what do you mean?"


    "I''m thinking of the overall situation. I managed to win the inner city and stabilize the Yan family. If the ghost army enters the city, all previous efforts will be lost and the battle will start again." Yan Tianling retorted.


    Liu Ruyan frowned and looked at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and said, "Treasurer Liu doesn''t need to worry too much. The second master is someone who knows the current affairs. The outcome is now determined, and he won''t do stupid things."


    The corner of Yan Tianling''s mouth twitched, thinking that Yu Mo really saw through him.


    "Okay, let''s go to the city." Liu Ruyan compromised.


    A group of people entered the city, and the city has returned to calm, but there are more teams of elite soldiers on both sides of the street, staring at them.


    They were daring and talented. Although they were being stared at, they seemed to be doing nothing, but looked at each other curiously.


    Seeing that there was no change in them, Liu Ruyan was relieved. Now that he has won the inner city, he can truly win the reverse water city. From then on, he can start the counter-offensive from the reverse water city.


    Outside the city, huge waves from the river raged on both sides, affecting countless people.


    The gate of the city was a mess, and there was no place for anyone to stand. There was only a group of people standing on the city tower, looking at the two people on the river in shock.


    Qingdi had a few more holes in his clothes, his face was pale, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    He originally made up his mind to leave this place, and then report everything he encountered in Adverse Water City to Emperor Tianwu, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to leave but couldn''t.


    Emperor Kaiyuan became more and more brave in battle, and suppressed Qingdi so severely that he couldn''t afford to turn over any waves.


    Qingdi was so anxious that he knew that if he didn''t leave, he really couldn''t leave.


    He glanced at the city against the water, the city had settled down, he saw the ghost army just now, but the city was quiet so quickly, which means that the ghost army had controlled the situation.


    "The huge Adverse Water City has changed hands like this." Qing Di was both annoyed and horrified.

 Chapter 1520： Qingdi is yours!

    Emperor Qing stopped paying attention to Adverse Water City, slashed out a sword like lightning, and then, with a flash, he stepped on the waves, trying to escape from Adverse Water City.


    Emperor Kaiyuan sneered: "If you come, don''t try to escape!"


    Whoa!


    The spear trembled, and a tornado stirred up between heaven and earth, chasing after Qingdi from all directions.


    The river water was swept into the air by the tornado and turned into a shocking water column, like a fence, forming a cage, trapping the Qing Emperor firmly.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan descended from the sky, holding a spear in his hand, carrying the might of Wan Jun, banging and hitting the Qing Emperor directly.


    The long sword in Qingdi''s hand fell to the ground, and with a thud, he fell directly into the river.


    Emperor Kaiyuan took advantage of the victory to pursue and rushed into the river. Immediately, the river spread in all directions and turned into a vacuum.


    Qingdi had nothing to hide, and the sword flew out again, and he could only cross his hands to resist the gun.


    boom!


    With a blow with both palms, he clamped the head of the gun. However, the surging force rushed towards him, and he couldn''t stabilize at all, and retreated quickly.


    The huge waves under his feet separated to both sides, and he flew to the shore among the huge waves of white flowers and landed at the gate of Adverse Water City.


    The spear offensive continued unabated, his feet had already sunk into the ground, and only a loud bang was heard, and a crack spread out from under his feet, until the city wall stopped at its roots.


    puff!


    Qingdi''s face turned red, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath instantly wilted.


    With his hands loose, the long spear slammed into his chest, he flew up from the mud, accompanied by the sky of mud, hit the city wall, and was embarrassed.


    When the people on the tower saw this scene, their hearts seemed to jump out of their throats.


    That is Qingdi.


    An existence that is elusive and unattainable has been defeated so cleanly, it is a complete defeat.


    Immediately, they looked at Kaiyuan Emperor with awe and fear in their eyes.


    Although many people still don''t know who the Great Emperor Kaiyuan is, but seeing this scene does not prevent them from knowing the invincible power of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan.


    The Kaiyuan Emperor was quick-witted, chasing in front of the Qing Emperor, and with a finger, a magical force did not enter the Qing Emperor''s body.


    Qingdi snorted, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed: "What have you done to me?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan smiled lightly: "Just to make you honest."


    Qingdi tried to resist, but when he exercised his power, he found that he couldn''t raise his energy at all, his internal power was not functioning smoothly, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    Qingdi''s face was ashen, and all of his skills were imprisoned.


    He slid down from the city wall, and there was a huge human-shaped pit on the city wall. You can imagine the power of the shot just now.


    When Emperor Kaiyuan mentioned Qing Emperor, Qing Emperor could not resist at all, so he could only let him keep it and swagger into the city.


    The city against the water has been controlled by the ghost army, especially in the outer city, and the elite of the Yan family hit the inner city and fell under the control of Yan Tianling.


    In front of the city lord''s mansion, Yu Mo and his party, and Yan Tianling led his confidant, waiting here.


    As for the outcome of the battle outside the city, they already knew that the Great Emperor Kaiyuan was bringing Emperor Qing to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yan Tianling felt fortunate in her heart that she was smart and chose the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    Seeing that Emperor Kaiyuan came with Emperor Qing, Yan Tianling was very excited, respectful, and shouted loudly: "Congratulations to Emperor Kai for his victory and defeating Emperor Qing."


    The Kaiyuan Emperor had a shallow smile on his face. This was just the first test of the bull''s knife, and it was not a big victory.


    But to Emperor Qing, this was definitely a great shame. His face was ashen, and his eyes looked at Yan Tianling as if he could spit fire.


    "Yan Tianling, you actually betrayed Emperor Tianwu, you will die miserably." Emperor Qing said through gritted teeth.


    Yan Tianling glanced at Emperor Qing, then hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him, and summoned up his courage to say: "The Emperor Qing said this is bad, this land was originally the territory of Kaiyuan Kingdom, I just abandoned the darkness and turned to the light. That''s it."


    Emperor Kaiyuan couldn''t hide his appreciation and praised: "Haha, Yan Tianling is right, this is called abandoning the darkness and throwing light. Qingdi, you took it away from me back then, and now I want to take it back little by little, that''s what it is. It belongs to me, not Emperor Tianwu."


    Qingdi gritted his teeth, and for a while, he didn''t know how to refute.


    After a long while, he said: "But you are not the opponents of Emperor Tianwu at all. Do you think that you have won a city against the water? Haha, how naive, this is the beginning of your nightmare, and then, your fate will be It will be miserable, miserable."


    "Alarmist, believe it or not, I will kill you now." Kaiyuan the Great raised his hand and was furious.


    A hint of fear flashed in Emperor Qing''s eyes, he raised his head and said, "Kill it, Emperor Tianwu will avenge me."


    Emperor Qing knew very well that Yan Tianling could do multiple-choice questions and surrender to Emperor Kaiyuan, but he absolutely could not. His identity was too special, and he was the true confidant of Emperor Tianwu, and he had no chance of betrayal.


    In this case, he simply did not beg for mercy, but instead confronted Kaiyuan the Great with iron bones.


    "I don''t know about life and death." Kaiyuan Emperor did have the idea of ??making Emperor Qing surrender. After all, as long as Emperor Qing surrendered, it would definitely hit Emperor Tianwu''s aura, which had a huge effect on boosting the momentum of his subordinates.


    Unexpectedly, if the Qingdi does not enter the oil and salt, it is impossible to surrender, so the only way to kill him is to kill him.


    He was about to make a move, but Yu Mo''s eyes were quick, and he shouted: "Great Emperor, keep someone here, don''t kill him first, I still have a lot of questions to ask him."


    Emperor Kaiyuan looked at Yu Mo, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, he''s useless anyway, so I''ll leave it to you."


    Emperor Qing was imprisoned, and there was not much threat at all. Emperor Kaiyuan was also happy to push the boat along the water and give Yu Mo a favor.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianling hurriedly said: "Great Emperor, Emperor Qing is too dangerous. Once he has the opportunity to escape, it will not be worth the loss. I suggest killing him. This is a great blow to Emperor Tianwu."


    Um?


    Yu Mo frowned, Yan Tianling dared to harm him.


    Yan Tianling looked at Yu Mo''s eyes, and his heart suddenly burst, but thinking that he now has the elite of the Yan family, and the value is completely different from before, he straightened his back and looked at Yu Mo without fear.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth lifted, and an intriguing smile evoked. He had already seen Yan Tianling''s careful thinking. Did he really think that he could compete with him if he had achieved a little?


    He looked at Kaiyuan Emperor calmly and reiterated: "Great Emperor, Qing Emperor is useful to me."


    Yan Tianling''s mouth twitched, looking nervously at Kaiyuan Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan looked at Yu Mo, then at Yan Tianling, nodded and said, "I have already said that Emperor Qing will be handed over to you, and I will tell you, Emperor Qing is yours, Yu Mo."


    Yu Mo nodded in satisfaction.


    Qingdi looked indignant, he was not a cargo, and he was kicked around.


    What surprised him even more was Yu Mo. He didn''t even know when this number one person appeared in the Tianwu world, and he dared to ask for someone directly from the Great Emperor Kaiyuan.

 Chapter 1521： Daydream

    Seeing Emperor Qing looking at himself, Yu Mo showed him a meaningful smile and said, "Emperor Qing, we still have a lot to talk about."


    Qingdi suddenly felt an ominous feeling in his heart, and asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Yu Mo didn''t want to ask in public, so he held Qing Emperor directly, said goodbye to Kaiyuan Emperor, and went back to his room.


    Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang knew what Yu Mo was thinking, and quickly followed.


    The Qing Emperor is related to the changes in the human world. It is precisely because the Qing Emperor suppressed the ice dragon and changed the dragon veins in the human world that the practitioners in the human world will fail miserably, and the human world will become a world of warriors.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan looked curiously at the backs of the few people leaving, and Yan Tianling fanned the flames and said: "Great Emperor, these people are not from the Tianwu world, their hearts must be different, and they have to be guarded."


    The Kaiyuan Emperor remained silent.


    However, Liu Ruyan''s eyebrows stood upright, and she said angrily, "Yan Tianling, you are so bold, you actually alienate the relationship between the Great Emperor and Yu Mo?"


    Yan Tianling raised her neck and argued with reason, saying: "The Great Emperor Mingjian, I have a sincere heart, all of which are for the Emperor''s consideration. Emperor Qing is very important under Emperor Tianwu, Yu Mo took the Emperor Qing, why? Intentionally, we don¡¯t know anything, what if he uses Qingdi to make a fuss? Knowing the person, knowing the face, but not the heart, Manager Liu, you haven¡¯t heard this sentence, have you?¡±


    "You!" Liu Ruyan glared at Yan Tianling angrily.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan waved his hand and said: "Enough, I have my own judgment. I regained my freedom because of Yu Mo. He has a great favor to me. How can I doubt him. This kind of words will not be mentioned in the future."


    Yan Tianling took a deep look at Emperor Kaiyuan and bowed: "Yes, this subordinate knows."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan walked to the City Lord''s Mansion and said, "It is our top priority to stabilize the city against the water. Let''s discuss a countermeasure with me."


    "Yes!" Yan Tianling quickly followed.


    Liu Ruyan was helpless, glanced at the direction where Yu Mo left, turned and returned to the city lord''s mansion.


    Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang stared at Qingdi opposite, Qingdi pretended to be calm, but his heart was a little nervous, because the eyes of these three people were too strange for him to understand.


    As for Emperor Yan, it has already been disbursed.


    Their conversation was about the secrets of the world, and of course they couldn''t be known to Emperor Yan.


    "What do you think of me like this? I tell you, no matter what you want from me, you will not get it." Qingdi said firmly.


    "Haha." Yu Mo chuckled and asked, "I know an old friend of yours."


    "An old friend? Who?" Emperor Qing asked suspiciously.


    "Knife God."


    "He?" Emperor Qing was taken aback and said, "The God of Swords has an extraordinary status. It is impossible for ordinary people to know him. How can you know him?"


    "Knife God is still very interesting. At first, his mouth was very hard, but in the end, he was aware of current affairs and surrendered to me." Yu Mo said lightly.


    But this sentence was like a thunderbolt, which made Emperor Qing stunned and looked at Yu Mo absentmindedly.


    "The God of Swords has gone to the world, and, it is said that he betrayed Emperor Tianwu, are you from the world?" Emperor Qing exclaimed.


    Yu Mo was surprised, frowned and asked, "You know so much, who told you?"


    The world is isolated from the news of the Tianwu world, who would tell him this news?


    There is only one possibility.


    Lingshan Mountain Lord.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he remembered a piece of information about Chang Hengshan. There was something strange in Chang Hengshan, and Yu Mo judged that Fengdu City Lord and Tianwu Realm were in contact and colluded together.


    It turned out to be just speculation, but now it has been confirmed.


    The Mountain Master must have contacted the Tianwu Realm with the help of the Fengdu City Master and passed the news to the Tianwu Realm.


    Qingdi snorted coldly and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You don''t need to tell me, because, as I already guessed, it was the master of Lingshan who informed him, and he can really toss."


    Qing Di''s expression tightened, but Yu Mo didn''t expect that he had guessed it.


    Immediately, he dared not to underestimate Yu Mo, and asked, "I see, you are the Yu Mo in the world, I didn''t expect you to be so young at such a young age, and it would be so simple to make the God of Sword surrender to you, what are you right? What did he use?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Do you want to meet?"


    Qingdi''s eyes suddenly burst, and he said stubbornly: "No matter what means you have, it is useful to the God of Swords, but it is useless to me."


    "Hehe, don''t be so full of words." Yu Mo said with a wicked smile: "Actually, I wanted to ask you a few questions, and then kill you to avoid future troubles. But you said that, I suddenly changed my mind. ."


    "What are you doing?" Qingdi asked in panic.


    "Aren''t you and the God of Swords old friends? Why don''t you go and be with him?"


    Emperor Qing looked at Yu Mo in disbelief and said, "What the **** are you doing?"


    "Take you to the world and be with the God of Swords." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing, not only was Qingdi shocked, even Fenghuang and Gu Ziqing looked at him in disbelief.


    "What are you doing? Qingdi is not an ordinary person, you are playing with fire." Phoenix warned in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing also warned: "The Qing Emperor is very dangerous."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Of course I know that he is very dangerous, isn''t the God of Swords dangerous? He didn''t surrender to me in the end."


    After the God of Swords surrendered to him, he taught the Heavenly Sword Technique to the disciples of the Santian Sect, which was a great blessing for the Santian Sect.


    The strength of the Cangtian Sect soared.


    Now there is Qingdi, he is proficient in the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword, and the Cangzang already has this all-encompassing swordsmanship in the Cangtian sect. .


    In addition, maybe Yu Mo can benefit a lot after studying the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword, which will also be of great benefit to his kendo.


    Seeing that Yu Mo had made up his mind, Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang knew that there was no need to persuade him, so they could only give up angrily.


    On the contrary, Emperor Qing''s face was extremely exciting, and Yu Mo''s words confirmed his guess, this kid actually wanted him to surrender.


    It''s just a pipe dream.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Of course, this was a great shame for Emperor Qing, he blushed, stared at Yu Mo with murderous eyes, and said hysterically, "Yu Mo, as long as I get out of trouble one day, I will cut you into eight pieces. Get rid of the hatred in my heart."


    Yu Mo didn''t care, he laughed loudly: "It seems that your hope is going to fail."


    "Humph!"


    Qingdi snorted coldly, not believing that, as long as he didn''t die, one day he would be able to realize this wish.


    "Qingdi, let''s get back to business and tell you what you did back then." Yu Mo said after turning around.


    "I don''t understand what you said." Qingdi pretended to be confused.


    "It seems that I want to remind you that you suppress the ice dragon, extract its dragon energy, and then transform another dragon vein, so as to suppress the original dragon vein in the world, improve the martial artist''s luck to the extreme, and truly complete the Great Dao battle."


    Yu Mo eloquently said: "In this way, it will help the Tianwu world to absorb the luck of the world, thereby consolidating the luck of the Tianwu world, so that the warriors of the Tianwu world will last forever, am I right?"

 Chapter 1522： Do the same

    After Yu Mo finished speaking, Emperor Qing was shocked and stared blankly at Yu Mo as if he had seen a ghost.


    After a long while, he cried out: "How do you know this?"


    About the ice dragon and the dragon veins, it is an absolute secret, even the God of Swords only knows about it, but Yu Mo said it in a low-key manner.


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor Qing with a smile and said, "Because, I have seen the ice dragon and talked to it for a long time, and then I know what you have done."


    "So that''s the case." Qing Di was stunned.


    "Not only that, I also destroyed your dragon veins, and I took out the dragon rock." Yu Mo said again, like a heavy blow, hitting Qingdi hard.


    Qingdi screamed: "Impossible, according to my estimation, the dragon veins have been formed, and it is about to be completed. Is it that you said that it can be destroyed by destruction?"


    In order to completely attack Qingdi''s aura, Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, spread out his palm, a flash of light, and Long Panshi appeared in his palm.


    Immediately, Qingdi''s eyes straightened, he stared at Long Panshi intently, and stretched out his hand tremblingly.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop it, and let his hand touch the dragon rock.


    "Now you know I didn''t lie to you, right?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    Qing Di''s face was already very exciting, too complicated to describe in words.


    "How did you do it? With your strength, how could you do all this?" After a long while, the Qing Emperor asked incredulously.


    "You can create a new dragon vein, why can''t I destroy this dragon vein?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Can you be compared with me?" Qingdi blurted out and asked proudly.


    "Facts speak louder than words, don''t you think this is too ridiculous?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    Qing Di opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "It seems that we really underestimated the power of the human world, and also underestimated your power. I have always been suspicious of the rebellion of the sword god, but now it seems that it is indeed true." Qingdi was filled with emotion.


    "Haha, since the Sword God has surrendered to me, why don''t you do the same, be a pair of brothers and brothers?" Yu Mo urged.


    "Humph!" Qingdi snorted coldly, raised his eyebrows, and said disdainfully, "Dreaming, don''t waste your energy."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "One day you will change your mind. My patience is very good."


    "Now let''s talk about what you did when you went to the world, right?" Yu Mo said, "And the black-robed ancestor, he was also sent to the world by you back then, right?"


    Qingdi''s eyes changed, and he simply admitted generously: "You are right, we accidentally discovered the human world, and the human world is very similar to the Tianwu world. In order to consolidate the luck of the warriors in the Tianwu world, we thought of a way. Attack the practitioners in the world."


    "But at that time, the practitioners in the world were still very powerful, and they could only outsmart them, not attack them. Therefore, we tried every means to provoke conflicts within the practitioners, and let the demons and the right path fight."


    "The two of them are dead enemies. After our provocation, hehe, the practitioners suffered serious internal friction, and the masters were killed and injured. This created the possibility for our next plan."


    Qingdi sneered smugly while speaking, as if to deliberately stimulate Yu Mo.


    Originally, he didn''t want to tell these past events, but Yu Mo actually knew a lot of inside information, so there was nothing to hide.


    Anyway, sooner or later he will know, or guess.


    "Yu Mo, you cultivators are so stupid, you are completely caught in our plan, but you don''t know it. The cultivators have become like dogs who lost their families, and I left the black robe in the world to specifically hunt down your cultivators, so as to ensure the cultivation. It''s hard for anyone to have a chance to make a comeback."


    Qingdi said proudly.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, his heart stunned.


    It turned out that the war between the demons and the righteous path was also fanned by the Tianwu world and completely detonated.


    This is to consume the masters of the cultivators, it is really a seamless plan.


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing and said, "The demons and the righteous path are both members of the cultivators. Because of the difference in concept, the enemy has taken advantage of it in vain. It seems that we have to completely change this. Your original idea was right. of."


    Gu Ziqing always wanted to change the cultivation methods of the demons, so as to completely change the image of the demons in the eyes of the world, and take off the hats on their heads.


    Didn''t expect it to have such a big effect.


    Gu Ziqing also sighed with emotion: "After I go back, I will speed up this matter, so that the demons can truly abandon their previous hatred with the righteous path and truly reconcile."


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Emperor Qing laughed: "It''s ridiculous, as far as I know, the contradiction between the demons and the righteous path has been around for a long time, so we can provoke success, where can you reconcile with just a few words? You? Who do you think you are?"


    Yu Mo smiled narrowly and said, "If you knew her identity, you wouldn''t have this doubt."


    "No matter what her status is, she can''t do this." Qingdi said with a pouting oath.


    "That''s too bad!" Yu Mo retorted: "I tell you, she is the leader of the demon clan. Among the demon clan, every word of the demon clan obeys her orders. Do you think she can succeed?"


    "what?"


    Qingdi paled in horror and looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief, never dreaming that she would be the leader of the Demon Race.


    Of course he knew the weight of the Demon Clan leader, and he retorted unwillingly: "What about the Demon Clan leader? He can''t influence the thoughts of everyone in the Demon Clan."


    "That was in the past, now is not what it used to be. Today''s demons are very different from before. Ziqing can decide the thoughts of all the demons alone." Yu Mo retorted.


    The demons fled overseas and experienced countless hardships, and now they have a new leader.


    Moreover, she is also the saintess of the demon world, no matter her status or status, she is completely convinced by the demons.


    So, she really can do it.


    The corner of Qingdi''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly realized that Yu Mo''s words were not without reason.


    "Qingdi, I might as well tell you that what you did to the human world back then caused a turmoil in the human world, and now I will do the same and return it all to you in the Tianwu world." Yu Mo said directly.


    Qingdi''s eyelids jumped, and he suddenly realized: "You mean Kaiyuan Emperor? No wonder you colluded with him, it turned out to be the idea."


    "Hehe, I just coincided with the meeting. With the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, the Tianwu world will be in chaos. How can you deal with my world?"


    "Furthermore, the fate of the world will undergo earth-shaking changes. If you arbitrarily absorb the fate of the world, it will be greatly detrimental to you."


    "Because, the battle of the Great Dao in the world is not the only one that the martial artist is thriving, the luck of the practitioner is soaring. If you absorb it, it will help the practitioner''s luck in the world of martial arts. Am I right?"


    Qingdi fell into deep shock, and several people watched him collapse and were greatly relieved.


    Suddenly, Emperor Qing suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed with light, his face was radiant, and he said with a grin: "Impossible! You can never succeed! Because, you offended another enemy that you can''t afford to provoke, hahaha!"

 Chapter 1523： old enemy

    As soon as these words came out, Yu Mo and the others were startled. Yu Mo asked curiously, "Did you mean the city lord of Fengdu?"


    Fengdu City Lord and Tianwu Realm colluded together, Qingdi said that it is possible that he was referring to him.


    Qingdi sneered: "I don''t know Fengdu City Lord, but you have another enemy, but you don''t know it at all. Haha, you don''t know how you will die in the future."


    Several people became more and more puzzled. Since it was not the city lord of Fengdu, who would it be?


    Isn''t that what their enemies are?


    Emperor Qing turned his eyes and landed on Phoenix, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you belong to the Phoenix family, right?"


    Phoenix showed a look of surprise. I don''t know why he mentioned her. He nodded and said, "So what?"


    "Your status in the Phoenix clan is not ordinary." Qingdi said meaningfully.


    A vigilant look appeared in Phoenix''s eyes, and he asked, "What do you mean?"


    Except for Yu Mo, no one else knew about her identity in the Phoenix clan, but Qing Emperor seemed to know a lot.


    She had to be surprised.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, do you think that with her help, your strength has risen to a new level? I don''t know that because she has provoked an enemy that you can''t afford to provoked, you are dying, and you don''t even know it. I am merciful. , give you a reminder." Qing Di smiled smugly.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix looked at each other and finally understood, and suddenly realized, Yu Mo asked, "You mean that the enemy is from the Phoenix family?"


    Qingdi smiled without saying a word, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    "It''s Emperor Huang!" Yu Mo said.


    Phoenix nodded, she looked at Emperor Qing viciously, and said, "I didn''t expect you to still have contact with him? You told her my news, right?"


    Emperor Qing nodded: "Exactly, borrowing a knife to kill, this is a good plan, why don''t we do it?"


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo guiltily, she knew how powerful the Emperor Huang was, and once she learned that she was still alive, she would definitely pursue and kill her at all costs.


    Yu Mo is equivalent to being implicated.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, and said indifferently: "Isn''t it just Emperor Huang? She doesn''t come to us, we have to go to her. You tipped off the news, but it saved us the trouble."


    Emperor Qing sneered and said, "It''s still hard to speak up. Do you think I won''t believe you? That''s Emperor Huang. How can you fight against her?


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "That''s just your wishful thinking. We have to chase back what the Emperor Huang took from the Phoenix. Since the Emperor Huang is here, we''ll be able to get it back."


    When Emperor Qing saw Yu Mo''s understatement, he made a vow, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Could it be that they really have something to rely on, and they are not afraid of Emperor Huang.


    But Yu Mo didn''t want to talk to him, so he escorted Emperor Qing out and handed it over to others.


    Only Yu Mo, Fenghuang and Gu Ziqing were left in the room.


    Yu Mo''s face turned gloomy in an instant, and he couldn''t hide his worry.


    Gu Ziqing knew him well, and hurriedly asked, "This Emperor Huang is difficult to deal with, isn''t it?"


    Yu Mo nodded, looked at the phoenix, and said, "The royal family is a divine beast, and its strength is no trivial matter. This Emperor Huang is the head of the phoenix clan, and its strength is not difficult to imagine."


    Gu Ziqing was awe-inspiring and persuaded with understanding: "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block, the water will cover, and we still have experts in the demon world. Even if the royal family comes, we can handle it."


    "Phoenix, Emperor Huang is your enemy, that is our common enemy, we will definitely defeat her." Gu Ziqing comforted.


    Fenghuang and Gu Ziqing didn''t have much friendship. Hearing what she said, he couldn''t help but feel surprised, his heart warmed, and he said, "Thank you."


    "We are all friends, and friends should help each other, shouldn''t they?" Gu Ziqing said with a smile.


    Fenghuang was extremely moved, nodded his head, and kept this friendship in his heart.


    "Emperor Huang is indeed very powerful. Although I haven''t seen her for many years, it is not difficult to imagine that her cultivation must have advanced by leaps and bounds. As for the extent to which it has reached, I can''t predict for a while." Phoenix said worriedly.


    Phoenix was imprisoned in the cursed land, and his skills did not rise but fell, and there was a world of difference from Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang and Phoenix are both geniuses in the Phoenix clan. As long as the time and place are right, their cultivation will definitely skyrocket.


    Qing Emperor is so full of confidence, then he must have some understanding of Huang Emperor''s strength, and it is not for nothing.


    "Listening to Emperor Qing, could it be that Emperor Huang has already come to Tianwu Realm?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "That''s not right, Emperor Huang didn''t comprehend the new laws of space, and her cultivation is so powerful, it''s impossible to easily travel through space and come to the Tianwu world."


    Yu Mo asked and answered his own questions, shaking his head to deny his thoughts.


    "I don''t know either." Phoenix said with a bitter face, "But we must always be careful next, which is always right."


    "Furthermore, once the Emperor Huang really came to the Tianwu world, our plan will inevitably be blocked. The Kaiyuan Emperor is too difficult to deal with a Tianwu Emperor, and if you add a Huang Emperor, then there is no chance of winning."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, but he didn''t want to lose his momentum, and encouraged: "Don''t worry, what if she doesn''t come? After all, not everyone can comprehend the new space laws."


    In the Tianwu world, in the night, a door of space opened quietly and appeared in a wilderness.


    A group of people passed through the gate of space and struttingly appeared above the wilderness. They were dressed gorgeously, with a vivid phoenix mark embroidered on the hem.


    This group of people are all women, with outstanding appearance, Yingyingyanyan, but compared with the one woman at the head, the other women are eclipsed.


    She seemed to have come out of a painting, with an aura of contempt for the world.


    The dark night could not hide the brilliance on her body.


    Her clothes are embroidered with a huge phoenix, as if there is light shining, showing a mysterious atmosphere.


    She stood with her head held high, looked at the wilderness ahead, and muttered to herself: "This is the Tianwu world, I have never been here before, the world outside is very exciting, we should have come out and walked around more."


    The women stood in awe without saying a word.


    "Let''s go," the woman said.


    I saw a flash of light in a woman''s hand, and a phoenix chariot appeared out of thin air. She flew on the phoenix chariot lightly, and the four women lifted the phoenix chariot and flew forward as if the wind was blowing from the soles of their feet.


    The other women were standing guard around, making a great deal of noise.


    A streak of golden light appeared wherever they passed, extending into the distance.


    They were galloping fast, and when the sky turned white, they stopped at the gate of a city.


    The city was built on the edge of a cliff, surrounded by a barren land and rugged rocks, only this city exudes vigorous vitality.

 Chapter 1524： Emperor Huang

    Chapter 1524 Huangdi


    Feng Nian stopped at the gate of Cheng Cheng, and with a creaking sound, the gate opened slowly, bang bang bang, and a burst of hurried footsteps came from the city gate.


    The group of women stared at the city gate with indifferent expressions.


    A neat and uniform team rushed out and lined up around the city gate. They were wearing thick armor, holding long spears, and long knives hanging around their waists. They were very mighty.


    call!


    A strong wind blew out from the city gate, and in the next second, a figure with well-developed limbs appeared in front of Feng Ran.


    This is actually an old man with a gray beard, but his muscles are strong, and it has a very visual impact, as if it contains a terrifying explosive force.


    The woman on the phoenix raised her eyes lightly, glanced at him lightly, and said, "Emperor Tianwu sent you to meet me?"


    "Exactly, I welcome the arrival of Emperor Huang and Feng Jia, and the city of Yunya is full of brilliance." The old man said loudly.


    This woman is the famous Huangdi.


    Emperor Huang asked with a straight face, "Then who are you?"


    "I am Tiezu under the throne of Emperor Tianwu." The old man replied.


    Tie Zu is one of the four great masters in the Tianwu world. He is as famous as the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, and his stunt is the Heavenly Palm.


    "Tie Zu?" Phoenix looked at him up and down, nodding slightly: "I remember, where is the person I''m looking for?"


    "Invite Emperor Huang to enter the city, and I will tell you in detail." Tie Zu invited.


    Emperor Huang pondered for a while, then nodded unsmilingly: "Lead the way."


    "Please."


    Tie Zu led the way, and Feng Ran accompanied him. As soon as he entered the city, he saw a very lively scene.


    The sound of ping-ping-pong-pong also came from all corners of the city, and Emperor Huang glanced around curiously.


    Tiezu explained: "Yunya City is the military center of the Tianwu world. There are only the army and no idlers, because this is the spirit of weapons, and all the weapons in the Tianwu world come from our Yunya City."


    In the words, it is difficult to hide the pride.


    The Emperor Huang was stunned, thoughtful, and said, "No wonder I traveled all the way and didn''t see anyone else. Yunya City chose to build here, probably because of the stones outside the city?"


    The strange rocks outside the city were rugged, and Emperor Huang felt a faint energy from the rocks, which must be the perfect ore raw material for refining.


    Tie Zu nodded: "Emperor Huang''s eyes are like torches, nothing can escape your eyes."


    Emperor Huang lacked interest and didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. He waited until he came to the city lord''s mansion and the host and guests were seated before the Emperor Huang spoke again.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    Tiezu had long been instructed by Emperor Tianwu and said, "The person you are looking for is not in the Tianwu world, but in other worlds."


    Emperor Huang''s face changed slightly, and a look of anger appeared immediately, and he said in a bad tone: "Are you kidding me? She is not in the Tianwu world, why did you invite me here?"


    A heavy aura came towards him, like a giant mountain pressing on Tie Zu.


    Tie Zu''s expression froze, he straightened his waist and fought against the Emperor Huang, sweat oozing out of his forehead involuntarily.


    "Emperor Huang calm down. Although she is not in Tianwu Realm, we know where she is. We just invited Emperor Huang to come to Tianwu Realm to discuss important matters."


    Tie Zu quickly explained.


    "To discuss important matters? I''m only interested in her, nothing else." Huangdi said coldly.


    "Huangdi listen to me first. We have admired the Huang family for a long time, and hope to take this opportunity to establish friendship and advance and retreat together." Tie Zu said.


    "Hmph, Emperor Tianwu didn''t come in person, he just asked you to come forward, and he also wanted to advance and retreat with me? Is this your attitude?" Emperor Huang asked jokingly.


    "Emperor Tianwu is in retreat, so he can''t see Emperor Huang, but he has authorized me to act as an agent, so it is the same for Emperor Huang to talk to me." Tie Zu insisted.


    "You tell me where she is first?" Huangdi asked.


    Tie Zu hesitated for a moment and said, "The world."


    "Human world?" Emperor Huang said in surprise, "She is still in the world?"


    Back then, after the Emperor Huang won the competition, he used a clever strategy to imprison the Phoenix and suppress it in the world.


    But this was done by the former Emperor Huang personally, and she didn''t know where the Phoenix was imprisoned in the world.


    The world is so big, where did she go to find it?


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In fact, she originally thought that Phoenix had already died in the cursed land for so many years, and even if he didn''t die, it would not pose a threat to her.


    Unexpectedly, Tianwu Realm told her that Phoenix had regained his freedom, which made her not dare to underestimate it.


    She must eradicate the roots and nip this hidden danger in its cradle.


    What was not done then must be done now.


    Tie Zu nodded: "Exactly, and she has a helper, a human named Yu Mo."


    "What a mere human being!" Huangdi said disdainfully.


    "You can''t say that. This Yu Mo is very cunning and powerful. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you will regret it in the future." Tie Zu has never seen Yu Mo, but it does not prevent the alarmist.


    Emperor Huang raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Is he really that powerful?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are they in the world, I''ll get rid of them." Huangdi said murderously.


    Tie Zu followed suit, just for this, and said, "If you go to the human world, someone will guide you. Please rest assured. This is the kindness expressed by me in the world of Tianwu, and I hope Emperor Huang will accept it."


    "I remember, if there is a need in the Tianwu world in the future, I will naturally help you." Huangdi agreed.


    "Thank you." Tie Zu''s goal was achieved.


    "Tie Zu, there is an urgent report!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded outside, and one person hurried in.


    Tie Zu''s face sank and said, "Didn''t you see that I have a distinguished guest?"


    The men were trembling and pale, and said, "But this matter is too important."


    "What''s up?"


    "Emperor Kaiyuan has returned."


    "What?" Tie Zu stood up suddenly, and it was difficult to keep calm.


    Emperor Huang looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t expect his reaction to be so big. Who was the Great Emperor Kaiyuan who made him make such a fuss.


    "Adverse Water City has fallen into the hands of Kaiyuan Emperor, and Kaiyuan Emperor also brought helpers. It is said that they are from the world."


    "world?"


    Emperor Huang and Tie Zu asked in unison.


    Tie Zu couldn''t help but be confused.


    Someone in the world has come to the Tianwu world? They didn''t know it at all, and the other party also hooked up with the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Now things are serious.


    Emperor Huang looked straight at Tie Zu and asked, "Why did people from the human world come to Tianwu Realm?"


    Tie Zu shook his head angrily.


    He was also really confused and didn''t know the specific situation at all.


    "Who is it?" Tie Zu asked.


    "I don''t know, but I have won the trust of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, and..." The subordinates hesitated.


    "And what?" Tie Zu frowned and asked, "Is there something I can''t finish in one breath?"


    He lowered his head and said with a bitter face: "The Qing Emperor has fallen into their hands."


    "what!"


    Tie Zu cried out: "Qingdi is so powerful, how could it fall into their hands?"


    Among the four masters in the Tianwu world, Emperor Qing is the strongest, and he even fell into the hands of Emperor Kaiyuan.


    For a while, Tie Zu could not accept this cruel reality.

 Chapter 1525： whoever stops me dies

    Tie Zu couldn''t believe it. He stared directly at his subordinates, as if he had learned more truth and details from his mouth.


    But with the hands down and the head down, there is simply nothing more to offer.


    call!


    Tie Zu let out a long sigh, his head drooping weakly.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, you are so powerful, Qing Emperor has so many years of cultivation, but he is not your opponent."


    Tiezu sighed in frustration.


    Emperor Huang didn''t care about Emperor Qing, she only cared about Phoenix, and hearing that there was someone from the world immediately aroused her interest.


    "I don''t know if the people from this world have anything to do with Phoenix?" Huangdi muttered to himself.


    Tie Zu''s eyes lit up, and he had a plan in his heart, saying, "Emperor Huang is right, there are only a handful of people in the world who can come to the Tianwu world, and there is even only one possibility, and that is someone related to Yu Mo. Yu Mo. He has a very close relationship with Phoenix, and it is possible that Phoenix also came to Tianwu Realm."


    Tie Zu was a smart man, and if he had anything to do with the Phoenix, it would arouse the interest of the Phoenix Emperor.


    Doesn''t the other party have Kaiyuan Emperor?


    Emperor Tianwu was practicing in seclusion, and Tiezu was worried that no one could take action. Now that Emperor Huang was there, it would be a free thug.


    How could he miss it in vain?


    When Emperor Huang heard the words, his almond eyes were wide open, and he really had a strong interest, and said, "Okay, if she comes to the Tianwu world, then I don''t have to go to the human world, which just saves my trouble."


    Emperor Huang''s journey through space is not as easy as it seems.


    She did not comprehend the new space law, but discovered an artifact left by the Phoenix God, this artifact could actually help her travel through space.


    But the divine weapon is not omnipotent, nor can it traverse space arbitrarily, but has a limited number of times.


    Once the number of times is exhausted, the artifact is useless.


    She would not use this artifact to traverse space at will unless she had to.


    This time, it was to get rid of Phoenix''s heartache, otherwise, she would not have come to the Tianwu Realm.


    Tie Zu was elated, but he didn''t show it. He nodded calmly and said, "Then I will send someone to take you to Adverse Water City."


    Tie Zu did not intend to go to Adverse Water City in person. After all, the dangers in Adverse Water City were unpredictable, and even Emperor Qing fell into the hands of the enemy.


    Even with the help of Emperor Huang, he would not be easily involved.


    This old fox is so smart.


    Emperor Huang glanced at Tie Zu lightly, taking a panoramic view of his careful thoughts, but he didn''t break it.


    Emperor Huang and his party came and went in a hurry. They left Yunya City and went straight to Against the Water City.


    Two days later, they came to the outside of Adverse Water City.


    Backwater City has returned to calm, and its popularity has gradually increased.


    Yan Tianling took over as the city lord and calmed down the city. As for Emperor Kaiyuan, he was not idle. He appeared and explained the history of the city against the water.


    Only then did the upper and lower waters of the city know that the city of the reverse water belonged to the Kaiyuan Kingdom back then, and now, when the monarch returns, they just return to his command.


    This was endorsed by Yan Tianling, and there was some doubts in the upper and lower waters of the city, but he gradually believed it.


    In addition, Kaiyuan the Great summoned practitioners to the world.


    Although the Tianwu world is the world of warriors, there are also some practitioners who are only brainwashed by Emperor Tianwu, or forced by the situation, to submit to Emperor Tianwu.


    However, the return of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan gave them a glimmer of hope, and many practitioners gathered from all directions to Adverse Water City.


    The phoenix chariot stopped fifty miles outside of the city, and then, Huang Di and his party put away the phoenix, and walked in the air, struttingly came to the outside of the city.


    During this period of time, there were many cultivators who came to Adverse Water City. Even if Emperor Huang and his party came, they did not attract much attention.


    They actually successfully entered the city, and then went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city, but seeing the heavily guarded City Lord''s Mansion, Emperor Huang did not rush in rashly.


    When they saw the strength in Adverse Water City, they did not completely defy them, but chose to investigate secretly for a while.


    Find out those guys in the world.


    Fortunately, there were people from Tiezu who inquired about the news in advance, and it didn''t take long for them to learn that those guys lived in an old house not far from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Emperor Huang stopped in front of the old mansion and said with a twitch on his lips, "Let''s go, go meet these people for a while, hehe, I really want to see what kind of help Phoenix has found in the world."


    Emperor Huang knew very well that it was not easy to save people from the cursed land, and this was not something that Phoenix could do alone, it must have been done by her helpers.


    This person can crack the cursed land, so naturally he has a certain strength.


    However, that''s all there is to it.


    Emperor Huang didn''t really take it to heart.


    They quietly flew into the old house as if they were in a no-man''s land, and were about to look around.


    Suddenly, a person was walking out of a room, and the two sides immediately looked at each other.


    Emperor Huang looked at each other with interest, and said, "So it''s you."


    Gu Ziqing was stunned for a moment, and instantly became vigilant. Xingyan narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Huangdi and his party, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, the one who took your life." Huangdi said lightly.


    Gu Ziqing raised her brows, thinking in her mind that Emperor Tianwu had sent someone here? But how did you find them here in the first place?


    "What a big tone." Gu Ziqing said jokingly, but was not frightened by the other party''s aura.


    "But before killing you, let me ask you a question, where is the phoenix?" Huangdi asked straight to the point.


    Phoenix!


    Hearing these two words, Gu Ziqing immediately remembered one thing, are they coming for Phoenix?


    Isn''t that identity revealed?


    "You are the Phoenix family?" Gu Ziqing asked in a deep voice.


    Emperor Huang was stunned, and immediately laughed: "Hehe, it seems that I did not find the wrong person, it''s you."


    If the other party can directly point out their identities, it is naturally inextricably linked with Phoenix, and that is the target he is looking for.


    Gu Ziqing also suddenly realized that he had guessed it by himself, but he didn''t know who these people were from the Phoenix clan.


    "Phoenix actually found a helper like you. It seems that it''s nothing more than that. Is it still delusional about revenge? It''s really delusional, and it''s just as stupid as before." Emperor Huang sneered contemptuously.


    Seeing that the other party called the Phoenix by the name, and that such a strong hostility was obvious, then her identity was self-evident.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat. Originally, they had hoped that Emperor Huang would come to trouble them because his cultivation was too strong and could not travel through space.


    Unexpectedly, her back foot came.


    That sliver of luck was shattered.


    "As expected of Emperor Huang, you have a big tone, but in my opinion, on the contrary, you are not only stupider than Phoenix, but also meaner than her." Gu Ziqing retorted.


    Emperor Huang glared angrily, she had never been insulted like this before, her eyes seemed to burst into flames, and a fiery wave of air rose into the sky, as if to set the old house on fire.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "rude!"


    The subordinates shouted angrily and scolded Gu Ziqing.


    "You can actually recognize my identity. You still have some eyesight, but you have made such a judgment. You are really blind. I will kill you first, and then kill the Phoenix." Huangdi became angry.


    However, Gu Ziqing put it lightly, pointed at his feet, and said, "This is the city of Adverse Water, not your territory, shouting and killing. Have you ever asked the owner of this place? That''s why I said you are stupid!"


    "A mere city against the water, who can stop me? Whoever stops me, kill Wushe!" The Emperor Huang''s body soared, and the fire quickly spread from her feet.

 Chapter 1526： enchantment battle

    Emperor Huang''s murderous aura was awe-inspiring, he didn''t take Gu Ziqing into his eyes at all, and acted recklessly.


    The flame spread from under his feet and quickly reached Gu Ziqing. Gu Ziqing stayed still and looked at this scene indifferently.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a demonic energy appeared out of thin air, like a wall, indestructible in front of Gu Ziqing.


    The flames exploded and the flames blazed.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t move, but a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking straight at Emperor Huang.


    The Emperor Huang was astonished, turned his eyes, looked at a room, and said sharply, "Who is it? Dare to hurt my good deeds."


    Crunch!


    A door slowly opened, and Emperor Yan walked out, and it was he who blocked the blow for Gu Ziqing.


    In any case, he couldn''t sit back and watch Gu Ziqing make any mistakes, so he resolutely took action.


    When he saw Emperor Yan, Emperor Huang''s expression froze, and he immediately became more alert and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Dare to take action against the Holy Maiden, you are very courageous." Emperor Yan said contemptuously, "Emperor Huang, hehe, you are so powerful."


    Emperor Yan was a demon emperor, but he was not afraid of Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang never expected the other party to be so arrogant, but she noticed the word saint, looked at Gu Ziqing up and down, and said suspiciously, "What saint?"


    Gu Ziqing was reluctant to explain, and said lightly, "Emperor Huang, since you have appeared, you don''t have to leave."


    Emperor Yan understood and approached Emperor Huang step by step.


    Whoa!


    Several Huang clan moved to hear the wind, blocking in front of Emperor Huang, and looked at Emperor Yan eagerly.


    Emperor Yan sneered contemptuously: "I don''t know whether to live or die."


    Although Emperor Huang was at a loss, he was full of anger and said murderously: "Just two people, dare to challenge me and kill them."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The Phoenix clan acted immediately, rising into the air, and rounds of flames flew out of their hands, roaring towards the Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan waved his hand, and the demonic energy surged like a beast, colliding with the flames.


    At the same time, Emperor Huang has set up a barrier to avoid too much movement here and attract other enemies.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of an explosion was earth-shattering, and a huge wave rose into the sky.


    Several Phoenix tribes were the first to take the brunt and flew straight out, landing in embarrassment.


    Emperor Yan was like lightning, his figure flashed, and he grabbed a phoenix.


    The Phoenix family felt the deadly threat and instinctively resisted.


    Emperor Yan''s hand suddenly became bigger, like a five-fingered mountain pressing down, directly grabbing the Phoenix clan.


    boom!


    The Phoenix Clan exploded, turned into a flame, and disappeared.


    The Emperor Huang was shocked. He didn''t expect that one of his subordinates would die.


    She was furious and shouted, "Go to hell!"


    call!


    A wave of heat surged into the sky, and I saw that she had a sword in her hand.


    boom!


    Emperor Yan stepped back, and Emperor Huang took a step back.


    Huh?


    A strange look appeared in the eyes of the two of them, and they both had a better understanding of each other''s cultivation.


    "When did the world have such a powerful master?" Emperor Huang stared at Emperor Yan in disbelief.


    Emperor Yan''s arms were numb, and his heart was horrified. As expected of Emperor Huang, his strength was indeed unfathomable.


    Emperor Yan did not retreat, but his morale was high and he was eager to try.


    The Huang family had long been stunned by this scene, and the Emperor Huang was the supreme and invincible existence in their minds.


    But this scene had a deep blow to their strong self-confidence, and it turned out that there were still people who could resist the attack of Emperor Huang.


    "It''s no wonder that the Phoenix has made a comeback. Sure enough, he has found an expert to help him." The Emperor Huang said through gritted teeth.


    Gu Ziqing sneered: "Emperor Huang, do you know you''re afraid now?"


    "Afraid?" Emperor Huang glared angrily: "It''s ridiculous, I never knew what I was afraid of."


    "Hehe, you came to the Tianwu Realm after hearing the news of Phoenix, you are not afraid, what is it? Gu Ziqing refuted it sharply.


    Emperor Huang was stunned for a moment, but he was speechless, unable to refute.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud bang sounded on the barrier, and the barrier vibrated violently.


    Emperor Huang frowned and looked around. She had always been confident in her barrier and didn''t think anyone could break her barrier.


    It''s just that the people in Adverse Water City were more alert than she thought, and they found the movement here and rushed over so quickly.


    Gu Ziqing also discovered this, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and said, "They are back."


    It turned out that Yu Mo went to the City Lord''s Mansion to discuss matters with the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, and Fenghuang also walked with him, so there were only Gu Ziqing and Emperor Yan in this old mansion.


    As for Emperor Qing, he was imprisoned in the old house and couldn''t move, so he couldn''t show up.


    Hearing this, Emperor Huang asked in surprise, "Who is back? Is it your accomplice?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "Didn''t you come to find Phoenix? She''s back."


    "What!" The Emperor Huang was startled and couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Haha, there is nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes, it took no effort to get it, and the Phoenix actually came to the Tianwu Realm, which really saved me a lot of trouble."


    "Then why don''t you open the barrier?" Gu Ziqing asked, trying to lure her to open the barrier. There are many experts out there, so if you join forces to deal with Emperor Huang, you will have a better chance of winning.


    Emperor Huang jokingly smiled and said, "How could you hide from me that you are so careful? Since I met the two of you, I will defeat each of you. I will deal with you two first, and then I will deal with her."


    Emperor Huang is very confident in her barrier and believes that no one can break her barrier. Therefore, it is in her best interest to take advantage of the barrier and no other enemies to deal with the two in front of her.


    Gu Ziqing pouted regretfully and said, "It seems that you can''t fool you, but do you really think you can kill us?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "No!" Emperor Yan stomped his feet heavily and shouted angrily, the next second, he was like a cannonball attacking Emperor Huang.


    "You step back, I will deal with him." Emperor Huang did not dare to let his subordinates take risks, that would be death.


    Therefore, she and Emperor Yan fought together, the flames clashed with demonic energy, and the aura was so chaotic that no one else could get close to them at all.


    The eyes of the Huang family lit up, and they stared at Gu Ziqing, who was alone.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The Phoenix clan mobilized and killed Gu Ziqing together.


    Gu Ziqing was not what it used to be, she shot flatly with a palm, and collided with the palms of a Phoenix clan.


    Thousands of magic tricks!


    Gu Ziqing''s thoughts moved, the violent attraction absorbed the power of this Phoenix clan, and the Phoenix clan exploded with a bang, turning into flames all over the sky.


    The other Phoenix clan were stunned for a while, and they were shocked. They never thought that Gu Ziqing would be so powerful.


    Gu Ziqing is equivalent to the realm of Demon Venerable, his combat power has soared, and he has thousands of magical powers to protect his body.


    The Huang family was not good at starting the apprenticeship, and they were severely frustrated. The eyes they looked at Gu Ziqing again changed subtly.

 Chapter 1527： Fight alongside

    Gu Ziqing looked at the phoenix clan who were eyeing tigers, and smiled mysteriously: "The phoenix clan is nothing more than that!"


    The cultivation of these Phoenix tribes is not higher than that of Gu Ziqing, not to mention that she has Thousand Illusionary Divine Art by her side, so she is even more unscrupulous.


    It''s just that there are so many people in the Huang clan. After the group attacked, Gu Ziqing must always be careful.


    When the Phoenix family heard this, they were furious, the anger in their eyes was about to burst out, and they shouted: "Kill!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Gu Ziqing''s surroundings became a sea of ??fire, which engulfed her in an instant.


    The Phoenix clan seemed to see the power of Gu Ziqing, and instead of approaching her, they used the flames to attack from the air.


    At the same time, the battle between Emperor Huang and Emperor Yan also entered a heated stage, and the winners and losers were gradually determined.


    Emperor Yan was shocked, and Emperor Huang''s strength was even higher than him.


    He couldn''t even dream of why this happened, and he even took away his underestimated thoughts.


    He glanced at Gu Ziqing. Compared to him, Gu Ziqing was much more relaxed. Even if he was surrounded by a sea of ??fire, he didn''t fall down.


    Several more phoenixes fell into her hands, and they lost their lives on the spot.


    Emperor Huang was in high spirits. At first she was shocked by Emperor Yan''s victory, but gradually, she turned the situation around and gradually took over the mountain wind.


    Seeing Emperor Yan looking at Gu Ziqing, Emperor Huang said contemptuously, "Do you want to save her? Stop daydreaming, neither you nor she can escape."


    Emperor Yan was not reconciled, he was furious, and roared: "I am the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm, so would I be afraid of you? How unreasonable!"


    "Devil World Demon Emperor!"


    Emperor Huang''s eyes lit up, she had only heard about the demon world, but she didn''t know the specifics.


    But she never imagined that the guy in front of her was actually the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm.


    Phoenix actually not only contacted the masters of the world, but also contacted the devil emperor of the devil world.


    This... how did Phoenix do it?


    Question marks popped up in Emperor Huang''s heart, racking his brains, but he didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to oppose me, there is only one dead end." Emperor Huang snorted coldly, not being frightened by Emperor Yan''s name.


    Emperor Yan was furious, his name could not scare the other party, he gritted his teeth, and was about to come back and launch an attack.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the enchantment trembled violently.


    Huh?


    Emperor Huang raised his brows and looked at the barrier in surprise. This was the barrier she set up, and she knew it very well.


    This loud noise was stronger than the first one, and the enchantment trembled more violently, and he had an ominous premonition.


    It seems... the enchantment can''t hold it anymore.


    how is this possible?


    Emperor Huang subconsciously denied this idea, it was the barrier that she laid down herself, she was so confident that no one could shake it.


    But the moment the barrier trembled just now, the feeling of unease in his heart became stronger, and the barrier seemed to be broken.


    boom!


    As if to confirm her judgment, a loud bang sounded on the barrier again, a dot appeared on the barrier, and then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the dot expanded rapidly and turned into a hole.


    A person forcibly squeezed in through the hole.


    Emperor Huang stared at this scene in a daze, as if he had seen a ghost, with a look of disbelief.


    "Who is he?"


    The first thought popped into her mind, staring straight at the other party.


    Yu Mo also raised his head and saw Emperor Huang, as well as other Phoenix clan.


    His pupils shrank, already judging their identities.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Phoenix Clan." Yu Mo stuttered. When he was outside, he saw this barrier, and then tried his best to break the barrier.


    After seeing the enchantment, Phoenix has already told Yu Mo very clearly that this is the Phoenix family.


    And this barrier is definitely not something that ordinary Phoenix clan can set up, not to mention that there is an aura she is familiar with.


    Emperor Huang!


    She judged it immediately.


    When Yu Mo heard that Emperor Huang was really here, he was stunned. This was their worst plan, but it actually appeared.


    "Did she also comprehend the New Space Law?"


    The thought first popped into Yu Mo''s head. If this was the case, the world would be in danger.


    People in the Tianwu world cannot freely travel to the human world. Once the Phoenix clan has mastered the new space laws, they naturally do not need to be bound by this.


    At that time, the human world will be devastated and unable to resist the Phoenix family.


    So, Yu Mo tried every means to break the barrier and enter it, firstly, to rescue Gu Ziqing, and secondly, to be able to really meet the Emperor Huang for a while, and set her tone.


    The hard work paid off, Yu Mo actually succeeded, and he locked onto the Emperor Huang of the Huang family at a glance.


    It is too obvious that Emperor Huang stands out from the crowd.


    Yu Mo was not deterred by Emperor Huang''s aura, and said lightly, "I''m Yu Mo. You may not have heard of my name, but I know a lot about you, Emperor Huang."


    "Yu Mo, it''s you!"


    Emperor Huang was taken aback. He didn''t expect to meet Yu Mo here. Since Yu Mo is here, then Phoenix naturally also came to Tianwu Realm.


    She looked around, searching for the figure of the phoenix, and asked, "Where is the phoenix?


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "Phoenix is ??outside, Emperor Huang, are you here to hunt her down?


    "Haha, chasing and killing, you look down on her too much? For her, there is no chasing and killing at all, because killing her is like squeezing an ant. How can you say that you are chasing and killing?" said arrogantly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Emperor Huang, you are so outspoken, and I don''t know if your throne came from bragging."


    "Killing a phoenix is ??the same as killing an ant? You are so articulate, but I am very sorry to tell you. This is impossible! No matter who you are, no matter how cunning and cunning, this cannot happen. Such a thing." Yu Mo retorted.


    "I don''t know if you are dead or alive, you are coming in, then I will simply deal with you first, and then go to claim Phoenix''s life."


    Emperor Huang roared arrogantly, and the roof was about to collapse.


    Yu Mo was on guard, don''t look at the fact that there are only a few of them now, but the others will be arriving soon.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan will definitely come, and when everyone joins forces, even if the Emperor Huang is very powerful, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Yu Mo''s top priority was to hold the Emperor Huang, and he saw that the fierce battle between the Huang Clan and Gu Ziqing had stopped, leaving behind a few corpses, the Huang Clan ducked on alert.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, as long as Gu Ziqing was fine, then there was nothing to worry about.


    Gu Ziqing also saw Yu Mo and asked with concern, "Why did you come in?"


    Yu Mo chuckled: "When life and death are at stake, how can I not come? We fight side by side, we must take down this group of Phoenix clan and the Phoenix Emperor, then we can save a lot of trouble."


    Yu Mo''s words were relaxed, and he didn''t take the Phoenix Clan in his eyes at all, which made the Phoenix Clan erupt like a volcano.

 Chapter 1528： Nine Lives

    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "Then we will leave them behind to get rid of a big worry for Phoenix."


    "Okay!" Yu Mo replied loudly.


    The Emperor Huang finally couldn''t hold back and roared, "Courtesy of death!"


    Whoa!


    She changed her body, and the flames shot into the sky. The world in the enchantment seemed to have turned into a sea of ??fire. I saw a huge figure rise into the sky and turned into a phoenix. nonstop.


    A strange look flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes, and he said, "Is this your true face? Haha, is this bigger?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled slightly and said, "Emperor Yan, then let her see your real body too."


    Emperor Yan roared angrily, his figure soared, and he immediately turned into the real body of the Devil Emperor.


    Emperor Huang was astonished, but he didn''t expect that Emperor Yan''s real body was actually a behemoth.


    The two big guys looked at each other, and their hostility was running high.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, a shocking roar broke out in their mouths, like a whirlwind, rushing towards each other.


    The violent shock wave spread in all directions, and the old mansion bore the brunt. Only with the loud rumbling sound, the old mansion collapsed and turned into dust.


    Cough cough!


    One person staggered out of the ruins, it was Emperor Qing.


    He was imprisoned in his cultivation and could not resist at all. After seeing this battle, he was frightened and hid quietly in the corner, daring not to show himself at all, for fear of being affected.


    Even so, he did not escape a disaster. When the old house collapsed, he had to show up, and he was quite embarrassed. There was still a little bit of Qingdi''s prestige.


    Qingdi was still in shock, but there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    He knew why Emperor Huang came, and Emperor Huang was like a rescuer invited by Emperor Tianwu, and he was with him.


    As long as Phoenix wins, then he can escape.


    His eyes were burning, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Yu Mo glanced at Qingdi and ignored him. Anyway, this is the enchantment, and Qingdi has nowhere to escape.


    Moreover, the phoenix clan had already swarmed, and it seemed that Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing had to be put to death.


    The two looked at each other with a smile, and they shot at the same time.


    Yu Mo was slightly inferior to Gu Ziqing, but compared to several Phoenix clans, he didn''t lose much, especially with the blood blade in hand, and the sword slaying technique exerted great power.


    The sword light poured out from the sky, and the two phoenix clans bore the brunt and responded hastily. However, at this time, Gu Ziqing''s attack followed suit, and immediately blocked one of the phoenix clan.


    With the two-pronged approach, the blood blade carried a smear of blood, and a phoenix fell to the ground.


    Although the other Phoenix clan tried their best to avoid Gu Ziqing, they still did not escape the killing move of Qianhuan Divine Art.


    When Gu Ziqing''s finger lightly touched the Phoenix clan, the terrifying Thousand Illusions Divine Art immediately absorbed all the power of the Phoenix clan.


    It''s all too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, two more phoenix clans fell, which made the phoenix emperor furious, and for other phoenix clans, it was a terrifying deterrent.


    "Why are the two of them so powerful?" The Phoenix Clan thought to themselves that they did not gain the upper hand because of their bullying. This is really unreasonable.


    In fact, this is not to blame for the Phoenix clan, but because Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing cooperated too well and knew each other too well. With just one look and every small gesture, they could understand each other''s minds. Then, they dug a hole for the Phoenix clan. The phoenix clan was pitted one by one.


    "No, separate them and break them all!"


    When Emperor Huang saw this scene, no matter how hard it was to calm down, he ordered hysterically.


    The Phoenix Clan suddenly realized, yes, this is the most beneficial way. As long as the two are separated, it will be much easier to defeat each of them.


    After all, the Phoenix clan following the Emperor Huang were elites. After the Emperor Huang gave an order, their terrifying power of action was revealed.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were gradually separated. The two looked at each other with only a wry smile. They knew each other very well that it would be a tough fight.


    Seeing this, Emperor Huang was calm and sneered: "How many people dare to oppose me, I really don''t know whether to live or die. And you, the Devil Emperor, will also be buried with them."


    Emperor Huang''s arrogance was high, and with a clatter, his wings flapped, and the flames were raging. At the same time, its sharp claws grabbed towards Emperor Yan.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air was high-pitched, as if the space was torn apart, the sharp claws reflected the light of the flame, and the next second it reached the top of Yandi''s head.


    Emperor Yan fought back fiercely, only listening to a series of loud noises, the air seemed to boil, and with a puff, blood splashed from Emperor Yan''s arm, and a long bloodstain was scratched by sharp claws, and the wound was shocking.


    A strange flame penetrated from the wound of Yan Emperor to the deepest part of his body. The fiery flame seemed to ignite the Emperor Yan and burn him to ashes.


    Yan Di was shocked and screamed: "No!"


    The Emperor Huang''s eyes were full of joy, and he snorted coldly, "It''s nothing but a mere Demon Emperor. He dares to fight against my Phoenix Fire and is beyond his own power. When the Phoenix Fire penetrates into your body, you will surely die of suffering."


    Emperor Yan stumbled backwards, quickly using his skills, his demonic energy was rolling, and he resisted the phoenix fire in the deepest part of his body.


    The temperature of his body is getting higher and higher, and it seems that it will spontaneously ignite or explode next time.


    Emperor Yan did not dare to be sloppy, and did not care to resist. He could only do his best to suppress Feng Huo''s attack.


    Emperor Huang decided to take advantage of the victory to pursue and expand the results.


    She fluttered her wings and flew high, descended from the sky, and swooped down to Emperor Yan. If this blow was hit, Emperor Yan would probably have to shed a layer of skin even if he didn''t die.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan was helpless, because he was struggling to fight the wind and fire in his body.


    Difficult to use one mind.


    Is it dead?


    Emperor Yan couldn''t help but despair. He still had a great cause that he had not yet completed, and he was going to die before he even succeeded.


    The Phoenix Emperor was getting closer and closer, and the sharp claws had already landed on the top of the Yan Emperor''s head.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar sounded, and Yu Mo rose from the phoenix clan.


    As for the Phoenix clan who were standing around him, for some reason, they fell to the ground, twitching constantly, foaming at the mouth and dying.


    It was too late, but it was too soon. After Yu Mo shouted this, he flicked his finger and a poisonous line flew out.


    This poisonous line is colorless and odorless, and it is difficult to distinguish it with the naked eye. The few Phoenix clan who besieged Yu Mo, if they are not aware of it, a few have suffered his way.


    As soon as they fell, the road in front of Yu Mo was unobstructed, so he raced against time to stop the Emperor Huang.


    At the same time, the poisonous line had already flown towards Emperor Huang.


    Although Emperor Huang did not see the poisonous line, she already had a strong sense of vigilance in her heart, and she reacted very quickly.


    It''s a pity that this sense of crisis did not disappear after she dodged.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Mo''s manipulation of the poisonous line naturally wouldn''t allow Emperor Huang to dodge easily.


    Emperor Yan originally thought that he would survive in nine deaths, but he did not expect that at the critical moment, Yu Mo rushed up and actually saved him.


    Although, he didn''t see how Yu Mo saved him.


    In his heart, the five flavors are mixed, he is the devil emperor, and it is shameful that Yu Mo should rescue him.

 Chapter 1529： Fengming Nine Heavens

    Yu Mo controlled the poisonous line and pursued it relentlessly. Emperor Huang dodged around, showing a little embarrassment, which made Emperor Yan wide-eyed and puzzled.


    Suddenly, Emperor Huang stopped, with fire in his eyes and a sharp cry in his mouth.


    Whoa!


    She breathed flames, blocking all directions, turning it into an indestructible wall of fire.


    The poisonous line inevitably collided with the flames, and with a sound from Zira, a gap appeared in the flames, but it was immediately filled with a steady stream of flames.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes lit up, and he saw that part of the flame gap, and his heart was awe-inspiring, and his feeling was indeed right.


    Yu Mo did launch an unpredictable attack.


    Fortunately, she sensed it, and then dodged around and attacked.


    "As long as you are discovered by me, you will never be able to escape."


    The Emperor Huang mobilized his skill, and the flames rushed up frantically, surrounding the poisonous line, making a few strange noises, and the poisonous line disappeared.


    The Phoenix Emperor immediately lost that sense of crisis, his heart was calm, his figure flashed, and he attacked Yu Mo with a sea of ??flames.


    "You are dead!"


    Emperor Huang shouted sharply.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly stepped back.


    Emperor Yan rose into the air, and in the short gap just now, he had already refined the phoenix fire in his body.


    Emperor Yan came to life again, and when he saw Yu Mo in danger, he naturally helped him and protected him in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "Emperor Yan, hold on first, I''ll break this barrier."


    Emperor Yan understood that he was looking for help.


    As long as the barrier is broken, then plus Kaiyuan Emperor, Huangdi is definitely not their opponent.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan couldn''t help sighing secretly. He originally came to Tianwu Realm with confidence, but he didn''t expect to meet Emperor Kaiyuan first, and now he encounters Emperor Huang.


    His self-confidence was repeatedly frustrated, which was really uncomfortable.


    Emperor Yan tried his best to resist Emperor Huang, and the two fought fiercely together again.


    Emperor Yan''s purpose was not to kill Emperor Huang, but to delay the time. He was ignorant, and he did not suffer from Emperor Huang again.


    Seeing this, Emperor Huang was helpless.


    The next second, she saw Yu Mo rushing towards the edge of the barrier, and the hole he had just entered had disappeared.


    Emperor Huang was stunned, and understood Yu Mo''s intention.


    "He is going to destroy my enchantment?"


    Originally, Emperor Huang was very confident in her enchantment, but after witnessing Yu Mo''s entry into the enchantment, a crack appeared in her confidence.


    She didn''t dare to care anymore, so she yelled at Yu Mo, "Stop, don''t destroy my barrier."


    Yu Mo turned around and smiled mysteriously at Emperor Huang before taking action.


    "Stop him!"


    The Emperor Huang had no choice but to order the other Phoenix clan.


    The Phoenix clan took action and swarmed towards Yu Mo.


    "Come through me first." Gu Ziqing snorted coldly and stopped all the Huang clan as if he was a husband.


    The melee begins again.


    When Emperor Huang saw this scene, she let out a sharp cry and was extremely angry, but she could only watch Yu Mo cast a spell and destroy the barrier.


    The enchantment is to communicate the power of the five elements between heaven and earth, and then set the enchantment.


    Yu Mo is proficient in this way, so he could only pass himself in outside, but now that it is destroyed from the inside, the success rate will be greatly improved.


    "boom!"


    I only heard a loud noise from the enchantment and trembled violently.


    Emperor Huang was shocked, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to be effective so quickly.


    "stop!"


    Emperor Huang screamed hysterically, and looked at Yu Mo, only to see an intriguing smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s too late!"


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the enchantment, and the enchantment was like a spider web, with dense cracks.


    With a loud bang, the enchantment was destroyed, and the surrounding scene changed dramatically. I saw a crowd of black people around, staring at them.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was the first to bear the brunt, glaring angrily, and locked on the Emperor Huang at once, shouting angrily: "The Huang family dares to come to my site to make troubles, it''s impatient to live, don''t let any of them go."


    "kill!"


    Zhentian''s screams of killing sounded, and the martial arts masters slaughtered the Phoenix clan.


    Although the Phoenix Clan were elites, their fists were invincible against four hands. Wherever their opponents were, they were quickly scattered and separated.


    Countless people besieged a Phoenix clan, and within a short while, the Phoenix clan fell to the ground.


    Emperor Huang was stunned by this scene, and he was also out of anger.


    boom!


    A flame directly swept Emperor Yan away, the corner of Emperor Yan''s mouth twitched, but he did not rush up again.


    The helper has come, and he will no longer risk attacking foolishly. If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, it will be a big loss.


    Emperor Yan was slack, but someone had already made up for it.


    Emperor Kaiyuan stopped in front of Emperor Huang, at the same time, another beautiful figure also stopped in front of Emperor Huang, it was Phoenix.


    The pair of old enemies looked at each other, and invisible sparks collided and flickered.


    "Emperor Phoenix!"


    "Phoenix!"


    Both sides gritted their teeth and called out each other''s names.


    "You actually came to the Tianwu Realm, Phoenix, you didn''t stay in the cursed land well, and you dared to escape. This is doomed to your death." Huangdi said murderously.


    Fenghuang snorted coldly and said, "Don''t be too arrogant. Back then, you deceived me, framed me, and imprisoned me in a cursed place. I have always remembered this revenge, and now I want to take revenge."


    "Haha, you couldn''t help me back then, do you think that with these helpers, you can make a comeback?" Huangdi said disdainfully.


    "You think very highly of yourself, and you are doomed to fail. You look around, your subordinates are down one by one, do you still think there is a chance of victory?" Phoenix pointed around and asked.


    Emperor Huang''s eyelids jumped a few times, but he didn''t say a word.


    Kaiyuan the Great said indifferently: "What do you do with her nonsense, what does she dare to come to Against the Water City and take us? I let him know what it means to have no return."


    boom!


    The attack of Kaiyuan the Great was imminent, and he directly killed the Emperor Huang.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two sides fought fiercely.


    Emperor Huang''s cultivation is indeed very high, but she has experienced a fierce battle with Emperor Yan, and her skills have been consumed a lot. Emperor Kaiyuan waits for work, and her advantages are immediately apparent.


    The other Phoenix clan had been wiped out. When he saw the fierce battle between Emperor Huang and Kaiyuan Emperor, Yu Mo hurriedly shouted, "Back off!"


    The battle between these two is too terrifying, and if you are not careful, you will be affected.


    Yan Tianling also realized this. He didn''t want his elites to be damaged, so he quickly ordered them to retreat.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at each other, and Fenghuang said worriedly, "Emperor Huang is stronger than I expected. It should be in the middle of the tribulation now."


    "Middle period of tribulation!"


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, this level is much higher than his.


    Gu Ziqing was in the middle stage of He Dao, which was equivalent to the realm of Demon Venerable, while Emperor Yan was a Demon Emperor, but it was only equivalent to the early stage of Transcending Tribulation, so he suffered a loss under Emperor Huang.


    The current realm of Kaiyuan Emperor is also in the early stage of transcendence. Emperor Qing has actually left the realm of Emperor Wu, and has reached the realm of Emperor Wu, and he is in the middle stage of Emperor Wu, so he is naturally not the opponent of Emperor Kaiyuan.


    Fenghuang guessed Yu Mo''s thoughts, and nodded solemnly: "Yes, she is very powerful, we may not be able to keep her."


    Hearing this, Gu Ziqing raised his brows and ordered Emperor Yan: "Emperor Yan, go and help Emperor Kaiyuan, even if you can''t keep her, you can''t cheap her."


    Emperor Yan''s face froze and he was reluctant, but under Gu Ziqing''s eyes, he didn''t dare to disobey the order, so he could only bite the bullet and join the battle group again.


    The Phoenix Emperor had already consumed a lot of money, and now he was even more embarrassed under the attack of the two great masters.


    How could Emperor Huang ever feel so aggrieved, her realm was originally higher than Emperor Kaiyuan and Emperor Yan, but she was so embarrassed, she was unwilling and angry, saying: "Fengming Jiutian!"


    A sharp screeching sound rang out.

 Chapter 1530： Undying and peeling skin

    When Fenghuang heard the words "Fengming Jiutian", his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly reminded: "Be careful!"


    People still don''t understand what''s going on.


    The cry of the Emperor Huang resounded through the heavens and the earth, like a demonic sound, and the invisible power reached the heart and lungs through this cry.


    puff!


    Some people vomited blood and fell limply to the ground.


    This situation happened one after another, and a large number of people fell around.


    No one asked what was going on, because everyone felt the power of Feng ming''s ears, and their minds were agitated, and their skills seemed to boil.


    Yu Mo hurriedly used his skills, his face became pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he did not fall down.


    Phoenix murmured to himself: "Fengming Jiutian is the unique skill of the Phoenix clan. With his life, the Phoenix clan weeps blood, and the divine power is invincible."


    As she spoke, blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    Phoenix didn''t even have the magical power of successfully cultivating, because her cultivation was not enough, and she couldn''t cultivate at all.


    The Emperor Huang did it.


    This hit Phoenix hard.


    Emperor Kaiyuan and Emperor Yan were the closest to Emperor Huang and bore the brunt of the brunt. Their expressions also changed slightly, and they subconsciously stepped back to resist this terrifying blow.


    There was a look of horror in their eyes. Facing this blow, they had no power to resist, and had to retreat.


    "Emperor Huang is indeed extraordinary."


    The thought popped into their minds.


    Yu Mo stared at Emperor Huang, and suddenly found that there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. This trace of blood was not conspicuous at all under the cover of the firelight.


    But still did not escape Yu Mo''s eyes.


    "The Emperor Huang is vomiting blood."


    Phoenix is ??not surprised, nodded and said: "Feng Ming Jiutian is guided by his hard work, once he uses it, even himself will be backlashed. Unless he has to, he will never use this move."


    "Then she is the weakest at this time?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Yes, but even if we are weak, we are not opponents. We can''t keep her." Phoenix said regretfully.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were fluctuating, he didn''t expect to keep Emperor Huang, but if she was allowed to come and go like this, it would be too cheap for her.


    Yu Mo had a plan in his heart, and his heart was stunned. He didn''t care about the injury, so he rose into the air, raised the blood-edged sword, and slashed straight at the phoenix.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Yu Mo to take action at this juncture. He was too bold.


    Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang''s heart tightened, and they shouted in unison, "Be careful!"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yu Mo. There is no doubt that at this moment, he is like a scorching sun, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan was shocked and couldn''t help but have this thought.


    Many people think Yu Mo is crazy.


    In Yu Mo''s eyes, there was only Emperor Huang, and he secretly called the Demon Ancestor Qingtian: "The Demon Ancestor Qingtian, come out! Lend me your strength, and I will let Emperor Huang go without food."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor responded dissatisfiedly: "Are you crazy? Your strength is so different from hers that you dare to attack her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t lend me your strength, then we will perish together." Yu Mo replied coldly.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor and him are a total loss. He is equivalent to kidnapping the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. The Qingtian Demon Ancestor knew this, but he had no choice but to scold him angrily: "You are going too far."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and was already in front of Emperor Huang.


    When Emperor Huang saw Yu Mo''s actions, he was taken aback, and then sneered disdainfully, "If you are not capable, then die."


    Fengming Nine Heavens!


    A cry resounded through the heavens and the earth again, and there was more blood on the corner of Huangdi''s mouth, and a little more exhaustion in his eyes.


    Yu Mo saw all this in his eyes and was overjoyed. He secretly said, "Mozu Qingtian, take action!"


    The blood blade slashed towards the Emperor Huang without hesitation, and the terrifying sound wave rushed towards Yu Mo head on.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, an indescribable terrifying aura emerged from Yu Mo''s body, and the extremely powerful demonic energy surged out of him, like a thunderstorm, sweeping everything.


    All this magic energy was poured into the blood blade.


    hum!


    The blood blade made a terrifying sound of sword cries and slashed towards the phoenix fiercely.


    Everyone noticed the change in Yu Mo, and for a while, they looked at each other, unable to hide their shock.


    "Why did he suddenly become like a person?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "He had a feeling that was terrifying to the core."


    Emperor Yan was more horrified than others. He was a Demon Emperor, and he was more familiar with that terrifying demonic energy than others. It was an extremely powerful demonic energy that even he could not match.


    He had only seen it in Qingtian Demon Ancestor in his life. Of course, Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s demonic energy was more terrifying than this, which made him only want to surrender.


    "Even if Yu Mo can master Thousand Illusions, he can''t have such a terrifying demonic energy! Moreover, this demonic energy burst out suddenly, as if it had been lurking in his body all the time."


    Emperor Yan saw some clues, but scratched his scalp and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Emperor Huang''s complexion also changed. He never expected that Yu Mo, who was not in his eyes at all, would burst out with such terrifying power.


    boom!


    The blood blade slashed at the sound wave, the sound wave was divided into two, and passed Yu Mo directly, without hurting him at all.


    The blood blade sword drove straight in, and slashed towards the Emperor Huang forever.


    A flame rose from Emperor Huang''s body, the blood blade smashed into the flame, and the flame was divided into two, Yu Mo rushed into the flame, and the raging flame seemed to burn him to ashes.


    Yu Mo''s mind moved, and the sky fire came out, wrapping him firmly.


    Compared with Fenghuo, Tianhuo is weak, but it firmly protects Yu Mo, making Fenghuo unable to break through and hurting Yu Mo.


    Emperor Huang was shocked, and he never dreamed of this scene, there are other flames that can resist her phoenix fire.


    In this stunned effort, the blood blade slashed at Emperor Huang.


    Stab it!


    The Phoenix Emperor''s wings splattered with blood, and a huge wound was cut by the blood blade, dripping with blood.


    Emperor Huang folded his wings, descended from the sky, and fell to the ground.


    But she flapped her wings vigorously and flew out of the city obliquely.


    She knew very well that once she fell into Adverse Water City, she would be submerged by the enemy and could not escape at all.


    For today''s plan, only reluctantly flew out of the city, and then escaped.


    She was not reconciled, she came aggressively, but returned with a feather, and all the elites under her army were wiped out, and she was the only one left.


    She screamed hysterically: "I won''t let you go."


    Yu Mo watched her escape, but there was nothing he could do, because the power of Qingtian Demon Ancestor had already receded, and his whole body seemed to be taken away, and he landed lightly, and there was no chance for him to pursue him at all.


    The others were shocked by the power of Emperor Huang, but they didn''t even pursue them, that Feng Ming Jiutian really caused them too much shock.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes are quick, she supports Yu Mo, and asks with concern, "How are you?"


    Only she knew that Yu Mo was using the power of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, which was a very dangerous move.


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m fine."


    Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, and said angrily, "Don''t be brave in the future, it''s too dangerous."


    Yu Mo said: "I really don''t want to see the Emperor Huang swaggering away. If he can''t kill her, I have to let her peel off a layer of skin and let her know the pain."


    Hearing this, Fenghuang was filled with emotion and said, "Yu Mo, thank you."


    It''s all because of her, and it''s not an exaggeration to say thank you.


    Emperor Yan rushed in front of Yu Mo, his eyes were fast and his hands were fast, he grabbed Yu Mo''s wrist, his face became very solemn.

 Chapter 1531： start with the world

    Yu Mo looked at Emperor Yan in surprise and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Emperor Yan didn''t say a word, but he used his powers and demonic energy to charge into Yu Mo''s body, trying to find out his condition.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly, understood his intention, and there was a hint of narrowness on his face.


    Back then, Gu Ziqing used his demonic energy to draw out the Heaven-Raising Demon Ancestor.


    Yu Mo simply gave up resisting, and the demonic energy rushed straight into Yu Mo''s body.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Qingtian Demon Ancestor felt threatened, the demonic energy erupted, and a huge force of rebound rushed out.


    Emperor Yan shook a few times, staggered back, his face became very ugly, and he lost his voice: "Who are you?"


    He has personally experienced the power of this demonic energy, which is definitely not something that ordinary people can possess, so Yu Mo''s identity is very intriguing.


    Therefore, he only asked this question.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "I am me, don''t you know Emperor Yan?"


    Emperor Yan was startled, and only then did he realize that he didn''t know Yu Mo a little. Was this still the weak human being back then?


    Emperor Yan''s expression changed, Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent and unpredictable.


    The others looked left and right, and were all puzzled by this scene. They looked at Yu Mo up and down, and seemed to want to see his clues.


    Especially Fenghuang and Kaiyuan Emperor, Fenghuang and Yu Mo are very familiar, but after Yu Mo broke out, she felt very unfamiliar.


    She suddenly realized that she didn''t fully understand Yu Mo, and he still had unknown secrets.


    In order to cover up the matter of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, Gu Ziqing changed the subject and said, "Emperor Huang has escaped, we must be careful to prevent her from coming back."


    Yu Mo understood and said, "It makes sense. She is the helper invited by Emperor Tianwu. If she joins forces with Emperor Tianwu, then we will be in trouble."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s attention was drawn, and their faces became solemn, because everyone knew what it meant.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan frowned, and he won Adverse Water City. It was a good start, but after seeing the strength of Emperor Huang, his mood was particularly heavy.


    The corner of Yu Mo''s eyes swept to a person, he moved in his heart, pulled him out, and said, "Qingdi, don''t hide, you know the situation of Emperor Tianwu best. After he joins forces with Emperor Huang, what will you do next?"


    Qingdi said that he was suffering, and there was still dried blood on the corner of his mouth.


    His skill was banned, and when he faced Feng Ming''s Nine Heavens, he was accidentally injured and suffered a lot.


    He looked at Yu Mo angrily and said, "I don''t know anything."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are still not giving up. You think that the combination of Emperor Huang and Emperor Tianwu will give you a better chance of survival."


    "Of course." Qingdi made no secret of his thoughts.


    "You should have seen what I did just now, right?" Yu Mo asked meaningfully.


    Qingdi''s expression froze, and he looked at Yu Mo in surprise. He didn''t see Yu Mo''s strength at all.


    But after Yu Mo broke out just now, the breath made him tremble.


    "Who the **** are you?" Qingdi asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you think? Do you think you can really escape from my palm? The God of Swords has surrendered to me, do you think you are much stronger?" Yu Mo asked confidently.


    Emperor Qing is more powerful than the God of Swords, but he also understands that God of Swords is arrogant and arrogant, and it is unbelievable that he surrenders to Yu Mo.


    He couldn''t figure out why.


    When he heard Yu Mo''s question, he froze in his heart and couldn''t help but think again.


    If Yu Mo really hides his strength, there is something unknown and powerful, just like when he broke out before, it seems logical that the Sword God will surrender to him.


    After all, the Tianwu world is a world where the strong are respected.


    Everyone worships and respects the strong.


    The God of Swords will only surrender willingly in the face of a stronger powerhouse.


    Once Yu Mo is so powerful, then he has Emperor Yan and Emperor Kaiyuan, and a few people join forces, even if Emperor Tianwu and Emperor Huang join forces, it may not be enough.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Qing''s heart sank, and his expression became solemn.


    He found that he had miscalculated the form, his situation was not optimistic, and he also counted on Emperor Tianwu to save him.


    Now that hope seems very slim.


    What''s more, Emperor Tianwu is in retreat. It is impossible for a Huangdi to save him. Moreover, Huangdi and him are not related, they don''t know each other at all, and it is impossible to save him.


    Qingdi was frightened, and his mind underwent a subtle change.


    Yu Mo stared at Emperor Qing and asked, "Emperor Qing, honestly explain what Emperor Tianwu and Emperor Huang are going to do next."


    Everyone stared at Qingdi in unison.


    Emperor Qing hesitated, thinking that Emperor Tianwu retreated, if they were allowed to drive straight in, they might win more cities.


    That day, Emperor Wu was really passive.


    This situation must be changed, so that the other party can be divided and cannot be twisted into a single rope. Only in this way, after Emperor Tianwu leaves the customs, can he fight back in one fell swoop and be a great success.


    He had an idea and sneered: "Yu Mo, you have offended the Emperor Huang, and the Emperor Huang will naturally not give up. You are powerful and true, but what about your relatives and friends in the world, and your foundation?"


    Um?


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he instantly understood the overtones of Emperor Qing. Is this Emperor Huang going to the world and attacking the world?


    Phoenix knew about Emperor Huang, and quickly said, "Emperor Huang will pay her back. You made her suffer a big loss, and she will definitely retaliate. And we have many masters. She will not hit the stone with an egg, but will find a new way, not ruling out the possibility of going to the world."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, and Phoenix''s analysis worried him.


    The human world is his foundation. If Emperor Huang really goes, he will be invincible, and no one can resist.


    Therefore, he must return to the world, just in case.


    Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang both knew this, and took a deep look at Yu Mo, already guessing what he was thinking, and said, "We will leave immediately."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Emperor Kaiyuan said: "You really want to leave?"


    Yu Mo said: "Great Emperor, Emperor Huang is likely to go to someone else''s house, so I have to guard against it. In fact, once she goes to the human world, you will only have to face Emperor Tianwu, and you will lose a powerful opponent, which is also very important to you. It''s beneficial, so it doesn''t affect your plan."


    Emperor Kaiyuan was helpless, and the matter of the Tianwu world was his own business, and he had no right to ask Yu Mo to help him, only nodding angrily.


    Emperor Kaiyuan handed over and said, "Thank you for your help during this time."


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile and said, "Then let''s take our leave and wish the emperor a great victory."


    With joy in Emperor Qing''s eyes, Yu Mo left, and he would have the opportunity to escape while Emperor Kaiyuan was not paying attention.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo said coldly: "Qingdi, you go with me."


    Qingdi was shocked and cried out: "Ah! How can you do this?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, and said, "You only have one way, surrender to me, don''t try to escape!"

 Chapter 1532： into a bubble

    Qingdi was stunned, and after a while he asked, "Are you going to take me to the world?"


    "certainly!"


    Qingdi thought he had a chance to escape, but he didn''t expect to be taken to the world, and he didn''t know the new space laws.


    "I dont go!"


    Qingdi refused.


    "It''s not up to you."


    Yu Mo could not refute.


    Qing Di opened his mouth wide, speechless.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan smiled gleefully and said, "Emperor Qing, don''t dream of a hundred days, and you still want to return to Emperor Tianwu, hum!"


    Qing Di looked pale and remained silent for a long time.


    Yu Mo and his party said goodbye, left Adverse Water City, and finally stopped in front of a forest to confirm that there was no one else nearby. Yu Mo said to Emperor Yan, "Open the door of space, let''s go back to the devil world first."


    Emperor Yan did as he did, the space fluctuated, and the gate of space slowly opened.


    When Emperor Qing saw this scene for the first time, he was really frightened: "You guys can open the door of space so easily."


    Yu Mo jokingly smiled and said, "Now you know that you are a frog in a well."


    A few people entered the door of space, and Emperor Qing looked around curiously, but it was pitch black all around, and nothing could be seen.


    Suddenly, the light ahead, they passed through the gate of space, returned to the demon world, and landed in Xuanwu City.


    "This is not the human world, by the way, he is talking about the devil world."


    The Qing Emperor suddenly realized one thing, and was even more shocked. Looking around, this place was completely different from the human world.


    They directly entered the palace in the city, and Emperor Qing saw that they were unimpeded all the way. Moreover, countless demon gods and demon gods saluted Gu Ziqing, calling them saintess.


    Emperor Qing was dazed, never expected Gu Ziqing''s background to be so big, although he didn''t know what the saints meant, it didn''t prevent him from guessing.


    Emperor Yun hurriedly came to see the saintess, and when he saw that they all returned safe and sound, he couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    "How is Xuanwu City?" The Holy Maiden asked immediately.


    Yundi said loudly: "Fortunately, I have not humiliated my life. I have completed the collection of Nandi''s men and horses. Even if Nandi does not reappear, it will be no problem."


    As he said that, he glanced at Yu Mo. Fortunately, Yu Mo changed into the appearance of the Southern Emperor, which shocked Xuanwu City before.


    Now Yu Mo can get away without changing into the Southern Emperor.


    Gu Ziqing nodded with a smile: "I knew for a long time that you would succeed, what about Emperor You?"


    "Emperor Nether returned to Nether City. He said that he couldn''t leave for too long, otherwise, the situation in the demon world would change unpredictably, and he was worried that Nether City would be in chaos." Emperor Yun replied.


    Gu Ziqing was noncommittal and asked again, "What about Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison?"


    "Yu Mo''s plan was successful. After Emperor Xuan left, he did not attack us again, but died. I am worried that he is accumulating strength and will definitely make a comeback in the future." Emperor Yun said worriedly.


    This was originally in Yu Mo''s plan, but Gu Ziqing was not surprised and said, "As long as he stops for a while, that''s enough."


    "Emperor Yun, how did you end up going to the Tianwu world?" Emperor Yun took a curious look at the new face of Emperor Qing, and asked curiously.


    "It''s rewarding." Gu Ziqing said succinctly.


    Emperor Yun glanced at Emperor Yan and did not ask any further, because Emperor Yan''s face was obviously not good-looking.


    Of course, Emperor Yan was unhappy in his heart. He originally went with a great purpose, but he didn''t expect to see the strength of the Tianwu world, and he realized that what he thought was too simple.


    The Tianwu Realm is not weak. If he wants to occupy the Tianwu Realm, or create a good situation in advance, it is not easy.


    What''s more, he has always been elusive as to why Yu Mo has such a powerful strength.


    He gave Yu Mo a meaningful look, thinking that Yu Mo went to see Emperor Xuan, but he succeeded in making him retreat. Could it be related to Yu Mo''s hidden strength?


    When this thought popped into his mind, he couldn''t hold back any longer.


    His heart lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "No, I have to figure this out. Emperor Xuan is the insider, and the answer can only be known from his mouth."


    Emperor Yan had an idea in mind, and he made a decisive decision and said goodbye to Gu Ziqing: "Saint, if you want to leave the devil world, then I will also return to Tianhuo City. After all, I have been away for too long, and it will be a change. It is better to go back to take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible."


    At this point, Gu Ziqing had no reason to stay with Emperor Yan, so he could only agree.


    Emperor Yan left in a hurry, taking away the army stationed outside the city.


    Emperor Yun looked at Emperor Yan''s leaving back, and said in a deep voice, "Saint, when you go to Tianwu Realm, did Emperor Yan do anything wrong?"


    "No, although he has his own thoughts, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Gu Ziqing replied.


    Emperor Yun nodded with satisfaction: "He is smart. After Yu Mo met Emperor Xuan, he said that there were traitors among us, and he had tipped off Emperor Xuan and leaked our secrets. I have been investigating during this period of time, and since the chaos of the world. I also got a lot of information from my mouth, but I still can''t find the evidence, it is really what Emperor Yan did."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, no matter who it is, it will come to the surface sooner or later. The most urgent task is to accumulate strength. We will return to the world soon. Next, the matter of Xuanwu City requires you to take charge of the overall situation."


    "Ah? Saintess, why do you want to leave the demon world? The demon world can''t be without you." Emperor Yun said anxiously.


    "Everyone will turn when the devil leaves. Besides, you have proved your ability with practical actions. You can manage this Xuanwu City well. Without me, you can also do this. Therefore, I have no need to stay, only However, don''t reveal the news of my departure to the outside world, lest Emperor Xuan make trouble." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Emperor Yun still wanted to argue, but Yu Mo preemptively persuaded him, "Emperor Yun, don''t belittle yourself, you can do all this well, let''s return to the human world, because there are also very important things to do."


    Emperor Yun slapped his mouth and could only swallow back the full words.


    Time is running out, Gu Ziqing explained again, then made a look at Yu Mo and said, "Let''s start."


    Yu Mo understood and activated the energy of the dragon rock, the space fluctuated violently, and the next second, the gate of space appeared in front of everyone.


    Emperor Qing stared at Yu Mo''s hands in disbelief, and exclaimed in shock, "Long Panshi!"


    Yu Mo was not surprised. Emperor Qing was able to squeeze the dragon energy of the ice dragon, and he naturally knew the dragon rock. He smiled lightly at Emperor Qing and said, "Emperor Qing, the new dragon vein you created is in my hands."


    Emperor Qing had already thought of this, but after hearing Yu Mo''s confirmation, he still shook his body and said with a pale face, "You... actually ruined my plan."


    Regarding the matter of the new dragon veins, Emperor Qing did not know either.


    "Who told you to hit the world is doomed from the beginning." Yu Mo said coldly.

 Chapter 1533： Dispose of the Qing Emperor

    Chapter 1533


    Yu Mo ignored Qingdi''s horror and dragged him into the door of space. The scene before his eyes changed, and several people left the demon world and returned to the human world.


    In the Cangtian Sect, the mountain wind was cold, the door of space appeared and disappeared, and several people stood on the top of the back mountain of the Cangtian Sect.


    Qingdi was in a trance, his pupils shrank suddenly, looking around, a familiar feeling emerged spontaneously.


    "world!"


    He had also been to the human world back then, so his memory of the human world was still fresh.


    He stared at Yu Mo, and suddenly realized a problem: "It''s the door of space that you opened, not Emperor Yan."


    When they were in the Tianwu world, Emperor Yan led them through space, but this time it was Yu Mo who did it alone.


    This shows that Yu Mo is also proficient in the new space law.


    how can that be!


    "You actually know the new laws of space!" The Qing Emperor gritted his teeth and said with a complicated expression.


    Yu Mo sneered lightly and said, "Are you surprised? Qingdi, tell you, the world is not what it used to be, and you won''t be allowed to do whatever you want."


    Yu Mo and his party came to the main hall of the Cangtian Sect, and the disciples they met along the way bowed to Yu Mo and saluted.


    This also shocked Qingdi. I didn''t expect his prestige to be so high. No wonder the mountain master of Lingshan would be defeated by him.


    When they arrived at the main hall, several people also came after hearing the news.


    Crazy Saber looked at Yu Mo excitedly, and said, "Sect Master, you are back, can you go smoothly to the Tianwu world?"


    Suddenly, Crazy Saber''s eyes narrowed and fell on Qingdi.


    Although Emperor Qing''s cultivation was banned, his cultivation was still there. Crazy Blade saw the extraordinary cultivation of Emperor Qing at a glance, and he was immediately shocked.


    "Sect Master, who is he? What a terrifying cultivation."


    Crazy Blade said in surprise.


    "Qingdi."


    Yu Mo said lightly.


    Crazy Blade''s eyelids twitched wildly. He was no stranger to Qingdi''s illustrious name. After all, the God of Blades told them.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I would see Emperor Qing in the Cangtian Sect.


    Crazy Blade has mixed feelings, and is even more confused, a little bit confused about what is going on.


    "Qingdi, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded outside the hall, and a person rushed like a whirlwind, stopped in front of Qingdi, and looked at him incredulously.


    Qing Di froze in his heart, staring at the familiar face in front of him, blurted out and shouted, "God of the Sword!"


    The two had big eyes on small eyes, and they never expected to meet under such circumstances.


    Especially the God of Swords, he knew that Yu Mo went to the Tianwu world, but he never dreamed that he would come back with Qingdi.


    Dao Shen looked at Yu Mo with a complicated look, and was about to ask what happened to Yu Mo.


    Emperor Qing''s expression turned cold, and he sternly scolded: "God of the sword, you are so bold, you actually betrayed Emperor Tianwu, you know the crime."


    Dao Shen''s face froze, and he lowered his head angrily. He didn''t dare to look directly into Qingdi''s eyes, as if he was quite guilty.


    Yu Mo frowned, raised his foot, and with a bang, he directly put it on Qingdi.


    Emperor Qing looked up to the end, embarrassed.


    "what!"


    Several exclamations sounded one after another, and no one expected that Yu Mo would suddenly shoot, and Qingdi was so vulnerable.


    Looking at Qingdi''s embarrassed appearance, his image collapsed.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and reprimanded: "Qingdi, this is the Sunshine Sect, not the place where you go wild. You dare to make irresponsible remarks to the God of Swords and eat the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard."


    Emperor Qing got up, his face was blue and white, and the hatred in his eyes was obvious.


    Yu Mo faced the Qing Emperor and said, "This is the human world, not the world of martial arts, or the place where you do things. The God of Swords is a person from my towering sect. Respect him, otherwise, you will suffer."


    Under Yu Mo''s aggressive eyes, the Qing Emperor lowered his head angrily, not daring to touch Yu Mo directly.


    The God of Swords is like a ghost, and Emperor Qing''s status in the Tianwu world is even higher than him.


    He couldn''t help thinking of his original situation, and it seemed that he was not so miserable in comparison.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little more happy.


    He already understood that the Qing Emperor was reduced to a prisoner.


    "How did Yu Mo do it?"


    Countless questions popped up in his heart, and he couldn''t guess how Yu Mo could kidnap Emperor Qingtang in the Tianwu world.


    Isn''t this a big event in the world of Tianwu?


    How did Yu Mo do it?


    He could not wait to get to the bottom of it immediately, but he glanced at Yu Mo and suppressed the urge abruptly.


    Yu Mo ordered: "Tell someone to find Hou Yuan."


    Crazy Blade immediately ordered to go down.


    When Emperor Qing heard the word Hou Yuan, he raised his head suddenly, his eyes changing.


    Yu Mo guessed his thoughts and said, "Qingdi, this apprentice of yours understands the phrase "Junjie is the one who understands the current affairs better than you."


    "He also surrendered to you?" Qingdi asked through gritted teeth.


    Yu Mo snorted and didn''t answer, but the meaning was self-evident.


    After a while, Hou Yuan hurriedly came to the main hall and bowed down: "Meet the sect master."


    Hou Yuan is no better than the God of Swords, and since the days of Santianzong, he has been convinced and dare not have any more hearts.


    How about even the God of Swords can''t make any waves.


    There is still room for him to make mistakes, so he has always been careful and low-key.


    "Get up." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Hou Yuan stood up tremblingly, and as soon as he raised the corner of his eyes, he saw a familiar figure. Immediately, as if struck by lightning, he swayed a few times, almost staggered and fell to the ground.


    "master!"


    Hou Yuan shouted with a change in his face.


    Emperor Qing had learned a lesson and did not dare to scold Hou Yuan again.


    Hou Yuan looked at Emperor Qing with a guilty conscience.


    Yu Mo said, "Hou Yuan, I give you a task."


    Hou Yuan bit his head and said, "If the sect master has any orders, I will go through fire and water, and I will do whatever I want."


    The Qing Emperor''s eyes seemed to breathe fire.


    Hou Yuan couldn''t care about this either.


    "Qingdi is your master, then I will hand him over to you. From now on, I will listen to your orders. If there is any wrongdoing, you can teach him a lesson." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "what!"


    Hou Yuan stood there dumbfounded, too shocked to speak.


    Emperor Qing couldn''t keep silent any longer, and roared, "Yu Mo, you dare!"


    Yu Mo smiled contemptuously and said, "Why do I dare not? Qingdi, you are a prisoner now. It would be very kind for me not to kill you. Hou Yuan is a disciple of my Sunshine Sect, can you still be compared with him? Hou Yuan , I will support you, you don''t have to be afraid of him, otherwise, if you fall into the name of my towering sect, and you are inferior to the Qing emperor, you will not be able to eat and walk around."


    Hou Yuan was agitated and quickly said, "This disciple understands that the disciple must obey the Sect Master''s orders."


    Yu Mo nodded in satisfaction.


    "Hou Yuan, take Emperor Qing down." Yu Mo waved his hand and said.


    Emperor Qing didn''t move, staring at Yu Mo viciously.


    Yu Mo glanced at Hou Yuan, Hou Yuan understood, he pushed Qingdi abruptly, and shouted, "Go!"


    Qing Di glared angrily, Hou Yuan guiltily turned his head away, not daring to look at him, but still bite the bullet and shouted, "Go, are you deaf?"


    Qingdi gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to walk outside the hall.


    When other people witnessed this scene, their expressions became very exciting, especially the God of Swords.

 Chapter 1534： Appreciate further details

    The Sword God asked in surprise, "You really handed Emperor Qing to Hou Yuan for disposal?"


    Yu Mo asked back, "Is there a problem?"


    Sword God hesitated: "Qingdi is naturally proud, you will offend him to death if you do this."


    Yu Mo sneered: "Do I care about this?"


    The Sword God thought thoughtfully and said, "You didn''t kill him, but brought him back to the Santian Sect. Do you want to surrender him?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the God of Sword in surprise, and said, "Smart. Isn''t he proud? I will defeat his pride and make him no longer proud, and he will naturally recognize the reality."


    This is Yu Mo''s method. Only by completely defeating Qingdi''s bottom line of defense will he truly surrender.


    There is no doubt that letting him stay under Hou Yuan''s hands, this huge contrast is an absolute torment for the Qing Emperor.


    The God of Swords was stunned, and nodded slightly: "This is also a way."


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, Yu Mo not only surrendered to him, but also surrendered to Emperor Qing, this ambition can be big.


    Moreover, he went to the Tianwu world, not only safe and sound, but also kidnapped Qingdi, the God of Swords is really curious about how he did it.


    "The sect master has won this time. I am gratifying. I don''t know how the sect master did this. It''s better to say it and let us learn." Sword God changed his tone and complimented with a smile.


    Yu Mo glanced deeply at the God of Swords, how could he not understand what he was thinking or point out, and said directly, "Thanks to Ziqing this time, she led a Demon Emperor from the Demon Realm to the Tianwu Realm, everything will be done. It just came naturally.¡±


    Swish!


    Several people looked at Gu Ziqing in unison, the knife **** saw Gu Ziqing for the first time, and didn''t know her identity at all, and was a bit at a loss for a while.


    Especially when the God of Sword looked at Gu Ziqing up and down, he found that he couldn''t see through her, she was like an abyss, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Mad Saber also knew little about Gu Ziqing, and said in surprise: "Gu sect master is also connected with the demon world, and the background of the demon race is so deep."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and didn''t say much. It was related to her past life, so it was inconvenient for her to make it public.


    Dao Shen stared at Gu Ziqing with awe, in shock, it turned out that he still underestimated Yu Mo''s strength.


    To be able to invite the Demon Emperor from the Demon Realm, no wonder he was able to kidnap the Qing Emperor from the Tianwu Realm unscathed.


    Yu Mo knew that the God of Swords had a lot of questions, and said, "Tianwu world has undergone earth-shaking changes. If you want to know the details, go to Qingdi and ask yourself."


    Dao Shen was startled, and immediately stated: "Sect Master, rest assured, before Qing Emperor returns to his heart, I will never join forces with him."


    Yu Mo smiled and waved his hand, and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can persuade him, he must have a lot of questions to ask you."


    "This..." Sword God hesitated for a while, seeing that Yu Mo was not testing him, he nodded cautiously: "Okay, I will definitely persuade him to make him realize the reality."


    After saying that, the sword **** couldn''t wait to leave.


    At this time, the King of Heaven also entered the temple.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly at her, and asked in a serious tone, "Crazy Blade, Heavenly King, what happened to the Santian Sect while I was away?"


    The Heavenly King said solemnly: "I have already disposed of those few arrogant guys last time, killing chickens to show the monkeys, and now the Santian sect is united, as for the outsiders who are coveted by the sect of the gods, they are also intimidated, and there is no change for the time being."


    Yu Mo nodded and snorted coldly: "These people who coveted the Heavenly Sect are short-sighted and will be eliminated sooner or later. Don''t worry. This time we came back in a hurry because there is a big event."


    "What''s the big deal?" Heavenly King and Crazy Blade asked in unison.


    "It''s because of me." Phoenix took over the conversation and said, "My nemesis in the Phoenix clan back then, the current Emperor Huang, is coming to chase and kill me."


    "Emperor Phoenix?"


    "Yes, the current ruler of the Phoenix clan, it''s all because of me, and I''m really sorry for hurting you all." Phoenix said guiltily.


    Heavenly King and Crazy Blade shook their heads together: "Phoenix, you are wrong about this. We are from the same family. Where can we talk about it? Your business is our business. Sect Master, are you right?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "That''s right, Phoenix, the Sunshine Sect will advance and retreat with you, this is not your business."


    Phoenix knew that Yu Mo would say this, but after hearing this, he was moved and asked, "How do we deal with Emperor Huang?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, and said, "We must first find out when Emperor Huang will come. We must not let her really make waves in the world, otherwise the danger will be great."


    "You mean to stop her as soon as she arrives in the world?" Phoenix understood what Yu Mo meant.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Exactly, but I''m not sure where she will land when she arrives in the human world. She can travel through space freely, and I can''t predict where he will arrive at all."


    Gu Ziqing also nodded slightly and said, "Actually, I''m also very curious, is Emperor Huang''s talent so high? He can even comprehend the new laws of space?"


    "wrong!"


    Suddenly, Fenghuang shook his head and said, "You all guessed wrong about this. Emperor Huang definitely didn''t understand the laws of new space. She doesn''t have that talent."


    "Oh?" Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Why did you say that? After all, she can travel through space freely."


    The phoenix still shook his head and said, "There is a space magic weapon in our Phoenix clan. She must have used this magic weapon to travel through. Moreover, the number of times this magic weapon can be used is limited, and she will never use it recklessly."


    "Space magic weapon!" Yu Mo was stunned, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Space Ruyi Gate, which must be a similar magic weapon.


    "Exactly, so as long as there are other alternatives, she will definitely not use the space magic weapon again." Phoenix vowed.


    "Alternative method." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, thinking of the way to come to the world from the Tianwu world, "They used to use the energy of dragon veins to come to the world, and after crossing over, their strength will be affected, if Huangdi really uses this kind of energy. The way, it gave us a godsend opportunity."


    Phoenix nodded and said, "There is only one dragon vein in the world now, and our people have been monitoring them all the time, and we have also set up a teleportation array. As long as they come, we can stop them in time."


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Phoenix''s analysis.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "Emperor Huang suffered a big loss. Her subordinates are all dead and wounded. I guess he will ask for reinforcements."


    "You mean people from the Tianwu world?"


    "Precisely, she suffered a big loss in the Tianwu world, and she will definitely have requirements. She will not be alone, and I am afraid she will lead the masters of the Tianwu world."


    "Then we need to be more prepared."


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing and said, "Ziqing, haven''t you always wanted the demons to change their image in the eyes of the righteous world? This time is an opportunity."


    "Oh, I would like to hear the details." Gu Ziqing looked at him curiously.

 Chapter 1535： write a legend

    Yu Mo thought carefully and said in a succinct manner: "This time to deal with Emperor Huang and Tianwu Realm, we can''t just take action, but we must unite the people of the world, whether it is a cultivator or a martial artist, they all have to contribute and let them understand. your own environment.¡±


    "Otherwise, they have been enjoying themselves all the time, thinking that the world is so peaceful, and we have no obligation to protect them. If they want to survive, they must put in their own efforts. Only by letting them know this, will they let go of their prejudice against the demons. So unite and unite to the outside world.¡±


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, but he still didn''t understand Yu Mo''s thoughts, and suddenly said: "Do you want to use external threats to urge the world''s righteous path and the demons to reconcile?"


    "Precisely, if there are still people who can''t understand the past history of the demons and have been entangled with the demons at this time of life and death, then such people or sects are destined to be eliminated." Yu Mo''s words were sharp, and there was more killing. Decisive momentum.


    Gu Ziqing raised his lips slightly and praised: "Your plan is feasible, then do you want to announce this news to the world''s warriors and practitioners?"


    "Naturally!" Yu Mo nodded and said directly to Crazy Saber, "Issued an order to invite the world''s warriors and cultivators to come to the Heavenly Sect for a gathering, and said that there was a discussion about the world''s great things, if anyone did not come for no reason, naturally and We are not of one mind."


    Crazy Saber readily accepted the order: "Follow the order, Sect Master!"


    "Ziqing, you don''t have to go back. Directly order the high priest to lead the elites of the demon race to the Sky Sect." Yu Mo said.


    Gu Ziqing naturally had no objection.


    Let''s say that Emperor Qing and Hou Yuan returned to their residence. As soon as the door was closed, Emperor Qing''s complexion became ashen, his voice was fierce, and he reprimanded: "You are so courageous."


    Hou Yuan has been trembling and trembling. Hearing this, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. Don''t think that Yu Mo can do whatever he wants to Emperor Qing, but Emperor Qing has accumulated power in Hou Yuan''s mind for a long time. How can he dare to fight with Emperor Qing? confrontation.


    Hou Yuan lowered his head, flustered, and hurriedly explained: "Master, listen to my explanation, I also have difficulties, Yu Mo is powerful, I am under the eaves, I have to bow my head."


    "Beautiful words, to betray me is to betray me." Qingdi said murderously without any hesitation.


    Hou Yuan said with a guilty conscience: "Master, calm down, it''s not just me, you see, even the Sword God has surrendered to Yu Mo, how can I dare to say nothing."


    "He is him, you are you, you are my apprentice, you are humiliating me, you know?" Qingdi taught.


    Hou Yuan lowered his head, disapprovingly in his heart, and slandered: "Where did I lose your face, you were captured by Yu Mo, and you were kicked to the ground, and you didn''t dare to be angry or say anything, where do you have any face? Just showing off in front of me."


    After the Qing Emperor taught him a lesson for a long time, Hou Yuan was compliant and did not dare to resist.


    "Scary, Yu Mo handed me over to you, what do you want to do with me?" Qingdi asked jokingly.


    Hou Yuan hurriedly said: "Where does the disciple dare to deal with the master, if the master has any orders, just mention it.


    "Then let me go and help me escape from this ghost place." Qingdi said without hesitation.


    Hou Yuan''s face froze, and he said with a bitter face: "Master, this is the towering sect, and it is closely guarded. There is no way for us to escape, let alone help the master to escape. The master still stays here with peace of mind, and waits for an opportunity to leave in the future. go."


    "What?" Emperor Qing was furious. He couldn''t stay any longer. He didn''t expect Hou Yuan to persuade him to stay.


    "Crench!"


    Emperor Qing was about to reprimand, when suddenly, the door opened wide, and the God of Swords pushed in.


    This startled the two of them, Qing Di''s eyes flashed with fear, and Hou Yuan immediately straightened his waist and looked at the door in unison.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing that it was the God of Swords, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief in unison, and Emperor Qing teased: "God of Swords, you traitor, you still have the face to see me."


    The God of Swords did not change his expression, looked directly at Emperor Qing, and said, "Emperor Qing, you don''t need to ridicule me until now. Do you think you will win if you fall into Yu Mo''s hands and hold on to the situation and refuse to accept the softness?"


    Emperor Qing raised his head and said, "At least I''m not as soft as your bones."


    "Do you really understand Yu Mo''s opponent? You dare to speak out like this." Dao Shen asked.


    The moment Yu Mo broke out in Qingdi''s mind, Yu Mo''s sense of mystery emerged spontaneously, and he really didn''t understand Yu Mo.


    Qingdi didn''t want to admit it, and insisted on saying, "Isn''t he just a mere human being in the world, what''s the fuss about, we still need to understand him."


    "Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be in danger in a hundred battles. Emperor Qing, have you forgotten this sentence?" The Sword God sighed and asked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Qingdi was overwhelmed and speechless.


    The Sword God eased his expression and said: "Qingdi, you should tell the situation in the Tianwu world and your experience. The sect master said that the situation in the Tianwu world has changed. Prescribe the right medicine and make a plan.¡±


    Emperor Qing hesitated for a while, then looked at Sword God and Hou Yuan. As of now, he has no other familiar people in the world, so although he kept complaining, he could only discuss with them.


    He sorted out his thoughts and talked about what happened in the Tianwu world, especially the comeback of Kaiyuan Emperor and Huangdi.


    The God of Swords and Hou Yuan looked at each other, and they were terrified. They didn''t expect that they had spoken out about so many things not long after they left the Tianwu Realm.


    "Qingdi, have you noticed that all the changes you mentioned are related to Yu Mo." The Sword God said thoughtfully.


    Qing Di was stunned for a moment, and he realized this in an instant.


    The Sword God sighed and said, "Now you know how powerful Yu Mo is. You can ignore other people, but you must not ignore him."


    Emperor Qing was suspicious and asked, "Is he really that powerful? I don''t think he can compare to that Gu Ziqing, she is the saint of the devil world."


    The God of Sword shook his head and said, "I just heard what you said about the devil world. But I want to say that Gu Ziqing is indeed a prominent person, but you have to know that she and Yu Mo are in a relationship. Do you still realize Yu Mo from this point? Is it great?"


    "This..." Emperor Qing was speechless, Gu Ziqing''s status was prominent, but Yu Mo could become her sweetheart, so his value and status were self-evident.


    After a long while, Emperor Qing snorted coldly and said unconvincingly, "You said so much, do you want me to be afraid of Yu Mo and submit to him? Do you also want to be his lobbyist?"


    The sword **** stared at Qingdi, his mind changing.


    He betrayed the Tianwu world, which was an unforgivable crime. At first, he was a little careful, but now, after seeing Yu Mo''s strength and the result of Yu Mo''s trip to the Tianwu world, his careful thinking It''s all thrown out of the sky.


    He had a feeling that perhaps his surrender to Yu Mo was not a wrong decision, but a wise one.


    He witnessed the rise of Emperor Tianwu, and when he saw Yu Mo''s experience along the way, he couldn''t help but have an illusion.


    Yu Mo and Emperor Tianwu seem to have a lot in common. Yu Mo is like Emperor Tianwu many years ago, writing a legend.

 Chapter 1536： Yuanshen clone

    "I''m asking you." Qingdi asked aggressively.


    Dao Shen looked as usual, and said lightly: "I am not here to be a lobbyist, because I believe that what Yu Mo is going to do will definitely succeed. This is an intuition. The more I know him, the more intuition. strong."


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think Yu Mo will have the last laugh? Do you know that he has caused a big disaster this time, not to mention the Tianwu world, even Emperor Huang and Fengdu City Lord will not misplace him, he is this After provoking several worlds, he will definitely lose in a mess." Qingdi said firmly.


    The Sword God smiled and did not argue with him.


    Qingdi knew that the God of Swords clearly didn''t believe him, so he couldn''t help getting annoyed, and said angrily: "You betrayed the Tianwu world, and I won''t talk to you, a traitor."


    The Sword God turned around and walked away, glanced at Hou Yuan before going out, and said meaningfully, "Hou Yuan. You''d better not discount the order given by the sect master, otherwise, if you let the sect master do the same thing in front of you, behind you. Set, in the end the unlucky one is yourself."


    Hou Yuan was agitated, as if sitting on needles and needles, watching the back of the sword **** leaving, and then looking at the majestic Qingdi, in a dilemma.


    Emperor Qing saw Hou Yuan''s thoughts and was furious: "Do you really think about what to do with me?"


    Cough cough!


    Hou Yuan coughed dryly, looked left and right, observed the situation outside the door, gradually raised his face, and said bluntly: "Qingdi, this is the human world, not the world of Tianwu, put away your suit."


    Hou Yuan seemed to change his face, and the changes were so fast that Emperor Qing was unpredictable and became furious.


    "presumptuous!"


    He shouted angrily, raised his hand, and slapped Hou Yuan''s cheek.


    A flash of anger flashed in Hou Yuan''s eyes. In the past, he let Qingdi punish him, and he didn''t dare to complain. He didn''t expect Qingdi to do this now.


    Moreover, what the Sword God said before he left reminded him.


    Yu Mo''s purpose is not to make him be rude to Emperor Qing, but to deal with him ruthlessly, to make him obedient and submissive to Yu Mo.


    If you don''t do this yourself, I''m afraid the future will not be easy.


    Therefore, after Hou Yuan thought hard, he immediately adjusted his position, corrected his attitude, shot like lightning, and grabbed Qingdi''s hand.


    Emperor Qing''s cultivation was banned, and he was not Hou Yuan''s opponent at all. He was so painful when he was caught by Hou Yuan''s hand that he broke out in cold sweat.


    Emperor Qing was incredulous, and stared at Hou Yuan in a daze, as if he was about to kill someone.


    Hou Yuan took a deep breath and said, "Do it yourself."


    He suddenly shook off Qingdi''s hand, strode away without looking back, slammed the door shut, and ignored Qingdi.


    But his breathless, heaving chest speaks volumes about the pressure he''s under at the moment.


    A pair of eyes stared at Hou Yuan, had a panoramic view of all this, and then quietly left.


    The Santian Sect issued orders to the practitioners and warriors all over the world, inviting them to gather in the Santian Sect.


    Yu Mo went back to Jiang An and made an appearance at the school, because the new semester started and he hadn''t made an appearance at the school yet.


    Of course, he also stayed with Ling Yao for two days, and explained the trip to the Tianwu world concisely. Ling Yao was overwhelmed and frightened, and firmly grasped Yu Mo''s hand.


    Taking this opportunity, Yu Mo and his adoptive parents also lived together for two days. After Yu Yue started school, the two also left the Santian Sect and came to Jiang An to accompany their daughter.


    They feel very guilty about Yu Yue, so now that they meet again, they naturally have to make up for Yu Yue and try to get every opportunity to accompany her.


    After hearing about the events in the Tianwu world, Yu Shengzhi volunteered to join Yu Mo to stop the enemy.


    Yu Mo was a little hesitant at first, but after listening to Yu Shengyi''s words, he knew that no matter what, he couldn''t refuse.


    Yu Shengzhi said, "Son, although I am not your biological father, I have always regarded you as my own. Now you are in danger. If my father does not come forward and fight to protect his son, am I still a man?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help being moved, moved in his heart, and nodded in agreement.


    Yu Shengzhi is in the realm of Martial King, and his cultivation base is higher than that of most martial artists in the world. He is indeed a powerful helper and will definitely play a huge role.


    After that, Yu Mo returned to the Santian Sect to retreat.


    People from all sects and sects are rushing to the Sky Sect one after another, but Yu Mo, the sect master, is hiding, because he has an intuition, it seems that his realm is about to improve again.


    At the beginning, he absorbed some of the Southern Emperor''s skills with the Thousand Illusory Divine Art, but now he has gradually mastered it and completely digested it.


    His power is soaring, approaching the critical line.


    As the war is approaching, of course he has to work hard and strive for a breakthrough in order to have a stronger strength to deal with the crisis.


    Yu Mo is now in the early stage of Mahayana, and martial arts has reached the early stage of master, and the power of the Southern Emperor has turned into a rolling real essence, rushing along the meridians, straight to the primordial spirit in the sea of ????qi.


    The primordial spirit is alive, and there are even many fine fluffs growing on the surface of the skin, just like a small baby.


    His primordial spirit is the Buddha in his heart, his own belief. The primordial spirit is golden and shining.


    The true essence of the eight extraordinary meridians converges to the primordial spirit, and the demeanor of the primordial spirit has undergone subtle changes. It is no different from the real person, and it seems to be changing with the mood.


    In particular, Yuanshen''s eyes seem to have infinite charm, and it is difficult to extricate oneself and indulge in these eyes after one glance.


    boom!


    The last bit of Nandi''s power was integrated into his Primordial Spirit, and the madly running Tribulation God Art stopped abruptly, and a loud bang sounded in the sea of ????qi, like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    Two beams of golden light shot out from the Primordial Spirit''s eyes, the Primordial Spirit stretched out his arms, and he was actually stretched and imprisoned, only to hear the crackling sound resounding in the Primordial Spirit''s body.


    It was like his bones were rattling.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, his eyes widened, and a thought popped up without warning¡ªthe primordial spirit really came alive.


    As soon as the thought arises, the Primordial Spirit flashes and disappears into the sea of ????air.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, he didn''t expect this scene at all, he searched everywhere in the sea of ????qi, but there was still a shadow of the primordial spirit.


    Suddenly, he felt dark in front of him, and there seemed to be another figure.


    He opened his eyes immediately and saw a man exactly like him standing in front of him.


    Yuanshen... clone!


    Yu Mo was shocked and immediately realized what it was.


    He is someone who has seen avatars before, and the black-robed ancestor who came out has avatars, and there are differences between the avatars and the real body, and each has his own opinion.


    In fact, practitioners need opportunity and talent to cultivate a avatar, and not everyone can cultivate a avatar.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that he would be able to cultivate a clone, and it would be too late.


    You must know that Gu Ziqing is already in the realm of the Dao, and there is no primordial spirit clone yet.


    But seeing his avatar, Yu Mo also became vigilant. He didn''t want his identity to have a disagreement with him in the end, and that would be a big trouble.


    He thought about it and tried to communicate with the avatar. Suddenly, he was in a trance in front of him, and found that his consciousness was divided into two, and part of it was integrated into the avatar.


    The clone''s brain was empty, and there was no consciousness. When Yu Mo''s consciousness entered, he successfully controlled the clone.

 Chapter 1537： Each has a breakthrough

    The clone is under the control of Yu Mo, Yu Mo seems to have an extra helper, and the clone can actually display his magical powers.


    His eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "From now on, my strength will be greatly improved. Although it won''t double, I will not lose the slightest in the later stage of Mahayana. Besides, this time, I not only practiced Yuan Yuan. God avatar, and the cultivation base has also gone further, and has reached the middle stage of Mahayana."


    "I have to do two things with one mind now, and control the avatar with distraction. If the avatar has its own consciousness in the future, then it won''t be so troublesome."


    But Yu Mo saw the avatar of the black-robed ancestor, and didn''t want his avatar to be different from himself.


    Therefore, when the primordial spirit avatar is conscious, it is necessary to take advantage of the situation and prevent the primordial spirit avatar from running in the opposite direction of himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, the primordial spirit avatar disappeared out of thin air, returned to his sea of ??qi, and turned into the little primordial spirit avatar again.


    "It''s a secret weapon, it''s a surprise, it''s bound to surprise the enemy, and you can''t eat it and walk around."


    Yu Mo smiled, not intending to make the Primordial Spirit clone public.


    This retreat has gained a lot, and I have successfully advanced to the middle stage of Mahayana. Moreover, there are unexpected joys.


    He walked out of the secret room, and the lively atmosphere of the towering sect rushed to his face, and many voices flew in from outside.


    "Are all the practitioners and warriors in this world here?"


    Suddenly, a person came towards him, and after seeing Yu Mo, he immediately laughed loudly: "Sect Master Yu, I heard that you are in retreat, I didn''t expect you to leave so soon, haha, the old man is lucky, so many people want to see you , I didn''t expect to be the first to see it."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Sect Master Tang, you are joking. If you want to see me, just call me."


    Sect Master Tang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not joking with you, you are a busy person now. I heard that you are running around, and the dragon sees its head but not its tail. It''s really not easy to see you."


    This time I went to the Tianwu Realm, except for the core high-level members of the Santian Sect, others knew nothing, not even the Tang Sect Master.


    "Why did you call the world''s warriors this time?" Tang Sect Master asked curiously.


    Yu Mo is the leader of the martial arts alliance, and it is officially recognized. It is justifiable to call the martial artists in the arena, but everyone is curious about his purpose.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I am not only calling warriors, but also cultivators."


    "Um?"


    The Tang Sect Master was taken aback: "You even summoned practitioners?"


    Cultivators have been suppressed, hiding everywhere, and the relationship with the warriors is not harmonious. Yu Mo has openly summoned the practitioners and warriors to gather together, isn''t he worried about trouble?


    Although many warriors yearn for the magical powers of practitioners, most of them still maintain envy and hostility to practitioners.


    Yu Mo said sternly: "When the world is dying, if there are people who can''t let go of their past prejudices and go their own way, they are everyone''s public enemy and will naturally be punished."


    Sect Master Tang raised his brows and asked incredulously, "You mean we are at the point of life and death, where did you start?"


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly and said, "It''s a long story. When everyone arrives, I''ll announce it in public, and Sect Master Tang will naturally know about it."


    Seeing what Yu Mo said, Sect Master Tang was helpless and did not ask any further questions.


    He looked at Yu Mo up and down, with a complex look in his eyes, and found that he couldn''t see through Yu Mo more and more.


    He asked angrily, "Sect Master Yu, what is your cultivation level now?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "I just broke through to the middle stage of Mahayana."


    "Hey!" Sect Master Tang sucked in a breath of cold air: "You have actually reached the middle stage of Mahayana!"


    Of course he knew what it meant, this was the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Sect Master Tang, I haven''t congratulated you on reaching the realm of King Wu." Yu Mo congratulated.


    Sect Master Tang smiled bitterly. He thought that breaking through to the realm of King Wu was already very valuable, but he did not expect Yu Mo to pull the distance further.


    "Sect Master Tang, this time we will encounter a very powerful enemy, and your new breakthrough is just the place to be."


    The Tang Sect Master moved in his heart and asked in shock, "You mean that the enemy is so powerful that King Wu can deal with it?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Sect Master Tang just needs to be mentally prepared, and he will naturally know when the time comes."


    The Tang Sect Master was apprehensive.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t understand it, because the realm of King Wu couldn''t resist the menacing enemies.


    "Sect Master Tang, I''ll leave first, there are still many things to do in the Santian Sect." Yu Mo cupped his hands and walked out.


    Along the way, many people saluted him.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly. He roughly estimated that most of the people who came were warriors and few practitioners.


    Yu Mo frowned and sighed, the practitioners were suppressed too much, even if he convened the world by himself, there were not many practitioners.


    Moreover, the cultivation of these practitioners is too low, which is far from Yu Mo''s expectations.


    When Yu Mo came to the main hall, he saw only two people - Phoenix and Qingcheng.


    When Yu Mo''s eyes fell on Qingcheng, he jumped a few times, unable to hide his surprise, and said, "Qingcheng, you are actually in the realm of Martial King."


    Since the destruction of Lingshan and the death of Qingyou Sanren, Qingcheng''s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he has become more taciturn.


    She didn''t want to talk to anyone, so she locked herself up by herself, and it was said that she was in retreat.


    Yu Mo ran around and didn''t pay too much attention. He didn''t expect to see her now, and she even reached the realm of King Wu.


    The change was so great that Yu Mo was taken aback.


    Qingcheng saluted Yu Mo: "See Sect Master, I have been in retreat for several months, and finally broke through."


    Yu Mo was filled with emotion and said, "The mountain master of Lingshan is also in the realm of King Wu. I''m afraid he never dreamed that you would reach the realm of King Wu so soon. Moreover, Qingyou Sanren will know it under the spring, and he will be very pleased."


    Qingcheng said coldly: "When I see the mountain master again, I will take his life and avenge the master''s hatred."


    A majestic murderous aura emerged spontaneously, and Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring. Qingcheng''s breakthrough came at the cost of the changes he encountered.


    The change of Lingshan and the death of Qingyou Sanren stimulated her, stimulated her potential, and made her achieve this qualitative leap.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo, don''t think that you can cultivate faster than others. Seeing Qingcheng cultivating so fast, is there any pressure? Haha, I''ll tell you one more thing, I''m sure You''re even more surprised, haha."


    Phoenix gloated at the misfortune and looked at Yu Mo jokingly.


    Yu Mo glanced at her lightly and said, "Are you trying to talk about your breakthrough to the early stage of Mahayana?"


    Phoenix was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Did you see it?"


    "It seems that this trip to the Tianwu world has not been a small stimulus for you, and your skill has grown so much." Yu Mo sighed.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said narrowly, "You are only allowed to make rapid progress, but we are not allowed? Now I have the same cultivation level as you. Is your Sect Master under pressure?"


    Yu Mo said lightly: "I also broke through."


    "What?" Phoenix was struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1538： loose repair

    Chapter 1538 Loose Cultivation


    Phoenix shook his head violently, and said, "Impossible. You are already in the early stage of Mahayana. How could you break through so quickly? You must know that the further back you are in your cultivation, the more difficult it will be to break through."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Of course I know, but for geniuses, rules are meant to be broken."


    "You!" Phoenix widened his eyes, not expecting Yu Mo to be so brazen.


    "Congratulations to Sect Master." Qingcheng congratulated, but he wasn''t jealous at all.


    "Look at Qingcheng, how magnanimous people are, how can they look like you, a small belly." Yu Mo teased.


    Phoenix snorted coldly, his mouth curled up.


    Yu Mo patted Fenghuang on the shoulder and encouraged: "Don''t be discouraged, keep working hard, otherwise, you will be left farther by me in the future."


    Where is there such encouragement.


    When Qingcheng heard the words, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise, revealing a hint of a smile, but it disappeared immediately, turning into frost.


    "Sect Master, you are finally out." Crazy Blade hurriedly walked in and was overjoyed when he saw Yu Mo.


    "How are people coming?"


    "Basically, those who should come will all come today. As for those who don''t come, naturally they won''t come." Crazy Blade said meaningfully.


    Yu Mo understood and asked, "How many people didn''t come?"


    "Three sects."


    "Which three factions?"


    "True Martial Sect, Qingyun Mountain and Shuiyue Pavilion."


    Yu Mo raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Why don''t I have much impression?"


    Crazy Saber smiled bitterly: "The suzerain is concerned with all kinds of things, and he is not so familiar with the affairs of the various factions in the rivers and lakes. These three factions were not weak before. Overwhelming the major sects, it was rated as the new three major sects by Jianghu Zhongren."


    "The three new sects?"


    "Yes, there were three famous factions in the past, they were Tangmen, Tianlong Temple and Lingshan, but after the collapse of Lingshan, the forces in the rivers and lakes have undergone tremendous changes. People join." Crazy Blade explained.


    Yu Mo was surprised: "Is it so popular?"


    "Everyone in the world wants to join the Cangtian Sect, but the threshold for the Cangtian Sect is not low, and since there were too many disciples in the Cangtian Sect, we were already strictly controlling the number of new disciples, and many people were rejected. Among these people A lot of them have taken refuge in these three factions.¡±


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "Do they want to oppose me if they don''t listen to my orders?"


    "I heard a little bit of wind. It is said that they think that the sect master has summoned people from all corners of the country several times. They come and go as soon as they are called. This is because they have complaints in their hearts. Therefore, this time, they collectively resisted the order of the sect master."


    Yu Mo sneered and said jokingly, "It doesn''t matter if you resist me, but it also depends on the time. At this time of life and death, there are still such idiots, and their hearts can be punished."


    "Then what do we do?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the three factions. After the Emperor Huang and the people from the Tianwu Realm are sorted out, we''ll go meet them for a while." Yu Mo said murderously.


    Crazy Saber''s heart jumped, knowing that Yu Mo was really angry, these three factions looked at this bright, but in fact they were vulnerable in front of Yu Mo.


    "Are the people from Tianlong Temple here?" Yu Mo asked.


    "The Buddha is here, and he brought a lot of experts from Tianlong Temple. The abbot was in retreat and didn''t come."


    Yu Mo nodded gratified: "It''s fine if the Buddha is here. You see, this is the real famous sect, and it''s important to distinguish which one is more important."


    "The demons are also here, but in order to avoid causing a storm, they are not allowed to show up for the time being." Crazy Blade said in a low voice.


    "Are there any masters among the practitioners?"


    "The sect master is like a god, and there are really a few. They are not from the famous sects, but a few loose cultivators. I didn''t know there were such master cultivators in the world before."


    "Oh?" Yu Mo became interested and asked curiously, "There are really master practitioners, how tall are they?"


    Crazy Saber shook his head: "I can''t see through."


    Crazy Blade is already a martial artist in the late stage of the master realm, and he can''t see through the opponent, which means that the cultivation of these loose cultivators is at least the realm of the out-of-body realm.


    This is really beyond Yu Mo''s expectations. Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is really the case.


    "Where do they live, take me to see you." Yu Mo said.


    "it is good."


    "We won''t accompany you, we''re not interested." Phoenix said lazily.


    Qingcheng is a martial artist and has no interest in practitioners.


    Yu Mo and Kuang Dao came to the courtyard where the loose cultivators lived, and met a person who came back from outside.


    "He is one of the loose cultivators." Mad Saber introduced in a low voice, "It''s called Yun Yangzi."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly and looked at each other up and down, but Yun Yangzi''s attention first fell on Crazy Blade, as for Yu Mo, he was completely ignored.


    Yu Mo is a middle stage of Mahayana cultivation, returning to the original and returning to the original, and condensing the true essence and internal strength, ordinary people can''t see the clues at all.


    This Yunyangzi didn''t see it, so he ignored him directly.


    Yunyangzi arrogantly said, "Crazy Blade, your disciples in the towering sect''s cultivation hall are too weak."


    The corner of Kuangdao''s mouth twitched, and he secretly glanced at Yu Mo, seeing that he was indifferent, and sweating in his heart.


    This Yunyangzi has no one in his eyes, and he actually looks down on the Sunshine Sect Xiuzhen Hall, which is really shameless.


    Kuang Dao sternly retorted: "This statement is too bad. Almost all the disciples in the Xiuzhen Hall are newly recruited. The cultivation time is still short, so it is not surprising that the cultivation base is not high."


    Yun Yangzi said jokingly: "There are legends in the rivers and lakes that your sect master''s cultivation is high and strong, why have you been hiding from others, is it because your cultivation is too weak, and you are afraid of showing shame."


    Kuangdao raised his brows and said in a bad tone: "Yunyangzi, although you are a guest, but here is the Sunshine Sect, how can you be rude."


    "Hahaha!" Yunyangzi laughed wildly: "I''m just telling the truth. Since you don''t want to listen, I won''t tell you. It''s just that it''s better to be famous than to meet, and that''s not the case with the Santian Sect."


    Kuangdao glanced at Yu Mo, and was about to introduce his identity and respond to Yunyangzi, but Yu Mo took the lead and said, "Yunyangzi, your cultivation base is so high, when the black-robed ancestor chased and killed the practitioners in the world. When were you?"


    Yun Yangzi was furious, and just this sentence hit his weakness, because Yu Mo was telling the truth.


    He was afraid of the black-robed ancestor, so he disregarded the life and death of his fellow practitioners and hid secretly.


    Now that there is no black-robed ancestor, he dares to come out and show off his power.


    Yun Yangzi was furious and his face was ashen, and he said, "What are you, you dare to question me. Do I need to tell you where I am?"


    Yu Mo chuckled: "Is this a **** and still want to set up an archway?"


    Yun Yangzi was furious and shouted, "Boy, you are courting death!"


    Whoosh!


    He shot like electricity and grabbed Yu Mo''s Tianling Gai directly.


    Mad Saber hurriedly took action to block it, but with a bang, Mad Dao was directly knocked back, and Yun Yangzi''s hand grabbed directly above Yu Mo''s head, making an explosive sound of breaking wind.

 Chapter 1539： Taiyan real person

    Yu Mo didn''t move at all, watching Yun Yangzi''s hand approaching.


    Yun Yangzi''s mouth showed a sinister smile, thinking that this towering sect is nothing more than that, then I will use their people to stand up and give them a slap in the face.


    At the same time, there were a few more people in this small courtyard, but they were other loose cultivators. They heard the movement and came out one after another.


    They also heard Yu Mo''s questioning, and their cheeks were burning. This question was not only aimed at Yun Yangzi, but also at them.


    Therefore, they have mixed feelings in their hearts, and their moods are different, and some people are also holding a fire.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo slowly stretched out his hand, placed it in front of his eyes, and pinched Yunyangzi''s sharp claws with two fingers.


    The sound of breaking the sky stopped abruptly, and Yun Yangzi''s hand suddenly stopped like a sudden brake.


    Yu Mo is safe and sound.


    Yun Yangzi''s complexion changed drastically. As the person involved, he knew the situation he had encountered the most. The fingers seemed to contain infinite power, which made his hand remain motionless.


    The other loose cultivators were also shocked, never expecting this handsome young man to have such strength.


    Yu Mo looked at Yun Yangzi contemptuously, and said, "The guy who can only be a tortoise with a shrunken head. When I stabbed in the weak spot, he burst out and hurt people. Hehe, it''s such a great prestige. To deal with the black-robed ancestor?"


    Yun Yangzi burst into anger and roared, "Looking for death!"


    boom!


    His whole body burst out, like a bomb exploding, and the surging power surged.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light lit up, shot out of his arms, and shot directly at Yu Mo''s abdomen. It was Yun Yangzi who used the magic weapon.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone in the loose cultivator shouted a reminder.


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at it. It was a thin middle-aged man. He was shocked when he saw Yu Mo looking at him.


    When life and death were at stake, Yu Mo was still distracted. This was a taboo, it was too dangerous.


    Yun Yangzi was overjoyed in his heart, if this kid is so deadly, then he will be fulfilled.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the light exploded.


    Yunyangzi screamed and flew out. As for his magic weapon, it was torn apart and turned into pieces of scrap iron, which were scattered all over the place.


    The air instantly froze, and it was terrifyingly quiet.


    A pair of eyes were fixed on Yu Mo and Yun Yangzi. Yun Yangzi fell on the ground and was in a state of embarrassment. He vomited blood, and he couldn''t get up.


    It was hit hard.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and a thought popped up in their hearts¡ªhow did he do it?


    You must know that Yunyangzi is in the early stage of out-of-body, and he is already considered a master among practitioners, but he failed completely.


    Who is this boy?


    "Presumptuous, the same practitioner, you are too heavy, your mind is too vicious, where is the right way."


    Suddenly, one person stopped drinking, and more and more people came out, looking at Yu Mo eagerly, domineering.


    Yu Mo looked at the other party lightly, this was an old man, with a childlike appearance, immortal style, and good looks, no worse than the length of the main road.


    Yu Mo faced this person and said, "Dare to ask your so-called righteous path, is it greed for life and fear of death, hiding?"


    The old man angrily said, "How long have you been cultivating as a young man, can you slander the righteous way? Our righteous way is just waiting for an opportunity to make a comeback. Where is the greed for life and fear of death?"


    Yu Mo shrugged: "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, this debate eloquence is much more advanced than the cultivation base."


    "Nonsense, we have cultivated for a lifetime, and we have crossed more bridges than you have traveled. Where is your turn to make irresponsible remarks." The old man was domineering and clamoring non-stop.


    Yu Mo turned his head and asked Crazy Blade, "What''s his name?"


    "Really Taiyan." Crazy Blade replied.


    The old man snorted coldly and said triumphantly, "Exactly, whether the old man can change his name or his surname when he sits, it is true that Taiyan is true. All of you scattered cultivators know this old man."


    "Taiyan Zhenren, you said so much, it''s not just to whitewash your behavior and find a high-sounding excuse, but it doesn''t change the essence." Yu Mo competed against each other.


    Taiyan Zhenren glared angrily, his eyes almost popped out, and said, "How dare you speak so loudly, how did this Tiantian sect teach its disciples? It even taught you a guy who is neither big nor small."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, and said with a frosty face: "Where is your turn to make irresponsible remarks about the Cangtian Sect? You are a guest from outside. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, the Cangtian Sect will not welcome you."


    "How unreasonable, you called us here, are you going to bomb us to leave again? Is this the way the Cangtian Sect treats guests?" Taiyan Zhenren shouted.


    "The Santian Sect welcomes real guests, not unreasonable ones."


    "What kind of thing are you, you don''t have to say it, ask the sect master of the Cangtian Sect to come out to see me, but I want to ask what he thinks."


    "No, no matter what I said, it''s useless for you to find anyone."


    Taiyan Zhenren rolled his eyes, didn''t believe it at all, and said, "I still don''t believe that this Santian Sect is unreasonable. Anyway, there are many experts here, so I will let everyone judge the reasoning."


    "This is my decision, and no one can change it." Yu Mo didn''t give in, his eyes were firm, staring straight at Taiyan Zhenren.


    Taiyan Zhenren never thought that he would be run on like this by a stinky boy, it is really shameful.


    He shouted reluctantly: "It doesn''t matter what you said, I want to see the Sect Master of the Sky Sect."


    There was a lot of noise here, and many people gathered around the gate of the courtyard. This time, many people came to the Sunshine Sect for the first time and had never seen Yu Mo before.


    When they saw this scene, they all whispered and were amazed.


    Suddenly, a head squeezed out of the crowd, his eyes rolled straight, and he shouted: "Let me go, there is nothing strange to see, it''s blocking the old way."


    This person is the leader of the main road. After he joined the Santian Sect, his life was very moist, and he was no longer as frightened as before.


    Now asking him to tell his fortune and feel his bones, the price is much higher than before.


    "Hey, I''m here to meet my old friends for a while, how can it be so crowded, there are too many people in the towering sect these days." The main leader chattered endlessly, and walked into the yard on his own.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and when he saw Yu Mo, he was shocked. He didn''t expect to see the Sect Master.


    He took two steps in three steps, and trotted to Yu Mo, ignoring the strange atmosphere in the yard.


    "Sect Master, you''re finally out of the customs, I saw you again, Old Daoist." The leader said to Yu Mo with a smile on his face.


    metropolitan!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone pricked up their ears and looked at Yu Mo suspiciously.


    Taiyan Zhenren looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and said, "He calls you Sect Master, aren''t you a disciple of the Santian Sect, then what kind of sect are you?"


    Daoist Gan seemed to have heard a big joke, looked at the real person Taiyan like a fool, and said, "You asked such an idiot question, he is the sect master of our towering sect, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 1540： hide evil intentions

    "He is the Sect Master of the Sky Sect!"


    Master Taiyan looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and the others also stared at Yu Mo with rounded eyes.


    They have all heard more or less about the Sect Master of the Sky Sect before, and they know that he is very young, but this is too young.


    Taiyan Zhenren was surprised and asked the Taoist priest, "Who are you? Will I believe what you say?"


    Daoist Gan rolled his eyes, looked at the real Taiyan like a fool, and said, "I am a member of the Cangtian Sect, don''t I know my suzerain? You can ask any student of the Cangtian Sect. Is he the suzerain?"


    "You said that you are a member of the Sunshine Sect, are you? I see that you are not a good person, but a bad person who sneaked in." Taiyan Zhenren sneered.


    Yu Mo looked at Taiyan Zhenren making trouble unreasonably, and felt unhappy for a while. This is the Santian Sect, where is it his turn to be an outsider to point fingers.


    Cough cough!


    Suddenly, one of the loose cultivators came out, coughed dryly, and said embarrassingly: "Taiyan Zhenren, I can testify that Master Gan is a member of the Cangtian Sect, because we are old friends who have known each other for many years, and this time I come to the Cangtian Sect. Also to talk to him."


    Yu Mo looked around and was surprised to find that it was the Loose Cultivator who had reminded him to be careful before, and he turned out to be a friend of the chief priest.


    The chief priest laughed: "Wuling Sanren, you really came, haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Everyone looked at the Wuling Sanren in unison, but he was a little shy, and said embarrassedly: "The master is joking, I haven''t seen you for many years, I''m getting older, but your style is still the same, better than before."


    Taiyan Zhenren glared at Wuling Sanren, and he jumped out to refute him, which was against him.


    Too bold!


    Don''t look at them as loose cultivators, but they are familiar with each other and know each other''s strength. Among their loose cultivators, Wuling scattered people are not so outstanding in strength, how can they be compared with Taiyan Zhenren.


    "Wuling Sanren, you are so courageous." Taiyan Zhenren said in a bad tone.


    Wuling Sanren''s expression froze, and he said angrily: "Taiyan Zhenren, I''m just telling the truth. All of this is a misunderstanding. After making it clear, the misunderstanding will be resolved naturally."


    Master Taiyan snorted coldly, obviously not intending to clear the misunderstanding.


    Yu Mo glanced at the scattered cultivators and said with a stern face, "I called you all here, not to show off your power in front of me. If anyone has this intention, the Cangtian Sect will not welcome you."


    Taiyan Zhenren asked back: "What do you mean? Is it an order to evict us? You think it''s amazing that you are the sect master of the Santian Sect. Can you come and leave us as soon as you call it?"


    "Master Taiyan is right. We came here with good intentions, but we didn''t expect it to be like this. We are so disappointed." Several loose cultivators supported Master Taiyan.


    Yun Yangzi also got up and stood beside Master Taiyan, his face full of anger.


    Yu Mo glanced at them and said, "Are you the only ones who have an opinion? Who else supports Taiyan Zhenren and stand up together."


    Taiyan Zhenren said with righteous indignation: "Everyone is a loose cultivator. It''s not like the big business of the towering sect, but we are not the target of being bullied by others, right?"


    "right!"


    Two more loose cultivators stood up, and as a result, there were more than a dozen loose cultivators who supported Taiyan Zhenren.


    The remaining dozen or so scattered cultivators looked at each other, at a loss.


    Taiyan Zhenren said yin and yang angrily: "Hehe, it seems that you and us are not of the same mind. You will be bullied in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Yu Mo took a step forward and protected them in front of these loose cultivators, saying, "They are all sensible people. It''s not like the few of you are making trouble without reason and being arrogant. Whoever dares to bully them, I, Yu Mo, will be the first to refuse."


    "Haha, this is maintained?" Taiyan Zhenren sneered.


    "They are the guests of my towering sect, and of course I have to protect them." Yu Mo said as a matter of course.


    "As for you? Santianzong does not welcome you, please leave immediately."


    Taiyan Zhenren was furious: "If we don''t leave, what can you do with us?"


    "I''ve already given you enough face. If you insist on not leaving, hehe, then you can only drive you all down the mountain. The face won''t be so good." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    "Kick us away? Hehe, is it just you? Don''t think that you are famous in the Heavenly Sect. I really think that everyone is afraid of you. Others are afraid of you, but we are not afraid. You have only practiced for a few years, and you dare to challenge us." The real Taiyan had no fear, and apparently believed that there were no masters of cultivators in the Santian sect.


    When everyone heard the words, their spirits were shocked, and it was obvious that there was a good show to watch.


    This is the rhythm of a big fight. It is said that the sect master of the Cangtian Sect is a genius, and now I can finally see his methods.


    All eyes widened, never missing a single detail.


    The chief priest rolled his eyes, walked straight to the Wuling Sanren, and said in a low voice, "These people don''t know how high the sky is, and they dare to provoke the sect master openly. I really don''t know how the word "death" is written."


    Wuling Sanren said worriedly: "Master Gan, you may not know the origin of Taiyan Zhenren, but he is a person who has obtained the real inheritance, and his strength is unfathomable."


    "What real story?"


    "It is said that he inadvertently obtained the exercises of an ancient sect of self-cultivation, and it is a set, unlike our scattered exercises, so his cultivation is the highest among the scattered cultivation, and he is also attached to his side. He has been a lot of loose cultivators, and we usually don¡¯t dare to offend him.¡± Wuling loose people said cautiously.


    The Taoist master suddenly realized, but sneered: "Does he really think that he is very powerful if he gets the real biography? He thinks it is too simple."


    Seeing that Wuling Sanren still didn''t pay attention to him, he quickly persuaded him: "Master Gan, you and I are old friends, your suzerain won''t listen to my words, you still persuade him not to act rashly, so as not to fall into the hands of Taiyan Zhenren. , ruining the reputation of your towering sect."


    "Are you worried that our suzerain will lose?" The main road leader asked bluntly.


    Wuling Sanren looked angrily and did not answer directly, but it was clearly the idea.


    The main road leader smirked, patted the Wuling Sanren on the shoulder, and said, "You''ve been thinking too much, and enjoy the show slowly."


    Wuling Sanren was puzzled and looked up and down at Yu Mo, but still couldn''t see any clues.


    Others also heard the conversation between Wuling Sanctuary and Gan Daochang, and Yu Mo suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this Taiyan real person still has this kind of background, and he is used to acting as a blessing, so when he came to the Sunshine Sect, he still wanted to act like this.


    On the contrary, Master Taiyan was complacent, raised his head high, and said, "If you want to drive us away, then see if you have the ability. If you can''t drive us away, hehe, then this Cangtian Sect should also change its owner. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time for people who are famous and famous to occupy this feng shui treasure land."


    A trace of murderous intent flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, this is the purpose of Taiyan Zhenren, and he has hidden evil intentions and has a big plan.

 Chapter 1541： at a glance

    Taiyan''s words were like a bomb, which immediately caused everyone''s heated discussion.


    Crazy Saber stood up first, and roared with righteous indignation: "Presumptuous, this is the Santian Sect, you still want to get involved in the Santian Sect, ask me about the knife in my hand first."


    Taiyan Zhenren gave Kuangdao a contemptuous look and said, "A mere warrior dares to provoke me, I don''t know whether to live or die."


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Yu Mo patted Kuangdao''s shoulder and motioned him to be calm. He confronted Master Taiyan and said, "Master Taiyan, you covet my position as Sect Master, your ambition is really not small, it turns out that you are more than one person. Covetous for life and fear of death, and **** for profit.¡±


    The real Taiyan didn''t change his face, and said, "This world is where the strong are respected. I just expressed the feelings of many people, right?"


    "Taiyan Zhenren''s words make sense. The world''s righteous path needs masters like Taiyan Zhenren. Only in this way can practitioners be revived."


    "The real Taiyan is the hope of our practitioners."


    Several loose cultivators immediately complimented them.


    The corner of Taiyan''s mouth twitched into a smile and said, "Did you hear that?"


    "Is it worth listening to the words of a few servile fellows? Haha, they just polluted my ears." Yu Mo rubbed his ears and said sarcastically.


    A few loose cultivators were red-faced and stared at Yu Mo angrily.


    "What''s the use of fighting with your lips, Yu Mo, don''t you dare to fight?" Taiyan Zhenren asked.


    "Who said I was going to fight? People like you want me to use the Santianzong as a bargaining chip to fight against you. It''s really whimsical. I''ll give you three words - you''re not worthy!"


    Yu Mo said decisively and unceremoniously.


    "Hahaha!" The real Taiyan laughed instead of being angry. The more Yu Mo refused to agree, the more guilty Yu Mo felt, the better his chances of winning.


    "Sure enough, it''s only a matter of lip service. If you don''t agree, then obediently get out of this feng shui treasure land." Taiyan Zhenren said with high spirits.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, his face was extremely cold, and he said, "I said that I won''t accept your challenge because you are not an opponent at all, and dealing with you is just a piece of cake."


    Whoa!


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd became lively again. I didn''t expect Yu Mo to say such a thing.


    "Young people are really arrogant, but arrogance requires a price, and you know right away that you can''t afford it."


    Taiyan Zhenren decided not to give Yu Mo a chance, worried that things would change if he was late, so he approached Yu Mo step by step.


    Yu Mo stood still, facing the real person Taiyan.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a long sword appeared in the hands of Master Taiyan, the sword light flickered, the light was dazzling, and it exuded a pressing cold.


    "Hanbing sword, wow, this is an immortal weapon. Many people have been defeated by the ice sword, and Yu Mo will definitely lose."


    Loose cultivators talked a lot and looked at Han Bingjian eagerly.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, this Taiyan real person actually also has a sword fairy, and the black-robed ancestor also had a fairy.


    But Master Taiyan still did not dare to fight against the black-robed ancestor. He was greedy for life and feared death to the extreme, and he did not dare to take any risk.


    This time, he obviously thought he had the chance to win, so he made the move.


    It''s just that Taiyan Zhenren''s news is really not well-informed, and he knows too little about Yu Mo, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so impatient and reckless.


    Master Taiyan held up the Frost Sword and said, "Have you never seen an immortal weapon? Hehe, I''ll open your eyes to you today, and you will die clearly."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said, "Hanbing sword, it really is a good sword, and falling into your hands is simply a waste."


    "Where is your turn to point fingers." Taiyan Zhenren roared in a deep voice: "Kill!"


    Swish!


    A sword light slashed out, the air instantly solidified, and the temperature plummeted, as if it had turned into ice.


    The sword light was like ice, and it instantly arrived in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s eyes didn''t blink, only to see that he gently raised his hand, with a bang, the sword light shattered, and Yu Mo was safe and sound.


    "hiss!"


    Immediately, there was a gasp of breath in the crowd.


    The sword just now was a sure-kill trick for them, and it was impossible to block it.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo raised his hand lightly and shattered the sword light.


    How did he do it?


    How could he possibly do it?


    Not only other people, but even the real person Taiyan had this question in his mind.


    His eyes froze and he asked, "What is your cultivation base?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "I only thought of this question now, is it too late?"


    "What is your cultivation base?" Taiyan Zhenren asked reluctantly.


    "Guess!" Yu Mo said narrowly.


    Of course, the real person Taiyan couldn''t guess, and he was full of doubts in his heart. Although the sword just didn''t use all his strength, he can cultivate his own strength, and the power should not be underestimated.


    "I don''t believe it anymore. I''m dignified in the early stage of Mahayana cultivation. What are you going to use to compete with me." Taiyan Zhenren said.


    "Wow, in the early days of Mahayana, Taiyan Zhenren broke through again."


    "Yes, that''s the Mahayana period, and we can''t achieve what we dream of."


    The loose cultivator was shocked and began to discuss.


    Yu Mo understood, it turns out that Taiyan Zhenren has made a breakthrough, so he is so defiant. Do you think he is number one in the world?


    So, so eager to jump out.


    "So majestic, in the early days of Mahayana, it was really scary to death." Yu Mo patted his chest and exaggeratedly said.


    But there is no sense of fear in him, he is clearly laughing at the real person Taiyan.


    "court death!"


    Taiyan Zhenren was furious, and Yu Mo dared to ridicule him with such a high level of cultivation.


    Tolerable and unbearable.


    Swish swish!


    The sword light flashed and changed unpredictably. In an instant, it turned into thousands of ice swords, aiming at Yu Mo together. With a sound of breaking through the air, the sword light drove straight in and slashed at Yu Mo fiercely.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, several cultivators of Wuling sanctuary shouted subconsciously with their hearts raised in their throats.


    The main road leader smiled and said indifferently: "Relax, it''s a good show."


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a sword light lit up from Yu Mo.


    Blood out!


    Whoa!


    A majestic sword light shot up into the sky and cut into the thousands of ice swords without hesitation.


    Bang bang bang!


    A crisp sound of shattering sounded, one after another, and in the blink of an eye, the ice sword was completely destroyed.


    Just hearing a loud bang, the blood blade hit the ice sword, and the ice sword flew out of Taiyan Zhenren''s hands.


    Yu Mo grabbed it from the air, and the Ice Sword was sucked into his palm.


    hum!


    The Frost Sword trembled violently and kept struggling, trying to break free from Yu Mo''s hand, but Yu Mo''s hand was like an iron claw, and it didn''t move at all, making the Frost Arrow unable to break free at all.


    "what!"


    Immediately, there were exclamations everywhere, and no one expected this scene.


    Who is higher and who is lower is clear at a glance.


    The real Taiyan was defeated so hastily and so thoroughly that even the magic weapon fell into Yu Mo''s hands.


    The real Taiyan looked like he had seen a ghost. He looked at his empty hand and the Frost Sword in Yu Mo''s hand. His eyes almost popped out, and he shouted hysterically, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 1542： very happy

    Yu Mo ignored the chattering Taiyan Zhenren, and wiped his fingers gently on the ice sword, and a majestic force stirred.


    "Ah, no!"


    The real Taiyan screamed like being struck by lightning.


    The scattered cultivators also saw the clue and said incredulously: "He is erasing the imprint of Taiyan Zhenren."


    The Bingjian is the magic weapon of Taiyan Zhenren. If Taiyan Zhenren''s brand is erased, then Taiyan Zhenren will lose control of the Hanbingjian.


    The Frost Sword really changed hands.


    "What kind of cultivation is he, he can actually erase the imprint of Taiyan Zhenren at will." Everyone was shocked.


    It is not easy to do this, the caster must be much higher than the master of the magic weapon.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s hand in hand, everyone kept guessing, and a sense of awe arose spontaneously.


    The face of Taiyan was ashen, and he was trying to stop all this. He heard a loud buzzing sound, and Han Bingjian struggled and trembled violently, as if trying to escape from Yu Mo''s palm.


    Yu Mo chuckled: "It''s just in vain."


    Snapped!


    There was an explosion in the Frost Sword, and the Frost Sword instantly turned from motion to stillness, and completely stopped.


    puff!


    Master Taiyan spurted out a mouthful of blood, staggered under his feet, shook violently, and his face turned pale.


    "You actually erased my brand." Taiyan Zhenren pointed at Yu Mo and said in shock.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "You want to intrude on my Sunshine Sect. I issued an order to evict guests, but you will accept it before you know it. I only accept you as a magic weapon. Why should you react so much."


    "You are so cruel!" Taiyan real person gritted his teeth.


    Yu Mo burst out laughing: "It''s a joke, you coveted the Heavenly Sect, I haven''t even said that you are cruel, but you are the wicked person to complain first. Anyway, I took your magic weapon, you must have resentment in your heart, and you will try to take revenge, right? "


    Taiyan Zhenren snorted coldly and said, "What I lost this time, I will definitely get it back next time."


    Obviously, Yu Mo got his mind right.


    Master Taiyan dared to say such ruthless words because he firmly believed that Yu Mo would not dare to do anything to him in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The chief Taoist shook his head and said: "This Taiyan Zhenren is really stupid. Up to now, he is still provoking the bottom line of the sect master. Hehe, it seems that he still doesn''t know enough about the sect master."


    Wuling Sanren was startled and said, "I guessed Taiyan Zhenren''s mind. He is obviously fearless. I''m afraid Sect Master Yu really doesn''t have a good way to solve it, right?"


    The leader of the main road shook his head and said gloatingly: "You think too much, how can the suzerain not know Taiyan Zhenren''s careful thoughts, and how can it be possible to let the tiger return to the mountain and wait for him to take revenge."


    "Ah, does Sect Master Yu really dare to do something?" Wuling Sanren was stunned.


    The main road leader smiled and did not answer.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, guessing that this is the end, I am afraid he has no choice.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed, and Yu Mo disappeared in place.


    What?


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Could it be that Yu Mo really intends to do something?


    boom!


    A palm was printed on the abdomen of Taiyan Zhenren, and with a loud noise, the sea of ??qi shattered, and the real essence of Taiyan Zhenren''s whole body collapsed in an instant and disappeared.


    "what!"


    Taiyan Zhenren was caught off guard, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to make a move, and watched helplessly as Yu Mo hit the sea of ????qi that destroyed him.


    All he could do was scream, and with a thud, he fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the real Taiyan who fell to the ground screaming, and felt that this scene was so unreal.


    The real Taiyan was destroyed like this.


    Yu Mo is really a means of thunder.


    Yu Mo looked at him coldly and said: "Taiyan Zhenren, if it was before, I would let you go. Even if you come back and seek revenge from me, I will still have time to play with you. But now our world is at the point of life and death. At this juncture, I have no time to accompany you to toss, so I can only cut through the mess quickly and solve your future troubles."


    Taiyan Zhenren''s heart was ashes, and his whole body was ruined, as if he was knocked down from the nine heavens, which was naturally uncomfortable.


    He didn''t notice the key point in Yu Mo''s words, but others heard it and asked in surprise: "Sect Master Yu, you said that our world is at the point of life and death? What does this mean?"


    "This time I called you all here to discuss this important matter. This is definitely not an alarmist. Therefore, at this juncture, some people still want to engage in infighting. Isn''t this a funeral for everyone? For this kind of person, Of course I won''t show mercy, I don''t mind being this villain."


    Yu Mo was murderous, and the rest of the people were speechless, especially the news he disclosed deeply shocked everyone.


    Countless questions arose in their minds.


    "As for the specific reasons, I will announce it in public tomorrow."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone whispered, but Yu Mo didn''t need to lie about such a big event.


    It''s just that some people find him alarmist.


    Those ten or so loose cultivators had this idea, looked at Yu Mo with ashen faces, and said, "Sect Master Yu, in order to destroy the real Taiyan, you actually made up such a strong excuse, do you think we will believe it? If you don''t welcome us, then we''ll just go."


    Yu Mo glanced at them, but he was only in the realm of out-of-body and divine transformation, and he couldn''t get into Yu Mo''s eyes at all.


    He snorted coldly and said arrogantly: "I advise you, don''t think about revenge on me, Taiyan Zhenren is a lesson from the past, you are not as good as him, I really have no interest in dealing with you."


    call!


    Several people were trembling, but there was no way to refute it.


    Because Yu Mo proved his strength with practical actions, they couldn''t see through Yu Mo at all, how could they dare to retaliate against him.


    "let''s go."


    The loose cultivator was furious and didn''t dare to stop, and walked out sullenly.


    "Stop! Are you planning to throw him here?" Yu Mo pointed at the real person Taiyan and said.


    The scattered cultivator was helpless, and rudely mentioned the real person Taiyan, where there was still a little respect from the past, and he left as if escaping.


    Without the cultivation base of Taiyan Zhenren, it has no effect on them, and the fate of Taiyan Zhenren can be imagined.


    When the time came, the air was quiet, and no one expected to see such a scene.


    A few loose cultivators actually ended up like this. The rest of the loose cultivators looked at each other in dismay, but they didn''t feel the sadness of a dead rabbit or a fox. They only heard the Wuling loose cultivator relieved and said, "It''s so heartwarming!"


    Um?


    Many people looked at him suspiciously.


    Wuling Loose Cultivator said from the bottom of his heart: "You all don''t know, Taiyan Master has gathered a group of Loose Cultivators, and they are a blessing in their daily life. We Loyal Cultivators have suffered a lot of bullying. Sect Master Yu is here for us. A sigh of relief."


    Everyone suddenly realized that there were still people who had grudges against Yu Mo''s methods, but they didn''t expect that Taiyan Zhenren would be so unbearable, and that grudge disappeared naturally.


    "It''s very pleasing, Sect Master Yu has done a great deed." Everyone praised.

 Chapter 1543： shelter

    The crowd dispersed, leaving only a group of loose cultivators. They looked at Yu Mo tremblingly, wondering what he would do with them.


    Yu Mo asked the leader of the road, and said, "Is this Wuling Sanren your friend?"


    The leader of the road nodded: "Exactly, Sect Master, this is an old friend of mine. He and Taiyan Zhenren are not the same."


    Wuling Sanren smiled forcedly and said, "We are not as ambitious as Taiyan Zhenren, and our methods are cruel, so we have been excluded by Taiyan Zhenren."


    "Yeah, the real Taiyan is too much, we dare not speak out."


    Other scattered repairs echoed the Tao.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly: "From now on, this situation will not happen again. If you don''t dislike it, I have a cultivation hall in the Sunshine Sect, and you can join the cultivation hall."


    "Really?" Sanxiu was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    Don''t look at them as loose cultivators, that''s what they have to do.


    In the past, the black-robed ancestor chased and killed the cultivators. The cultivators could only survive as loose cultivators, but their personal strength was small. Everyone wanted to have a sect and live in peace.


    Yu Mo nodded sternly: "Of course it''s true."


    "I do!" Wuling Sanren couldn''t wait to answer.


    The other loose cultivators also nodded and couldn''t help themselves.


    "Master, you take them to see Fenghuang, just say it''s what I mean." Yu Mo commanded.


    The master of the main road smiled, patted the Wuling Sanren on the shoulder, and said, "You guys are so lucky to have won the favor of the sect master. Don''t worry, the days when you were hiding in Tibet and suffering all grievances are over."


    Wuling Sanren was grateful and said, "Thank you Sect Master for your kindness."


    Yu Mo was stern, but he knew that he was also picking up a bargain. Although this group of loose cultivators were not very outstanding, after all, they had been cultivating for decades, and most of their cultivations were in the realm of distraction and out of body.


    Compared with the martial arts hall, the strength of the Xiuzhen Hall was too weak, and only Phoenix was the leader. With this group of loose cultivators, the strength of the Xiuzhen Hall would be greatly improved.


    Yu Mo and Kuang Dao left the courtyard, Kuang Dao blamed himself and said, "Sect Master, I was negligent. I actually invited a group of uninvited guests like Taiyan Zhenren, which almost ruined the major event of the sect master."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "What''s wrong with you, I expected this, not to mention killing chickens to warn the monkeys, Taiyan Zhenren actually helped me establish a prestige and saved me a lot of trouble."


    Crazy Saber was relieved and said, "Will the loose cultivator who left be against us?"


    "They are nothing to worry about. If they don''t know how to restrain themselves, they can only be unlucky." Yu Mo smiled coldly, and the murderous aura in his words was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Has the people from the Demon Race come?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Come on, but because of their special status, they haven''t appeared in front of others for the time being. Sect Master Gu restrained them. They are very honest." Crazy Blade replied.


    Yu Mo pondered and sighed, "It will take some effort to resolve the matter of the demons tomorrow."


    Crazy Saber nodded: "The demons are not only famous among the practitioners, but even our warriors know that their reputation is too bad, and it is not easy for the master to correct their names."


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I''m not rectifying their names, but I want to take this opportunity to write off the previous accounts of the Demon Race. We have to look forward. The Demon Race is stronger than those loose cultivators, not to mention that Ziqing is still their leader, only Together with them, our strength will be stronger."


    "What''s more, you have also seen the real person Taiyan. This so-called righteous person is nothing more than that. He is not a gang of male thieves and female prostitutes."


    Crazy Saber smiled bitterly: "The most criticized thing by the Demon Race is their cultivation method, which causes them to act very brutally."


    "this problem has been solved."


    "Ah?" Crazy Saber was taken aback, "Solved? How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible! Ziqing has created a new exercise for the Demon Race, which has changed the brutality and bloodshed of the previous Demon Race." Yu Mo explained.


    Mad Saber was overjoyed, his eyes brightened, and he said, "If this is the case, then the chance of success will be greatly increased."


    "Let''s do it tomorrow." Yu Mo waved his hand, left alone, and went straight to the courtyard where Gu Ziqing lived.


    He pushed open the door and entered, and one person appeared on the side of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "Bai Wuchang, long time no see."


    "I have a question, is the time really ripe now? If those people don''t accept it, tomorrow will probably be a mess." Bai Wuchang said coldly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Whether it''s successful or not, you''ll know if you try it tomorrow. Don''t the demons even have the courage?"


    "Of course the demons have courage."


    "Hehe, you should be glad that Ziqing is your leader, otherwise, I wouldn''t have worked so hard to solve your problem." Yu Mo said lightly.


    After that, Yu Mo walked straight inside, Bai Wuchang followed him without saying a word, and fell into contemplation.


    In the hall, Gu Ziqing, the high priest, Bai Wuchang, and several other demon kings gathered together and were having a heated discussion.


    Seeing Yu Mo coming, they stopped in unison.


    A strange look flashed in Gu Ziqing''s eyes, and she said, "You have left the border, and you have broken through again!"


    Gu Ziqing''s cultivation base is already higher than Yu Mo''s, and he can see the results of his retreat at a glance.


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded: "Finally, I didn''t go to the Demon Realm and Tianwu Realm in vain, and I gained a little."


    When the high priest and others looked at Yu Mo, they lost the sense of crisis they used to have. In the past, Yu Mo''s strength was too strong, and the demons could not fight against it.


    But now Gu Ziqing''s strength is unmatched, and even Yu Mo is not an opponent. They feel that they have regained their confidence and can face Yu Mo calmly.


    "Congratulations to Sect Master Yu, what realm have you reached?" the high priest asked curiously.


    "Middle Mahayana."


    There was a flash of surprise in the high priest''s eyes, but he immediately restrained himself and said, "I''m very happy, Sect Master Yu is really a genius in cultivation."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said solemnly, "Everyone knows the purpose of coming here this time. Someone will surely make things difficult for you tomorrow. I hope you will restrain yourself and pass this level first."


    "We are naturally aware of the painstaking efforts of the suzerain, and we will exercise restraint. Please be relieved of the suzerain." The high priest solemnly promised.


    "No matter how the so-called righteous path or the famous sects make things difficult for us, we will take them one by one." Bai Wuchang said coldly.


    "Compared to this incident, we are more curious about the Tianwu Realm and Emperor Huangdi. I wonder if Sect Master Yu, in conjunction with the world''s warriors and practitioners, has the confidence to repel them." The high priest asked the key point.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "This time, it''s definitely not a large-scale attack from the Tianwu world, it''s just a small-scale invasion. There won''t be too many people coming, so as long as we are united, it is not impossible to repel them."


    "That''s fine, then we''ll wait and see tomorrow." The high priest nodded, and there was no problem.

 Chapter 1544： resentment

    The wind was warm and the sun was shining, and the people from the Santian Sect were full of people. Experts from all sides gathered here, and there was a lot of discussion, all speculating about the purpose of Yu Mo calling them here.


    Everyone has heard about the turmoil yesterday.


    The focus of everyone''s attention is not the real person Taiyan, but the news revealed by Yu Mo, the world is at the juncture of life and death.


    They racked their brains, but could not guess the deep meaning behind the sentence.


    Isn''t the world nice?


    Where did the crisis come from, and it was still at the juncture of life and death, which seemed to be too serious.


    Everyone looked forward to it, waiting for Yu Mo to reveal the mystery.


    There were too many people coming this time, and the square of the towering sect was full of dense people, gathered in twos and threes, and talked endlessly.


    Suddenly, a group of people came from the courtyard of the Cangtian Sect.


    The square instantly quieted down, and everyone stretched their necks. Many people had never seen Yu Mo, and wanted to see his demeanor.


    However, they didn''t see Yu Mo, but saw a group of powerful people walking straight.


    "Which sect is this?"


    "Yes, with such a powerful aura, when did there become such a martial art in Jianghu?"


    The crowd was talking.


    Suddenly, one person''s eyes widened, staring at the group of people in disbelief, and said, "Demon... Demon Race."


    Hearing his exclamation, the people around were startled, all looked at him and asked, "What did you say, Mozu?"


    "They are demons." The man pointed to a group of people walking towards him.


    "what!"


    The exclamations came one after another, as if they were contagious, and they quickly set off a wave of noise in the square.


    The eyes are full of disbelief, that is the notorious Demon Race that kills without blinking an eye.


    The most important thing is that during the hero meeting, the demons have attacked them, and many people are still in the hands of the demons.


    Whoa!


    The anger was like an erupting volcano, filling everyone''s hearts. They were red-eyed and glared, as if they were going to pounce on the demons to fight for life and death.


    "Why did the demons come to the Santian Sect? Could it be that the Santian Sect also invited them?"


    "The Demon Race is a cancer in the rivers and lakes. What is the intention of the Cangtian Sect to invite them?"


    "Could it be that the Santian Sect and the Demon Race colluded?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Sect Master Yu is an outstanding person who waits for others, how can he do such a stupid thing."


    The discussion came one after another, and the square became a pot of porridge.


    The high priest and others looked at the anger and hatred in the eyes of the people, their expressions were indifferent, but their hearts were also worried.


    Can Yu Mozheng reconcile the contradiction between them?


    This is something no one has done since ancient times.


    The demons stopped in the square, facing the crowd, and a subtle atmosphere spread through the crowd.


    There is no doubt that since Gu Ziqing became the leader, and he created a new technique, the strength of the Demon Race has risen to a new level.


    The momentum is stronger than this group of people in the rivers and lakes.


    Don''t look at the cheers of people in the rivers and lakes, but no one rushed to attack the demons.


    The high priest glanced at it and said coldly: "I am the high priest of the demon clan. This is the right and left guardian of my demon clan. They are the devil king. You have great opinions on the demon clan."


    what!


    As soon as these words came out, all four were shocked.


    The top officials of the Demon Race actually dispatched their nests. This battle is too big, it is unheard of, what is this big thing to do?


    Are you going to kill them all?


    Many people are apprehensive.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    The demons have a fierce reputation, and everyone not only hates them, but also fears them.


    "Why did you demons come to the Sunshine Sect?" Someone dared to ask: "Is this where you can come? Do you have any conspiracies?"


    The high priest smiled and said narrowly: "Sect Master Yu invited the world''s warriors and cultivators to have a major business event. My Demon Race is also a part of the cultivators, and of course I''m also invited. Do we have any problems here?"


    "Hmph, Sect Master Yu invited people of the righteous way in the world, not a bunch of heretics like you." Someone else retorted.


    "Hehe, what a righteous person. As far as I know, there were not a few righteous people yesterday who actually coveted the Heavenly Sect, intending to **** the position of Sect Master Yu. Is this what you call a righteous person?" The high priest asked with a sneer.


    "This¡­"


    The crowd was speechless, and after a while, one person said guiltily, "That''s just an example, it''s a moth in the right path."


    "In this way, people of the righteous way are not all upright people. There are also such people who are arrogant. Then what are you pretending to be wolves with big tails."


    Everyone was silent, and for a while, they didn''t know how to refute.


    The high priest said in a deep voice: "Sect Master Yu also said that now it is the moment of life and death in the world. If it is at this time, what is the right way and the devil''s way, then it is the real sinner."


    The high priest made a loud noise, and it seemed that a whole body of righteousness burst out, making everyone feel guilty.


    dong dong dong!


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came.


    I saw a group of people walking out of the gate of the Cangtian Sect. It was Yu Mo and the high-level executives of the Cangtian Sect, as well as some prominent figures in the rivers and lakes.


    "Sect Master Yu has come out."


    Everyone seemed to have found a savior and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Mo also saw the tense atmosphere of this scene. As he expected, he did not change his face and walked straight to the high platform.


    Gu Ziqing, Tang Sect Master, Buddha Child, and several Sect Masters also stepped onto the high platform together, and the square became quiet at that moment.


    Yu Mo looked around, the crowd was estimated to be more than a thousand people, and the momentum was huge, but in fact, compared with the warriors in the Tianwu world, it was too insignificant.


    It''s just that there are more than so many warriors in Adverse Water City, and their overall strength is also higher than this group of people.


    This shows how big the power gap between the two sides is.


    Yu Mo said sternly: "I heard the quarrel just now, and everyone seems to have a lot of criticism. This time I called everyone to come, so that everyone has a chance to speak freely. I''m standing here, everyone has any opinions, feel free to raise them. "


    Yu Mo was not angry, and after saying a word, the square was quiet, and no one dared to make a sound for a while.


    The air became very quiet and oppressive.


    After a long while, someone mustered up the courage and said, "Sect Master Yu, we are all righteous people, but the demons appear here swaggeringly. I''m afraid this is not appropriate."


    When one person spoke, many people immediately agreed.


    Yu Mo pretended to be surprised and said, "It turns out that everyone is targeting the Demon Race. It seems that everyone has a lot of resentment towards the Demon Race."


    "Of course, the various actions of the Demon Race are well known to everyone, and everyone will be punished if they get it." Someone said indignantly.


    "What this brother said makes sense. If that''s the case, then this time is an opportunity. Why don''t you go out and take care of everyone else''s grievances." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing.


    Immediately, the figure seemed to have been casted on the immobilization spell, and stood on the spot.

 Chapter 1545： deafening

    "How does this work?" After a while, the man took a step back and said hesitantly.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "This is the wish of all the righteous people. Since you are a member of the righteous way, this is your responsibility, why not?"


    "I, I!" The man hesitated, his face changed, and he was in a dilemma.


    "Hehe, it looks like you don''t want to do it." Yu Mo said.


    The man shook his head and said no more.


    Yu Mo looked around and said, "I also know a little about the grievances between Zhengdao and the Demon Race, but if you want to talk about your grievances with the Demon Race, to be honest, I''m afraid not many people have real grievances with the Demon Race."


    Um?


    Everyone frowned, puzzled: "Why did Sect Master Yu say this? Is this defending the Demon Race?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Everyone can ask yourselves, how many of you have had a direct conflict with the Demon Race?"


    Everyone''s heart was stunned, and they couldn''t help thinking carefully.


    The demons have been retreating overseas for a long time. Except for the hero meeting, they have never appeared in the country. Naturally, there is no actual conflict with most people.


    As for the people who really had a holiday with the demons in those days, they have long since died and disappeared into the long river of history.


    And most of the sects have disappeared, especially the sect of self-cultivation.


    The martial arts sects have also disappeared, and only a few famous sects, such as Tangmen, Tianlong Temple, etc., have had direct conflicts with the demons.


    Whether it is Tangmen or Tianlong Temple, they have a close relationship with Yu Mo, and they are reasonable. They have long been persuaded by Yu Mo to shake hands with the demons to make peace.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes became subtle.


    The anger towards the demons at first seemed to be misfiring now, and Ai Ai didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Mo said: "It seems that most of you have no direct conflict with the demons."


    "Did Sect Master Yu forget the hero meeting?" Someone said indignantly.


    Yu Mo said sternly: "Of course I didn''t forget, I was also a participant at that time. Speaking of which, I was the one who had a direct conflict with the demons."


    "Since Sect Master Yu has not forgotten, why should he protect the demons?"


    "I''m not defending, I''m just telling the truth. During the hero meeting, the demons and the righteous way clashed, causing casualties to each other, and, in the end, it was I who saved everyone, right?"


    "It is indeed Sect Master Yu who saved everyone, and everyone remembers Sect Master Yu''s kindness."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly: "Because I am the party, I really know the grievances between everyone and the demons. In fact, a larger part of it comes from the past impression that Yu Mo is an evil demon, and everyone gets it and kills it."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Wrong!" Yu Mo suddenly shouted loudly and said loudly.


    Everyone''s heart tightened and they looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    "Everyone thinks that the demons are evil demons, because their cultivation techniques are too cruel, and they have a lot of conflicts with the right way, killing a lot of right people, right?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Of course! There are many righteous people who died in the hands of the demons."


    "How many of the righteous sects in the world have been destroyed by the demons, and how many sects have been destroyed by the demons?" Yu Mo asked.


    There are still many people who know a little about the history of the past. There has always been a conflict between the Demon Race and the Right Way, but if you say how many sects the Demon Race has destroyed, it seems that they have never heard of it.


    "It seems that everyone can''t answer this question." Yu Mo''s tone changed, and he asked again: "Who killed the world''s cultivation schools in the end? Who was the one who killed the world''s cultivation schools overnight?"


    Hunting Union.


    This answer pops into many people''s minds.


    At first, people didn''t know this, but when they were in Lingshan, the mountain master announced this shocking secret to the world.


    In the hunting alliance, the black-robed ancestor was the real murderer who wiped out the major sects.


    "No one answered, but you already have the answer." Yu Mo said lightly: "Then I will answer for you, the hunting alliance, the black-robed ancestor, and those sects of self-cultivation were wiped out by the black-robed ancestor overnight."


    "But the ancestor of the black robe is dead." Someone said guiltily.


    "Hehe, even when you didn''t know about this, did you ever look for the real murderer back then and avenge your righteous path?" Yu Mo''s question was so loud that many people bowed their heads in guilt.


    Yu Mo continued: "It seems that none of you did this. Whose hands did the black-robed ancestor die? It was me! It was I who avenged those unjustly dead souls, not you. What right do you have to blame? I?"


    Everyone bowed their heads, not daring to look at Yu Mo.


    "You keep saying that you want to seek revenge from the demons, and you can''t wait to kill them, but when facing the hunting alliance and the black-robed ancestors, you are all dumb, shrinking turtles, and now you are shouting slogans so loudly, I really don''t know where you got the courage. To be honest, I really don''t have the thick skin of you."


    Yu Mo shook his head and sighed.


    Everyone bowed their heads and looked at each other secretly, their faces were full of shame, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads and look at Yu Mo.


    After hearing these words, the demons sighed and sighed.


    The head on the high platform was also sighing. Although they reached a consensus with Yu Mo, they couldn''t help but blush when they heard this deafening question.


    Only then did they realize how much they had done enough, and they still had the face to shout and kill the demons.


    "Ancestor Heipao is the real murderer of the sect and the public enemy of the world. If you really want to maintain justice, you should seek revenge from him, not the demons. Because the demons are just like you, they are victims." Yu Mo continued. Say.


    "Ancestor Heipao has already died in the hands of Sect Master Yu. We want to seek revenge from him, but there is no way to get revenge." Someone said weakly.


    "Wrong! Old Ancestor Heipao is dead, but he is just a chess piece, and there is a real master behind him. That is the real murderer. If you want revenge, you should find the real murderer." Yu Mo gradually revealed the answer. .


    "Tianwujie!" Everyone was startled, and these three words appeared in their minds.


    The mountain master of Lingshan also announced this at the beginning, and also pulled out the dispute between the cultivator and the warrior, and slandered Yu Mo for suppressing the warrior.


    It turned out to be nonsense.


    "Yes, Tianwu World!" Yu Mo roared in a low voice, and the voice clearly entered everyone''s ears.


    In the past, only a few people in the rivers and lakes knew about the existence of Tianwu Realm, but when they were above Lingshan, the mountain owner announced the existence of Tianwu Realm, which caused the news of Tianwu Realm to gradually become public.


    Many well-known people in the arena are aware of the existence of the Tianwu world, but they are willing to be ostriches and dare not think about it.


    "The culprit of all this is the Tianwu world. Have you ever thought of seeking revenge from them? No!"


    "Do you think that if you don''t seek revenge from the Tianwu Realm, the Tianwu Realm will let you go? It''s a big mistake. Now, the Tianwu Realm is about to invade the world, and your good days are coming to an end."

 Chapter 1546： heartfelt words

    Tianwu world soldiers come to the world!


    This was explosive news that shook everyone''s nerves.


    Their minds went blank, and it took a long while for them to come back to their senses and understand what Yu Mo meant and what it meant.


    "The Tianwu world is still not satisfied, and they still have to invade the world. What are they going to do?"


    "Yes, they destroyed so many sects of self-cultivation, don''t they just give up?"


    Hearing the chatter, Yu Mo sneered and sneered: "Do you think the Tianwu world is only satisfied with that little achievement? Do you think their wolf ambitions are so easy to satisfy? You really think too simple."


    "What is the martial world going to do that day?"


    "Of course it is to occupy the world and enslave you. Only when you become slaves and let them do whatever they want will they stop temporarily."


    "Retire temporarily?"


    "Of course, people''s desires will be inflated, and the desires will be hard to fill. What strange ideas will they come up with in the future, it will not be known."


    Yu Mo is not alarmist, this is his judgment based on his understanding of the Tianwu world, which is very accurate.


    The people were frightened by these words, and they trembled and asked in fear, "Then what should we do?"


    "What do you think?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "The Tianwu world is so powerful that it can destroy the world''s cultivation sects overnight, so where are we its opponents."


    "Yeah, our strength is not high, how can we resist the Tianwu world."


    Hearing these discouraged words, Yu Mo raised his brows, became furious, and shouted angrily, "Then you prepare avatars and be slaves obediently?"


    Many people bowed their heads, struggling expressions on their faces.


    Yu Mo hated that iron could not become steel, and roared: "Are you all a bunch of soft bastards, facing the invasion of foreign enemies, you don''t even have the idea of ??resisting? Just now you shouted and killed the demons, where did you go? Could it be you guys? Only in the nest, facing foreign enemies, are all a bunch of useless people?"


    A word is like a steel needle stabbed into the bottom of each of their hearts, blood is like a note.


    "I''m not a jerk!"


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded from the crowd, but the voice was like a pebble thrown into the lake, causing a circle of ripples.


    "I''m not a jerk!"


    The voices came one after another, like a relay, and many people raised their heads, their eyes blazing with fighting spirit.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little relieved. At least this group of people were not really useless. After being stimulated by him, they could rebound from the bottom.


    If they really didn''t respond, it would be really pathetic and pathetic.


    Countless voices converged into a tsunami, echoing in the sky above the Sky Sect.


    "I want to fight and drive out the people from the Tianwu world."


    "No one wants to make a fortune in this land."


    "Swear to death, don''t be a softie if it''s a man."


    "Women don''t make soft eggs!"


    A few coquettish voices sounded, obviously, the woman was not to be outdone.


    Those who shouted, regardless of martial artists, practitioners, righteous path, and demons, were all shouting hysterically.


    "Morale is available." Yu Mo nodded secretly and pressed his hands down, and everyone immediately became silent and looked at him directly.


    Yu Mo pointed at the demons and asked everyone, "Just now, have you ever heard their cries?"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded, "I heard."


    "The demons and you are of the same mind? Do you want to resist the Tianwu world?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then you and the demons are still enemies?"


    Everyone hesitated for a while, and gradually someone answered, "No."


    "Yes, you are not enemies, but comrades-in-arms, fighting against comrades in the Tianwu world together." Yu Mo said enthusiastically.


    There are still people with hesitant expressions on their faces, and the eyes that look at the demons are changing.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "In the past, your biggest criticism of the Demon Race was that their cultivation methods were too cruel and harmed the world, right?"


    "Precisely, in order to achieve quick success, the Demon Clan''s exercises took shortcuts and adopted cruel methods, which caused people and gods to be indignant."


    Someone answered, and everyone else nodded.


    This is the crux of the matter, and the demons have been unable to change.


    "I know this too, but that has become history." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing, surprising everyone, and even more curious.


    "history?"


    "Yes, the exercises of the Demon Race have undergone earth-shaking changes. There is no need to take those extreme methods, but to practice normally like everyone''s exercises."


    "how can that be?"


    "Unheard of!"


    "The demons have existed for a long time, and I have never heard that their practice can be modified. Moreover, this is not a kind of practice, but the practice of all demons."


    We are all knowledgeable people and know what a huge project this is, and it is impossible to succeed at all.


    The high priest and others looked at the sect master. They thought it was impossible before, but they did not expect the sect master to succeed.


    This is a feat that many generations of sect masters have not completed, but she has completed it alone.


    After waiting for everyone to speak freely, Yu Mo smiled lightly: "I know everyone''s doubts, but I want to say that there are always people in the world who can do things that countless people can''t. She accomplished this feat by herself."


    "Are you saying that someone has improved the magic of the demons by themselves?" Everyone shouted, it was like a bomb, and they were dizzy.


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "Exactly."


    "Who is this man?"


    A pair of eyes swept across the high priest and the others, unable to guess who did it.


    Yu Mo turned slightly to his side, let go of Gu Ziqing beside him, and said, "She!"


    "who is she?"


    Many people don''t know Gu Ziqing, she is an unfamiliar face in the arena.


    "The Demon Lord!"


    "Ah, the leader of the Demon Race? So young, and she''s still a woman." Everyone''s pupils shrank and they were shocked.


    Gu Ziqing looked at everyone''s eyes without changing her expression.


    Immediately, everyone only felt that her eyes were like an abyss, unfathomable, and there was a sense of powerlessness that was hard to look up to.


    "Everyone in the world, the demons have done a lot of harming things in the past, but that has become history. I have made a big wish to improve the magic practice, and completely let the demons get out of the dead end of that vicious circle, just for the sake of one day. It can resolve the festivals with people in the world. There is God''s will in the dark, and I succeeded. Since then, the demons, like everyone else, no longer use those extreme cultivation methods, but return to the Dao."


    "This time the world is in trouble. I will lead the demons up and down and move with all my strength to fight side by side with you and guard our homeland. Because we are the real comrades, and the Tianwu world is our enemy. How can we do this? The relatives are in pain and the enemies are happy. This is what I say from the bottom of my heart, I hope you all think twice!"

 Chapter 1547： collusion

    Gu Ziqing''s remarks were like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of everyone fiercely, and they fell into contemplation.


    Yes, the demons can change their evil ways and join hands with everyone to fight against foreign enemies. Why do they stick to the rules and stick to their prejudices? After all, everyone is a comrade, and the foreign enemy is the real enemy.


    The Tianwu world is the real heart of immortality. It destroyed so many cultivation sects in one fell swoop, and they were not satisfied, but now they are committing crimes.


    If he really made Tianwu Realm succeed, what would happen to him?


    Prisoner?


    slave?


    No matter what it is, the taste is definitely unpleasant, and everyone has no tendency to be abused. Who wants to live such a life.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly to Gu Ziqing, and was also affected by her words, and said with emotion: "The leader is right, everyone is the same robe, and it should be united to fight against foreign enemies."


    "United as one, fighting against foreign enemies together!"


    One person shouted loudly, it was like turning on a switch, and everyone shouted one after another.


    Gu Ziqing was relieved and gave Yu Mo a grateful glance. They finally succeeded, and the shackles of the demons were removed.


    "Sect Master Yu, when will the enemies of the Tianwu world come? Let''s kill them all." One person asked.


    "That''s what I want to tell everyone, I''m already under close surveillance, and as soon as they come to the world, I''ll be able to spot them. But we must snipe them as soon as possible, otherwise, give them some relief, or let them Mixed into our world, it will be difficult to completely eliminate it."


    Yu Mo said seriously.


    "The world is so big, how difficult it is to monitor their arrival, we are not enough people."


    someone said in dismay.


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "That''s too bad, if they come, they can only come from one place."


    Everyone was shocked and asked, "Where?"


    "Qinling! That is the dragon vein of our world. The Tianwu world will only come to the world with the help of the power of the dragon vein. Therefore, that is where they descend."


    "The idea of ??them attacking the dragon veins is too hateful." Everyone was filled with righteous indignation: "Then we will go to the dragon veins now, and we must stop them."


    There is a direct teleportation array between the Cangtian Sect and Qinling Mountains, but it is too troublesome for so many people to walk through the teleportation array, not to mention that the Tianwu world has not come yet.


    Yu Moluo pondered for a while, and he thought about it, and said, "It makes sense. According to my inference, the Tianwu world will soon come to the world."


    "So, all of you will set off today and rush to Qinling Mountains. There will be my disciples from the Sunshine Sect to meet you. I will arrive later and will fight the enemy side by side with you."


    People naturally have no opinion.


    "Okay, we will set off immediately and go straight to Qinling."


    This matter is related to everyone''s life and death, everyone''s morale has been aroused, so without delay, majestic and high-spirited go straight to the Qinling Mountains.


    After a while, the square was deserted, and only some sect leaders remained.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo excitedly and said, "You succeeded."


    "This is not my own success, but everyone''s success." Yu Mo said.


    Sect Master Tang sighed, patted Yu Mo''s shoulder, and said, "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the responsibility of survival in the world rests on your shoulders."


    "I can''t afford it alone, and I need everyone to work together." Yu Mo changed the topic and said, "This time I call the world''s masters to fight against the Tianwu world, and the outcome is between five and five. It''s just that fortresses are often broken from the inside. , I''m worried that someone will sabotage and drag us down."


    "Who dares to risk the world?"


    "This is the enemy of the world."


    Some people are skeptical.


    Yu Mo said solemnly: "I''m not alarming, don''t look at the pavilion master and the mountain master."


    "Yeah, we almost forgot about them, especially the mountain master. He is a lackey in the Tianwu world, and he definitely doesn''t want to watch his master lose."


    Yu Mo nodded: "That''s right, they have already contacted the Tianwu world secretly, and they might destroy it, we have to guard against it."


    "But we don''t know where they are, how can we beware?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Hehe, no matter where they are now, they are going to a final destination after all."


    Everyone''s heart lit up: "Qinling."


    "Yes! Order everyone to take strict precautions, and they must be rescued."


    "Yes, this matter must be taken seriously."


    No one has an opinion.


    "Everyone, take a short rest, we will leave tomorrow and arrive at Qinling before the big troops." Yu Mo said.


    Qinling, the pavilion master and the mountain master looked at the rolling mountains, and both of them were very excited, because the day of their turnaround was coming.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a cracking sound in the forest, and many figures walked through the forest and stopped beside them after a while.


    The two of them were not surprised and looked at the person who came.


    After a while, there were already densely packed people standing in front of them, hundreds of them, with solemn expressions, and an invisible murderous aura permeated the mountains and forests.


    Suddenly, the crowd parted and three people came out from behind.


    The corner of the pavilion''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "The three of you are really punctual, and they arrived so soon."


    The three looked at the pavilion owner and the mountain owner, and said coldly: "Pavilion owner, mountain owner, we rejected Yu Mo''s summoning order and came to Qinling, hoping that the two of you will not forget our promise."


    "Hahaha, Zhenwuzong, Qingyun Mountain and Shuiyue Pavilion are famous for this time. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for the next life. So remember, this is not doing things for me, but fighting for yourselves." Ge The Lord vowed to say.


    It turns out that these three people are the three newly emerging sects, and they have secretly colluded with the pavilion master.


    The mountain master said with kindness: "The three are all smart people. The arrival of the Tianwu world this time is when the world is reshuffled. There is only one dead end to follow the Santianzong. If you choose us, you will stand in victory. On the scale, as long as we do what we say, the natural benefits will be endless in the end."


    The three looked at each other and said, "According to my information, Yu Mo said that after the Tianwu world occupied the world, it would enslave us, which is not as beautiful as you said."


    The pavilion master shrank his pupils and laughed loudly: "He is right, but the Tianwu world enslaves enemies, such as Yu Mo''s gang. As for Er, they are friends, and naturally they will not do this. Now you know. How wise is your choice?"


    "Okay, we believe you once, what should we do now?" The three factions reached an agreement and asked.


    The pavilion owner looked up at the vast mountain and said, "Yu Mo has ordered those people to go straight to Qinling Mountains. It seems that they also guessed that the Tianwu world will come here. From what I know about Yu Mo, he will definitely make arrangements in advance. It is suspected that there are already people in Yu Mo in this mountain. Your task is to find them and eliminate them all. You must not let them obstruct the approaching Tianwu world."


    If Yu Mo heard this, he would definitely be extremely surprised. Sure enough, the enemy knows each other best, and the pavilion master actually guessed Yu Mo''s layout.

 Chapter 1548： monster army

    The heads of the three sects led the disciples to sneak into the forest and disappeared without a trace. They didn''t come back until it was dark, and they looked grim and said, "The pavilion master expects things like God, there are indeed people in this forest, and we didn''t startle the snake."


    The pavilion owner smiled lightly and said, "I have played against Yu Mo so many times, how can I not guess his tricks. Let''s go, let''s meet this group of people for a while."


    The night shrouded the Qinling Mountains, and the rolling mountains looked like a recumbent dragon.


    They walked through the forest like a gust of wind.


    After a while, they came to the top of a mountain, looked up, and had a panoramic view of the Qinling Mountains.


    In the daytime, it must be very spectacular.


    A little fire shone through the forest, and a small wooden house was vaguely visible ahead.


    They didn''t even know they were surrounded, and the dark crowd blocked the water around the wooden house.


    There was a sneer on the corner of the pavilion''s mouth, and he said, "Do it!"


    The three chiefs immediately cleaned up, and a group of people quickly killed the wooden house without making a sound.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a bit of cold light flew out of the wooden house, making a loud noise, and shot directly into the body of the person rushing in front.


    Pfft!


    The man fell to the ground.


    "Be careful, we were found."


    The pavilion master said unexpectedly: "This group of people is really vigilant, there is no need to hide, just go in and leave no one behind."


    kill!


    The screams of killing were immediately loud, with a bang, the door panel was knocked off, a group of people rushed in, and the sound of ping ping ping pong bang sounded in the wooden house, which was extremely intense.


    The pavilion master was overjoyed and said, "Yu Mo, I will destroy your people, and I will see how you can ruin my good deeds."


    Roar!


    Before he finished speaking, a roar of a beast rang out in the forest.


    Everyone was shocked and looked around in horror: "What sound?"


    There was a palpitating aura in the voice.


    "It''s just a beast, what are you afraid of?" the mountain owner said indifferently.


    The pavilion master remembered something, his face darkened slightly, and his eyes pierced into the mountains and forests.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the ground trembled, the mountains shook, and several huge figures rushed out of the forest.


    "what!"


    The outermost people were the first to bear the brunt, only to hear a few screams, they turned on their backs, flew directly into the air, fell heavily, and were hit by huge iron hooves, vomited blood and died.


    "Monster!"


    The pavilion master shouted suddenly, he never expected to encounter monster beasts in Qinling Mountains. Back then, he also fought monster beasts to the idea, but unfortunately in the end the monster beast fell into Yu Mo''s hands, and even Penglai Island sank to the bottom of the sea. never showed up again.


    The pavilion master made a serious murderous attempt, and suddenly said: "Yu Mo, I really thought you only sent a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals to guard the Qinling Mountains. I didn''t expect you to arrange monsters. It''s a good strategy."


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden attack of the monster, especially after seeing the true face of the menacing monster, they were stunned, which exceeded their expectations.


    The heads of the three factions looked at each other and shouted in horror, "Pavilion Master, what should I do?"


    The pavilion master''s face froze, and he said fiercely: "What are you screaming about? It''s just monsters, my subordinates are defeated, what are you afraid of, just like dealing with other people, kill them all."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. When facing humans, they could be confident, but the terrifying aura emanating from this group of monsters made them discouraged.


    Seeing this, the pavilion master shouted angrily and scolded: "You three lead by example and attack."


    The heads of the three factions had no choice but to bite the bullet and rush towards the monster: "Kill!"


    Seeing that the Sect Master was moving, the others did not dare to step back.


    There are only a dozen monsters, but there are hundreds of people in this group.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another sword light and sword light greeted the monster.


    The monster roared and launched a charge. Immediately, the two disparate forces collided, and people kept flying up into the woods, screaming again and again.


    But these three factions are not vegetarians, and they worked together, many monsters have many wounds on their bodies, dripping blood, and a strong smell of blood permeates the mountains and forests.


    The resistance and physical strength of the monsters far surpassed this group of people. Although the number was disparate, they did not completely fall behind.


    The pavilion master talked and laughed freely, and said, "The mere monsters also want to fight with me, Yu Mo, you just let them die. If I were you, I would arrange all the monsters in the Qinling Mountains. Anyway, the mountains are high and the forests are dense and there are few people. Don''t worry about exposing monsters. In that case, it''s not a small threat to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mountain shook again, so intense that the sound of footsteps came from a distance, even more earth-shattering than before, like the beating of war drums.


    The pavilion master''s face changed suddenly, and he lost his voice: "Yu Mo actually arranged so many monsters."


    He really wanted to slap his mouth, it was a crow''s mouth, and it came true as soon as he finished speaking.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of monsters from Wuyangyang charged towards them and joined the battle. The situation of the battle immediately changed dramatically, showing a one-sided trend.


    The crowd screamed again and again: "There are so many monsters, how can we be their opponents, we are dead."


    "Sect Master, let''s retreat quickly, otherwise, everyone will explain it here."


    The heads of the three sects looked at each other with a grim expression, and shouted, "Go back!"


    Everyone was relieved, and couldn''t wait to step back, not daring to fight with the monster again.


    The two sides immediately became clear, and became two camps, confronting each other.


    "Pavilion Master, I didn''t expect you to dare to come out."


    Suddenly, an angry shout came from the group of monsters, and everyone was stunned and stunned. The monsters could still speak human words.


    A look of horror was written all over his face.


    The pavilion master felt agitated in his heart and shouted angrily, "I let you all escape, but you didn''t hide and dared to come out to help Yu Mo. This time, I''ll call you back and forth."


    "Hahaha, pavilion master, what a big tone. You suffered a big loss under the sect master at the beginning. Now you have not changed your mind, and you dare to oppose the sect master. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from." The voice said jokingly. .


    As soon as the words fell, the monsters separated and walked out alone, and it was You Feng.


    Next to him are three imposing monsters, namely the black bear, the flying eagle, and the direwolf.


    Compared with the other monsters, the black bear, the flying eagle and the direwolf were all smaller. But the aura emanating from his body is powerful and daunting.


    The pavilion master''s eyes swirled around You Feng and the three monsters, and said, "It really is you."


    "Pavilion Master, Sect Master has long expected that you might cause damage, so he ordered me to wait to guard Qinling Mountains, but I didn''t expect you to actually come." You Feng admired Yu Mo in his heart. worked.

 Chapter 1549： Bloody Mountains

    When the pavilion master heard the words, his heart suddenly jumped. He didn''t expect that Yu Mo had anticipated his actions in advance.


    The mountain master''s face also became unnatural. He suffered a big loss in Yu Mo''s hands and was very jealous of Yu Mo.


    "What should I do now?" the mountain master asked anxiously.


    The pavilion owner snorted coldly and said, "Is this scary? What if they have monsters? It''s not like I haven''t fought monsters before, they are not our opponents at all."


    The pavilion master''s aura gradually increased, looking around, staring at the timid disciples of the three sects, and said, "Everyone, listen to me, monsters are not scary, and the swords in your hands can also kill them. If you don''t believe it, Then I''ll show you how."


    The pavilion master is very clear that until now, he has only one way, only by using his own actual actions to break the inherent image of the monster in their minds, so that the action can continue.


    What''s more, they have already stunned the snake, and Yu Mo may not know when he will get the news.


    At that time, Yu Mo''s reinforcements arrived, and their plan fell through.


    The heads of the three sects looked at each other and said with a cohesive heart, "Then ask the pavilion master to demonstrate."


    The pavilion master flashed and attacked the black bear.


    The black bear is the leader of this group of monsters. The thief will be captured first. As long as the black bear is captured, the morale of the monster will naturally be frustrated, and their victory is in sight.


    "Black bear, die!"


    The pavilion master roared, the black qi in his hand surged, and the suffocating qi filled the air, and he was in front of the black bear in an instant.


    The black bear''s bear paw slapped forward quickly, and the whirring palm wind was very strong, and the suffocating qi impacted him, and did not let the suffocating qi threaten him.


    The pavilion owner was amazed. He had played against the black bear, and the black bear was his defeat.


    Now that the power of the pavilion master has greatly increased, it is too strange that he can''t take down the black bear in one fell swoop.


    The black bear seemed to see what he was thinking, and smiled proudly: "Pavilion Master, do you think it''s the same as before? Our monsters are not what they used to be. Since the master opened our intelligence, our cultivation speed has greatly increased. to be afraid of you."


    When everyone heard the words, they were shocked and exclaimed. After the monster''s intelligence was activated, the training speed could also be greatly increased, which was incredible.


    The pavilion master''s face turned black, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s Yu Mo again, he actually opened up all of your intelligence, it''s really damn."


    "The master has been searching for your whereabouts. This time you have thrown yourself into the net, which saves the master''s trouble. The clansmen obeyed the order, took down the pavilion master, and handed it over to the master." The black bear ordered.


    "Yes!" The monster replied in a loud voice.


    Faced with this scene, everyone involuntarily stepped back, with the intention of retreating.


    Seeing their cowardly appearance, the pavilion master was furious and scolded: "Didn''t you hear what I said? See how I kill the monsters, monsters are not scary."


    The pavilion master is no longer hiding, his body is flickering with blood, and there is a long sword in his hand, and a blood light lingers on the sword, only to hear a high-pitched sword sound, the long sword is cut through the air, and the head of the black bear is taken directly. class.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear roared, advancing instead of retreating, the black hairs on his body stood up, like steel needles, densely covered the whole body, interweaving into a pair of dark armor.


    boom!


    The long sword slashed on the hair, sputtering sparks, and the black bear was like a cannonball, flying backwards and knocking down several giant trees before it stopped.


    The black bear flipped up in the air and landed in front of everyone again. Much of the hair on its body disappeared, apparently it was chopped off by this sword.


    The black bear moved his muscles and bones, shook his neck, and said, "Pavilion master, you are nothing more than that."


    The pavilion master was furious. He was so despised by the black bear. He was furious in his heart, but he was even more frightened.


    This is too scary.


    Black Bear is completely different from before, the difference is too big.


    The black bear did not give the pavilion a chance, the bear paw waved forward, and said loudly: "The clansmen obey the order, take down everyone, dare to resist, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The monsters responded in unison, and saw tall figures like meteorites, falling from the sky and flying directly towards the enemy.


    The disciples of the three factions did not expect that the pavilion master and the black bear had not yet decided the winner, and the monster beasts would all be dispatched.


    They looked at each other, bewildered.


    The mountain master took the lead and said angrily: "At this juncture, there is no hesitation. If you don''t resist, you will die."


    He went straight to greet the monster, and the eagle locked him and shouted, "I will meet you when I come."


    call!


    The wings were fanned, the wind was blowing, and a tornado aimed at the mountain master and whistled away.


    Immediately, both of them were caught in the gust of wind, and the others couldn''t see the scene at all.


    At the same time, the direwolf took the lead, blocking the head of the faction, and said coldly: "If you are against the master, that is a dead end, and I will give you a ride."


    Puff puff!


    The air temperature plummeted, and ice cones appeared out of thin air, shooting straight at the enemy like a thousand arrows.


    You Feng did not fight with them, but ran to the wooden house while he was in the chaos.


    The wooden house was in a mess, and the bodies of several towering disciples were lying on the ground, which was very miserable.


    You Feng''s eyes were red, and he was furious, roaring like a wild beast: "None of you want to leave Qinling."


    You Feng was in charge of the intermediary communication with the monsters, but since Yu Mo returned from Tianwu Realm, he had ordered You Feng to lead the monsters to Qinling.


    Previously, You Feng had just arrived at Qinling through the teleportation array when he heard the movement here and rushed over immediately, but he was a step too late and failed to save these disciples.


    You Feng turned around abruptly, stared at the enemy with murderous intent, jumped up, and rushed directly to the head of the True Martial Sect.


    A sword was cut out, and this sword contained the exquisite swordsmanship in the sword store. Before the sword arrived, the sword energy was already surging.


    The face of the head of Zhenwuzong suddenly changed, and he also raised the sword in his hand, which turned out to be the swordsmanship in the sword collection.


    Jingle Jingle!


    There was a fierce confrontation, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and You Feng did not lose the slightest.


    The head of Zhenwuzong was shocked: "Your swordsmanship is so high, what is your status in the towering sect?"


    He is the head of a faction, and he has always been very confident in his own strength. He didn''t expect to be able to win the lower front, of course, he was shocked.


    There is only Phoenix, Crazy Blade and Heavenly King in the Santian Sect who are the most famous and well-known in the Jianghu.


    The Zhenwu Sect had seen these three people, but there was no You Feng, so he was naturally very puzzled about You Feng''s status in the Sunshine Sect.


    "I''m just a nameless person from the Santian Sect, but it''s enough to take your head." You Feng said coldly, the sword in his hand flicked, and another brilliant sword light slashed out.


    Huh?


    "This is not the same as the swordsmanship recorded in the Jianzang." The head of Zhenwuzong cried out.


    "This is the Heavenly Sword Technique." You Feng said proudly.


    At the beginning, Hou Yuan explained the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword, and it was also integrated into the Sword Collection. However, the swordsmanship in the Sword Collection known to the people in the rivers and lakes did not have the Heavenly Sword Swordsmanship.


    Therefore, the other party did not recognize it at a glance.


    "Let''s see how you hide now."


    You Feng let out a low roar, the sword light had already reached the head of Zhenwu Sect, he hurriedly raised his sword to resist, only to see that You Feng''s sword light was very strange, attacking from an unbelievable angle.


    puff!


    A sword passed through the throat of the head of Zhenwuzong, and he immediately turned petrified, motionless, and looked at the long sword in front of him in disbelief.


    "Really... hit."


    The head of Zhenwuzong crooked his neck and fell limply to the ground.

 Chapter 1550： tragic

    You Feng killed the head of Zhenwuzong with one sword. This scene shocked everyone. The disciples of Zhenwuzong were stunned and screamed: "Master!"


    The heads of Qingyun Mountain and Shuiyue Pavilion were also shocked and unbelievable.


    The head of Zhenwuzong was a master in the master realm, and he was on a par with them, and he died in the hands of the enemy like this.


    How powerful is the enemy.


    They stared at You Feng in unison, puzzled.


    The momentum of the three factions suffered a severe setback.


    You Feng chased after the victory and shouted, "Take them all down."


    The monsters were deeply inspired and burst out suddenly, and several more enemies immediately fell in front of them.


    The pavilion master and the mountain master were heartbroken, and they had a confident move, but such a change occurred in the middle.


    The pavilion master was furious, with a bang, his body was covered in blood, and the terrifying aura spread outward.


    Black Bear''s pupils shrank, and he felt a strong crisis. He flew back and shouted, "Stay away from him."


    Zizi!


    The blood light filled the air, covering a towering tree, and the tree withered immediately, as if it had been drained of vitality in an instant.


    Hei Xiong immediately remembered the clansman who died in the hands of the pavilion master. Knowing the power of this technique, he shouted anxiously: "Don''t confront him, his magic is very strange."


    This is doomsday!


    After the pavilion master integrated the magical powers of the Gorefiend, he finally succeeded in raising the fatality technique to a huge level, completing a qualitative leap.


    However, performing the death-defying technique consumes a lot of money, so he does not want to use the death-killing technique unless he has to.


    A monster was not in a hurry to escape, and when it was touched by this **** light, in the blink of an eye, the body of the monster dried up and lost its vitality.


    hiss!


    Not only the monsters, but even the disciples of the three sects gasped and retreated in panic.


    The heads of Qingyun Mountain and Shuiyue Pavilion had lingering fears in their hearts, but their faces were happy, and if the pavilion master had this ultimate move, then they could turn the tide of the battle.


    The mountain master sighed in his heart. No wonder the pavilion master has always been confident. It turned out that he still had this trump card.


    He shouted excitedly: "Pavilion master, kill them all, don''t let them ruin our good deeds."


    The pavilion master snorted and said coldly, "No one can escape."


    You Feng realized the seriousness of the matter and decided to keep his vitality, shouting: "Monster, back off."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The monster immediately moved and retreated into the forest.


    The disciples of the three factions raised their eyebrows and cheered excitedly: "Pavilion Master, kill them all quickly, none of them can escape."


    You Feng and the monster quickly retreated, while the blood light chased after him, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, staring at it.


    The black bears didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly. The other party has a big killer, the death-defying technique. They were powerless and asked quickly, "You Feng, what should we do?"


    "Only the suzerain comes out."


    "Then notify the Sect Master immediately."


    You Feng called Yu Mo''s phone, but he couldn''t get through at all.


    You Feng''s face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed, "Oops, the signal was blocked."


    The pavilion master saw through his intentions and smiled triumphantly: "You guys still want to tip off Yu Mo, huh, I have long expected this, I blocked all the signals in the forest, Yu Mo doesn''t know what to do. It''s impossible to save you."


    You Feng''s heart skipped a beat, the seriousness of the matter far exceeded his expectations.


    "Back to the teleportation array." You Feng said in a low voice.


    Up to now, there is only this way, returning from the teleportation array to the Santianzong to move rescue troops.


    The teleportation formation is still some distance away from the wooden house, and it is arranged in a very secret place. Therefore, the disciples of the three factions did not find the teleportation formation in the Qinling Mountains.


    "it is good."


    The black bear made a decisive decision and led the tribe to retreat to the teleportation array.


    The two sides chased after me, and after a while, they came to a cliff, and in the distance, a huge teleportation array came into view.


    The martial artist didn''t know the teleportation formation, but the pavilion master recognized it at a glance and shouted: "The teleportation formation! I know, you all want to escape from the teleportation formation, hehe, how can I do what you want."


    The pavilion master accelerated, and a blood-colored storm blew up in the mountain forest, overwhelming the sky and surging towards the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array starts!


    Black bear, direwolf and flying eagle led their clansmen to block the teleportation formation and said to You Feng: "Go back and report to the master, we will block him, and we must protect the teleportation formation so that you can come back from the teleportation formation. ."


    You Feng didn''t hesitate, and said loudly, "You guys take care."


    As soon as he turned around, he rushed into the teleportation array, and the light flashed and disappeared.


    When the disciples of the three sects saw this scene, their eyes widened in surprise, and a big living person disappeared in front of their eyes. This teleportation formation was really amazing.


    The pavilion master also realized that the situation was critical, and he had to break through the defense of the monster and destroy the teleportation formation.


    "Yu Mo, you actually set up a teleportation formation in the Qinling Mountains. You really racked your brains. It seems that you made preparations early in order to prevent the Tianwu realm from coming to the world."


    The pavilion master and the mountain master were awe-inspiring, shocked by Yu Mo''s methods.


    If they hadn''t discovered the teleportation formation by chance, even if the monsters and the people in the wooden house were eliminated, Yu Mo could quickly reach the Qinling Mountains and prevent the arrival of the Tianwu world.


    "Hehe, this is really an unexpected joy. As long as the teleportation formation is destroyed, in the early morning of tomorrow, when the Tianwu Realm soldiers come to the world, Yu Mo will never have time to reach Qinling and stop all this."


    The pavilion master and the mountain master have already received the news that the Tianwu world will come to the world in the early morning of tomorrow.


    Although many people from the sect have already rushed to Qinling, the pavilion owner and the mountain owner are not worried at all, because it is impossible for them to arrive at Qinling before this time.


    When they do come, the day lilies are cold.


    Therefore, the biggest threat to them at present is this teleportation array.


    As long as the teleportation array is destroyed, everything will be done. Even if Yu Mo wants to stop it, far water cannot extinguish near fire.


    "Destroy the teleportation array at all costs!"


    The pavilion master has a decision in his heart, and the more and more people come out, they are directly approaching the monster.


    The black bear roared: "Defense formation!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A wave of energy rose from the monster beast, intertwined into a wall of light, which was particularly dazzling in the night.


    boom!


    The blood light collided with the light wall, the light wall trembled violently, the blood light kept corroding the light wall, and the light wall was crumbling.


    When the crowd saw this, they rejoiced.


    The pavilion master snorted coldly and ordered, "Attack."


    Everyone also knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they must pursue the victory and add another fire.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As a result, various weapons attacked the wall of light fiercely.


    Click!


    A hole appeared in the wall of light, which was like a spark of fire, quickly set off a prairie fire, the wall of light disintegrated, and the blood light rushed straight in. Several monsters bore the brunt of the blood, and immediately fell to the ground screaming.


    "Hold on!"


    The black bear shouted loudly, and rushed to the front, the hair on his body flew out quickly like steel needles, intertwined in the air, trying to block the blood.


    The eagle fluttered its wings and the wind howled, blocking part of the blood light.


    There was an ice wall in front of the direwolf, and the blood light instantly dyed the ice wall blood red.


    The three monster beast leaders took the lead, trying to block the blood, but it was a drop in the bucket, and they were forced to retreat a little bit.


    The teleportation formation was just behind, and they had no way to retreat. The black bear grinned and roared: "The master has opened up everyone''s intelligence and has recreated the monsters. Now it''s time for us to repay our gratitude. The monsters obeyed the order. , at all costs, we must defend the teleportation formation!"


    "Yes!"


    The monsters answered in unison, none of them flinched, but they all stopped their waists and waved their fists, and a tragic atmosphere emerged spontaneously.

 Chapter 1551： Teleportation Array Destruction

    The monsters are desperate to protect the teleportation formation.


    The pavilion master still doesn''t know their thoughts, how can they let them succeed, and loudly ordered: "Kill them all and destroy the teleportation array."


    "kill!"


    Encouraged by the crowd, they chased after them all the way, their momentum gradually increased, and they launched an attack in high spirits.


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle was imminent, very tragic, blood and light flew together, screaming and screaming.


    The power of the death-defying technique was also displayed again, and the blood was shining in the sky, causing the monster''s defense to be scattered, and it was impossible to prevent a truly effective counterattack.


    The pavilion master was very calm, and said in his heart, Yu Mo, you are finished, you can no longer stop my plan.


    In the Santian Sect, the teleportation formation flashed, You Feng staggered out of the teleportation formation, and immediately a disciple greeted him.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing You Feng''s embarrassed appearance, the disciple asked quickly.


    You Feng couldn''t wait to say: "Quickly inform the sect master, the pavilion master and the mountain master are massacred in the Qinling Mountains, and they must be stopped as soon as possible."


    The disciple was startled, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported to the superior.


    Although it was midnight, Yu Mo did not sleep, but was meditating and practicing.


    Hearing the disciple''s report, he was taken aback.


    At the same time, Phoenix also came, and the disciples of the Xiuzhen Hall guarding the teleportation array, so Phoenix and Yu Mo got the news almost at the same time.


    Phoenix hurried over and said sternly, "What should I do?"


    "Call the masters immediately and go to Qinling from the teleportation array." Yu Mo said with a frown. If the pavilion master chooses to act at this juncture, it can explain a lot of problems.


    The Tianwu world may soon come to the world. The people from various schools and sects who went yesterday may not be able to arrive in time. At this time, it is a race against time. They must arrive at Qinling as soon as possible.


    Yu Mo is very thoughtful, and he knows the pavilion owner, so he can guess the pavilion owner''s careful thoughts.


    Yu Mo rose into the air, like a bolt of lightning, heading straight for the teleportation formation.


    The phoenix also acted, and quickly notified the masters of the towering sect.


    A series of masters such as Kuang Dao, Tian Wang, Yu Shengzhi, Qingcheng, and Dao Shen were the first to receive the notice and rushed to the teleportation array.


    As for Qingdi, no one informed him.


    After all, he hasn''t truly surrendered, so when he is fighting against the Tianwu world, he cannot be allowed to appear at the scene.


    In addition, the Tang Sect Master, Buddhist sons, and the heads of various sects also received notices one after another, and turned directly from the bed, shaking their hearts.


    No one expected that the situation would change so quickly, and it became so subtle that even they could not guess how it would develop next.


    Before the teleportation formation, Yu Mo was the first to arrive. You Feng was in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. After seeing Yu Mo, he couldn''t wait to say: "Sect Master, the pavilion master has gathered several sects and is attacking Qinling Mountains. They must be stopped as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be too late."


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision: "Let''s go to Qinling."


    As soon as the voice fell, the teleportation array trembled violently and was on the verge of falling apart, as if it were about to fall apart.


    The expressions of the two changed suddenly, and they both realized what was going on.


    "The destruction of the teleportation array is imminent, and we can''t wait for others. Let''s go first and race against time."


    Yu Mo and You Feng were in a good mood, and stepped directly into the teleportation formation.


    The two figures flashed and disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the teleportation formation collapsed, and it completely collapsed.


    When the other disciples saw this scene, their faces turned pale. They had been guarding the teleportation formation for a long time, but they did not expect that the teleportation formation would be buried like this.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this time, many masters flew from all directions.


    Phoenix was so anxious that he looked at the ruined teleportation formation and asked, "How could the teleportation formation be destroyed? What''s going on?"


    The disciple hurriedly explained: "The teleportation array collapsed, but the Sect Master and You Feng teleported in time, and they should have reached their destination at this moment."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately their hearts raised their throats again.


    They arrived at the Qinling Mountains without reinforcements, and it was difficult for them to cry alone. Could it be that Yu Mo was also in danger.


    Everyone thought of this, and their faces sank.


    Fenghuang made a decisive decision and said, "We rushed to Qinling Mountains overnight, hoping to make it in time. In addition, order the people who walked in front to hurry up and go up the mountain overnight to support the sect master."


    The heads of each faction were neat and tidy, and they quickly passed on orders.


    "Set off!"


    Phoenix turned and walked down the towering mountain. When the others saw this, they dared to stop. Everyone knew that this was the critical moment of life and death, and they all followed Phoenix''s footsteps and ran to Qinling at night.


    Qinling!


    The pavilion master spent a lot of thought, and after sacrificing many disciples of the three sects, he finally defeated the defense of the monster, revealing a corner of the teleportation formation.


    The pavilion owner has been looking for opportunities, how can he miss this good opportunity, attacked with one move, and directly hit the teleportation array.


    At this moment, the light of the teleportation array also lit up.


    The two figures suddenly appeared, but the teleportation array also exploded and was destroyed.


    Yu Mo and You Feng were in the teleportation formation, and were hit by the aftermath of the teleportation formation. Yu Mo hurriedly used his skills to resist the shock wave.


    "Pavilion Master, you have nowhere to look after breaking through the iron shoes. You dare to show up. This time I will tell you to be hard to fly." Yu Mo''s high-pitched voice sounded in the forest.


    "Owner!"


    The monster''s eyes lit up, as if it had rekindled its fighting spirit, saw the dawn of hope, and rejoiced: "The master is here, the enemy is finished."


    The disciples of the three factions all looked at Yu Mo. When they saw that Yu Mo was calm and calm, and the terrifying murderous aura contained in his body, their minds were shocked, and their attacks were naturally affected.


    The pavilion master frowned and shouted: "Don''t panic, the teleportation array has been destroyed, he has only one person, and there are so many of us, where can he be our opponent. Besides, the Tianwu world will soon come to the world, when that time comes, Yu Mo is the meat on the chopping board, let us slaughter, as long as we persist, victory belongs to us."


    This remark was very provocative, and immediately calmed everyone''s swaying and panicked minds.


    The destroyed teleportation formation is the best explanation. As long as there are no reinforcements, they believe that they can persevere until the Tianwu world comes.


    Yu Mo glanced at the group of people, and his eyes fell on the two leaders, who were the heads of Qingyun Mountain and Shuiyue Pavilion.


    He vaguely remembered the appearance of the two of them, and he remembered them instantly.


    "It turned out that it was your three sects who refused my summoning order from the Tiantian Sect, but they were in anger with the pavilion master. It was really a wolf''s ambition. I originally wanted to wait for this to be over, and then clean up you. I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry to die, then I will complete you."


    "From now on, your three factions will be removed from this world!"


    Yu Mo was aggressive, and the words made the three sect disciples nervous, and their expressions became very ugly.


    "Yu Mo, it''s not you who has the final say, they are brilliant eyes, so they chose me and the Tianwu world, you stand on the opposite side of us, and it is you who will die miserably in the end, not them, so don''t alarmist , scare them. They won''t eat your shit."


    The pavilion master retorted and stabilized the military.


    Moreover, the pavilion master has taught Yu Mo''s eloquence, but he does not dare to give him another chance to speak.


    Otherwise, this group of weak-willed guys are really bewitched and fooled by him, and it will not be worth the loss.


    The pavilion master flashed, swooped at Yu Mo, and said, "New hatred and old hatred, this time I will settle with you together."

 Chapter 1552： no one left

    The pavilion master and Yu Mo have not played against each other for a while. The pavilion master''s death-defying technique has made a big breakthrough. He is full of confidence. Even if he faces Yu Mo again, he will definitely not be as embarrassed as before.


    The pavilion master came down the mountain like a tiger, and Yu Mo came up with his sword and decided to make a quick decision.


    Because, if you delay one more minute, then there will be more changes.


    He had to get rid of this group of people before Tianwu Realm came, and then he would have the opportunity to deal with the people in Tianwu Realm wholeheartedly.


    boom!


    The two parted as soon as they touched, and neither of them really did anything to each other.


    "Death Technique!"


    Yu Mo recognized the pavilion master''s magical power at a glance, reminding him of the death-defying technique he had seen on Penglai Island.


    The pavilion master was triumphant and said, "It''s the death-defying technique, Yu Mo, are you afraid now?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly: "Look at the sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The sword light filled the sky, slashed straight to the pavilion master, splitting the **** light in the sky into two, and the sword light drove straight in, and was about to divide the pavilion owner into two.


    The pavilion master''s heart was beating wildly, he roared loudly, and hurriedly counterattacked.


    When you come and go, the two sides will fight immediately.


    Because of the addition of Yu Mo, the monster was greatly encouraged and saw hope.


    The black bear roared excitedly, and the eagle and the direwolf launched a fierce counterattack, which immediately suppressed the momentum of the three disciples.


    You Feng''s figure flashed, and he blocked in front of the mountain master.


    The Mountain Lord is in the realm of Martial King, so he naturally didn''t take You Feng into his eyes, but You Feng didn''t confront him head-on.


    A sword without a sword in hand is better than a sword!


    The blood blade sword flashed light and disappeared suddenly, and the seventh move of the robbery sword was displayed.


    In the darkness, the sword light disappeared.


    The pavilion master had a strong sense of crisis, as if there was a sharp sword hanging over his head, and he was about to fall to take his head.


    Whoa!


    A surging blood light surged out of him, completely covering him.


    puff!


    Just at this moment, a sword light appeared above his head without warning, in the middle of the blood light, the blood light split into two, revealing a huge flaw.


    The new blood light floats to make up for this flaw.


    However, the agitation of the sword light did not give the blood light a chance at all, and the new blood light was smashed into pieces, making it unsustainable.


    "break!"


    Yu Moshi roared vigorously, and the sword light made a big effort, and all the blood light was vulnerable and completely shattered.


    boom!


    The pavilion master flew backwards, like a kite with a broken string, hitting a big tree and disappearing into the darkness.


    Yu Mo took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and with a flickering figure, he arrived in front of the big tree, but he did not see the figure of the pavilion master.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was surprised. He didn''t expect the pavilion master to react so quickly.


    Yu Mo looked around, the mountains and forests were dark, and he couldn''t catch the figure of the pavilion master at all.


    "He definitely didn''t run away, and since the Tianwu world is about to come, he will take a gamble. This is a God-given opportunity for him, and he will never miss it."


    Yu Mo has a judgment.


    He did not continue to search for the pavilion master, but turned around and rushed to other enemies.


    They have been paying attention to the battle between the pavilion owner and Yu Mo. When they saw the pavilion owner fleeing, everyone stunned and immediately had an ominous premonition.


    Their minds were not firm, and the pavilion owner fled, how could they dare to resist.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing this, the heads of Qingyun Mountain and Shuiyue Pavilion made a decisive decision and retreated down the mountain.


    "Don''t let one go." Yu Mo ordered loudly.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The three black bear leaders chased after the victory, kept blocking the disciples of the three factions, and did not give them a chance to escape.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the mountain owner also wants to escape and no longer entangle with You Feng.


    "Mountain Master, don''t leave when you come." Yu Mo''s words came out of his mouth and he was already in front of the Mountain Master.


    The mountain master was shocked and said, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    "You colluded with the Heavenly Martial World and intended to bring harm to the world, what do you say I want to do." Yu Mo said indifferently.


    The mountain master said with a guilty conscience: "You are an enemy of the Tianwu world, and you will not end well. I advise you to return when you are lost, so that I can say a few good words for you and spare your life."


    "Hehe, no need, because I have already been to the Tianwu Realm, which is unattainable in your eyes, and that''s nothing more than that. The Qing Emperor has now become my prisoner, why do you need your kind words." Yu Mo jokingly said. Say.


    "What?" The mountain master''s expression changed drastically. He only knew that the God of Swords had betrayed the Tianwu world and surrendered to Yu Mo. When did Emperor Qing also become his prisoner?


    "You mean Qingdi? Impossible!"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "What''s impossible? You can''t see the coffin without tears, and you have always thought of the Tianwu world as too unattainable. You have been kneeling for a long time, do you think others should kneel too? A big mistake!"


    The mountain master shook his head violently and denied it: "I won''t believe you, this is all your deceiving nonsense, if you want to mess my mind, don''t even think about it!"


    "I don''t need you to believe it, because your time of death has come."


    Yu Mo slashed with his sword.


    The mountain master quickly resisted, but where he was Yu Mo''s opponent, the difference was very different. With just one sword, with a click, the long sword in the mountain master''s hand was broken into two pieces.


    The sword light offensive of the blood blade continued unabated, drove straight in, and disappeared into the mountain master''s Yintang.


    The mountain master seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, motionless, with a sluggish expression.


    A smear of blood flowed out of his Yintang, and then it became turbulent, with blood all over his face, and the mountain master fell straight back.


    Yu Mo turned around and left, chasing after the disciples of the three sects.


    The mountain master colluded with the Tianwu world, and there was still more to die. At this juncture, Yu Mo would not be merciful.


    When others saw the end of the mountain master, they were even more frightened and lost their fighting spirit.


    Bang bang bang!


    People kept falling under the attack of monsters.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared above the nine heavens, and the air flow became violent, vaguely, and a figure flashed in the vortex.


    The night was dark and the distance was far away, but Yu Mo still noticed this scene at a glance.


    The others only heard his voice and looked up blankly, but saw nothing.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he secretly said: "The world of Tianwu has come so soon, we can''t delay it any longer."


    He made a prompt decision and ordered: "Black bear, this group of people can''t be left alone, and a quick decision is made."


    This group of people is an unstable factor. If the Tianwu world did not come so quickly, he might not be able to kill them all.


    But a greater crisis was imminent, and he must not do the things of a woman''s kindness.


    Quickly cut the mess, get rid of these people, and concentrate on dealing with the Tianwu world is the top priority.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The black bear understood and immediately launched the ultimate move.


    The disciples of the three sects were in a state of confusion, and they shouted loudly, "Flee!"


    However, they are a group of trapped beasts, where can they escape.


    "I''m going to stop the people from the Tianwu world."


    Yu Mo didn''t care about this group of people, so he rose into the sky and flew straight to the sky.


    He had to deal the fatal blow when the enemy appeared.


    The airflow in the vortex was turbulent, and when Yu Mo approached, the figures immediately became clear.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    Emperor Huang!

 Chapter 1553： Soldiers room

    The figure of Emperor Huang is becoming clearer and clearer, and it seems that he is about to come out of the vortex.


    Yu Mo raised the blood sword and aimed it at the vortex.


    As long as Emperor Huang comes out, he will cut out this sword.


    Because this is the weakest moment of Emperor Huang, and only by seizing this golden opportunity can he kill Emperor Huang.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared beside the Emperor Huang. These people were extremely fast, and they even rushed out of the vortex one step ahead.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to think about it, the blood blade slashed violently.


    puff puff!


    The two of them bore the brunt of the brunt, and were directly cut off by the blood blade, and the blood was flying.


    But with the help of this gap, the two flew out of the vortex. It was Emperor Huang and Tie Zu.


    Tie Zu came to the world with Emperor Huang at the same time.


    There are more and more figures in the vortex, and there are hundreds of them.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, the enemy was too cunning, and he would rather sacrifice two lives in order to win that gap, so that Emperor Huang and Tie Zu would come to the world safe and sound.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Emperor Huang locked Yu Mo at a glance, and said with murderous intent, "Yu Mo, this time you are dead."


    Tie Zu looked awe-inspiring and said, "So you are Yu Mo."


    Yu Mo didn''t know Tie Zu, but he felt a powerful aura from him, which was very similar to the aura of the God of Swords.


    "I don''t know which of the King of Fighters and Tiezu is your Excellency?" Yu Mo asked directly.


    Tie Zu raised his brows and said, "You know quite a lot, I am Tie Zu."


    Yu Mo was horrified and said in deep thought, "Then it seems that today I will experience the power of Tianzhang."


    Tie Zu said coldly, "You will have this chance."


    "It''s not too late, then let''s experience the power of your Heavenly Palm now."


    Yu Mo shouted, and without giving the opponent a chance to recuperate, he swung his sword and attacked.


    The Tianwu world did not comprehend the true laws of space, so after they used Qinling''s dragon vein energy to travel through space, their skills would be greatly affected.


    It will take some time to get back to peak form.


    This is what the God of Swords has personally practiced, and Yu Mo knows it well, he naturally chooses to cut the mess with a quick knife and does not give them a chance to breathe.


    Tie Zu frowned when he saw Yu Mo''s attack.


    This unreturned momentum made him feel bad, and Yu Mo was more powerful than he imagined.


    Emperor Huang had learned Yu Mo''s methods, and now that his strength has not returned to its peak state, how dare he take Yu Mo''s hand, he dodged to the side and said, "Tie Zu, stop him first, and wait for me to recover. Strength, come and clean him up."


    The blue veins on Tie Zu''s forehead jumped. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Emperor Huang actually put the burden on his shoulders.


    But he couldn''t shirk at all, he could only bite the bullet and shoot it with one palm.


    In an instant, many palms appeared in the sky, slapped towards Yu Mo from all directions.


    "Knife God is in the middle stage of Martial Emperor, which is equivalent to the middle stage of Mahayana. This Tiezu must be almost the same. Now that his cultivation base has been discounted, then I don''t need to be afraid of him."


    Yu Mo''s heart is determined.


    His judgment is good.


    Both Tiezu and God of Swords were at the same level of cultivation. They were both in the middle stage of Wuhuang. Now, his strength has been reduced, which is equivalent to the early stage of Wuhuang, so he is slightly inferior to Yu Mo.


    As soon as Tiezu received Yu Mo''s attack, he knew the gap between them. The secret was not good, and he was shocked. How could Yu Mo be so powerful? It''s too evil.


    No wonder the God of Swords would submit to him, it seems that he does have a few brushes.


    Tie Zu resisted Yu Mo with difficulty, and he hurriedly shouted into the vortex: "What are you still doing, come to the world quickly."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One by one silhouettes poured out of the vortex like a tide, and immediately, there were many more warriors in the world.


    Most of them are in the master realm, and there are a few in the martial king realm, but because they have just arrived in the world, their strength has also been discounted.


    In an instant, the Tianwu world had an overwhelming advantage.


    Facing so many enemies, Yu Mo couldn''t stand alone, and his face changed suddenly, but he did not retreat, because he had no way to retreat.


    He attacked Tiezu again, getting rid of Tiezu was more effective than killing other warriors.


    Tie Zu thought that when the reinforcements came, he would be able to relax, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to stick to him.


    Emperor Huang sneered proudly, his figure flashed, and he landed straight into the forest.


    Other warriors also followed and landed in the forest.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, a lot of monsters rushed from all directions, charging towards this group of people.


    They had already wiped out the disciples of the three sects, and there was no chance for them to breathe.


    Emperor Huang looked at the group of monsters in surprise, tsk tut in amazement: "It''s really strange that he actually subdued the monsters."


    In her cognition, monsters only know how to kill, and they can''t use it for themselves at all.


    This group of monsters does not seem to be a mob, and the momentum that goes straight forward is not to be underestimated.


    "Don''t let one go." The black bear knew what Yu Mo was thinking, so he ordered the clansmen loudly.


    "Yes, kill!"


    The monsters were aggressive, and they directly confronted the warriors and fought together.


    When Emperor Huang heard the monster beast''s conversation, he was really taken aback and exclaimed: "How can the monster beast still speak human words? Is this opening the mind?"


    The royal family are divine beasts, because they have spiritual wisdom from the moment they were born, so they can get twice the result with half the effort in practice, and never put the mob like monsters in their eyes.


    But now the group of monsters in front of her have activated their intelligence, which surprised her, she couldn''t believe this scene at all.


    "Who opened the spirit of the monster?"


    The question popped into my head.


    She moved in her heart and looked up in the air, Yu Mo was chasing after me with Tie Zu.


    "Could it be Yu Mo!"


    She couldn''t help but think of the experience of fighting against Yu Mo in the Tianwu world, and the terrifying demonic energy that erupted from Yu Mo made her linger in fear.


    Yu Mo has always occupied an unfathomable position in her mind, so she will directly judge that Yu Mo has activated the spirit of the monster.


    "He has such means, no wonder even the arrogant guy like Phoenix can be attached to him."


    "My goal for this trip is Phoenix. As long as I kill her, my goal will be achieved. I have no worries. Just where is Phoenix? Yu Mo is here, and it is impossible for Phoenix to be too far away from him."


    Emperor Huang looked around, but did not find the figure of Phoenix, but she was not in a hurry, her mind moved, her figure flashed, and she disappeared directly into the night.


    The next second, she appeared in a cave on a cliff, sat down with her knees crossed, and quickly regained her strength.


    A person quietly appeared in front of the cave, and he was the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master witnessed all that just now, he has been observing secretly, even if Yu Mo has the disadvantage, he is not in a hurry to show up.


    He gradually discovered that one of the people in the Tianwu world was not a martial artist, but a cultivator. Moreover, this person''s cultivation was so high that he was beyond his reach. That person was Emperor Huang.


    So, seeing the Emperor Huang hiding here quietly, he followed.

 Chapter 1554： ever-changing

    The pavilion master saw the Emperor Huang''s every move, his pupils shrank, and he guessed her intention, and was surprised: "She is recovering her skills. It turns out that after they come to the world, their cultivation will have an impact."


    The pavilion master recalled that there was indeed a gap between the strength of those warriors in the Tianwu world and the strength he imagined. It turned out to be this reason.


    Then that makes sense.


    "Why is this cultivator the most powerful of all people? Isn''t the Tianwu world a world of warriors? How can there be such a terrifying cultivator?"


    The pavilion master tilted his head and looked up and down at Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang seemed to feel something, opened his eyes abruptly, and a pair of eyes seemed to have flames spurting out, which startled the pavilion master and stepped back.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" The pavilion master waved his hand quickly, fearing that Emperor Huang would regard him as an enemy.


    He thought to himself that he was definitely not the opponent''s opponent, but he didn''t dare to bear her anger.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes can kill people, but there are waves in his heart, and he is extremely uneasy and anxious.


    She didn''t find the pavilion master before, and she didn''t expect that she would be followed. When she devoted herself to restoring her strength, her body became very weak.


    If at this time, the pavilion master starts to attack her, then she will shed a layer of skin even if she doesn''t die.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Huang would not easily believe his words, so he asked cautiously.


    "I am the pavilion owner, your friend, not your enemy." The pavilion owner replied quickly. He didn''t know that Emperor Huang was very weak, and he was afraid that he would misunderstand a sentence and cause her to misunderstand and attack.


    "Friend?" Emperor Huang raised his tone, obviously suspicious.


    "It was I who contacted the City Master of Fengdu, and then told you about the specific situation in the human world. Therefore, I also have a share of the credit for your coming to the world." The Pavilion Master couldn''t wait to ask for the credit.


    It''s a pity that Emperor Huang didn''t know anything about this, but when he heard him mention the city lord of Fengdu, she raised her brows and said in surprise, "You actually know the city lord of Fengdu."


    "Of course, Fengdu City Lord is my friend." The pavilion owner pulled the tiger''s skin and pulled the banner, and even directly declared that the Fengdu City Lord was his friend, in order to improve his identity.


    Emperor Huang took a deep look at the pavilion master, unable to guess the truth of what she said, but she knew that Fengdu City Lord was the Lord of the Fengdu world, a powerful being.


    Most importantly, the city lord of Fengdu was a close confidant of the Protoss.


    "Since you said that you are my friend, then go outside to guard, and don''t let anyone disturb me in my practice." Emperor Huang commanded majestically, not giving him any room for negotiation.


    In fact, she is stern and stern, pretending to be majestic.


    Naturally, the pavilion master couldn''t think of this, and was frightened by her aura. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go outside and guard, I don''t know what the seniors are called?"


    "I am the Emperor Huang."


    "Emperor Huang?" The pavilion master had an idea: "I don''t know what connection it has with the Huang family?"


    "I am the Lord of the Phoenix Clan." The Emperor Huang said proudly.


    The pavilion master''s eyes lit up and said, "As far as I know, there is a woman named Phoenix beside Yu Mo who is the Phoenix family."


    "You know her too, I''m here to kill her." Huangdi said murderously.


    The pavilion master was ecstatic. It turned out that this person had such a big background, and he came to kill Phoenix, that is Yu Mo''s mortal enemy.


    "Haha, God help me, Yu Mo, you have made enemies everywhere, and they are all strong enemies, hehe, you are going to be finished now."


    The pavilion master was overjoyed, and without further delay, exited the cave and said, "Please rest assured, Emperor Huang, I will definitely not let anyone disturb you."


    Emperor Huang found out that the pavilion master knew about Phoenix, so she wanted to ask clearly, but at this critical moment, she still pressed a bevy of questions and concentrated on restoring her skills.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The battle in the Qinling Mountains is getting more and more intense, just the monsters are not enough to resist the army of the Tianwu world.


    Monsters kept falling down, and the warriors in the Tianwu world actually split up a part to restore their power by exercising in situ, in order to restore their peak state.


    The battle between Yu Mo and Tie Zu was not smooth sailing, because there were constantly warriors besieging Yu Mo and trying to rescue Tie Zu.


    Yu Mo pursued Tie Zu closely, not giving him a chance to breathe.


    But this is not the solution after all, especially as more and more monsters fall down, Yu Mo''s eyes are split and his eyes are red.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was movement at the foot of the mountain, and the sound of breaking the air came from far to near.


    Yu Mo and Tie Zu had already landed on the top of the mountain, looking down from above, seeing this scene.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved: "Reinforcement!"


    With such a fast speed, it can only be the disciples of various sects who set off yesterday, and the people from the Santian Sect have not arrived so quickly.


    Even so, it can relieve some of the stress.


    Yu Mo shouted: "Our reinforcements have arrived, everyone hold on, and absolutely cannot let anyone leave Qinling."


    As long as the people from the Tianwu world leave Qinling, the sand will enter the sea, and it will be difficult to find them again.


    In the future, Yu Mo will find them one by one like finding a needle in a haystack.


    The spirit of the monster was shaken, and the fighting spirit was rekindled.


    The figure flashed, and many figures rushed straight to the mountain forest, came to the periphery of the battle group, and saw the monsters and countless warriors at a glance.


    They were stunned.


    They had never seen a monster before, and they couldn''t tell who was the enemy and who was the friend for a while.


    "Disciples of all sects obey the order. I am Yu Mo of the Cangtian Sect. You will work with the monsters to kill this group of people in the Tianwu world."


    Yu Mo''s voice resounded in the forest, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    The disciples of all sects had received news earlier that they knew that Yu Mo had arrived at Qinling one step ahead of time, and they were trying to help Yu Mo and buy time for the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Listen to Sect Master Yu''s order, kill, kill all these enemies in the Tianwu world."


    One roared and rushed straight to the enemy.


    The others were greatly encouraged, and they waved their weapons one after another to slaughter the warriors who were going to the Heavenly Martial Realm.


    This group of hundreds of warriors and practitioners joined the battle group, and the battle immediately changed dramatically. The monsters who were originally at the end of the force were relieved, while the orderly Tianwu world warriors became nervous.


    However, many of them are recovering their strengths, unable to move, and can only rely on the remaining people to build defenses to resist the approach of the enemy.


    Tie Zu did not expect that the situation would change rapidly. The situation that was originally beneficial to them changed dramatically because of the arrival of reinforcements.


    "The cultivation level of this group of people is not high. It seems that the previous news is correct. The world is still the same world. There are only a few masters. The overall strength is still very weak.


    Tie Zu couldn''t help but regret that he didn''t bring too many people to attack the world.


    Actually, it''s not his fault.


    Emperor Tianwu was in retreat, and the world of Tianwu was temporarily managed by the King of Fighters with him. After Kaiyuan the Great took over the city against the water, he did not stop, but marched forward and directly attacked the territory of the King of Fighters.


    This led to the inseparability of the King of Fighters, and even Tiezu had to leave some people to guard his home, instead of bringing them all to the world.


    In fact, Tiezu didn''t want to invade the world so quickly, but he couldn''t resist the coercion and temptation of Emperor Huang. Because of the invitation of Tianwu Realm, Huang Emperor suffered a big loss in Tianwu Realm, and all his subordinates died.


    The Tianwu world must give her an explanation. Tie Zu''s invasion of the world this time was at the request of Emperor Huang, so Tie Zu had no way to refuse.

 Chapter 1555： A sword pierces the heart

    Tie Zu''s lack of skills, but it did not prevent him from giving orders. He ordered with a blue face: "The warriors in the Tianwu world obey the orders and protect their clansmen. When they recover their skills, this group of enemies will not be your opponents. As long as this If we win the war, the world is ours."


    "Yes, Tiezu!"


    These warriors are all Tie Zu''s henchmen, and Tie Zu has a lofty position in their minds and is full of prestige.


    Tiezu gave an order, and they immediately executed it without compromise.


    A wall of people appeared immediately, protecting the most central warriors. This group of warriors is reaching a critical moment. As long as they persist, they can return to their peak state.


    Boom boom boom!


    The disciples and monsters of all sects are not stupid either. After hearing that the situation is so critical, they will naturally not stay behind and rush to the enemy without risking their lives, trying to break through the human wall.


    The battle became more and more fierce, and the blood stained the soil and penetrated under the rocks, as if to dye the land bright red.


    The smell of blood permeated the mountain forest, turning the mountain forest into a **** on earth.


    "It can''t continue, otherwise, when they recover, I will deal with so many of them, and my fists will be hard to beat with four hands. It will be bad."


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he decided to cut through the mess with a quick knife to completely eliminate Tie Zu.


    He slashed out with a sword, Tie Zu quickly resisted, and the surrounding warriors also swarmed to share Yu Mo''s attack for Tie Zu.


    They were already very familiar with this kind of cooperation. Yu Mo was entangled by them like this. He couldn''t even kill Tiezu, he just killed a few warriors.


    Tie Zu''s eyes flashed with lust, and after surviving the initial predicament, he also calmed down.


    As long as some warriors regain their strength, then this group of people will not be their opponents, not to mention, there is also a Phoenix Emperor.


    Although she is nowhere to be seen now, she must be hiding somewhere to regain her strength. As long as she regains her peak, Tiezu will be relieved.


    These people are not rivals.


    Even if this operation is a success, although there are sacrifices, the sacrifices are insignificant compared to the success.


    After Emperor Tianwu leaves the customs, he will definitely praise him.


    Today, there are only Tiezu and the King of Fighters left in the Tianwu world. Emperor Tianwu will definitely pay more attention to him, and his status will rise.


    Thinking of this, Tie Zu couldn''t help feeling happy.


    boom!


    The blood blade sword split a few warriors and arrived in front of Tie Zu. Tie Zu waved his palm, and the sky palm shot out, resisting the blood blade sword as before.


    At this moment, Tie Zu''s eyes flashed, as if a double image appeared.


    "Hey, why are there two Yu Mo?"


    He blinked his eyes hard, the double image disappeared, Yu Mo was standing ten meters away, and he couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Tie Zu was very calm in his heart, saying that he was frightening himself.


    However, in the next second, he was vigilant, and an ominous premonition emerged spontaneously.


    "what happened?"


    He turned around suddenly, the figure in front of him flickered, and a cold light shot directly over, surging, and behind the cold light was a familiar cheek.


    It is Yu Mo!


    "impossible!"


    Tie Zu roared in his heart and was about to fight back hard, however, it was too late, the cold light in Yu Mo''s hand went directly into Tie Zu''s chest.


    puff!


    A sword pierced through the heart and penetrated from Tie Zu''s back.


    "what!"


    Tie Zu screamed and looked at Yu Mo, who was close at hand. From the corner of his eyes, he swept behind him again. There was also a living Yu Mo standing there.


    Two Yu Mo!


    He was not dazzled.


    "This...how...is it possible?" Tie Zu said intermittently, blood pouring out of his mouth.


    The other warriors were completely panicked, swarmed up, and shouted: "Tie Zu!"


    Several warriors also rushed towards Yu Mo in front of Tie Zu, however, with a flash of sword light, several warriors fell to the ground.


    "Tie Zu, do you really think that you are from the Tianwu world, so you can be arrogant and not look down on us? Now you know that you are very wrong."


    Yu Mo''s voice sounded in the distance, unusually cold.


    Tie Zu was dying and asked with difficulty: "How did you do it? This is not an illusion."


    "Of course it''s not illusion, this is my clone." Yu Mo replied.


    At a critical moment, in order to kill Tiezu with one blow, he had to use his Primordial Spirit clone.


    For him, the clone was a trump card, a big secret, but this time it had to be exposed.


    Yuanshen''s clone lived up to expectations, piercing his heart with a sword, killing his Tiezu.


    "Separate...separate!"


    Tie Zu widened his eyes and looked at the Yuanshen clone who was close at hand with a look of disbelief.


    Suddenly, he tilted his head and fell into the arms of other warriors, completely losing his breath.


    "return!"


    Yu Mo didn''t want to expose the primordial spirit avatar all the time, and with a soft call, the primordial spirit avatar flashed and flew back to him, and the two bodies merged into one.


    The other warriors were dumbfounded, unable to believe their eyes for a long time.


    Yu Mo didn''t give them a chance to breathe, and shouted loudly: "Tie Zu Fu Zhu! Come on, disciples and monsters of all sects, and kill this group of people from the Tianwu world."


    Tiezu is slaughtered!


    This sentence is like a blockbuster, thrown into the calm lake, setting off waves in the mountains and forests.


    Countless warriors from the Tianwu world stopped subconsciously and looked in the direction of Tie Zu.


    I saw Tie Zu''s chest was full of blood, and he had no breath. He fell into the arms of other people. The few men around him seemed to have lost their souls and were dumbfounded.


    "Tiezu!"


    They screamed hysterically and charged frantically at Tirzu.


    This move, their defense immediately appeared flawed.


    You Feng was always looking for an opportunity, but he would not miss this opportunity. His body flashed like a tiger descending the mountain, rushing towards the enemy, shouting, "Everyone, rush!"


    Everyone reacted, and the monsters and disciples from all sects rushed towards the enemy.


    The group of warriors in the Tianwu world who were recovering their skills were reaching a critical moment, but You Feng rushed directly in front of them, his swords fell, two blood flowers bloomed on their chests, and they fell to the ground and died.


    The warriors in the Tianwu world also reacted, and many people quickly retreated and tried to rebuild their defenses to protect the remaining people.


    You Feng and Hei Xiong, the three beast leaders who acted the fastest, had already rushed into the center of the enemy, killing all directions. In a few face-to-face efforts, a dozen or so warriors died in their hands.


    Among them, there is also a King Wu, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    "Presumptuous, do you really deceive me that there is no one in the Tianwu world?"


    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded, and one person stood up from the ground, slapped out with a palm, and the wind was like a knife, and the direwolf was slapped and flew out.


    Immediately afterwards, several voices sounded, and they rose into the air, and You Feng, Black Bear and Flying Eagle were shot and flew out.


    The defense of the Tianwu world has healed again, and it is impregnable.


    Yu Mo could see clearly from a distance that the people who suddenly exploded were warriors who were busy restoring their skills. Obviously, they succeeded.


    Among them, there are warriors in the realm of martial kings and grandmasters.


    "Everyone, listen to the order, although Tie Zu died, but we are not defeated, I am Zhao Wutong. Listen to my order, kill this group of people and avenge Tie Zu, then we are the heroes of the Tianwu world. Not only my Zhao family, Emperor Tianwu will also reward and reward you all."


    One person straightened his waist, like a javelin, stood in the middle of the crowd, and said loudly.

 Chapter 1556： alone tree

    Zhao Wutong''s roar turned out to be very effective. The chaotic crowd quieted down and gathered around Zhao Wutong in a defensive posture.


    Yu Mo approached quickly, looked at Zhao Wutong from a distance, and asked, "Your surname is Zhao, could it be from the Zhao family?"


    Among the major families in the Tianwu world, the Zhao family is included, so it is not difficult for Yu Mo to guess this.


    Zhao Wutong stared at Yu Mo with a livid face, and said, "You really know a lot, even my Zhao family knows that, yes, I am the head of the Zhao family."


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, and he naturally thinks of the Yan family in Adverse Water City.


    Tie Zu even brought the head of the Zhao family. Many of these warriors must be the elites of the Zhao family. As long as Zhao Wutong is still there, their military heart will not be disturbed.


    However, compared to Tiezu and Zhao Wutong, Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously.


    He looked Zhao Wutong up and down and said, "You are in the late stage of King Wu, but you are not my opponent. You can''t change the ending if you stabilize them temporarily."


    "Hehe, what if you add me?" Suddenly, a chuckle came from the edge of the cliff, and a person rose slowly into the sky, especially conspicuous under the night.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and at a glance he recognized the other party as Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang was in high spirits, and his momentum had changed dramatically from before. Yu Mo was stunned, knowing that Emperor Huang had regained his strength by taking advantage of the gap just now.


    This is trouble.


    But Yu Mo didn''t flinch, instead he said without fear: "Emperor Huang, long time no see, you, a defeated general, dare to come here, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Emperor Huang was burning with anger, and his eyes seemed to breathe fire. This was her stain and pain, and Yu Mo even said it directly.


    "Yu Mo, your helper is not here, do you think you will be my opponent just by virtue of you?" Huangdi asked jokingly.


    "Hehe, you''ll know if you try it. Tie Zu has already died in my hands, and I don''t mind letting you follow in his footsteps." Yu Mo said lightly, as if he was winning.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes narrowed, and he landed on Tie Zu''s body on the ground. He said coldly, "It''s not surprising that he died in your hands. After all, his skill has been compromised. Do you think he can be compared to me?"


    "Of course not, but when I fought with you back then, I still have no idea what to do, and I want to learn your great tricks." Yu Mo smiled and provocatively said.


    At the beginning, he was able to escape from Emperor Huang''s hands with the help of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and even frightened Emperor Huang.


    But just now, Yu Mo also communicated with Qingtian Demon Ancestor and found that he refused to help. No matter how Yu Mo coerced and lured, Qingtian Demon Ancestor would not compromise.


    There was nothing he could do, so Yu Mo had to use his Primordial Spirit clone.


    However, Yu Mo was not absolutely sure whether Yuanshen''s clone would be useful against Emperor Huang.


    This is also his biggest reliance, so he raised the blood blade sword and was ready to go. As long as the Emperor Huang made a killing move, he would have to use the Primordial Spirit clone.


    Emperor Huang walked step by step, and locked on Yu Mo eagerly.


    There was another person behind her, hiding in her shadow, laughing gleefully: "Emperor Huang, Yu Mo is bluffing. I just played against him, and his strength is not worthy of your shoes."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yu Mo frowned and said angrily: "Pavilion Master, you actually came out again, you just escaped faster than a mouse, and now you''re hugging your thighs, are you embarrassing you when you come out again?"


    "Haha, Yu Mo, you can only use your words right now. In front of Emperor Huang, what kind of strength is you? It''s not worth mentioning." The pavilion master laughed arrogantly.


    There was also a smile on the corner of Emperor Huang''s mouth, and he said, "Pavilion Master, you are right. Yu Mo is very cunning. Of course, I won''t be fooled by him. This time I will tell him that he can''t survive or die."


    "Okay, Emperor Huang is invincible, let alone Yu Mo, even in this huge world, no one is your opponent." The pavilion master flattered.


    Zhao Wutong looked directly at Emperor Huang, and said bitterly, "Emperor Huang, Tie Zu died at the hands of Yu Mo. You want to avenge Tie Zu. Tie Zu sacrificed his life for you."


    Emperor Huang glanced at Zhao Tietong and said, "I do things, it''s not your turn to direct, you can just do your part and kill this group of people and monsters."


    Zhao Wutong''s status is noble, but in front of Emperor Huang, he is not worth mentioning. He did not dare to argue with Emperor Huang and said, "Yes!"


    He turned his eyes and landed on the enemy, with fierce murderous aura in his eyes, and roared: "Kill!"


    With a single order, all the warriors in the Tianwu world rushed out and launched a fierce attack on the enemy together.


    "Stop them."


    You Feng didn''t care about the injury, he shouted and went up to meet the wounded. The disciples and monsters from all sects also rushed towards the enemy regardless of their health.


    Everyone knows that this is a last-ditch battle. Either you will die or I will die. There is no second way to choose, so no one escapes.


    At this juncture, there is no way to escape. Only by fighting to the death can there be a chance of survival.


    It''s a pity that after some of the warriors of the Heavenly Warriors regained their strength, their combat effectiveness was very terrifying, and they were pushed flat as if they were destroying the dead.


    Wherever they went, the disciples and monsters of all sects were no match for them.


    The balance of victory has tilted again, and their situation is not optimistic.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help at all, because Emperor Huang had already arrived in front of him, only to hear her roar: "Fenghuo Jiutian!"


    boom!


    The phoenix fire flew into the sky and went straight to the sky, and a flame pierced the sky and flew straight to Yu Mo.


    Wherever he passed, the towering trees turned into fly ash, and the rocks turned red, as if they were about to melt.


    A terrifying heat wave rushed towards his face, Yu Mo took a deep breath and waved his blood sword.


    The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!


    Swish!


    The sword light shot straight into the sky and collided with the phoenix fire. The sword light and the fire light were intertwined, and the area of ??dozens of meters was emptied, and the dense mountain forest became a piece of scorched earth.


    Many people were affected, and they turned their backs on their horses and rolled directly down the mountain forest.


    The pavilion master was shocked, watching this scene in horror, he realized how big the gap between himself and Yu Mo was.


    "How did he cultivate, and why is he so terrifying?"


    "No, he must die. This time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Emperor Huang, you must kill him."


    The pavilion master prayed silently in his heart, widened his eyes, and saw that the sword light was completely engulfed by the phoenix fire, and the smoke disappeared.


    "Haha, now he will surely die."


    The pavilion master was overjoyed, he felt a power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth from the phoenix fire, and Yu Mo was absolutely unable to resist.


    Yu Mo felt that he was about to melt, and phoenix fires were everywhere.


    He had seen Phoenix perform this trick before, but compared with Emperor Huang, the difference was not even a star.


    He also knew that he was absolutely unable to resist this move, so, seeing that the phoenix fire was about to devour him, he had an idea and took out the space Ruyimen and Longpanshi.


    hum!


    The space shook, and a door of space appeared in front of him.


    boom!


    The phoenix fire in the sky seemed to have found a pouring outlet, rushed into the door of space, and disappeared without a trace.


    The phoenix fire in the sky disappeared in an instant, and there was not even a trace of residual heat in the sky.

 Chapter 1557： Jiuxiaos sword attracts thunder

    Emperor Huang looked at this scene in astonishment. He had never seen Yu Mo''s move last time, and his expression couldn''t help becoming a little subtle.


    Especially that space door.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes were burning, and his eyes seemed to be attracted by the door of space.


    For the rest of his life after the robbery, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and quickly withdrew the door of space.


    Emperor Huang asked in surprise: "You are the door of space, how can you open the door of space?"


    Emperor Huang himself did not comprehend the New Space Law, but he didn''t believe that Yu Mo''s cultivation level would be able to comprehend the New Space Law.


    The pavilion master had an idea and said, "Emperor Huang, don''t be deceived by him. I know why he can do this. He has an artifact in his hand called the Space Ruyi Gate. Door."


    At the beginning, in the sea of ??death, the pavilion master almost got the space wishful pearl, but unfortunately it finally fell into the hands of Yu Mo.


    The pavilion master has always been brooding. This time, seeing Yu Mo open the door of space, his heart is even hotter. If he can take over the door of space wishful thinking, it would be great.


    "Space Ruyi Door." Emperor Huang''s heart moved, and his eyes fell on Yu Mo''s hand, which was the Space Ruyi Door.


    "Is that the space wishful door?" Huangdi asked.


    The pavilion owner nodded quickly: "Exactly, the shape of Space Ruyi Gate is a bead."


    "How could he have obtained such an artifact at this level of cultivation?" Huangdi asked curiously.


    "He snatched it from a Protoss. I have seen it with my own eyes. There is absolutely no fake. Originally, the Protoss gave me the Space Ruyi Gate, but he robbed it. It''s really hateful." The words are half true and half false, and the space Ruyi Gate is directly appropriated.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "Pavilion Master, you are so thick-skinned that you actually said that the Space Ruyi Gate was given to you by the Protoss."


    The pavilion master said decisively, "I''m just telling the truth, Yu Mo, you robber, your revenge for stealing treasures, I will never forget it for the rest of my life."


    "You mean that the gods gave you an artifact?" Emperor Huang looked at the pavilion master up and down, and didn''t seem to believe that he had such a big face.


    The pavilion master felt guilty, but he still bit the bullet and said: "Exactly, because the Protoss wants me to do something, I need to use the Space Ruyi Gate, but it''s a pity that Yu Mo took it away and broke the relationship between me and the Protoss. event."


    The Emperor Huang thought thoughtfully and said, "It''s really rare that you can still have contact with the Protoss."


    "Emperor Huang, Yu Mo took advantage of the unpreparedness of the Protoss and killed a Protoss in a sneak attack. He has a lot of sins. Don''t listen to his demonic words to confuse the public. You must kill him. You must not give him a chance to breathe or speak, otherwise. , it will definitely lead to a catastrophe." The pavilion master fanned the flames and made alarmist speeches.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Emperor Huang was shocked and exclaimed: "What, he actually killed a Protoss."


    "It''s absolutely true, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Of course, Yu Mo''s cultivation can''t be compared with the Protoss. He was a trickster and killed the Protoss with conspiracy and tricks. Therefore, he is very dangerous and must not be trusted." The pavilion said. Chichichichi, flushed with excitement.


    There was a dignified look on Emperor Huang''s brows, she couldn''t help but admire Yu Mo and had to get to know him again.


    She couldn''t help recalling the scene where she had a fight with Yu Mo in the Tianwu world. She had to admit that Yu Mo was very mysterious and hidden deeply.


    If he was given an opportunity to take advantage of it, I am afraid it would really cause a catastrophe.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let him succeed. No matter what he says, I won''t believe it. This time he is dead, and the space wishful door is mine too." Huangdi directly took the space wishful door as his own. , did not care about the feelings of the pavilion master at all.


    The pavilion master''s expression froze. He originally wanted to take advantage of the Space Ruyi Gate as his own. Unexpectedly, Emperor Huang also coveted the Space Ruyi Gate, and he didn''t care about his feelings at all.


    He had a complaint in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he had an inspiration and said flatteringly, "As long as Emperor Huang kills him, I''m willing to give away the Space Wish Gate. Only in your hands can such an artifact exert its greatest power."


    The pavilion master''s ability to see the wind and steer the rudder is first-class.


    After listening to his words, Emperor Huang nodded with satisfaction, and his impression of the pavilion master improved a lot.


    Seeing that the two of them had decided the destination of the Space Ruyi Gate in a few words, Yu Mo sneered: "The Space Ruyi Gate is in my hands, but it''s not up to you to decide. Are you too happy to divide the spoils so early?"


    "Then I''ll kill you now, and then divide the spoils." The Emperor Huang roared and changed his body, revealing the true body of the Phoenix family.


    I saw a huge phoenix hovering in the air, looking down at Yu Mo, like a behemoth staring at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Countless people subconsciously stopped fighting and stared blankly at this scene.


    In particular, the monsters were shocked and panicked, and the black bear exclaimed: "Another Phoenix family!"


    They had seen Phoenix before, but compared to Emperor Phoenix, Phoenix was still a lot worse.


    The pavilion master''s eyes were full of fanaticism, and he clenched his fists: "I bet right, this Emperor Huang is really powerful, the most powerful person I have ever met. I am afraid that even the Fengdu City Lord may not be his opponent."


    The pavilion made up his mind to hug this thigh.


    "Yu Mo, die!"


    Emperor Huang screamed, swooped down from the sky, flapped his wings, and raging flames fell from the sky. Yu Mo had nowhere to hide, he could only open the door of space and absorb the flames.


    call!


    Fengwei swept away and slapped Yu Mo fiercely.


    Yu Mo raised the door of space and tried to block it. However, Fengwei''s speed was too fast and erratic, so he was not fooled and swept towards Yu Mo from another tricky direction.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to raise the blood sword.


    However, Jiejian swordsmanship was also unable to deal with Emperor Huang.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, and his eyes fell on a touch of purple on his wrist.


    Jiuxiao Divine Thunder!


    This is exactly the purple lightning in Jiuxiao Divine Thunder left by Yu Mo with the help of the Thunder Curse. It seems to have turned into a tattoo and was branded on Yu Mo''s wrist.


    "Thunder Curse!"


    Yu Mo quickly drew the thunder curse.


    boom!


    Nine days above, a dark cloud appeared, and a bucket of silver lightning fell.


    At the same time, the purple lightning on the wrist was also activated, as if a purple snake drilled out from Yu Mo''s wrist and wrapped around the blood blade.


    boom!


    Silver lightning landed on the blood blade, and immediately, the fierce lightning drowned Yu Mo, but the lightning did not hurt him.


    The purple lightning on the blood blade gradually filled up and changed rapidly, and the silver lightning also reflected a little purple halo.


    In an instant, there was a subtle change in the lightning.


    Yu Mo seemed to be suddenly enlightened, a flash of lightning flashed across his mind, and he slashed a sword straight forward, and everyone''s lightning and sword light merged into one.


    "Jiuxiao''s sword attracts divine thunder!" Yu Mo roared vigorously.


    In the eighth move of Jiejian, Yu Mo actually created a new sword move at a time of crisis.


    Sword light is lightning, and lightning is sword light.


    The power of this sword increased exponentially, and it slashed straight towards the Phoenix Emperor in mid-air.

 Chapter 1558： Burial

    When Emperor Huang saw this thunder sword, especially the purple lightning, a trace of fear flashed in his heart.


    She had nowhere to dodge, but a head-on blow.


    "Fenghuo Jiutian!"


    A sharp phoenix roar rose into the sky, and the phoenix fire descended from the sky, colliding with the thundering sword.


    Click!


    The sound of thunder was loud, and the sound of flames crackled, covering all the sounds between heaven and earth.


    A cloud of mushrooms rose from the ground, and the shock wave was centered on the two of them, spreading in all directions, the sky and the ground together.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only the dazzling sword light, the electric light and the firelight, which complement each other, turning the night into day.


    boom!


    The mountains and forests were once destroyed, and the ground seemed to have been plowed once, setting off countless boulders, dust, devastated, and a mess.


    In this forest, everyone was affected, even those who were far apart were not immune.


    Zhao Wutong and the other masters panicked, quickly stabilized their bodies, and hurriedly looked up, only to see that the mountain peak was blown away.


    A small platform was exposed on the top of the mountain, and the trees and rocks on it were all gone. It was bare and very desolate.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone forgot about the battle and stared at this scene with stunned eyes.


    The air seemed to stand still, and time seemed to freeze.


    They could hardly believe what they saw.


    Zhao Wutong smacked his mouth and exclaimed: "What kind of strength is this, has it reached the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    Yes, in Zhao Wutong''s cognition, only Emperor Wu has the ability to destroy the world.


    But that was Yu Mo, a mere mortal.


    It''s too unreasonable that a small character that they didn''t care about before has such a powerful force.


    You Feng and the others showed joy on their faces, and the disciples of all sects were full of awe, saying that those who opposed Yu Mo were stupid.


    People have been strong to this level, who else is his opponent in this world.


    The pavilion master was the closest to the two of them. At the last moment, he directly retreated to the foot of the cliff. At this moment, he came out and saw a messy scene, his heart seemed to be punched hard.


    He was almost out of breath, his chest was stuffy, and after a while he said, "Yu Mo should be dead."


    This was a glimmer of hope in his heart. He widened his eyes and searched for Yu Mo''s figure in the messy scene.


    suddenly!


    His pupils shrank, and he saw a familiar figure.


    Emperor Huang!


    She stood upright on the spot, but her face was ashen, and her clothes were also torn several holes, and there were traces of smoke and fire, which was quite embarrassing.


    But she is alive.


    "Emperor Huang is not dead, then Yu Mo must be dead."


    The pavilion master showed ecstasy in his eyes, thinking that his judgment was correct.


    Emperor Huang stretched out his hand, wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "This sword is really powerful."


    This sword had already injured Emperor Huang, although it was not a serious injury, but it seemed to be a great insult to him.


    The anger in her heart was burning, her eyes searched on the ground, and she didn''t see Yu Mo''s figure, so she was relieved and said, "But you are not my opponent after all, although you hurt me, my blow has already decided your fate. Destiny, it is your honor to die in my hands."


    When the pavilion master heard the words, he was overjoyed. Emperor Huang judged that Yu Mo was dead, so naturally he was dead.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, you are finally dead, and you have today. I told you to fight against me, and this is the end." The pavilion master suddenly burst into laughter.


    Since the encounter between him and Yu Mo, he has been unlucky all the time. His subordinates were all killed and injured, and his career was in a mess. In the end, he surrendered to the city lord of Fengdu. Unexpectedly, the city lord of Fengdu also failed to kill Yu Mo.


    He watched helplessly as he was getting worse and worse, while Yu Mo''s career was booming and his cultivation level was rising.


    His jealous eyes were about to pop out, and he often gritted his teeth in hatred in his sleep.


    Yu Mo was like his nightmare, lingering and imprinting in his brain.


    Now, Yu Mo is finally dead.


    His nightmare was over, and he seemed to be reborn.


    At this moment, a hint of fish maw white appeared on the horizon, and it was about to dawn.


    The dawn of the sky seemed to be his dawn, and he felt that his life was finally going to be reversed.


    You Feng and the others couldn''t see the scene on the top of the mountain, and when they heard the maniacal laughter of the pavilion master, their hearts froze, and their expressions changed.


    "What, Yu Mo is dead!"


    "impossible!"


    Some people believe it, some people doubt it. After all, he was terrified by the blow just now, and it is hard to imagine how difficult it is to survive this blow.


    "That is Emperor Huang. It is indeed his honor to die in the hands of Emperor Huang." Zhao Wutong sighed.


    "Sect Master must not die!"


    You Feng gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    He has a firm belief in Yu Mo. He has witnessed Yu Mo''s rise step by step, so he won''t believe that he died so easily.


    The monster and Yu Mo fought side by side many times, and they didn''t believe that he would die, and said, "Yes, the master will not die."


    The disciples of all sects had little contact with Yu Mo, and they didn''t have such a strong belief in him. After listening to their words, they couldn''t help shaking their heads, obviously not believing their judgment.


    "If you are stubborn, you all go to bury Yu Mo with you." The pavilion owner roared angrily, with high spirits. The pavilion owner was condescending, standing on the edge of the cliff, overlooking You Feng and the monsters.


    "A funeral? Haha, this is more suitable for you." A chuckle came from under the cliff.


    The pavilion master''s hair stood up suddenly, as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and the cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to the Tianling cover.


    The voice was all too familiar.


    He never forgets his dreams.


    "Yu Mo!"


    He screamed in shock and turned around abruptly, only to see Yu Mo fluttering up from the cliff, the blood-blade sword in his hand glowing with cold light.


    The pavilion master knew that something was wrong, and subconsciously stepped back, trying to distance himself from Yu Mo.


    Because, he felt a strong murderous intention, and he felt that his life was hanging by a thread.


    Yu Mo flicked his finger, and a body-fixing spell hit the pavilion master. The pavilion''s cultivation base was not in a hurry. Therefore, when he was caught off guard and hit the body-fixing spell, he couldn''t move immediately.


    Yu Mo is like a ray of breeze in the mountain forest, coming in the blink of an eye and flying to the pavilion master.


    The pavilion owner found that he couldn''t move, his heart was broken, and he shouted: "Emperor Huang, save me!"


    Emperor Huang also saw Yu Mo and was stunned for a moment, which meant that she made a mistake and Yu Mo was not dead.


    Hearing the pavilion master''s cry, Emperor Huang came back to his senses, and also realized that the pavilion master''s fate was imminent, and she subconsciously wanted to save people.


    But Yu Mo was ready to attack, with a fatal blow, faster than Emperor Huang. At the moment when Emperor Huang set off, the blood blade sword accurately pierced his heart.


    puff!


    The blood blade penetrated the pavilion master''s heart and penetrated from the back.


    The pavilion master trembled, looked down at the blood blade sword in his chest, his lips trembled, and he screamed: "No¡ª"

 Chapter 1559： Step over my corpse first

    Yu Mo gently pushed his pavilion forward, the blood blade sword was pulled out of his body, blood splashed, and the pavilion fell backwards.


    boom!


    The pavilion master fell heavily to the ground, and the screams stopped abruptly, leaving only a low whimper from his throat.


    When Emperor Huang saw this scene, he stopped in time and did not rush over again.


    The pavilion master is bound to die, and there is no need to save him.


    What''s more, the pavilion master met her by chance, and there was no friendship, and she was not compelled to save her.


    Seeing this scene, the people and monsters at the foot of the mountain all opened their mouths in shock, unable to speak.


    There are more and more dawns on the horizon. A ray of dawn passes through the clouds and shines on Yu Mo. He is bathed in the brilliance of the dawn, adding to the mystery, as if he has an invincible momentum.


    Whoa!


    The crowd and the monsters were boiling.


    "Sect Master Yu is mighty!"


    "Master is invincible in the world, kill it well!"


    "Good kill!"


    Cheers roared in the mountains and forests, spreading to every corner.


    The warriors in the Tianwu world were shocked, and for the first time, they had fearful thoughts about Yu Mo, and there was an urge to regret coming to the world.


    Zhao Wutong gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and shouted: "Emperor Huang, kill him, he is the last of the powerful. As long as we kill him, we will win."


    Zhao Wutong was actually taken aback, but he was the head of the family, so he couldn''t tolerate his fear, and he didn''t dare to show it.


    So, he mustered up his courage and shouted directly.


    Now only Emperor Huang can turn the tide.


    Emperor Huang looked at Yu Mo blankly, with a complicated expression, and said, "I really didn''t expect you to survive. Your cultivation is really too weak in my opinion."


    Although Emperor Huang had only just broken through to the initial stage of tribulation, there was still a huge gap between Yu Mo and her. Therefore, Emperor Huang couldn''t believe that his blow could not kill Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face. In fact, he knew that he was suffering. The eighth move of Jiejian he just learned was really powerful, but it was a pity that he was facing Emperor Huang.


    Therefore, this sword saved his life, but it also seriously injured him. After all, Huangdi''s blow was not so easy to endure.


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile and tentatively said: "Your cultivation is really high, you should have reached the realm of transcending tribulation now, right?"


    Regarding the cultivation of Emperor Huang, Phoenix has only guessed and judged, but there is no substantive evidence.


    So, Yu Mo wanted to confirm.


    Emperor Huang nodded: "I am in the early stage of tribulation. You are in the middle stage of Mahayana, and you are far from me, so it is a miracle that you survived."


    Yu Mo shrugged: "I just like to create miracles."


    "But miracles are indispensable. You only have one chance to create a miracle. This time, you don''t have that chance." The Emperor Huang''s voice gradually rose, with a fierce momentum.


    Yu Mo was helpless.


    He was very lucky to be able to temporarily comprehend a new sword move. It was impossible for him to use this move to resist the Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang has learned this trick, and he will definitely be able to think of a way to crack it.


    So, only new ways to survive.


    "The Sword of God, I can only rely on you."


    Yu Mo secretly stimulated the power of faith, which was his last trump card.


    Once he casts the sword of God, if he can''t kill or repel the Emperor Huang, then he will be in danger, because he will become very weak and will not have much power to fight back.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t step back, Emperor Huang had a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and said, "It seems that you are really not afraid of death, then I will fulfill you and die!"


    The phoenix fire was blazing behind Emperor Huang, and it was like a prairie prairie. The top of the mountain was completely surrounded by phoenix fire.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and clenched the blood blade, one of the swords of God in his mind was about to move.


    "Yu Mo, I advise you to run away, you are not his opponent." The voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor suddenly sounded, persuading him.


    Yu Mo replied coldly: "If you don''t help me, then I can only rely on myself. Besides, I have no way to retreat in this battle. If I retreat, the people at the foot of the mountain will be in danger, and the world will be in danger. I We can only try to delay the time and hope that others can arrive in time."


    "You are killing yourself, and you want me to be buried with you." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said indignantly.


    "If you''re not busy with me, I can''t do anything about it, so ask yourself for more happiness." Yu Mo replied.


    "It''s not that I''m not busy with you. I''ve helped you several times and used a lot of power. If I keep helping you, my power will be consumed more, and I can''t leave your body." ,be honest.


    "So that''s the case, then you can keep your skills and see if you have a chance to leave my body." Yu Mo no longer pinned his hopes on Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    In the past, Qingtian Demon Ancestor had spare strength to help him, but now Yu Mo is facing a more dangerous situation than before, but he is indifferent, it seems that he is not lying.


    In order to preserve his strength, Qingtian Demon Ancestor will no longer lend a helping hand.


    In the brain, the sword of the gods is gradually blooming, as if it is about to come alive, the power of faith is integrated into the sword of the gods, and the sword of the gods is being activated little by little.


    Yu Mo gradually felt a majestic aura, which he was very familiar with. It was the sword energy of the Sword of God.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes changed slightly, and she looked at Yu Mo suspiciously. She also felt this different aura, and her heart moved, does he still have a killer?


    Just how powerful a person in the middle stage of Mahayana can be, Emperor Huang is very clear, just now, Yu Mo''s sword has been extraordinary.


    What other killers could he have?


    Emperor Huang really couldn''t guess.


    "Hmph, if you make a mystery, I will break your mystery." Emperor Huang sneered in his heart, the flames surging, and with a hula, he attacked Yu Mo directly.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew from the bottom of the mountain, took the lead to protect Yu Mo, and said sharply, "Emperor Huang, I''ll come and learn about your great tricks for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, she was like an arrow from the string, flying towards the Emperor Huang.


    Whoa!


    She changed her body, and her body grew rapidly. In a matter of seconds, a behemoth stood on the top of the mountain. She pushed forward with both hands, and the surging demonic energy poured out, like a flood that burst a dyke, rushing towards the phoenix fire that filled the sky.


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise and shouted, "Ziqing."


    The person who came was Gu Ziqing. She transformed herself into the appearance of the Southern Emperor. At the beginning, she absorbed the Southern Emperor''s skills, so she could change into the Southern Emperor freely.


    She was in the middle stage of He Dao, and the gap with Emperor Huang was much smaller. Therefore, under her full-strength counterattack, she saw that the sky-filled Phoenix Fire stopped, and an invisible wall blocked the path of Phoenix Fire.


    "It''s you!"


    When Emperor Huang saw Gu Ziqing, he glared angrily: "I didn''t expect you to be able to transform. It turns out that you are a demon, and you actually helped a human being."


    Gu Ziqing replied indifferently: "If you want to kill him, step over my body first."


    "Okay, then I''ll fulfill you!"


    Emperor Huang was about to exert his strength, when suddenly, she saw countless figures stepping on the treetops in the forest in the distance, breaking through the sky, extremely fast, and there were many people.

 Chapter 1560： The origin of the **** of phoenix

    Huang Di froze in his heart and guessed that this was Yu Mo''s reinforcements, but she still ignored it and said disdainfully: "It''s just a few more people, do you want to control the battle? Wishful thinking."


    "Emperor Huang, aren''t you looking for me? I''m here." Phoenix scolded, stepped into the air, and landed on the top of the mountain.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The God of Swords, Yu Shengzhi, Tang Sect Master, Fozi, Qingcheng, and others all landed on the top of the mountain steadily, looking at the Emperor Huang with a tiger''s eye.


    They already knew the existence of Emperor Huang, and after listening to Feng Feng''s words, they looked at her up and down in unison.


    Facing everyone''s gazes, Emperor Huang said with awe, "Phoenix, is this the helper you are looking for in this world? Hehe, your vision is as bad as ever. These people can only be cannon fodder."


    Everyone is the best in the world, but being so despised by Emperor Huang, a rage naturally arose in their hearts.


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t help himself first, and said, "Emperor Huang, don''t be ashamed, don''t think that you are the Emperor Huang and you are high above."


    "I am the Lord of the Phoenix Clan, and of course I have the qualifications to be high above." Huang Di said arrogantly.


    "But as far as I know, the Phoenix is ??the real Phoenix Emperor, and you are just a despicable and shameless person who is good at intrigues, framed the Phoenix, and took away the position of the Phoenix Emperor." Tang Sect Master sarcastically said.


    On the way here, Fenghuang had simply told a few people about the festival between himself and Emperor Huang. After they heard it, they realized that Fenghuang''s background was so big.


    Emperor Huang raised his brows and jumped like thunder: "Nonsense, I have the bloodline of God Phoenix, and the position of Emperor Huang is mine."


    "I also have the blood of the Phoenix God."


    Phoenix argues rationally: "I won the competition back then, but you framed me with conspiracy and tricks."


    "Haha, framed you? Maybe. But if the Phoenix God had a spirit in the sky, he would definitely be very relieved, thinking that what I did was too right to kill my relatives." The Phoenix Emperor laughed wildly.


    Um?


    Phoenix frowned, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "You don''t understand, do you? Then I''ll tell you. I heard that Yu Mo also killed a Protoss, that is, an enemy of the Protoss, and you have a close relationship with him, so you are naturally an enemy of the Protoss, right? " Huangdi asked with great interest.


    As soon as these words came out, not only Phoenix, but also Yu Mo frowned, not understanding her deep meaning.


    Phoenix said without hesitation: "The Protoss is my enemy, so what?"


    "Hahaha, the Protoss is your enemy, what a big tone, then you know the true identity of the Phoenix God." Phoenix Emperor asked.


    "Phoenix God is the ancestor of my Phoenix clan. Every Phoenix clan knows it. You don''t need to know about it." Phoenix snorted coldly and said.


    "Hehe, you also know that the Phoenix God is the ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, but you definitely don''t know that the Phoenix God has another identity, she is the God Clan. If you fight against the God Clan, isn''t it against the Phoenix God, you are the enemy of the Phoenix God. You dare to keep saying that you are the best candidate for Emperor Huang. You traitor of the Huang family, who gave you the courage to say such a thing." Emperor Huang rebuked loudly.


    His words were like a thunderbolt, which shocked both Yu Mo and Fenghuang, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    The Phoenix God turned out to be a god!


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he already understood.


    The Phoenix Clan worships and respects the Phoenix God very much, so it will naturally generate the power of belief. I did not expect that this power of belief will eventually be supplied to the Protoss.


    The Protoss is really a wishful thinking, and even the Phoenix Clan is in their calculations, which is a big game of chess.


    Yu Mo has always regarded the Protoss as an enemy. As a result, his understanding of the Protoss has improved to a higher level, and he realizes how difficult it is for him to fight against the Protoss.


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said loudly: "Phoenix God is a Protoss, that only represents her, there are thousands of Phoenix Clan, they are independent individuals, not pets kept by Protoss, you are so willing to be Protoss Your pet, that''s yourself, it doesn''t represent the Phoenix, it doesn''t represent the tens of thousands of Phoenix Clan."


    These words were loud and heavy, and fell heavily in the heart of Fenghuang. She woke up like a dream, her eyes lit up, her face returned to normal, and she said, "Yu Mo is right, you are willing to be a pet, that is yourself, but it does not mean that I and others Phoenix."


    Emperor Huang was stunned. He didn''t expect Phoenix to be so rebellious, so he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Hahaha, Phoenix, you are really arrogant, you don''t even care about the God of Phoenix and the God Race, then I will clear the door today and take your life."


    The Emperor Huang launched an attack, and the phoenix fire shot up into the sky, covering the demonic energy and rushing towards the crowd. There were many large and small fire phoenixes in the flames, flapping their wings, and rushing towards them.


    "Everyone be careful, her phoenix fire has already reached its peak and is very powerful." Fenghuang reminded loudly.


    Everyone was a battle-hardened person, and immediately moved, each figure flickered in mid-air, rushing towards the monstrous sea of ??fire without hesitation.


    At the same time, a large number of warriors and practitioners rushed down the mountain, and it was the reinforcements who came later.


    Seeing this, the warriors in the Tianwu world turned pale.


    They had just arrived, and they had a lot of twists and turns. They thought they had the chance to win, but they thought that so many masters would come out.


    Especially the strength of Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo shocked them and shook their confidence.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?" Someone hurriedly asked Zhao Wutong.


    His face was ashen, and he subconsciously looked towards the top of the mountain, where everyone was besieging the Emperor Huang, and the victory or defeat of the Emperor Huang was related to their lives and deaths.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Hold on, the masters have gone to the top of the mountain, we just need to withstand this group of people."


    There are no top experts in this group of people, Zhao Wutong''s realm is already a master, and almost no one can match.


    "Zhao Wutong, with me here, do you think you can stand it?"


    Suddenly, a light and fluttering voice came from the top of the mountain, and one person stepped into the air and landed in front of everyone.


    "Knife God!"


    A loud exclamation sounded, and a pair of eyes stared at him, full of inconceivable.


    "...Knife God, you really betrayed the Tianwu world?" Zhao Wutong asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, good birds choose wood to perch." Dao Shen said lightly, he has accepted this reality, so he will not be angry.


    Zhao Wutong''s heart was numb, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Knife God, as long as we join hands, together with Emperor Huang, we can completely stabilize the situation, then we will win, this world is ours, and then, Emperor Tianwu will You will be rewarded for sure."


    Sword God raised the corners of his mouth in disdain, saying that I know Emperor Tianwu better than you, that I have already betrayed him, where will I get his reward, no matter what I do, there is only one way to go.


    Therefore, God of Swords has no choice. No matter what the situation is, he can only stand on Yu Mo''s boat.


    "You came to the world this time, are you in charge of the overall situation?" The God of Swords asked curiously.


    "It was Tie Zu who brought us here, but... Tie Zu died in Yu Mo''s hands." Zhao Wutong hesitated and said reluctantly.


    "Tie Zu was killed by Yu Mo?" The God of Swords was also surprised, and subconsciously looked towards the top of the mountain, in awe, and even more in awe of Yu Mo.


    "It seems that he asked me to deal with Zhao Wutong just now, but he still wanted to test me. If I really betrayed him, I''m afraid today will be my death." Sword God was horrified.


    First he was captured, then Qingdi was also captured, and now that even Tiezu is dead, the four helpers of Emperor Tianwu actually got rid of three.


    How long has it been, it is simply a dazzling operation, before the change, the God of Swords dared not even think about it.


    But Yu Mo did it.


    Sword God''s eyes lit up, no one can compare the speed of this rise, why do I need to hesitate.


    His eyes gradually became firmer, his murderous intention was great, he locked on Zhao Wutong, and said, "Zhao Wutong, Tie Zu is dead, then your life is over."


    call!


    The sword light flashed, and the Heavenly Sword came out of its sheath.

 Chapter 1561： Dragon Vein Awakens

    When Zhao Wutong saw this knife, his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, he cried out, and hurriedly stepped back.


    In the face of the God of Swords, he didn''t even have the confidence to fight against him.


    This is the reason for the fierce reputation of the God of Swords in the Tianwu world. Everyone knows the power of the God of Swords. Invisibly, a sense of oppression is like the top of Mount Tai, pressing heavily on their hearts.


    call!


    The sword light whistled, chasing after Zhao Wutong.


    Seeing that he was approaching Zhao Wutong, he finally had no choice but to raise his hand to block it with difficulty. The palm of the sky was shot out, and the shadows of the palms converged, turning into a huge palm.


    boom!


    The knife light drove straight in, directly splitting the giant palm in two, the offensive still did not weaken, and with a puff, it directly slashed into Zhao Wutong''s chest.


    puff!


    A stream of blood spurted out of his chest like a fountain.


    Zhao Wutong fell to the ground in response, and he lost his breath before he could even let out a scream.


    "The master is dead!"


    The warriors in the Tianwu world screamed in panic, and there was still a little confidence in the collapse, and there was only one thought - escape!


    "Escape!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and they fled straight down the mountain like wild horses running away.


    Seeing this, You Feng hurriedly shouted, "Don''t let one go, chase!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The crowd was like a rainbow, chasing and killing a group of deserters who had lost their momentum, it was simply too easy.


    The murderous intent filled the eyes of the God of Swords, and he used the Heavenly Sabre sword technique, only to see Huo Huo Daoguang falling from the mountain and chasing straight towards several people.


    poof...


    A series of sounds of falling to the ground sounded, and several more warriors from the Tianwu world fell to the ground and died.


    The God of Swords showed no mercy to these people, because once he was merciful, he would be ruthless to himself.


    The overall situation has been settled, the God of Swords turned around and flew up to the top of the mountain. In just a while, the battle on the top of the mountain was in full swing, the rocks were flying, and the top of the mountain seemed to have become an Asura hell.


    As soon as the Sword God landed, he saw a roaring phoenix fire attacking him. There was a fire phoenix in the phoenix fire, like a clone of the Phoenix Emperor, agile and sharp, full of threats.


    Others are also entangled with Feng Huo, and there is also a fire phoenix in Feng Huo.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Mo couldn''t help comparing these fire phoenixes with his primordial avatar, and found that these fire phoenixes were not as powerful as his primordial avatar, and were just like his real body.


    These fire phoenixes and Phoenix emperors are far apart in strength, and they are just a kind of supernatural power.


    The Emperor Huang was outnumbered and faced with so many masters, yet he was able to deal with it with ease, which refreshed everyone''s understanding of the strength of the Emperor Huang.


    "Everyone, Emperor Huang is in the early stage of tribulation. If we join forces, we may not be able to beat him completely. We must think of other ways."


    Yu Mo said loudly.


    Phoenix''s pupils shrank, but she didn''t expect her to judge correctly. The Emperor Huang had really reached the realm of transcending tribulation. Although it was only the initial stage, it was still not something they could defeat.


    "Emperor Yan isn''t here, otherwise, we wouldn''t be so passive." Gu Ziqing felt regretful. She glanced at Yu Mo and asked in a low voice, "Will the person in your body help?"


    Yu Mo smiled wryly and shook his head: "He swears he won''t help anymore."


    Gu Ziqing was helpless and sighed: "Then we have to persevere and see if we can persevere to the end."


    They decided to use a protracted battle to kill the Emperor Huang, but looking at the fierce appearance of the Emperor Huang, this method might not work.


    "There are so many people, even if I use the sword of God, they can protect me after exhaustion, but, now I can no longer absorb the power of faith, the sword of God is used, then I can''t use the sword of faith. The strength is restored, and since then, there is no way to use the sword of God."


    Yu Mo secretly analyzed that even now, he couldn''t look ahead, and it was the top priority to solve the immediate crisis first.


    "Okay, then I''ll use the sword of the gods. This sword killed that **** clan at the beginning. I don''t know if I can kill the Emperor Huang."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Although that Protoss was turned into a stone statue, and the strength of the real Protoss was definitely different, but after all, it was a Protoss. The sword of the gods could kill him, and maybe it could also kill the Phoenix Emperor.


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and was about to put away the Space Ruyimen and Long Panshi in his hands. Facing the phoenix fire in the sky just now, he had to open the door of space and absorb the wind and fire in front of him.


    The dragon rock suddenly trembled.


    Um?


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Longpanshi''s dragon vein energy has a spirit. At the beginning, he pleaded with Yu Mo and turned into a dragon rock to save his life. I didn''t expect that the dragon vein energy would react at this moment.


    He stared at Long Panshi with burning eyes, and Long Panshi shook again, and it became more and more intense.


    Whoosh!


    Without warning, Long Panshi flew out of his hands.


    boom!


    There was a violent vibration from the ground, and the soil tumbled, as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    Others also noticed the strangeness and exclaimed.


    Emperor Huang frowned and stared straight at the ground. She was more sensitive than others. An extremely huge energy was coming from under her feet. It seemed that she was about to overturn the mountain, break out of the ground, and rush towards Jiuxiao. .


    Boom boom boom!


    The vibrations under his feet became more and more intense. Yu Mo looked around, not only the peaks under his feet, but also the peaks in the distance were shaking, as if it was an earthquake.


    "wrong!"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, the energy coming from the mountain below his feet is not unfamiliar, it is also the energy of dragon veins.


    "Qinling, dragon veins!"


    It was as if a flash of lightning flashed through Yu Mo''s mind. He was suddenly cheerful and ignorantly thought of one thing - Qinling''s dragon veins had awakened.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, the rocks flying under the feet, a huge crack appeared, and many mountain peaks in the distance also cracked, and a majestic dragon vein energy broke out from the crack.


    The energies of the dragon veins converged in mid-air and turned into a dragon, and the morning glow shone over it, coating the dragon with a layer of gilt gold.


    The golden dragon stretches across the top of the mountain, condescending and overlooking everything below.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar, earth-shattering, shocked everyone''s heart.


    Many people were demented and looked up dazedly. In front of Jinlong, their expressions were trembling and there was an instinctive fear.


    Emperor Huang was also stunned, with a gloomy expression on his face, gritted his teeth, and said, "The dragon''s veins have awakened and transformed into a dragon, why is this happening?"


    "Could it be that the dragon vein was affected by the dragon rock, so it woke up?" Yu Mo thought, looking at the dragon rock that flew to the top of his head.


    The dragon rock is also shining brightly, exuding golden light.


    The energy of the dragon veins is also spreading out from the dragon rock.


    Swish!


    The Emperor Huang turned his eyes and landed on the dragon rock, and suddenly realized: "I know, all this is because of it!"


    The energies in the two dragon veins attract each other. When Yu Mo stimulated the energy in the dragon rock and opened the gate of space, the energy in the Qinling dragon veins was also affected, so it was activated.


    It''s just that these two dragon veins are not friends, but competitors. The new dragon vein in Longpanshi wants to overwhelm the Qinling dragon vein and dominate the luck of the world.


    Qinling''s dragon veins wake up, this is a blessing or a curse, it is hard to say.

 Chapter 1562： Dragon and Phoenix

    After listening to Emperor Huang''s words, everyone looked at Long Panshi in unison.


    Most of the people present knew the origin of Long Panshi and immediately understood.


    Emperor Huang stared at Long Panshi with burning eyes and said, "Yu Mo, give it to me!"


    How precious the dragon vein energy is, Emperor Huang knew very well that as long as she digested and absorbed the dragon vein energy in the dragon rock, her skill would definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and it might be possible to directly break through to the later stage of the calamity.


    This is a huge temptation.


    Yu Mo made a big move, and Long Panshi flew back to his hand.


    A cold light flashed in Emperor Huang''s eyes, and he said, "I don''t know whether to live or die. In front of me, I still want to take Longpanshi as my own."


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dragon roar erupted from the golden dragon''s mouth in mid-air, the golden dragon swung its tail, whistled, and flew directly towards the dragon rock.


    Yu Mo was horrified.


    He was really unfortunate enough to guess that this golden dragon was coming towards Long Panshi.


    Phoenix also saw through Jinlong''s intentions and shouted, "It''s mine!"


    She was extremely fast, her phoenix wings spread out, and her speed was extremely fast, she even got close to Yu Mo one step ahead.


    Yu Mo subconsciously retreated, and rose into the air, stepping into the air to avoid the pursuit of the Phoenix.


    Not wanting to be left behind, Jinlong kept pace with Phoenix, hunting down Yu Mo together, trying to take Longpanshi as his own.


    The others were stunned, looking at Yu Mo, who was a little embarrassed in midair, and their hearts clenched.


    "What should we do? How can we save Sect Master Yu?" Someone asked anxiously.


    Gu Ziqing stared at Yu Mo, although he was in a state of embarrassment, he did not ask for help, she thoughtfully said, "Wait a minute, Yu Mo knows what he knows, if he needs help, he will naturally call us. "


    "This¡­"


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, but here Gu Ziqing''s cultivation base is the highest, and his vision is naturally the most unique. Although they are anxious, they have no choice but to hold back.


    One by one, they are ready to go, as long as Yu Mo calls out for help, they will attack as soon as possible.


    Yu Mo turned into a shadow, dodging under the flanking attack of the Golden Dragon and Emperor Huang, and there were dangers.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the golden dragon and the phoenix emperor collided, and they fought hard. The dragon energy and the phoenix fire danced in the sky, as if the sky was about to be shattered.


    Yu Mo had an idea, and neither Jinlong nor Huangdi could provoke him, but these two were determined to win Longpanshi, and they became the target of public criticism by holding Longpanshi by themselves.


    If the dragon rock is used as the bait to lure them to fight, the snipe and clam will fight, and the fisherman will gain, and he will not have to use the sword of the gods.


    No matter who wins, it will definitely consume a lot, then Yu Mo will have a way to turn defeat into victory.


    "good idea!"


    Yu Mo secretly praised, stopped, faced Jinlong and Huangdi, and said, "Don''t you want to get Dragon Rock? I''ll give it to you!"


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Mo threw Longpanshi high up and flew into the sky.


    Emperor Huang and Jinlong jumped into the air without hesitation, chasing Long Panshi directly.


    No one wants to let go of Long Panshi.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and he retreated to the side of the crowd. His vest was already soaked.


    Gu Ziqing guessed his thoughts and asked, "Do you want to use the snipe and clam to fight?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said: "I can''t hide anything from you. You also saw how powerful Huangdi and Jinlong are. If we make enemies on both sides, then we really have no chance of winning. Long Panshi led them to fight to the death, maybe we still have a way. ."


    Gu Ziqing nodded approvingly: "This is a good idea."


    Phoenix also agrees: "Emperor Huang must have guessed your intentions, but she has no choice, she must accept the move, otherwise, Long Panshi will fall into Jinlong''s hands."


    Others suddenly realized, but they couldn''t help but worry, and said, "Once the two have decided the winner, how will we get the Dragon Panshi back?"


    "After a lot of competition, no matter who wins, it will definitely cost a lot. That''s our chance. Our odds of winning are always higher than before, what do you think?" Yu Mo said.


    Everyone thought for a while and nodded in agreement, but they all held their breaths, staring intently at the battle of dragons and phoenixes in mid-air.


    The battle between Jinlong and Huangdi has entered a heated stage. Longpanshi is not far away from them, but no one can get close. They restrain each other and no one wants to lag behind each other.


    boom!


    The dragon''s tail swept away and hit the Emperor Huang''s wings fiercely.


    Snapped!


    Feathers fluttered and turned into flames.


    The Phoenix Emperor made a sharp phoenix cry, and the sharp claws flew into the air, firmly grasping the golden dragon. Puff, a dragon scale was directly caught and disappeared as a golden light.


    You come and go on both sides, and the fight is very enjoyable, and there is damage to each other.


    The others became spectators, watching them at leisure.


    Emperor Huang''s heart suddenly felt bad. Even if he wins, it will be difficult to deal with so many people. Therefore, he must end the battle as soon as possible to preserve his combat effectiveness.


    She stared at the golden dragon fiercely, and cursed: "Fortunately, this dead golden dragon is only a golden dragon condensed from the dragon veins, not the real golden dragon that has really transformed into it. Otherwise, I might not be his opponent."


    With a thought, Emperor Huang actually stepped back and opened the distance between them.


    Seeing this, Jinlong was overjoyed and ignored the Emperor Huang, and flew straight towards Longpanshi, the dragon''s claws flashed and grabbed it.


    "Fengming Nine Heavens!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp phoenix cry from the Emperor Huang''s mouth, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and a deafening phoenix cry penetrated the air and rushed into Jinlong''s ears.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Jinlong''s mouth, and the light on Jinlong''s body dimmed a lot.


    Emperor Huang took retreat as advance, and did not hesitate to hurt himself, and cast Fengming Jiutian just for this blow, and it really had a miraculous effect.


    Jinlong was attacked, his momentum was sluggish, and his speed became much slower.


    Although Emperor Huang was also injured, she was always ready to go, waiting for this opportunity, when she saw Feng Ming Jiutian injured Jinlong, her figure flashed, turned into a ball of flame, and flew straight towards Long Panshi.


    hum!


    Long Panshi seemed to know that it was at stake, trembling non-stop, and a surging dragon vein energy spread outward, as if calling for Yu Mo.


    Of course, Yu Mo heard its call. He didn''t expect the Emperor Huang to make such a serious investment, and he would not hesitate to use Fengming Jiutian to defeat the Golden Dragon and then win the Dragon Rock.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been waiting for you to make a big move. Since you made this move, you gave me a chance." Yu Modang still rushed out.


    At the same time, he communicated with Long Panshi, and with a finger, Long Panshi flew towards him, almost brushing past Huangdi.


    Emperor Huang wanted to grab Long Panshi, but saw that Long Panshi had already fallen into Yu Mo''s hands.


    Emperor Huang was furious: "I paid such a big price, how could I still be cheaper for you."


    "Fengming Nine Heavens!"


    Emperor Huang used his ultimate move again, and a terrifying sound wave swept toward Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was the first to bear the brunt of the sonic attack, and his heart was shocked, as if his internal organs were about to shatter.


    There was blood dripping from the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He grabbed Long Panshi in one hand and the Blood Blade Sword in the other, shouting in his heart, "One of the swords of God!"

 Chapter 1563： bad feather

    A sword light lit up, pierced through the heavens and the earth, and flew out of Yu Mo''s hands. The majestic sword qi slashed towards the Emperor Huang with accuracy, like an exorcism.


    boom!


    This sword was the first to encounter the terrifying sound wave of Feng Ming Jiutian, and in a stalemate for a second, the sound wave shattered, the sword light paused slightly, and then continued to slash towards the Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang looked at this scene incredulously, and his heart was awe-inspiring, and he immediately remembered the hidden terrifying sword qi he had sensed in Yu Mo''s body earlier.


    "He really has a killer move!"


    Emperor Huang only had time to flash this thought in his mind, and hurriedly responded, the flaming phoenix flames blocked in front of him, turning it into a wall of fire.


    boom!


    The sword light hit the fire wall, and the fire wall collapsed, and it couldn''t resist the sword at all.


    After the Phoenix Emperor personally touched this sword, he deeply felt the terrifying aura emanating from it. It was a sword energy that made her fearful.


    "What sword qi has such great power!"


    This thought popped into her mind, but she couldn''t understand it, because the sword light hit her.


    Whoosh!


    She flew into the distance like a kite with a broken string, and a stream of blood shot out from her body.


    Everyone was stunned, watching this scene in disbelief, Yu Mo slashed the mighty Emperor Huang with one sword.


    Dao Shen''s heart trembled, he smacked his mouth, and muttered to himself, "If I face this sword, I''m afraid there is only one way to die."


    After a while, he was afraid. He had fought against Yu Mo several times before, but fortunately Yu Mo didn''t use this trick against him, otherwise, his grave would be tall.


    Immediately, he was even more determined to Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up again and again, but she did not expect such a terrifying sword strike from Yu Mo. Suddenly, her pupils shrank, and she saw Yu Mo crumbling, as if she was about to fall from the air.


    "not good!"


    She had already guessed a few points. In order to use this sword, Yu Mo must have consumed a lot of energy. He had no more energy and became very weak.


    As she flew towards Yu Mo, she shouted, "Pursue and kill the Emperor Huang!"


    "kill!"


    Everyone understood what they knew, and attacked them in groups, aggressively attacking the Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang was first injured because of Feng Ming Jiutian, and now he was severely wounded by the sword of the gods. When he saw the aggressive enemy, he was furious, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    She has been unable to deal with so many enemies, not to mention that each of them is not as high as her, but too many ants can kill an elephant, not to mention that these people are not as simple as ants.


    She knew very well that her plan had failed. Not only would she not be able to kill Fenghuang, but she would also return with a slap in the face.


    Moreover, she didn''t dare to delay, as long as she gave the enemy a chance and then bit her tightly, it would be difficult for her to escape.


    "Walk!"


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she made a decisive decision without any hesitation. She took out a magic weapon and saw a flash of light, and a door of space appeared in front of her.


    "She wants to escape, stop her!"


    Phoenix saw through her intentions and shouted loudly.


    However, everyone is still a long way from Emperor Huang, and it is very difficult to stop her.


    Emperor Huang stood in front of the gate of space, looked at everyone unwillingly, and said: "I will come back, Phoenix, not only you, but even the world must promise my anger, I will let you all perish!"


    Emperor Huang slammed some harsh words, jumped, and jumped directly into the door of space, the door of space disappeared, and she was no longer there.


    Everyone stopped helplessly and said bitterly, "It''s a pity to let her escape."


    Fenghuang sighed and shook his head regretfully: "She is not only cunning, but also powerful. If I miss this time, I don''t know when I will have this opportunity."


    But when the enemy fled, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned their heads to look at Yu Mo in unison.


    The biggest credit for all this is Yu Mo. Fortunately, he used the Dragon Rock as a bait to lure Jinlong and Huangdi to fight to the death. Then, with a terrifying sword, the victory was established.


    However, at this moment, Yu Mo''s state was not very good, Gu Ziqing supported him in time, but his face was very pale, he clenched his teeth and held on, but he did not fall down.


    Because, there is a golden dragon on the scene.


    He put away the dragon rock and looked at the golden dragon with a calm expression.


    Feng Ming Jiutian''s blow made him suffer a lot.


    Seeing Yu Mo looking towards him, Jin Long subconsciously took a step back, as if he was afraid of his sword.


    Yu Mo had a clever idea. Since the sword of the gods had repelled the Emperor Huang and also frightened the Jinlong, why not bluff and completely frighten the Jinlong away.


    After all, Jin Long didn''t know that Yu Mo could only use the Sword of God once.


    "Golden Dragon, I know that you are formed by the illusion of this Qinling dragon vein. There is another dragon vein in this dragon rock, but it has not really taken shape. Now, it is no longer a threat to your existence, so why not fight with it. It is a dragon vein, and it can truly turn into a golden dragon in the future, but they are of the same kind, so why bother killing each other."


    Yu Mo''s words were sincere and persuaded earnestly.


    Jin Long''s eyes changed, staring straight at Yu Mo, as if he was examining and judging his words.


    Everyone''s heart was raised in their throats, and they admired Yu Mo endlessly. It was a golden dragon, and Yu Mo dared to negotiate conditions with him.


    It''s too bold.


    Yu Mo''s body originally had the energy of the dragon veins, not to mention, he had seen the scene in the deep sea dragon palace, and he was not as afraid of the golden dragon as other people.


    One dragon stared with big eyes and small eyes, Yu Mo pretended to be relaxed, without blinking his eyes, he looked directly at the pair of dragon eyes.


    The atmosphere became subtle, everyone held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, the air was terrifyingly quiet, and even the wind seemed to stop, not daring to hover between them.


    After a while, the golden dragon moved first, transformed into thousands of golden lights, and flew towards the mountain peaks below, hiding among the peaks.


    Appeal!


    Yu Mo let out a long sigh, truly relieved.


    He insisted on confronting Jinlong. When Jinlong sneaked into Qinling Mountains, his strength was exhausted and his body softened.


    Gu Ziqing quickly supported her and shouted, "Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo was about to say something when suddenly, with a loud bang, the robbery force in his body was out of control. The robbery force in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians was like a flood that burst a dyke, completely erupted, and instantly washed the Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo screamed in agony, his face suddenly turned pale, without a bit of blood, his whole body trembled, his head was tilted, and he was unconscious.


    Gu Ziqing was not unfamiliar with this scene. With a sway in his heart, he reacted: "His calamity has exploded!"


    She knew very well how dangerous Yu Mo''s situation was. She might or might not survive. Everything was a matter of five or five.


    Refining the calamity can help him through the difficulties.


    Phoenix also rushed over and said, "Oops, his calamity has exploded. Only by finding someone who can help him refine his calamity can he turn the corner."


    Phoenix once made fun of Yu Mo as a big radish, because he personally admitted that he owed a debt of love for the ninth life in his previous life.


    Fenghuang also knew several lovers in his previous life, including Gu Ziqing.


    Therefore, she made a decisive decision and urged Gu Ziqing: "Hurry up and help him refine the calamity."

 Chapter 1564： Treatment failed

    Gu Ziqing stared blankly at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    Hearing Phoenix''s anxious urging, she did not rush to take action, but a look of helplessness and anxiety flashed across her face.


    Phoenix didn''t know why, and asked, "What are you still doing? Don''t you know? Only you can save him."


    Gu Ziqing sighed, shook his head and said, "I can''t save him."


    After Yu Mo''s calamity broke out last time, she tried to save him and refine the calamity in his body, but it didn''t work.


    Later, she kept thinking about it.


    The final conclusion is that he can no longer refine the calamity in Yu Mo''s body, and it is not difficult to guess for various reasons.


    There is too much calamity in Yu Mo''s body. This is the calamity caused by the debt of love. I am afraid that his previous life is not just a debt of love to her.


    Gu Ziqing is a mature woman. Although she guessed the truth, she didn''t ask Yu Mo to find out the truth, but hid it in her heart.


    Hearing this, Fenghuang widened his eyes in disbelief, and said, "You can''t do it, who else can do it? Could it be Ling Yao?"


    Ling Yao!


    Gu Ziqing''s heart moved, she nodded and said, "Yes, maybe she can do it, let''s go home soon."


    The others didn''t know why, looked at them blankly, and heard the conversation between the two, confused.


    They looked at Yu Mo, who was unconscious, and they were worried, and they asked, "Is Yu Mo seriously injured?"


    "What''s the matter with the outbreak of robbery?"


    Yu Shengzhi rushed over, he witnessed countless times of Yu Mo''s tragic eruption of calamity power, his face was desolate, and said: "The outbreak of calamity power is no trivial matter, he has survived before, but now his skill is profound, the power of robbery''s explosion It will also be more terrifying, so we must race against time.¡±


    Yu Shengzhi didn''t know about the love debt in the past life, but only knew that there was a lot of calamity in Yu Mo''s body. Once it broke out, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Old Hua is very skilled in medicine, maybe he has a way." Yu Shengzhi suggested.


    Gu Ziqing shook his head slightly, he knew that Hua Lao''s medical classics were all taught by Yu Mo, and if Yu Mo couldn''t solve the problems himself, Hua Lao was helpless.


    She decided to find Ling Yao first, and said solemnly, "Everyone, Yu Mo''s old illness broke out. I''ll take her back to Jiang''an for treatment first, and I''ll trouble you to end the matter here."


    Naturally, everyone had no opinion, and urged Gu Ziqing to go first to save Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing, Fenghuang and Yu Mo went down the mountain together and disappeared into the forest.


    Others watched them leave, and their expressions became very subtle.


    The God of Sword tilted his head, his eyes rolled, and he said: "Yu Mo still has an old disease, and it''s so scary, what kind of disease does he have?"


    No one answered him, because this is also the question that troubles everyone.


    The three of them galloped across the mountains and mountains, and arrived at Jiang''an when it was almost dark.


    They didn''t go back to Tiantai Mountain, because Ling Yao was still going to school in Jiang''an.


    boom!


    They pushed in the door and saw Ling Yao and Yu Yue sitting on the sofa, turning their heads to look at them.


    Yu Yue bounced off the sofa like a spring, looked at the two of them in surprise, and said, "Ah, why are you back?"


    The two of them didn''t know what happened to the Tianwu Realm, so they were very surprised to see the three of them suddenly break in.


    Ling Yao''s face turned red, and her eyes fell on Gu Ziqing.


    She had heard a little about Gu Ziqing''s existence, but she always pretended not to know, and didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Seeing her visit suddenly, she was at a loss for a while and looked flustered.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on Gu Ziqing''s arms, Yu Mo was being supported by him, snuggling in her arms, eyes closed, and his breath was dying.


    "what!"


    Ling Yao was shocked and paled in shock. She couldn''t wait to rush up and asked, "Yu Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    The concern is palpable.


    Gu Ziqing cut to the chase and said, "His calamity has exploded."


    "The robbery explodes!"


    Ling Yao took a deep breath, and Yu Yue also exclaimed, both of them knew about Yu Mo''s old illness.


    "You can save him, right? Refine his robbery power." Gu Ziqing asked Ling Yao.


    Huh?


    Yu Yue looked at Ling Yao in surprise, but she didn''t know about it.


    Ling Yao blushed, bit her lip, and said, "I can try it."


    "Okay, without further ado, take him back to his room."


    Gu Ziqing handed Yu Mo to Ling Yao, and Ling Yao quickly supported him, she was extremely shy in front of everyone''s eyes.


    But this is a matter of human life, and she knew that she could not delay, so she could only help Yu Mo back to her room.


    Yu Yue was petrified on the spot, and said to herself, "Does Sister Ling still have medical skills? Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang looked strange. They knew best how Ling Yao treated Yu Mo. It wasn''t medical skills, but devotion.


    Gu Ziqing felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    After all, Yu Mo is his man, and now he is doing that with another woman...


    She took a deep breath and didn''t think about it, thinking that it was a matter of life and death, not to mention that the relationship between her and Ling Yao was before her, how could she be qualified to criticize them both.


    She only hoped that Yu Mo could get through the crisis.


    Seeing that the two didn''t answer, Yu Yue volunteered and said, "I''ll go in and see if they need help. Maybe I can help."


    Fenghuang''s cheeks flushed red. Where do you need to be involved in this kind of thing, she hurriedly reprimanded: "Yue''er, stop. Ling Yao is saving people, why are you making trouble."


    Yu Yue said aggrievedly, "Where did I make trouble? I''m here to help."


    "You can''t help this matter, don''t make trouble, just wait with peace of mind." Phoenix said solemnly with a stern face.


    "Oh." Yu Yue had no choice but to give up angrily.


    Time passed minute by minute, and the room was terribly quiet.


    Suddenly, someone walked in from outside and said in a panic, "Where is Mo''er, where is my son?"


    Su Qing received a call from Yu Shengzhi and knew that his son Jie Li was in danger, so he hurried back.


    When she saw Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang, she knew that her son had returned, but she didn''t see his son''s figure, and she became more and more flustered.


    "Mom, sister Ling Yao is treating her brother in the room." Yu Yue quickly grabbed Su Qing''s hand and comforted: "Mom, don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    "Ling Yao save him?"


    Su Qing also didn''t know anything about Yu Mo''s past love debt, so he couldn''t help being at a loss.


    Yu Yue pointed at Fenghuang and Gu Ziqing and said, "They said that Sister Ling has a way to save my brother. I don''t know when she became so powerful."


    "Really?" Su Qing hurriedly looked at the two of them.


    The other party is Yu Mo''s mother, Gu Ziqing nodded slightly, slowed down, and said, "Auntie, it is indeed possible for Ling Yao to save him, so we can only try. "


    Su Qing was very anxious, but after hearing this, she could only wait and pray silently: "Mo''er has suffered too much since he was a child, God sees mercy, bless him safe."


    With a huge boulder in their hearts, everyone was worried and stared intently at Ling Yao''s room.


    After a long time, with a click, the door opened wide.


    Several people rushed over quickly and asked in unison, "How is Yu Mo?"


    Ling Yao''s face was still flushed, but she was more worried and worried. Looking at everyone''s concerned eyes, she lowered her head sadly, her eyes turned red, and said, "I couldn''t save him."


    "what!"


    Several people cried out in shock. They had great expectations, but they did not expect to fail.

 Chapter 1565： beauties around

    "Why can''t you?" Gu Ziqing asked incredulously.


    Ling Yao shook her head: "I don''t know either."


    "Then what should I do?" Su Qing was so anxious that he rushed into the room, only to see Yu Mo lying on the bed, unconscious.


    "Mo''er." She grabbed Yu Mo''s hand, and the tears fell down suddenly.


    "It''s all my fault, I haven''t found a way to cure your illness." Su Qing blamed herself and annoyed, Yu Mo once told her that he had found a solution to Jie Li, but he didn''t expect that now he still broke out, and the situation more serious than before.


    She subconsciously thought that Yu Mo had deliberately lied to ease their hearts.


    "Brother!" Yu Yue also burst into tears, and an atmosphere of grief spread throughout the room.


    Gu Ziqing, Ling Yao and Fenghuang frowned and thought hard.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart moved, she couldn''t save Yu Mo like she used to, it seemed that Ling Yao was in the same situation as her.


    But why is this?


    Phoenix had an idea and said, "Perhaps, I know the reason."


    "You know? What''s the reason?" Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao asked in unison.


    "Because, Yu Mo has already made up for the love debt of the two of you in the past life, so you can no longer refine the calamity power in his body, so you will not be able to save him." Phoenix analyzed.


    "Make up for the love debt of our past lives?" Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao looked at each other.


    "Exactly. You should know that the relationship between you and Yu Mo is very delicate, and the origin is very deep. It is because of the involvement in the previous life that you came together in this life. Yu Mo owed you a love debt in the past life, so It is only because the body has accumulated so much calamity power and suffered from the torment of calamity power." Phoenix''s head-to-head analysis.


    Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao pricked up their ears and were completely attracted to them. They didn''t know much about Yu Mo''s previous life, but unlike Phoenix, Yu Mo personally admitted to her that he owed a debt of love for the ninth generation.


    Therefore, Phoenix can analyze these insider reasons in a straight-forward manner.


    "After he was with you, he made up for the love debt of the previous life, and the part of the calamity that belongs to you has been refined, so you can''t refine the excess calamity. The plan for now is to find him and owe love. Other girls who are in debt can only refine the excess calamity power."


    After Fenghuang finished speaking, he looked straight at Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao, and saw that their faces became very strange.


    This is Yu Mo''s biggest secret. Only Phoenix can fully know it, while Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao know only a little. Now that they gradually know the truth, as the parties involved, their feelings must be very complicated.


    Su Qing and Yu Yue were stunned. They had been with Yu Mo for more than ten years, and they didn''t even know about this matter. However, listening to Phoenix''s remarks, it was obviously not a lie.


    It turned out that Yu Mo''s calamity power came from this, and Yu Mo''s pain in this life was caused by the mistakes of his previous life.


    "It''s too unfair for him to accept punishment in this life for his past life''s mistakes." Su Qing said sadly.


    Yu Yue murmured to herself, "My brother owed a lot of love debts in his previous life. This is... unbelievable."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and asked, "You said to find other girls, where to find them? Besides, how many debts did he owe in his previous life?"


    Phoenix looked strange and asked, "Are you sure you want to know?"


    At the beginning, when she learned that Yu Mo owed a debt of love for the ninth generation, she called him a peerless heartbreaker. Gu Ziqing, as a party, once knew the amount, her mood could be imagined.


    Gu Ziqing nodded solemnly: "This is about Yu Mo''s life and safety, I want to know."


    "I want to know too." Ling Yao solemnly agreed.


    Phoenix glanced at Yu Mo, who was unconscious, and thought that I was here to save you and expose your true face of a peerless heartbreaker. No wonder I am.


    "Cough cough!" Fenghuang coughed dryly, and said in a calm tone as possible, "He owes a total of nine generations of love debts."


    "...Ninth World Love Debt!"


    Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao''s eyes instantly became round, and their expressions changed drastically.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Gu Ziqing can keep his face unchanged and chat and laugh, but when he hears this news, he still can''t calm down.


    Ling Yao''s open mouth could almost stuff an egg down, and her handsome face was unbelievable.


    Su Qing and Yu Yue looked at each other, as Yu Mo''s relatives, they couldn''t accept this reality.


    After a long while, Yu Yue slapped her mouth and muttered, "Brother is really a big radish."


    Phoenix jokingly smiled and said, "That''s not just a big radish, it''s a peerless heartless man!"


    "Then there are seven people besides us. He has to make up for the debts of these seven people in order to completely refine the calamity power in his body, so that he has no worries?" Gu Ziqing came back to his senses and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Phoenix nodded: "This is indeed too much."


    Ling Yao was pitiful and muttered to herself, "How could this happen?"


    She didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she was mentally prepared to ignore Gu Ziqing''s affairs, but she didn''t expect it to be far from enough.


    There were actually seven more, which greatly exceeded her psychological expectations.


    Gu Ziqing asked in a deep voice, "Where are the other seven people?"


    "How do I know, I''m afraid Yu Mo may not know everything." Fenghuang shrugged and said.


    "As long as he finds one, then he may survive the immediate crisis." Gu Ziqing has experience and hits the nail on the head.


    Ling Yao took a deep breath and said, "Where shall we find it?"


    "I wonder if Yu Mo himself knows." Phoenix looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    "He knows and can''t tell us, we can only find out by ourselves." Gu Ziqing shook his head and said.


    "There is a vast sea of ??people. Looking for five people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Besides, time waits for no one. What if Yu Mo changes after a long delay?" Ling Yao said helplessly.


    Su Qing suddenly straightened his back and said, "There is no way out of the sky, there will always be a way to find it. For my son, I will travel all over the world, no matter what I do, I am willing."


    "I''m willing too." Yu Yue said firmly, puffing out her cheeks.


    "The key is the characteristics of the person we are looking for." Gu Ziqing''s words hit the key.


    Phoenix looked at Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao up and down, and said, "Actually, I have a guess. You and Ling Yao are both people around Yu Mo and have had a lot of contact with him. You must have never thought about entanglement with him or in previous lives. What does that mean?"


    "This shows that there is God''s will in the dark. You have been entangled in your previous life, and you will come together skillfully in this life. Therefore, I judge that those few are the people around him."


    "people around me?"


    Several people were taken aback and looked at each other, but couldn''t think of a reason to refute.


    Phoenix''s analysis is straightforward and has its own reasons.


    "I can see from the two of you that although Yu Mo is a heartless man, his vision is definitely not bad. What he owes is the love debt of beauties, so the focus is on the beauties around him."


    Beauty around you!


    As soon as these words came out, several figures immediately appeared in their minds.


    Yu Yue looked directly at Phoenix, and said bluntly, "Master, aren''t you also a beautiful woman? Besides, being by my brother''s side, you are eligible."

 Chapter 1566： Ask Ye Qianqian for help

    Fenghuang looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect Yu Yue to think of her. She immediately turned a stern face and nodded on Yu Yue''s forehead, saying, "What are you thinking in your head, how could it be me!"


    Yu Yue pouted and said aggrievedly, "Don''t you mean the beauties around my brother? Master meets this condition."


    Phoenix said angrily, "How dare you say it, let''s see how I deal with you."


    Yu Yue hurriedly raised her hand and surrendered: "I won''t say anything."


    "Humph!" Fenghuang snorted coldly, thinking that Yu Mo is just a big radish with a big heart.


    How could I be her former lover.


    Ling Yao thought about it and said, "There are people who meet the conditions."


    "Who?"


    Several people were shocked.


    "Ye Qianqian." Ling Yao said.


    In fact, Ling Yao couldn''t see Ye Qianqian''s thoughts towards Yu Mo, and in the end, Ye Qianqian left with anger, probably because of this.


    Yu Yue''s eyes lit up and she cheered: "Yes, Sister Qianqian is also eligible, and she is also a beautiful woman."


    Several people knew Ye Qianqian and nodded.


    Su Qing couldn''t wait to say: "Then go and invite her to save Mo''er."


    Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao looked at each other, saving Yu Mo was not as simple as saying a few words, Ye Qianqian had to make great sacrifices.


    How difficult this is for a girl, they know best when they are the parties.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Gu Ziqing said embarrassingly.


    Su Qing and Yu Yue didn''t know why, Yu Yue retorted: "No way, Sister Qianqian is chivalrous, how can you see death without salvation."


    Su Qing said sternly: "No matter what conditions she puts forward, I will satisfy her."


    Gu Ziqing hesitated, and said, "Saving Yu Mo is not that easy, and it takes a certain sacrifice."


    "What sacrifice?"


    Su Qing and Yu Yue asked curiously.


    This kind of thing is hard to tell, and Gu Ziqing is inconvenient to say it clearly. While she was hesitating, Ling Yao volunteered and said, "I will find Ye Qianqian, and I will persuade her."


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Yue also volunteered.


    Ling Yao refused, "I''ll do this alone."


    Because some things are too private, she can only tell Ye Qianqian.


    "Then leave immediately." Su Qing persuaded her eagerly to save her.


    Ling Yao nodded, looked at Yu Mo reluctantly, and said, "Take care of him, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Gu Ziqing suddenly held Ling Yao''s hand, looked at her with burning eyes, and urged, "You must make it clear to her that this kind of thing is unacceptable."


    "I know." Ling Yao understood, she set off overnight and went straight to Ye Qianqian''s house.


    The two cities are quite far apart, and she only came to Ye''s house in the middle of the night.


    Ye Qianqian was about to fall asleep. After receiving a call from Ling Yao, she hurried to the door to greet her. When she saw Ling Yao in a hurry, she couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The two daughters both belonged to Yu Mo, and in the end, Ling Yao came out on top and flew with Yu Mo.


    Ye Qianqian suffered in his heart, and finally left Jiang An and went home.


    Later, Ye Qianqian went through the changes in Lingshan and went through life and death together with Yu Mo. She gradually recovered, and she expressed her heart to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo also accepts to protect her.


    However, she did not go any further, but returned home, while cultivating and studying hard. During the Spring Festival, she also made an appointment with Yu Mo to go to college in Beijing.


    She plans to enter Yu Mo''s life in an upright and upright manner during the university.


    "Ling Yao, why are you here in the middle of the night? Welcome, come in." Ye Qianqian greeted Ling Yao with a bright smile.


    The Ye family is a huge manor, covering an extremely wide area, and even in the dark, it looks very magnificent and majestic.


    Ling Yao had no time to appreciate it, she looked straight at Ye Qianqian and said, "I''m here for Yu Mo."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart was stunned, and many thoughts appeared in his heart.


    "Did she come to tell me to quit?"


    She was in a state of confusion, her face became unnatural, and she said, "Come in first."


    Ling Yao nodded: "Let''s find a quiet place."


    Ye Qianqian responded reluctantly, and took Ling Yao to her room. Along the way, she turned to Jiang Donghai in her heart. This section of the road was extremely torturous.


    Ling Yao''s heart is not calm, but has been thinking carefully about how to convince Ye Qianqian.


    The two came to Ye Qianqian''s boudoir, and as soon as the door closed, their hearts hung up and they held their breaths.


    The four looked at each other, speechless.


    The atmosphere was subtle, Ling Yao said, "I always knew that you liked Yu Mo."


    Ye Qianqian''s mind was pierced, her cheeks flushed, she moved her lips, summoned up her courage, and said, "I like him."


    Ling Yao felt sour in her heart and asked curiously, "Then why did you leave Jiang An?"


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath, looked up at Ling Yao''s eyes, and said, "Like someone is not a stalker, Yu Mo is a dragon among people, he is too good, and if I like him, I have to change. He is stronger and better, only in this way can he be worthy of him. To like someone is to become better like him, I want to become better, and then go after him.¡±


    Ye Qianqian confided his thoughts, Ling Yao was stunned when she heard it, she did not expect Ye Qianqian to have this idea.


    Ling Yao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. She captured Yu Mo''s heart early and witnessed Yu Mo''s growth, but she didn''t have such a strong sense of urgency.


    Ye Qianqian watched the fire from across the bank, and the sense of urgency became more obvious. Moreover, she was putting it into practice, and she was going further and further on the road of becoming better.


    "You are amazing." After a long while, Ling Yao exclaimed.


    Ye Qianqian smiled lightly: "You have passed the prize."


    After a slight pause, she asked the doubts in her heart: "Are you here to let me not have such unreasonable thoughts this time?"


    Ling Yao shook her head quickly: "You misunderstood, I''m here to ask you to save Yu Mo."


    "Save Yu Mo!" Ye Qianqian was taken aback, stood up and asked nervously, "What happened to Yu Mo?"


    Looking at her sincere concern, Ling Yao could feel her deep affection for Yu Mo, she suppressed all the feelings in her heart and said, "Yu Mo''s calamity exploded, only his lover in his previous life, Only then can he refine his calamity and save his life."


    "The calamity exploded, the lover in the previous life?" Ye Qianqian was at a loss.


    "Exactly, Yu Mo owed the debt of love for the ninth generation, that is, the debt of love to nine women, which led to the accumulation of a large amount of calamity in his body. Then, in this life, he suffered from torture and pain since he was a child, and the calamity often erupted. , After this calamity eruption, we suspect that he cannot survive on his own, and must rely on external forces, that is, the help of his lover in the previous life, to save the danger." Ling Yao arrived truthfully and did not hide it.


    Ye Qianqian was stunned, as if a flash of lightning flashed through her mind, the word "lover" in her previous life stimulated her, making her involuntarily recall the intermittent images that had occasionally appeared in her mind recently.

 Chapter 1567： the most dangerous moment

    Since the return of Lingshan, some images will occasionally appear in her mind, as if she had experienced it herself, just like the memory of her previous life.


    Ye Qianqian''s words made her heart quiver, and an absurd thought popped up.


    She suppressed the complicated emotions in her heart and asked, "Previous lover?"


    "Yes. Actually, I''m also one of Yu Mo''s lovers in the past life. Not only me, but also Gu Ziqing. In addition to us, there are seven others. Because, Yu Mo owes a total of nine lifetime love debts." Ling Yao said truthfully .


    This matter cannot be concealed from her, because she is the party involved.


    "Nine-Life Love Debt!" Ye Qianqian was stunned, and muttered to himself in despair: "You are all his lovers in previous lives."


    "I don''t know if you are her lover in a previous life. If you are, then you can save him." Ling Yao said expectantly.


    "I..." Ye Qianqian was hesitant to speak, those pictures appeared in his mind, and he hesitated: "Maybe I can give it a try."


    Ling Yao''s eyes lit up. From Ye Qianqian''s words, she heard a little overtone and asked in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded: "As long as I can save her, of course I''m sure."


    "But it takes a certain amount of work to save her." Ling Yao had already prepared her mind before coming, so she wasn''t ashamed to say it.


    "I don''t care, as long as I can save him." Ye Qianqian said persistently.


    Ling Yao leaned closer to her ear and whispered, "What you have to pay for is very precious..."


    After a while of whispering, Ye Qianqian finally understood what he had to pay, and his cheeks gradually turned into ripe apples.


    She tensed up nervously and couldn''t help but breathe quickly.


    She seemed to be petrified, and after Ling Yao finished speaking, she still stood there blankly, her eyes changing.


    Ling Yao didn''t rush and looked at her intently.


    Appeal!


    After a long time, Ye Qianqian sighed and said firmly, "I do!"


    This is the result of careful consideration.


    Ling Yao was relieved, she couldn''t help holding her hand, and said emotionally, "Qianqian, thank you."


    Ye Qianqian said, "I am willing, as long as I can save her."


    "I believe you can do it." Ling Yao was confident.


    Ye Qianqian nodded heavily and did not confess the images in her mind. She believed that she was the lover of Yu Mo''s previous life.


    The fate of the past life, the entanglement of this life, this is destiny.


    "Yu Mo, I will definitely save you." Ye Qianqian secretly made up his mind.


    In a hurry, the two of them did not delay. They set off again overnight. When the sky was white with fish, they returned to Jiang An''s house.


    Su Qing and the others had been waiting like ants on a hot pot. After seeing Ye Qianqian, Su Qing rushed in front of her, grabbed her hand tightly, and said, "Qianqian, thank you for helping Momo. Son, I won''t say more about my gratitude, I can''t repay it, as long as you have anything in the future, go through fire and water, and I will never refuse a word."


    Where did Ye Qianqian dare to care for him, he quickly supported Su Qing and said, "Auntie, you are serious, this is what I am willing to do, and Yu Mo is also very important to me, I will not let him have anything."


    Su Qing was so moved that she wiped away tears and said, "You are such a good girl."


    Yu Yue also said gratefully: "Sister Qianqian, you are the greatest, thank you for saving my brother."


    Ye Qianqian squeezed out a smile.


    Gu Ziqing looked at her glowingly and spit out two words: "Thank you!"


    Ye Qianqian nodded in greeting, and without saying much, looked up at Yu Mo on the bed, her eyes changed suddenly, her emotions fluctuated and fluctuated.


    Phoenix didn''t say a word, looked at Ye Qianqian, and sighed secretly, thinking, is this guy Yu Mo really so charming? Ye Qianqian even willingly sacrificed so much to save him.


    "Let''s go out first and let Qianqian save people." Ling Yao said.


    Su Qing and Yu Yue didn''t know why: "Don''t you need us to stay and help?"


    Gu Ziqing shook her head and said perfunctorily: "No, she can handle it alone, but we are distracting her here, which is harmful and unhelpful."


    The mother and daughter were helpless and reluctantly left the room with everyone.


    boom!


    The door was closed, Ye Qianqian locked the door, and walked towards Yu Mo step by step.


    Yu Mo was lying on the bed, motionless and unconscious, but his face was flushed, as if a fire was burning in his body, and he didn''t know when to burn him to ashes.


    Ye Qianqian gently stroked his cheek with her fingers.


    Hiss!


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath and exclaimed in a low voice, "It''s so hot!"


    Yu Mo''s body was hot, she was anxious, and without being shy, she gently took off her clothes for Yu Mo.


    After a while, Yu Mo became naked.


    Ye Qianqian turned his head away, not daring to look directly.


    Her heart was beating violently, as if it was about to jump out of her throat. She covered her chest and took a few deep breaths, still unable to calm down.


    Yu Mo''s face became more and more red, like a red-hot soldering iron.


    Zizi!


    A plume of white smoke rose from the bed, and the sheets seemed to be on fire.


    "what!"


    Ye Qianqian was shocked. She didn''t expect to see this scene. She was awe-inspiring and realized that Yu Mo had fallen at the most dangerous moment.


    life and death.


    She couldn''t care less about being shy, she hugged Yu Mo and pulled him from the bed into her arms.


    boom!


    As soon as Yu Mo leaned against her, her clothes instantly burned and turned to ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, she and Yu Mo met sincerely.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes seemed to be dripping with water, and he started to act awkwardly.


    boom!


    A flame rose from Yu Mo''s body.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes flickered with fear, and he subconsciously wanted to step back, but he was eager to save people and stopped abruptly.


    The flame engulfed her, and she disappeared with Yu Mo in the flame.


    This flame is not an ordinary flame, but a heavenly flame cultivated by Yu Mo, and it burns non-stop.


    Outside the door, Gu Ziqing told everyone to retreat to the living room and try to stay away from the bedroom so as not to hear inappropriate voices from children.


    But several pairs of eyes still stared at the door restlessly, reluctant to move.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Yu Yue shouted, her face full of disbelief, and exclaimed: "It''s so hot, it seems like it''s on fire."


    Su Qing took a deep breath and said in a panic, "Yes, I smelled a fire. Did something change happen inside?"


    The mother and daughter panicked and tried to rush in.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly stopped her and said, "Don''t be impatient, she is saving people, there is a vision, you don''t have to worry."


    "Really?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded solemnly. She had experienced this before, so she knew that after Yu Mo''s calamity power exploded, and after the calamity power had accumulated to a peak, flames would burst out of her body.


    But this flame will not hurt Ye Qianqian.


    Su Qing was skeptical and said suspiciously: "After his robbery power broke out in the past, it is not like this time. Has his robbery power increased, and even if he is rescued this time, it will be more dangerous in the future?"


    Su Qing hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao looked at each other, they knew the inside story better, guessing that Yu Mo''s cultivation base was higher, so the situation after the outbreak of calamity was even more serious.


    If you don''t want to have this time bomb tied to your body, I am afraid you can only find all the lovers in the previous life and refine all the calamity.


    The mentality of the two became subtle.


    They don''t want to share Yu Mo with others, but the reality doesn''t allow it. For Yu Mo''s life, they can only acquiesce to this.


    Ling Yao clenched her fists and made up her mind secretly: "I must find a few other people."

 Chapter 1568： Benefit a lot

    The fire gradually went out, revealing the two of them.


    The two hugged each other tightly, Ye Qianqian was exhausted and collapsed, but she felt a force penetrate into her body, nourishing her body little by little, and gradually recovering her strength.


    This power follows the meridians and reaches the sea of ????qi.


    She was startled and worried.


    For a martial artist, how important the sea of ????qi is, there is no need to say more.


    This power actually reached the sea of ????qi. If the sea of ????qi was damaged, wouldn''t her cultivation be in vain.


    She has not practiced for a long time, but under the guidance of a famous teacher, the Tang Sect master has taught all Tang Sect''s stunts, and all kinds of medicinal herbs and supplements are generous.


    In a short period of time, she has walked the road that others can take in a lifetime.


    This is the huge value of resources. Whether it is martial arts or cultivation, resources are very important. Like talent, it determines how far a person can go.


    Ye Qianqian was terrified, but had no choice but to watch this force enter the sea of ????qi.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the internal force erupted like a fountain, colliding with this force.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart trembled, and she was shocked.


    While she was still in shock, the two forces did not fight each other, but the new force and internal force gradually merged and finally merged into one.


    Whoosh!


    The internal force soared in a straight line, rushing out from the sea of ????qi, like a galloping wild horse, galloping in the eight extraordinary meridians.


    "My cultivation base..."


    She was stunned, seeing her internal force become extremely powerful, making her cultivation level rise, and in the end it was like riding a rocket, directly breaking through to the early days of innate.


    "I broke through!"


    She was amazed and stunned.


    However, this is not over yet.


    The internal force is still becoming more powerful, and the cultivation base is still soaring.


    "Innate Middle Stage!"


    Ye Qianqian exclaimed again, and his heart was agitated, as if there was a powerful current flowing through his body, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    "Later innate!"


    After a moment, she screamed again and covered her mouth subconsciously, truly surprised to the extreme.


    The restless internal strength gradually calmed down, and his cultivation stopped soaring, but Ye Qianqian was surprised enough by this three-level rise in a row.


    "I gave my life to save him, but I didn''t expect that he would give me such a great benefit." Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Mo in awe, with mixed feelings for a while.


    She knew very well what her cultivation level meant. She had to know that her parents were in the innate realm back then. Later, after they had settled their suspicions with Tang Sect, they broke through to the initial stage of Grand Master under the guidance of Tang Sect Master.


    This is only one level higher than Ye Qianqian now. They have practiced for most of their lives, and they only have this effect when their talent is good.


    Today, Ye Qianqian is only a few years old, and he has already reached the late stage of innate.


    "Yu Mo, you gave me so much, even if you owed me in your previous life, you paid me back a lot." She said madly.


    But this is not her own chance. If she hadn''t willingly dedicated herself to saving Yu Mo, she would not have achieved this result.


    One drink and one peck, in the dark, there is a certain number.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a slight sound came out of his mouth.


    Ye Qianqian was startled, like a frightened deer, he jumped up and pulled away from Yu Mo.


    "He''s waking up."


    "What I did worked."


    She felt a quiver in her heart, and she realized that this meant that her guess was right, that she was indeed his lover in his previous life.


    Suddenly, she saw her naked body, shyly screamed, and couldn''t wait to find clothes to put on.


    However, when she looked around, she remembered that her clothes had long since burned to ashes.


    Not only her clothes, but also the clothes that Yu Mo took off were damaged.


    Ye Qianqian wanted to cry without tears, looked at the door, wanted to rush out, but didn''t dare.


    When she was at a loss, Yu Mo slowly opened his eyes and saw Ye Qianqian.


    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Qianqian looked at him, cried out with an ahh, lifted his feet off the ground, and jumped up in panic.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the wardrobe in the corner, as if she had seen a savior, she rushed into the wardrobe with a swoosh, and closed the door with a bang.


    "Don''t look!"


    Ye Qianqian''s shy and anxious voice squeezed out from the crack of the door.


    Yu Mo touched his head and finally came to his senses. He looked down at his naked self, and muttered to himself, "Qianqian saved me!"


    He knew that Ye Qianqian was his lover in his previous life, and she was the only one who could help him through the difficulties.


    He didn''t expect her to make such a big sacrifice to save him.


    There was infinite tenderness in his heart, his eyes became very gentle, and he walked to the closet step by step.


    When Ye Qianqian heard the footsteps getting closer, she was extremely nervous, her whole body was tense, and she stopped in a panic: "Don''t come here!"


    Yu Mo stopped and said softly, "Qianqian, thank you for saving me."


    Ye Qianqian was short of breath and said, "No thanks, don''t come here."


    Yu Mo smiled. The two of them already had the closest relationship. She was still so shy, but he understood and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I won''t go in. I just want to say a few words to you."


    "Just say what you want to say." Ye Qianqian said urgently.


    "Qianqian, since you saved me, you must have known something. But what I want to tell you is that I lost you in my past life, that was my past life, and he was a big bastard. But in this life, I will never I will bear you again, and I will be with you forever and ever.


    Yu Mo made a loud promise.


    Ye Qianqian listened to all this in a daze, and her panic turned into an affectionate one. She opened her mouth and said emotionally, "Is what you said true?"


    "When I was in Lingshan, I secretly made this promise."


    Woo!


    Ye Qianqian sobbed in a low voice, tears welling up in her eyes, she wanted to rush out and threw herself into his arms, but shyness stopped her impulse.


    Hearing the movement in the closet, Yu Mo also knew that it couldn''t be done overnight. Although the two had close contact, this was a special situation, not a natural experience.


    He glanced at the wardrobe and said, "Qianqian, I remember you still have clothes left here. I''ll go out and ask them to fetch them for you."


    "Okay." Ye Qianqian replied, she didn''t have the courage to meet people like this.


    Yu Mo glanced at himself, took out a set of clothes from the Qiankun bag, put it on, and opened the door to go out.


    Several people in the living room heard a little movement in the room, but did not dare to rush in to disturb them, they were all worried to the extreme.


    When they saw Yu Mo come out, several people were overjoyed.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In a flash, several people rushed to him in unison. Su Qing grabbed Yu Mo''s hand and said with red eyes, "Mo''er, you''re finally awake!"


    Ling Yao quietly looked into the house, but she couldn''t help being surprised that she didn''t see Ye Qianqian.


    "Mom, let you worry." Yu Mo felt his mother''s affection and squeezed a smile: "I''m fine, don''t be sad."


    Yu Yue also hugged Yu Mo''s arm with a silly smile on her face.


    Yu Mo touched her head, and then, without a trace, leaned into Ling Yao''s ear and whispered, "You quietly find a set of Qianqian''s clothes. She still had clothes left here."


    Ling Yao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized and left in a hurry.


    Su Qing and Yu Yue were still immersed in joy and did not notice this.

 Chapter 1569： licking the calf

    Su Qing tilted her head to look into the room and asked in surprise, "Hey, where''s Ye Qianqian?"


    Yu Yue also widened her eyes and said, "Yeah, why didn''t you see Sister Qianqian? Oops, what happened to the bed, it''s like it was set on fire."


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed dryly and said, "It''s okay, let''s go to the living room first."


    The mother and daughter looked at Yu Mo suspiciously, but didn''t ask any further questions. At this time, Ling Yao was holding a set of clothes and sneakily clenched the bedroom.


    Yu Yue''s eyes were sharp, and she was stunned when she saw this scene: "Sister Ling Yao, what are you doing with the clothes in?"


    "Qianqian saved you, so it seems that she is really your lover in a previous life?" Su Qing asked.


    Yu Mo nodded sternly: "Yes, thanks to Qianqian, I was able to save myself from danger."


    Phoenix pouted and muttered, "It really is a peerless heartbreaker."


    Yu Mo was embarrassed and speechless.


    "Will your robbery power explode in the future?" Su Qing asked seriously.


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated for a moment, unable to bear to lie to his mother, and said, "I will think of a way to solve this problem."


    Su Qing immediately said with a stern face, "Hmph, you still want to lie to me. Last time we believed that you found a way to solve this problem. I didn''t expect that the power of robbery would still explode now. It will still explode in the future, right? wrong?"


    Seeing his mother staring at him aggressively, Yu Mo had no choice but to admit: "It will break out, but I can definitely save it from danger."


    "It''s easy to say, I brought you up from a young age, and I have seen you get sick too many times, but compared to this time, it was all pediatrics before, but now it is really life-threatening." Su Qing said worriedly.


    Yu Mo also knows this. It has been a long time since the last time he exploded his calamity, which means that the interval between his calamity outbreaks is longer.


    It''s just that the consequences of each outbreak are more serious.


    There is no way to survive it at all, only the lover of the previous life refining the new calamity power can save the danger.


    "Mother, you really don''t have to worry, I have grown up, I will take good care of myself, and there is no complete solution to this, I can only take a step by step." Yu Mo shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Isn''t that saying that after you make up for the Ninth World Love Debt, you can refine all the calamity power? This can be completely solved." Su Qing asked.


    "Ah?" Yu Mo was stunned, but she didn''t expect she knew everything.


    He suddenly looked at Phoenix, only she knew about this.


    Phoenix shrugged and said innocently, "I told them about it for the sake of saving you. It was an expedient measure."


    Yu Mo looked at her blankly, wanting to complain a few words, but couldn''t say anything at all. In the final analysis, she was trying to save him.


    The starting point is not wrong.


    "Mo''er, why did you fight alone? Since you knew about this earlier, you should have told us earlier and worked together to achieve success." Su Qing complained.


    Yu Mo shook his head slightly: "This matter can be useful if there are not too many people."


    "But we can always help you find the remaining few people and save you time." Su Qing said persistently.


    "The remaining few people." Yu Mo was stunned: "I don''t even know where they are. There are so many people in the world who are looking for a needle in a haystack. Where can I find it, let alone you."


    "Not necessarily. We''ve already analyzed a little bit of it."


    "What signs?"


    "Because of the entanglement in the past life, you and these people will definitely meet for various reasons in this life, so we focus on finding people around us, and they are beautiful women."


    Su Qing said eloquently: "Moreover, we have verified that Qianqian has a close relationship with you, so we guessed that she was one of them. Now that she has successfully rescued you, this shows that our guess is correct."


    Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect his mother to sum up such a long speech, and she said it righteously.


    Su Qing couldn''t wait to ask: "Quickly recall, how many beautiful women are around you, and which ones are more eligible?"


    Yu Mo''s expression was weird, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I can''t know one, she must have something to do with my previous life, it''s just nonsense."


    Su Qing shook his head stubbornly: "I don''t think so. Try one by one, there will always be a way to find it, by the way, how can you be sure that the other party is your previous lover?"


    Yu Mo triggered the relationship in his previous life through blood, and only when he touched the blood of the other party could this connection be activated.


    "Through blood." Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said truthfully.


    "Blood?"


    Not only Su Qing, but several others also pricked up their ears, full of curiosity.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing with a wry smile and said, "Ziqing, once I got your blood on me, and then you will remember the memories of your previous life little by little."


    This question has always plagued Gu Ziqing, and at this moment, he suddenly realized: "It turns out that blood is the medium, I never thought of it before."


    "Isn''t it just blood? It''s easy. You choose a few people, and I''ll get blood for you. Then, can''t you be sure if the other party is? It doesn''t take much effort, and it''s not difficult to do." Su Qingyi heard it so simple and said it easily.


    Yu Mo still shook his head persistently.


    Su Qing said with a stern face, "There is nothing to refuse. This is a good thing. It is good for you to determine the candidates early and refine the calamity power early."


    Gu Ziqing also nodded in agreement, agreeing: "It makes sense, we determine the candidates earlier, and then refine the calamity earlier."


    "No need." Yu Mo hurriedly waved his hand.


    Gu Ziqing turned a deaf ear, turned his eyes, fell on Fenghuang, and said, "Phoenix, what Yue''er said earlier is quite right, in fact, you meet all these conditions, why don''t you try him with blood first?"


    Phoenix didn''t expect to pull it back to himself again, with a bewildered expression on his face, he shook his head and refused without hesitation: "If you don''t try, there is nothing to try. He is a peerless heartbreaker, even in my previous life, I would never fall in love with him. Don''t waste your energy and waste your resources."


    Fenghuang denied it, Yu Mo quickly agreed: "This is true, I will never have that kind of relationship with Fenghuang, even in my previous life. Mom, don''t force me any more, it''s not worth taking it out. Say."


    Both parties denied it, refused to admit it, and everyone had no choice but to give up angrily.


    Crunch!


    At this moment, the bedroom door opened, and Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian came out.


    Yu Yue''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance she noticed that Ye Qianqian''s clothes had changed. Why did you change your clothes?


    "Sister Qianqian, why did you change your clothes?" Yu Yue''s strong curiosity drove her to ask.


    "Clothes!" A trace of panic flashed in Ye Qianqian''s eyes, but he quickly recovered as before, and said, "I just exhausted my strength and sweated profusely, and my clothes have long been soaked. Can I change my clothes?"


    Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing looked at her in surprise. They didn''t expect that she would make up such a reason, but seeing Su Qing and Yu Yue''s skepticism, it was obvious that they also tended to believe it.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo hurriedly cleared the siege. He even held one hand and pulled Ling Yao and Ye Qianqian down to his side. He put on cover and said, "Qianqian is too tired to save me, everyone, don''t ask any further questions, what''s the matter? Just ask me questions."

 Chapter 1570： swear

    The two were held by Yu Mo''s small hands and looked at each other with shyness in their eyes, but they didn''t struggle.


    Ling Yao even cast an encouraging look at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath, raised his chest, and seemed to be gradually getting used to all this, and slowly raised his head to meet the gazes of several people.


    She couldn''t help recalling the conversation she had just had with Ling Yao.


    "Qianqian, I can''t repay you for saving Yu Mo, but I hope the two of us will clear up our previous misunderstandings."


    Ye Qianqian still remembered the shock on his face when he heard these words.


    Ling Yao didn''t wait for Ye Qianqian to digest, and said to herself: "Qianqian, I used to think about monopolizing Yu Mo, but later I found that it was not realistic at all, he was too good. Later, with Gu Ziqing, I also Open one eye, close one eye.


    But now I know that the real situation is still beyond my expectations. He owes a debt of love for the ninth life. Speaking of which, it is not his fault, but the fault of his previous life. He and the previous life are two completely different people.


    But he can live only if he makes up for the debt of love for the ninth life, so even if he doesn''t want to do some things, he has to do it. So, seeing the scene where his life was in danger, and his life was hanging by a thread, I figured out that there was nothing I could do to stop this, otherwise I would have killed him.


    There will be new women around her, and I have to accept all this, because I already knew that I would never leave him.


    This time you sacrificed so much to save his life, and I have nothing but endless gratitude for you. Therefore, it is only natural for you to come together with him, and I am not qualified to stop it, nor will I stop it. "


    After Ye Qianqian heard the words from the bottom of his heart, he was directly petrified on the spot.


    She never thought about it so much, but Ling Yao''s words deeply stimulated her.


    She looked at Ling Yao blankly and asked, "You really won''t stop me from being by his side?"


    Ling Yao nodded solemnly: "It''s not just you, I won''t stop the new past lover who appears in the future, but I will take good care of him. If the lover in the past life is a bad person, I will never let her stay with him. around."


    Ye Qianqian was impressed by Ling Yao''s generosity, she couldn''t help looking up and down, as if she wanted to get to know her again.


    "You are so great, your sacrifice is no less than mine." Ye Qianqian said sincerely.


    Ling Yao squeezed out a smile: "As long as he is good, I will be satisfied."


    Hearing that Yu Mo was protecting Ye Qianqian, Su Qing and Yu Yue stopped asking questions. Su Qing bowed deeply to Ye Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, thank you for saving Mo''er, you have any conditions, I will promise you."


    Seeing Su Qing''s big gift, Ye Qianqian hurriedly jumped aside, not daring to accept her big gift, and said with sincerity, "Auntie, you are serious, I do all this willingly."


    Su Qing took Ye Qianqian''s hand, snatched her from Yu Mo''s hand, and smiled kindly: "In the future, everyone will not be outsiders, this time I will open the skylight to say something bright, and I will say something straight, I hope you don''t. Weird."


    Ye Qianqian''s heart tightened, she was recognized by Ling Yao, but Su Qing was Yu Mo''s mother, and her identity was different.


    She couldn''t help but feel uneasy. She didn''t know what Su Qing would do. She gathered up her courage and said, "Auntie, please tell me."


    Su Qing nodded in satisfaction, his eyes flicked over Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao, and said, "The three girls are all phoenixes, and it is a great blessing for Mo''er to have one of you in your favor. But because of your previous life. , I''ve come together again in this life, I''m sorry for the three girls, I apologize to you."


    Saying that, she bowed again.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect his mother to come here.


    The three girls didn''t expect it, and hurriedly dodged, not daring to accept her gift, and waved their hands in panic: "Auntie, don''t do this, we can''t bear it."


    Su Qing stubbornly shook his head: "No, you can bear it, I know that Yu Mo has been able to get to where he is today, and you must have all contributed greatly. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the two of you must have refined calamity for him. , saved his life. You saved my son, I just bow to you, what can''t I bear."


    The three girls were stunned, and Yu Mo also shouted in a daze: "Mom!"


    Su Qing''s face froze, she stared at Yu Mo with a stern face, and said, "Mo''er, this is a debt you owed in a previous life, I can''t say anything about the past life, but in this life, since you are my son, there are some I have to take care of it.¡±


    A majestic aura emerged spontaneously, and Yu Mo was stunned subconsciously. His mother had always been fond of him, and it was the first time she saw her look so serious.


    Yu Mo was at a loss: "Mom, I..."


    Su Qing waved his hand and said solemnly: "You listen to me first, although I don''t know how you can make up for the debt of love in the past life, but I am not blind, and I can see a clue, you have to make up for the debt of love in the past life, It seems that we are going to reconnect with them."


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, although he didn''t say it clearly, but his mother''s eyes had already seen it.


    "Then I only have one request. Since I continue to lead the way, I can''t stop messing around, let others down, and owe a debt of love. Otherwise, I won''t recognize you as a son, do you hear?"


    Su Qing''s eyes were sharp and aggressive, staring straight at Yu Mo.


    "I..." Yu Mo hesitated, turned his head to look at Ling Yao, Gu Ziqing and Ye Qianqian, the three girls'' eyes were crystal clear, and seemed to be moved with tears. Facing Yu Mo''s gaze, several pairs of eyes met .


    How could Yu Mo not understand the deep feelings and intentions in their eyes, and immediately, a sense of pride filled his chest, he raised his hand in a swish, and said loudly: "I, Yu Mo, in this life and in this life, have your favor, it''s because of this. I am extremely honored, and I swear here that I will stay with you all my life until I die!"


    Hearing his sonorous and powerful oath, Ling Yao and Gu Ziqing''s eyes shed crystal tears, Ye Qianqian''s eyes also flashed with tears, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    Su Qing nodded in satisfaction, looked at the three girls, and said, "Mo''er has sworn an oath, I will supervise him, and I also believe that he will keep his oath. Three girls, are you still satisfied with his attitude?"


    Gu Ziqing and Ling Yao nodded without thinking, of course they were very satisfied.


    Su Qing''s eyes fell on Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian was special, and Su Qing knew this very well, but Su Qing also heard her daughter mention the matter between Ye Qianqian and Yu Mo. Can''t guess what she was thinking.


    "Qianqian, I make my own decisions, you won''t blame me?" Su Qing asked Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian let out a sigh, her cheeks flushed, and she looked at Yu Mo secretly, remembering Ling Yao''s words, she finally summoned up her courage, raised her head, and met Su Qing''s eyes, saying, "Let''s just leave it to you. Auntie is in charge."


    Su Qing smiled in relief and praised: "Qianqian is really a good girl."


    For the time being, Ye Qianqian was able to help refine his son''s calamity. Based on this alone, Su Qing would also tie her to his son''s side.


    After hearing Ye Qianqian''s answer, Su Qing was really relieved.

 Chapter 1571： thunderous

    Several people opened up their hearts, and they were happy. Phoenix felt like an outsider, and quietly slipped back to his room.


    She looked at her fingertips in awe, a drop of blood came out from under her skin, red and bright.


    "It''s amazing how blood can determine the relationship with his previous life." Fenghuang muttered to himself, unable to help recall Yu Yue''s words.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and muttered, "This girl actually said that I was also his lover in a previous life, which is nonsense."


    But looking at the blood on her fingertips, she hesitated in her heart: "Would you like to try it with fresh blood and make sure, then you will be more at ease."


    The next second, she shook her head again to deny the idea.


    "Hmph, there is nothing to try, I have absolutely nothing to do with his previous life." She gritted her teeth and raised her voice, as if to convince herself of this sentence.


    In fact, she didn''t realize that she was actually scared in her heart. If she tried to find out that she was really Yu Mo''s lover in her previous life, wouldn''t she be slapped in the face?


    She doesn''t have that full confidence.


    She shook her head a few times and slammed onto the bed, covering her head with the quilt, not thinking about it.


    Outside, several people had returned to their respective rooms, while Yu Mo was pushed into Ye Qianqian''s room by Ling Yao, and sternly told him to talk to Ye Qianqian for a while.


    Yu Mo glanced at her resentfully, while Ling Yao''s eyes widened, not giving him a chance to bargain at all.


    "This is my decision with Sister Gu."


    Ling Yao blocked all Yu Mo''s reasons in one sentence.


    Yu Mo walked to Ye Qianqian''s door in a sullen manner, and banged on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ye Qianqian squeezed out a slightly nervous voice from the crack of the door.


    "I!"


    Yu Mo replied.


    Crunch!


    The door opened, and Ye Qianqian came out with a head, his eyes were slightly confused, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Is it okay to go in and say?"


    Ye Qianqian hesitated for a while and gently opened the door.


    When Yu Mo entered the room, Ye Qianqian hesitated at the door, but closed the door gently.


    Yu Mo looked around and said, "Nothing has changed in this room, it''s the same as when you left."


    This is Yu Mo''s home. Since Su Qing came back, their family has moved back here. Ling Yao originally lived in the villa and moved back.


    Ye Qianqian nodded: "Thank you for keeping the room for me."


    "Actually, when you left, we were all surprised. Later, when my uncle Jian came to me, I knew the reason, and you were wronged." Yu Mo said emotionally, staring at her with burning eyes.


    Ye Qianqian raised his head, looked at each other, and said, "That''s my own choice, no wonder you."


    "Fortunately, the past has passed, and now you are back." Yu Mo smiled.


    Ye Qianqian shook his head stubbornly: "I''ll leave after dawn."


    "Ah?" Yu Mo was taken aback for a moment. He thought that after going through this incident, his relationship with Ye Qianqian would be further improved, but he didn''t expect her to leave.


    "Remember my promise with you?" Ye Qianqian asked.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "You mean university?"


    "Yes, don''t you want to make up for the love debt of your past life? Then come to me at the university, hum, I won''t let you fool around so easily." Ye Qianqian''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    Seeing her familiar smile, she returned to the heroic Ye Qianqian, Yu Mo couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Okay, I''ll find you at the university."


    Ye Qianqian stretched out his finger and said, "Pull the hook."


    Yu Mo was startled, stretched out his fingers, and pulled her gently together, only to hear her say crisply: "The hook is hanged, and it cannot be changed for a hundred years."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "It will be the same forever."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were full of affection.


    "Okay, you can go out, I''m going to bed, I''ve been tossing around all night, and I''m exhausted." Ye Qianqian yawned and said tiredly.


    "Then you have a good rest." Yu Mo''s figure flashed and he kissed her on the forehead. Before she could react, he swishly, like a shadow, quickly exited the room.


    Ye Qianqian seemed to be petrified, staring blankly at the door, a red glow flew up to her cheeks, stomped her feet, and her almond eyes widened: "Yu Mo, you dare to eat my tofu!"


    However, she didn''t chase after her. She touched her forehead and hid back to the bed with her cheeks flushed. The corners of her mouth gradually raised slightly, and two small dimples bloomed on her cheeks.


    "Hmph, I will never let you succeed again in the future."


    Yu Mo returned to his room, recalling the impulsive action just now, with a little sweetness in his heart, it was a move he couldn''t help.


    Although he and Ye Qianqian had a skin-to-skin relationship, he did not capture her heart. He had to wait until he went to the university to pursue her dignifiedly before he could truly capture her heart and make up for the debt of his previous life.


    He calmed down and took out his mobile phone to take a look, only to find that there were countless missed calls and messages.


    Others left Qinling unconscious, which affected everyone''s nerves.


    He hurriedly returned the messages one by one, and then threw the phone away. As long as everyone knew that he was safe and sound, they could feel at ease.


    All affairs will be dealt with one by one after returning to the Santian Sect.


    In the dead of night, Yu Mo calmed down, his consciousness sank into his body, and he began to examine his body.


    This time, he walked through the gate of hell, and he also gained something. First of all, Jie Li has re-refined a part, from 52% to 56%.


    This time, the newly refined 4% robbery power.


    "I am afraid that the remaining robbery power is not so easy to refine. It must capture Ye Qianqian''s heart before it can be truly refined."


    Yu Mo muttered to himself.


    This part of the new robbery force has been transformed into true essence and internal force, and he is only one step away from the later stage of Mahayana.


    Surprisingly, his martial arts realm has broken through a step, and he has directly reached the mid-level master realm.


    "It''s all thanks to thousands of people."


    His gaze fell on the sword of the gods in front of the black prison of his brain, and his face stiffened.


    "What''s so sad about this, as long as you get a new power of faith, you can activate the sword of the gods, there must be a new power of faith in the temple of Changhengshan, you only need to go to it again. One of the swords of God." Qingtian Demon Ancestor suddenly appeared and urged.


    Hearing his voice, Yu Mo''s brows filled with anger and complained, "Mozu Qingtian, you are really desperate."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor smiled: "I have saved you a few times. If I make another move, then I will be in danger. I have told you this, and you must understand me."


    "Don''t try to encourage me to absorb the new power of faith, I still don''t know what you are thinking, hum, don''t think that I will be cheap to you." Yu Mo refused.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor needs to absorb the power of faith, restore his strength, and then break away from Yu Mo''s body.


    Once Yu Mo goes to Changheng Mountain to absorb the new power of faith, it will be cheap for the Demon Ancestor, Yu Mo has made up his mind that he must not be cheapened any more.


    Otherwise, releasing him, the big devil, would be no weaker threat than Emperor Huang, or even worse. After all, he was a **** clan.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was not reconciled, and said: "You have reduced your strength in order to guard against me, which is too much of a loss."


    "I''m willing, can you handle it?" Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s words of persuasion came to his mouth and he swallowed bitterly. He snorted coldly, "Give it up, you don''t have the Sword of God, be careful next time you die."


    "That won''t be cheap for you!" Yu Mo replied, making Qingtian Demon Ancestor go mad, violent, and helpless.

 Chapter 1572： and tell the truth

    At dawn, Yu Mo got up.


    Today, he is going back to the Santian Sect, and many people from all corners of the world have already gone to the Santian Sect one step ahead.


    During the battle of Qinling, Yu Mo showed great admiration, and people in all corners of the world admired it, even those who had some criticisms closed their mouths.


    The aliens have been repelled. What should we do next? Everyone has no masters, so Yu Mo must go back and make up his mind.


    What''s more, everyone saw that Yu Mo was unconscious. If he appeared in front of everyone unharmed, it would definitely affect morale and people''s hearts.


    Ye Qianqian was sleepy, wiped her eyes, and saw Yu Mo laughing at her, but she was not smiling, pretending to be calm.


    She slept very late last night, and before she slept for two hours, the biological clock woke her up.


    She is in a hurry to return to Shudu to go to school, and she does not stay much.


    Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang also woke up, and they were going to go back to the Santian Sect with Yu Mo. Ever since the establishment of the Santian Sect, Fenghuang had no intention of going to school, and dropped out of school early.


    At the beginning, she went to school on a whim and wanted to experience it. Now the things about the towering sect and the rivers and lakes are intricate and more exciting than going to school.


    Of course she had no intention of continuing to go to school.


    Su Qing had already made breakfast, and when he saw them getting up, he greeted them kindly: "You wash up first, and breakfast will be ready soon."


    Yu Mo moved his muscles and said, "Mom, why are you up so early? You''re fine anyway, so why don''t you sleep for a while."


    Su Qing said with a stern face: "There are guests at home, of course we have to make breakfast. This is a courtesy."


    "It''s not an outsider, so why be so polite." Yu Mo muttered.


    Su Qing turned a deaf ear and went his own way, and Yu Mo couldn''t do anything about it.


    After a while, Ling Yao and Yu Yue also got up, a few people gathered around, had a hearty breakfast, and parted ways.


    Su Qing told him to let Yu Mo pay more attention to his body when he was out alone, and don''t be stubborn in everything.


    Ling Yao reminded Yu Mo to go back to school as much as possible. In the last semester of high school, his study and life were very tense, and everyone was cheering. He should not be left behind in his studies.


    Yu Mo responded one by one, and together with Gu Ziqing, Fenghuang, and Ye Qianqian drove back to the capital of Shu.


    Yu Mo became a driver, Ye Qianqian was not a taciturn person, but he chatted happily with Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang, and it was a joyous journey along the way.


    Sending Ye Qianqian back to Ye''s house, Ye Qianqian waved his hand, but without turning his head, he entered Ye''s house in a dashing manner, Yu Mo stretched his neck, and reluctantly watched her back disappear behind the door.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and joked, "You can''t bear it so soon?"


    Yu Mo shrugged, noncommittal, and said, "It''s done, go back to the Heavenly Sect."


    Whoosh!


    The car, like an arrow from the string, swiftly drove towards the Sunshine Sect.


    At noon, they came to the Cangtian Sect.


    At the mountain gate at the foot of Tiantai Mountain, countless people were eagerly waiting. When they saw the car parked steadily at the mountain gate, everyone''s expressions became excited.


    You Feng rushed to the door of the car with a single stride, opened the car door for Yu Mo, and looked at him excitedly.


    When he saw that he was safe and sound, he was relieved and said excitedly, "Sect Master, you are back."


    Yu Mo got out of the car and patted his shoulder, then looked up at everyone.


    The disciples of the Cangtian Sect, as well as the various sects and sects, as well as the loose cultivators, all stared at him, staring at him, looking up and down.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said with a smile: "Everyone, I''m back, I''ve made everyone wait for a long time."


    Whoa!


    The crowd seemed to have exploded and boiled, and it was extremely lively.


    "Sect Master, welcome home."


    "Sect Master Yu, we are relieved to see that you are safe and sound."


    Everyone chatted and expressed their feelings.


    Yu Mo walked towards the crowd, cupped his hands, and said with a smile: "I''ve made everyone worry, I''m fine, let''s go up the mountain first."


    The group went up the mountain mightily and went straight to the main hall of the Sunshine Sect.


    The hall is very big, but it can''t accommodate so many people. Those with heads and faces either sit or stand in the hall, while others stand outside the hall, stand on tiptoes, stretch their necks, and stare at the hall with burning eyes.


    Yu Mo sat high on the throne, looked around, looked serious, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, this time we are facing a great crisis, but thanks to everyone working together to defend the enemy, we finally defeated the enemy, I represent the world. People, thank you, whether it is you, or the people who sacrificed, you are the heroes of this world."


    After a few words, many people fell silent, and they couldn''t help recalling the war in their minds. Life and death were on the line, and they struggled too hard.


    But in the end, Yu Mo''s shocking sword struck the Emperor Huang badly and forced her to escape. Only then did he truly save the world and achieve the final victory.


    Everyone knows that if there is no Yu Mo, they seem to have an advantage because of the number of people, but as long as the Emperor Huang makes a move, they will not have the strength to fight, and they will definitely lose.


    There is no doubt that it was Yu Mo who turned the tide and decided this victory.


    At this moment, Yu Mo said that everyone was a hero, and some people couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "Sect Master Yu is overrated. The biggest contributor to this victory is you, and we are just the icing on the cake."


    "Yeah, Sect Master Yu is the real hero, turning the tide and saving the world from upside down."


    Everyone talked a lot, not to praise Yu Mo, but to praise him from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Mo was embarrassed, waved his hand and said, "This is everyone''s credit, not one person''s credit. I always say this at any time. Because, next, we have to face the enemy, and I am more than happy to say that. Someone alone is not an adversary, I know that. We need to stick together more closely because the next time the enemy comes, it will be more aggressive and more difficult to deal with.¡±


    "What, it''s more difficult to deal with? It''s already so powerful this time, isn''t it most of their strength?" Everyone was shocked and did not expect this.


    This time, they experienced the strength of the enemy, and clearly recognized the gap between themselves and the enemy, especially the individual differences.


    Now Yu Mo tells them that this is only part of the enemy''s power, and more powerful power is still behind, which is really exciting.


    Yu Mo seems to have already expected this. At the beginning, he didn''t say it because he was afraid to frighten them. This time they successfully repelled the enemy, and their fear of them weakened. Now that the truth is revealed, they will be the easiest to accept, and will not be completely. crush their confidence.


    Yu Mo greeted everyone''s gaze and nodded solemnly: "Next, the enemy we will face is not one, or one world, but from multiple worlds. In addition to Tianwu Realm, there are also Phoenix Realm and Fengdu World. ."


    "Phoenix world, Fengdu world?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they were even more confused. They had never heard of these two worlds.


    Yu Mo has thought about it carefully. Anyway, they have already fought against the Tianwu world. It is better to tell the other worlds about it. Anyway, they will fight with them in the future.


    "Exactly!" Yu Mo nodded: "We are not alone in the vast universe. There are many worlds in the vast universe. Now there are three worlds that are eyeing us, namely Tianwu World, Fengdu World and Phoenix World. This time We will give you a detailed introduction to the three worlds."

 Chapter 1573： personal statement

    "Does Sect Master Yu know about these three worlds?"


    Everyone was immersed in shock, and it took a long time for them to come back to their senses and ask in doubt.


    Even Sect Master Tang, Buddha Zi and the others stared at Yu Mo intently, expecting his answer.


    They were familiar with Yu Mo, but they were ignorant of these three worlds, especially the Phoenix World and Fengdu World, and they knew almost nothing.


    Yu Mo knew that they would ask, so he winked at the God of Swords, pointed at him, and said, "Everyone, let me introduce you, you probably don''t know him yet."


    Everyone looked at the God of Swords in unison, with suspicious expressions on their faces.


    During the Qinling War, everyone saw the power of the God of Swords, especially when he killed Zhao Wutong with one sword, which was very impressive.


    Only a few people heard the conversation between the God of Swords and Zhao Wutong, and guessed a bit of his identity. Most people didn''t know who he was.


    But after seeing his strength, everyone was astonished, and I don''t know where the Santianzong went to win over such a super expert.


    "This is the God of Swords, and now he is a disciple of my Sunshine Sect''s Martial Hall, but his previous identity is not ordinary. He is from the Tianwu world. He is one of the four generals under Emperor Tianwu. These four generals are the God of Swords and Emperor Qing respectively. , Tiezu and the King of Fighters."


    "Ah! He turned out to be from the Tianwu world, and he has such a big background!"


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t expect this at all. A pair of eyes looked at the God of Swords up and down, as if they wanted to see him through.


    The God of Swords'' face was unwavering.


    "Since he is a master of the Tianwu world, how did he become a disciple of the Cangtian Sect?" Someone asked curiously with an idea.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone also reacted and nodded, all wanting to know the answer to this question.


    The God of Swords looked at Yu Mo in embarrassment.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, and said with a high-sounding voice: "The God of Swords knows that Emperor Tianwu''s invasion of the world will hurt the heavens, so he abandoned the darkness and turned to the light and joined my Sunshine Sect."


    The Sword God breathed a sigh of relief, it would be embarrassing if Yu Mo made public his detailed experience of surrendering to Yu Mo.


    Hearing these high-sounding words, he at least saved face.


    As for whether people believe it or not, then he has no control.


    Everyone''s eyes became very subtle, some believed, some doubted, and looked at Dao Shen and Yu Mo with suspicion.


    "The dignified expert in the world of Tianwu abandoned the darkness and turned to the light. Even if he only said a few words, he must have experienced many twists and turns, and it is definitely not that simple."


    Everyone thought gossip, but this kind of thing could not be verified, and the parties obviously did not want to say more.


    But this does not prevent everyone from refreshing their understanding of Yu Mo. He can make the God of Swords abandon the darkness and turn to the light, so what else can everyone resist.


    Just ask them who is more powerful than the God of Swords.


    "There are still people in the rivers and lakes who oppose Yu Mo''s yin and yang, and oppose it in secret. They really don''t know whether to live or die. Yu Mo is already powerful beyond everyone''s imagination." Everyone was full of emotion.


    Yu Mo ignored everyone''s thoughts, made a gesture of invitation to the God of Swords, and said, "Everyone wants to know the situation in the Tianwu world, and then I will invite God of Swords to introduce to you."


    The Sword God had no choice but to take a few steps forward, walked in front of the crowd, and slightly cupped his hands: "Everyone is polite, as the sect master said, I am from the Tianwu world, and I don''t know the situation in the Tianwu world, but I also know Qiqi. Eighty-eight, then I will briefly introduce..."


    Everyone immediately pricked up their ears, stretched their necks, and stared straight at the God of Swords, listening to him explaining things in the Tianwu world bit by bit.


    When they heard the introductions of many martial artists in the Tianwu world, especially the King Wu, Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu, everyone froze, as if struck by lightning.


    It turns out that there are so many realms above the master realm, which is an eye-opener for them.


    "Speaking of the four masters under Emperor Tianwu, besides me, there are three others. Among them, Tiezu died in the hands of the sect master in the battle of Qinling."


    The Sword God paused for a while, looking at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, sighing in his heart, and couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate.


    How lucky are you and Qingdi that at least one life was saved.


    "We''ve seen Tie Zu''s strength. It''s really powerful. We face him like a baby facing an adult, and we can''t fight back."


    One person hurriedly said that it was the disciples of various sects who first reached Qinling and witnessed the strength of Tie Zu with his own eyes.


    Several others also nodded in agreement.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison again, with a hint of awe in their eyes.


    "Besides, there is also a Qing Emperor, who is good at using swords and has practiced the sword technique of the Heavenly Sword. Now, he is also in the Heavenly Sect."


    The Sword God''s words were amazing, and they deeply shocked everyone.


    "The Qing Emperor is also in the Sky Sect? This is incredible! What''s going on?"


    The Sword God glanced at Yu Mo and said lightly: "The Qing Emperor is now the captive of the suzerain, and is imprisoned in the Santian sect."


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. As a result, one of the four masters in the Tianwu world died in Yu Mo''s hands, the other surrendered to Yu Mo, and the other became Yu Mo''s captive.


    Four to three, if it hadn''t been said from the mouth of the sword god, they probably wouldn''t have believed it at all.


    Yu Mo was always calm, as if what he said was not his business.


    Everyone''s heart is awe-inspiring, and they are full of admiration. This is the demeanor of a master, and everyone can''t help but feel ashamed.


    The Buddha had always regarded Yu Mo as a competitor. After listening to these words, he realized the gap between himself and Yu Mo, and his eyes could not help but dim.


    The Cangtian Sect looked at Yu Mo in unison, raised their heads unconsciously, with a proud feeling.


    "What about the King of Fighters?"


    Someone asked.


    "The King of Fighters is still in the world of Tianwu, but three of the four masters under Emperor Tianwu have gone, and Emperor Tianwu''s strength has also been greatly reduced. Therefore, you don''t have to worry, as long as we unite under the suzerain, we will definitely win." say.


    If other people say this, everyone will scoff at it and think it''s bragging.


    But when these words came out of Dao Shen''s mouth, they were very credible, and they were simply inspiring.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, with frantic eyes, Yu Mo''s prestige soared invisibly, which was awe-inspiring.


    "We vow to unite with Sect Master Yu to the death."


    I don''t know who it is, raised his arms and shouted.


    Whoa!


    The crowd boiled, and everyone shouted in unison.


    The God of Sword stepped aside and looked at Yu Mo with a smile. Yu Mo smiled helplessly, but he did not expect God of Sword to flatter him by the way.


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand and pressed down, and everyone stopped shouting in unison, and there was no sound.


    "About the Tianwu Realm, everyone already knows the situation, then I will ask Phoenix to introduce the situation of the Phoenix Realm to everyone." Yu Mo gestured to Fenghuang.


    Phoenix has stood up. Compared with the God of Swords, Phoenix has a greater influence in the arena. Many people know him. After all, she is the head of the Santian Sect Xiuzhen Hall, and her status is prominent. I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at her.


    Phoenix straight to the point and said with a stern smile: "I come from the Phoenix Realm, and the Phoenix Clan lives in the Phoenix Realm. The Phoenix Clan is a divine beast with vast supernatural powers and is led by the Phoenix Emperor. Today, the practitioners in the world are too weak to be the opponents of the Phoenix Clan. ."


    His Highness also had scattered practitioners, and upon hearing this, they all lowered their heads, feeling shameless.


    No one dared to refute her, because everyone had seen the strength of Emperor Huang, strong generals had no weak soldiers, and other Phoenix clan were naturally not bad.


    Everyone has self-knowledge and understands the gap between themselves and the Phoenix family, so they cannot refute the Phoenix.


    Phoenix ignored everyone''s thoughts and continued to talk endlessly.

 Chapter 1574： Witness the power of ghost repair

    Phoenix just briefly introduced the situation of the Phoenix Realm and the Phoenix Clan. Everyone was fascinated and amazed. It turned out that the Phoenix Clan was like this.


    "The Phoenix family is a divine beast, so what''s the difference between that and a monster?" Suddenly, one person asked in a whim.


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, and said, "Divine beasts and monsters are completely different races. Monster beasts have not yet developed their intelligence. Moreover, they are a cursed race. Their cultivation talent is no match for divine beasts, and naturally they are not opponents of the Phoenix clan."


    After a slight pause, Fenghuang looked at Yu Mo again, changed the subject, and said, "It was only in the past. Now, our Sect Master can unlock the intelligence of monsters, and the talents of monsters will be greatly improved. With time, it may not be impossible. It is the opponent of the Phoenix clan."


    what!


    As soon as these words came out, all four were shocked, and even the God of Swords looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, there are still many cursed places in this world, in which other monsters are imprisoned. As long as these monsters are used well, it may not be a powerful monster army.


    After Fenghuang finished speaking, he stepped aside and left the crowd with infinite reverie.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay and asked, "Sect Master Yu, is what she said true?"


    They had seen the power of monsters and knew the weight of Phoenix''s words.


    Yu Mo pondered: "This is indeed a solution."


    The crowd was overjoyed.


    "But there is one thing that needs everyone''s help. The monsters are scattered all over the world, and I can''t know them all. Therefore, please find all the cursed places, and then I will rescue all the monsters and unlock their intelligence."


    Yu Mo pushed the boat smoothly and gave everyone a task.


    After careful consideration, he also agreed with Phoenix''s judgment.


    Everyone nodded, especially a few loose cultivators, and couldn''t wait to say: "We know a few places, as long as Sect Master Yu is free, we can take you there at any time."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and praised: "Okay! As for the rest, I''ll just wait for your good news."


    "We must do our best." All the factions expressed their opinions.


    "Apart from Tianwu Realm and Phoenix Realm, what about Fengdu World? Who knows the situation in Fengdu World?" One person asked impatiently.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "I will answer this myself. I have been to Fengdu World a few times. The Fengdu World is a world made up of ghosts. The Fengdu World has the closest relationship with humans. Everyone must have heard of Chang Heng Mountain. abnormal situation.¡±


    Everyone nodded in succession. When a vision appeared in Chang Heng Mountain, it suddenly turned into a fierce place, and some people went to investigate it in person.


    But nothing was found, only that Changheng Mountain in the dark night was very dangerous.


    "Chang Hengshan is related to Fengdu World?" Someone asked tentatively.


    "Exactly, Mount Changheng is connected to the world of Fengdu. Whenever night falls, the soul mist covers Mount Changheng, and Mount Changheng is connected to the world of Fengdu. It''s just that the ghosts in the world of Fengdu can''t come to the world freely."


    Everyone was relieved and said with joy: "Doesn''t that mean we are safe and don''t have to worry about the invasion of Fengdu World?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Mo laughed dryly, looked at the speaker jokingly, and said, "If it''s as simple as you think, it''s really easy. Things in the world are not static, and the city lord of Fengdu has been looking for a way to break the restrictions between the two worlds. , I believe that with his cleverness, sooner or later, he will succeed, and that is when they will attack in a big way."


    hiss!


    Everyone gasped, and the last trace of luck disappeared.


    "The ghost cultivators in Changheng Mountain are very powerful. Compared with the ghost cultivators, there is still a big gap." Yu Mo said directly, not giving them face at all.


    "Isn''t a ghost cultivator a ghost? Some of our cultivators'' supernatural powers are designed to restrain ghosts. I don''t think we need to worry about the Fengdu world like other worlds." Suddenly, someone said aloud.


    "Yes, it seems that everyone thinks that ghost repair is not a threat. If that''s the case, then who of you will come out and compete with ghost repair."


    Yu Mo didn''t argue with them, he said it directly.


    "This is the human world, not the world of Fengdu, where is the ghost repairer?" Everyone asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mo pouted slightly and said, "Who said there is no ghost repair here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Mo waved his hand, and three figures appeared in the hall, it was Ghost One, Ghost Two and Ghost Three.


    The three ghosts have been cultivating in the Qiankun bag, and they have long been told by Yu Mo. I heard that some people look down on the ghost repair, and the three ghosts grinned and decided to teach the other party a lesson.


    Whoosh!


    In the hall, the gloomy wind burst, and it instantly lowered a few degrees, the air seemed to freeze, and all eyes stared straight at the three ghosts that appeared out of thin air.


    "Could it be... this is the ghost repair?" Everyone was stunned, and most of them saw the ghost repair for the first time.


    Yu Mo said indifferently: "Everyone is a cultivator. You should know that there are ghosts in the world, but ordinary ghosts do not cultivate at all, and they are very different from ghost cultivators. If you can deal with lonely ghosts, you may not be able to deal with ghost cultivators. The person who spoke earlier should stand up. You don¡¯t think ghost repairs are a threat. Why don¡¯t you practice it yourself and practice your true knowledge.¡±


    Whoa!


    The crowd retreated, revealing an old man, who was a practitioner, wearing a Taoist robe and looking like a fairy.


    Lao Dao had no choice but to come out of the crowd to face the three ghosts.


    "Choose one to discuss with him." Yu Mo said casually.


    The three ghosts are fighting each other, all wanting to show their faces in front of the master and the world.


    "Gui Yi, come on." Seeing that the three ghosts couldn''t argue, Yu Mo ordered the general.


    Gui Yi was ecstatic and said with a vow, "I will definitely live up to the master''s high expectations."


    As soon as the voice fell, Guiyi blew a yin wind and attacked Laodao directly.


    The old Taoist frowned, holding a bright long sword, the robe shook, and a yellow talisman flew out from the cuff, only to hear him slamming the drink, the long sword was picked up at the yellow talisman, and the yellow talisman burned.


    A strange force surged from the long sword and stabbed towards the ghost.


    Guiyi roared, and there were ghosts and wolf howls around Laodao, the wind whistled, and a ghostly hand appeared suddenly behind Laodao.


    puff!


    Before Lao Dao''s long sword stabbed Gui Yi, he suffered a disaster on his back first, and was grabbed by the ghost''s claw. A big hole was broken in his Taoist robe, and his back was dripping with blood.


    "what!"


    The old Taoist screamed in pain, and the sword in his hand swayed and stabbed at Guiyi''s chest.


    The ghost didn''t dodge or dodge, and even grabbed the long sword.


    Noisy!


    A black smoke rose from the ghost''s claws, and the ghost''s face changed slightly, obviously not feeling well.


    With joy in the eyes of the old Taoist, he shouted: "See how you can escape!"


    The long sword glowed yellow, wrapping Ghost One''s hand.


    Gui Yi smiled grimly: "Who said I was going to run away?"


    Um?


    Lao Dao was startled and had an ominous premonition.


    I saw that the ghost did not retreat but advanced, grabbed the long sword with both hands, and a black gas emerged from his hand, swallowing the yellow light.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the long sword broke into two pieces.


    Gui Yi chased after the victory, and the two ghost claws slapped Lao Dao''s chest fiercely.


    Boom!


    Lao Daokou vomited blood, flew out backwards, and fell to the ground, his face instantly wilted.


    Gui Yi clapped his palms, returned to Yu Mo triumphantly, and said, "Master, it is fortunate that you are not humiliated."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly, motioned the three ghosts to step aside, and then asked the old man, "How strong is the ghost repair?"


    The old man blushed, got up, lowered his head, and said, "I''m a frog in the bottom of a well. I take back what I said earlier. Ghost repairers are indeed different from ghosts, which should not be underestimated."

 Chapter 1575： deviant

    Yu Mo didn''t chase Lao Dao, looked around, and said solemnly, "The three ghost cultivators under my command are not very strong in the ghost world, but you have already seen their power, so you should know how powerful the ghost cultivators are. The threat of Fengdu World is no less than that of Tianwu Realm and Phoenix Realm."


    He did not disclose the matter of the Soul Clan to the public. If everyone knew that the Soul Clan could contain the Fengdu City Lord, they would definitely be lucky.


    Yu Mo just wanted to put pressure on them, how could he decompress them.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to be weighed down by a huge boulder. They were worried and looked at Yu Mo with a solemn expression. It seemed that Yu Mo was everyone''s life-saving straw. Only by firmly grasping him would there be a chance of life.


    Of course, many people are more confused, surrounded by powerful enemies, and the prospects are not optimistic.


    "Can''t we live in peace with them?" someone muttered.


    Yu Mo was astonished that until now, there are still people who have this idea. I don''t know if it is naive or stupid.


    "You want to coexist peacefully, do you think you will have this opportunity? Will they give you this opportunity? Haha, stupid! In front of their iron hoofs, there is only conquest, complete conquest, you want to surrender and be the leading party, people I don''t want to, understand?"


    When Yu Mo finished speaking, his tone became sharper, and there was even a kind of hatred of iron becoming steel mixed with it.


    The man was silent, and lowered his head in a guilty conscience.


    The Tang Sect Master stood up and said, "Everyone, let me just say a few words. After so many years in the rivers and lakes, I finally understand a truth. If you are soft in front of the enemy, the enemy will only despise you and ignore you. , do whatever you want with you. People, only by being self-reliant and fighting to the death can you win your own opportunities and victory, and everything else is empty talk.¡±


    The Tang Sect Master appeared and spoke, and he was shocked.


    Many people who were still swayed instantly firmed up and nodded their heads in agreement: "Tang Sect Master is right, this is our homeland, we can only fight to the death, there is no other way to go."


    "My Tang Sect swears to the death with the Santian Sect to defend against foreign enemies. Even if we fight to the last soldier, I will not give up."


    Tang Sect Master''s face was serious, and he made a strong statement.


    Everyone''s faces froze.


    rub!


    The Buddha also stood up abruptly and said, "I, Tianlong Temple, swear to the death to fight against foreign enemies together with the Santian Sect!"


    The statements of the two most powerful sects, Tangmen and Tianlong Temple, seemed to be a stimulant, and penetrated into the hearts of everyone.


    rub rub!


    The heads of several sects stood up one after another and made a firm statement.


    After a while, both in the hall and outside the hall were all people standing like javelins.


    The old Taoist of the past was no exception, with his cheeks puffed up, he made a sonorous oath to defend against foreign enemies.


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction. Only by thoroughly arousing everyone''s blood, and needing to surrender to be a soft head, can this battle be truly won.


    "Let me first declare that if anyone is found to surrender to the enemy and become a stubborn person in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone. No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you."


    Yu Mo said murderously.


    Everyone agreed, and no one had an opinion.


    "Next, I want to say one thing. Last time, I found a few unscrupulous people in the Santian Sect. They wanted to steal the cultivation method of our Santian Sect."


    Yu Mo changed his words and said lightly.


    But these words were like a thunderclap on the ground. The shocked people were stunned and looked at Yu Mo in shock.


    Sect Master Tang asked in surprise, "Is there such a thing?"


    The Buddha also asked with concern: "What happened in the end?"


    "We spent a lot of time and finally found out that these people were instructed." Yu Mo continued.


    "Ah, who is too bold, dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head." Everyone shouted.


    "The people behind the scenes are none other than Zhenwu Sect, Qingyun Mountain and Shuiyue Pavilion. These three factions colluded with the pavilion master, and the whole army was wiped out in the battle of Qinling. It is God''s will, and I will find them again. Settlement." Yu Mo said bitterly.


    This news was only recently investigated by the Heavenly King, but the three factions brought their own demise, which saved Yu Mo from doing it again.


    The people were filled with righteous indignation and shared the hatred of the enemy.


    "These three sects are too arrogant, they dare to steal the cultivation techniques of the Santian Sect."


    "It''s so cheap for them to die like this."


    Stealing exercises is a taboo in all corners of the world.


    After all, exercises are very important to every sect.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "These three factions have become history. I''m not bringing up the old things to scold them, but this incident reminded me."


    Um?


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he meant.


    "Cultivation methods of various schools and sects are varied and varied. Moreover, the brooms are precious and do not communicate with each other. This leads to the decline of both practitioners and martial artists, and the talent gap is very serious."


    Yu Mo spoke in a succinct manner, and those who listened nodded secretly, but many people were also frightened and did not understand the real purpose of his mentioning this matter.


    This is a problem that has existed since ancient times. It is a commonplace and everyone knows it.


    "Now that we are facing a powerful enemy, we must change this situation. Otherwise, our situation will be even worse. There will be fewer experts, and the talent gap will be more serious. What can we use to fight against foreign enemies?" Yu Mo''s eyes swept over everyone, Lian Tang The door owner and the Buddha were not spared either.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha frowned at the same time. They understood Yu Mo''s character and would never aim at nothing. What was he trying to say?


    Sect Master Tang said solemnly: "Sect Master Yu is right. This is a problem since ancient times. I wonder if Sect Master Yu has a solution?"


    Everyone shook their heads secretly, not optimistic about Yu Mo. Throughout the ages, many geniuses have not solved this problem. He is also a genius, but he may not be able to do it.


    Yu Mo smiled: "I''m not talented, but I really thought of a way."


    "Wow!"


    The crowd was boiling, and their eyes were staring at Yu Mo with fiery eyes.


    "What way?" Tang Sect Master was nervous and asked nervously.


    "Introducing the old to bring forth the new, exchanging what is necessary, and exchanging the exercises of various schools and sects, I believe that this can improve everyone''s cultivation, which is of great significance for defending against foreign enemies and greatly increases our chances of winning."


    Yu Mo''s words were astonishing, and everyone who was directly shocked was stunned. There was silence inside and outside the hall, as if they heard words that were deviant from the classics and betrayed the world.


    Sect Master Tang and Fozi looked at him in shock, because Yu Mo didn''t communicate with them in advance, and they didn''t expect him to come out like this.


    "metropolitan!"


    The king of heaven used to be the master of the black list. He was very well informed about the news in the arena, and he could also figure out the thoughts of various factions. Hearing these words, he knew what it meant.


    She quickly reminded Yu Mo.


    Just as soon as she called out, Yu Mo shook her head slightly at her, blocking her full stomach.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, but now that the crisis is dying, if there is still a portal view, it is really a death, and he thinks that he didn''t die fast enough.


    This time, the battle of Qinling, regardless of the fact that all sects participated, but they did not play a decisive role, Yu Mo was very dissatisfied.


    Each faction usually looks above the top and thinks how great they are, but when they really fight against a powerful enemy, this is the truth.


    If Yu Mo wants to win the final battle, he can only change this.

 Chapter 1576： thunder

    After a dead silence, the clamor rose into the sky, as if to lift the roof of the hall.


    "How does this work? This is the rule since ancient times. Only the disciples of their own sects can practice the exercises of various sects."


    "Yes, if you pass on the practice to others, wouldn''t it destroy the foundation of the sect."


    "It''s enough that we have our own exercises, we don''t need the exercises of other sects!"


    Everyone talked a lot and talked a lot. Obviously they didn''t agree, so they were about to criticize.


    If other people made this opinion, they would have been scolded long ago.


    However, afraid of Yu Mo''s power, they only dared to refute, and dared not really clamor for criticism.


    Yu Mo was in the center of the storm. He didn''t move, looked at everyone without changing his face, and asked, "You don''t want to exchange exercises, right?"


    "Of course, this is the rule handed down by the ancestors."


    The factions say it of course.


    "It seems that you all think that your exercises are very powerful and are unwilling to share them with others. I never like to force others. If you don''t want it, then I won''t force it."


    Yu Mo changed his words and said unexpectedly.


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Yu Mo to talk so well, but they couldn''t help but chuckle for a while. If Yu Mo didn''t force it, they were relieved.


    "but!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo said again: "I decided to build a Yuxiao Tower on the Yuxiao Peak of Tiantai Mountain, which will contain various exercises of my Sunshine Sect."


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what his words meant, but many people were very interested in the kung fu that Yu Mo mentioned.


    During the Qinling War, many people witnessed the skills of the disciples of the Cangtian Sect, and many of the exercises they practiced were refreshing.


    They have never seen these exercises, or even heard of them. Many people have always wondered, could it be that this is the exercise of the Sunshine Sect?


    It''s really amazing, and even some people are jealous.


    Yu Mo didn''t wait for everyone to guess what he was thinking, and then said to himself: "You should not know much about the practice of my Sunshine Sect, so let me introduce it first."


    Everyone''s spirits were shocked, and the main event came, everyone stretched their necks and pricked up their ears.


    "Jianzang, many people are familiar with it. It contains everything, and collects all kinds of exquisite swordsmanship in the world." Yu Mo raised a finger and said succinctly.


    Many people nodded, and many sects also had swords, and the exquisite swordsmanship among them also benefited them a lot.


    "But now I want to upgrade Jianzang and add a new set of swordsmanship - Tianjian Jianshu. You should have never heard of this set of swordsmanship. This is the top swordsmanship in the Tianwu world. I am the swordsman of the Heavenly Sect."


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of exclamations came and went.


    In many people''s minds, the swordsmanship performed by several disciples of the towering sect appeared. It was the swordsmanship they had never seen before, but the moves were exquisite and powerful. Could it be the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword.


    Yu Mo actually wanted to put the Tianjian swordsmanship into Jianzang and put it into the Yuxiao Tower.


    "In addition to the swordsmanship, I have a set of swordsmanship in the Sunshine Sect, called the Heavenly Sword, which is the swordsmanship practiced by the God of Swords and the top swordsmanship in the Tianwu world."


    Yu Mo continued, and as soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked again.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Everyone looked at the God of Sword in unison, and there was no doubt that this was his contribution.


    "The two peerless martial arts, the Santian Sect''s confidence is too strong, there is no doubt that this will greatly enhance the strength of the Santian Sect, and no sect can catch up with them in the rivers and lakes."


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, with admiration and a sense of powerlessness.


    "Besides that, I''m about to put a martial art that I have cultivated into the Jade Sky Tower, called the Fighting Sacred Heart Art!"


    Yu Mo''s words shocked a lot again.


    Everyone can see how strong Yu Mo is. He even put his martial arts into the Jade Sky Tower. Isn''t it true that the disciples of the Santian Sect can practice it.


    and many more!


    Suddenly, someone realized a problem.


    Isn''t Yu Mo a practitioner?


    Why does he still practice martial arts?


    Everyone looked at him in unison, confused.


    "Sect Master Yu, aren''t you a practitioner?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "I am a practitioner, but I am also a martial artist, and I am the leader of the two families."


    The man gasped, shocked.


    But some people were not surprised, and instead said jokingly: "Look at you, you are ignorant. At the Hero Conference, Sect Master Yu showed his martial arts skills, and he fought against Qingcheng, and he was invincible. This is obvious to all. ."


    There are many people who know about this matter, but some people don''t know it. At this moment, they suddenly realize that they are impressed by Yu Mo, as if they have known him again.


    "It turns out that the martial arts practiced by Sect Master Yu is called the Battle Sacred Heart Art. It is very powerful when you hear it. The disciples of the Cangtian Sect are blessed."


    The crowd sighed with admiration.


    Qingcheng''s eyes lit up. When she fought against Yu Mo, her memory is still fresh. She used Tianhengchi to compete with Yu Mo, but Yu Mo was like a prophet, making Tianhengchi unable to help him.


    It turned out that he was using the Sacred Heart Art of Fighting.


    Qingcheng has decided that she will read it as soon as possible when the Battle Sacred Heart Art is placed in the Yuxiao Tower.


    "These three martial arts are currently the most powerful martial arts of my Cangtian Sect. They will all be like the Jade Sky Tower, and they will be practiced by all the disciples." Yu Mo announced loudly.


    The Santian Sect was greatly encouraged and cheered.


    "My Sunshine Sect not only has a martial arts hall, but also a cultivation hall. The cultivation methods in the Xiuzhen Hall will also be placed in the Yuxiao Tower, including the Phoenix Clan Cultivation Technique Phoenix Fire Nine Heavens, and the Dragon Clan Cultivation Technique Jiaolong Transformation.


    As for the exercises that I practice, others can''t practice them, but just Fenghuo Jiutian and Jiaolong Transformation are extremely powerful supernatural powers.


    In addition, there will be some practitioners'' exercises, which will also be included in it. When you enter the Yuxiao Tower, you will know at a glance. "


    Hearing about Fenghuo Jiutian and Jiaolong Transformation, many people''s eyes lit up, especially cultivators. Most of them have incomplete exercises, which can''t be compared with this kind of systematic exercises.


    But this is the exercise in the Jade Sky Tower, and only the disciples of the Cangtian Sect are qualified to refer to them. They can''t help but envy the disciples of the Cangtian Sect.


    Yu Mo has a lot of skills, of which the classics of poison and medicine are the most mysterious, but one is saving people and the other is killing people, both of which have great power, and Yu Mo does not intend to put them in Yuxiaolou.


    Anyone who wants to practice the medical scriptures or the poison scriptures must pass Yu Mo''s secret investigation and have a character that satisfies him before teaching them.


    "Do you guys think my Santianzong''s practice is stronger or weaker than yours?" Yu Mo looked around and asked.


    The expressions of each faction are weird, aren''t you just kidding us?


    Blind people can also see that the exercises of the Santian Sect are more powerful than those of various schools. Is it interesting to show off so blatantly?


    Several people complimented angrily: "Of course Sect Master Yu''s cultivation technique is powerful."


    The expressions of each faction were strange, and their hearts were slightly unhappy.


    Yu Mo ignored their thoughts and said to himself: "The Yuxiao Tower will not only preserve the techniques of the Santian Sect, but also preserve the techniques of all sects in the world. But I am a person who is unwilling to force People don''t take it by force, it''s all voluntary, whoever wants to send all of their exercises to Yuxiaolou can refer to the exercises of my towering sect."


    boom!


    As soon as this statement came out, it was as if a thunderstorm rang in the ears of everyone.

 Chapter 1577： rush

    "what!"


    Everyone thought they had heard it wrong, looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, and asked, "Sect Master Yu, do you think we can exchange our own exercises for those of the Santian School?"


    "Yes, you heard it right!" Yu Mo nodded: "It''s just that I have a request, you must hand over all your exercises, instead of just using a simple set of exercises to pass the test!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, showing ecstasy.


    made money!


    Everyone knows that Santianzong''s practice is more powerful than theirs. Yu Mo is doing good deeds and giving welfare.


    If anyone still dares to mess with their eyes, it is simply maddening, provoking public anger, and threatening everyone''s interests.


    "I don''t like to force others to follow the principle of resources, who would like to exchange?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I do!"


    "I would too!"


    Without Yu Mo''s persuasion, there were people who couldn''t wait to express their opinions one after another.


    All sects and factions looked at each other, scrambling to be the first, fearing to be one step behind, Yu Mo changed his mind, it would really be a loss to grandma''s house.


    The expressions of the disciples of the Santian Sect were meaningful, as if they were saying the principle you just adhered to? What about the rules set by the so-called grandfather?


    Why don''t you follow it now?


    A group of snobbish guys, seeing that there is something cheap to take, runs faster than anyone else.


    Sect Master Tang and the Buddha looked at Yu Mo meaningfully, with intriguing eyes. They had a close relationship with Yu Mo, and they were not in a hurry to express their position before.


    They were full of admiration and expressed their positions with emotion.


    "All my Tang Sect''s exercises will be sent to Yuxiaolou."


    "Tianlong Temple also sent all scriptures and exercises into Yuxiaolou."


    The heritage of Tangmen and Tianlong Temple is unmatched by other sects.


    Whether it is Tangmen''s poison technique or hidden weapon kung fu, they are unparalleled in the world.


    The scriptures of Tianlong Temple also have a great effect. By comprehending the scriptures, you can cultivate the Buddha in your heart. This is a great supernatural power.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile.


    Gu Ziqing smiled at Yu Mo and said, "My Demon Race is also willing to send the exercises to Yuxiaolou."


    Even the Demon Clan leader made a statement, and everyone was shocked again.


    Gu Ziqing was not coveting the practice of the Heavenly Sect, but to add icing on the cake to his sweetheart.


    You must know that Mozu''s practice has always been incompatible with other sects in the world, and no one should think about it. Now that even the Mozu''s practice has been sent to Yuxiaolou, who would be stingy with his own practice.


    After a while, not only all schools and sects, but also all loose cultivators flocked, vowing to voluntarily send the exercises to Yuxiaolou.


    At this point, Yuxiaolou has all the exercises in the world and will become a holy place for the world''s warriors and practitioners.


    Of course, Yu Mo didn''t need to do this by himself. Xiuzhentang and Wutang would preside over the work, while Lutang would supervise it, so that no one could fish in troubled waters.


    Yu Mo, Tang Sect Master, Buddha Zi and the others returned to the backyard. Without the others, Buddha Zi took the lead and folded his hands, bowed to Yu Mo, and said, "Sect Master Yu is worthy of being a reincarnated living Buddha. I miss your great kindness."


    Sect Master Tang sighed: "Yeah, this old man of mine has lived for most of my life, and I have never thought about such a thing. I didn''t expect you to do it. I feel really old, alas!"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Sect Master Tang, this is not like your style. You are old and strong, how can you be willing to accept the old."


    The Tang Sect Master blew his beard and stared, and said, "Who told you to be so good, it''s hard for us to compare."


    Yu Mo smiled shyly, waved his hand, and said, "I won the prize. In fact, I am also helpless. If everyone continues to cherish their own brooms, the strength of our world will become weaker and weaker. Why is the Tianwu world so powerful? Emperor Wu made Tianwu school public, whether it is Tianjian, Tiandao, Tianzhang, or Tianquan, everyone in the world can practice, this can create many masters and improve overall strength, I just learn from it."


    "Not everyone has the aura of yours. After all, people are selfish. Who is willing to give their own good things?" Sect Master Tang retorted, obviously he has a unique insight into human nature, and hits the nail on the head.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Formidable enemies are all around us, if we are more cherished, we will be unlucky in the end, I don''t care what others do, anyway, I will do these things willingly. After everyone goes back, they will cultivate with great concentration, and reach a higher level as soon as possible. At a high level, when the war comes in the future, we will have the power to protect ourselves.¡±


    "I believe that with you here, we can definitely win. If you have done so much, and you can''t keep this world, then everyone is destined to die." Tang Sect Master said.


    "Even if the fate is like this, we will definitely be able to change our fate against the sky." Yu Mo said firmly with his eyes fixed.


    "Haha, what a change of fate, I like it." Tang Sect Master laughed loudly.


    "What''s your plan next?" Buddha asked curiously.


    Yu Mo pondered slightly and said, "I have thought about it carefully. Whether it is Emperor Huang or Tianwu Realm after this battle, they will definitely be more cautious and will not make trouble again in a short period of time, which gives us a chance. Time, I''m going to rescue the monsters in the world, unlock their intelligence, and build an army of monsters."


    "Monster Beast Army!" The Tang Sect Master and the Buddha looked at each other. The two saw the power of monsters in Qinling. If they built an army of monsters, it would indeed be a powerful force.


    "Okay, then we will try our best to collect news about the cursed land in the world after we go back," the two said.


    Various sects and sects have returned with fruitful results, and many cultivators have joined the Xiuzhen Hall, which has strengthened the strength of the Santian sect.


    Yu Mo went straight to a cursed place with the black bear and the flying eagle without stopping. The scattered cultivator contributed several news of the cursed place.


    Loose cultivators are running around, so they have encountered the cursed place, but no one dared to enter it. Someone once entered it by mistake, and never appeared again.


    Therefore, they all stay away from the cursed land.


    The direwolf returned to Penglai Island with the remaining monsters.


    In addition to being self-sufficient, the spirit crystals mined on the island are also continuously supplied to the Xiuzhen Hall. Therefore, the disciples of the Xiuzhen Hall don¡¯t think that the entry time is short, but the cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    Before leaving, Hua Lao found Yu Mo and told him good news.


    He delved into the medical classics and found that there were many prescriptions and refining methods for medicinal pills recorded in the medical classics, and he was going to try it.


    However, refining medicinal herbs requires all kinds of precious medicinal materials, and even all kinds of spiritual herbs.


    Once the elixir is refined, the training speed can be increased faster, which is of course a good thing.


    Yu Mo fully supports it.


    If it was before, he would definitely not be able to collect all kinds of cherished medicinal herbs, but now he is in the rivers and lakes with one word and one order, and all kinds of medicinal herbs are directly transported to the Santian Sect.


    Hua Lao got into his pharmacy and tested various medicinal herbs.


    When Yu Mo saw Hua Lao''s excitement, his heart moved. If Hua Lao really researched these medicinal pills, the strength of the Sunshine Sect would have a qualitative leap.


    Hua Lao''s credit is great.


    "If he succeeds, it is necessary for the Cangtian Sect to add a medical hall, which is as important as the other three halls." Yu Mo pondered.

 Chapter 1578： Fire Purgatory

    The scorching sun hangs high, and the hot wind blows like a flame, as if to set people on fire.


    Yu Mo, the black bear and the flying eagle were walking on a wasteland. The ground was bare stone, red in color, as if it had been scorched by fire, and the temperature was extremely high.


    If they hadn''t cultivated well, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to set foot in the land at all.


    This is a cursed place revealed by the loose cultivators. After they crossed a desert, this is their destination.


    There is a wasteland in the desert, surrounded by yellow sand, but it is difficult to invade this wasteland, just like a red pearl in the desert.


    "Humans can''t survive in this place at all. For monsters, the living environment is also very bad. Imprisoning monsters here is how much you hate monsters. It really makes monsters better than death." Black Bear sighed.


    Feiying was heartbroken: "Our monsters have been enslaved and suppressed. It''s really an inhumane history of blood and tears."


    "Who started cursing monsters and imprisoning monsters?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Black Bear and Feiying glanced at each other, shook their heads and said, "I don''t know, this should be a very long history. To trace the source, I''m afraid we can''t do it."


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "If you can find the source of this incident, you may be able to understand the cause and effect and completely change the situation of the monster."


    Black Bear and Flying Eagle nodded and said yes, but there was nothing they could do.


    The three walked straight to the center of the wasteland. There was no grass and no living creatures in the wasteland. Moreover, at a glance, the wasteland seemed to see the end, and the area was not large.


    This made the three of them a little puzzled.


    "There are no living creatures in this place, and I haven''t seen a single monster. Could it be that all monsters have encountered an accident?" Yu Mo said to himself.


    The black bear and Feiying''s expressions tightened, and their hearts were filled with sympathy.


    "But that''s not right. The loose cultivator said that some people have seen monsters here. Moreover, it was a few years ago. With the vitality of monsters, it is impossible to die in a few years." Yu Mo shook his head, denying the previous speculation. .


    The black bear and Feiying showed joy in their eyes and agreed: "The owner is right, they must still be here, but there must be something strange here that prevents us from seeing."


    "Is it weird?"


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, urging the law of space, and there was a slight fluctuation in the air immediately, which did not escape Yu Mo''s eyes.


    "really!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, the soles of his feet were windy, his figure flashed, and he gently pointed to a place.


    boom!


    The fingers seemed to hit an invisible obstacle and bounced back.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was shocked. They had walked through that place before, but they had no rebounding power at all. Instead, they were unimpeded.


    Yu Mo clicked down this time, but was bounced back, which is too strange.


    Yu Mo shot like lightning, and his fingers tapped several points in front of him in succession. Finally, he heard a loud bang, and a fiery red door appeared in front of him without warning.


    "Ah, how come a door suddenly appeared?" Black Bear and Feiying were stunned, both shocked by this scene.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully, and said, "As expected, this place is completely different from other cursed places. Other cursed places can be easily broken into by others. This place is not only an enchantment, but also , and the Space Law is also added, which is equivalent to a newly opened up different space, so outsiders can''t even enter."


    Hei Xiong and Feiying suddenly realized, admiring them, and praised: "Master is amazing, such a difficult problem can''t help you."


    Yu Mo is unsmiling, he is proficient in the new space laws, which of course can''t help him.


    If someone else came here, he would be at a loss and couldn''t figure out the way.


    "The world behind this door is so hot." The black bear looked around, and even if the door was closed, he could still feel the heat.


    "I''m going to open the door, you hide behind me." Yu Mo, who has a sky fire to protect his body, was not afraid of the heat behind the door, he warned.


    Black Bear and Feiying hurriedly hid behind Yu Mo, their hearts hung up, staring at the door with burning eyes.


    Yu Mo put both hands on the door.


    boom!


    A flame emerged from the back of Yu Mo''s hand. It was not a skyfire, but a fiery red flame, swaying.


    "Ah, master, be careful!"


    The black bear and the flying eagle yelled.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Don''t worry."


    His heart was awe-inspiring, once ordinary people touched this door, they would definitely be burned to ashes by the fire.


    He silently used his skills and let the fire burn on the back of his hand. With a sudden force, the door opened with a loud bang.


    boom!


    A group of flames rushed out from behind the door, like a fire dragon, soaring into the air, heading straight for them, aggressively.


    With a wave of Yu Mo''s hand, a fire erupted in his hand.


    When the sky fire started, the flames behind the door retreated and dared not approach the sky fire at all, because the flames close to the sky fire were swallowed up by the sky fire.


    The fire burned more intensely.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, this sky fire can actually swallow this flame, increasing the power of sky fire.


    Yu Mo seemed to have discovered a new continent. He rushed through the door in a rush, with the black bear and the flying eagle following behind him.


    The flames around them retreated, and they couldn''t hurt them at all.


    They stared wide-eyed, watching this scene curiously, and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Looking around, this is a sea of ??flames, like a purgatory made by fire. If he hadn''t had a heavenly fire to protect his body, I''m afraid the torment of that flame would be enough to make him collapse.


    "Who is this who imprisoned the monsters here, and hates the monsters so much that they want the monsters to suffer from the fire."


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and the scattered cultivator said that someone had seen a monster in this place, which means that the power of the monster is also terrifying.


    Because, under the raging fire, not only did the opponent not die, but he was also able to show his body shape without being restricted by this different dimension, so that the outside world could see it, which showed that the monster''s strength was outrageously high.


    Anyway, higher than the black bear and the flying eagle.


    They are the realm of the monster king, and the other party''s strength is higher than them, so what realm is that?


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    If he were to save ordinary monsters, he wouldn''t be able to make waves in his heart, but this time was obviously different, so he was eager to see this imprisoned monster.


    The black bear and the flying eagle secretly clicked their tongues and muttered, "What kind of monster can survive in this place, that''s really amazing."


    They have personal experience and see clues.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "Isn''t this more interesting? Follow me closely, and I will show you the true face of Mount Lu after the fiery purgatory."


    Yu Mo flicked his fingers, and the sky fire flew out, swinging out a broad avenue.


    At the same time, Yu Mo popped out a few more **** of skyfire and entered the surrounding fire. It was like a wolf entering a flock, engulfing the fire, and the skyfire cheered.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a strange roar came from the depths of the flames, the earth shook, and the fire boiled.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up with joy, he quickened his pace, and went straight to the direction of the source of the voice, saying: "There are indeed monsters, and, listening to this voice, it is full of momentum and very powerful. Let''s hurry up, I can''t wait to see his true face of Mount Lushan. ."


    The expressions of the black bear and the flying eagle suddenly changed, and this strange roar caused fear and awe in their hearts, as if they were about to kneel and surrender.

 Chapter 1579： monkey king

    Seeing that Yu Mo was eager to try, the black bear did not pay attention to it, and reminded worriedly: "Master, the other party is very powerful and should not be taken lightly."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "He is strong, and he is exactly what I want."


    Black Bear and Feiying saw that he had made an oath, and they stopped talking. They were full of energy and stared straight ahead without blinking.


    The fire receded, and they came to the core area of ??this fire purgatory.


    The strange roar was even more deafening, the ground trembled more and more violently, a thin body was crawling on the ground, shoulders were shaking, and it seemed to be suffering endless pain.


    Yu Mo looked around and saw no other suspicious things, so he couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    "Hey, strange, did that strange roar come from this thin body?"


    This is completely different from Yu Mo''s imagination. He thought that such a powerful monster should be a behemoth with a terrifying aura.


    Yu Mo cautiously walked towards the other party step by step. When he walked in, he found that there were scales on the other party''s body, glowing with fire, like a close-fitting armor.


    Many small flames are like fiery snakes, shuttling back and forth between the scales, constantly burning each other.


    It must have been unbearable pain, as the other''s shaking shoulders showed.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the other party kept his back to him, Yu Mo stopped and asked aloud without getting closer.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar sounded, and it was indeed from the other party.


    I saw the other party turned his head slowly, revealing a face with a pointed mouth.


    monkey!


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, it turned out to be a monkey that was imprisoned, no wonder it looked so thin, but the other party''s eyes and face had a rebellious and contemptuous aura.


    Accompanied by his movements, there were clattering sounds all around, and suddenly, flames spread from his side to all directions, and eight chains appeared, which went straight into the ground and disappeared, while the other end was wrapped around him.


    It turned out that he was locked here, which was much more miserable than other imprisoned monsters.


    "what!"


    Seeing the eight chains, the black bear and the flying eagle froze in their hearts and exclaimed.


    The monkey stared straight at Yu Mo, his eyes were furious, and he roared, "Who are you? Hmph, seeing that I can''t die, did you come to take my life in person?"


    Yu Mo quickly explained: "You misunderstood, I have no grievance with you, how could I take your life, to be precise, I am here to save you."


    "Save me? Haha, it''s up to you!" said the monkey disdainfully.


    "Don''t believe it? Hehe, you''ll know after trying it." Yu Mo shrugged, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Don''t waste your efforts, I am the Monkey King, how can I be deceived by your rhetoric."


    "Monkey King!"


    Yu Mo raised his brows. Knowing the other party''s name, he quickly turned his head to look at the black bear and the flying eagle. The two quickly shook their heads, apparently never heard of this monster.


    "You are the monster king?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The Monster Beast King is a very powerful existence among the monsters. The Thousand-Eyed Octopus King he met at the beginning was one of them. Later, Yu Mo opened up the wisdom of the monsters, and the black bear, the flying eagle and the direwolf were also promoted. Monster King.


    "Haha, Monster Beast King? What kind of vision do you have!" The Monkey King sarcastically sneered.


    Black Bear and Feiying also shook their heads quickly and said in a low voice, "He is not the Monster Beast King, but a more powerful being than the Monster Beast King."


    "A more powerful being than the Monster Beast King?" Yu Mo frowned and couldn''t help but murmured.


    Regarding this point, his eyes were darkened, and he had no idea what was more powerful than the Monster Beast King.


    "You two little fellows have a little vision, but you actually followed a human. Could it be that you betrayed my Monster Beast Race?" The Monkey King''s voice was suddenly stern and low.


    The black bear and Feiying froze for a while, their feet softened, and with a thud, they fell to the ground unexpectedly, and subconsciously blurted out denial: "We don''t!"


    Yu Mo turned his head sharply and looked at the changes of the black bear and the flying eagle. He was surprised: "What happened to you?"


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, then came back to their senses and saw that they were actually kneeling on the ground. They were ashamed and said angrily, "Master, we don''t know, we couldn''t help but kneel down."


    "Master?" The Monkey King''s voice suddenly increased, and he shouted: "You actually recognize him as the master. When will my monster beast family surrender to others and recognize the master?"


    A wave of hostility erupted from the Monkey King, like a tornado, sweeping towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, secretly using his skills, and a majestic momentum burst out, resisting the invisible oppression of the Monkey King.


    The black bear and the flying eagle looked at each other, at a loss.


    Yu Mo said quickly: "Monkey King, although the black bear and I are masters and servants, Feiying is also a friend. It''s not what you said."


    The Monkey King snorted coldly: "My monster beast clan fights the sky and the earth, and never gives in. How can we recognize others as masters, our masters are ourselves, not others!"


    The monkey king''s voice was high-pitched, and there was a strong fighting spirit that rose to the sky, making people not dare to underestimate it.


    Cold sweat broke out on the heads of the black bear and the flying eagle, swish and fear.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Monkey King, although they are monsters, they also have their own wills. How can your ideas replace them? You are too overbearing."


    Yu Mo was aggressive and was not afraid of the Monkey King at all. The Monkey King looked him up and down, and said jokingly, "In the middle stage of Mahayana, you even dare to challenge me, hahaha, beyond your own power."


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, but he didn''t back down. He insisted: "Since they respect me as the master, then I have the responsibility and obligation to protect them. Even if I am beyond my own power, I will do it."


    Black Bear and Feiying looked at Yu Mo''s back, and instantly felt that he was as great as a mountain. They were very moved and shouted, "Master!"


    Without turning his head, Yu Mo said decisively, "Don''t worry, I''m here, whoever wants to hurt you will pass me first."


    The Monkey King looked at Yu Mo in astonishment. His reaction did not seem to be a fake, which made the Monkey King very puzzled. His eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, and he looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "You are a human being and the enemy of our monster beasts. Why do you protect them like this? What ulterior motives do you have?" The Monkey King asked suspiciously.


    "Who said that humans must be the enemies of monsters?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Isn''t it? Ever since the beasts were cursed, humans have been helping Zhou, enslaving and killing monsters and enslaving monsters. Am I wrong? You are all accomplices from beginning to end." The Monkey King said angrily.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, but he heard a lot of unknown secrets from the Monkey King''s words. He asked tentatively, "You know the history of the past so well. Could it be that you witnessed all this with your own eyes?"


    "Of course, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, how could I have concluded this. Therefore, you can never try to deceive me." The Monkey King said confidently.


    "Then why was the monster cursed? Who cursed the monster? When did it all start?" Yu Mo asked the bottom line and threw a series of questions.


    Before, he had been thinking about this issue, and now he heard a little sign, as if the Monkey King knew a lot, he decided to try it out.


    "Hehe, why are these questions so hard to stay with me?" said the Monkey King disdainfully, arrogantly.


    As soon as these words came out, not only Yu Mo, but also Black Bear and Feiying stood up, looking strange, holding their breath, looking at the Monkey King in disbelief.

 Chapter 1580： The history of monsters

    Yu Mo was ecstatic, he was just testing, but he didn''t expect the Monkey King to actually know about it.


    But instead of revealing his heart, he didn''t reveal any traces, and even slightly provocatively said, "Oh, you actually know."


    The Monkey King said angrily, "Don''t I believe it yet? Hmph, I was the one who witnessed it, and the curse started from me. Did I say I wouldn''t know?"


    "The curse begins with you?"


    Yu Mo raised his brows, his tone was strange, and he couldn''t hide his shock.


    The Monkey King said viciously: "Yes, it''s all because of me that the monster beasts will be implicated and bear the curse of generations."


    The Monkey King was heartbroken, with murderous intent in his eyes, as if recalling what happened back then.


    "Who is it that treats you and the monsters like this?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Who else could it be? In this world, only the Protoss can do this, and they are so maddened!" said the Monkey King murderously.


    "God Race!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, but he did not expect that the Protoss would be implicated again.


    Whether it is the Demon Realm, the Phoenix Realm, or the Fengdu World, they are all inextricably linked with the Protoss, and the Protoss controls these worlds in disguise.


    Unexpectedly, even the monster beasts were cursed by the gods to get to where they are today.


    "It seems that you really know the Protoss, and you still said that you are not a lackey of the Protoss? Didn''t you come to deal with me?" The Monkey King asked angrily.


    Yu Mo said sternly: "You really guessed wrong, I have an inexorable feud with the Protoss, how can I be the lackey of the Protoss, and there is another Protoss who died in my hands, anyone could be the lackey of the Protoss, I can''t be."


    Yu Mo swore to himself, and under the aggressive gaze of the Monkey King, he did not flinch at all.


    Huh?


    The Monkey King glanced at him in surprise, and said, "It''s actually quite credible, but you want to kill the Protoss because of your cultivation. Haha, don''t you think this **** is a bit big?"


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, and asked instead, "Could it be that in your mind, the Protoss is so invincible?"


    "Of course not!" The Monkey King raised his head, grinned, and said disapprovingly, "What''s so great about the Protoss, I don''t know how many Protoss died in my hands."


    Yu Mo''s face changed slightly, and the Monkey King''s words were not like bragging, which could imagine how powerful he was at the beginning.


    "Then what''s wrong with me killing the Protoss?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Uh!"


    For a while, the Monkey King couldn''t find a reason to refute, and asked curiously, "Then how did you kill the Protoss?"


    In a few words, Yu Mo briefly finished his encounter with the God Clan stone statue in the Sea of ??Death, and the Monkey King suddenly realized: "It turns out that you killed the God Clan stone statue, and the opponent''s strength has been greatly reduced, but even so, you can do it. Killing the other party is also invaluable."


    The details Yu Mo said were too real to be fictitious, so the Monkey King had to believe it.


    Yu Mo proved his relationship with the Protoss, which changed the Monkey King''s attitude 180 degrees.


    "We have a common enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now can you tell why the Protoss cursed the Monster Beasts?" Yu Mo asked.


    Black Bear and Flying Eagle were also attentive, not wanting to miss a word.


    This is the history of the Monster Beast Clan, and it has a lot to do with them.


    The Monkey King seemed to have fallen into deep memories, brewing for a long time, and said: "I was the king of the monster beast clan back then, and I led the tens of thousands of monster beast clan, which is growing day by day. But this threatens the status of the monster clan, and I The monsters do not obey the orders of the gods, and the monsters are just pets kept by the gods."


    "Monster clan?" Yu Mo frowned with a suspicious look on his face.


    "The demon clan is a huge group. Everything in the world has spirits. After absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, they can open their spiritual wisdom and become a demon clan. It''s just that they all respect the **** clan, especially the demon **** they respect is a **** clan. "The Monkey King introduced.


    Yu Mo nodded suddenly, no longer interrupted, and listened quietly.


    The Monkey King continued: "The demon clan thinks my demon beast clan is a threat, so fan the flames and invite the **** clan to deal with my demon beast clan. The loss of the Protoss is not small, and there is no way to completely destroy us, so they cast a curse technique. Curse my monster beasts, hoping to drive my monster beasts into the abyss of doom.


    Since then, the monster beasts have suffered from the curse and undergone earth-shaking changes. The spiritual wisdom has disappeared little by little, and instead they have become beasts who only know how to kill.


    The Protoss has sinister intentions. Whenever I think about this, I want to kill all the Protoss.


    But at present, it seems that the plan of the Protoss has not succeeded. Not all monsters have lost their intelligence. I am very pleased that you two are healthy. "


    The Monkey King looked at the black bear and the flying eagle with a look of relief.


    The black bear and the flying eagle lowered their heads, their faces became a little unnatural, and sighed euphemistically.


    Yu Mo said: "Monkey King, you are too optimistic. The Monster Beasts are just as expected by the Protoss, and all the Monster Beasts have lost their intelligence. As for the two of them, it was a genius who came out of the Monster Beasts and took the lead. After unlocking the spiritual wisdom, and then creating the secret to unlocking the spiritual wisdom, it gave the monster beasts another chance to unlock the spiritual wisdom."


    "what!"


    The Monkey King turned pale in shock. He didn''t expect such a result. A strong murderous aura swept through, grinning, and shouting, "Gods, you and I will never share the sky!"


    Whoosh!


    The Monkey King took a deep breath and gradually regained his composure. He said with lingering fears, "Fortunately, the sky does not destroy my demon beast clan, but a genius appeared in my demon beast clan and created the secret to enlightenment, hahaha!"


    "It''s just that my world''s monster beasts are cursed and imprisoned, scattered all over the place, and many are unknown. I have always wanted to rescue them and unlock their intelligence, but I can''t, because I can''t find every cursed place." Yu Mo Shaking his head, he said regretfully.


    The Monkey King stared at him and said, "Do you really want to unlock the intelligence of every monster? Save them from fire and water?"


    "It''s true, if you don''t believe me, you can ask them both." Yu Mo pointed to the black bear and the flying eagle.


    The two hurriedly nodded their heads and said with oath: "Report to the Monkey King, the master''s words are absolutely true, he is simply the benefactor of our Monster Beast Race, if he hadn''t rescued us, we would have died at the hands of others. "


    The Monkey King looked at Yu Mo approvingly, and said, "If that''s the case, then I believe you. Actually, it''s not difficult for you to know all the cursed places. As long as I can leave this place, I can sense the world''s monsters. Naturally, they can be rescued one by one.¡±


    "As long as you are rescued, you can do this?" Yu Mo''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, it''s just that the Protoss imprisoned me here and used this fiery **** to refine me. I can''t escape at all." The Monkey King shook his head and sighed, very unwilling.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Isn''t this still me? I''ll rescue you."


    The Monkey King was stunned, looked at Yu Mo blankly, shook his head and said, "It''s not that I look down on you, your cultivation is too weak, and you can''t do anything that I can''t do."


    The Monkey King didn''t believe in Yu Mo''s strength. Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said persistently, "How will you know if you don''t try it."


    The Monkey King refused: "I don''t need to try this kind of thing, I know the result."

 Chapter 1581： drink in the head

    The Monkey King was so confident, Yu Mo shrugged, stopped arguing with him, and went straight to the eight chains that imprisoned him.


    The Monkey King looked at him in disbelief, understood his motive, and said, "Do you really want to try?"


    "Why not?" Yu Mo said lightly.


    "You really don''t have the heart to die until the Yellow River. Well, if you have the heart, then you can give it a try." The Monkey King compromised.


    Black Bear and Feiying quickly persuaded: "Monkey King, the master is very powerful, let him try it without any loss, maybe he will succeed."


    The Monkey King pouted, his face full of disbelief.


    Yu Mo reached out and grabbed the chain. The Monkey King raised his brows and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, this is the flame of the Protoss, which is different from ordinary flames. If you grab it like this, be careful of getting hurt."


    Yu Mo seemed to turn a deaf ear and grabbed the chain directly.


    boom!


    A flame rose from the chain, drilled through Yu Mo''s fingers, and instantly wrapped his palm, the flames galloped and spread to Yu Mo''s arm.


    "Be careful!"


    The Monkey King couldn''t help crying.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, and he didn''t see any movement. The flames died down in an instant, and they didn''t spread to his arms anymore.


    Huh?


    The Monkey King was amazed, the flame would not give up halfway, and be merciful, there was only one explanation - the flame was forced back by Yu Mo.


    How did he do it?


    This question popped up in the Monkey King''s mind, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    The monkey king''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and he stared at Yu Mo intently, unwilling to miss any details. For some reason, he was looking forward to it.


    Of course, Yu Mo relied on the skyfire to force the flames back. The skyfire could devour the flames in the surrounding air, but the flames on the chain were more powerful, but when Yu Mo drove the skyfire, the flames were still forced back.


    This greatly encouraged Yu Mo.


    "Tianhuo has such divine power, hehe, unexpected joy."


    If Yu Mo wants to save the Monkey King, the sky fire is the biggest reliance. If the fire really plays a role today, Yu Mo will take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack, and he will definitely swallow the flames.


    boom!


    Skyfire emerged from Yu Mo''s palm, which was incompatible with the flames on the chains. It was purple and mysterious.


    The purple sky fire is pressing step by step, bit by bit eating away at the flames on the chain.


    Noisy!


    With an abnormal sound, a piece of the flame on the chain was bitten off, and then it was wrapped in the sky fire, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the flames of the sky fire surged upward, and the momentum was soaring.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, Tianhuo was victorious, then the chain was nothing to worry about.


    "Tianhuo, rush!"


    Yu Mo secretly said, the fire in the sky was like a broken bamboo, and he bit down a piece of flame, swallowed and digested, and so on, and after a while, the flame on the chain disappeared completely.


    The color of the chain gradually changed, no longer crimson, but dimmed.


    "This¡­"


    The Monkey King looked at Yu Mo incredulously. He never dreamed of this scene, because after fighting with the flame for so many years, he couldn''t do anything about it. Instead, he was calcined by the flame, eroding his cultivation little by little, making his Power is greatly reduced.


    Unexpectedly, this purple flame has such a magical effect.


    He was intent on getting to the bottom of it, but seeing Yu Mo''s concentration, he had to press back his curiosity.


    Yu Mo stared at the chain scorchingly, thinking that this is the moment.


    I saw a flash of sword light, and a blood blade appeared, slashing down towards the chain.


    bang!


    The chains were torn apart and turned into powder.


    The Monkey King couldn''t help cheering: "Good!"


    The black bear and the flying eagle couldn''t help themselves too, applauding loudly and applauding.


    The Monkey King was very excited, and there was a ray of hope in his eyes. He was not optimistic about Yu Mo at first, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to create a miracle, which made him impress him with admiration.


    "Haha, it seems that you''re right, you''ll always have a miracle if you try it. You''ve done a great job!" The Monkey King praised Yu Mo, and the more he looked at Yu Mo, the more pleasing his eyes became.


    Hearing the words, the black bear and the flying eagle also showed joy, a feeling of honor.


    Yu Mo put away the blood blade, smiled at the Monkey King, and said, "I got lucky."


    The Monkey King said sternly: "This is not a fluke, just because I don''t know you well enough, it seems that you have a magical place in you that I can''t see through, such as your purple flame, I have never seen it before."


    "This is the flame I practiced and named it Tianhuo."


    "What a heavenly fire, domineering!" The Monkey King praised: "It can restrain the flames set by the Protoss, and it is not ordinary at first glance."


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and said, "Anyway, if you have time, why don''t you tell me how the Protoss cast the curse when I deal with other chains? I''m very interested in this."


    Yu Mo practiced the talisman record, and the talisman record also contained curses, and he also cast it on the enemy once, with considerable power.


    But recently, there must be no movement in the spell record, and no new spells have appeared, which greatly disappointed Yu Mo.


    Phoenix was also cursed at the beginning, and was imprisoned in the cursed land, but she did not see how the other party cast the curse.


    This person is also a close associate of Emperor Huang, and he will definitely meet again in the future.


    The other party is proficient in curses. If Yu Mo doesn''t take precautions in advance, if he accidentally gets cursed by the other party, and he doesn''t realize it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Since the Monkey King is also cursed, and the Protoss cursed him, maybe he can know more about the curse.


    The Monkey King looked at Yu Mo in surprise and said, "This is the divine power of the Protoss, and I don''t know the specifics, but when he cast the curse, I saw with my own eyes that he first quickly drew a talisman, and then this talisman Hit me, and I''m hit."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to ask, "Then do you remember how the talisman was drawn?"


    The Monkey King''s eyes were full of brilliance, and there was a terrifying murderous intent. He slowly closed his eyes again, as if recalling painful things, and said, "Of course I remember."


    Saying that, the Monkey King stretched out his finger on his own. , drawn in the void


    He has never practiced the talisman record, but his memory is amazing, so even if he has only seen it once, he still draws the talisman exactly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes straightened, staring intently at the Monkey King''s hand, muttering to himself, "This is actually a curse in the spell book."


    This is exactly the same as the talisman recorded in the talisman record, which means that the curse comes from the talisman record, and the power can be so amazing.


    "At the beginning, I just cast a curse that made Liang Jingze ill, which is very different from the curse that was placed on the Monkey King. But why is the power of the same curse so different? There is only one explanation - it varies from person to person. The power of the mantra is different, and the power is naturally different."


    Yu Mo was like a blow to the head. He finally figured it out. He was impressed by the talisman catalog. It turned out that it was even more magical than he expected.


    "Next time I confront the enemy, will I be able to cast a curse and cause the enemy to die without knowing how he died, and not only him, but also the people behind him can''t escape."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to try it. He is now more powerful than before, and after casting the curse, the power is naturally greater.


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded and stared blankly at the place where the monkey king''s fingers had drawn. The monkey king, the black bear and the flying eagle all looked at him strangely. The monkey king asked, "What did you find?"

 Chapter 1582： break through the cage

    Yu Mo came back to his senses, looked at the three monkey kings strangely, and said, "So this is a curse, I understand."


    "You understand?" The Monkey King was incredulous.


    Yu Mo nodded: "This curse comes from the Talisman Book, and I will, but I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a strong power."


    "What, you will curse too?" The Monkey King exclaimed.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile.


    hiss!


    The Monkey King sucked in a breath of cold air. He has been suffering from a curse all these years, but he couldn''t solve it. He didn''t expect that Yu Mo would have this magical power, which made him impress him with admiration.


    "I''ll continue to solve these chains for you." Yu Mo calmed down and focused on the chains. He did the same, and the purple skyfire showed great power again.


    The blood-blade sword light flashed, and with a few clangs, the six chains were all broken and turned into powder. At this moment, only the last chain remained.


    As long as this chain is broken, the Monkey King can escape.


    The Monkey King stared intently at the last chain, his breathing became short, and he was very nervous. He had been looking forward to this moment for too many years, and in the end he almost gave up hope.


    Yu Mo and the Monkey King looked at each other, raised the blood blade, and said, "I''m going to start."


    The Monkey King nodded and said, "Let''s start!"


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade fell, slashing violently on the chain.


    bang!


    A crisp sound was heard by the Monkey King, but it sounded like the sound of the heavens. His eyes were full of light, and he cheered and jumped into the sky, straight up to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening cheer came from mid-air.


    "I''m finally free!"


    There was also a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He really succeeded and rescued the Monkey King, which is more meaningful than saving other monsters.


    The black bear and the flying eagle were overjoyed and said, "Congratulations to the master, for rescuing the Monkey King, we thank you on behalf of the whole world of monsters."


    Yu Mo knew what they were thinking, the Monkey King was the king of monsters, and he could sense the positions of other monsters. Once the Monkey King was rescued, it would be equivalent to saving the world''s monsters.


    Significance!


    "Why are you being so polite with me?" Yu Mo said with a smile.


    The black bear scratched his head, looked at Feiying, and said sternly: "Master, don''t worry, even if the Monkey King gets out of trouble, we will always follow you in the future, because you are our master, and this will never change."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved slightly. In fact, he was worried before that if the Monkey King got out of trouble, the monsters under his command would probably return to the Monkey King''s command.


    This is quite different from his original plan.


    But in the end, he temporarily pressed the idea and decided to save the Monkey King.


    Yu Mo was very moved by the remarks of the black bear and the flying eagle, and nodded his head: "I will definitely not betray your trust."


    boom!


    The Monkey King descended from the sky and landed heavily beside Yu Mo. He stood proudly. Although he was thin, his aura that looked down at the world was unparalleled.


    "You really are amazing, I''ve missed my eyes. I remember this kindness." The Monkey King said sincerely.


    "Monkey King, let''s leave here first, and then you can sense the position of the other monsters." Yu Mo urged.


    The Monkey King nodded, looked around, his eyes were full of sternness, and said, "I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. From now on, this place will no longer exist!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light appeared, and there was a long stick in the Monkey King''s hand, and the golden light was shining. I saw him lift the long stick and slap it **** the ground.


    "break!"


    With a roar from the monkey king''s mouth, a bang, the long stick hit the ground, and with a loud noise, countless dense cracks spread in all directions.


    The ground collapsed into a huge pit.


    Yu Mo looked around and found that this different space was collapsing rapidly, and in an instant, it was fragmented, and they reappeared in the wasteland.


    In the distance is an endless desert.


    The Monkey King looked up at the sky, with high fighting spirit in his eyes, he put the long stick on his shoulders, and said murderously: "Protoss, wait for me, one day, I will kill the realm of the gods, pacify the city of God, and take revenge! "


    Seeing this, Yu Mo couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. The Monkey King''s aura of fighting the sky and the earth was so grand and magnificent, it was awe-inspiring.


    The Monkey King pointed to the west and said: "Next, we will go all the way to the west, there is a cursed place, and there are many of my compatriots in it."


    "Okay!" Yu Mo praised, hit it off and headed west.


    The boundless desert could not stop them, the Monkey King jumped into the air, jumped directly on his long stick, rode the long stick, and flew westward.


    Yu Mo stared at the long stick with burning eyes. There was an unpredictable power on it. There was no doubt that the long stick was not ordinary.


    "What is your magic weapon called?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "This is called the Qiankun Pillar, which I took from the God Realm. It is a pillar used to support the city of God. It is called the Qiankun Pillar!" The Monkey King said proudly, obviously very proud of this past incident.


    Yu Mo''s eyes changed suddenly, and his heart was horrified.


    This Qiankun Pillar has such a big background, and it is still the pillar that supports the city of God. How powerful the Monkey King was at the beginning, he even took this kind of thing.


    No wonder the Protoss regarded him as a thorn in their side and cursed him.


    "What does the God Realm look like?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "God Realm, it''s not like that, it''s not interesting." The Monkey King waved his hand, and the conversation was not strong.


    "How can I go to the God Realm?" Yu Mo asked persistently.


    "Do you want to go to the God Realm?" the Monkey King asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes, I have to go to the God Realm."


    "Yo, you''re brave enough, and you''re no less than me back then. You dare to go to the God Realm. Do you have any reason to go?" The Monkey King stared at Yu Mo, becoming more and more interested in him. .


    "I''m going to save my biological mother, she was imprisoned in the God Realm." Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    The Monkey King suddenly realized, slapped his thigh, and said, "The Protoss is really bad, but it''s not that I don''t tell you now, but that with your current cultivation base, you went to the God Realm and committed suicide."


    "Monkey King, you shouldn''t know that the God Race is not what it used to be. I''m afraid that the God Realm has also undergone great changes." Yu Mo asked meaningfully.


    The Monkey King blinked a few times and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean by that? I''ve been imprisoned here for countless years. Did something happen to the God Realm during this period?"


    "It''s not just a change, it''s an earth-shaking change..." Yu Mo explained what he knew about the war between Tang Zheng and the Protoss. Although many places were vague and he couldn''t tell the story, the Monkey King still listened to him. The relish, the blood boils.


    "Hahaha, there is such a strange person in this world. He did what I couldn''t do, and launched a war against the Protoss, tsk tsk, amazing, amazing. I couldn''t witness all of this with my own eyes. It''s really a big deal. It''s a pity. If I can see Tang Zheng face to face, then I''ll really live my life in vain and die without regrets."


    The Monkey King has infinite longing and is amazed.


    "The realm of the gods has changed, so I have to go to the realm of the gods." Yu Mo said persistently.


    The Monkey King gave him a deep look, his face froze, and he said solemnly: "I know what you''re thinking, but I want to tell you that a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, even if the gods have changed, the gods will not matter to you. It¡¯s very dangerous, I won¡¯t tell you where the God Realm is for the time being.¡±


    "Monkey King, I can be the master of my own life, please tell me where the God Realm is." Yu Mo asked unwillingly.


    The Monkey King insisted on his own opinion: "When you cultivate to the realm of transcending tribulation, and I have regained my strength, I will accompany you to go to the realm of the gods. Now you should stop thinking about it and increase your troubles."

 Chapter 1583： Over and over again

    The Monkey King has made up his mind, no matter how soft and hard Yu Mo is, he will not let go, which makes Yu Mo very helpless.


    In fact, he also knew that the Monkey King was thinking of his safety, so there was nowhere to get angry if he wanted to.


    "I will work hard to cultivate and reach the realm of transcending tribulation as soon as possible." Yu Mo secretly made up his mind.


    "I take the liberty to ask, Monkey King, what is your cultivation base now?"


    "I''m only in the initial stage of Harmony, but as long as you give me time, I will definitely be able to return to my peak state." The Monkey King is confident.


    "What is your peak state?"


    The Monkey King did not answer, but instead asked Yu Mo: "How high do you think the realm of the Protoss is?"


    Yu Mo was startled and said, "Of course it''s very high."


    "The realm of the Protoss is divided into Divine Sovereign, Divine King and Divine Emperor. The ultimate cultivation level of human beings has only reached the late stage of Tribulation, but it is still very different from Divine Sovereign. Do you understand?"


    said the Monkey King.


    Yu Mo was startled and asked, "You mean that humans will never be able to reach the realm of the Protoss? So how do we fight the Protoss?"


    "In the past, there was no way for humans to fight the Protoss, because there was an insurmountable gap between humans and Protoss." The Monkey King explained.


    "What about Tang Zheng?"


    "He must have found a way to break through this limit. He can reach the realm like a god, so he can start the battle of the Protoss." The Monkey King said longingly: "Actually, I also really want to see him and see how he breaks through the limit. do that.¡±


    "Didn''t you say that you have also fought against the Protoss, and also killed a lot of Protoss, so how did you do it?" Yu Mo grabbed the key point and asked sharply.


    "I..." The Monkey King smiled and said arrogantly, "I''m not the same as you. I''m a spirit monkey that was raised by nature, nurtured by heaven and earth. I can reach the realm of God, but you can''t."


    "Heaven and earth were born." Yu Mo stared at the Monkey King blankly. He didn''t expect his background to be so big.


    Black Bear and Feiying also looked at the Monkey King in shock. They didn''t expect the King of Monster Beasts to be so powerful. As a member of Monster Beast, they couldn''t help but feel honored.


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he remembered Ziqing''s origin. Back then, she was also the devil of the demon world, which was very similar to the origin of the Monkey King.


    Moreover, she has also discovered the power of faith. There are many believers. I am afraid that it is not only because of the power of faith that Qingtian Demon Ancestor kills her, but she can also break through that limit and reach the realm like a god. .


    This is the root cause of her being hunted down.


    Yu Mo seemed to have discovered a new continent, and said quickly, "I have a friend who is in a similar situation to yours..."


    He briefly introduced Gu Ziqing''s situation. Now it was the Monkey King''s turn to be shocked and muttered to himself: "In the mighty universe, I am not the only one who has this kind of encounter, there are others."


    The Monkey King sighed and said, "Your guess is right. I''m afraid this is the root cause of her being hunted down. Haha, in order to maintain their own rule and authority, the Protoss will kill everything in the cradle. It''s really vicious."


    Who said no!


    Yu Mo was also indignant, and complained about what happened to Gu Ziqing.


    "I really want to see your friend," said the Monkey King with great interest.


    "You will meet. Your experience and experience are not applicable to us, but it will definitely be useful to her. Therefore, I hope the Monkey King will enlighten her and let her break through the limit as soon as possible."


    "Of course, our origins are similar, the Protoss is our common enemy, and I naturally won''t hide it." The Monkey King agreed.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, as long as Gu Ziqing can break through the limit as soon as possible, this is also great news for him.


    "If I can find Tang Zheng and learn his exercises, I will definitely be able to break through that limit, reach the realm like a god, and compete with gods."


    Yu Mo was thinking about it, and couldn''t help but eagerly wanted to see Tang Zheng.


    However, this is easier said than done. Since the battle of the Protoss, Tang Zheng has not heard from him. Where can he go to find it.


    At the end of the desert is an oasis, with prosperous leaves and shady green grass, but there is a chill between heaven and earth, a dead silence.


    When stepping into this oasis, my heart is particularly heavy, even more uncomfortable than in the desert.


    "They''re right here." The Monkey King pointed to the front and said.


    Yu Mo nodded, and he sensed that this was a cursed place.


    The Monkey King swaggered straight to the center of the woods, Yu Mo followed behind, and after a while, there was movement in front of him.


    Boom boom boom!


    The earth trembled, and it seemed that a behemoth rushed over, and a wave of air rushed towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of monsters appeared in front of them. This group of monsters came in all shapes and sizes, but all of them grinned and grinned fiercely.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to do it, but looked at the Monkey King.


    The Monkey King was furious when he saw this group of compatriots who had lost their intellect. Sure enough, as Yu Mo said, all the monsters in the world lost their intellect and turned into machines that only knew how to kill.


    "God Clan, you owe me too much to the Monster Beast Clan. I will repay you a thousand times this sum in the future." The Monkey King roared tormented.


    The monster rushed in front of them, and there was no tendency to stop.


    The Monkey King suddenly opened his mouth wide and shouted at the monsters: "Stop!"


    A wave of air swept the mountains and the sea and rushed into the group of monsters. Immediately, the monsters turned on their backs, and countless trees were uprooted and flew directly into the air.


    Yu Mo smacked his tongue secretly, the strength of the Monkey King was really majestic, and he blocked the offensive of the monster beasts with just a roar.


    The group of monsters screamed and climbed up, the fierceness in their eyes did not diminish, and it seemed that they were about to rush up again.


    The Monkey King was furious, these are his compatriots, who should have obeyed him, the king of monsters, but now they are attacking him.


    "stop!"


    The monkey king roared again, and the air wave was like a shock wave, sweeping into the group of monsters again. The monsters were about to charge, but they couldn''t step out, as if they were locked in place.


    The Monkey King shouted to Yu Mo, "Go ahead, I don''t want to see them like this again."


    Yu Mo did his part, soared into the air, activated the secret, and one by one, the soul-stirring syllables blurted out, entering the ears of every monster with a deafening sound.


    Hearing these syllables, the Monkey King gradually became thoughtful and understood the wonders of these syllables.


    "It turned out to be such an enlightened intelligence, I also learned it." The Monkey King secretly said.


    After a while, all the syllables were clearly introduced into the ears of each monster. The monsters stopped restless and stood there dumbfounded. The hostility in their bodies was fading little by little, and a light appeared in their eyes, as if it was a spark of fire. , spreads to every cell in the body like a prairie.


    Yu Mo fell to the ground, looked at the rapidly changing group of monsters, and said with satisfaction: "I''m done, wait a moment, and their intelligence will be fully activated."


    "Not bad!" The Monkey King praised: "You did a good job. It''s not difficult to open up your intelligence, and you won''t have to do it for you."


    "Since the Monkey King has learned it, then I will no longer overtake you." Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously. He was the king of monsters, so of course he couldn''t give all the credit to Yu Mo.


    The Monkey King wanted to take this opportunity to regain his prestige among the monster beasts.

 Chapter 1584： Looking for the Dragon Vein

    Seeing Yu Mo''s generosity, the Monkey King nodded in appreciation: "The monsters will always be your friends."


    Yu Mo struck while the iron was hot and said, "Now, the world is facing a huge crisis. I hope that the Monkey King and the Monster Beasts will help each other."


    The Monkey King asked in surprise, "What crisis?"


    Yu Mo brought together the events of the Phoenix Realm, the Tianwu Realm and the Fengdu Realm, and the Monkey King suddenly realized and was indignant: "These three worlds are actually coveting the human world, hum, it''s really impatient to live, don''t worry, as long as they dare to come, My monster beasts will definitely participate in the war, so that they will never come back."


    With the Monkey King''s promise, Yu Mo smiled knowingly. He glanced at the group of monsters that gradually opened their intelligence, and said, "Then I will leave first."


    The Monkey King was astonished, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to leave so soon, this is to give him all the credit for unlocking his intelligence this time.


    After these monsters have unlocked their intelligence, the first one they see is the Monkey King, and the Monkey King''s prestige will naturally increase.


    Immediately, his affection for Yu Mo doubled.


    "Monkey King, then we both also bid farewell."


    The black bear and the flying eagle salute the Monkey King.


    The Monkey King raised his brows, looked at them in surprise, and asked, "Are you going?"


    The two nodded: "We have to follow the master."


    The Monkey King raised his head, took a deep look at Yu Mo, and instantly understood that other monsters would follow the Monkey King, but the monsters rescued by Yu Mo before respected Yu Mo and followed Yu Mo.


    "Okay, my monster beasts are all kind and righteous people, you go." The Monkey King waved his hand generously.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, the Monkey King deserves to be the king of monsters, his heart and bearing are really extraordinary.


    "Monkey King, the world has undergone earth-shaking changes now. I let Feiying stay, so I can be your guide, how about that?" Yu Mo asked.


    The Monkey King thought for a while and said, "Alright, it''s also convenient for me to contact you."


    "Flying Eagle, you stay by the Monkey King''s side, if you need to contact me, do you know?" Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Yu Mo and the black bear turned and left without any hesitation. When they were far away, the Monkey King asked Feiying, "What is the origin of your master?"


    The two sides only exchanged names before, and the Monkey King knew nothing about Yu Mo''s specific identity.


    Feiying had a look of reverence on his face and said, "The master''s affairs are really endless for three days and three nights. He is a genius and a hero."


    "Oh, that''s really interesting, you start from the beginning." The Monkey King was in high spirits.


    "It starts with Penglai Island. It was the first time we met the master. We never thought that so many things would happen later..."


    Feiying spoke in a eloquent manner, and the Monkey King raised his ears, focused his attention, and his eyes gradually glowed.


    Speaking of Yu Mo and the black bear leaving the desert, the black bear asked, "Master, where are we going next?"


    "I don''t need to worry about the Monster Beast Race, then let''s do other things." Yu Mo thought about it, and he had an idea, and said, "Let''s go to Qinling."


    "Ah, what are you going to do in Qinling?" Black Bear was puzzled.


    "Look for the dragon vein." Yu Mo smiled mysteriously. During the Qinling War, Yu Mo was deeply impressed by the golden dragon. It was only a part of the energy of the Qinling dragon vein, and it was so powerful.


    It is hard to imagine how powerful all the energy of the Qinling dragon veins is.


    He wanted to see the real dragon veins.


    The black bear smacked his tongue secretly and said, "Should we find a few more people?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "Don''t be so troublesome, the two of us are enough."


    Qinling, the war destroyed a mountain, but in the mighty Qinling, that mountain was just a drop in the ocean, and Qinling soon returned to its former calm and peacefulness.


    Yu Mo and Black Bear were in the vast forest, and they were instantly submerged in the forest, making them look extremely small.


    Yu Mo once saw the place where the golden dragon disappeared, so he followed the map and came to a mountain peak.


    "Is the dragon vein here?"


    Black Bear asked curiously.


    Yu Mo explained: "The dragon veins can''t be in one place, but hidden under many mountain peaks, and it is possible to stretch for thousands of miles."


    The black bear suddenly realized, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    "For example, under this mountain, if it was before, I would definitely not be able to determine whether there are dragon veins below, but since the last war, the energy leakage of Qinling dragon veins has not completely disappeared until now, so, I followed the clues, just I can be sure that this mountain is part of the dragon veins."


    While talking, Yu Mo took action, lifted one foot off the ground, and stomped heavily.


    boom!


    A crack appeared on the ground. The crack was quite large and could accommodate one person. Yu Mo jumped into the crack and said, "Follow me!"


    The black bear also quickly jumped off the crack. Yu Mo opened the furnace in front of him. The crack was getting bigger and deeper, and it seemed to reach the center of the earth.


    "Is it so deep?" the black bear asked in horror.


    "Where is this from? The dragon veins are hidden deep in the center of the earth. Even if ordinary people know that there are dragon veins here, they will never be able to reach the dragon veins and see the true face of Mount Lu." Yu Mo said.


    The black bear said sternly: "So it is."


    The two sides did not know how long they had descended and how deep they were from the ground. Suddenly, a fiery wave came from below.


    "What a powerful heat!"


    The black bear cried out.


    Yu Mo''s mouth curled into a smile: "It''s almost there!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of huge waves hitting the shore came from below, which was earth-shattering, especially in the closed environment of the underground, the sound was like a muffled thunder, deafening.


    At the same time, the heat wave was hotter, as if it were going to melt people.


    "This is indeed a formed dragon vein. It is much stronger than the energy contained in the dragon vein of Lingshan. The heat wave from below must be magma, which is also higher than the original temperature."


    Yu Mo pondered in his heart that he and the black bear hurriedly used their skills to resist the erosion of the air waves.


    Click!


    Another rock cracked open, revealing the road ahead. The front was suddenly bright. It was no longer a small crack, but a huge space with no end in sight.


    But the space was fiery red, and a monstrous heat wave swept in. The air they breathed was heated by high temperature and inhaled into their lungs, as if they were going to explode from the inside out.


    "Jump down! Be careful, there may be danger at any time." Yu Mo urged and jumped straight down, but there was no place to stay.


    Because below is a rolling magma river, covering an extremely wide area, hundreds of meters wide.


    "Flying in the sky!"


    Yu Mo shouted and stopped in mid-air, and the black bear also stopped beside him in time, looking at the lava river with steam and bubbles under his feet, stunned, a cold air shot from the soles of his feet to the sky.


    "This...it''s too dangerous, we almost fell, and there are no bones left." The black bear said with lingering fears.


    "Master, this magma river has no end. We can''t always fly in the sky. This consumes a lot of skill. If we encounter danger later, we will be passive in counterattack."


    "Don''t worry, I have this."


    Yu Mo took out the dragon rock and threw it into the magma river. The dragon rock quickly grew larger and became more than ten meters in diameter, and was not afraid of the high temperature of the magma.


    Yu Mo and the black bear landed gently on Longpanshi, down-to-earth and safe and sound.

 Chapter 1585： Five-clawed golden dragon

    "This stone is not afraid of lava." The black bear probed the dragon rock under his feet and said in surprise.


    "This is called Dragon Rock, which contains the energy of dragon veins, so naturally it is not afraid of magma." Yu Mo explained.


    The black bear was stunned and said: "It actually contains dragon vein energy, this... it''s too powerful."


    The magma rolled forward, and I didn''t know where it was going. Longpanshi followed the current and rolled forward.


    "Where are we going?"


    "There is dragon vein energy in this magma. They keep rushing forward, and finally converge to a place, that is the end of the dragon vein, where the dragon vein is looking for." Yu Mo pointed to the front and said.


    Black Bear recalled the golden dragon in mid-air during the war, and asked nervously, "Will there be a dragon ahead?"


    Yu Mo pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, the dragon veins can be turned into golden dragons in mid-air. This underground is the dragon vein''s lair, and it is not ruled out that there are real dragons hidden."


    The black bear opened his mouth wide, swallowed, and said with difficulty: "True dragon!"


    "The real dragon is not scary, don''t worry." Yu Mo is someone who has been to the Dragon Palace, and his apprentice is also the son of the Jiaolong. To be honest, he is not afraid of the dragon family.


    The speed of the billowing magma gradually slowed down, and there was a red light in front of it, making it almost impossible to open your eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved and reminded: "It''s almost the end, be careful."


    "Yes!" Black Bear cheered up, straightened his back, and stared straight ahead.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    A sound of falling magma sounded, Yu Mo tried to distinguish it, and found that there was actually a waterfall in front of him, a waterfall formed by magma, which was spectacular.


    "Royal sky!"


    Yu Mo shouted, and the black bear flew up from the dragon rock. Yu Mo was about to put away the dragon rock. Suddenly, he found that a mysterious force enveloped the dragon rock and dragged the dragon rock to the waterfall.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at the waterfall, where the tumbling lava, and the mysterious power emerged from below.


    "This is what the Qinling Dragon Vein is doing. Could it be that it is trying to **** the Dragon Rock."


    "Save me." Suddenly, a panicked voice came from the Dragon Rock. It was the dragon veins stored in the Dragon Rock.


    The dragon''s veins have a spirit, and he was lucky to escape from Yu Mo by begging for mercy.


    Longmai has always been at the top, but this time he took the initiative to ask Yu Mo for help, which means it is self-evident.


    Something under the waterfall made it fearful.


    Yu Mo hurriedly asked, "What''s under the waterfall?"


    "Qinling Dragon Vein, I have sensed him, and he is going to devour me." The voice in the dragon rock was indifferent and extremely anxious.


    "Devouring you!"


    Yu Mo pondered, the dragon veins in the Dragon Rock and the Qinling dragon veins are inherently opposites. After all, the dragon veins have been fighting for a long time. These two dragon veins may not have met, but they must know each other''s existence. know that they are friends and foes.


    "What''s the benefit after he devoured you?" Yu Mo asked.


    "He can be stronger."


    "How powerful?"


    "Become a nine-clawed golden dragon, the nine-fifth of the dragons."


    Yu Mo said to himself: "Nine-clawed golden dragon, this sounds really powerful, but you are mine, he will grab it without saying hello, hehe, that''s not possible."


    When Long Panshi heard this, his heart was calm, and he was overjoyed.


    Long Panshi was rapidly falling towards the waterfall, Yu Mo grabbed it with a big hand and shouted, "Come back!"


    Long Panshi shuddered violently, stopped falling, and stopped firmly in front of the waterfall. Two forces acted on Long Panshi, and an invisible battle was ongoing, and no one was willing to compromise.


    Gollum!


    Suddenly, huge bubbles appeared in the magma under the waterfall, and they exploded in the magma, causing waves of hot air to rise into the sky.


    The temperature around was suddenly higher.


    "Are the dragon veins of Qinling coming out?" Yu Mo frowned suspiciously, both expecting and vigilant.


    The threat that Long Panshi felt was even stronger, he kept shaking, and screamed in panic: "Save me!"


    Yu Mo''s face lit up, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Long Panshi, come back!"


    Whoosh!


    A sword light bloomed from his hand, driving straight in, heading directly to the waterfall.


    boom!


    The sword light fell into the waterfall, and a huge wave shot up from the magma. A golden light flashed in the magma and rolled straight towards Yu Mo.


    "what is this?"


    Yu Mo was immediately attracted by the golden light, and judged that the opponent was not magma, but something else - dragon claws!


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he saw a vague dragon claw shape.


    "Dragon Rock is mine!"


    Yu Mo roared at the dragon claw, and rushed up with the sword without hesitation, another sword light slashed at the dragon claw, and the other hand firmly grabbed the dragon rock.


    Long Panshi quickly became smaller and was held in Yu Mo''s palm.


    boom!


    The magma splashed, the dragon''s claws were exposed, and it collided with the blood blade. It didn''t fall into the wind at all, but took advantage of the situation, and a heat wave rolled towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s body was like lightning, and he dodged quickly, failing to let the dragon claw succeed.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dragon roar came from under the waterfall, and the magma rolled, swish, swish, and after a few cracks, four dragon claws flew out, grabbing Yu Mo from all directions, blocking all his escape routes.


    "Five dragon claws!"


    Yu Mo saw it clearly, but did not retreat. Instead, he used the seventh move of the robbery sword. No sword in his hand is better than a sword.


    The blood blade disappeared out of thin air, and the dragon claws fluttered into the air.


    In the next second, the blood blade sword appeared above the two dragon claws and slashed down.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s claw fell directly into the magma and could no longer pose a threat to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo quickly shuttled, dodged between the remaining three dragon claws, and narrowly escaped. Then, he quickly retreated, and together with the black bear, he came to the distance from the waterfall.


    The dragon''s claws found nothing, and the angry dragon roar came from under the waterfall. With a clatter, a dragon''s tail lifted up from under the waterfall and swept towards Yu Mo fiercely.


    boom!


    Yu Mo and the black bear dodged successfully, the dragon''s tail swept above the river, the mountain shook, and countless rocks rustled and fell into the magma, which quickly melted.


    The black bear had a lingering fear in his heart, patted his dark chest, and said, "Master, this is too dangerous. Under this dragon''s might, if I were the only one, I wouldn''t even dare to resist."


    Yu Mo knew that this was the role of Longwei, but he was not afraid and acted freely.


    "The dragon veins have indeed turned into a real dragon. This is much more powerful than the golden dragon that appeared in the sky during the war. It is at most an incarnation of this real dragon." Yu Mo sighed.


    The black bear was shocked: "The incarnation is so powerful, isn''t this true dragon even more terrifying."


    "So, we have to deal with it carefully."


    Yu Mo floated in mid-air, looking at the dragon tail and dragon claws dancing under the waterfall, and said, "Dragon Vein, this is not the first time we have met, why not show our real body."


    "You are so brave, dare to come down and find me." A majestic voice came from under the waterfall.


    "At the beginning, I left in a hurry and didn''t have a good talk, so I took the liberty of visiting this time just to have a good talk with you." Yu Mo said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you, but if you leave that dragon rock behind, I''d like to have a few words with you."


    Yu Mo looked at Long Panshi in the palm of his hand, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and categorically refused: "This is mine, I can''t give it to you."

 Chapter 1586： not speculative

    The other party really coveted Longpanshi, how could Yu Mo give in?


    Seeing the other party''s categorical refusal, the other party was angry, and with a clatter, a dragon head emerged from under the waterfall and rose into the air, revealing half of the dragon''s body, condescendingly overlooking Yu Mo and the black bear.


    Seeing this scene, the black bear almost fell to his knees.


    Yu Mo remained calm, looked up at the other party, and said with great interest, "Is this your real body? Hehe, the Qinling dragon veins turned into a real dragon, and it''s still a five-clawed golden dragon, which is more than nine-clawed golden dragon. some distance."


    The five-clawed golden dragon was stunned for a moment, and said incredulously: "You actually know the nine-clawed golden dragon?"


    Yu Mo weighed the dragon rock in his hand and said, "I have a dragon rock, what else do I know? Besides, even if there is no dragon rock, my understanding of the dragon family is far beyond your imagination. After all, I have been there. Dragon Palace."


    "What, have you been to the Dragon Palace?" The five-clawed golden dragon turned pale in shock, and a pair of dragon eyes stared roundly.


    "Of course, it''s just that the Dragon Palace has been destroyed and destroyed. It''s a pity." Yu Mo sighed.


    The five-clawed golden dragon''s eyes were fluctuating. He was distinguishing whether Yu Mo was telling the truth or a lie. After all, ordinary people couldn''t tell the current situation of the Dragon Palace.


    About the Dragon Palace, the five-clawed golden dragon knows a thing or two. Although he turned into a real dragon, he has never been to the Dragon Palace.


    But when the dragon clan left, he also knew it, but he hadn''t really transformed into a dragon at the time, so he was not qualified to leave together.


    "I have a deep relationship with the Dragon Clan. Not only have I been to the Dragon Palace, but my apprentice is the son of the Jiaolong, and now he has turned into a real dragon."


    Yu Mo moved Zhuang Yushu out again.


    "Your disciple is also a real dragon. How is it possible that a real dragon can be your disciple." The five-clawed golden dragon said incredulously.


    "It''s not impossible, and there''s no need for me to lie to you."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo had a flash of inspiration, remembered one thing, and said, "I have something I want to ask you, do you know the complete Jiaolong transformation?"


    At the beginning, the Jiaolong Transformation, which was taught to Yu Mo by the Heavenly Demon Sage, was incomplete.


    The dragon veins in the dragon rock pointed this out, and Yu Mo knew that the situation was serious. Originally, he wanted to ask Tianmosheng''s remnant soul to find out, but unfortunately, Tianmosheng''s remnant soul has long since disappeared, and the rest is Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Yu Mo wanted to complete the Jiaolong Transformation, but there was nothing he could do. This time, he put the Jiaolong Transformation into the Yuxiao Tower, and was even more eager to complete this set of exercises.


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked at Yu Mo in a daze, and said, "It seems that you really didn''t lie. There is a Jiaolong''s son as an apprentice, and he even knows about the Jiaolong transformation. Yes, of course I know the complete Jiaolong transformation."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and asked, "Can you teach me the Jiaolong Transformation?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon rolled his eyes and said, "Why should I teach it to you? Unless you exchange it with dragon rock."


    Yu Mo rubbed the dragon rock and laughed dumbly: "You really know how to figure it out, and you want me to exchange the dragon rock for the Jiaolong transformation. Can the Jiaolong transformation be on a par with the dragon rock? You are taking advantage of the sky."


    The five-clawed golden dragon was seen through the motive, his face did not change, and he said, "I see that you are indeed related to the dragon clan, so I will give you a chance, not to fight with you. The place is my old lair, do you think you can escape? Longpanshi will be mine sooner or later."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Are you so confident?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try." The five-clawed golden dragon was confident.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the five-clawed golden dragon regarded himself very highly. It seemed that this battle was inevitable, but before that, he still had something to say.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, actually, this time I came to you, the real purpose is to deal with the Tianwu world." Yu Mo hurriedly said: "You should be familiar with the Tianwu world, after all, the Tianwu world is hard to create. I got a new dragon vein just to fight against you. So, we have a common enemy."


    "Tianwu Realm!" The five-clawed golden dragon was furious when he heard the words, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    "The Tianwu world will come again. I''m here to invite you to fight against the Tianwu world. After all, this powerful enemy is around, and we kill each other within. This is a matter of pain for relatives and pleasure for enemies."


    Yu Mo said bitterly.


    The five-clawed golden dragon snorted coldly, stared at Long Panshi, and said, "If you want to be an enemy of the Tianwu Realm, then you should give me Longpanshi, because, in this way, my strength will be stronger, Wouldn''t it be easier to deal with the Tianwu world?"


    Hearing this, Long Panshi hurriedly begged: "You don''t have to listen to his bewitching, once he turns into a nine-clawed golden dragon, it will be too heaven-defying, you can''t control him at all, he can even break away from Qinling''s control and escape from here, From now on, the world is so big that you can go anywhere, and where can you go to find him."


    "Get out of Qinling''s control?" Yu Mo was stunned: "How do you say this?"


    "Even if the dragon vein turns into a real dragon, because he was bred in Qinling, this place is his old lair, which not only nurtured him, but also restricted him and prevented him from leaving Qinling. However, once he became nine Claw Jinlong, that power is so powerful that Qinling can''t restrain him, so he can soar for nine days without restraint." Long Panshi quickly explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that there is such an inside story, and only the dragon veins will know it.


    What''s more, this five-clawed golden dragon is not a good person at first glance. If his strength is so strong, I am afraid that he will turn against the guests and not listen to Yu Mo''s words at all.


    With too many variables, how could Yu Mo take risks.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say a word and fell into silence, the five-clawed golden dragon asked, "Can you give me the dragon rock now?"


    Yu Mo came back to his senses and smiled mysteriously: "This kind of thing is still a long-term plan, I think your strength is already very strong now, and it is not too much to deal with the Tianwu world, not to mention, we have other helpers, as long as you agree to fight. already."


    The five-clawed golden dragon was furious, and after talking for a long time, Yu Mo did not enter the oil and salt, which was a waste of his saliva.


    "You played me on purpose, didn''t you? Hmph, then I''ll let you know what''s going to happen to you." The five-clawed golden dragon roared angrily, and the sound of the dragon''s roar echoed in this underground space, making it deafening.


    Yu Mo clenched the blood blade without a trace, and took the dragon rock back into the Qiankun bag. The five-clawed golden dragon lost patience when he saw the dragon rock disappearing under his nose.


    "Dragon Rock is mine!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon roared, slamming, the river rolled, and the magma rose into the sky like a giant wave, slapping Yu Mo and the black bear fiercely.


    "Black bear, be careful yourself."


    Yu Mo gave a warning and charged up with his sword.


    The black bear also roared, and the hairs all over his body stood upright, black and shiny, with a cold light, like a piece of armor worn on his body, kicked his feet, waved a bear fist, and slammed forward, in the middle of the magma giant wave.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade is broken.


    One sword, the Milky Way falls for nine days!


    The sword light fell from the sky, like the water of the Milky Way falling, and collided with the magma.


    Immediately, the magma spread in all directions, filling the underground space, and the top of the sky stone above the head melted little by little under the impact of the magma.


    The mountain shook, and the underground space seemed to collapse.

 Chapter 1587： to deter

    Yu Mo and the black bear were surrounded by surging magma, and the sword light and fist shadows were looming in the magma. The black bear was slightly weaker, and gradually showed a downward trend.


    The five-clawed golden dragon was triumphant and said, "The two of you are dead."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Yu Mo slashed the magma with his sword and appeared in front of the five-clawed golden dragon, only to see a purple electric light merged into the blood blade sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light started, and there was a purple lightning flash in the sword light, which was Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    This is the underground world, Yu Mo can''t trigger the thunder and lightning in the sky, so he can only use the Jiuxiao Shenlei on his wrist to increase the power of the blood blade sword.


    This can only play a part of the power of Jiuxiao''s eighth move, Jiuxiao''s sword, attracting divine thunder, but it should not be underestimated.


    boom!


    This sword hit the five-clawed golden dragon, with a click, a dragon scale fell off, and blood spattered.


    "Roar!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon roared angrily. The pain of this sword was second, and the most important thing was that Yu Mo hurt him, which deeply hurt him.


    call!


    I saw the five-clawed golden dragon soaring into the air, completely flying up from under the waterfall, and its huge body filled the underground space, stuffed to the brim.


    The five dragon claws grabbed them together, blocking Yu Mo''s retreat in all directions.


    "die!"


    Yu Mo swishly slashed out one sword after another, and the eight-stroke robbery swordsmanship was like running clouds and flowing water, and he displayed it all at once.


    bang bang bang...


    Fire and sword light flashed between the dragon claws, but the five dragon claws approached Yu Mo little by little, making the space for Yu Mo''s activities to shrink rapidly.


    Oops!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and there was an ominous premonition.


    The five-clawed golden dragon was really angry, and Yu Mo couldn''t resist it when he made a killing move.


    After a while, Yu Mo was forced into a narrow space. There was nowhere to dodge. There were dragon claws everywhere. As long as he was caught by the dragon claws, Yu Mo would no longer be able to resist.


    However, Yu Mo was not panicked, he simply put away the blood blade, stretched out his empty palm, and patted the five-clawed golden dragon flatly.


    A golden energy emerged from Yu Mo''s body and quickly gathered in his palm.


    This golden light was not conspicuous in this fiery red world, so much so that the five-clawed golden dragon did not find it.


    The five-clawed golden dragon was in his hand, and a smirk appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the black bear shouted heart-rendingly: "Master, be careful!"


    He desperately broke through the shackles of the magma and hit the five-clawed golden dragon with murderous aura.


    After a muffled sound, the five-clawed golden dragon was safe and sound, and the black bear looked at his fist and roared angrily.


    call!


    The dragon''s tail swept over and hit the black bear in the middle. The black bear flew out like a kite with a broken string, and slammed into the wall in the distance, sending rocks flying.


    "An ant-like guy dares to challenge me." The five-clawed golden dragon said contemptuously.


    He looked at Yu Mo, who was like a trapped beast, and grinned: "Yu Mo, you have no way to escape, just die."


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, Yu Mo''s palm met the two dragon claws. There was a huge difference between the big and the small. I saw that after the thin palm hit the dragon claws, two golden lights erupted from the palm, hitting the dragon claws.


    Click!


    The dragon''s claws were inconceivably broken, and two extremely powerful forces were transmitted from the dragon''s claws to the dragon''s body. The five-clawed golden dragon was like a kite with a broken string, flying backwards.


    There was horror in the eyes of the five-clawed golden dragon, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he shouted hysterically, "No!"


    impossible!


    He never dreamed that it would end like this. Originally, he was the winner and had an absolute advantage. How could he be the weaker party when he came into contact?


    How could such terrifying power erupt from Yu Mo''s thin palms?


    Moreover, he recognized this power, and it was even more incredible.


    "Dragon God energy!"


    When the five-clawed golden dragon fell into the magma river, an incredible roar broke out in his mouth, and then he was completely submerged by the magma river, splashing the magma all over the sky.


    The black bear leaned against the wall, his eyes almost fell to the ground, and he blinked hard, all of which seemed to be a dream.


    Finally, he was sure that all this happened, he swallowed hard, turned his head with difficulty, looked at Yu Mo, who was safe and sound, and couldn''t help muttering to himself, "How did the master do it?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. He didn''t have much Dragon God energy in his body, so he couldn''t compare with Zhuang Yushu, so he had to win by surprise.


    The five-clawed golden dragon is no different than the dragon veins in the Dragon Rock. It is just a young dragon that has just transformed into shape. Moreover, the dragon''s eyes are still dull and its strength is not strong.


    Therefore, the fact that Yu Mo could use the Dragon God energy to deal with him at the beginning did not mean that Yu Mo could use the Dragon God energy to defeat the five-clawed golden dragon.


    He deliberately waited for the opportunity, that is, he wanted to hit a hit, shocking the five-clawed golden dragon.


    The shock and power of the Dragon God energy to the Dragon Clan is enormous. Others cannot appreciate the power of the Dragon God Energy. For the Dragon Clan, this is a kind of awe that goes deep into the soul.


    Sure enough, he succeeded, hitting the five-clawed golden dragon into the magma with one blow.


    The stormy waves that were set off slapped Yu Mo fiercely, but Yu Mo did not avoid it, because at this moment, he urged the Dragon God energy to protect his body, and he was not afraid of this high-temperature magma.


    Bang bang bang!


    The magma hit Yu Mo. He was safe and sound. He stared straight at the place where the five-clawed golden dragon disappeared, and asked with a smile, "The five-clawed golden dragon, how does it feel?"


    Gollum!


    A dragon head emerged from the magma. It was a five-clawed golden dragon. His eyes were rolling, and he looked up and down at Yu Mo. He no longer had the aura he had before.


    "How can you have Dragon God energy?" The five-clawed golden dragon asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo smiled and said mysteriously: "I have told you that I have a deep relationship with the Dragon Clan. Have you forgotten? Haha, this Dragon God energy was given to me by the Dragon God Soul in the Dragon Palace."


    Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and didn''t tell the truth.


    "The soul of the Dragon God is given to you."


    The five-clawed golden dragon exclaimed, full of inconceivable, but could not find a reason to refute it.


    That is the Dragon God energy. If it is not given by the Dragon God Soul, where can he get it?


    Therefore, the five-clawed golden dragon has no doubts at all, just envy, jealousy and hatred. If he can get the energy of the dragon god, where does he need the dragon rock.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" the five-clawed golden dragon said angrily.


    The other party has the energy of the Dragon God, causing him to break two dragon claws. Of course, this is not a serious injury, and it can be healed after a period of training.


    "Do you believe me when I say it?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The five-clawed golden dragon was speechless. If Yu Mo had said so before, he would not believe it. After all, empty words and white teeth were not convincing.


    Only when the five-clawed golden dragon has personally tasted the energy of the Dragon God will he be convinced.


    Yu Mo secretly laughed, if I told you before, even if you believed it, it would not have such a shocking effect, and it would not be able to truly shock you.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Yu Mo asked with a half-smile.


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked at his smile, lowered his head for no reason, and muttered, "You have the energy of the Dragon God, so what are you fighting for?"


    Hearing this, Yu Mo was relieved.

 Chapter 1588： Golden Dragon recognizes the Lord

    "Don''t fight? Then tell me Jiaolongbian." Yu Mo said sternly with a stern face.


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked straight at Yu Mo and said angrily, "It''s okay to tell you, hum, bullying me with the energy of the dragon god."


    The five-clawed golden dragon complained a lot, but he still told Yu Mo the truth about the change of the dragon, and Yu Mo secretly wrote it down, which corresponded to the change of the dragon that the Sage of Heaven told him, and only then did he discover the profoundness and mystery of the change of the dragon.


    Tianmosheng told him that it was too childish. The real Flood Dragon Transformation is so broad and profound, and practicing the Flood Dragon Transformation can really transform into a dragon.


    Even if it can''t really transform into a dragon, it can still have a part of the energy of the dragon family, which is extremely powerful.


    Yu Mo is like a treasure. With the dragon transformation, the strength of the disciples of the Santian Sect will also increase greatly after training, and he can''t help but murmur.


    The Jiaolong has become so powerful, why doesn''t the Heavenly Demon Sage cultivate?


    In fact, it''s not that Heavenly Demon Sage is unwilling to practice, but that the Flood Dragon Transformation possessed by Heavenly Demon Sage is not perfect, so he can''t understand the breadth and depth of the Flood Dragon Transformation.


    Of course, what he told Yu Mo was simpler.


    Fortunately, it was Zhuang Yushu who practiced the Flood Dragon Transformation. He was blessed with talent, and it would be difficult for ordinary people to even get started.


    "I told you so much, don''t you say anything?" The five-clawed golden dragon blinked fiercely and asked expectantly.


    "What do you want?" Yu Mo took a deep look at the five-clawed golden dragon, how could he not know what he was thinking, but he asked knowingly.


    "You give me a little Dragon God energy, and when the Tianwu world invades, I will help you without hesitation. No matter how strong the enemy is, I have the confidence to repel them." The five-clawed golden dragon vowed.


    Sure enough!


    Yu Mo secretly laughed, whether it was the five-clawed golden dragon or the dragon veins in the dragon rock, they all wanted the energy of the dragon god. Once they had the energy of the dragon god, they would undergo earth-shaking changes and their strength would increase greatly.


    This is a bait, enough to tempt them.


    Yu Mo raised his head incomprehensibly and pondered, the five-clawed golden dragon''s eyes were burning with anticipation.


    After a while, Yu Mo said, "It''s not impossible."


    The five-clawed golden dragon was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say, "That''s great, give it to me quickly."


    "However!" Yu Mo changed the subject and said again: "Dragon God energy is so precious, so I gave it to you like this, didn''t I suffer a big loss."


    The five-clawed golden dragon''s heart sank, and he retorted, "Didn''t I tell you that the Jiaolong has changed?"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly: "Haha, is the Jiaolong transformation comparable to the Dragon God''s energy? I don''t need to say such a silly question, right?"


    The five-clawed golden dragon was stunned. Yu Mo was right. The Jiaolong Transformation was indeed incomparable to the Dragon God''s energy. He glanced at Yu Mo resentfully.


    If you can''t be hard, then you can only be soft. He squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "Then what conditions do you want?"


    Yu Mo looked at the five-clawed golden dragon up and down, and the five-clawed golden dragon in his eyes was full of guilt and had an ominous premonition.


    "Since you asked so sincerely, then I''ll tell the truth. This is what you asked me to say. Don''t be angry."


    The five-clawed golden dragon said with a guilty conscience: "If you say so, of course I won''t be angry."


    "You submit to me and accept me as the master." Yu Mo''s words were astonishing, not only the five-clawed golden dragon, but also the five-clawed golden dragon.


    A burst of anger rose from the heart of the five-clawed golden dragon, and he roared angrily: "Bold! How dare you let me recognize you as the master!"


    The black bear smacked his tongue secretly, thinking that the master''s courage is really big, it is a five-clawed golden dragon, it is a divine beast, and it is not comparable to a monster.


    He even wanted the five-clawed golden dragon to recognize him as the master, which was simply whimsical.


    "The five-clawed golden dragon will never agree." The black bear silently judged that the pride of the dragon clan is well known. How could he recognize a human being as the master? This sacrifice is too great.


    Yu Mo was not afraid at all, looked at the five-clawed golden dragon calmly, and said, "You asked me to say, why are you so angry."


    The five-clawed golden dragon was angry and had nowhere to go, and said angrily, "Change the terms!"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I only have this one condition."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The five-clawed golden dragon pointed at Yu Mo, gritted his teeth, and seemed to want to rush to tear him into pieces, but he was afraid of Yu Mo''s dragon **** energy, so he was discouraged, and he just dared to think about it.


    The five-clawed golden dragon and Yu Mo face each other and confront each other. Yu Mo''s eyes are calm and calm, but the pair of dragon eyes of the five-clawed golden dragon is changing, and it seems that his heart is deeply entangled.


    "I do!"


    Suddenly, the dragon veins in the dragon rock couldn''t wait to say that before the five-clawed golden dragon, he seemed to be afraid of being robbed by the five-clawed golden dragon.


    Yu Mo rubbed his ears to make sure that he heard it right. He thought it was the five-clawed golden dragon who compromised, but he didn''t expect this little guy to take the lead.


    Yu Mo knew that this little guy also coveted the energy of the Dragon God. After all, he was just a little dragon, and the dragon''s eyes were dim and lacked the finishing touch.


    Dragon God energy can make up for this shortcoming.


    "You''re smart." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    Long Panshi couldn''t wait to say: "I am willing to recognize you as the master, as long as you give me the energy of the Dragon God. From now on, I will be loyal to you and never break my promise."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I promised you the Dragon God energy back then. As long as you help me sincerely, it''s useless for you to hurry before the inspection period." Yu Mo replied.


    The other party said aggrievedly: "But I''ve been by your side for so long and I''ve been doing my best, isn''t that enough?"


    "Enough or not, this is my judgment, not you can decide in a few words, so you stop and watch the show slowly. All in all, I will not treat you badly." Yu Mo promised.


    Long Panshi had no choice but to shut up angrily.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to, I don''t like to force others." Yu Mo said to the five-clawed golden dragon preemptively.


    The five-clawed golden dragon''s eyes suddenly changed, and he became firm. He seemed to have made a decision and said decisively, "I promise you!"


    Yu Mo was ecstatic in his heart, but did not show any trace, and said, "I can''t go back on this kind of thing."


    "I will never go back on my promises, of course." The five-clawed golden dragon vowed.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "I''m not afraid of you returning, because the Dragon God energy will leave a mark on you, as long as you go back on it, your life will be immediately lost."


    "Ah!" The five-clawed golden dragon exclaimed, "How can this happen?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently, "Then go ahead and think about it."


    The five-clawed golden dragon weighed for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Anyway, it has been compromised, why should you care about these details, as long as you can get the energy of the Dragon God, this sacrifice and effort is nothing at all.


    The black bear''s eyeballs almost fell out, but the five-clawed golden dragon actually agreed, respecting Yu Mo, and the sun came out from the west.


    The black bear couldn''t help but get excited, this is witnessing a legend.


    "Hehe, even the Dragon Clan respects Yu Mo as the master, and we recognize the master before him, come first and arrive later, hehe, we have more foresight than him." A smile appeared on the black bear''s face, with a proud feeling.

 Chapter 1589： Sixth Dragon Claw

    The five-clawed golden dragon''s mood has stirred up waves again, because Yu Mo is about to pass on his dragon **** energy.


    "Hurry up and start." The five-clawed golden dragon urged impatiently.


    The dragon **** energy in Yu Mo''s body is not much, but he is not timid. He gently points his finger to the five-clawed golden dragon and says, "Relax, and leave it to me."


    The five-clawed golden dragon relaxed and let Yu Mo''s fingers point in the middle of his dragon head.


    Whoosh!


    A wave of dragon **** energy emerged from Yu Mo''s fingertips, quickly submerged into the dragon''s head, and disappeared.


    The five-clawed golden dragon trembled all over, with golden light shining all over its body, the luster on the dragon scales was even more dazzling, and a majestic energy dragon head erupted and swam towards the dragon body.


    Yu Mo released his fingers and stepped back to the side of the black bear, squinting slightly, staring at the five-clawed golden dragon without blinking.


    The black bear said admiringly, "Master, you are so powerful that you even subdued a dragon."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "It''s a coincidence."


    "This is not an opportunity for ordinary people." Black Bear sighed.


    The change of the five-clawed golden dragon is getting faster and faster, and a dragon claw gradually grows from his abdomen.


    The sixth dragon claw!


    The black bear shouted: "Master, look at him growing new dragon claws."


    Yu Mo was not surprised and said, "It''s normal."


    The black bear patted his chest and exclaimed, "Witnessing this scene, it is really a blessing for three lives. This time I came out with the master. I really learned a lot, and it is much more interesting than on Penglai Island."


    "Haha, during this time on Penglai Island, you have worked hard."


    "It''s not hard, that''s our home after all, but I prefer the days outside, which are more thrilling and interesting."


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely experience more in the future, just don''t get bored."


    The black bear scratched his head and said honestly: "How can we be bored, it is our great honor to be by the master''s side."


    "Will he become a nine-clawed golden dragon?" After a while, the six dragon claws fully grew out, and they were extremely powerful. Black Bear asked curiously.


    "You''ll see." Yu Mo was noncommittal, because he wasn''t sure how many dragon claws could grow from his Dragon God energy, but there was no doubt that nine dragon claws would never grow.


    Because that point of Dragon God energy is still too little.


    Yu Mo is not an idiot, how could he give all his Dragon God energy to the five-clawed golden dragon?


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar came out of Jinlong''s mouth, obviously, he was very excited.


    Suddenly, the golden light on his body gradually dimmed, and no new dragon claws grew. Jinlong looked down at his new dragon claws, moved a few times, and then, with doubts in his eyes, asked: "My dragon Why don''t the claws continue to grow?"


    Yu Mo understood, it seemed that that little dragon **** energy could only make him grow a new dragon claw, Yu Mo said calmly: "I passed on your dragon **** energy to only reach this point."


    "what?"


    Jin Long was shocked, which was far from what he expected. He expected to become a nine-clawed golden dragon, but now he has only become a six-clawed golden dragon.


    "You lied to me!"


    Jin Long glared at Yu Mo angrily.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "How did I lie to you? I kindly passed on your Dragon God energy, but you actually said that I lied to you. Is this your attitude towards your master?"


    Jinlong rushed towards Yu Mo with a swish, Yu Mo remained motionless, but the black bear was extremely worried and wanted to protect Yu Mo, but was stopped by Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo faced Jin Long and asked in a deep voice, "Do you want to do something to me?"


    Under Yu Mo''s aggressive gaze, Jin Long''s heart froze for a while, and he swallowed his stubborn words, and suddenly remembered that he had recognized him as the master, and when the Dragon God energy was introduced into his body, it was in the middle of his dragon head. left a mark on it.


    This is what Yu Mo declared in advance.


    It''s like a sword hanging over Jinlong''s head. As long as Jinlong dares to attack Yu Mo, or has a heart, the sword will fall and take his life.


    "No, since you are my master, how can I do anything to you." Jin Long said with a guilty conscience.


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction: "Then what are you doing so aggressively?"


    "I just want to ask you, why do you only give me such a little Dragon God energy?" Jin Long asked unwillingly.


    "You can''t make a big fat man in one bite. The Dragon God energy is so precious. If I give you all the Dragon God energy at one go, can you completely digest it? Even if you digest it, do you think it''s a good thing?" Yu Mo threw a series of questions .


    Jinlong looked at him blankly, a bright light flashed in his mind, and it was clear at one point, and suddenly said: "I understand, cultivation is about step by step, if I digest too much Dragon God energy at once, my body can''t bear it. It only backfired in the end.¡±


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was astonished. He didn''t expect Jin Long to think of this by himself. This was originally a speech he prepared, but it saved his saliva.


    Jin Long lost his anger. Instead, he looked at Yu Mo gratefully and said with admiration, "It''s the master who thought about it carefully. I was blinded by the energy of the Dragon God and almost made a big mistake."


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, concealed his own thoughts, and said inscrutable: "I can understand my good intentions, that''s enough."


    Jinlong smiled and looked at the newly grown dragon claws. He seemed very satisfied, and said, "If I cultivate by myself, I don''t know that I can grow a sixth dragon claw in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. out."


    "That''s it? Is the Dragon God''s energy the same as the normal dragon energy? You look at it less, but it''s actually quite a lot, understand?" Yu Mo said bluffing.


    Jinlong suddenly realized, nodded like garlic, and said, "Yes, I think too simple, how can the energy of the dragon gods be the same as the energy of ordinary dragons, so this is already a lot."


    The black bear''s eyes were full of brilliance, and the master convinced Jinlong with just a few words. It was really amazing.


    "One day I will be half as powerful as the master, and I will be satisfied." The black bear said in his heart.


    "When will the master pass on my new Dragon God energy?" Jin Long asked curiously.


    Yu Mo pondered: "Don''t be too hasty, when you stabilize your current cultivation, I will naturally pass on your new Dragon God energy."


    Jin Long nodded quickly: "Okay, I must obey the master''s orders."


    "Then what''s your current cultivation level?" Yu Mo asked curiously. He is not the opponent of the five-clawed golden dragon, and his cultivation level is naturally not as good as his, so he is very curious about it.


    Jin Long said proudly: "I am already in the early stage of transcending tribulation."


    "Early stage of tribulation!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect Jinlong''s cultivation to be so high, and he had to know that Emperor Huang was only in the early stage of the robbery.


    At the beginning, Phoenix had judged that Emperor Huang had reached the middle stage of Tribulation Transcendence. Later, Emperor Huang himself admitted that he was only in the early stage of Tribulation Tribulation. He never expected that the Golden Dragon would reach this realm after growing its sixth dragon claw.


    "If Emperor Huang comes again, Golden Dragon will be able to resist for a while." Yu Mo was overjoyed. However, Yu Mo thought that even though he was also in the early stage of Tribulation, Emperor Huang''s combat power was still higher than that of Golden Dragon. After all, Emperor Yan was also in this realm back then. Did not defeat Huangdi.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, calmed down gradually, and said, "This place is a treasure land of feng shui, and, no one bothers, I want to stay for a while, do you have any opinion?"


    "Of course not!" Jin Long shook his head without thinking.


    In fact, he still wanted Yu Mo to stay. Don''t look at Yu Mo''s acquaintance for such a short time, and Yu Mo''s image in his mind has become unfathomable.

 Chapter 1590： Hualong

    Yu Mo''s choice to stay was not on a whim.


    His plan for this trip is to come here to practice, because this is the dragon''s lair, and the dragon energy contained here is the most abundant in this world.


    The place where Longpanshi was originally was not like this.


    Especially after Jinlong informed the complete Flood Dragon Transformation, Yu Mo couldn''t hold back, he decided to practice the Flood Dragon Transformation.


    Although he had never practiced the Flood Dragon Transformation, he saw that Zhuang Yushu had practiced it, and he still had the energy of the Dragon God in his body.


    The so-called skill does not overwhelm the body, and under the situation that it is becoming more and more difficult to understand the robbery sword and refine the robbery power, he must find another way.


    "Jinlong, then you will protect the law for me, I want to practice." Yu Mo said directly.


    He told Jinlong the truth calmly and was not afraid of his tricks.


    After all, Jin Long was one of the people who cared about Yu Mo the most in the world. He had to make sure that Yu Mo was thorough, so that he could have the new Dragon God energy.


    Jinlong hurriedly said, "Master, if you want to cultivate, you can''t do it here. Go to my dragon''s nest to cultivate, where the dragon energy is more abundant."


    Jinlong is not an idiot either. Since Yu Mo is cultivating here, he is interested in the abundant dragon energy here, and he simply donates his dragon nest generously.


    "Okay, you lead the way."


    In front of the golden dragon, the magma separates automatically, and a broad avenue appears, spreading all the way down to the waterfall.


    Yu Mo and the black bear followed behind him, and the black bear whispered, "Master, it''s too dangerous for you to practice in this place."


    Hearing this, Jinlong frowned involuntarily, and glanced at the black bear with a bad look.


    The black bear is like a awn on its back.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    Seeing that he knew what to do, the black bear stopped talking.


    One after the other, they jumped off the waterfall, and the front suddenly became brighter. It was no longer billowing lava, but turned into a brilliant cave.


    The black bear touched the inner wall and said, "This is actually gold."


    The dragon family likes gold and silver, and Yu Mo has learned it for a long time. The original Dragon Palace was also splendid and beautiful. Compared with this, the Dragon Nest is very shabby.


    The depths of the dragon''s nest is a huge space, even with the huge body of a golden dragon, it can move freely here.


    "This is where the dragon energy of all the mountains in the Qinling Mountains gathers. It is the most abundant and the best place for the master to practice." Jin Long said.


    "Okay, then I''ll borrow it for a while." Yu Mo is very satisfied and welcome.


    "Then I''ll go out first. If the master has any orders, just call me."


    After Jin Long finished speaking, Shi Shiran left, leaving behind Yu Mo and Hei Xiong.


    Black Bear looked at Jinlong''s disappearing figure and said, "He knows the rules and knows how to avoid it."


    "Black bear, you stay here." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, master, I will protect you thoroughly, and no one can approach you." The black bear straightened his back and swore.


    Yu Mo sat down with his knees crossed and practiced the Flood Dragon Transformation.


    Flood Dragon Transformation is a method of transforming into a dragon. Humans cultivate, and they will gradually cultivate dragon energy in their true essence. Dragon energy fills the eight meridians, prompting human beings to change and possess the power and supernatural powers of dragons.


    For ordinary people, it is very difficult to cultivate dragon energy, but this is easy for Yu Mo, because he already has the energy of the dragon **** in his body.


    What''s more, now that he is in the dragon''s nest, the dragon qi is extremely sufficient, and he can absorb the inexhaustible dragon qi with just a few gestures.


    Whoosh!


    A vortex suddenly appeared on top of Yu Mo''s head, and a large amount of dragon energy poured in from all directions.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a thunderous sound in Yu Mo''s body, Yu Mo''s body turned golden, and scales appeared on his skin, as if he was wearing a golden armor.


    The black bear kept his eyes fixed, watching Yu Mo''s changes, secretly smacking his tongue.


    "Master, did you just practice the Flood Dragon Transformation? Why is the effect so good, as if you have practiced for a long time. Could it be... Is the Flood Dragon Transformation so easy to cultivate?"


    The black bear looked puzzled and couldn''t guess, but his eyes widened, not wanting to miss this wonderful scene.


    Yu Mo also found the change in his body, and he was overjoyed. According to the records of Jiaolong Change, this is a small change.


    He worked his way up, running the Flood Dragon Transformation, madly absorbing the dragon energy.


    Whoosh!


    There was a gust of wind in the dragon''s nest, and the black bear was blown away by the gust of wind, and immediately retreated, unable to get close to Yu Mo at all, and could only watch him from a distance.


    "This... the momentum is too amazing."


    The black bear was stunned.


    The strong wind swept up the dragon energy, and the dragon energy shrank rapidly, as if it were real, it enveloped Yu Mo, and Yu Mo''s figure disappeared into the dragon energy.


    I saw that the dragon qi was no longer confined to the top of his head, but penetrated into the body from every pore of the body, a steady stream, filled with the eight meridians, and finally gathered into the sea of ????qi.


    Yuanshen sat cross-legged in the sea of ??qi, and part of the dragon qi also poured into his body, and dragon scales appeared on the surface of the body.


    Boo!


    As if the seeds had broken out of the ground, a pair of dragon horns actually grew on the top of Yuanshen''s head. Although it was Xiaohe who showed the sharp horns, it caused a huge change in Yuanshen''s momentum.


    He gives the impression that he is no longer a person, but is transforming into a dragon.


    At the same time, the top of Yu Mo''s head was like a primordial spirit, with two dragon horns protruding. He had more dragon scales, which were covered with golden light all over his body.


    Time passed minute by minute, and after an unknown amount of time, Yu Mo''s hand changed, and with a flash of golden light, it turned into a dragon''s claws.


    In a matter of seconds, he has two more dragon claws, and his primordial spirit is like him, with two more dragon claws at the same time, majestic.


    Yu Mo waved the dragon claw, and the dragon energy was pulled by the dragon claw and rolled around in the dragon claw.


    "It''s definitely different."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and looked at his body again. His legs had changed into dragon tails, swinging from side to side.


    Comparing the records of Jiaolong Transformation, he understood what realm he had reached.


    "I''ve reached the realm of dragon transformation in the Flood Dragon Transformation, and I have successfully transformed into a dragon and possessed the body of a real dragon." Yu Mo was amazed.


    It must be known that Zhuang Yushu is the son of the dragon, has the energy of the dragon god, and has cultivated the incomplete dragon transformation. In the end, he still relies on the dragon energy in the dragon rock to have the body of a real dragon.


    Yu Mo is not the son of Jiaolong, and he doesn''t have as much Dragon God energy as him, so he has the body of a real dragon so quickly.


    In addition to his own talent and the inexhaustible dragon energy in his lair, the biggest credit should be the dragon transformation.


    "This complete Flood Dragon Transformation is so powerful. After Yushu cultivates, his cultivation will definitely improve faster." Yu Mo was delighted and decided to teach the Flood Dragon Transformation to his apprentices after returning home.


    The dragon energy around him gradually dissipated, and Yu Mo''s true dragon body gradually appeared.


    The black bear is like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth, looking at Yu Mo from time to time, suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he found a dazzling golden light appearing in the dragon''s nest, and a golden dragon about several meters long appeared in front of him.


    He seemed to have been casted on a body-fixing spell, stopped suddenly, stared blankly at this scene, and called tentatively, "Master?"

 Chapter 1591： double breakthrough

    Yu Mo raised his head with a smile in his eyes, and said, "Black Bear, it''s me!"


    The black bear shouted in surprise: "Ah, you also have the body of a real dragon?"


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Exactly."


    "Congratulations, Master, I''ve been worried to death for the past few days, Master has not moved, and I have no choice but to guard Master." Black Bear sighed with lingering fears.


    "How many days have passed?" Yu Mo asked in surprise. He had no concept of time when he was cultivating, and he didn''t know how long it had passed.


    With his current cultivation level, even if he does not eat for several days, he will not be hungry.


    "Nine days have passed since you started cultivating." Black Bear said sternly.


    "Thank you for your hard work, thanks to your Dharma protector." Yu Mo was also thankful for a while, so every time he retreated and practiced, he would have his own new superior Dharma protector, or in an absolutely safe place.


    Otherwise, there is really a big risk.


    "This Jiaolong transformation is really powerful. In just nine days, you can actually practice the body of a real dragon." The black bear said enviously.


    Yu Mo smiled without explaining, and said, "Let''s go out, Jin Long must be in a hurry."


    Jin Long has been outside the Dragon''s Nest, and he must be very curious about the situation inside the Dragon''s Nest. Yu Mo went out in a grand manner and faced him as a real dragon, which was an invisible shock to Jin Long.


    Sure enough, when he and the golden dragon faced each other''s eyes, the huge dragon head of the golden dragon suddenly lifted up and hit the dome directly above, exclaiming: "The body of a real dragon!"


    Yu Mo said calmly, "Thank you for your Jiaolong transformation."


    Jinlong took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Jiaolong transformation doesn''t have such a big effect."


    Jinlong is very clear about Jiaolong transformation. If a human wants to cultivate into a real dragon in just nine days, this is not something that Jiaolong transformation can do.


    It can only be something else that made it happen.


    "The energy of the Dragon God is really extraordinary." Jin Long said with emotion, and attributed all this to the energy of the Dragon God.


    Yu Mo didn''t refute, he held up his dragon claws and said, "However, I only have two dragon claws, and I''m still far behind you."


    Jin Long really wanted to roll his eyes and said bitterly, "Do you know how many years I have been cultivating to achieve today''s achievements?"


    In other words, don''t be dissatisfied.


    "Master, you have the body of a real dragon, which is equivalent to being a member of the dragon family." Jin Long said, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    I don''t know if it was Yu Mo''s delusion, but Jin Long''s attitude towards him was much more cordial.


    Approved!


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he suddenly realized that before, Jin Long was forced to accept Yu Mo as the master, and he must have been full of complaints.


    Now that Yu Mo has become a member of the Dragon Clan, even if he accepts Yu Mo as the master, it will not be as difficult to accept as before.


    After all, it is not uncommon for dragons to recognize each other as their masters.


    "Jinlong, you continue to stay in Qinling. When we meet you next time, I will pass on your Dragon God energy." Yu Mo said: "I have to leave first."


    "So fast!" Jinlong was actually reluctant to give up.


    "Our enemy is too strong, so I have to do a lot of preparations."


    "Yes."


    "There are still disciples of my Cangtian Sect in the Qinling Mountains, you should take care of me." Yu Mo urged.


    "clear."


    After the Qinling War, Yu Mo repaired the teleportation array in the Qinling Mountains, and built two new teleportation arrays to prevent problems before they occur.


    Otherwise, if the teleportation formation was destroyed like last time, they would not be able to reach Qinling in time.


    Yu Mo and the black bear left the dragon''s nest and returned to the ground. The cracks on the ground were closing little by little, like a human wound healing.


    In a moment, the crack disappeared and the ground was restored to its original state.


    "Let''s go." Yu Mo turned and left.


    A day later, when they returned to the Santian Sect, Yu Mo transformed the complete Jiaolong into the Yuxiao Tower. The Yuxiao Tower was already full of sweat, and the exercises of various schools and sects were put on the pavilion.


    At the door, there are disciples of the Cangtian Sect guarding, strictly guarding against it, and not letting people take advantage of it.


    After all, Yu Mo is exchanging exercises with various factions. If you want to fish in troubled waters, and want to take out exercises from Yuxiaolou without paying anything, that is daydreaming.


    There is nothing like this in the world.


    Today, the Cangtian Sect has the exercises of all sects and sects all over the world, while other sects only have their own exercises and the exercises of the Santian sect.


    This is the gap.


    Santenzong is like a treasure house.


    Yu Mo looked at the exercises of various schools and sects with joy in his eyes.


    He didn''t look down on other people''s exercises. After all, being able to become the unique skills of various schools naturally has its essence and uniqueness.


    Therefore, Yu Mo decided to read the exercises of all the sects.


    With his current cultivation base and vision, he can see things that others can''t see. He spent three days and three nights in the Yuxiao Tower before he could see all the exercises, get rid of their dross, and take them. Essence.


    Yu Mo crossed his knees and floated in the Yuxiao Building. The Yuxiao Building was hollow, from the first floor to the ninth floor, with an unobstructed view.


    On each floor, there are rows of bookshelves erected around this hollow, on which are placed the exercises of various schools and sects, and the exercises of the Santian Sect are placed on the ninth floor.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    A book of exercises flew up from the bookshelf, like dancing butterflies, flying up and down around Yu Mo, and a little bit of light flew out of the exercises, like the light of fireflies, gradually infiltrating into Yu Mo''s body.


    For a moment, Yu Mo was like a shooting star, radiant and dazzling.


    If you look closely, you will find that the rays of light are actually composed of words, and those words are all the essence of various exercises, which were absorbed by Yu Mo one by one, and they became Yu Mo''s perception and harvest.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that his temporary intentional move would have such a big harvest.


    He realized that he was breaking through the barrier, which was not far from his last breakthrough, but later he refined the power of robbery, and this time he went to Qinling to cultivate the body of a real dragon, absorbing a large number of dragons. Qi, this made his skill advance by leaps and bounds.


    This time, after absorbing the essence of various sects and sects, it is time to break through the door.


    His heart is like a bright mirror. When the text on his body becomes more and more, the light becomes more and more bright, and his body is undergoing subtle changes.


    Roar!


    A dragon roar burst out from his mouth involuntarily, it was deafening, and it echoed in the Yuxiao Tower.


    He changed his body and turned into a real dragon. The dragon body that was only a few meters long was growing little by little. After a while, the dragon body was more than ten meters long.


    In the sea of ????qi, the primordial spirit avatar also turned into the body of a real dragon.


    I don''t know when, Yu Mo''s head has a dense air, and finally it turned into a cloud. There was an electric light flickering, and there was a click, like thunder, and then a burst of raindrops fell from the clouds and fell on the dragon''s body.


    Turning clouds and spitting fog, walking clouds and rain.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up. This is the magical power of the Dragon Clan, but he couldn''t do it before. At this moment, he is on the verge of breaking through. These magical powers are actually self-taught.


    boom!


    A loud noise sounded in his body, he trembled all over, the dragon body tossed, it took a long time to gradually subside, and the clouds and rain above his head also disappeared.


    He changed his body, recovered his body, looked down at himself, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Later Mahayana! Late Grandmaster!"


    He even broke through both.

 Chapter 1592： Medical hall

    Whether as a cultivator or a martial artist, Yu Mo is now considered a master.


    Especially in the late stage of the master, it is only one step away from King Wu.


    With a move in his heart, he appeared outside the Yuxiao Tower. In the past few days, the Yuxiao Tower has been banned, and outsiders are strictly prohibited from approaching, and there are confidant disciples guarding the door.


    When they saw the Sect Master coming out, the disciples saluted one after another.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Yu Mo nodded slightly, and before he knew it, his every move became more and more like a suzerain, and there was a kind of awe from the bottom of his heart.


    The disciples were flattered: "This is our honor."


    Yu Mo left the Yuxiao Tower and came to the main hall of the Sunshine Sect. Everyone had heard the news and gathered in the main hall.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall, and Hua Lao rushed in anxiously, shouting: "Sect Master, I succeeded, I really succeeded!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he remembered what Hua Lao had mentioned before, but he sat on the high platform, calm, and said with a smile: "Hua Lao, is the medicine pill matter?"


    Hua Lao was out of breath, his cheeks were flushed, and he nodded excitedly: "The sect master expects things like God, and the medicinal pill has indeed come to fruition."


    When the others heard the words, their eyes widened excitedly and cheered, "This is great!"


    Hua Lao took out three porcelain vases, offered them with both hands, and said, "I have now refined three kinds of medicinal pills, namely Foundation Establishment Pill, Spirit Gathering Pill and Lingxu Pill."


    Yu Mo raised his brows slightly, and showed a hint of joy. He didn''t expect that Hua Lao actually refined three kinds of medicinal pills in one fell swoop, which greatly exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations.


    "What are the effects of these three medicinal herbs?"


    Hua Lao was in high spirits and said, "As the name suggests, foundation building is to help foundation building. Foundation building is a very crucial step for practitioners. Only by stepping into foundation building can we truly be on the right track of cultivation. It can greatly increase the chance of success in foundation building.¡±


    Yu Mo nodded approvingly, this foundation building dan is indeed very important. After all, not everyone has his talent and fortune, and building foundation dan is very important to them.


    "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is gathered in the Spirit Gathering Pill. However, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is very thin now, but there is a lot of spiritual energy in the spiritual crystal. However, after my experiment, I found that if you want to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual crystal, it is not for ordinary people. Not easy, can''t absorb too much at once.


    But it''s different with the Spirit Gathering Pill. I gather the aura in the spirit crystal into a small pill, and after oral administration, the aura directly enters the body, which is more convenient and quicker than absorbing the aura in the spirit crystal. Moreover, it can absorb and digest more spiritual energy each time, greatly improving the speed of cultivation. "


    Hua Lao was talking endlessly, and everyone was very excited. Yu Mo nodded secretly. With these two medicinal herbs, the cultivation speed of the disciples of Xiuzhentang will be rapidly increased.


    In this way, enough practitioners can be trained in a short period of time.


    After all, there are too few practitioners in this world.


    Kuangdao''s face was slightly different, and he said faintly: "Elder Hua, both of your medicinal herbs are of great benefit to Xiuzhen Hall. You have forgotten our martial arts hall. It''s not fair."


    Hua Lao smiled: "How can I favor one over the other? In fact, practitioners have used the medicine pill the most since ancient times. It was passed down from the ancestors, and I can''t change it. However, I have learned from various pill recipes. Among them, a medicinal herb that can be used by both warriors and cultivators was discovered, and after several trials, it was finally a great success."


    Kuang Dao looked happy and asked, "Could it be the third kind of Spirit Void Pill?"


    Yu Mo''s interest also increased greatly. Although he also read the medical classics, he did not delve into it as deeply as Hua Lao.


    Yu Mo thought about it and searched for the medical scriptures in his brain. Sure enough, there was a record of Lingxu Dan, but the medical scriptures were too extensive and profound, and Yu Mo didn''t notice this at all before.


    Even if he noticed, he didn''t have time to experiment with various pills and concentrate on refining pills.


    "It''s the Lingxu Pill!" Hua Lao nodded proudly: "The wisdom of the ancients is really broad and profound, and they actually created this kind of elixir to meet the needs of martial artists and practitioners at the same time."


    "Then what is the function of this Spirit Void Pill?"


    Everyone was intrigued and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Hua Lao glanced at Yu Mo and said, "Sect Master should know."


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded: "Hua Lao, this is your credit, or you are the one to solve the mystery."


    Hua Lao did not refuse, and said: "Lingxu Dan supplements your skill. Once you fight against others, your skill will definitely be depleted very quickly, especially when you meet an evenly matched opponent, whoever can persist to the end will win. With Lingxu Dan, you can continuously replenish your energy, which will consume all your opponent''s energy."


    "Wow, there is such a medicinal pill, it''s a magic weapon." Everyone shouted excitedly.


    "This kind of good stuff should be taken out sooner."


    "With this thing, our towering sect''s combat power will skyrocket."


    Everyone was chattering and couldn''t hide their excitement.


    Hua Lao stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I have only recently researched thoroughly and refined these three medicinal herbs. When I study more deeply in the future, I should be able to refine more panacea for various purposes."


    "Okay, I can have this!"


    The crowd applauded in unison.


    "Elder Hua, you have done a great job this time. In order to reward you, I am going to set up a new medical hall." Yu Mo clapped his hands, and the hall became quiet.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone stared at Hua Lao.


    Hua Lao''s cheeks were rosy and unbelievable, and it seemed that happiness came too suddenly.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo only had this idea in his mind and didn''t announce it to the public.


    Therefore, Hua Lao did not know it at all.


    Everyone looked at Hua Lao with envy, but no one expected Yu Mo to give such a reward.


    Everyone knows that the three halls of the Cangtian Sect stand together, and the status of the three halls is unquestionable. Now, they have to set up a separate medical hall for Hua Lao.


    It can be seen that Yu Mo attaches great importance to Hua Lao.


    "Sect Master, I am a member of the Santian Sect, and my fighting power is not as good as others, so I can only do my part for the Santian Sect in my own way. Besides, the medical scriptures were taught to me by the Sect Master, and set up a medical hall for me. , this... I am ashamed of it."


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "Elder Hua, you are really too modest, you deserve it, you deserve it, and besides, I have long planned to do this, as long as you successfully develop the medicine pill, I will set up a doctor for you. Hall."


    Speaking of which, Mr. Hua knew that he could not refuse, and rubbed his hands excitedly, like a child, and said, "If the sect master said this, then I will be disrespectful."


    Yu Mo said sternly: "Everyone, from today onwards, I announce that the Santian Sect will set up a medical hall, which will stand side by side with the other three halls and have the same status. Elder Hua is the head of the medical hall and presides over the work of the medical hall.


    The duty of the medical hall is to cultivate our own apricot forest masters, to study various panacea, and to cure diseases and save lives.


    Hua Lao personally chooses the disciples of the medical hall. As for the disciples of the other three halls, if anyone is willing to join the medical hall, if they follow their personal opinions, they will give the green light to strengthen the medical hall as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, I will obey the order of the sect master." Everyone took the order, and then congratulated Hua Lao: "Hua Lao, congratulations, our lives will be in your hands in the future."


    Hua Lao hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s serious, I don''t think you can go into battle to kill the enemy, and I can only do a little logistical work."


    Phoenix also smiled and said, "Elder Hua, we need to supply more of these medicinal herbs to our Xiuzhen Hall in the future. Our Xiuzhen Hall has too few people and is in urgent need of development."


    Crazy Blade pulled Hua Lao and said, "Hua Lao, you can''t be biased, who doesn''t know that Phoenix is ??powerful, and the disciples she teaches are very fast in cultivation. Our martial arts hall is under a lot of pressure. How much do you want? Help us in Wutang, and give us some more medicinal pills."


    Hua Lao was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would instantly become a fragrant pastry, and the two hall masters said good things, especially Fenghuang, who is usually unsmiling, but this time he took the initiative.


    The King of Heaven also squeezed in, a mask covering her expression, but her eyes were very fiery, she stared directly at Hua Lao, and said, "Hua Lao, the law hall is in charge of the rules and regulations, if the strength is too weak, it will be deterred. I don''t live in the Wutang and Xiuzhentang, so you can''t favor one over the other and forget us."


    Looking at this lively scene, Yu Mo felt different in his heart. This is the sect he founded, which is thriving and growing.

 Chapter 1593： elated

    The medical hall was established, and the other three halls all had disciples who volunteered to join the medical hall. In addition, the medical hall also recruited new disciples, and there was an endless stream of people signing up.


    After all, this is a heaven-sent opportunity to join the Santian Sect.


    The Santian Sect has stopped recruiting disciples for a while, and it is definitely good news to reopen the mountain gate to accept disciples this time.


    Hua Lao was busy with his feet not touching the ground, and screened the disciples one by one whether they were suitable for the medical hall.


    Fortunately, with the help of the other three churches, Hua Lao was able to cope.


    Yu Mo left the Santian Sect and returned to Jiang An to see his apprentice Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu did not participate in the Qinling War, but he heard about it later, and he couldn''t help but feel excited and regret not participating in the war at the beginning.


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t inform him at all, but ordered him to concentrate on study and cultivation.


    "Master, why are you here?" Yu Mo stood at the door of the small courtyard, and Zhuang Yushu''s surprised voice sounded behind him.


    Crunch!


    The courtyard door was also opened upon hearing the sound, Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo at a loss, and greeted, "Oh, Yu Mo, why are you standing outside, I didn''t hear you coming, I''m really sorry."


    Yu Mo smiled and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter."


    After speaking, he gave Zhuang Mengdie a deep look and asked, "Have you been feeling better during this time?"


    Last time, Yu Mo used the dragon pulse energy to treat her, which benefited her a lot. The dragon pulse energy nourished her body, and her body gradually glowed with infinite vitality.


    Zhuang Mengdie lowered her eyes, her eyes flashed with imperceptible shyness, and said, "Well, it''s much better, thank you for this."


    At the same time, several shy scenes appeared in her mind, and that was exactly what happened between her and Yu Mo.


    When she thinks of this, her heart beats faster and her face turns red.


    "Hands up." Yu Mo didn''t notice her strangeness, and said calmly, "I''m here for business this time."


    "Then you two talk." Zhuang Mengdie turned and walked into the house.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mo hurriedly stopped her.


    "what?"


    Zhuang Mengdie panicked and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "What I''m talking about is not only about Yushu, but also about you." Yu Mo said with a light smile.


    "It''s also about me?" Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes widened in surprise, pointing to her heart, she was charming with a hint of doubt.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t realize the lethality of her expression.


    Fortunately, Yu Mo''s heart is firm, and he is unmoved. If it were another person, seeing her like this, I''m afraid her nose bleeds.


    Zhuang Yushu is her son, and she gets along with her day and night without realizing it.


    "Yes, it has something to do with you. I said last time that although the dragon energy caused you to get sick at first, but after I healed you, I transformed the dragon energy into dragon energy, and the dragon energy is of great benefit to you, so, It is equivalent to the energy of the dragon to compensate you."


    Zhuang Mengdie thought about it, how could she forget this matter, after all, Yu Mo was holding her back then, but now she can''t help but feel terrified when she thinks of it.


    She tried her best to hide her thoughts and nodded slightly: "I remember."


    "Dragon pulse energy has improved your physique during this time, so it''s time to let the dragon pulse energy play a greater role." Yu Mo said.


    "Greater role?"


    Zhuang Mengdie frowned slightly, very puzzled.


    "Yes, the energy of the dragon veins can help you cultivate, and you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuang Mengdie immediately covered her mouth with both hands, her face full of surprise and surprise, and she asked in disbelief, "You mean I can cultivate too?"


    "Of course! The time was immature before, but now everything is ready, and it''s the best time for you to cultivate." Yu Mo nodded.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes are full of brilliance. Since her son''s cultivation, she has seen his son''s transformation, and she is always looking forward to it. It would be great if she could cultivate.


    However, this is the most I think about, I never thought that I would really have the day to cultivate.


    As long as my son can cultivate, it is a great luck.


    She is very satisfied with this, where can she dare to expect anything else.


    But now Yu Mo said that she could practice cultivation too. It was like a bomb exploded in the lake in her heart, setting off a storm.


    Zhuang Yushu was also overjoyed and asked, "Master, are you serious?"


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?"


    Zhuang Yushu nodded sharply, grabbed Zhuang Mengdie''s hand, and said, "Mom, Master won''t lie to us, you can cultivate, and no one can bully you when I''m not by your side."


    From childhood to adulthood, many people have hit Zhuang Mengdie''s idea. Although Zhuang Yushu is still young, he understands what it means.


    He knew how hard it was for his mother to come all the way.


    Although he is getting stronger and stronger now, he occasionally worries about her safety when he is not by her side.


    Now we can finally solve this problem once and for all.


    He is the happiest.


    Zhuang Mengdie raised her head and looked at Yu Mo with eyes like autumn water. She moved her lips and said excitedly, "Yu Mo, thank you."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t be polite to me, Yushu is my apprentice, you are her mother, and we are not outsiders, so why should we see outsiders like this?"


    After hearing this, Zhuang Mengdie felt a little lost for some reason.


    "It turns out that he did so much because of Yushu, not because of myself."


    The idea suddenly popped into Zhuang Mengdie''s mind, but she was startled immediately, her face was red and her heart was flustered: "How could I have such a thought, I''m too embarrassed."


    Yu Mo noticed the strange expression on her face, his heart moved, and he guessed a little bit of her thoughts, and he couldn''t help but feel a little ripple in his heart.


    Zhuang Yushu smiled honestly and said, "Mom, Master is right, we are not outsiders, so don''t be polite to him."


    He nodded calmly and said, "This time I want to teach you the same exercises as Yushu, it''s the Dragon Transformation."


    "Jiaolong transformation?" Zhuang Yushu''s heart tensed. He knew the flaws of Jiaolong transformation. He could still cultivate by relying on his talent, but his mother might not be as smooth as him.


    "Yu Shu, don''t worry." Yu Mo glanced at him, guessed what he was thinking, and persuaded: "I have found the complete Jiaolong transformation, and I have practiced it myself."


    "Really?" Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed. The Jiaolong transformation was a problem that had been bothering him, but he didn''t expect it to be solved by Master so quickly.


    "I promised you to solve this problem, naturally I can''t break my promise." Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "Master, you are so kind, you are the best master in the world." Zhuang Yushu praised sincerely.


    "Yu Shu, your mother has just started cultivating. She must have many questions. When I''m not around, you have to answer more for her." Yu Mo urged.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded quickly: "I know. I will definitely improve her skills quickly."


    "The haste is not enough, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well, the disciples keep in mind Master''s teachings."


    "However, I will not leave in a hurry. I will personally teach you the Flood Dragon Transformation. When your cultivation is on the right track, I will leave." Yu Mo changed his words and said.


    When Zhuang Mengdie heard this, she was overjoyed for no reason.

 Chapter 1594： Famous teacher guidance

    Yu Mo taught Zhuang Yushu the Jiaolong Transformation, and Zhuang Yushu couldn''t wait to go back to his room to practice, but Yu Mo was not worried about him at all.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo expectantly and asked, "Is it coming to me next?"


    "Well, you are different from Yushu. He has already practiced, so he has experience. You are a blank piece of paper. In order to ensure your safety, I must teach you personally."


    Yu Mo was thinking of her, but Zhuang Mengdie''s cheeks turned red and asked, "Then... go to my room?"


    "Alright." It wasn''t that Yu Mo didn''t go to her convenience. He went there when he was healing her at first.


    Zhuang Mengdie led the way, Yu Mo followed behind her, raised her head slightly, and saw her slender back, just a back, with a different kind of style.


    Before entering the door, Zhuang Mengdie stopped, glanced at his son''s room, bit his lower lip lightly, and then entered the room.


    As soon as Yu Mo entered the door, he smelled a faint fragrance. This was a smell that belonged to her, and Yu Mo had smelled it before.


    To be honest, the smell is refreshing and really good.


    Standing beside the bed, Zhuang Mengdie was at a loss and asked anxiously, "What should I do?"


    After all, she is a little white, how can she know how to practice, even if it is Zhuang Yushu''s practice, she has not seen it a few times.


    Yu Mo looked around, pointed to the bed and said, "Go to bed first."


    Uh!


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart skipped a beat, as if he didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so direct, his mind became more and more chaotic.


    She hesitated slightly, but went to bed, but didn''t know what to do next, she turned her head to look at Yu Mo, as if water was dripping from her eyes.


    Looking at each other, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, as if he was being teased, which made his heart beat faster.


    When he was outside, he still didn''t feel that it became a two-person world, and a subtle atmosphere spread between each other.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, restrained his wild thoughts, and said, "Sit down with your knees crossed."


    Zhuang Mengdie was like a marionette, she sat down cross-legged obediently, and heard Yu Mo say, "I will pass on your Jiaolong transformation next, you can relax."


    Yu Mo stretched out his finger and pointed towards Zhuang Mengdie.


    She was already very nervous, but when she saw his fingers reaching towards her, her body was startled, as tight as a bowstring, her eyes were flustered.


    Yu Mo was serious, with no distractions, and lightly placed his finger between her eyebrows.


    Tentacles are cold.


    Zhuang Mengdie was petrified. She let Yu Mo''s finger touch the center of her eyebrows. Her mind was blank and she was at a loss. Suddenly, a ray of light emerged from Yu Mo''s fingertips and got into her eyebrows.


    boom!


    A bright light appeared in her brain, as if there was an explosion of information, flooding her brain, instantly replacing all distracting thoughts, and all minds were attracted by this information.


    Countless words were intertwined and emerged in her brain.


    An incomparably mysterious feeling emerged spontaneously, and three words appeared in her mind - Jiaolong Transformation.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s gentle voice sounded in her ears, as if it had penetrated into the depths of her heart: "According to the record of this exercise, you can guide your breathing and feel the spiritual energy between heaven and earth."


    Zhuang Mengdie was stunned, and quickly practiced according to the method of Jiaolong Transformation.


    The energy of the dragon veins hidden in her body became active and traveled little by little along the meridians, washing her body.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Yu Mo ordered.


    "what?"


    Zhuang Mengdie exclaimed, blushing to the base of his neck, and even his earlobes turned into ripe cherries.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Open your mouth!" Yu Mo took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and repeated.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart was about to jump out of her throat, but Yu Mo''s voice had an unquestionable majesty, her clenched teeth finally loosened, and she opened her mouth cautiously.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and he stuffed the Spirit Gathering Pill into her mouth. She only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and there was something in her mouth.


    "This is the Spirit Gathering Pill, which can better help you cultivate."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down, only then did she realize that she had misunderstood Yu Mo.


    She was ashamed and blamed herself, how could she think wildly and use the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly.


    "Your heart is so messed up." Yu Mo stared at her and said with a frown.


    Seeing that it was exposed, Zhuang Mengdie was even more ashamed.


    "This is a critical moment, don''t think wildly, it''s important to cultivate, otherwise, it''s not a joke." Yu Mo urged.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t think wildly." Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly replied, took a few deep breaths, and gradually calmed down.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill had melted in her mouth, like a stream of heat flowing down her throat, and it swam directly from the Eight Extraordinary Meridians to the sea of ????qi.


    After she calmed down, she hurriedly practiced according to the Jiaolong transformation, guiding this warm current into the sea of ????qi, and the dragon energy and this warm current converged, merged into one, and flowed to the meridians.


    After a week, the impurities in her body were swept away bit by bit, seeping out from the surface of her skin.


    She was immersed in this mysterious atmosphere, gradually entering a state of self-absorption, cultivating with no one else in her mind, more and more impurities overflowed.


    Her clothes were imperceptibly wet, and a sticky feeling filled her body.


    Yu Mo stared at her without blinking, and saw that the clothes were tightly against the skin, a thin layer, and the outlines under the clothes were fully revealed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo didn''t expect this scene, she had already entered the realm of qi training. After the fusion of the dragon vein energy and the spiritual qi in the spirit gathering pill, she was forcing out impurities little by little, and then nurturing her own true essence.


    See no evil!


    Yu Mo subconsciously wanted to turn his head away, but he secretly glanced again.


    Fortunately, she has entered the realm of forgetting things and I, and did not find Yu Mo''s eyes. ,


    Time passed by minute by minute, Yu Mo did not dare to leave in order to ensure safety, and he had to pay attention to her movements and changes from time to time.


    So, take a look at her.


    call!


    Suddenly, Zhuang Mengdie let out a breath of turbid air, her eyes glowed, and she regained her senses.


    She had discovered the extra real energy in her body, and was ecstatic: "I succeeded!"


    Yu Mo''s face returned to normal, and he smiled and said, "Yes, congratulations on entering the middle stage of Qi training."


    "Is this the middle stage of Qi refining?"


    Zhuang Mengdie raised her hand and looked left and right, as if she didn''t know herself.


    Although it was still her own hands, she knew that these hands already possessed a very magical power.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, she wrinkled her nose vigorously, sniffed, and frowned, "What kind of smell is this, it smells so bad."


    Without waiting for Yu Mo''s answer, she looked down and immediately found that the smell was emanating from her body, and, as if she had fished it out of the water, she had a clear view of the outline under her clothes.


    "Ah, how could this be?"


    She clenched her arms subconsciously, her cheeks flushed red to the base of her neck again, and she couldn''t wait to find a seam to drill down, she was really ashamed.

 Chapter 1595： A teacher for one day, a father for life!

    Yu Mo looked at her shy look, touched her nose embarrassedly, and said, "This is normal. After entering the realm of qi practice, wash the essence and cut the marrow to get rid of the impurities in your body. I''m going out, you wash first. Just wash it."


    "Yeah!" Zhuang Mengdie lowered her head, her voice low like a mosquito, she didn''t dare to look at Yu Mo at all.


    Hearing the door closing, he raised his head and was relieved to see that Yu Mo had really gone out. Thinking of Yu Mo''s words, only then did I know what was going on with me.


    However, she thought about it: "He must know about this situation, but he didn''t remind me. This is deliberately trying to make me look ugly."


    But she immediately denied the idea: "How can I think of him like this? It must be a misunderstanding. He wants to take advantage and won''t come to me. I heard from Yushu that there are several little beauties around him..."


    For some reason, she felt a faint sense of loss in her heart.


    Yu Mo came to the yard, just saw Zhuang Yushu open the door, and asked casually, "How is this new Jiaolong?"


    Zhuang Yushu was ecstatic, as if he had discovered a huge treasure, and said, "Master, this complete Flood Dragon Transformation is really different, look at me."


    Swish!


    A golden light flickered, and Zhuang Yushu transformed himself into a real dragon, with dragon horns on his head, two majestic dragon claws, and a pair of dragon eyes that captured the soul.


    Yu Mo was surprised that this was a big change from when he first had the body of a real dragon. The body of the dragon was longer, the horns were thicker, and the pair of dragon eyes were more majestic.


    "What state have you reached?" Yu Mo saw a clue, and asked curiously.


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head and waved his tail, and said excitedly, "In the early days of Mahayana."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, which was consistent with what he saw. Although he only had two dragon claws like Yu Mo, the specific realm was quite different.


    After all, Yu Mo has cultivated a variety of supernatural powers, and Zhuang Yushu has only cultivated the Flood Dragon Transformation, and he has reached the early stage of Mahayana so quickly. This speed is not much less than that of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo has always known that his apprentice''s cultivation speed is fast enough to be dizzying.


    When he fought the Thousand-Eyed Octopus King at the bottom of the sea, he broke through to the early stage of gathering. Later, he had the blood of a dragon and the energy of the dragon god. He had previously transformed into a real dragon. Now, with the complete transformation of a dragon, he has reached the early stage of Mahayana. , was not beyond Yu Mo''s expectations at all.


    "Yu Shu, your cultivation base is already considered a full-fledged master, and the task on your shoulders will be even heavier in the future." Yu Mo said earnestly.


    Zhuang Yushu changed his body and regained his body. He landed next to Yu Mo and said eagerly, "I know that next time Master encounters an enemy, he can''t help but let me participate in the battle. You also said that I am a master now and should carry heavier weights. Mission, I don''t want to be a shrinking turtle."


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder with relief and said, "Haha, don''t worry, next time I will definitely let you show off your skills. I have such a powerful apprentice. If I don''t let the world see it, it won''t be a dusty pearl."


    "I will never betray Master''s trust." Zhuang Yushu said with gritted teeth.


    "Yu Shu, do you still have a lot of Dragon God energy in your body?" Yu Mo asked after turning around.


    Zhuang Yushu nodded: "Yes, the energy of the Dragon God is very huge. I only absorbed a part of it through refining, and there are many, many more."


    "That''s good, I have an unkind request for the teacher." Yu Mo touched the bridge of his nose and said embarrassedly.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t know why, so he patted his chest and assured: "Master''s words are serious. If you have any orders, the disciple will do his best."


    "I want to share some of your Dragon God energy." Yu Mo said angrily.


    At the beginning, he absorbed too little Dragon God energy, and now he has passed it on to the Golden Dragon, and his Dragon God energy is even less.


    Now, since he has cultivated the dragon transformation, of course, the energy of the dragon **** is indispensable, not to mention the dragon veins in the dragon rock to be fed. All in all, he desperately needs the energy of the dragon god.


    Zhuang Yu didn''t change his face, and said without hesitation: "It turns out that this is the matter, Master, you are too polite, mine is yours, as much dragon energy as you want, the disciple will give it to you."


    Yu Mo knew very well about Zhuang Yushu''s character and knew that he would definitely agree to his request.


    It''s just that he is the master, but he asks the disciple for something, which is too embarrassing.


    "Yu Shu, thank you." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    "A teacher for one day, a father for life. My mother has always taught me this principle. Although the master is not a few years older than me, I respect you like a father. Not to mention the mere Dragon God energy, you want me to go to the mountain of knives, Under the sea of ??fire, I have nothing to say. I am able to be today, all because of Master''s credit. "


    Zhuang Yushu said loudly, like a punch, hitting Yu Mo hard.


    For a moment, Yu Mo had mixed feelings, as if there were a thousand words stuck in his chest, but he couldn''t say it.


    Boom!


    He patted Zhuang Yushu twice on the shoulder and said moved: "Yushu, it is my luck and pride to have a disciple like you."


    hey-hey!


    Zhuang Yushu showed two rows of snow-white teeth, and his smile was as warm and bright as the rising sun.


    "Master, stretch out your hand." Zhuang Yushu said.


    Yu Mo stretched out his hand, and Zhuang Yushu also stretched out his palm and patted it lightly on Yu Mo''s palm.


    Swish!


    A ball of golden light emerged from Zhuang Yushu''s palm and disappeared into Yu Mo''s hand.


    Yu Mo only felt that a majestic energy came in from the palm of his hand. It was the Dragon God energy that he was familiar with, and there were a lot of them.


    "Why did you give me so much."


    Yu Mo cried out in a voiceless voice.


    "Master paid so much for me, but I didn''t do anything for Master. This is my disciple''s filial piety to you." Zhuang Yushu smiled brightly.


    "Thank you." Yu Mo choked for a while. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "Some of this energy is used by me. I have also cultivated the dragon transformation, and I also have the body of a real dragon."


    "Ah!" Zhuang Yushu was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, happier than when he had the body of a real dragon himself, and danced and said, "This is great, Master also has the body of a real dragon, I have long known that if Master cultivates , must be better than me, I have practiced Jiaolong Transformation for so long, and in the end I still relied on Longpanshi to succeed, but Master succeeded in such a short time."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel ashamed and said, "Actually, I also occupy the right time and place..."


    He told Zhuang Yushu one by one about his situation in Qinling, and he was fascinated by what he heard, saying, "So there are other dragon races in this world. I must go see him if I have the chance."


    Zhuang Yushu had seen the underwater dragon palace and knew that the dragon family had left the world. After he cultivated the true dragon, he couldn''t help feeling lonely and lost.


    Now that I heard that not only Yu Mo also has the body of a real dragon, but also another golden dragon, the feeling of loneliness disappeared immediately.


    "I''ll take you there next time." Yu Mo promised.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed.


    "I will leave part of the remaining Dragon God energy to the golden dragon in Qinling Mountains, and the other part to the dragon veins in the Dragon Rock." Yu Mo listed the uses of the dragon energy energy one by one.


    "It''s up to Master to make the decision." Zhuang Yushu had no opinion.


    However, when Long Panshi heard this, he was very excited. The happiness came too suddenly, and he only heard a loud shout: "Do you really want to pass on my Dragon God energy?"

 Chapter 1596： Dragon Spirit

    Long Panshi''s reaction was great. He was desperate at first, but he didn''t expect that Yu Mo would fulfill his promise after the turn of events.


    Yu Mo replied, "Do you really think I''ll break my promise?"


    "No no!" Long Panshi hurriedly denied it and smiled brightly: "I knew you would keep your promise, but I didn''t expect it so soon."


    When he was in Qinling, Yu Mo rejected him, which made him have a lot of complaints. He didn''t expect Yu Mo to change his mind so quickly.


    He didn''t know that Yu Mo didn''t have any excess Dragon God energy at that time, and of course he wouldn''t pass it on to him.


    At this moment, he has a lot of Dragon God energy, which can naturally satisfy Long Panshi.


    Yu Mo simply took out the dragon rock, and the dragon rock burst into light, and the excitement was beyond words.


    Yu Mo''s mind moved, and the seal on the dragon rock was loosened by a crack, a golden light flashed, and a young dragon appeared on the dragon rock.


    This is really a young dragon transformed by the dragon veins in the Dragon Rock. He raised his head and looked straight at Yu Mo with joy in his eyes.


    Zhuang Yushu looked at the young dragon in surprise and said, "Such a small dragon."


    The young dragon turned to look at Zhuang Yushu with awe in his eyes.


    Yu Mo said calmly, "I will pass on your Dragon God energy now."


    "thanks!"


    Zhuang Yushu was too busy to thank him and looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    I saw Yu Mo go to the top of his head, a dragon **** energy submerged into his dragon head, shh, golden light instantly enveloped the young dragon.


    The imposing manner of the young dragon changed dramatically, and a terrifying dragon might erupted from him from the inside out.


    "This is the energy of the Dragon God, it''s too powerful." The young dragon shouted incoherently with excitement.


    "Don''t be distracted, refine the Dragon God energy." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes!"


    The young dragon did not dare to be distracted, and quickly refined the Dragon God energy, and he grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The dragon body that was originally the size of a palm became one meter long, two meters, three meters...


    He was like an inflated balloon, growing little by little, and finally stopped when he reached ten meters long. Moreover, the two dragon claws were majestic and majestic under his belly, especially that pair of dim dragon eyes suddenly became as bright and bright as stars. .


    "Haha, this feels great."


    He cheered in surprise.


    "I only gave you a part of the Dragon God''s energy to make up for your shortcomings. Now, you can be regarded as truly possessing the body of a real dragon. But because you are a real dragon whose dragon veins have changed, you still can''t leave the Dragon Rock, unlike me. You and Yushu are free." Yu Mo said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m already very satisfied." The other party nodded hurriedly, overjoyed.


    "You''re not greedy." Yu Mo laughed dumbly.


    "Of course I''m not as greedy as Qinling''s dragon veins, and I don''t expect to become a nine-clawed golden dragon." He shook his head and waved his tail, quite self-aware.


    "Master, why does he have a female voice? Could it be a woman?" Zhuang Yushu asked curiously.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo was stunned, he was already used to the other party''s voice, he used this pitiful, little girl-like voice to beg Yu Mo for mercy when he was underground.


    It has always been this voice since then. Yu Mo knows that it is not difficult for practitioners to change the voice, so he has never thought about the gender of the other party.


    "What happened to the woman? I was originally a woman." Longmai was no longer a young dragon, but rather imposing, roaring angrily at Zhuang Yushu.


    Zhuang Yushu was embarrassed and smiled bitterly: "I''m just curious, and I didn''t speak ill of you."


    "Humph!" Longmai snorted coldly, seeming rather arrogant.


    Yu Mo was very interested, looked up and down the dragon veins, and said, "So you are a female dragon."


    There was a hint of shyness in Longmai''s eyes, and he said, "Master, you are making fun of me too."


    "You call me master?" Yu Mo asked in surprise.


    The dragon vein raised his head and said as a matter of course: "I said that as long as you pass on my Dragon God energy, I can recognize you as the master."


    When she was in Qinling, Longmai agreed to this condition first, trying to get the energy of the Dragon God, but she didn''t expect her to keep her promise so much.


    "Okay!" Yu Mo nodded in response, not in vain to pass on her Dragon God energy.


    "By the way, your dragons are also mythical beasts like the phoenix. The phoenix can transform into a human form so early. I think you are also in the early stage of Mahayana. Can you transform into a human form?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Yushu was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say, "You are also in the early stage of Mahayana?"


    "Is there any problem?" Longmai rolled his eyes.


    "No problem, no problem!" Zhuang Yushu waved his hand quickly, and he broke through to the Mahayana realm. He didn''t expect that after the dragon vein absorbed the energy of the dragon god, it would become the same as his cultivation.


    Longmai looked at Yu Mo and said, "Of course I can transform into a human form, Master, do you want to see it?"


    "Well, let''s start." Yu Mo nodded.


    "it is good!"


    The dragon veins changed, and a burst of golden light shone down. I saw a girl appearing in the golden light. The golden light enveloped her body, filling her with a mysterious beauty.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Zhuang Yushu said in amazement.


    She transformed into a human figure that looked about sixteen years old, not only beautiful, but also playful and cute, with a hint of sharpness and innate pride in her eyebrows.


    Especially the pair of eyes, like stars, very dazzling.


    She was wearing a pale golden dress, noble and holy.


    Yu Mo is too familiar with her, but he doesn''t feel anything, just nods lightly: "Yes, when there are outsiders in the future, I will use this face to show people."


    She moved her muscles and bones, as if she was not used to her body, and muttered, "Where is the dragon''s body comfortable here, it''s too awkward."


    "Just get used to it." Yu Mo didn''t give her a chance to bargain.


    "Then what''s your name?" Zhuang Yushu asked curiously.


    Uh!


    She was asked, her face stiffened, she was transformed by the dragon veins, and she had no name at all, so she couldn''t help hanging her head in annoyance.


    "I don''t have a name."


    "Master, why don''t you give her a name." Zhuang Yushu suggested.


    She raised her head abruptly, with some anticipation in her eyes, staring at Yu Mo.


    "Can you?" Yu Mo asked tentatively.


    "Yes!" she said impatiently.


    Yu Mo squeezed his chin, pondered slightly, and said, "You were born in the mountains beyond Lingshan. Why don''t you call it Longling."


    "Dragon Spirit!"


    She exclaimed in surprise, seeming to like the name very much, and said excitedly: "Okay, I will be called Long Ling in the future, you must remember to call me by my name, I have a name too."


    "Okay, Long Ling." Zhuang Yushu nodded and shouted.


    Long Ling snorted and hurriedly looked at Yu Mo, as if waiting for him to call.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, despite her strength, in fact, her mind is equivalent to a little girl, so she followed her heart and shouted, "Dragon Spirit."


    "Alas!" Long Ling hurriedly agreed.


    Crunch!


    Suddenly, Zhuang Mengdie pushed open the door and came out. She had already changed into another set of clothes, and her face returned to normal, but she didn''t dare to look at Yu Mo.


    "Ah, why is there another little girl, so beautiful." Zhuang Mengdie looked at Long Ling in surprise.


    "My name is Long Ling." Long Ling hurriedly introduced himself.


    "Yu Shu, is she your classmate?" Zhuang Mengdie asked curiously.


    "No." Zhuang Yushu denied.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about her, she''ll be gone in a while."


    "Oh!"


    When Zhuang Mengdie heard this, she took a deep look at Long Ling, and it was inconvenient to ask more questions, so she suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    Zhuang Yushu''s attraction was transferred to his mother, he circled around her a few times, and said in surprise, "Mom, you have reached the realm of Qi practice so quickly?"


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled, glanced at Yu Mo, and said, "This is all thanks to your master."


    "This has nothing to do with me. I''m just guiding. The biggest credit is yourself." Yu Mo didn''t take credit.


    "Master, thank you." Zhuang Yushu bowed to Yu Mo again.


    "It''s so late, I''m going to cook, you must be hungry." From time to time, images of being alone with Yu Mo appeared in Zhuang Mengdie''s mind, and she quickly turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Mo wanted to say goodbye, but was pulled by Zhuang Yushu and said enthusiastically, "Master, I know you are busy, but it is not bad for this meal, you must not rush to leave, I still have many cultivation questions to ask you. "


    Yu Mo had no choice but to agree.


    Long Ling tilted his head and glanced left and right, and rushed to the kitchen like he was happy, saying, "It''s so interesting to cook, I''m going to have a look."

 Chapter 1597： destroy the master

    Long Ling was chattering and asking questions around Zhuang Mengdie, as if he was full of curiosity about everything.


    It is no wonder that she is not deep in the world and is full of interest in everything in the world.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s attitude was very good, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked, "Long Ling, who are you Yu Mo?"


    "He is my master!" Long Ling said without concealment.


    "Ah!" Zhuang Mengdie was shocked and confused, and asked, "Master? What does this mean?"


    It seems that it is not a good thing for a big girl to call a man her master.


    Long Ling didn''t know it, and stretched his neck to look at the vegetables in the pot. Gradually, the aroma of the vegetables had come out, and for some reason, saliva was secreted from his throat.


    "I think he is the master!" she replied casually.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s brows twitched, and she became even more confused, unable to understand her relationship with Yu Mo.


    Don''t look at her as a cultivator, but she doesn''t know anything about the affairs of the rivers and lakes. How can she understand the relationship between Long Ling and Yu Mo.


    What''s more, she didn''t see Long Ling''s real body, she just thought she was an ordinary beautiful girl.


    Zhuang Mengdie thought about it, looked at the dishes in the pot, and said, "You help me stir fry it, and I will cut some dishes."


    "it is good!"


    Long Ling was eager to try it, and wanted to get started for a long time. Hearing her say that, he grabbed the spatula and started to stir fry it decently.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t look at it much, and cut the vegetables on his own.


    She was absent-minded, and suddenly, with an ouch, she slammed her hand twice, and then looked down to see that her finger was cut, and blood was flowing.


    She hurriedly stopped the bleeding, but she didn''t realize that she threw two drops of blood into the pot and mixed it into the dish.


    Long Ling was also attracted by her, looked at her wound, and pointed: "You guide the real energy in your body to heal the wound. This little injury is not in the way."


    "Ah, does True Yuan still have this effect?"


    Zhuang Mengdie said excitedly as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Then, she hurriedly guided Zhen Yuan to moisten the wound, and sure enough, the pain immediately subsided.


    She was overjoyed and sank into it with all her heart.


    "Is this dish ready?" Long Ling pointed to the pot and asked.


    Zhuang Mengdie glanced at it and said, "Okay, you can put it on a plate."


    Long Ling clumsily packed the dishes, brought them out in a hurry, and shouted, "Look, I can cook too."


    Yu Mo and Zhuang Yushu looked at her holding the plate as if she was offering a treasure, and couldn''t help but look at each other with a subtle expression.


    She is a dragon, how could she be so excited with a plate of food.


    This is very different from their imagination.


    "Come and try my cooking."


    Long Ling put the plate directly in front of Yu Mo, Yu Mo glanced at it, and said with a bitter face, "You really fried this?"


    "Of course!" Long Ling raised his head proudly.


    "Can I not eat?" Yu Mo politely declined.


    Long Ling''s big eyes widened and asked, "Why?"


    Yu Mo said in his heart that you are a novice at first sight, I can''t trust your craftsmanship, and I don''t want to be a guinea pig.


    Obviously, Long Ling didn''t give him a chance to refuse, he just picked up a chopstick and stuffed it into Yu Mo''s mouth, saying, "You are my master, of course I want to give you a taste when I cook for the first time. No one else has this kind of treatment.¡±


    Yu Mo had a bitter look on his face and wailed in his heart, aren''t you murdering the master?


    But looking at the sincere look on her face, Yu Mo was really embarrassed to refuse again. He just turned his heart and said that I would be a guinea pig.


    He opened his mouth cautiously, Long Ling''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast, and as soon as he sent his chopsticks forward, he stuffed Yu Mo''s mouth with vegetables.


    "It must be finished!" Long Ling supervised with wide eyes, not giving Yu Mo a chance to spit it out.


    Yu Mo chewed for a while, and an inexplicable taste emerged spontaneously.


    unpalatable!


    These two words of evaluation popped up in Yu Mo''s mind.


    But looking at Long Lingshui Lingling''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t say these two words, and struggled to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Zhuang Yushu, you can eat too." Long Ling brought the plate to Zhuang Yushu again.


    Zhuang Yushu shuddered, but he couldn''t see the problem from Yu Mo''s reaction. He immediately jumped back, rushed to the kitchen, and said, "I''ll go help my mother."


    He turned his head and glanced at Yu Mo with pity, and said in his heart that Master, I have wronged you, but you are going to suffer this torture, and my disciple can''t share weal and woe with you.


    Seeing Long Ling looking straight at him, Zhuang Yushu hurriedly retracted his eyes and rushed into the kitchen.


    Long Ling pouted and said, "If you don''t eat it, I can''t bear to give it to you. Master, eat quickly, this plate is yours, and no one wants to eat it."


    "what!"


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he almost fell to the ground. He said in his heart that you let me go. Are you taking revenge on me for confessing the Lord?


    This method is too cruel.


    Cough cough!


    After swallowing the food in his mouth with difficulty, he pushed his hand forward, pushed the plate out without a trace, opened the distance between them, and said solemnly, "Long Ling, since this is the first time you have cooked food with your own hands. , how can you let me eat it all, you should eat more if you eat yourself, reward and encourage yourself, so that you can make greater progress."


    Long Ling blinked his eyes and seemed to be thinking about whether Yu Mo''s words made sense.


    "...It seems to make sense."


    After a long while, Long Ling muttered to himself.


    Yu Mo was relieved and said, "Then eat quickly, I won''t disturb you."


    After speaking, before Long Ling could react, he rushed into the kitchen, not giving her a chance to destroy him.


    call!


    In the kitchen, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, looked up, and found that Zhuang Yushu was holding Zhuang Mengdie''s hand nervously, and there was still blood on Zhuang Mengdie''s fingers.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Mo asked with concern.


    When Zhuang Mengdie heard the sound, she raised her head and said embarrassedly, "I''m too stupid. I cut the vegetables and cut my fingers, and I bleed a little, but it''s not a big problem. Longling has taught me to heal my wounds with True Yuan, which is amazing. "


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "There are still many uses for true essence, and you can experience it slowly in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, for some reason, the space in front of Yu Mo seemed to be distorted, the picture in front of him changed, and a wide river appeared.


    boom!


    A huge wave churned up from the river water and slapped to both sides, and a huge figure was looming in the river water.


    Yu Mo looked down and found that this figure turned out to be himself, and it was a flood dragon.


    Yes, it was a Flood Dragon, not his real body.


    "what happened?"


    He was startled, and for some unknown reason, his tall faucet rushed out of the water and looked towards the shore.


    Although they were far apart, his eyes were like torches, and he still saw a familiar figure - Zhuang Mengdie!


    What?


    Yu Mo was stunned, he couldn''t believe what he saw, but when he looked closely, he was indeed Zhuang Mengdie, but he was much younger and full of youth than he is now.

 Chapter 1598： happy dad

    Yu Mo was about to swim to the shore and found out everything, but in a flash, the big river disappeared, along with his body of a dragon and the young Zhuang Mengdie.


    The sight is restored to its original state and turned into a kitchen.


    Zhuang Yushu was checking Zhuang Mengdie''s fingers.


    Yu Mo lost his soul and looked at Zhuang Mengdie dazedly.


    Zhuang Mengdie seemed to sense his fiery eyes, and raised his head suddenly, his eyes were facing each other, as if a current had penetrated into Zhuang Mengdie''s heart.


    She was stunned, and a strange feeling emerged spontaneously. For some reason, she seemed to feel a touch of intimacy in Yu Mo.


    This has never been done before.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Her cheeks were flushed and her heart was pounding.


    Zhuang Yushu noticed his mother''s abnormality and asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuang Mengdie was even more ashamed, but pretended to be calm and said perfunctorily, "I''m fine."


    She hurriedly stood up and turned around, not daring to look directly into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu Mo''s heart was agitated, as if he was enlightened, and he suddenly realized: "I understand, that is the picture of my previous life!"


    Yu Mo went through this kind of thing, but the body of the dragon was so shocking that he didn''t react for a while.


    "It turns out that I was a dragon in one life, so the debt I owe in this life is... Zhuang Mengdie!"


    He stared straight at Zhuang Mengdie, his fiery eyes seemed to melt her.


    Zhuang Yushu finally saw the difference and asked, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, because he thought of another thing, Zhuang Mengdie was conceived by the golden light by the river, and then gave birth to Zhuang Yushu.


    All of this is because of Jiaolong, as for she never even met Jiaolong, and then gave birth to Jiaolong''s son.


    Later, this Flood Dragon made waves and died in the river. Both he and Zhuang Yushu had seen the skeleton of the Flood Dragon under the river.


    "That''s my past life."


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He even saw the skeleton of his previous life with his own eyes, and he didn''t recognize it at all.


    The truth is discovered now.


    Only blood can trigger the entanglement of the previous life!


    Blood!


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on Zhuang Mengdie''s injured finger, where there was still blood.


    It''s just that he didn''t touch the blood, so how did it trigger all this?


    He looked at the cutting board and the kitchen knife, there was still blood on it, and then he looked all the way, and his eyes were fixed on the wok.


    hiss!


    He sucked in a breath of cold air, turned around abruptly, and saw Long Ling in the yard carrying the vegetables into his mouth. The next second, Long Ling''s face became very exciting, and he spit out all the vegetables. Non-stop pooh pooh, complaining bitterly: "It''s too unpalatable, why is it so unpalatable!"


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he fully understood.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s blood was mixed into the dish, Long Ling didn''t know it, he directly stuffed it into him and forced him to eat it, then he came into contact with the blood.


    Therefore, he will see the picture of the previous life.


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, never dreaming that it would be so bizarre, because of Long Ling''s dish, he found another lover from a previous life.


    However, this life is too special, he is not a human, but a dragon.


    Moreover, the lover of the previous life stood in front of him alive, not a reincarnation.


    All this is both novel and bizarre. Yu Mo''s expression has become very exciting. For a while, he has mixed feelings, and he himself can''t tell what he is thinking.


    "Master, don''t scare me, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuang Yushu had never seen Master so distracted, and was really taken aback.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Mengdie also turned around, looking at his lost soul, she couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Yu Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on Zhuang Yushu, and his expression became more and more strange. He was originally Zhuang Yushu''s cheap master, but now his previous life turned out to be his biological father.


    Is he also his father?


    Zhuang Yushu had previously sworn that he would be a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he would actually become Zhuang Yushu''s father.


    This... the change came so suddenly that he was at a loss.


    When Long Ling heard the movement in the kitchen, he didn''t bother to complain about his cooking skills, so he rushed in and was startled when he saw Yu Mo''s appearance.


    She was bolder than the other two, slapped Yu Mo on the shoulder directly, and said in a panic, "Master, did you eat my food and get poisoned? I''m sorry, I don''t know if it''s so unpalatable, will it be? Poison you. I didn''t mean to."


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, came back to his senses, and took a look at Long Ling with hatred, and said, "I know it''s unpalatable now? You forced me to eat it just now. You are trying to kill your master."


    Long Ling shook his head violently and said, "No, how could I have that kind of mind, I really don''t know how bad it is. Master, you won''t be poisoned to death, right?"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, if you are poisoned to death, I will not be poisoned to death."


    Yu Mo is proficient in the Poison Sutra, and there is almost no poison in this world that can poison him.


    Long Ling was relieved and smiled brightly: "That''s good, that''s good, if I poisoned people the first time I cooked, it would be too embarrassing."


    After being interrupted by Long Ling, Yu Mo gradually calmed down from the shock, but his gaze towards Zhuang Mengdie and Zhuang Yushu changed subtly.


    Whoever changed it suddenly knew that he suddenly had a son, and his mood would become very complicated, not to mention, this son was not different from him by a few years.


    "I''m a real **** in this life, not only owed Zhuang Mengdie''s love debt, but I didn''t even fulfill my duty as a father to Zhuang Yushu for a day.


    Could it be that there is God''s will in the dark, let him worship under my door, let me teach him carefully, so as to make up for the debt owed to him in the previous life?


    What about Zhuang Mengdie? How can I compensate her? Compared with other people, in fact, I owe her the most. After all, I left a son and let her raise her with hardships and hardships alone. She suffered too much, and it is hard to say. "


    There were all kinds of tenderness and apology in his heart, and he could not wait to hold Zhuang Mengdie into his arms immediately.


    But reason overcame the impulse, he coughed and said calmly: "Yushu, your mother is injured, you help her go out to rest, I will cook, and speaking, you haven''t tasted my craft yet. ."


    "Ah! No!" Zhuang Mengdie was shocked and immediately refused: "You are a guest, and you are also Yushu''s master, how can you do something like cooking?"


    Zhuang Mengdie was rushing to do it, but Yu Mo was quicker, grabbed her hand, and said softly, "What''s wrong with cooking? Everyone has to eat, and I''m no exception. I secretly tell you that my chef is actually a cook. The art is pretty good."


    Zhuang Mengdie was held by Yu Mo''s hand. Immediately, it was like petrified, unable to move, her body became stiff, and she was unable to stop Yu Mo at all.


    Yu Mo let go of his hand and said, "Yu Shu, go out with your mother and wait for dinner."


    "it is good!"


    Zhuang Yushu nodded excitedly, and hurriedly helped Zhuang Mengdie, who was in a hurry, to leave the kitchen.

 Chapter 1599： the lost memory

    However, Long Ling did not leave, but instead eagerly came up and said, "Master, you can still cook, will it taste as bad as mine? No, it is worse than my cooking!"


    Yu Mo rolled her eyes at her angrily and said, "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? Remember, I am your master, and I am better than you in every way!"


    Long Ling pouted aggrievedly and retorted, "I''m not stupid at all."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and started cutting and cooking vegetables directly. The shadows of his hands and reflections flew around. It was full of artistic beauty.


    Long Ling stared wide-eyed, thinking that the master seems to be more handy than Zhuang Mengdie, is it really hidden?


    Long Ling kept his eyes fixed, wrote down all his actions, secretly determined to surpass Yu Mo.


    On the other side, Zhuang Mengdie and Zhuang Yushu were sitting together, Zhuang Mengdie said thoughtfully, "Yushu, Yu Mo is your master, he has done so many things to our family, but let him cook for us, this is inappropriate. Li Shu, didn''t you neglect him?"


    Zhuang Yushu and Yu Mo get along more, knowing that he is informal and approachable.


    He quickly comforted: "Mom, don''t worry about it, Master is such a person, broad-minded and informal. In fact, I also heard from Yu Yue that Master''s cooking skills are very good, this is a rare opportunity, we must Taste his craft."


    Seeing his heartless appearance, Zhuang Mengdie frowned.


    "Mom, you just got injured, you rest first, I''ll go over to see if Master needs help, I''ll go fight." Zhuang Yushu said obediently.


    Zhuang Mengdie immediately pushed him out the door and said, "Yes, go and help."


    Seeing her son go out excitedly, Zhuang Mengdie rubbed her temples, sighed slightly, and muttered to herself, "Yu Mo looked at me just now so strangely, and that kind of feeling..."


    I don''t know if she was tired, but she fell asleep while thinking about it.


    She had a dream, and the scene in the dream was not unfamiliar, that is, when she was surrounded by a golden light by the river, everything was too vague, but this time it seemed to be a little clearer.


    He saw a giant in the golden light.


    "dragon!"


    She was startled at first, but she immediately remembered that her son had also cultivated into a real dragon, but she immediately calmed down. Instead, her eyes widened curiously, as if she wanted to distinguish everything in the golden light.


    "This seems to be a little different from Yushu''s dragon body, a little less majestic."


    "Jiaolong!"


    Suddenly, she suddenly realized, isn''t this the culprit that caused her pregnancy?


    Although she had never seen it with her own eyes, she already knew a lot of truth from the information her son and Yu Mo told her.


    "It turns out that I have seen him, but it must be because of other reasons that I forgot this memory. This time I actually dreamed of this experience."


    She was about to rush up when suddenly, her eyes darkened and everything disappeared. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar environment around her.


    "It was really a dream, and I even knew I was dreaming in my dream, what a strange experience." She was at a loss.


    "However, why did I suddenly dream about it? After all, I don''t even remember it."


    She shook her head, puzzled.


    Of course, she didn''t know that all this was because of Yu Mo. The two started the entanglement of the previous life, and the memories of the previous life emerged from each other''s minds.


    What''s more, this is Zhuang Mengdie''s personal experience, not something from a previous life. This is more profound, and it naturally appears in her mind, making her feel like a dream.


    "Jiaolong, you ruined my life and made Yushu have no father since childhood. I hate you." Zhuang Mengdie gritted his teeth, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "As Yushu''s father, you are not as good as Yu Moduo. You are not worthy of being Yushu''s father." She said in a low voice, emotionally, and involuntarily looked towards the kitchen.


    Although she couldn''t see anything, she could imagine the busy figure in the kitchen, her heart softened, as if struck by an electric current.


    "Yu Mo is Yushu''s master. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life. Yu Mo is like Yushu''s father. He taught him carefully, and he cured my illness and taught me to practice the exercises. He... It''s like the man in this family, standing upright, sheltering from the wind and rain, and supporting the family to go on."


    Her cheeks turned red and hot again, she couldn''t help holding her cheeks, lowered her head shyly, and complained to herself: "Zhuang Mengdie, what are you thinking about? You are an old woman, to think about this, too Not ashamed."


    In fact, where is she an old woman, when she was pregnant, she was a young girl in cardamom years, and now she is only in her thirties. Moreover, she is naturally beautiful, although she has not maintained much, but the years have not left too many traces on her.


    On the contrary, she has a charm that ordinary girls do not have, like a ripe peach, exuding a charming fragrance.


    While she was thinking wildly, a faint smell of vegetables drifted from the kitchen, disrupting her thoughts.


    She smelled it hard, and said in surprise, "It''s so fragrant, Yu Mo''s cooking skills are so good?"


    Her appetite was aroused and she couldn''t help walking towards the kitchen.


    She stopped at the door and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little crazy.


    Yu Mo skillfully stir-fries, puts seasonings, and controls the heat. He is like a member of this family.


    "The last dish, you''re done!"


    Yu Mo put the last dish on the plate and announced loudly.


    Zhuang Yushu and Long Ling moved their index fingers, gulping saliva, and said enviously, "This taste is too fragrant, it must be delicious."


    "Master, can I taste it first?" Long Ling asked impatiently.


    With a stern face, Yu Mo shook the spatula in front of her and refused, "No! Bring it to the table and let''s eat together."


    Suddenly, he raised his head and saw Zhuang Mengdie standing at the door. He showed a bright and kind smile and said softly, "The meal is ready, let''s start!"


    Looking at Yu Mo''s smile, Zhuang Mengdie''s heart was extremely warm, as if being melted, she nodded awkwardly: "Okay!"


    "Long Ling, Jade Book, serving dishes, serving rice." Yu Mo ordered.


    "Good Le!"


    The two acted quickly, and after a while, there was a table of delicious food in the main room. Although they were all home-cooked dishes, they knew that they were not ordinary dishes at a glance, which made people appetite.


    "Is it okay to eat?" Long Ling asked, grabbing the chopsticks and wanting to pick up vegetables.


    Snapped!


    Yu Mo slapped her chopsticks back, and said seriously, "What are you doing in a hurry? Don''t look at whose house this is, Zhuang Mengdie, you are the owner of this house, you come first."


    "what?"


    Zhuang Mengdie was flattered, but she didn''t expect Yu Mo to let her move the chopsticks first. She said instinctively, "How can this be done? You are Yushu''s master, you come first."


    "You''re still her mother, you should come first. Yushu, are you right?" Yu Mo retorted plausibly.


    Zhuang Yushu looked left and right, smiled and said, "Mom, Master, you are too polite, everyone is not an outsider, just do whatever you want."


    However, Yu Mo said with a stern face, "Yu Shu, don''t you listen to me?"


    "Ah?" Zhuang Yushu was taken aback. Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t seem like a joke, he was stunned and quickly persuaded Zhuang Mengdie: "Mom, Master is right, you come first."

 Chapter 1600： happy

    Zhuang Mengdie was so moved that she no longer refused, she lightly picked up a chopstick and put it in her mouth, her face immediately brightened, as if she was enjoying it very much.


    "How is it? If you don''t like it, I will improve it later." Yu Mo asked cautiously.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo in surprise. He didn''t expect him to care so much about her feelings. He was even more flattered and felt at a loss.


    Looking at Yu Mo''s anxious eyes, Zhuang Mengdie felt that if he didn''t answer right away, he might have been worried and anxious for a long time.


    So she hurriedly said, "It''s delicious!"


    This is not perfunctory, but from the heart.


    "I''ve never eaten such a delicious dish."


    Yu Mo sighed and smiled contentedly: "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Can we eat?" Long Ling asked resentfully.


    "Eat." Yu Mo nodded.


    Long Ling and Zhuang Yushu couldn''t hold back for a long time, their eyes were fast and their hands were fast, and the wind was rolling like a cloud.


    "Wow, delicious, really delicious."


    The two of them seemed to be swallowing their tongues, and their eyes were full of brilliance.


    Yu Mo picked up a piece of meat, put it in Zhuang Yushu''s bowl, and said, "Yushu, eat more meat. You are growing up, so you can''t lack nutrition."


    It was just like being a kind father.


    Zhuang Yushu was unaware, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Master."


    Zhuang Mengdie has a delicate mind, looking at Yu Mohe''s appearance, she can''t help but be full of doubts: "What''s wrong with him? Not only did he cook himself, but he was so good to Yushu."


    This is not to say that Yu Mo was not good to Zhuang Yushu before, but that the feeling was completely different, and Zhuang Mengdie felt it acutely.


    "Master, why don''t you give me some meat?" Long Ling complained faintly, seeming to be very dissatisfied with his attitude of favoring one over another.


    Yu Mo''s face changed, and he said seriously, "Don''t you have hands yourself? Where do you need me?"


    "Don''t Zhuang Yushu also have hands?"


    Long Ling retorted.


    Yu Mo threatened in a low voice: "Eat your food, so much food can''t cover your mouth, be careful I won''t give you food."


    Long Ling''s neck shrank, and he hurriedly hugged his rice bowl tightly, as if he was afraid that Yu Mo would steal the food from her rice bowl.


    Yu Mo took another piece of meat and put it in Zhuang Mengdie''s bowl, and smiled softly: "You also eat more, see how thin you are."


    Zhuang Mengdie blushed to the root of her neck, Yu Mo actually served her vegetables, but it made sense for Zhuang Yushu, after all, Zhuang Yushu was his apprentice.


    But why do you want to give her food, this move is too intimate.


    Zhuang Mengdie was at a loss, she glanced at Yu Mo secretly, and found that he was looking at her tenderly, and her heart was even more flustered.


    "What does he mean? Is he really interested in me?"


    Zhuang Mengdie''s little heart thumped violently, she could almost hear her own heartbeat, as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Zhuang Yushu was burying his head in the meal and didn''t see this scene, but Long Ling saw it clearly, and said disappointedly, "Hmph, the master is just partial. He didn''t give me vegetables, but he gave her vegetables."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, but when Zhuang Mengdie heard it, her heart beat faster.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Yu Mo asked hurriedly seeing Zhuang Mengdie not moving his chopsticks.


    Zhuang Mengdie came back to his senses and said, "I''m eating. Hey, why don''t you eat?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly and said, "I''ll be satisfied watching you eat."


    Zhuang Mengdie was even more puzzled, Yu Mo''s change was too obvious, what was the reason for all this?


    However, under Yu Mo''s fiery gaze, Zhuang Mengdie could only hold down a question in her heart, and did not dare to look at Yu Mo, for fear that her thoughts would be exposed.


    That would be really embarrassing.


    After a while, all the dishes on the table were swept away. Zhuang Yushu patted his round belly and said with satisfaction, "Master''s dishes are so delicious. If you can eat them every day, you will be happy."


    "Then I''ll stay and cook for you every day." Yu Mo blurted out and said.


    "what?"


    Now it was the other party''s turn to be surprised. Zhuang Mengdie also raised his head and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief. He didn''t expect him to say that.


    Zhuang Yushu shook his head and said, "That can''t be done. Master is dealing with all kinds of opportunities, so how can you do this every day."


    Zhuang Mengdie agreed: "Yes, Yu Mo, you are someone who does big things, how do you cook all day. Besides, if you eat so well every day, I''m afraid I will become a fat man."


    Surprisingly, Yu Mo said stubbornly: "To me, cooking is not a trivial matter, not to mention, everyone is stretched on a string, and I was too busy and tired a while ago, so I just took this time to take a rest, the environment in this place is good. Well, it''s an excellent place. As for Zhuang Mengdie, hehe, you are so thin, even if you are a little fatter, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhuang Yushu and Zhuang Mengdie directly petrified, but Yu Mo really wanted to stay.


    Zhuang Yushu didn''t think of anything else, and said excitedly, "If Master stays, then I can ask you for advice every day, and my cultivation speed will definitely be faster."


    "No problem, I will definitely teach you all."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart is even more chaotic. She is not an idiot, she feels more sensitive than others. From Yu Mo''s repeated behavior, she has already sensed something subtle.


    She was sure that all this was not just because of Zhuang Yushu, because Zhuang Yushu had been his apprentice for some time, but Yu Mo was completely different from this time before.


    The change started from this time, so he could only be due to other reasons.


    She looked at Yu Mo''s eyes and moved in her heart: "Is it really because of me?"


    She remembered the embarrassing and subtle experiences between herself and Yu Mo several times, and the humiliating thought popped up in her heart again.


    "Did she like me?"


    "impossible!"


    Originally, she was very firm and negative about this, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but shake a little.


    "How can he like me, how can he like me, what can I do?"


    She was in a turmoil, her hands clasped together tightly, her palms full of sweat.


    "Master, I''m going to prepare a room for you. There are quite a few rooms in our house. You can stay here." Zhuang Yushu didn''t know his mother''s thoughts, but he was still immersed in joy.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Yu Mo said, this is a real promise to stay.


    "What about me?" Long Ling asked curiously.


    "You go to wash the dishes." Yu Mo said solemnly as his face changed.


    "Ah, why do you want me to wash the dishes?" Long Ling''s little face drooped down, and he said with a bitter face.


    "I''m cooking, shouldn''t you wash the dishes?"


    "But what about the two of them?"


    "They are the masters, of course they can''t do this kind of thing. If you don''t do it, don''t eat it in the future." Yu Mo threatened.


    Long Ling''s eyes rolled, and after weighing it for a while, he compromised: "Okay, I''ll just go wash it, hum, you know that you bully me and be biased!"


    Long Ling went to wash the dishes, Zhuang Yushu hurriedly went to prepare the room, only Yu Mo and Zhuang Mengdie were left, Zhuang Mengdie lowered his head, and dared not look directly at Yu Mo.


    The atmosphere between the two became very subtle.

 Chapter 1601： simple dream

    Lonely man and widow, Zhuang Mengdie wanted to go out, but because of face, he did not dare to leave early.


    Suddenly, she found that Yu Mo was looking at her again, which was a feeling, although she didn''t look up at all, she could feel Yu Mo''s fiery eyes.


    "Do you believe in a past life?" Suddenly, Yu Mo asked.


    Zhuang Mengdie was stunned by this question, raised his head blankly, thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, this question is too mysterious."


    Yu Mo looked her in the eye and said sincerely, "I believe it."


    Zhuang Mengdie asked curiously, "Why?"


    "We are already cultivators and have witnessed all kinds of miraculous things, so it''s not unacceptable about past lives, what do you think?" Yu Mo said.


    Uh!


    Zhuang Mengdie was startled, her thinking had not changed, she had not considered herself a practitioner, she said dumbly: "Yes, this world is far more bizarre than I imagined."


    "So, I believe that I have a past life, and I will definitely have many regrets and owe a lot of debts in my life, and my past life is no exception."


    The more Zhuang Mengdie listened, the more confused she became, but she was also very curious and asked, "What debt will you owe?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yu Mo sold out.


    "You said that people from the previous life can still meet in this life?" Yu Mo asked again.


    Zhuang Mengdie froze in her heart, as if she was stabbed in the softness of her heart by these words, and hesitantly said: "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not, I''m just a stupid woman, I don''t know such profound things."


    "Hehe, you are not stupid at all." Yu Mo shook his head.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart tightened, facing Yu Mo''s straightforward compliment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "You are actually very smart, and you are strong. There are few women in the world who can do what you do." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    This is not a compliment, but Yu Mo''s heartfelt thoughts.


    Zhuang Mengdie blushed shyly and said, "You will praise people."


    "Do you think we will know each other in our previous life?" Suddenly, Yu Mo threw a question, which made Zhuang Mengdie instantly petrify, staring blankly at Yu Mo, at a loss.


    In fact, Yu Mo didn''t know how to find the entry point, so in a hurry, he asked this question directly.


    Zhuang Mengdie was truly shocked.


    "Is he blatantly teasing me?"


    She was ashamed and anxious, not knowing how to answer, so she turned her head away, not daring to look into Yu Mo''s eyes.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo also knew that he was too hasty, and said quickly, "I just asked casually, just curious."


    Zhuang Mengdie bit her lip. In fact, she had never been tempted by a man, nor had she ever been in a relationship, and several embarrassing experiences with Yu Mo made her feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    Even she herself couldn''t tell what kind of affection it was.


    She hesitated for a moment, then asked, "What do you think?"


    Yu Mo was surprised. He didn''t expect her to ask back. He smiled and said, "I think we will have an intersection."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart trembled, and she was already sure that Yu Mo was teasing her. Immediately, her heart became even more chaotic. She got up and walked out, saying, "I''ll prepare a room for you."


    She didn''t dare to stay at all, for fear that some shameful thoughts would pop up in her heart.


    Because, she found that she didn''t dislike Yu Mo''s behavior and remarks, but had a feeling of coursing and heartbeat.


    She tried her best to suppress this feeling, because she always thought that she was an old woman, and the gap with Yu Mo was like a chasm, and it was impossible.


    After all, she wasn''t confident in herself at all.


    Especially when facing Yu Mo, she felt a strong sense of inferiority in her heart.


    Yu Mo watched her flee in a hurry with a wry smile, touched her nose, and sighed to herself: "It seems that it is really not easy to make up for this debt of love."


    The identity of Zhuang Mengdie is doomed to be difficult.


    "If something really happened to her, how would I deal with Yushu?"


    "No, I will definitely tell him truthfully at that time. I owe him in the past life. I will make it clear and clear. In this life, I will compensate their mother and son a thousand times over."


    When facing other women before, he did not have such a strong impulse and chose to let nature take its course, but this time, perhaps because of Zhuang Yushu, he chose to take the initiative and wanted to make up for the two as soon as possible.


    It was getting late, and Yu Mo''s room was ready.


    Long Ling also washed the dishes and chopsticks. He leaned in front of Yu Mo and asked eagerly, "Master, do you want to make other delicious food tomorrow?"


    Yu Mo rolled her eyes at her and said, "You know what to eat. Be careful to become a fat dragon in the future."


    Long Ling put his hands on his hips and said old-fashionedly, "I''m not afraid, and I won''t become a fat dragon. Hmph, the master knows to scare me."


    "Yu Mo, your room is ready, Long Ling, I can only apologise that you and I slept." Zhuang Mengdie came over and said.


    "No, she has her own place to rest." Yu Mo refused.


    "Ah, is she going to leave? It''s getting dark." Zhuang Mengdie said in surprise, "I''m really sorry, our house is too small. Although there are many rooms, there are only three bedrooms and three beds, so I can only feel sorry for the dragon. spirit."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about her."


    Yu Mo didn''t intend to hide Long Ling''s identity at first, he took out the dragon rock and said to Long Ling, "Go in and rest."


    "Oh!"


    Long Ling reluctantly said, "You must wake me up for dinner tomorrow."


    "Understood, so long-winded."


    Whoa!


    The golden light flashed, and the dragon spirit turned into a golden light and disappeared into the dragon rock. The dragon rock was equivalent to her home. She was more comfortable in it, and the abundance of dragon energy in it was more helpful for her cultivation.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at this scene in shock, and asked Ai Ai, "Did Long Ling go inside?"


    "Yes, she was transformed from a dragon vein. Like Yushu, she is now a real dragon. This dragon rock is equivalent to her home." Yu Mo explained.


    "Ah, she''s so big."


    Zhuang Mengdie was speechless.


    "It''s no fuss. You will see more magical things in the future. You have to be mentally prepared first." Yu Mo laid the groundwork in advance.


    Zhuang Mengdie shook his head and said, "How can I compare with you? I will live here forever, and if I don''t go to other places, how can I see so many more miraculous things."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "Do you have any dreams?"


    dream?


    Zhuang Mengdie was stunned, it seemed that the word was too far away from her, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Mo also came up with a whim. If he helped her fulfill her dream, it would be a part of it.


    "My dream is for Yushu to grow up healthy and healthy." Zhuang Mengdie said with a kind expression on his face.


    This was not the answer Yu Mo wanted. He continued, "It''s about Yushu. I''m asking what plans and dreams do you have for yourself?"


    "Myself?"


    Zhuang Mengdie hesitated and said, "I heard that Jingcheng University is the best university in the country. If I can go to Jingcheng University once, my life will be complete."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Is this even a dream?


    Is it too simple.

 Chapter 1602： Peeking into the sky

    Zhuang Mengdie lowered her head and said, "This is my dream, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mo blurted out, in fact, he gradually understood her.


    She was pregnant and gave birth to a child in her cardamom years, and she never enjoyed the happiness of her peers. She should have gone to school and enjoyed a youthful life, but she shouldered the burden of life.


    Therefore, she wanted to make up for this defect deep in her heart, so that she could have this simple and extremely simple dream.


    "I will take you to Beijing University." Yu Mo solemnly promised.


    "what!"


    Zhuang Mengdie was shocked and said, "How can this work? You are so busy, how can I delay your time."


    "No matter how busy I am, I still have time."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s little heart thumped violently again, and a touch of sweetness emerged spontaneously from the bottom of her heart.


    She wanted to refuse, but looking at Yu Mo''s sincere and fiery eyes, she couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Jingcheng University, it seems that I really have a relationship with you. Qianqian wants to go to Jingcheng University, and she wants to go too, so I will choose you." Yu Mo thought to himself.


    "Do you want to go now, or later?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Now? Are you in such a hurry? No!" Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly shook his head, apparently tacitly tacitly agreeing that Yu Mo took her to Jingcheng University.


    "I still have work to do, so I can''t go."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, when I get admitted to Jingcheng University, I will definitely take you to Jingcheng University for a good stroll."


    "Are you going to be admitted to Beijing University?"


    "Um!"


    A thought popped into Zhuang Mengdie''s mind: "I just said that I want to go to Jingcheng University, and I have to go to Jingcheng University. Is he just for me? He...why is he being so nice to me!"


    Her heart was numb, and her cheeks were flushed, but thanks to the darkness, no one else could see it.


    "Then we agreed, this is our agreement." Yu Mo struck while the iron was hot, not giving her a chance to go back.


    "...the agreement between us!"


    These words were like a branding iron, deeply imprinted in Zhuang Mengdie''s heart, lingering and making her heart tremble.


    "Master, hurry up and rest, you have already packed up." Zhuang Yushu walked out of the room and shouted loudly.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, and you should rest early."


    Yu Mo stopped and returned to the room.


    Only Zhuang Mengdie was left standing fascinated in the night, at a loss.


    For the next few days, Yu Mo stayed at the dealer, instructing Zhuang Yushu and Zhuang Mengdie to practice, and cooking various dishes in different ways, which really made them enjoy eating for a while.


    But the arrival of the main road leader interrupted this calm and peaceful day.


    The leader of the road looked surprised, as if there was something important, and hesitantly said: "Sect Master, I have something to report to you."


    It is definitely not a trivial matter that the main road has traveled thousands of miles from the Sunshine Sect. Seeing him hesitating, Yu Mo said bluntly, "What''s the matter? What does it sound like?"


    "Yes!"


    The chief priest took a deep breath, made up his mind, and said, "Sect Master should know that I have opened my eyes, and I have seen something recently."


    "What did you see?"


    Yu Mo asked curiously, it must be unusual for the principal to be so solemn.


    "I saw many statues alive."


    The statue is alive!


    Yu Mo was startled, but very confused, and asked, "What stone statue?"


    "It was on a mountain. There was a temple on the top of the mountain, and there were stone statues standing inside. These stone statues were lifelike, just like people. I saw them open their eyes and come back to life."


    He seemed to be taken aback by what he saw.


    "Mountains, temples, stone statues!"


    Yu Mo''s expression was solemn, and he couldn''t help frowning. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and he thought of something, and asked, "Can you describe it in detail."


    Daoist Gan explained in detail what he saw and said, "When I was cultivating, I suddenly saw this scene with my heavenly eyes. I don''t know where it is, but those stone statues gave me a very strong sense of oppression."


    "I should know what you are talking about." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    "Ah, Sect Master, you really know." Gan Dao was surprised when he grew up, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to know so quickly.


    "What''s that place?"


    "Shinto!"


    Yu Mo spit out three words at a time.


    The chief Taoist turned pale in shock: "Shintoism!"


    He only heard its name, and never saw the true body of Shintoism at all. He knew that Yu Mo had been to Shintoism, but he didn''t know the specific experience.


    "You mean that those stone statues are all from Shintoism? That must be no trivial matter. Is Shintoism revived, and it is about to come out to make waves again?"


    Yu Mo hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Those are not actually stone statues, but the gods who were sealed in Shintoism. They were sealed by the Protoss at the beginning, and they have never woken up. Even my biological father was sealed in them. , I once wanted to defuse the seal, but I couldn''t do it at all. If the stone statue is resurrected, it means that the seal has been broken, and this matter is definitely not easy."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and there was an ominous premonition.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether the sealed angel was an enemy or a friend. He had to figure it out.


    "By the way, is what your heavenly eyes see already happened, or is it about to happen?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The eye of the sky is amazing, it can see both the past and the future.


    This is what the heavenly eye means to spy on the heavenly secret.


    The main road leader pondered for a while and said, "It should be about to happen."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up: "That''s why it hasn''t happened yet, great."


    Whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, as long as it has not happened, he will occupy a certain initiative.


    "I''m going to visit Shintoism soon." Yu Mo said decisively.


    The main road leader looked apprehensive and asked, "Is there any danger?"


    "I''m not sure, the Shinto religion is originally Longtan Tiger''s Den, but because I''ve been there once, with some experience, I should be able to handle it." Yu Mo thought to himself.


    "Sect Master, still bring a few more people. Last time you went to Shintoism, didn''t you bring a few?" Daoist Gan suggested.


    Yu Mo pondered: "It''s not very useful to have a lot of people. If it is really a resurrection of the gods, then their strength is very strong. If there are too many people, it will only increase the casualties."


    "But you can''t take risks alone. It''s a big deal. I''ll accompany the sect master." The leader of the road volunteered, which was quite different from his usual greedy and fearful personality.


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m already happy that you have this heart. You''re right, I can''t be alone. I''ll tell Ziqing to go with me."


    The Taoist leader also knew that his combat effectiveness was not high, and that he would add trouble if he went. He was relieved to hear that Yu Mo wanted to bring helpers, and said, "With the help of the Demon Clan leader, you have a much better chance of winning."


    "Don''t tell other people this news for now, so as not to cause confusion." Yu Mo urged.


    "I understand." The main road chief nodded solemnly.


    "Your physiognomy is indeed unique. You must continue to practice and enhance your skills so that you can see more secrets in advance in the future." Yu Mo encouraged.


    The leader of the road increased his confidence, patted his chest, and said, "Now that I have all kinds of cultivation resources, I will definitely live up to the trust of the suzerain."


    To spy on heaven''s secrets is to fight against the sky, and the chief master knows what this means.


    In fact, just like what he said perfunctorily before, if the secrets are often leaked, it will be dangerous for him.


    Therefore, he will not easily reveal the secret until he has to.


    This time, he felt that it was too evil, so he kept reporting to Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1603： Accidents of Shintoism

    Yu Mo said goodbye to Zhuang Mengdie and Zhuang Yushu. They got to know each other more and more for a few days. Yu Mo''s shadow has been deeply imprinted in Zhuang Mengdie''s heart.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was about to leave, she actually felt reluctant. She had long known that this would come, but when it did come, her mood was extremely low.


    "This is the spirit gathering pill and the foundation building pill. The spirit gathering pill is of great benefit to your cultivation, and the foundation building pill is to help you improve the success rate of foundation building." Yu Mo handed the two medicine pills to Zhuang Mengdie.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t refuse, she had gradually figured out Yu Mo''s temper. As long as he gave something, she would accept it obediently.


    Rejection is useless.


    "Thank you." Zhuang Mengdie said, "How long are you going to stay this time?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and said, "I don''t know, I will come back to see you when things are done."


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded slightly.


    "Yu Shu, you are a man, you have to protect your mother, you know?" Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, Master, please rest assured, I will never let my mother make any mistakes." Zhuang Yushu patted his chest and assured.


    "I''m leaving."


    Yu Mo waved his hand, turned around and left, and disappeared into the distance under the watchful eyes of the two of them.


    Yu Mo went straight to Shintoism. He had already contacted Gu Ziqing, and the two met at Shintoism.


    Shintoism is still a swamp that cannot see the end, full of unknown dangers.


    Yu Mo stopped at the edge of the swamp and stared at the open space in front of him. The Shinto religion was hidden in it, but there was a large defensive formation, so he couldn''t see it from the outside.


    "The Lord of God fled back then, I''m afraid he''s lurking back again, is it the ghost he made this time?" Yu Mo pondered.


    The God Lord is powerful, especially the sword that drives the Dao. The nine peaks of Shintoism are the swords in his hands, and the power is unparalleled.


    It is not easy for Yu Mo to deal with him.


    At the beginning, they all used the sword of the gods and other helpers to frighten the gods away.


    Now that the God Lord looks back on it, he must also know that he was scared off at the beginning. If he really fought calmly, the result of that battle might not be like that.


    "If you meet the God Lord again, this battle will be even more difficult." Yu Mo said to himself.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure flew from a distance, like a whirlwind, in the blink of an eye, and stopped beside Yu Mo.


    She also looked at the endless swamp and said sharply, "This place is protected by a formation."


    Gu Ziqing was in the middle stage of Hedao, and his vision was extraordinary, and he could see the defensive formation in the swamp at once.


    "Yes, this is the defense formation of Shintoism. Only by breaking through the formation can we see the true face of Shintoism." Yu Mo nodded.


    "You''ve been in, there should be a way." Gu Ziqing said.


    "Come with me." Yu Mo nodded. The two had already discussed the known information about Shintoism before, and Gu Ziqing also knew that Shintoism was no trivial matter.


    The other party is the messenger of the Protoss in the world. As long as everything involves the Protoss, it will become very mysterious.


    Yu Mo tipped his toes, flew into the swamp, and went straight to the defense formation.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light shot towards the defensive formation, where the air was originally, suddenly ripples, and the space fluctuated violently.


    Whoohoo!


    A burst of air breaking from far to near.


    "Be careful, this is a counterattack for the defensive formation."


    Yu Mo hurriedly reminded.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless sword lights suddenly appeared from the sky, and ten thousand swords shot at them fiercely, as if to shoot them into hedgehogs.


    Boom boom boom!


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing immediately counterattacked, and with a loud noise, all the sword lights disappeared.


    Yu Mo took Gu Ziqing and took advantage of the moment when the sword light disappeared, and rushed forward, breaking through the defensive formation.


    Gu Ziqing watched this scene in amazement, looked around, couldn''t hide her joy, and said, "This is Shintoism, and it''s really a treasure land of Feng Shui."


    Since this place is different from the aura outside, the aura here is too abundant.


    Yu Mo looked solemn, looked at the peaks and said, "We made such a big noise, but the Lord of God didn''t show up. This must be weird."


    "What if he hides somewhere and waits for an opportunity?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "I have fought against the Lord of God, but I know him well. He is a proud person, who claims to be the master of the gods in the world. For other humans, it is a lofty attitude. We take the initiative to attack, this is a fight. His face. He couldn''t avoid it. There''s only one explanation for what''s going on right now - he''s doing something more important, so he doesn''t have the skills and time to pay attention to us."


    Gu Ziqing thought thoughtfully and said, "I''m afraid the resurrection of the stone statue really has nothing to do with him."


    "Then now is the critical period of resurrection, so he doesn''t dare to be distracted. We came at the right time, and we must not let him succeed."


    Yu Mo said through gritted teeth.


    Since the resurrection of the divine envoy was a ghost created by the master, the divine envoy he resurrected must belong to his side, and that is the enemy.


    Divine Envoys are not ordinary practitioners, each of them is very powerful. Once the opponent really succeeds, with the strength of the Sky Sect, the number of masters may not necessarily be as many as Divine Envoys.


    "We dig three feet in the ground to find the Lord of God." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Where do we find these nine peaks first?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    "Let''s find each other separately so that we can save time. Once we find the other party, we will warn you." Yu Mo made a decisive decision.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Ziqing chose the mountain on the left and said, "I''ll start here."


    Yu Mo flew straight to the right and said, "You and I choose this side."


    The two of them started looking for clues. Yu Mo climbed the mountain on the far right and went straight to the temple on the top of the mountain. The gods were still sealed, and they were no different from the last time they came, and there was no sign of the god. .


    He didn''t dare to delay, and flew directly to the second mountain.


    He flew over three mountain peaks in a row without finding anything, and he was a little calm, which means that even if the gods resurrected the gods, the number was not too many.


    This is a fortune in misfortune.


    Suddenly, a sharp piercing sound came from the mountain on the left.


    Yu Mo was startled, looked up, and saw the fourth peak on the left rising into the sky.


    "Ziqing has found it."


    Yu Mo raised his brows, made a decisive decision, and wanted to fly over to help.


    However, at the last moment he stopped again, because he saw a faint wave of True Essence emanating from the main peak of Shintoism.


    "There is a change on the main peak."


    Yu Mo was startled and couldn''t care about Gu Ziqing, because his biological father was sealed on the main peak.


    He soared into the air and flew directly towards the main peak.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering loud noise came from behind, and it was the mountain that Gu Ziqing was investigating. There was no doubt that something had changed in that mountain.


    "Ziqing, you can definitely handle it."


    Yu Mo secretly prayed and flew up to the main peak.

 Chapter 1604： call god

    On the main peak, Yu Mo saw the magnificent temple at a glance, and he was all too familiar with it.


    However, at this moment, the fluctuation of the real essence came from the temple. After getting close, he realized that it was not only the real essence that was fluctuating, but also another mysterious power mixed with it.


    "God race momentum!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he was very familiar with this power. At the beginning, his biological mother integrated the aura of the Protoss into his body.


    Therefore, even in the face of this terrifying Protoss aura at this moment, he is not afraid at all, otherwise, if another person comes, I am afraid that he will not be able to stand under this aura.


    "Is there a **** race coming?"


    Yu Mo turned pale in shock, and his heart skipped a beat, with an ominous premonition.


    If the Protoss really came, then he and Gu Ziqing might not be rivals.


    Without hesitation, he rushed into the temple directly, and the figure of his father stood alone in the hall.


    He is the only one in this temple, and there is another statue, which is the statue of Yu Mo''s biological mother.


    But when he looked up, he found that the **** statue had undergone earth-shaking changes. It was no longer his biological mother, but a strange man.


    "What''s the matter? Can the idol still be changed?"


    He was startled and stared straight at the statue. The aura of the gods emanated from the statue.


    At the same time, there was a person kneeling in front of the statue.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, this figure is very familiar, it is the Lord of God.


    The Lord of God knelt down in front of the statue, extremely pious, with plausible words in his mouth, he couldn''t tell what he was talking about, but with his cadenced voice, the aura of the gods on the statue became stronger and stronger.


    This is never a good thing.


    This must be stopped!


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision, clenched the blood blade tightly, strode towards the God Lord, raised his sword and chopped it down, not talking nonsense with the God Lord at all.


    boom!


    The God Lord was unmoved and allowed Jianguang to approach him. However, Jianguang did not slash at his god, because the divine aura blocked the blood blade.


    After a loud noise, the blood blade was bounced back directly.


    Yu Mo was inconceivable that the statue was actually protecting the Lord, which showed that the Lord and the statue had reached a certain tacit understanding, and the two sides had colluded.


    "God, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo asked directly.


    God Lord turned a deaf ear, and the voice in his mouth became more and more urgent.


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears and finally heard a clue. It turned out to be a spell, very obscure and profound, and seemed to be calling for something.


    But he didn''t understand the language, it was an unfamiliar language.


    The cadence and rhythm are intense.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he quickly shouted to the black prison in his brain: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, come out, what language is this, what is he doing?"


    The lazy voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor sounded: "What''s your name, disturbing my practice. I told you to go to Changheng Mountain to absorb a little more faith, but you didn''t listen, why did you come here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Mo said angrily, "Tell me, what is he doing?"


    "He''s calling God."


    Summon God?


    Yu Mo subconsciously remembered the evocation of the demon race, calling the demon **** to come, which seems to be similar to this evocation.


    "Can he summon the Protoss like this?"


    "Yes, and no." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said ambiguously.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "This way you can''t call the real Protoss, but you can call the Divine Consciousness of the Protoss to come. Didn''t you see the statue changing?"


    Of course, Yu Mo knew that the statue was changing, otherwise, how could it be possible to change from the appearance of his mother to a strange man.


    "Has he succeeded in calling God?" Yu Mo asked.


    "It''s almost a success," said Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. Yu Mo had seen the power of the divine consciousness of the Protoss. Back then, his mother''s divine consciousness defeated the blood-eyed and white-bone spider king.


    If it is true that the gods can call the gods successfully, then even if Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing work together, the odds of winning are not great.


    "Absolutely not let him succeed."


    Yu Mo made a decisive decision.


    "Mozu Qingtian, is there any way to stop him?"


    "Why should I help you? I''m a Protoss, how could I demolish my own clan''s platform?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor asked back.


    Yu Mo was startled, but he was speechless.


    wrong!


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, if Qingtian Demon Ancestor really didn''t want to help, he wouldn''t say so much.


    Since he told him everything, it was clearly an intention.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want to be willing to help me?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor said lazily: "I don''t want anything. Anyway, I''m like this, what else can I want, hehe."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed twice, but Yu Mo was even more certain that he was going to take advantage of the fire and threaten Yu Mo.


    "Don''t you just want the power of faith? Right!"


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, revealing the true intention of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed twice, but did not deny it, and said calmly: "You know me very well, then you need to spend more time asking why you are doing so much."


    Yu Mo stared straight at the changing statue and the father in the hall. If he really allowed the Lord to succeed, not only she and Gu Ziqing would be in danger, but even his father would be in danger.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Lord can''t help his biological father, but in the hands of the statue, his biological father is in jeopardy.


    Even if he is sealed, I am afraid that the idol can kill him.


    Yu Mo would never allow this to happen.


    As for what happened to Gu Ziqing, it must have something to do with the changes in the statue. Although, Yu Mo still doesn''t know what happened, but with Gu Ziqing''s strength, it is definitely not a small disturbance. Rather dangerous.


    The root of everything lies in the idol, and he must stop it.


    Yu Mo weighed the pros and cons, turned his heart, and said, "Mozu Qingtian, I promise you, continue to absorb the power of faith, and you tell me how to stop this."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor smiled contentedly: "If you were earlier, wouldn''t you save trouble?"


    "Tell me now."


    "Don''t worry, your kid is very cunning, I have to say it first, otherwise, I will lose a lot of money if I let you get away with it."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mo asked impatiently.


    "You made an oath that you must continuously absorb the power of faith, instead of just absorbing a little bit to get through."


    Yu Mo doesn''t know what he''s thinking. This is to use the power of belief to enhance his own strength, so as to completely break away from Yu Mo''s body.


    "Okay, I swear it is!"


    "I remind you, don''t think that you have made an oath and you can break it at will. Let me tell you, there is God''s will in the dark, if you really violate the oath, it is not like an ordinary person who is unscathed, and your end will be very miserable. Miserable, hehe." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said gloatingly.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, obviously Qingtian Demon Ancestor was not trying to scare him. I''m afraid he is just like him. He made this oath, and there is no way to break it.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be backlashed, and the end will be miserable.


    "I won''t go back." Yu Mo promised.

 Chapter 1605： Activate the idol

    Yu Mo swore an oath that he would go to Changheng Mountain to absorb the power of faith, and he would not stop absorbing the power of faith on purpose.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor was satisfied and said: "For others, this must be unsolved, but it is not difficult for you, because you are proficient in the laws of space."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Calling the gods is calling the divine consciousness of the gods from the realm of the gods. As long as you use the laws of space to cut off this connection, won''t you let the gods be self-defeating?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor said lightly.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the solution to be so simple. He asked in surprise, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor asked back.


    Yu Mo pondered slightly, and the Demon Ancestor Qingtian really didn''t have the necessary amount to lie to him. Moreover, if Yu Mo couldn''t successfully stop all this and would not absorb the new power of belief, then Demon Ancestor Qingtian would not be able to quickly recover his strength.


    "Okay, I believe you once."


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to argue with Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and directly urged the space law. In the dark, he immediately sensed that the aura on the statue was extending from the top of the temple to the sky.


    This breath stopped abruptly in mid-air and disappeared suddenly, but Yu Mo knew that it extended to another dimension.


    If it is not proficient in the new space law, it is impossible to discover this at all.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s advice, Yu Mo would not have thought of this. It was like a blindfold.


    Once it''s broken, it''s clear.


    The air around Yu Mo also fluctuated violently, which was the effect of the new space law.


    I saw Yu Mo pointing out in the air, a mysterious force soared into the sky, penetrated the roof, and directly into the air.


    boom!


    A loud bang sounded in mid-air, and the air rippled.


    The breath stopped abruptly and was cut off.


    The changes on the statue also stopped abruptly, and the statue shook violently, as if it had suffered heavy damage.


    The Lord of the Gods had originally been reciting words, but suddenly, he seemed to be strangled by the throat, and looked at the statue in panic. He had a bad feeling in his heart, as if he had called the gods and gave up halfway.


    "what have you done?"


    The Lord of God roared at Yu Mo, although he turned his back on Yu Mo, he guessed that Yu Mo must have done something to cause the call to be interrupted.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect it to work so quickly, hehe Yile: "Guess what."


    The God Lord''s face was blue and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, you want to stop me from calling God, stop daydreaming."


    As soon as the words fell, the Lord of God immersed himself in the summoning of the gods again, chanting words in his mouth, the statue stopped shaking, and the mysterious aura seemed to extend from him again, straight into the air.


    However, Yu Mo has a new space law, which is equivalent to erecting a high wall in mid-air, making this breath impossible to overcome.


    The God Lord suddenly raised his head and stared at the statue. He found that he had no sense at all, which meant that the summoning of God had failed.


    Previously, he clearly succeeded in one attempt, but this time he failed.


    This is so abnormal.


    He turned his eyes, fell on Yu Mo, and shouted hysterically, "Yu Mo, are you doing something bad for me?"


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, the failure of the God Lord, it means that Qingtian Demon Ancestor really didn''t lie to him, and this method really worked.


    Yu Mo shrugged and laughed jokingly: "It''s my fault, what can you do? Didn''t you swear that I couldn''t stop it? Now you know that you are wrong!"


    The sarcasm made the God Lord almost go mad, and he said sharply, "Calling God is a unique magical power of my Shinto religion. You are an outsider, and you can''t stop me!"


    He was not reconciled and didn''t want to admit defeat, so he used Summon God again, no surprise, he failed again.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    I can''t figure out how Yu Mo did it.


    Yu Mo''s confidence increased greatly, and he said: "God Lord, don''t waste your energy, I can''t let you succeed in calling God again, accept your fate."


    "No!" The Lord of God roared hysterically: "I am the Lord of God, what are you, you dare to let me accept my fate."


    "You''re just a dog of the Protoss, what are you proud of, hehe!" Yu Mo said disdainfully.


    God Lord stood up slowly, looked directly at Yu Mo, and said murderously: "Yu Mo, you are really haunted, you were your father back then, and now you are again, both of you father and son hate it so much, this time I asked you to come. No return."


    "Haha, is that right? Who escaped faster than a rabbit last time, and now he has the ability to shout." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled.


    When the old story was brought up again, the Divine Master''s face was dull. Suddenly, he realized one thing and asked suspiciously: "Why did you come to Shintoism? Besides, is it at this juncture?"


    If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s sudden attack, the Lord of God''s summoning of the gods would have been accomplished. Yu Mo''s appearance at this juncture was too intriguing.


    God had to think deeply.


    "I have a way to peek at the secrets of heaven and know that you are doing bad things, so I came here so coincidentally to stop you." Yu Mo said cryptically.


    "Looking into the sky?"


    The Lord of God was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect Yu Mo to give this answer.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of God burst into laughter unbridled: "It''s really ridiculous, you are so shameless, and you are still peeking at the secrets of the sky, who do you think you are, are you a god?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I don''t want to be associated with the Protoss."


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    The Lord angrily rebuked.


    Yu Mo ignored his anger, looked at the **** statue, and said, "You can''t succeed in calling the god, so just accept your fate."


    "No! Do you think this can stop me? Hmph, there is already a part of divine consciousness in this statue, which can also deal with you, and, more than enough!" The lord pointed at the statue and vowed.


    Um?


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, he didn''t expect this.


    Originally, I thought that if I stopped the summoning of the gods, I could make the other party fall short, but I didn''t expect that there was already a part of the consciousness in the **** statue.


    It seemed that he was still a little late.


    However, he did not panic, and while on guard secretly, he said, "Don''t be scary, this statue is a dead thing, what big waves can he make."


    "Dead? Hmph, that''s all in the past, and now I''m going to bring him back to life." The God Lord''s face became excited, and he rose into the air, a cold light flashed, and there was a wound on his wrist, and a stream of blood flew out. , sprinkled directly on the face of the stone statue.


    Swish!


    A blood-red light emerged from the face of the idol and quickly spread to the whole body, especially the eyes of the idol, which were originally dim, but when the red light spread through the eyeballs, a bright light emerged, and the eyeballs actually turned.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath.


    The idol is alive!


    Although the statue has only a little sense of consciousness, it is not enough to take the initiative to come alive, but the Lord of God actually used his own blood as a guide to activate the statue.

 Chapter 1606： strong

    Yu Mo looked at the change of the statue and realized that the situation was not good. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to charge up with his sword.


    He didn''t say a word to the Lord at all anymore.


    Swish!


    Sword light up!


    A sword light hit the statue ruthlessly.


    clang!


    Sparks splashed, the statue was unscathed, and the blood blade was directly bounced back, causing Yu Mo''s arm to go numb.


    The God Lord grinned and hid behind the statue, and said gloatingly: "Yu Mo, you should accept your fate, you are not the opponent of the statue at all."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said unconvincingly, "I have even killed the Protoss, and I still care about a mere idol."


    At the beginning, in the Dead Sea, he killed the Protoss with the sword of the gods. Now, he has no power of faith and can''t activate the sword of the gods at all.


    At this moment, at that moment, his situation is not optimistic.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor struck while the iron was hot and said, "Now do you know how unwise it is to give up the power of faith? If you have the sword of the gods, this **** statue is definitely not your opponent."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, thinking that I just gave up the Sword of God to be on guard against you. You are too embarrassed to talk nonsense.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    The God Lord smiled disdainfully, waved his arm, and commanded murderously: "God statue, kill him!"


    There is only a wisp of the divine consciousness of the gods in the statue, and it is activated with the blood of the god, so the statue obeys his orders.


    boom!


    The statue raised its foot and rushed towards Yu Mo directly. The big foot fell from the sky, like a mountain topping the top of the mountain. The top of the head was black, and the pressing momentum came unexpectedly.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, he didn''t touch the idol at all, but like a dragon, he successfully avoided the blow.


    boom!


    The feet of the statue slammed into the ground heavily, and cracks spread from the ground, shocking.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Yu Mo smacked his tongue secretly, and immediately felt that his decision was very wise, and he did not confront the idol head-on.


    The God Lord hid behind the statue and laughed unbridledly: "Yu Mo, why do you only know how to dodge, do you want to be a turtle with a shrunken head?"


    Yu Mo didn''t get angry. During this kind of battle, if he got angry because the opponent said a few words, then Yu Mo wouldn''t be alive until now.


    Boom boom boom!


    The idol attacked again, with hands and feet together, and immediately, not only the ground, but also several holes appeared in the walls and roof.


    Smoke and debris flew up from the temple.


    "Damn, Yu Mo, you are really cunning, like a loach, you can''t let go." The Lord said angrily, and suddenly, his eyes rolled and landed on Yu Zhitian in the hall.


    Yu Zhitian was sealed and could not move.


    It turned out that the God Lord couldn''t do anything to him, and now with the help of the power of the idol, he might be able to destroy Yu Zhitian and kill him directly.


    The God Lord grinned, pointed at Yu Zhitian, and said, "Destroy him!"


    The idol obeyed the order and acted quickly, the fist of the casserole smashed directly at Yu Zhitian.


    If this punch hits, I am afraid that Yu Zhitian will be broken into pieces.


    Yu Mo turned pale with fright, and could no longer dodge dodging, he shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, "Don''t! Something is coming at me!"


    The voice fell.


    Yu Mo rushed in front of Yu Zhitian, raised the blood-edged sword, and slashed out, trying to block the fist of the statue, only to hear a loud bang, sparks splashing, and the fist fell rapidly, getting bigger and bigger, the more come closer.


    This sword did not block the statue at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t retreat. At the critical moment, it was difficult for him to give up the blood blade sword.


    Puff puff!


    Pieces of dragon scales appeared all over his body, and he transformed into a real dragon, with two dragon claws grabbing towards the fist of the statue.


    Yu Mo has long discovered that once he transforms into a real dragon, his power increases greatly.


    Therefore, he can only become a real dragon and take this punch.


    boom!


    The fist hit the dragon''s claw, and the dragon''s claw fell down. It seemed unbearable to bear the force in the fist, but at the last moment, the dragon''s claw stopped the downward momentum and stopped firmly on Yu Mo''s chest.


    The two dragon claws clasped their fists, Yu Mo''s eyes changed greatly, and he roared hysterically: "Go away!"


    He picked up the fist of the statue, and even swung the statue up.


    Whoosh!


    The statue was like a cannonball that flew straight out, smashed through a wall, and disappeared.


    Yu Mo was out of breath, and behind him was Yu Zhitian, he didn''t take a step back, persevered and saved his father.


    The God Lord watched this scene in shock, especially Yu Mo''s body of a real dragon, he said incredulously: "How can you have the body of a real dragon?"


    Yu Mo said indifferently: "You don''t know a lot of things."


    The God Lord''s face changed and he said, "Do you think you can win with the body of a real dragon? You only have two dragon claws, what are you arrogant about?"


    The God Lord paused and shouted directly to the wall with a hole in it: "God statue, come back!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of violent footsteps immediately sounded outside, the mountain shook, and the top of the mountain seemed to be shaken.


    "The idol is back!"


    Yu Mo felt a sudden shock. He knew very well that the attack just now couldn''t solve the idol at all. Now, the opponent has made a comeback, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at his father behind him, and said in his heart that this place must not be turned into a battlefield, otherwise, his father would be too dangerous.


    The idols must be drawn away.


    As for the God Lord, he is not worried. He couldn''t help Yu Mo''s biological father before, and now he can''t kill him either.


    The biggest threat is the idols.


    As long as the idol is entangled, everything has a chance.


    He didn''t wait for the statue to rush back into the temple, he broke out of the hole, followed the steps of the statue, and came to the outside of the temple.


    I saw the **** statue jumping high, coming from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, the distance from Yu Mo was shortened.


    Yu Mo turned back into a human body, waved the blood-edged sword, and shouted, "Jiejian!"


    clang clang!


    One after another sword light hit the statue, splashing sparks, but it didn''t really stop the statue''s footsteps.


    Yu Mo suddenly jumped into the air, and patted the palm of his hand lightly in the sky, shouting: "Thunder Curse!"


    A dark cloud immediately appeared in mid-air, thunder and lightning rumbled, and silver-white electric snakes scurried in the clouds.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he discovered a subtlety.


    This time, the Thunder Curse seems to be more powerful than before.


    "I understand!"


    He suddenly realized: "I already have the body of a real dragon, and I can walk clouds and rain, which increases my control over thunder and lightning, so when I cast the thunder spell, the power is stronger than before."


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s confidence greatly increased, and a purple lightning drilled out of his hand and wrapped around the blood blade sword.


    Jiuxiao Divine Thunder!


    Click!


    A bucket of lightning fell from the sky, and countless lightnings were intertwined around this lightning, like a neural network, spreading all over the sky, which was spectacular.


    Lightning hit the blood blade and merged with the purple Jiuxiao Shenlei, the sword light soared, and the blood blade sword seemed to become a towering giant sword.


    "Jiuxiao''s sword attracts divine thunder!"


    Yu Mo roared hysterically and performed the eighth move of the robbery sword, which was even more powerful than before.

 Chapter 1607： God Unblocks

    This sword hit the statue, and the offensive of the statue stopped abruptly, and stopped in front of Yu Mo. The whole body was wrapped in sword light and electric light, especially the Jiuxiao Shenlei, which had a destructive power.


    click!


    A crack appeared in the chest of the idol.


    The eyes of the idol instantly dimmed, and with a bang, he fell directly into the ground, revealing only half of his body.


    Whoosh!


    The God Lord suddenly rushed out and blocked in front of the God statue, not giving Yu Mo a chance to chase after the victory.


    The Lord of God''s face was full of incredulity, and he asked, "How did you do it?"


    "Didn''t you see it? It seems that your idol is not omnipotent." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    The God Lord''s face changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not over yet!"


    After that, he turned his head and shouted at a mountain peak. In a short while, figures flickered, and a dozen people rose from the mountain peak and flew straight towards the main peak.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched wildly, and two words popped up in his mind - God''s Envoy.


    The seal of the angel was lifted.


    This means that the heavenly secret of the main road leader has come true. Yu Mo has not encountered these divine envoys. Gu Ziqing made such a big move, he must have encountered these divine envoys.


    Yu Mo said in a low voice, "How did you lift their seal?"


    Yu Mo knew very well that the power of faith was needed to lift the seal, but the Lord did not have the power of faith.


    "Haha, of course it''s due to the **** statue." The **** master pointed at the **** statue and said, "Do you think I just cast the **** call? I''ve been using the **** call for a while, and the consciousness has not yet arrived, and he has already helped me relieve part of it. The seal of the angel."


    Yu Mo''s eyes changed and he seemed to be shocked by the power of the gods'' consciousness.


    The God Lord saw through his thoughts and said contemptuously, "You are the frog in the bottom of the well, now you know the power of the Protoss, right? You can do things you can''t even imagine with just divine sense."


    "It''s just a few more divine envoys, and it won''t affect the overall situation." Yu Mo snorted coldly and said firmly.


    "Hehe, then you are very wrong."


    The God Lord was very proud, and was about to sneer at Yu Mo, when suddenly, he saw another person flying behind the God Envoy, who was actually chasing and killing the God Envoy.


    "What''s going on?" God Lord froze for a while, not expecting this scene.


    "Do you have any help?"


    God Lord asked in surprise.


    The Lord of God had also heard the movement outside the temple before, and thought it was caused by Yu Mo, but he didn''t expect someone else.


    Moreover, this person seems to be a little unusual, with a raw face, and he is chasing the angel.


    That was a divine envoy, a subordinate of the divine master. Of course, he knew the strength of his subordinates. The woman was actually chasing the divine envoy, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Where to escape!"


    Gu Ziqing shouted, and slapped a divine envoy on the back with a palm. The divine envoy froze suddenly, and stopped in place like a petrification. His face was instantly bloodless, and there was only despair in his eyes.


    The God Lord was furious and shouted, "Let him go!"


    Gu Ziqing raised her head and glanced at the Divine Lord, ignoring it at all, and quickly activated Qianhuan Divine Art.


    boom!


    The divine envoy exploded, turned into powder, and scattered with the wind.


    The Lord of God seemed to be slapped in the face in public, his face was red and his ears were red, and he was furious. He pointed at Yu Mo, and said in a trembling voice, "You..."


    Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes and retorted, "What are you? He is your fate."


    The God Lord was furious and scolded: "It''s unreasonable, this is Shintoism, there are so many of us, you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Last time, Yu Mo brought a large group of people and forced him to flee in a hurry. This time, Yu Mo only had two people, and he was still so arrogant that he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Not only that, this time he is not fighting alone, but also has the helper of gods and gods, and the other party doesn''t take them seriously.


    God''s heart was greatly stimulated.


    "The envoy obeyed the order, activated the sword, and killed these two people!"


    The God Lord roared hysterically.


    "As ordered!"


    Seeing the God Lord, the envoy seemed to have a backbone, gradually calmed down, fell behind the God Lord, and looked at the enemy intently.


    Gu Ziqing also fell beside Yu Mo, standing side by side, confronting the enemy face to face.


    "Be careful with their Dao swords." Yu Mo reminded Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t know why, and asked, "Is the Daojian very powerful?"


    "It does have its own uniqueness, it is better to be careful." Yu Mo learned about the Dao Sword, of course he would not take it lightly. This time, not only the God Lord, but also other God Envoys will use the Dao Sword together. The power must not be underestimated.


    "Understood."


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly and waited solemnly.


    "Dao Sword!"


    Suddenly, one person came out of the crowd, shouting loudly, and the sword in his hand flew up, and the swords of the other divine envoys also flew up and swirled around his sword.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, stared straight at this person, and said, "Are you also the mountain master?"


    There is a mountain master on every mountain peak in Shintoism. The last time they met a mountain master, his strength was comparable to this person.


    Yu Mo could also see that the opponent was in the middle stage of Mahayana, and there was still a gap between Yu Mo''s late stage of Mahayana.


    As for the other divine envoys, most of them are in the early stage of Mahayana, and only one or two are in the late stage of out-of-body experience. From this, it can be seen that there are many masters in Shintoism beyond imagination.


    If this group of divine envoys are allowed to leave this place and enter the rivers and lakes, it will surely set off a storm.


    Yu Mo was even more determined, and he must not let this group of people leave.


    More than a dozen long swords danced in the sky, like butterflies fluttering and dancing.


    The long sword is divided into two, and the sword is divided into four. In an instant, it has become hundreds of long swords.


    At the same time, the **** master also stopped drinking, his hands were raised, and the mountain shook, making it almost unsteady to stand.


    Nine mountain peaks rose from the ground, and nine sword lights flew from the nine mountain peaks and gathered together from all directions to the sky above the main peak.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    More than a hundred long swords of the divine envoy gathered together outside the nine sword lights, buzzing.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light lit up, covering all the swords. The next second, the sword light disappeared and turned into a giant sword.


    Gu Ziqing has been watching this scene intently, tsk tsk admiration: "It''s interesting."


    "This is the Dao Sword. Each mountain peak is equivalent to a sword. It is integrated with the sword of the divine envoy. It is unpredictable." Yu Mo introduced.


    Gu Ziqing nodded: "I see, see how I break this sword."


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo didn''t stop him, just reminded him, and saw Gu Ziqing soaring into the sky, facing the sky-shattering giant sword.


    "court death!"


    The **** scolded disdainfully.


    Gu Ziqing slapped the sky with a palm, the wind and clouds changed color, there was a giant hand in the sky, and Gu Ziqing also transformed into the appearance of the Southern Emperor of the Demon Realm.


    The tall body stands upright.


    boom!


    Gu Ziqing''s big hand directly hit the giant sword, and the sword light trembled violently, almost unstoppable.


    hum!


    The giant sword trembled and turned into thousands of small swords, surrounding Gu Ziqing from all directions.


    Puff puff!


    Countless sword lights slashed at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing opened his bow from left to right, punched and kicked, as long as the sword hit by her would be broken and destroyed immediately.


    In an instant, more than half of the swords in the sky were missing, and many swords hit her, but she was safe and sound, which surprised everyone.


    The Lord of God did not expect that Gu Ziqing was not only powerful, but also physically strong, and the transformed behemoth was very terrifying.


    "You are not human, who are you?" The Lord asked angrily.

 Chapter 1608： seamless

    The Lord of God was convinced that Gu Ziqing was not a human being, especially the behemoth she transformed into, but she had never seen the Devil Emperor before, so naturally she could not guess the true identity of the other party.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t answer, but concentrated on dealing with the Dao Sword. Even though the Dao Sword was extremely powerful, it didn''t have much chance of winning against Gu Ziqing.


    Moreover, Gu Ziqing is a smart person. When he disrupted the rhythm of Dao Jian, he turned his spear and aimed directly at the divine envoy to launch an attack.


    Previously, she did not rely on Nandi''s body to chase down the divine envoys, but now she has changed this body, and her fighting power is stronger.


    The two divine envoys who were too close to him didn''t react at all, and saw Gu Ziqing''s arms soaring like two ropes, which immediately imprisoned them.


    They only had time to let out a scream and counterattack in unison.


    It''s a pity that their counterattacks didn''t do much damage to Gu Ziqing. Instead, they heard two crisp clicks, and Gu Ziqing directly twisted their necks.


    When the other gods saw this scene, they screamed and fled, not daring to approach her.


    After such a disruption, the Daojian''s offensive has dropped sharply. Even though Daojian is powerful, it also needs to be controlled by people. Whether it is a divine envoy or a divine master, it is driving the Daojian.


    Therefore, if two divine envoys were killed at once, the flaws of Daojian were immediately exposed.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and chased after the victory.


    Of course, Yu Mo wouldn''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With a flash, he rushed out like a bolt of lightning, and the blood-blade sword slashed fiercely towards the divine envoy.


    Even though it was very difficult for him to deal with the statue, only the eighth move, Jiejian, had a little gain, and a crack was cut in the chest of the statue.


    In fact, his strength is higher than that of the divine envoy, so he rushed down the mountain like a fierce tiger, and the divine envoy responded in a hurry. As soon as they met, one of the divine envoys died under the sword of blood.


    The other divine envoys had never seen Yu Mo make a move, and at this moment they suddenly found out that he was so fierce, and they were really startled.


    This is because there are wolves in front and tigers in the back, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing attacked back and forth, blocking the escape route of the angel.


    The Dao Sword in mid-air swayed, as if it was about to fall apart.


    Seeing this, the Lord of God was furious: "It''s too much bullying, do you really think my Shinto religion is so easy to bully?"


    God Lord has seen the power of Yu Mo''s sword and the gate of space. He was scared off by the sword of God, and Jiuxiao Shenlei was also broken by the gate of space.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else and could only use Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    "Jiuxiao Shenlei!"


    Just listening to his roar, the dark clouds in the sky were as black as ink, and a purple lightning fell from the sky, like a long purple dragon, attacking Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing fiercely.


    "Be careful of Jiuxiao Shenlei!"


    Yu Mo was always on guard, so he didn''t panic and reminded Gu Ziqing in time.


    "Is Jiuxiao Shenlei?"


    Gu Ziqing heard him introduce the power of Jiuxiao Shenlei, and he was already mentally prepared. His muscles and bones were crackling, and he actually grew taller in an instant.


    Moreover, her body was full of demonic energy, and her aura was even stronger than before.


    Obviously, she wanted to fight Jiuxiao Shenlei head-on.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, Gu Ziqing is really a bold artist, Yu Mo knew the power of Jiuxiao Shenlei, but he didn''t dare to let her take this risk.


    "Ziqing, I''m coming!"


    Yu Mo waved his big hand forward, and the gate of space appeared out of thin air, blocking the top of the two of them.


    Gu Ziqing did not object, but watched this scene with interest.


    The two have a good heart, and the matching is seamless.


    Jiuxiao Shenlei fell from the sky, just hitting the door of space.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, most of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder were swallowed by the gate of space, but the gate of space seemed to be unfinished, and the purple lightning in the black clouds in the sky was eyeing.


    "Last time I took away one point of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, so I created the eighth move with my robbery sword. Now, if I can have more Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, the power of the eighth move will be even greater. "


    Yu Mo moved in his heart, staring at Jiuxiao Shenlei in mid-air.


    With a flick of his finger, a thunder curse lifted off into the sky, in the middle of the black cloud.


    He immediately had a subtle connection with Jiuxiao Shenlei, and when he hooked his finger, a small Jiuxiao Shenlei fell from the sky.


    This can''t be compared with the dragon-like Divine Thunder of Nine Heavens, but Yu Mo is already satisfied.


    Because, too many Jiuxiao Shenlei would kill him.


    This small Jiuxiao Shenlei fell, and it hit Yu Mo''s blood-blade sword, and the blood-blade was immediately dyed purple.


    The electric snake went upstream along the blood blade, and got into Yu Mo''s hand.


    At this moment, the original Jiuxiao Shenlei in his hand also activated, and the two Jiuxiao Shenlei merged into one, branded on Yu Mo''s hand, and calmed down.


    This is very different from the first time.


    Yu Mo almost died under Jiuxiao Shenlei. This time, he repeated his old tricks, and with experience, or a certain immunity to Jiuxiao Shenlei, he succeeded with ease.


    The God Lord looked at this scene in disbelief, and shouted angrily: "Damn it! Yu Mo, how dare you hit my Jiuxiao Shenlei idea!"


    Yu Mo smiled at him, raised his hand and shook it, and said, "God Lord, thank you for your Jiuxiao Shenlei, now my robbery sword eighth move can be even more powerful."


    The God Lord had just seen the eighth move, and of course he knew that this move was very powerful, but now he has increased the power of this move, which is equivalent to helping Yu Mo.


    The God Lord was so angry that he couldn''t contain his anger: "Yu Mo, I''m going to slash you with a thousand swords!"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly and joked: "Come on, I''m waiting, don''t just talk about it and don''t practice it, that''s a fake handle."


    "I will kill you now!"


    The **** master flashed and attacked directly at Yu Mo, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he was murderous.


    The sword in midair fell again, turned into a giant sword, fell from the sky, and was held in the hands of the God Lord. Immediately, the God Lord was like a divine help, wrapped in a ten thousand force, and the might of destroying the sky and destroying the earth fell.


    "Yu Mo, get out of the way!"


    Gu Ziqing pushed Yu Mo away, the fist shadows flew, and the figure skyrocketed.


    The sword light and demonic energy surged in the sky, covering up the silhouettes of both sides, only to hear the earth-shattering loud noise that shook the hearts of the people.


    There is no way for outsiders to get close at all. The power of this battle is too great, and even if it gets close, it may be affected.


    Therefore, Yu Mo did not rashly rush to help.


    Because, that would be a disservice.


    He turned his eyes and locked on the remaining angels.


    The envoy also noticed something, like a sheep being stared at by tigers and wolves, his heart froze, and his face became extremely unnatural.


    Yu Mo smiled: "They are fighting so hard that we can''t be idle either."


    The mountain master among the divine envoys is the strongest. He looked at Yu Mo sternly and asked, "What are you doing? We are so numerous and powerful, it is you, not us, who should be afraid."


    "Really? But how do I think you are more afraid?" Yu Mo sarcastically said.


    "It''s ridiculous, where are we afraid, don''t be arrogant, God Lord will kill your companions immediately, and then it''s your turn." The mountain owner said with oath.


    However, his momentum is not strong, and obviously he may not completely believe these words.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "If that''s the case, then I should get rid of you now."


    In his eyes, the murderous intention was great, and he didn''t give the opponent a chance to object. With a flash of his figure, he charged with his sword.

 Chapter 1609： red sword

    Seeing Yu Mo rushing over, the mountain master was in a turmoil, but he did not retreat, but raised his arms and shouted: "Everyone come together, I don''t believe that he can''t be killed!"


    The messenger also knew that there was no way back, but to fight hard.


    So, they waved the long swords in their hands and faced Yu Mo.


    Ping Pong Pong!


    The sound of a series of magic weapons crashing is endless.


    Yu Mo''s aura was like a rainbow, and his cultivation base suppressed these people, and he also had the magic weapon of the blood blade, which was even more powerful.


    I saw one move, one sword, the Milky Way falling for nine days, and the sword light descended from the sky, passing through a hole in the chest of a divine envoy.


    The other party didn''t even have time to scream, and he died.


    As soon as the sword light turned, another move was made to return the blood to the sect. The sword light covered a divine envoy like a sea of ??blood. The divine envoy rushed to the left and right, like a trapped beast. However, it was only in vain. He suffered a wound and died immediately.


    One move after another, the robbery sword technique, the divine envoy was not Yu Mo''s opponent at all, Yu Mo cut the mess with a quick knife, and after a while, only the mountain master was left.


    The mountain owner''s eyes were split, and it was hard to believe this scene.


    They finally lifted the seal and were chased and killed by Gu Ziqing. They thought it would be easier for them to face Yu Mo, but they didn''t expect it to be a fatal situation.


    Yu Mo smiled and looked at the mountain master who had six gods and no masters, and said, "Who can save you now? God master? Hehe, they haven''t decided the winner yet."


    The mountain master looked up, the sword light and demonic energy in the air were surging, and the **** master and Gu Ziqing had indeed not yet decided the winner.


    At this moment, the surroundings around them are even more dangerous, like an abyss, they will fall down if they are not careful, and they will die without a place to be buried.


    The Mountain Master wanted to seek the protection of the God Master, but he did not dare to rush up at all, so as not to be accidentally injured.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he didn''t argue with Yu Mo at all, he turned around and flew towards a mountain.


    Yu Mo sneered: "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another sword light slashed out, chasing after the mountain master.


    The mountain master hurriedly dodged in the sword light, and soon he was painted. Although it was not fatal, it was extremely miserable and dripping with blood.


    boom!


    The mountain master landed on the mountain peak, which was the mountain they had previously sealed. Yu Mo followed closely and also landed on the mountain peak.


    The mountain owner did not flee to the temple on the top of the mountain, but landed on a square on the top of the mountain.


    The mountain master stomped his feet heavily, and a crack appeared in the square. The crack spread rapidly. In an instant, the square became like a spider web and was devastated.


    "What is he doing?"


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise. He couldn''t guess, but he definitely knew that it was not a good thing, so he didn''t give the other party a chance to continue.


    "stop!"


    Yu Mo snorted, and with one move, the sword in the East China Sea was like the sun, and the light of the sword was like a round of sun.


    boom!


    Seeing that he was about to hit the mountain master, suddenly, the mountain master spurted out a mouthful of blood and spit it on the ground. The cobweb-like cracks seemed to come alive, greedily absorbing the blood.


    Swish!


    One after another blood light rose from the cracks, intertwined and became a **** network, shrouding the mountain master and blocking the scorching sun-like sword light from the outside.


    Boom boom boom!


    Jianguang collided with the blood net, the blood net trembled, but Jianguang couldn''t break through it. After a while, the sword light disappeared, and the blood net remained, firmly protecting the mountain master.


    Huh?


    This scene surprised Yu Mo and asked incredulously, "What''s going on?"


    The mountain master suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with madness, and he said savagely: "You forced me to kill me. If you want to kill me, I will die with you."


    "perish together?"


    Yu Mo was astonished. He didn''t know where he had the confidence to say such a thing.


    Whether it is supernatural power or cultivation level, the mountain master is not as good as Yu Mo. Why does he have such confidence?


    Yu Mo''s eyes fell on the blood net, and he asked in a deep voice, "Master, is this your reliance? I don''t think so."


    "Hahaha, shameless!"


    The mountain master laughed arrogantly: "Why do you think my Shinto Taoist sword is so powerful? Because, there is a sword buried in every mountain peak, and a sword is not lost to the magic weapon in your hand."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and suddenly said: "So that''s the case, did you wake up this fairy sword?"


    "Of course, using blood as a guide, summon the red sword to practice." The mountain master paused for a word, and as soon as the voice fell, the rumbling voice sounded in the mountain peak, as if there was a fairy sword about to be unsheathed.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he clenched the blood blade sword in his hand, holding his breath, staring directly at the growing crack in the square.


    Suddenly, a sword light overflowed from the crack, very sharp, and the air became fragmented under the sword light.


    "As expected of the fairy sword, this appearance is quite exciting."


    "Haha, red training sword, unscabbard!"


    The mountain master roared, and grabbed his hands into the crack, sigh, the sword light shot into the sky, his hands were wrapped by the sword light, and after a while, the sword light disappeared, and there was a sword in his hand.


    The whole body of this sword is crimson red, like a red training sword, and it is worthy of the name of the red training sword.


    "Do you know you''re afraid now?" Seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, the mountain master asked proudly.


    Yu Mo asked back: "Who said I was afraid? I just sighed that it is a waste of time to keep such a fairy in your hands."


    "What do you mean?" The mountain master was furious.


    "Thank you for summoning Chi Lianjian. This made me know a big secret. It turned out that when I used the Dao sword, the nine peaks were vacated and the sword light burst out, because there was an immortal sword in each mountain, right? I? It turned out that I ignored this point and came to Baoshan, but returned empty-handed, not this time."


    The moment Yu Mo saw Chi Lianjian, he understood this truth.


    There are immortal artifacts in every mountain peak, that is, nine immortal artifacts, which means it is self-evident.


    If Yu Mo can get all these nine immortal artifacts, whether it is given to the disciples of the Cangtian Sect or left in the Cangtian Sect, it will play a huge role in the battle against the enemy, greatly enhancing the strength of the Cangtian Sect.


    In order to protect himself, the mountain owner leaked this secret, which made Yu Mo like a treasure.


    The mountain master also understood Yu Mo''s thoughts, and he was angry and anxious, and scolded: "Yu Mo, your wolf ambitions, you dare to covet my magic weapon of Shintoism."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "I don''t dare."


    "Hmph, the Chi Lianjian is in my hands, do you think I''m still afraid of you? You want to take away the Chi Lianjian, wishful thinking!"


    The mountain master was furious and shouted: "Chi Lianjian, kill him with me!"


    Whoosh!


    The scarlet sword light flew up, and at the same time, those blood nets also flew into the air, accompanied by the Chi Lianjian, making the sword light like a net, and it came to Yu Mo in an instant.


    Yu Mo raised his sword and slashed over.


    Jianguang was blocked by the blood net.


    At the same time, a sword light flew out from behind the blood net and went straight to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he immediately understood.


    This red training sword is indeed a fairy weapon, and it does have its own uniqueness.


    The blood net can block the attack of the intruder, but the sword light of the red sword can see the needle, fly out from the blood net, and attack the enemy.


    This is equivalent to the natural defense of Chi Lianjian.

 Chapter 1610： Nothing can be done

    Yu Mo was able to avoid Chi Lianjian''s attack, looking at Chi Lianjian from a distance, as if looking for its flaws.


    The mountain master smiled and said triumphantly, "Don''t waste your energy, now you know how powerful Chi Lianjian is? Hmph, you want to fight me out of shame, daydreaming!"


    Yu Mo was unmoved, staring at Chi Lianjian intently.


    "It doesn''t matter how long you see, die quickly!"


    The mountain master roared and drove Chi Lianjian to attack.


    The blood net is in front, and the mountain master and Chi Lianjian are behind. The natural defense makes the mountain master not to worry at all. He seems to be hiding in the castle. As long as he attacks Yu Mo, Yu Mo doesn''t want to hurt him.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A streak of crimson sword light flew out from behind the blood net.


    Yu Mo''s body is like a wandering dragon, he dodges quickly, and avoids it dangerously and dangerously several times.


    "Are you just running away? Coward!"


    Shan Master shouted in a rage.


    "A coward? Haha!" Yu Mo chuckled and stopped, which made the mountain master overjoyed. He deliberately provoked his words just to make Yu Mo stop.


    Sure enough, Yu Mo was young and energetic, and was caught.


    The mountain master is ready to launch the strongest attack, and will not give him a chance to escape and dodge.


    "Eat my sword!"


    The mountain master roared, and the red sword light flashed, and the scarlet sword light shot up into the sky, passed through the blood net, and slashed towards Yu Mo surgingly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, stared at the approaching Jianguang, and said, "You also eat my sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The blood-blade sword was cut out, and suddenly, the blood-blade sword changed. It was no longer a majestic sword light, but it seemed to be as slender as spider silk.


    "The sword is like flying silk and everything is empty!"


    Yu Mo snorted and unleashed the fourth move of the robbery sword.


    Yu Mo has already seen through the defense of Chi Lianjian, and he has also come up with a countermeasure, that is, the fourth move of Jiejian.


    This seems to be tailor-made for Chi Lianjian''s defense.


    Yu Mo was confident that he could break through Chi Lianjian''s defense.


    The sword light of the blood blade was as thin as a hairspring, and after it collided with the sword light of Chi Lianjian, it was not completely consumed, like a fish slipping through the net, directly passing through the blood net, in the middle of Chi Lianjian and the mountain master.


    The mountain master had the chance to win, and he expected this sword to be able to solve Yu Mo, but he never expected that Yu Mo''s sword light could pass through the defense of the blood net, and came to him unexpectedly.


    All this came too quickly and suddenly, and when he wanted to fight back, he found that it was too late.


    puff!


    A thin and thin sword light of hairspring passed through his chest, he looked down, because the sword was too fast and too thin, and there was no blood coming out for a while.


    After a while, blood splattered, and the heart-piercing pain spread.


    The mountain master screamed hysterically: "No!"


    Puff puff!


    A few more sword lights passed through his body, and immediately, his body was like a sieve, riddled with holes and bleeding.


    He looked at Yu Mo in despair and unwillingness, and a smile appeared on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth.


    "Do not--"


    The screams of the mountain master stopped abruptly, his head tilted, and he was completely dead.


    Chi Lianjian lost control, the light dimmed, and the blood net also changed, shrinking rapidly, and after a while, it completely drilled back into the Chi Lianjian, turning into blood-red lines, all over the body of the Chi Lianjian .


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, he came to Chi Lianjian, and was reaching out to catch Chi Lianjian.


    Suddenly, an angry shout came from mid-air.


    "stop!"


    I don''t know when, the sword light and demonic energy in the sky are getting less and less, revealing the figure of God Lord and Gu Ziqing.


    This roar was exactly what the Lord of God shouted.


    He glared at Yu Mo angrily and shouted, "Don''t touch the red training sword."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he instantly understood.


    The God Lord used the Dao Sword to fight Gu Ziqing, and the Chi Lian Sword was one of the components of the Dao Sword. In order to save his life, the Mountain Lord summoned the Chi Lian Sword.


    This is absolutely detrimental to the Lord of God.


    The power of the Dao sword is greatly reduced, so the sword light in the air is rare.


    This gave Gu Ziqing an opportunity to take advantage, and the balance of victory between the two sides immediately tilted.


    When the Chi Lianjian was about to fall into Yu Mo''s hands, the God Lord couldn''t hold back any longer and stopped it aloud.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "If you tell me not to touch it, I will not touch it. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The God Lord was furious and shouted, "I will kill you!"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and grasped the Chi Lianjian.


    Swish!


    The sword light immediately agitated, and the lines on the Chi Lianjian came alive, and it emerged from the sword. Yu Mo stimulated the real essence and stimulated the Chi Lianjian.


    A blood net immediately appeared in front of Yu Mo, just like the previous mountain master driving Chi Lianjian.


    "Haha, the Chi Lianjian turned out to be an unowned thing, this is really cheap for me." Yu Mo was ecstatic.


    The Chi Lianjian is buried in the mountain peak. It is a part of the Dao sword. It does not belong to a certain person. It is naturally an unowned thing, and anyone can drive it.


    When Yu Mo took control of Chi Lianjian, the giant sword in the air immediately fell apart, and several sword lights flew out of it, completely flying into the mountains.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, looking at the disappearing sword lights one after another, his heart was settled, which was exactly the same as his guess.


    There are indeed immortal artifacts hidden in these peaks.


    The Lord of God couldn''t stop all of this at all, watching this scene helplessly, his eyes were split, and he was extremely angry.


    "Yu Mo, you are bad for me!"


    Yu Mo smiled, played with Chi Lianjian, and said, "It''s not my fault. In fact, I should thank the mountain master. If he hadn''t summoned Chi Lianjian, how could I have discovered this secret."


    The Lord of God also knew this truth. Immediately, he hated the Lord of the Mountain to the bone, and said through gritted teeth: "Not enough to succeed, too much to lose! I shouldn''t have lifted your seal. Not only did it not help me, but it hurt me!"


    "Haha, there is no regret medicine in this world, God Lord, you don''t have the Dao Sword, Jiuxiao Shenlei, I also have the method of restraint, what other means do you have, use them all."


    Yu Mo said recklessly.


    Gu Ziqing also looked at the Divine Master calmly, with the Divine Master on his back, only after he and Gu Ziqing fought, did he realize the strength of the other party.


    In fact, speaking of him, his cultivation base is higher than Gu Ziqing''s, and he is already in the late stage of He Dao, while Gu Ziqing is only in the middle stage of He Dao.


    However, without the Dao Sword and Jiuxiao Shenlei, he is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out.


    The Divine Master''s face was fluctuating. Apart from these two magical powers, he was not Gu Ziqing''s opponent. Even if his cultivation was higher than Gu Ziqing''s, and the other party added Yu Mo, he would not be able to deal with the combination of the two.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Mo seemed to see through his mind, and urged: "God Lord, are you out of luck?"


    "Bullshit."


    The God Lord''s expression changed suddenly, his eyes fell on the statue on the main peak, and half of the statue fell into the ground, unable to move.


    Previously, the idol did not participate in the battle.


    When the Lord of God moved in his heart, the only hope was on the statue.

 Chapter 1611： empowerment

    Seeing the God Lord''s eyes looking at the statue, Yu Mo''s heart moved. Could it be that the God Lord also pinned his hopes on the statue?


    Yu Mo and the statue resisted several tricks. One move, Jiuxiao and one sword, led the gods to thunder, and half of the statue fell into the mountain. It can be seen that Yu Mo has the upper hand.


    If Gu Ziqing is replaced, this advantage will be more obvious.


    Yu Mo really couldn''t guess why the God Lord placed his last hope on the statue, which obviously did not have such ability.


    There was a resolute look on the face of the God Lord, without saying a word, he rushed straight towards the statue.


    Although Yu Mo couldn''t figure it out, he also knew that as long as it was what the Lord wanted to do, he just had to stop it.


    "Stop the Lord!"


    So, Yu Mo screamed, his feet seemed to be loaded with springs, and he flew out.


    Gu Ziqing grabbed with both hands, and the surging demonic energy turned into two giant hands, grabbing at the Lord from the air, and the terrifying power enveloped the Lord.


    The God Lord immediately felt the crisis, and saw his arm swing back, and a sword light flew out from his sleeve, rushing towards the menacing attack.


    The Lord of God accelerated his speed and came to the statue one step ahead.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo were delayed for a while, and watched helplessly as the Lord of God landed in front of the statue.


    But they were also curious about what the Lord of God was going to do.


    The God Lord put his hands on the top of the statue''s head, and actually stood upside down on the statue. The posture was very strange, which greatly surprised Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing thought thoughtfully and said, "I can''t see through it for the time being, but it''s definitely not a good thing."


    "Then stop him."


    Yu Mo was decisive.


    The two had a good heart, and launched a fierce attack again, and the blood blade and the magic energy attacked the Lord together.


    The Lord turned a blind eye and concentrated on doing his own thing.


    He was running his skills, and his whole body''s real energy was like boiling. He seemed to be burning his own life, and a surging power was surging from him.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light flowed from his palms to the top of the statue''s head.


    This ray of light is very magical, and it contains amazing power, which is divine consciousness.


    Although it is not as powerful as the divine consciousness of the Protoss, because the divine master''s skill is extraordinary, and the divine consciousness is also very extraordinary.


    He actually put his own divine consciousness into the body of the statue, not to mention Yu Mo, even Gu Ziqing is well-informed and has previous life experience, so he did not expect this.


    Therefore, the two just wanted to interrupt him. When their attack reached the God Lord, a terrifying shock wave surged out of the God''s body, and the air shook, as if a stormy sea was set off.


    boom!


    After the loud noise, the attack of the two disintegrated and failed to stop the Lord at all.


    They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Yu Mo asked incredulously, "What''s going on? He suddenly became so strong?"


    The two of them can''t help the God Lord together, so why did the God Lord retreat before?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    There must be another mystery in it.


    "Ziqing, can you tell?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing pondered silently, her eyes lingering between the statue and the god, and suddenly, her eyes lit up, and her eyes were fixed on the hands of the **** who were pressing on the head of the god.


    "I see!"


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized, but her voice became more and more anxious, only to hear her say in shock: "He is empowering, passing his spiritual consciousness into the statue."


    "what?"


    Although Yu Mo had never seen such a thing, he knew that it was definitely not a trivial matter, and if the God Lord succeeded, there would definitely be an astonishing reaction.


    "Can he increase his combat effectiveness by doing this?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing nodded with a lingering fear: "It''s not just to increase his combat power, he is burning his own body. This is also a sacrifice. Once he succeeds, his body will be destroyed, and only the body of the **** will remain."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "In other words, he is equivalent to changing a body?"


    "That''s understandable."


    Yu Mo sighed: "He really made a lot of money."


    Although the idol is considered invulnerable, it is still a stone, not a human body, nor is it convenient for a human body.


    The God Lord would actually abandon his own body and choose a **** statue. This is because he felt that he was not the opponent of Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, and he made this amazing move in order to save his life, or to fight back.


    "This process is very painful, and it is not something that ordinary people can bear. He is worthy of being a god, but only this perseverance and determination are not comparable to ordinary people." Gu Ziqing sighed.


    "Then can we stop him?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    That''s what he''s most concerned about.


    Gu Ziqing sighed and said: "At the cost of burning his own body, he stimulated all the real energy in his body. Originally, his cultivation base was higher than ours. Since what kind of sacrifices he paid, he stimulated all the real energy, then It means he''s in an impeccable state."


    "Invulnerable?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath. He didn''t expect this to happen in reality. He asked unwillingly, "Can we just watch this happen?"


    Gu Ziqing knew what he was thinking, and said helplessly: "Other than that, there is really no other way. After all, he made such a big sacrifice to ensure this."


    "All right."


    Yu Mo sighed with a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect the God Lord to escape from death, but he came up with this method.


    "After he succeeds, what are our chances of winning?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Gu Ziqing pondered: "This statue is not simple. Once his divine consciousness merges with the statue, I can''t guess what kind of realm his strength will reach."


    Even Gu Ziqing was so unconfident, Yu Mo''s heart sank, realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    However, the current situation did not allow them to escape.


    Only by catching up head-on and giving the Lord a fatal blow can there be no future troubles forever.


    This time, they and the Lord of God must decide the outcome, and it is a life-and-death outcome, and only one side can leave Shintoism.


    Yu Mo sharply gritted his teeth and said, "Well, let''s play a big game, whether it''s life or death, I''ll do it here."


    Gu Ziqing smiled and praised: "The morale is commendable! Then we will wait for this battle."


    Whoa!


    Two groups of rays of light flowed from the palm of the God Lord into the statue. This time, the rays of light were too dazzling. There were rays of light overflowing from the gaps in the palms, which made Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo see it clearly.


    "He''s almost successful." Gu Ziqing said sharply.


    Yu Mo''s heartbeat involuntarily accelerated, staring straight at this scene, suddenly, his pupils shrank, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    I saw that God Lord''s legs were cracked inch by inch, disintegrating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into powder, drifting away in the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the Divine Lord''s legs were gone.


    "This... Could it be the result of burning the flesh?" Yu Mo was stunned.


    "Exactly, burn the flesh, and eventually the flesh will turn into ashes, and he''s done." Gu Ziqing replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the God Lord gradually cracked and turned into ashes. After a while, he was only left with his head and hands.


    Suddenly, the Lord''s eyes dimmed, lifeless, and in the next second, his head and hands turned to ashes.


    His fleshly body was completely burned out, and his spiritual consciousness was completely injected into the statue. The eyes of the statue were gradually opened, and there was light shining in them, which was extremely bright.

 Chapter 1612： certain death

    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing felt a sense of danger from the statue.


    After the statue is integrated with the divine sense of the god, its strength has greatly increased, and the next is bound to be a tough battle.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the body of the statue moved, the rocks splashed, and the statue rose from the ground and jumped directly out of the mountain.


    The statue landed heavily on both feet, and the mountain swayed, as if it were about to collapse.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing stood still, staring at the statue.


    "Die you two!"


    There was an angry roar in the mouth of the statue, which was the voice of the Lord.


    At this moment, the **** is the god, the **** is the god, and they are one.


    call!


    As soon as the voice fell, the God Lord punched, the air was torn apart, and the howling wind was extremely chilling.


    Gu Ziqing stepped forward, his demonic energy skyrocketed, and he transformed into a giant hand, with his five fingers spread out, like a big net, trying to catch the fist.


    With a loud bang, the big hand collapsed and turned into a demonic energy that filled the sky, while the fist was only slightly stunned, and it still attacked Gu Ziqing fiercely.


    The air was oppressive, and the pressing momentum came unexpectedly.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart froze slightly, the strength of the God Lord exceeded her expectations, and this was indeed a life-and-death battle.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Yu Mo didn''t pick up the punch, but slammed the east and west. With one move, Jiuxiao and one sword drew the divine thunder. The divine thunder in his hand was quickly covered with blood blades, and a sword light that penetrated the heavens and the earth fell from the sky.


    boom!


    The sword light centered on the top of the head of the God Lord, and the top of the head made by the huge stone was quickly filled with the sword light and Jiuxiao Divine Thunder, and the sound of zizi electric current resounded through the sky.


    A ray of light emerged from the top of the head and quickly confronted Jianguang and Jiuxiao Shenlei. In a short while, both sides collapsed.


    This sword actually failed to hurt the Lord of God.


    However, because of the distraction, the power of the God Lord to attack Gu Ziqing dropped sharply, and was resisted by Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mosheng hit the east and west to save Gu Ziqing.


    But the hearts of the two were heavier, and there was no joy at all.


    Because they recognized the power of the Lord of God.


    After the God Lord has merged with the statue, the combat power may have jumped to the initial stage of tribulation.


    The strength of Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing is still far from the initial stage of the calamity, which is an insurmountable gap.


    Yu Mo looked at the Jiuxiao Shenlei in his hand and thought that after absorbing the new Jiuxiao Shenlei, the power of this move could be even greater.


    Unexpectedly, the improvement of the Divine Lord was even greater, so this move seemed pale and powerless.


    The God Lord missed a hit, and even ate Yu Mo''s sword. He was furious, as if he had been humiliated, and shouted: "Kill!"


    The God Lord attacked again, only to see his big hand grabbing into the void, and sword lights flew from the eight peaks.


    Dao sword!


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, although there are only eight sword lights, which is far from the real sword, but the strength of the God Lord is deep enough to make up for this shortcoming.


    Therefore, the power of the Dao Sword this time cannot be underestimated.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Mo jumped up and flew straight up.


    He holds a sword in both hands, a red training sword in one hand, and a blood blade in the other. The blood net in front of the red training sword has opened, like a copper wall and an iron wall, hoping to block this sword.


    "cut!"


    The God Lord shouted, the eight swords merged into one, turned into a towering giant sword, fell from the sky, and went straight to Yu Mo.


    boom!


    As soon as the blood net of Chi Lianjian touched this sword, the blood net immediately fell apart and could not be resisted at all. In the next second, the Chi Lianjian and the blood blade collided directly with the sword.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, Yu Mo flew out, and the sword in his hand almost flew away.


    The huge vibration came from the sword, passed through the arm, and reached his lungs, causing his five internal organs to shift, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Gu Ziqing was shocked and hurriedly called out.


    She blew a whirlwind, and the terrifying demonic energy swept in like a sandstorm, instantly covering Yu Mo and pulling him back.


    Then, the devilish energy enveloped the lord, and a muffled sound came from the devilish energy.


    Yu Mo couldn''t see the specific situation, just heard the voice and knew that something was wrong, and shouted: "Ziqing, step back."


    boom!


    A figure flew out of the demonic energy, looking slightly embarrassed, it was Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo quickly caught her, quickly backed away, and opened the distance from the Lord of God.


    puff!


    The demonic energy was torn open, then quickly shattered and dissipated, and the God Lord jumped out of it, safe and sound.


    The lord of the gods was triumphant, and he smiled: "I just want to deal with me, just wishful thinking."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked solemn and said, "There is no other way but to fight."


    Gu Ziqing nodded, and the demonic energy surged up again.


    Yu Mo changed his body and turned into a real dragon. The two dragon claws clenched the blood blade and the red sword, and the defense of the dragon body was stronger.


    The Lord of God saw his real dragon body and said in surprise: "You two are really impressive, although you look both human, but you have other bodies after the transformation. It is difficult for ordinary people to do this, I really don''t know how you do it. arrived."


    "Stop talking nonsense, today is either your death or my death." Yu Molong groaned, turned into a golden light, and rushed up.


    Two sword lights soared into the sky, slashing towards the God Lord fiercely.


    Gu Ziqing''s giant Nandi body also attacked. She and Yu Mo cooperated tacitly, attacking from left and right, trying to find a breakthrough.


    Immediately, the three parties fought fiercely together, earth-shattering, and the situation changed.


    boom!


    Suddenly, they fell directly from the top of the mountain and quickly rolled down the hillside, causing flying stones and smoke all over the sky.


    In an instant, they had fallen to the foot of the mountain.


    I saw the God Lord raise his hand, and a mountain peaked into the sky, slamming into Gu Ziqing fiercely.


    Although Gu Ziqing is a behemoth, compared with a mountain, it is still a lot inferior.


    Hearing a loud bang, Gu Ziqing was directly knocked out and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    This time, Yu Mo was left to fight alone.


    He didn''t flinch, he shook his head and waved his tail, and used all the attacks he could use, only to see the dragon head and the dragon tail slam into the God Lord together.


    The dragon claws clenched the two swords and slashed out together.


    "Unbelievable!"


    The Lord of God dismissed it, and the sword light of the Dao Sword quickly disintegrated Yu Mo''s attack. At the same time, another mountain flew up, descended from the sky, and directly pressed against Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo tried to dodge, however, the pressure on the mountain was so great that it made him unable to move an inch.


    "Don''t try to escape, just die!"


    God Lord shouted, the mountain fell heavily, not giving Yu Mo a chance to escape at all.


    Gu Ziqing watched this scene from a distance, still in shock, and cried out in a heart-wrenching way, "No!"


    boom!


    However, what answered her was the thumping sound of the mountain hitting the ground.


    Gu Ziqing was too far away to be rescued at all. She watched Yu Mo being pinned under the mountain. At this moment, her breathing seemed to stop, her heartbeat disappeared, her face turned pale, and she lost her soul.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, let''s see how you survive!"


    The Lord of God laughed unscrupulously, obviously very confident in this blow, thinking that Yu Mo would definitely die.


    Gu Ziqing stared at the mountain in a daze, and there was no movement at all. She gradually regained her senses, her eyes were tearing apart, and anger came out from her internal organs and myriad meridians, as if she was going to set her on fire.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Gu Ziqing used almost all his strength and roared through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1613： Savior

    Seeing Gu Ziqing''s madness, the Lord of God laughed arrogantly: "Haha, you want to avenge him, foolishly talking about a dream, let me send you to reunite with him."


    Gu Ziqing said no more, and rushed directly to the Lord of God.


    Divine Master''s eyes burst into flames, and when he raised his big hand, another mountain flew up, pressing down on Gu Ziqing.


    Originally, he did not control these peaks so freely, so now that his strength has greatly increased, he can control the mountains as he wants, and his combat power has soared.


    Gu Ziqing also understands this, as if his body is lightning, he is not in the slightest because of that huge body.


    She dodged between the mountain peaks, trying to get close to the Lord of God.


    Only when you are close to the Lord of God can you have a chance to fight back.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of God also knew her intentions and didn''t give her a chance at all. The mountain peaks moved like an iron wall, firmly blocking her from the outside.


    Let''s say that Yu Mo was pressed down under the mountain, and seeing the darkness on the top of his head, it was as if darkness had descended, and the pressing momentum hindered his actions.


    There was despair in his eyes, knowing that he could not escape.


    But he didn''t sit still, and quickly stimulated all the power in his body, the true essence, the calamity, the dragon energy, and the remaining power of faith, completely burst out.


    This power of belief is simply not enough to inspire the Sword of God, so this is also a counterattack that is better than nothing.


    Of course, he was not satisfied with this. At the last moment, he took out the dragon rock and shouted: "Long Ling, give me all your power, otherwise, everyone will die together."


    Long Ling was originally hidden under the mountains, and he was very familiar with the peaks. He said, "Master, don''t worry, we will join hands together, this mountain can''t help us."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he thought it was a mortal situation, but he didn''t expect Long Ling to have a way to deal with it.


    Yu Mo patted his head and understood in an instant. It was only because he was too anxious that he was negligent for a while and didn''t think of this.


    "Long Ling, it''s up to you."


    Yu Mo warned.


    "Do not worry."


    The dragon spirit left the dragon rock, turned into a dragon shape, shook his head and waved his tail, and the surging dragon energy stirred like a shock wave.


    Yu Mo felt his whole body relax, and a lot of dragon energy merged into his body.


    He was originally a dragon, and he immediately merged with the dragon energy, only to feel that the pressure dropped sharply, and he was relieved.


    Long Ling moved towards Long Pan Shi, and the Long Pan Shi quickly became larger. In a short time, the size of the Long Pan Shi was almost indistinguishable with the naked eye, and the Long Pan Shi floated.


    boom!


    The mountain fell heavily on the dragon rock, but the dragon rock was extremely stable, not even a trace of tremor, and caught the gravity of the mountain abruptly.


    Yu Mo and Long Ling hid under the Dragon Rock and escaped without being crushed into meat pie.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that Long Panshi could radiate such great power in Long Ling''s hands. He only knew how to stimulate Long Panshi''s energy and open the door of space. Instead, it made the Pearl of Longpanshi dusty and did not fully exert his magical powers.


    "Master, look at me saying it''s okay, this mountain can''t help us at all." Long Ling said proudly, as if offering a treasure.


    Yu Mo nodded approvingly: "Long Ling, you did a good job!"


    "of course!"


    Long Ling raised his head proudly.


    At this moment, from the outside, it is impossible to find that the mountain peak has not fallen to the ground, and there is a huge rock under the mountain peak, which is almost embedded with the mountain body, and it is difficult to distinguish it with the naked eye.


    Moreover, the God Lord and Gu Ziqing were fighting endlessly, and they had no time to be distracted to discover this.


    Yu Mo raised his head and stared at the top, his eyes changing. He also knew that once the God Lord could control the mountain, the combat power would be doubled, and his and Gu Ziqing''s chances of winning would be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, if you want to change all this, you can only make an idea from the top of the mountain.


    He had an idea and asked tentatively, "Long Ling, can you control this mountain?"


    Long Ling nodded without hesitation: "Of course, I am the dragon vein. The dragon vein is integrated with the mountains. Controlling the mountains is one of my abilities."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Mo really wanted to laugh aloud, the Lord of God has calculated everything, I am afraid he still missed Long Ling.


    Even if he saw Yu Mo''s real dragon, he didn''t think of it at all, because ordinary dragons can''t control mountains.


    Only the dragon veins are very special, and the real dragons transformed by the dragon veins have the ability to control the mountains.


    "Hey, God Lord, you still missed the variable Long Ling, which is doomed to your death."


    "Long Ling, let''s go out now. You control the mountain and fight back against the Lord."


    "Yes, master, you can rest assured and leave it to me."


    Long Ling was eager to try, and his eyes were full of high fighting spirit.


    The dragon spirit immediately turned on his skills, the dragon energy was aroused, and the dragon rock also emitted bursts of golden light.


    Yu Mo couldn''t take his eyes off, saw some clues, and asked sharply: "Long Ling, you control the mountain, this dragon rock also plays a role?"


    Long Ling nodded and said: "Of course, Longpanshi is a part of the intercepted mountains, and it is one with the world''s peaks. As long as I use a little magical power, I can establish a connection with the mountain through Longpanshi, so as to control the mountain."


    Long Ling''s 1510 made Yu Mo suddenly enlightened.


    "Longpanshi is really a good thing."


    He was amazed.


    Long Ling''s heart tightened and he said, "Only I can control this dragon rock, so don''t count on it."


    Obviously, she was still afraid of Yu Mo taking Long Panshi as her own.


    "Haha, you just have a hundred hearts. I''m just sighing. I''m not coveting the dragon rock. Besides, you all recognize me as the master, so how can I take advantage of people?" Yu Mo said with a harmless smile. .


    Long Ling smiled in relief and said, "It''s almost the same."


    call!


    The mountain peaked into the sky, and Long Ling put away Long Panshi, which returned to the size of a jade pendant and was held in Long Ling''s hand.


    Yu Mo and Long Ling emerged from the bottom of the mountain.


    The God Lord and Gu Ziqing, who had been fighting endlessly, were stunned for a moment, as if they had been casted on a body-fixing spell, watching this scene in disbelief.


    "Yu Mo, you are not dead!"


    The two exclaimed in unison, but the tone was completely different, and the meaning was very different.


    Gu Ziqing was ecstatic, as if the most important thing had been lost and found; the Lord of God was annoyed, as if the cooked duck had flown away.


    "impossible!"


    Divine Master blurted out, unable to believe this scene, suddenly, he stared at Long Ling, and asked in surprise: "Is it your ghost?"


    Long Ling pouted and said, "What the **** am I doing? Your tactics are good, but it''s really whimsical to want to kill my master."


    "Your master?" The God Lord said in shock, looking at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    Not only the God Lord, but even Gu Ziqing''s eyes had a strange look. She didn''t know about Long Ling, nor did she guess her identity.


    Yu Mo smiled coldly: "God Lord, I am not dead, I have disappointed you."


    The God Lord''s face changed and he said, "So what if you escaped one disaster? I don''t believe that you can escape the second time."


    "Really? It seems that you still want to repeat the old trick and use this mountain to crush me?" Yu Mo asked.


    "So what?" The Lord of God was confident.

 Chapter 1614： Darkness Chencang

    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Yu Mo shrugged.


    The Lord of God was in shock and did not understand what Yu Mo meant.


    "However, I do have an idea to treat others with their own way, which should be very interesting." Yu Mo said meaningfully with an idea.


    The Lord of God was at a loss.


    Yu Mo gestured to Long Ling and said, "Let''s start."


    "Yes, Master!" Long Lingxin understood and immediately took control of the mountain, only to see that the behemoth turned into an afterimage and flew directly to the top of the God Lord''s head.


    The God Lord panicked and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled, but asked, "What do you think?"


    The God Lord''s heart sank, and he had an ominous premonition, but when he looked at the flying mountain, he was completely confused. It was his mountain, how could he attack him in turn?


    He hurriedly used his skills to try to control the mountain.


    It''s a pity that he regretted to find that he could not control the mountain at all, and the original connection between the two was cut off.


    "What''s going on? How is this possible?"


    The Lord of God racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out, just like seeing a ghost, watching this scene incredulously.


    "What the **** did you do?"


    The Lord of God stared at Long Ling and asked.


    Long Ling''s eyes were full of pride that couldn''t be concealed, and he held his head high and said, "Whoever tells you to bully the master is the end. Aren''t you good at controlling the mountain? Let''s try it out to see who is better at controlling the mountain."


    "You are a dragon, how can the dragon control the mountain, and the ability is so superb?" God Lord still can''t believe all this.


    Long Ling despised: "I really don''t know, who said that the dragon family can''t control the mountain?"


    All of a sudden, the God Lord felt a quiver in his heart, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "Unless it is a dragon race that has been transformed into dragon veins, are you like this?"


    Long Ling said excitedly: "You still have some knowledge, you actually guessed it."


    The God Lord''s eyes widened in despair, but the other party was an illusion of dragon veins. There can be several dragon veins in this world, but the other party even recognized Yu Mo as the master.


    It''s all so magical.


    Even if it really happened in front of Yu Mo, the God Lord felt so outrageous that he couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "God Lord, since you guessed it, do you still think you have a certainty of victory?"


    The God Lord''s eyelids twitched, his expression gloomy and uncertain, he gritted his teeth, and said stubbornly: "The outcome is not yet determined, Yu Mo, don''t be too happy."


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed wildly when he heard the words, and he heard the real situation from the unconfident words of the Lord.


    The Lord of God has lost his confidence, so he will use such stern words to scare people skillfully and use it as his own psychological comfort.


    Yu Mo stepped forward and said to Gu Ziqing, "Ziqing, the three of us join forces to kill the Lord of God."


    Gu Ziqing was in a state of embarrassment from being chased and killed before, and she still had a lot of money on her body. Now she raised her eyebrows and nodded her head: "Okay!"


    At the same time, she looked at Long Ling with a little more appreciation.


    It turned out that the other party was a dragon with a dragon vein, which made Gu Ziqing look at him with admiration.


    "attack!"


    Yu Mo gave an order, and the three of them attacked the Divine Master fiercely.


    The God Lord was helpless, he really knocked down his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach.


    He quickly controlled the remaining seven peaks and tried to attack Yu Mo.


    Long Ling rose into the air, and with a little toes, he had already landed on one of the mountain peaks, only to see the dragon rock in her hand shining brightly.


    The offensive of the mountain dropped sharply, like a sudden brake, and it stopped steadily in mid-air.


    "Another mountain."


    Long Ling snapped his fingers excitedly, and his feet kept on jumping up like a dancing butterfly, ignoring the attacking mountain.


    I saw Long Panshi constantly flashing light, Long Ling jumped from one mountain to another, and so on, she was extremely fast, and after a while, all the mountains she settled on became her possessions, and she was firmly held by her. Controlled in his hands, he cut off the connection with the Lord mercilessly.


    The God Lord''s face was ashen, his body swayed slightly, and his soul, who had been frightened by Long Ling''s repeated operations, almost flew away.


    Since he knew Long Ling''s identity, he knew that when it comes to manipulating mountains, he is not the opponent of Long Ling at all, and Long Ling has a unique advantage.


    He originally hoped that with the long-term connection between himself and several mountain peaks, he could restrain Long Ling''s actions a little.


    In the end, he realized that all his efforts were in vain, and everything was an extravagant hope.


    Long Ling quickly and accurately deprived the control of the eight mountain peaks. In the end, only the main peak where the God Lord stood was still under the control of the God Lord.


    God Lord did not dare to leave the main peak, he was worried that as soon as he left, Long Ling would take control of the main peak at the fastest speed.


    Now, as long as he is still standing on the main peak, he can prevent others from stepping on the main peak and competing for control.


    "Long Ling, you''re good."


    Seeing Long Ling''s feat, Yu Mo couldn''t help but praised loudly.


    Long Ling smirked, stared straight at the main peak, and said, "As long as I go one step further and **** this main peak, then it will really be done."


    Seeing that Long Ling was not satisfied, he still coveted the main peak, and the God Lord almost vomited blood. This really forced him into a corner and gave him no chance at all.


    "Yu Mo, do you really want to kill them all?" The God Lord no longer dared to rush forward, but instead quickly shrank the front and opened the distance between him and the enemy.


    This was exactly the same as what Yu Mo had done before, and it could be seen that God''s faith in the Lord had been defeated.


    "Hehe, God Lord, aren''t you superfluous? How about when you had the upper hand, didn''t you want to kill us all? So, don''t ask this kind of idiot question again, it''s a waste of saliva and expression." Yu Mo sarcastically said ruthlessly. .


    "Yu Mo, if you are so reckless, you will surely die miserably in the future, and the Protoss will not let you go." The Divine Master knew that there was no way out, so he cursed and swore to threaten.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Don''t worry about it. Let''s settle the account in front of us first."


    His voice dropped suddenly, with a deep icy chill.


    Gu Ziqing and Long Ling were both in sympathy with him, and they attacked again, only to see Long Ling controlling eight mountain peaks and besieging the Lord together.


    The Lord of God struggled to control the main peak to meet the enemy.


    The main peak is the tallest and majestic, a circle larger than the other eight peaks.


    But other mountain peaks have the advantage of quantity, so the God Lord controlling a main peak does not have an advantage.


    What''s more, there are Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing who are trying to fly over the main peak, directly restraining the god, so that he has no time to distract and control the main peak.


    The three of them worked together, and the two-pronged approach made the situation of the God Lord worse and worse.


    I saw mountain peaks collide, rocks flying, and the mountain peaks are like giants standing in the sky, attacking each other, the mountains shake, the wind and clouds change color, this scene is really incredible and rare in my life.


    Boom boom boom!


    The main peak was hit hard one after another and shook violently, but it never escaped the control of the God Lord, who was clenching his teeth.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed, and it passed through the peaks and landed firmly on the main peak.


    When the Lord of God saw this person, he suddenly raised his head and looked out, and he saw two identical Yu Mo.


    Yuanshen clone!


    At a critical moment, Yu Mo used himself and Gu Ziqing as bait to deceive the Lord of God''s judgment. He cultivated the plank road clearly, and the avatar of the primordial spirit was hidden in Chencang, and successfully landed on the main peak.

 Chapter 1615： shadow of death

    The Primordial Spirit clone landed on the main peak and did not stop at all, only to see him wave his arms, the blood blade and the red training sword were already in his hands, and the sword light drove straight in, slashing fiercely on the **** master.


    In this stunned effort, the Divine Master couldn''t dodge at all, and could only watch the two sword lights hit him.


    boom!


    boom!


    The God Lord stood unsteady and flew directly from the main peak.


    When the God Lord left the main peak, his connection with the main peak immediately became weak.


    "Go!"


    Yu Mo shouted, Long Ling cheered, and with a flash, he landed on the main peak first.


    The God Lord watched this scene helplessly, but was helpless, and roared in grief and indignation: "No!"


    However, this is simply futile.


    Long Ling immediately stimulated Long Panshi, cut off the connection between the God Lord and the main peak, and grabbed the control of the main peak by himself.


    The God Lord''s eyes were splitting, as if blood was about to drip from his eyes.


    Yu Mo took the opportunity to shout, "What are you waiting for, kill him!"


    With an order, Gu Ziqing, Yuanshen clone and Longling launched a deadly attack on the God Lord.


    Without the support of the Dao Sword, even if the God Lord integrates the idol, his strength is greatly reduced, and the combat power cannot reach the level of the early days of the calamity.


    He regressed to the level of the late stage.


    But there is Gu Ziqing in the middle stage of the combination, plus two Yu Mo and Yuanshen clones in the later stage of Mahayana, and a dragon spirit in the early stage of Mahayana. The most important thing is that the dragon spirit controls the nine peaks. This is a big killer.


    They have pulled back the slump, but firmly hold the upper hand.


    The Lord of God knows very well that the secret path is not good. At this moment, his old way of life is born, and he has the idea of ????running away and avoiding its edge.


    Together, this thought was extremely strong, making it difficult for him to raise his fighting spirit.


    "escape!"


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, and immediately turned his head and fled, not daring to fight the men who were attacking aggressively.


    Yu Mo saw through his mind and shouted, "Hey! God Lord, you really escaped faster than a rabbit. So far, do you think you can escape?"


    The God Lord hated Yu Mo to death, but there was nothing he could do, so he responded lazily and ran away wholeheartedly.


    "Giggle, where to escape, stay!" Suddenly, Long Ling laughed like a silver bell, and with a finger, two peaks attacked from left and right, blocking the way of the Lord.


    The Lord of God saw the black mountain peaks coming, and his heart was ashes. This was his magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that because of a dragon spirit, it would change its owner.


    Now it has become a weapon against him.


    "Jiuxiao Shenlei!"


    The God Lord roared and pointed to the sky, and a Jiuxiao Divine Thunder descended from the sky and slammed into a mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain peak was immediately enveloped by the purple Jiuxiao Divine Thunder, and with the loud noise, it turned into pieces of chaotic rocks and danced in the sky.


    Swish!


    A sword light flew out from the rocks, and it was a shining sword.


    "Another sword fairy."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed the sword first.


    However, when he saw the peak of the jade and stone burning, his face sank, and his heart slammed, and said: "The Lord of God is really cruel, there is still a sealed divine envoy on this mountain, and he didn''t care, he directly led Jiuxiao Shenlei to bombard him. thing."


    In order to escape, the Lord of God has done everything he can. These mountain peaks are of great use. Moreover, the gods above also have Yu Zhitian''s confidants, and Yu Mo does not dare to gamble their lives.


    So, he jumped and chased after him, and when he saw another Jiuxiao Divine Thunder falling towards a mountain, he opened the door of space.


    Whoa!


    Jiuxiao Shenlei fell into the door of space, allowing Shanfeng to escape by luck.


    The God Lord took this opportunity to escape another distance, but just now he cast Jiuxiao Divine Thunder, which also delayed the time, and Gu Ziqing had already chased after him.


    The Lord of God felt the strong murderous intent behind him, and knew that he couldn''t get away, so he had to turn around to fight.


    The surging demonic energy turned into a tornado, directly covering the God Lord, not giving him another chance to escape.


    The primordial spirit avatar also approached the **** master, and the two sides worked together to attack the **** master together.


    The **** master looked at the primordial spirit avatar, and the seven apertures were so angry that he shouted: "Yu Mo, how could you cultivate the primordial spirit avatar?"


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Why not?"


    At the beginning, the black-robed ancestor cultivated a clone, and Yu Mo didn''t think there was any fuss about his Yuanshen clone.


    The Lord of God rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think anyone can cultivate a clone? There must be a great chance and talent."


    "Hey, that means I have these two things." Yu Mo boasted.


    "If you are not a descendant of the Protoss, how could you have this talent, yet you rebel against the Protoss, this is unfair." The Lord of God roared heart-rendingly.


    "Are you saying I''m a motherfucker?"


    "Is not it?"


    Yu Mo pouted and retorted: "God Lord, you entrust everything to others, such as the Protoss, you never thought that through your own efforts, human beings can reach the strength of the Protoss, or even surpass the Protoss. Someone has verified it. This is a great success, why are you so obsessed with it that you have to be a lackey of the Protoss?"


    The Divine Master was furious: "What do you know? The power of the Protoss is beyond your imagination."


    "I really can''t communicate with you. Now you should know that everything is on your own and pin your hopes on the Protoss. How slim. For example, can the Protoss come to save you now?"


    Yu Mo sneered.


    The Lord of God''s eyes changed, obviously unable to answer this question.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "However, before you die, I have a question. You must be trying to make a comeback this time by calling the gods. Why didn''t you do this before? You must call the gods only at this time?"


    This is the question that troubles Yu Mo.


    He was unpredictable and could only find answers from the Lord of God.


    The God Lord said coldly: "Do you think I didn''t want to call God before? If I could do this earlier, and then lift the seal of the divine envoy, where is your business, I would have wiped you all out long ago."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he understood a little, and hurriedly asked, "You mean you couldn''t call God before?"


    The Lord of God hesitated and said, "It''s okay to tell you, because you will be more frightened after you know it, haha."


    Yu Mo frowned and pricked up his ears.


    Several other people also looked at the Lord curiously, wondering what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    "I couldn''t call the gods before, because I couldn''t sense the gods, but now I have sensed the gods, so I can successfully use the gods." God Lord told the truth.


    Several people were shocked and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Can you sense the Protoss now?"


    "Yes, do you know what this means?" the Lord of God asked triumphantly.


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, because he already had some answers.


    The God Lord asked himself and answered: "This means that the God Race did not fail in the battle with Tang Zheng, but there was a problem, so there has been no news for a long time. Now, the God Race is making a comeback. The disobedient gods will be wiped out, and the glory of the gods will be reproduced."


    Several people''s faces were ashen, and they looked at each other in dismay.


    The Lord of God knew that he would definitely die, so he deliberately disclosed the news to stimulate several of them.


    Even if he died, he would leave a shadow of death on several people.

 Chapter 1616： move mountains

    Yu Mo gradually calmed down and said indifferently, "Reappearing the glory of the Protoss? I tell you, this day will never come."


    "It''s not up to you!" The Lord retorted.


    "But your life, I can have the final say." Yu Mo''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The Lord of God knew that this was a mortal situation, and although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to laugh: "You will die worse than me in the future."


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Yu Mo clenched the sword in his hand, the sword buzzed, and Yu Mo''s fingers brushed the body of the sword lightly, saying, "Xiaohan sword, fight me!"


    It turned out that this sword was called Xiao Han Sword. When Yu Mo''s fingers brushed the body of the sword, the name of the sword naturally popped up in Yu Mo''s mind.


    The sword light of the Xiaohan Sword lit up, as if it was about to break through the Xiaohan, and the weather was amazing.


    "kill!"


    Long Ling also stopped drinking and controlled the mountain to attack the Lord together.


    Unwilling to be left behind, Gu Ziqing launched the most ferocious attack at the same time.


    The blood blade and the red training sword in the hands of the primordial spirit avatar are brilliant and extremely sharp.


    Four in one, attacking at the same time, especially the few peaks that made God Lord''s eyes show despair, and he fought back desperately.


    boom boom boom...


    A series of explosions, Jiuxiao Shenlei, sword light, and demonic energy danced around, turning this Shinto religion into a **** on earth, extremely dangerous.


    If someone enters this place by mistake at this moment, they will surely die.


    It is really terrifying that the four combined attacks are too terrifying.


    The Divine Master resisted for a while, and the lightning of Jiuxiao Shenlei dimmed, and finally disappeared completely.


    At the same time, several sword lights and magic energy hit the Lord at the same time.


    The Lord of God and the statue are of the same body, almost possessing the indestructible body of King Kong. The sword light and demonic energy made him stagger back, and a slight crack appeared on him, but it was not fatal.


    They didn''t expect to use this trick to kill the Lord of God.


    The real killer move is behind.


    I saw Long Ling pointed a finger, and seven mountain peaks descended from the sky, blocking all the retreats of the God Lord, and Yu Mo''s figure flashed.


    The God Lord is like a trapped beast still fighting, watching the mountain peaks that are getting closer and closer, and the despair in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, seven mountain peaks approached him, and he had no room to move and dodge.


    "die!"


    Long Ling let out a coquettish cry, and with a loud bang, the seven peaks slammed into the God Lord together. Even if he had an indestructible body, under the terrifying impact and squeezing force of the seven peaks, he still made a crunching sound immediately.


    Click!


    A huge crack appeared in God Lord''s arm, and in the next second, his arm broke away from his body and turned into pieces.


    "what!"


    The God Lord screamed bitterly, but there was nothing he could do, he could only watch this scene helplessly.


    This seems to have kicked off the prelude. The next second, the other arm of the God Lord also broke and fell off, followed by the two legs, the body, and finally only the head.


    The God Lord''s eyes widened unwillingly, his teeth grinned, hideously terrifying, and he shouted viciously: "If you kill me, the God Race will avenge me, and you will die even worse in the future."


    "Death is imminent, and I am still obsessed." Yu Mo said coldly, and winked at Longling, who understood and said, "This will make him shut up forever!"


    boom!


    The head of the God Lord was crushed, turned into stones, bleak, and then crushed into powder by the seven peaks.


    The air seemed to freeze, and after a long time, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    They worked hard and cooperated sincerely to finally kill the Lord of God, which is really dangerous and dangerous.


    Yu Mo beckoned to Yuanshen clone, Yuanshen clone flew into his body and disappeared, and the blood blade and Chi Lianjian fell into his hands again.


    Several people changed into human figures. Gu Ziqing and Long Ling looked at Yu Mo curiously, and Gu Ziqing praised: "You actually practiced the primordial spirit clone, which greatly increases your combat effectiveness."


    "Fuck." Yu Mo smiled humbly.


    Gu Ziqing changed the topic and asked, "What are you going to do next? According to what the God said, the gods are revived. Since the gods can sense the gods, maybe the gods will come to the world soon."


    A gleam of light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he said, "If they don''t come to me, I will go to them too."


    He thought silently in his heart that the Monkey King had promised him that as long as he reached the realm of transcending tribulation, he would go to the God Realm with him.


    For today''s plan, quickly increase the cultivation base.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not frightened, Gu Ziqing nodded approvingly: "It''s fine if you have your own ideas, but the Protoss shouldn''t come for a while."


    "Actually, I''m more curious about the final result of the battle between Tang Zheng and the Protoss. Now that the Protoss is revived, is it because Tang Zheng was defeated?"


    Yu Mo said worriedly.


    "I don''t know about that, but since he is so powerful and dares to start a war, he must not be unprepared. It can be seen from the disappearance of the Protoss for so many years. Therefore, I am afraid that the outcome of this battle is not so simple. Only the parties involved will know." Gu Ziqing''s analysis was straightforward.


    Yu Mo was shocked and said, "It makes sense, what am I doing here without worrying about the sky?"


    His eyes fell on the seven peaks, and he looked at the Chi Lianjian and Xiaohan Sword in his hands, and said, "These seven peaks played a pivotal role in this battle. If we can take the peaks away, the most important thing is If you can bring it back to the Cangtian Sect and form one with the Yuxiao Peak of the Cangtian Sect, the strength of the Cangtian Sect will also be greatly increased.¡±


    "That''s a good idea." Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hands in approval.


    Yu Mo looked at Long Ling and said, "Long Ling, it''s up to you."


    "I can do it, but the distance between the two places is far away, and the movement of the mountain is too big, aren''t you afraid of causing panic?" Long Ling asked.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, admitting that Long Ling''s words were reasonable, and what kind of skill is this?


    That is the legendary fairy method.


    They make such a big move, so many eyes in the world will definitely see it, and it will definitely cause a huge impact at that time.


    Yu Mo thought deeply and said decisively, "I''ll deal with it."


    He wanted these mountains more than the huge impact it caused.


    What''s more, there are many gods sealed on this mountain, including his father, the Taoist master of Shintoism.


    He has long known that the power of faith can lift their seal, but he didn''t have enough power of faith before. Since he agreed to the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, he no longer hid it, and decided to absorb the people in the temples of Changheng Mountain with great fanfare. The power of faith, while increasing one''s own cultivation, first lifted the seal of his father.


    As for the remaining divine envoys, Yu Mo didn''t dare to unblock them rashly, because he didn''t know who was the enemy and who was the friend among them.


    If you save the enemy, you are asking for trouble.


    At the same time, another idea popped into his mind.


    Long Ling has the ability to move mountains, so can he also move Chang Heng Mountain to the vicinity of the Sunshine Sect?


    Chang Hengshan is too special and is connected to the world of Fengdu. Once the city lord of Fengdu makes any movement, if Chang Hengshan is near the Sunshine Sect, he will immediately notice and find a way to deal with it.


    As for whether Chang Hengshan''s move will destroy the connection with the Fengdu world, Yu Mo is now proficient in the new space laws, and after some consideration, he finds that this problem will not arise.


    Fengdu World has some kind of mysterious connection with Chang Heng Mountain, no matter where Chang Heng Mountain is, this connection will exist.


    After deliberation, he said the plan.


    Knowing Chang Hengshan''s secret, Gu Ziqing immediately frowned.


    Long Ling didn''t know anything, but it was calm and calm, and said: "Anyway, moving these peaks is also moving, and adding another one is nothing."

 Chapter 1617： Peerless martial arts

    Gu Ziqing was not as calm as Long Ling, so she said worriedly, "Do you really want to move Changheng Mountain?"


    Yu Mo nodded and asked, "Do you have a different opinion?"


    "Changheng Mountain is too dangerous. Once it is moved to the vicinity of the Cannon Sect, it is equivalent to bringing the danger to the door of the house. A cannon is set up at the door of the house and aimed at the Cannon Sect, aren''t you worried?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo pondered slightly, shook his head for a while and said, "Actually, the world of Fengdu is not so scary, I have the confidence to control them."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was determined, Gu Ziqing stopped persuading him and said, "As long as you think about it, then I won''t persuade me too much. Anyway, you have to be extra cautious about this matter."


    Yu Mo understood, but there is a soul clan in the Fengdu world to contain the city lord of Fengdu, so there is really no need to worry too much.


    "When do we start?"


    Long Ling asked eagerly.


    Yu Mo took out the satellite phone and said, "I''ll contact someone first. This matter involves too much and must be fully prepared."


    After a few beeps, the call was connected.


    A surprised voice came from there.


    "Yu Mo, is that you?"


    "It''s me, Qiao Bin, I have something to trouble you." Yu Mo said straight to the point.


    "Don''t be too busy talking, do you know how big the movement is during this time? I''m almost scared to death by you." Qiao Bin said with lingering fears.


    Qiao Bin is the son of Lao Qiao with a prominent identity. It was Lao Lao who kept Yu Mo before he became the leader of the Jianghu alliance.


    Later, after Yu Mo smashed the conspiracy of the Martial Arts Conference, the Martial Artist Association fell apart and was severely punished, and Yu Mo''s identity as the leader became more outstanding.


    Qiao Lao and Qiao Bin also benefited a lot from this, and many voices of doubt disappeared.


    But recently, the Qinling War has caused a lot of trouble in the city.


    Although ordinary people don''t know it, the relevant personnel know it clearly, and some people are even angry, thinking that Yu Mo is fooling around.


    However, when the ins and outs were found out, many people were frightened again.


    The invasion of foreign enemies, and it is an enemy from outside the sky, is a huge threat. Many people are in chaos, but the specific situation is smeared.


    Some people even asserted that all this was the ghost of Yu Mo, because of him, he was the culprit.


    Fortunately, Qiao Lao resisted the opposition and prevented the tragedy of Yu Mo being regarded as the culprit.


    Qiao Lao sent Qiao Bin to go directly to the Cangtian Sect, and asked Yu Mo to learn more about the cause and effect.


    But Qiao Bin didn''t see Yu Mo after he arrived at the Santian Sect, because Yu Mo had already left, and Qiao Bin did not leave either, but waited for Yu Mo in the Santian Sect.


    He will never leave without waiting for Yu Mo.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo contacted him, which made him overjoyed, so he talked about this matter endlessly, hoping to attract Yu Mo''s attention.


    Yu Mo hummed twice, didn''t take it to heart, and said perfunctorily, "I see, I''m looking for you now is another matter."


    "Did you hear what I said? This matter is very serious, and I don''t seem to agree with what you said." Qiao Bin was almost mad, but he didn''t expect that Yu Mo didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Cough cough!"


    Yu Mo coughed twice, directly interrupting Qiao Bin''s words, and said, "Listen to what I''m going to say about the next thing first."


    Whoosh!


    Knowing Yu Mo''s behavior, Qiao Bin had no choice but to take a deep breath to calm the stormy waves in his heart, and said, "You have to listen to what you are going to do."


    "I''m going to move six or seven peaks to the Sunshine Sect." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "and many more!"


    Qiao Bin hurriedly shouted, with a black line, and asked, "You want to move the mountain? Are you sure you''re right? Or is there something wrong with my hearing?"


    "You heard that right."


    Yu Mo''s words were concise.


    hiss!


    Qiao Bin sucked in a breath and said, "Why does it sound like a trivial matter to you? Move the mountain, can you do it?"


    "can!"


    Yu Mo answered loudly.


    Qiao Bin was silent for a long time, as if digesting this amazing news.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to move the mountain. What I worry about is how to explain to the people why there are several mountain peaks suddenly appearing outside the towering sect. Will this cause panic?"


    Yu Mo expressed his inner worries.


    "You know how to cause panic." Qiao Bin said angrily.


    "Is there any way?" Yu Mo didn''t answer and asked directly.


    "You have already decided to do it, and I can''t stop you. I can only wipe your ass. Alas, I can only do this dirty and tiring work." Qiao Bin said pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, when I have the opportunity, I will definitely find a peerless martial art for you and give it to you." Yu Mo smiled.


    "Peerless martial arts? Could it be that the heavenly swords and swords of your towering sect are not peerless martial arts?" Qiao Bin asked curiously.


    People in Jianghu are not unfamiliar with the martial arts of the Cangtian Sect. After all, all the sects exchanged their own martial arts and exchanged them back.


    Qiao Bin''s status is prominent, so naturally it is not difficult to obtain these martial arts.


    "Since it is a peerless martial arts, then of course it must be worthy of the word peerless." Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    Qiao Bin was frantic in his heart and asked, "Who has peerless martial arts?"


    "Emperor Tianwu!"


    "Emperor Tianwu?" Qiao Bin sucked in a breath of cold air, and said quietly after a long while, "You are entertaining me."


    Yu Mo said sternly: "There is absolutely no such intention. Back then, Emperor Tianwu created Tianwu School. There are a total of Tianjian, Tiandao, Tianquan and Tianzhang for people in the Tianwu world to practice. But his realm is unparalleled. , surpassing all the people in the Tianwu world, and after so many years, I guess he must have created another kind of martial arts, a martial arts that only he cultivates. This kind of martial arts is worthy of the word peerless."


    Qiao Bin was speechless and was stunned.


    "Well, why didn''t you speak?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "I''m speechless." After a long while, Qiao Bin choked out such a sentence.


    "Don''t you want Emperor Tianwu''s martial arts?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "I''m not a fool, why don''t I want it." Qiao Bin flatly denied it.


    Although there is very little news about Emperor Tianwu, and it was all announced by Yu Mo to the people in the world, Qiao Bin also knows that Emperor Tianwu''s martial arts are very powerful, which is rare in the world.


    Of course he wanted to.


    only¡­¡­


    Qiao Bin hesitated: "How did you get the martial arts of Emperor Tianwu?"


    "Defeat the Tianwu world and kill the Tianwu Emperor, or everything will be there."


    "what!"


    Qiao Bin exclaimed: "Are you sure you''re not kidding? You are still struggling to block the attack of the Tianwu world, and you actually want to kill the Tianwu Emperor? Are you taking too much?"


    "Hehe, there is always a dream, in case it comes true."


    Yu Mo smiled.


    Qiao Bin was completely speechless and smiled bitterly: "Then I will trust you and wait for your peerless martial arts."


    "What about moving mountains?" Yu Mo asked.


    Qiao Bin pondered: "I will report to my superiors and set the Tiantai Mountain of the towering sect generation as a military forbidden area, and the idle people can no longer approach it. I hope this can hide the sky and cross the sea and minimize the impact."


    "Haha, I said I can''t help you." Yu Mo laughed.


    "This is not a trivial matter. I don''t know how much saliva it will cost me and the old man. You are relieved. This job of wiping your **** is really hard to do." Qiao Bin sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    After a slight pause, Qiao Bin said again, "I''m in the Sunshine Sect right now. When you come back, I''ll have a face-to-face interview with you."


    "No problem, I''ll set off now and come back as soon as possible." Yu Mo agreed.

 Chapter 1618： shock

    Yu Mo looked at the seven peaks, and then looked at the sky outside. He moved in his heart and said, "I was worried that moving the peaks back like this would cause too many waves along the way, but I ignored a problem."


    Saying that, the corner of his mouth Wei Yang, revealing a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Ziqing asked curiously.


    "There is a large defensive formation outside Shintoism, and we can''t find the existence of these peaks outside, right?" Yu Mo asked.


    Gu Ziqing nodded, suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, understood what Yu Mo meant, and said in surprise, "Are you trying to use the cover of the defensive formation to move mountains without knowing it?"


    "Those who know me, Ziqing!"


    Yu Mo nodded approvingly.


    Gu Ziqing gave him a shy look.


    "This defensive formation is formed based on these mountain peaks. If we move the mountains, it is also equivalent to removing the defensive formation together. The defensive formation will not be affected. I think it is feasible." Yu Mo''s analysis was straightforward.


    "It makes sense." Gu Ziqing agreed.


    Long Ling shrugged and said, "Anything is fine, the master has the final say anyway."


    "Then let''s start, this is a work of strength, and the journey is long, Long Ling, you will have to work hard next." Yu Mo urged.


    Long Ling''s eyes rolled, and he smiled strangely: "Then I have completed the task, master, do you want to reward me with something, such as Dragon God energy."


    Yu Mo burst out laughing, how could he not understand Long Ling''s thoughts, he waved his hand and said, "No problem."


    Now he has enough Dragon God energy, and it doesn''t matter that Long Ling recognizes him as the master and has made such a great contribution to reward her with a little Dragon God energy.


    Long Ling''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Master, just look at it, I will move these mountain peaks back safely."


    "Set off!"


    Yu Mo gave an order, and Long Ling immediately cast a spell, only to see that the dragon rock suddenly grew larger, and in an instant, it seemed to cover the sky and the sun.


    Whoosh!


    Long Panshi flew under the seven peaks and directly lifted the seven peaks together.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo couldn''t take their eyes off of them, and they were amazed. This supernatural ability to move mountains is truly miraculous. Of course, it must be inseparable from Long Panshi.


    There is a lot of dragon energy in the dragon rock, and the dragon rock seems to be integrated with the seven peaks. When the dragon rock moves, the seven peaks also move together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Ling cheered and flew forward, while seven mountain peaks accompanied her and flew forward together.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing accompany Long Ling around, and seeing that there is no difference, they are relieved.


    Of course, their flight speed couldn''t be compared with when they came, but it was also far beyond Yu Mo''s expectations, and they flew towards the towering sect little by little.


    Fortunately, the area between Santen Sect and Shintoism is in the extreme west, mostly desolate places, and there are no prosperous cities.


    Therefore, there was no danger all the way, and it took a few days to reach the vicinity of the Cangtian Sect.


    The Tiantai Mountain area has been listed as a forbidden area, and ordinary people cannot approach it at all. Even if there are original residents, they will be moved out within a few days.


    Tiantai Mountain is continuous and covers a wide area. Except for Yuxiao Peak, there are no other peaks that are too high.


    When the seven peaks were close to Tiantai Mountain, although there was a large defensive formation as a cover, many experts still found clues on Yuxiao Peak.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One by one, the masters flew out from the towering sect, like a whirlwind rushing straight towards them.


    Sword God took the lead and looked suspiciously at the empty sky ahead. Although he didn''t see anything, he still felt that something was approaching.


    This thing is very unusual, it seems to be a behemoth, giving him a strong sense of oppression.


    Phoenix, Crazy Blade, and Heavenly King also landed on the top of a mountain, standing side by side with the God of Swords, looking nervous, Phoenix said dissatisfiedly, "What the **** is Yu Mo doing? He said he wanted to bring something back, but he didn''t say anything clearly. "


    It turned out that Yu Mo contacted them in advance and told them that he was going to bring something back, but what it was, he deliberately sold off.


    Only Qiao Bin knew the inside story. He couldn''t compare with a few others in his cultivation. He was only one step behind to catch up with a few others. He looked up at the blue sky with curiosity and worry in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect him to do it."


    "What do you mean?" Fenghuang frowned, and he had an idea, and asked, "You must know the inside story, right? You have been busy these past few days. Is it Yu Mo''s instruction to designate Tiantai Mountain as a forbidden area?"


    Qiao Bin knew Phoenix''s hot personality, but since Yu Mo didn''t tell him in advance, he didn''t want to destroy the mystery, so he said mysteriously, "In a while, the truth will naturally come out, be patient."


    Phoenix''s apricot eyes were round and he said, "You and Yu Mo are the same raccoon dog, and they both like to be mysterious."


    In fact, Qiao Bin was also curious about how Yu Mo did it.


    Not to mention the matter of moving the mountain, it was just how Yu Mo concealed the sky and crossed the sea, and moved the mountain to Tiantai Mountain quietly from another place, he was puzzled.


    Originally, he had prepared relevant plans. If Yu Mo made too much noise along the way, he would have to send someone to wipe his ass.


    Unexpectedly, there was nothing unusual about the information coming from everywhere.


    He contacted Yu Mo to ask why, Yu Mo just told him not to worry about things along the way. In fact, his heart was like a cat scratching, not much different from the others.


    "What did the sect master bring back? This momentum is so powerful, it''s like a mountain is blowing in the face, which makes people palpitate."


    The God of Swords muttered to himself, bewildered.


    Qiao Bin''s eyelids twitched, and he took a deep look at the God of Swords. He said that he was a master, but he saw this, and he really guessed it.


    "However, why can''t we see anything? Could there be a formation that blinded our eyes?" Phoenix also said in surprise.


    The God of Swords nodded: "The sect master has knowledge of the past and the present, and he has various magical powers, so this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at the God of Swords and teased, "If you don''t flatter yourself, you will die."


    Dao Shen smiled bitterly in his heart. Back then, in order to survive, he seemed to have developed a habit of flattering Yu Mo. If there were sequelae, he would always flatter him inadvertently.


    Cough cough!


    Dao Shen''s expression didn''t change, but he wouldn''t admit it. Instead, he said solemnly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "coming!"


    Heavenly King and Crazy Blade shouted in unison.


    At the time, several people closed their mouths, held their breath, rounded their eyes, and stared straight ahead.


    A wave of energy burst out.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and shouted, "It really is a formation."


    This energy fluctuation was caused by the formation, and it did not escape the eyes of the phoenix.


    But the next second, the scene in front of several people suddenly changed, and another scene appeared on the rolling Tiantai Mountain, and seven peaks flew slowly along the ridge.


    This scene is really spectacular, and it hits their hearts and cognitions violently in an instant.


    Even though Qiao Bin knew about Yishan, he was stunned when he saw this scene, he forgot his words, and the shock in his head couldn''t be described in words.


    "Is this what Yu Mo brought back?" Fenghuang swallowed hard and said in a mixed voice.


    "What is the mountain that the sect master brought back?" Others mumbled to themselves dumbly.

 Chapter 1619： landing

    "It''s a mountain!" Qiao Bin nodded, but he didn''t expect to come to him in this form, the impact was too great.


    "Just how did the mountain fly?" Qiao Bin asked again.


    The Sword God said sternly: "Has the strength of the sect master reached such an unfathomable level?"


    The Heavenly King and Crazy Blade were overjoyed and said, "Sect Master is really amazing."


    Fenghuang narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on Long Ling. She had not seen Long Ling before, so she couldn''t help but wonder, and asked, "Who is this?"


    Huh?


    After her reminder, others also noticed Long Ling instantly.


    "She''s casting spells."


    Sword God''s eyes lit up, and he saw the clue. It wasn''t Yu Mo who was moving mountains, but this strange woman.


    What''s her background, she has such ability.


    Phoenix was thoughtful, his eyes lit up, and he said, "I feel the breath of the dragon clan in her."


    "Dragon Clan!"


    Several people exclaimed.


    Phoenix is ??a phoenix clan and is no stranger to dragon clan, so he feels more sensitive than others.


    "Phoenix, look at these peaks, do you feel familiar?" Suddenly, the God of Sword pointed at the peaks and asked curiously.


    "Um?"


    Fenghuang frowned and looked up and down the mountain peak. When he arrived, his eyes also showed surprise, and he shouted, "Isn''t this... a mountain in Shintoism?"


    "Yes." God of Swords nodded: "I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t think I was wrong, this is really a mountain in Shintoism, but there are nine peaks in Shintoism, why are there only seven peaks? "


    "What are you talking about, what does this have to do with Shintoism?" Qiao Bin asked in confusion.


    At the beginning, Yi Feizi in Shintoism was short-lived at the founding ceremony of the Santian Sect. Qiao Bin did not know the specific news about Shintoism.


    But I also know that Shintoism is no small matter.


    Crazy Saber and Heavenly King knew a lot, and as soon as their hearts moved, an idea popped up at the same time, looked at each other, and said in surprise: "Could it be that the sect master destroyed Shintoism and moved their mountain back?"


    "It''s not as simple as destroying Shintoism, it''s killing them."


    Several people have mixed tastes, and they are full of doubts. They can''t wait to ask Yu Mo to ask them clearly.


    Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing and Long Ling gradually approached and finally stopped in front of the hill.


    Yu Mo looked at them with a smile and said, "Everyone, see what I brought back with me."


    Saying that, he pointed to the seven peaks.


    The seven peaks are still floating on the ridge of Tiantai Mountain, which is spectacular.


    Phoenix couldn''t hold back, and asked impatiently, "Yu Mo, what are you doing? You went to Shintoism?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. We went to Shintoism, didn''t the Lord escape last time? This time I succeeded in killing him. Then, I brought Shintoism back together."


    Yu Mo said lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, they were very speechless. Your relaxed tone was like doing a trivial thing.


    Phoenix and God of Swords have both been to Shintoism, and they have seen the power of the gods. Yu Mo went to kill the gods this time, and even brought the gods to their knees.


    The two looked at each other and saw the shock and wonder in each other''s eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell us about such a big thing." Phoenix complained.


    "It''s too urgent." Yu Mo explained.


    "How did you do all this?" Phoenix asked, pointing at the mountain.


    Yu Mo pointed at Long Ling and said, "All this is thanks to her. Her name is Long Ling. Let''s get to know each other, and we will all be our own from now on."


    "My own?" After seeing Long Ling''s methods, everyone was in awe of her.


    Long Ling looked at them with a smile and said, "I have known you for a long time."


    "You know us?" Several people were confused, they were sure that they had never seen Long Ling before.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t be too busy talking about this, and settle these peaks first."


    "Settle down?" Several people didn''t understand what he meant.


    Qiao Bin smiled bitterly and said what Yu Mo was thinking: "He wants to put these peaks in Tiantai Mountain."


    "What?" A few people were shocked: "What''s the use of moving a few peaks?"


    "These peaks are not ordinary, and they are beneficial to the Sunshine Sect."


    Yu Mo said succinctly.


    He did not explain that it was these mountain peaks that led them to slaughter the God Lord, and that there was an immortal sword hidden in each of these mountain peaks.


    This is the most important.


    This is no ordinary mountain can compare.


    A few people are skeptical.


    Yu Mo smiled and asked, "Don''t you think it''s too lonely to have only one Yuxiao Peak in the Sunshine Sect? Besides, Tiantai Mountain occupies a large area, but there is only one Yuxiao Peak, which is too monotonous. Now adding these few Mountain peaks, there are many peaks in Tiantai Mountain, wouldn¡¯t it be more artistic.¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes and couldn''t understand Yu Mo''s aesthetic.


    Yu Mo didn''t say any more, but raised his eyes and looked at Yuxiao Peak. He pointed to Yuxiao Peak and said, "Long Ling, arrange these seven peaks around Yuxiao Peak, and then place them around Yuxiao Peak. , in a state of guarding, with Yuxiao Peak as the main peak, and the guard guarding Yuxiao Peak."


    "Yes!"


    Long Ling immediately executed, and several mountain peaks scattered and flew to the predetermined position.


    On the way back, Yu Mo carefully studied the location of the mountain peaks in Shintoism, and found that there is a great mystery, which is complementary to the defense formation of Shintoism.


    Because of the damage to the two peaks, this defensive formation has already had a flaw. In order to make up for this defensive formation, nine peaks must be filled.


    With the addition of Yuxiao Peak and Changheng Mountain, the nine peaks were just completed and the defense formation was restored to perfection.


    Yu Mo has seen the power of the defensive formation. With this formation, the defense of the Santian Sect can be greatly increased. Even if a strong enemy comes, it is impossible to break through easily and endanger the Santian Sect.


    In addition, after the defense formation is activated, ordinary people cannot see these peaks, which can also minimize the impact of Tiantai Mountain suddenly having a few more peaks.


    At least it''s hard for ordinary people to find out.


    In addition, Yu Mo also intends to create fog near Tiantai Mountain, which is too simple for the Dragon Clan. At that time, the fog cover of Yunshan Mountain will be like a fairy mountain, and ordinary people will not be able to approach it.


    "Long Ling, remember to reserve the location of Chang Heng Mountain." Yu Mo reminded.


    "I know." Long Ling understood.


    Others were at a loss, even Qiao Bin was taken aback and asked, "Yu Mo, you said Chang Heng Mountain? Do you want to move Chang Heng Mountain?"


    "Exactly."


    hiss!


    Qiao Bin kept breathing, his heart seemed to stop beating, he blew his beard and stared, and said, "You are trying to toss me to death."


    Yu Mo patted his shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it."


    Qiao Bin rolled his eyes, really wanting to faint.


    Several other people don''t understand Yu Mo''s intention, but they know the particularity of Chang Hengshan.


    "I''ve found a good position." Long Ling reported.


    "Land!" Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a mountain peak fell, and the mountain shook, like a thunderous explosion, and everyone''s heart was beating wildly. At the same time, countless towering disciples had already gathered on Yuxiao Peak.


    They didn''t know anything at first, but suddenly they discovered that there were seven more peaks around Yuxiao Peak, floating in mid-air.


    At the time, one by one was astonished.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, they saw a mountain hit the ground, causing them to stagger and scream.

 Chapter 1620： Zhenzongs treasure

    "what is this?"


    The disciples of the Santian Sect looked at this terrifying scene, their minds went blank, and they looked at each other in dismay.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several loud noises, and all the peaks landed heavily around Yuxiao Peak.


    While they were in shock, suddenly one person saw another person flying not far away, and it was Yu Mo.


    "It''s the sovereign!"


    They cheered, as if they had found the backbone, their hearts that had been hanging down instantly fell, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    A thought popped into their minds: As long as the suzerain is there, everything is not a big problem.


    Yu Mo followed Gu Ziqing and Fenghuang and went straight to Yuxiao Peak.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yu Mo landed on the Yuxiao Peak, like an immortal descending, elegant and awe-inspiring.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient, this is the gift I brought back for the Santian Sect." Yu Mo said loudly, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    The other sects had already descended from the mountain, and the mountain was full of disciples of the towering sect. Hearing this, he had the courage to ask: "Sect Master, why is this gift a mountain peak?"


    Not only ordinary disciples, but even the hall masters like Phoenix had this question in their hearts. Although they had seen the magical power of the Dao Sword in Shintoism, they could not fully guess the magic of these peaks.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly, pointed to a few peaks, and said, "From now on, my towering sect will have nine peaks, nine peaks stand in a row, and eight peaks guard the main peak Yuxiao Peak, forming our towering sect''s defense formation."


    Eight peaks guard the main peak!


    Defensive formation!


    Everyone was shocked, and they were really shocked by the news revealed by Yu Mo. It took a long time to digest it gradually, but some people looked around and found that something was wrong. There are only eight peaks, why are there so many nine peaks?


    "Sect Master, why is there a mountain missing?"


    Yu Mo explained: "Then I will come and bring back the last mountain."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they no longer struggled with this issue. It was just about the defense formation. Many people still had doubts and asked, "What is the defense formation?"


    There are many warriors in the Cangtian Sect, and they don''t know the formation method at all.


    Yu Mo rose into the sky, suspended above Yuxiao Peak, and said, "The disciples of the Santian Sect are optimistic, from now on, after the defensive formation of my Santian sect is opened, the enemy and the younger generation will not be able to approach my Santian sect, and naturally they will not be able to. Threatening my towering sect, my towering sect will have a natural barrier."


    Everyone gradually understood, and their eyes lit up with anticipation.


    As soon as Yu Mo pointed it out, Chi Lianjian flew out and flew straight to Yuxiao Peak.


    Everyone watched helplessly as the Chi Lianjian flew from the top of their heads. The terrifying sword energy made many disciples terrified and their faces changed drastically.


    They simply can''t bear the terrifying sword energy of Chi Lianjian.


    Whoosh!


    Chi Lianjian fell straight to Yuxiao Peak, as if to split Yuxiao Peak with a sword. However, when the sword light flashed, Chi Lianjian unknowingly sank into the ground and disappeared into Yuxiao Peak.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone was stunned, and they couldn''t understand what the mystery was.


    But everyone can see the extraordinaryness of Chi Lianjian.


    Yu Mo had already researched on his way back. This defensive formation was not only related to the nine mountain peaks, but also related to the nine immortal swords.


    Previously, after destroying two mountain peaks, Yu Mo obtained the Chi Lian Sword and the Xiao Han Sword. If these two immortal swords were passed on to the disciples in the sect, it would greatly increase the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    But after Yu Mo thought about it, he decided to hide the immortal sword in the mountain.


    There is a reason for Shinto to do this.


    This can make the defensive formation more stable and can withstand more powerful attacks. In addition, Yu Mo has always been fond of Dao Jian.


    Although the God Lord died, Yu Mo couldn''t comprehend the Taoist sword, but he wanted to develop a more powerful swordsmanship that gathered the power of the nine immortal swords and the nine mountain peaks, which would serve as a counterattack weapon for the Sunshine Sect.


    The Santian Sect must not only have a great defensive formation, but also a counter-attack weapon. As long as he researches it, the Santian Sect will be solid.


    What''s more, as long as he lifts the seal of his biological father, the other party is the Taoist master of Shintoism, and he naturally knows how to use the Taoist sword. If he asks him for advice at that time, he may be able to improve on the basis of the Taoist sword.


    "Don''t panic everyone, this is a step to start the defense formation." Yu Mo reassured.


    "Dare to ask the sect master, is the sword just now an immortal weapon?"


    Suddenly, one person asked incredulously, this is one of the newly acquired loose cultivators of the Sunshine Sect. His knowledge is higher than that of ordinary people, and he can see the level of Chi-Lianjian.


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the Xiuzhen Hall looked at each other, all of them were surprised, and exclaimed again and again: "What, the fairy sword? Is it really the legendary fairy sword?"


    As for the magic weapon level, they have been popularized since the beginning, and of course they know the preciousness and power of fairy swords.


    The disciples of Wutang didn''t know the details, so they asked quickly. After hearing the explanations from the disciples of Xiuzhen, they were also in awe and shocked.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, waiting for his answer.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Good vision, this sword is called Chi Lian Sword, it is indeed a fairy weapon. Since then, it has been buried in Yuxiao Peak and is one of the magic weapons of my towering sect."


    One of the magic weapons of Zhenzong?


    Everyone immediately thought of it and asked, "Is there any other magic weapon of the sect?"


    Yu Mo nodded, pointed at the mountain peaks, and said, "There is a treasure sword hidden in each of these mountain peaks, and each of them is a fairy weapon."


    "Isn''t that eight immortal artifacts? No, it is nine immortal artifacts, because there is still a mountain."


    "Large-scale, from ancient times to the present, no matter how many sects of self-cultivation, I have never heard that there will be eight immortal artifacts as the treasures of the sect!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they were all shocked by Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart that Shintoism really has a profound background, and it is indeed a matter of conveying the glory of the gods to the world for the gods. It is indeed not comparable to ordinary cultivation schools.


    "From now on, what sect and sect in this world can be compared with my Sunshine Sect?"


    "The Santian Sect will become the first sect throughout the ages."


    Everyone''s hearts are surging, their blood is boiling, and a sense of honor arises spontaneously.


    Yu Mo glanced at everyone and saw their expressions. He also guessed their thoughts. He smiled and said, "Everyone, watch me start the defense formation."


    Everyone was in awe, and immediately became tense and stared at Yu Mo.


    When Yu Mo flicked his finger, eight rays of light flew out of his hands and fell into the eight mountain peaks. At that moment, eight rays of surging energy rose into the sky, turned into eight rays of light, and gathered in mid-air.


    boom!


    The eight rays of light are integrated into one, and the colorful streamer is spectacular.


    I saw a dome gradually showing its clues. The dome was getting bigger and bigger, and it quickly spread out, gradually covering the eight peaks, and then spreading out, covering the Tiantai Mountains.


    When the light of the dome sank into the ground again, the dome of the colorful streamer underwent earth-shaking changes and became transparent.


    They can clearly see everything outside.


    I don''t know when, there are many clouds and mists on the outside of Tiantai Mountain, gradually covering Tiantai Mountain, the clouds and fog cover the mountain, like a fairyland.

 Chapter 1621： Soul Clan Secret

    The Santian Sect saw the Sect Master''s immortal methods, and they were all shocked beyond description.


    Pairs of eyes watched each scene greedily, as if they wanted to imprint this scene in their minds.


    Even Fenghuang and the others were surprised by Yu Mo''s methods and were in awe.


    The headmaster appeared out of nowhere.


    The eyes are full of brilliance.


    After he came back from Jiang An, he was restless.


    Yu Mo listened to the secrets he leaked, his whereabouts were unknown, and the main road leader could not guess his actions, but he also realized that this matter was no trivial matter.


    If he is a little careless, there will definitely be serious consequences, and he must be unable to bear it.


    When he saw Yu Mo''s return, he was the happiest person in the Santian Sect.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and the days of fear and fear were finally over.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s immortal-like method, the leader of the road was full of pride, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly, "Sect Master Shenwei, no one has ever existed, and no one will come later!"


    Immediately, countless disciples of the towering sect shouted in unison: "Sect Master Shenwei, there is no ancient person before, and no one will come later!"


    This deafening shout resounded through the mountains and forests, echoing among several mountain peaks, and lasted for a long time.


    Everyone''s blood is boiling, the towering sect is up and down, the sense of honor is unprecedentedly high, and the cohesion has reached an unprecedented level.


    There is only one outsider here, and that is Qiao Bin.


    But when he heard the cry, he couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    Because, Yu Mo really deserves this praise.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo was embarrassed, because he knew that there was only one person who deserved this reputation, and that was Tang Zheng.


    He was still a long way from Tang Zheng.


    However, the Santian Sect gave him endless confidence. He had so many people to support him. Although he could not reach this level for the time being, why would he not be able to reach it in the future.


    I will definitely follow the trajectory of Senior Tang Zheng, all the way forward and reach the peak.


    Yu Mo was also full of pride. He waved his hand and said, "From now on, the Nine Peaks of the Cangtian Sect will be lined up, and any enemy will be defeated by us and stomped on the soles of our feet."


    The mood of the towering sect was even higher, and they cheered.


    After a long time, the cheers gradually subsided, and Yu Mo also calmed down and said, "The disciples of each hall return to their posts, the four hall masters, go to the main hall to discuss matters."


    After all, he landed on Yuxiao Peak and walked straight into the hall.


    The disciples dispersed one after another, and the four hall masters also came to the front of the main hall. Qiao Bin and Dao Shen hesitated at the door of the main hall, wondering if they should go in.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s voice came in lightly.


    "Long Ling, God of Swords, Qiao Bin, come in too."


    God of Swords and Qiao Bin felt relieved, it was true that Yu Mo''s previous methods were too shocking, even if God of Swords and Qiao Bin had special identities, they did not dare to take half a step.


    Their awe for Yu Mo became stronger and stronger.


    "Master, don''t look outside, come in together." Yu Mo said again.


    The main road was full of eyebrows, and he agreed loudly: "Thank you, Sect Master."


    Several people entered the hall, Yu Mo took the first place, and everyone took their seats one after another, looking at Yu Mo in unison, their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yu Mo pondered for a while and said, "This matter is a long story. Everything started from the master of the road."


    Long Road?


    Everyone looked at the main road leader in unison, with doubts on their faces.


    The chief priest smiled and said, "Ashamed, ashamed, I am just a coincidence."


    Everyone was even more at a loss, but they heard Yu Mo speak again. Immediately, everyone pricked up their ears and only listened to Yu Mo''s eloquent words. First, find him from the main road leader, and tell the beginning of the future as seen by the eyes of the sky. Then, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing explored Shintoism again.


    In particular, the experience of Shintoism made everyone tremble with fear, and their blood boiled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s like this. In fact, although the process is thrilling, it''s quite simple." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Is it simple?


    Everyone silently rolled their eyes, so what''s so difficult?


    Yu Mo said again: "I used the defense formation of Shintoism as the defense formation of our towering sect. From now on, this formation will be called the towering formation."


    "The towering formation!"


    Everyone remembered the name.


    Phoenix and the God of Swords had seen the power of the Great Array, and said with awe: "From now on, the Sunshine Sect is solid, and even if a strong enemy comes, we will have the power to protect ourselves."


    "Knife God and Phoenix have seen the power of the Dao Sword, so I don''t know what to think." Yu Mo asked.


    When they mentioned Daojian, their expressions changed slightly, and they said solemnly, "The power of Daojian should not be underestimated."


    Yu Mo smiled and nodded: "That''s right, so I will create a new sword technique on the basis of Dao sword, and mobilize nine immortal swords as a means of counterattack, thus becoming my towering sect''s killer move, killing and hurting. the enemy of perpetrators."


    "Doesn''t it mean that it is more powerful than the Dao sword?" The Sword God asked in surprise.


    "Of course, otherwise, why would I bother." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Dao couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up and praised: "Sect Master is so bold and generous."


    No one doubted that Yu Mo couldn''t do it.


    After seeing his series of actions, everyone was convinced of him, thinking that it would be extremely difficult for the affairs of the world to stymie him.


    "This will not happen overnight. It will definitely take a lot of time and effort. The immediate priority is to move Mount Changheng back." Yu Mo said again.


    Everyone knew the mystery of Chang Heng Mountain, and their hearts sank. Phoenix and Crazy Blade said in unison: "Chang Heng Mountain is very important, and it is related to the world of Fengdu. Once it is moved to the Sunshine Sect, will it be too dangerous?"


    The others also nodded, all agreeing with the words of the two.


    How could Yu Mo not understand their thoughts, this time is to answer their doubts and appease them.


    He smiled lightly and said, "I know everyone''s concerns, but what I will tell you next will be very confidential, and it will concern the world of Fengdu. Once you know it, you will change your opinion."


    Yu Mo made a vow, which completely aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, and Fenghuang couldn''t wait to ask: "What''s the matter, don''t sell anything."


    Yu Mo no longer concealed it, and brought all the things related to the soul clan in the Fengdu world one by one.


    The origin of the soul clan involves a lot of history in the Fengdu world, and everyone pricked up their ears and listened intently without taking their eyes off of it.


    When the secrets were made public, everyone was shocked.


    In particular, the Soul Clan and Chang Hengshan''s Soul Mist murderous intent are also closely related, and everyone was amazed and suddenly realized.


    "Is the soul clan really that powerful?"


    People can''t believe all this.


    In particular, all kinds of incredible magical powers about the soul clan are simply unheard of.


    After all, the city lord of Fengdu was so powerful that the Soul Clan could force him to such an extent that they never dared to imagine it before.


    At this moment, they also understood the meaning of Yu Mo''s words. The soul clan in the Fengdu world is indeed not as scary as before.

 Chapter 1622： The waves are rising

    Phoenix pondered for a long time, changed his mind, and said, "I support you in moving Mount Changheng back."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, not expecting her to change so quickly.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and said, "Don''t look at me that way, I''m not a pedantic person. Since there are soul clans in the Fengdu world, we should establish contact with the Fengdu world. And your ultimate enemy is the God Race, it is in your best interest to win over the Soul Race, and this is the greatest value of the Fengdu world."


    Fenghuang''s analysis made Yu Mo admirable. He gave a thumbs up and praised: "It''s true that women don''t allow men."


    Phoenix raised his chin proudly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Several other hall masters also agreed, and Sword God was no exception. He was also impressed by Yu Mo. He could even meet such a magical race as the Soul Race, and not only did he not become an enemy, but he could also establish a good relationship.


    This is really incredible.


    In the end, only Qiao Bin was left with a hesitant expression on his face. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "Yu Mo, the matter of the soul clan is very important, and I may have to report it to the top."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at him and knew exactly what he was thinking.


    He was obviously worried that Yu Mo would reject him. After all, this was his duty. He was caught in the middle, and it was difficult to do both, and the taste was really bad.


    When Qiao Bin saw Yu Mo''s mysterious smile, his heart became more and more uncertain, and his heart could not help but hang up.


    "no problem."


    Suddenly, Yu Mo said three words loudly.


    Qiao Bin was ecstatic, and his brows were overjoyed.


    "Qiao Bin, what is our relationship? I know your worries. This worry is completely unnecessary." Yu Mo relieved.


    At first, the two established a deep friendship on Penglai Island.


    Although Yu Mo''s development became faster and faster, Qiao Bin couldn''t keep up with his pace, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    But Yu Mo always remembered the previous experience and cherished the relationship between them.


    This made Qiao Bin very moved.


    "Qiao Bin, I''m telling you about the Soul Clan, I just want you to pass the news back, this world is not just ours, but the world''s people. After all, the people who can be influenced by the Santian Sect are only a few, only in the arena. Warriors and practitioners.


    Now it is not only us, but the world that is in danger. Therefore, it is necessary for me to let you and the people behind you understand all this. As for where to go, it is up to you. "


    Yu Mo said calmly.


    Qiao Bin suddenly realized that it was Yu Mo''s idea. Immediately, he was in awe, Yu Mo selflessly contributed such important information without selfishness, and ordinary people could not do it at all.


    call!


    Qiao Bin took a deep breath, patted his chest, and said, "Yu Mo, don''t worry, I will report all this when I go back. I believe they will make the right choice. From now on, we will do our best to Support you and win this battle."


    Whether it was dealing with the Phoenix Realm, the Tianwu Realm, or the Fengdu World, Qiao Bin and the forces behind him were not enough to play a leading role.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo is the backbone, because he has successfully blocked a threat from Tianwu Realm and Emperor Huang.


    There is no doubt that from now on, Yu Mo''s status and influence will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Yu Mo nodded in relief. Qiao Bin''s attitude was not what he expected. As for the choice of the power behind him, that is not something that Yu Mo can control.


    Moreover, no matter what the opponent makes, it will not affect Yu Mo''s next actions.


    Qiao Bin returned with a full reward, and the Santian Sect calmed down again and practiced hard.


    But there is no way to calm down in the rivers and lakes.


    Because, many people in the rivers and lakes have discovered the subtle changes in the Cangtian Sect. They want to climb the Yuxiao Peak and go to the Cangtian Sect, but they find that after entering Tiantai Mountain, it is like being lost, and they can''t find Yuxiao Peak at all.


    This caused quite a stir in the arena.


    Everyone is not an idiot, and immediately realized that this was the next level in the strength of the Santian Sect.


    Immediately, various factions in the arena have a more urgent feeling.


    Originally, they were aware of the gap between themselves and the Santian Sect.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of the Santianzong was faster, and they were almost thrown out of sight.


    Their sense of urgency was even stronger. Originally, they wanted to put the cultivation techniques of the Santian Sect on the shelf and only give them to the core disciples to practice. As a result, this method would not work.


    In order to improve the strength of their sects as soon as possible, all sects broke the stereotypes and fully disclosed all kinds of exercises to their sects. As for who can truly understand the subtleties, it depends on their own opportunities.


    Unconsciously, all kinds of geniuses gradually rose like bright stars.


    The strength of the world''s warriors and practitioners is advancing by leaps and bounds at a terrifying speed.


    At the same time, the Tianwu world used the new dragon veins and Qinling dragon veins to compete for the Dao. Now the new dragon veins have surrendered to Yu Mo, and there is no so-called Dao battle.


    In the dark, the originally tilted balance between cultivators and warriors is rapidly improving, and many cultivators are rising rapidly, breaking the original dominance of the warrior family.


    It is precisely because of the changes in the battle of the Great Dao that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is also changing quietly, and the originally depleted and scarce spiritual energy has gradually recovered.


    It''s just that all this is not obvious, and everyone has not noticed it yet.


    Yu Mo didn''t notice all this either. He was heading to Changheng Mountain, and there were many people walking with him this time.


    The God of Swords, Phoenix, Heavenly King, and Chief Daoist all traveled together, because they all wanted to see how the Dragon Spirit moved mountains.


    Gu Ziqing left the Santian Sect and went back to see the Demon Race.


    Crazy Blade was very familiar with Chang Hengshan, so he stayed in the Santian Sect to preside over the overall situation.


    The crowd was huge and came to the foot of Changheng Mountain together.


    It was daytime at the moment, and Chang Heng Mountain was very lively, with people going up and down the mountain in an endless stream.


    Everyone was very surprised. In their impression, Changheng Mountain was inaccessible, and the people nearby were afraid of going up the mountain. Why did it suddenly become so lively?


    It is like a famous mountain and river, with tourists like weaving.


    Phoenix had been here before, with a puzzled look on his face, and said, "Why are these people so bold? Dare to go up the mountain?"


    The King of Heaven is responsible for collecting all kinds of information for the Santian Sect, but he knows a little bit of the inside story, explaining: "It is said that there is a temple in the mountain, which is very effective, not only in the vicinity of Changheng, but also in several cities next door. People come here to worship and pray for blessings. ."


    "Hehe, what kind of temple can be so effective? It''s just a trick to deceive people." Phoenix scoffed, not believing it.


    The King of Heaven shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but everyone in the world says it works, so maybe it has its own magic."


    Listening to the two of you asking and answering, Yu Mo''s face became very strange.


    The matter of the power of faith and the temple used to be his secret. Except for Gu Ziqing, no one knew about it, and naturally they could not guess that the temple was inextricably linked with Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo coughed dryly, attracted the attention of several people, and said, "I''ll tell you about the temple when we go up the mountain."


    "Do you know about the temple?" Phoenix asked curiously, believing it with suspicion.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, sold off the key, and said, "I''ll know when the time comes."


    Yu Mo walked straight up the mountain. This time, he moved Changheng Mountain, which is bound to bring changes to the temple, but the temple involves the power of faith, and there is no room for error.


    What''s more, Qingtian Demon Ancestor has been urging him to absorb the new power of faith, and he has been thinking hard about countermeasures these days.


    All in all, moving Changheng Mountain is a matter of pulling one hair and moving the whole body, and it will have a greater influence than moving several peaks of Shintoism.


    After all, although there are many peaks in Shintoism, the world does not know it, and Changheng Mountain is in the eyes of the world. This contrast is too obvious.

 Chapter 1623： Unexpectedly

    The group walked towards the temple on Changheng Mountain. There were many people along the way, and they did not pay much attention to their group.


    Phoenix suddenly looked at Yu Mo, blinked in surprise, and said, "How did you change your appearance?"


    For their cultivation base, it is not difficult to simply change their appearance, and a little illusion can change their appearance in front of the world.


    Several other people also looked at Yu Mo in amazement. A new face appeared in front of everyone, but the momentum could not be changed at all.


    For those who are familiar, they also know that he is Yu Mo.


    But for strangers, he was quite different.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "I am a celebrity now. If I show my true face, wouldn''t it be too easy to cause a sensation, and that would be troublesome."


    "cut!"


    Phoenix rolled his eyes.


    It is true that Yu Mo is a celebrity, but that is only for the people in the arena, and he is not famous among the general public.


    Therefore, everyone disapproved of his words, and of course they couldn''t guess that there was another deep meaning in Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that the doubts of several people were dispelled, he smiled in his heart. When you see the stone statue in the temple, you will know why I did this.


    Yu Mo hadn''t been to Changheng Mountain for a while, and he didn''t know what happened to the stone statue after absorbing the power of faith.


    The stone statue looked a lot like Yu Mo last time, but this time it''s more like it, and those who went up to the mountain to pray for blessings must keep the stone statue''s appearance in mind.


    If Yu Mo swaggered up the mountain, wouldn''t it cause onlookers and a sensation.


    Therefore, Yu Mo still chose to change his face.


    On the way up the mountain, there were many people who exchanged their experiences, all of which told the efficacies of this temple, and some people showed up to say that this time they came to repay their vows.


    Anyway, it has a nose and eyes, which is convincing.


    Even if some people have doubts and are staunch atheists, they are gradually shaken after hearing these words.


    The Phoenix and the others looked strange. Originally, they had doubts in their hearts, but after hearing these words, they were also puzzled. Is it really so effective.


    So what is the origin of this temple?


    Why is it so effective?


    Is this a coincidence?


    There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    They looked at Yu Mo at the same time, only to see that his expression was the same as usual, and there was no change because of these words. They were awe-inspiring, and a thought popped up in their hearts-could it be that Yu Mo knew this earlier, or that it was all related to him?


    Phoenix wanted to get to the bottom of things, but seeing the presence of the old **** Yu Mo, she had to keep her doubts deep in her heart, because she believed that Yu Mo would definitely not answer her and would deliberately betray her.


    When Yu Mo heard the words, his thoughts flew.


    He once thought about why his stone statue was so effective, but he never found an answer. Later, he learned that he had the blood of the gods, and the gods have used gods and temples to collect the power of faith for a long time, which shows that this method works for them. Pass.


    Could this temple be so effective because it has something to do with the bloodline of the **** race?


    "At least this is the reason I can think of so far, but why does the Protoss have this magical power?" Yu Mo was confused again, shook his head, and simply stopped thinking about it.


    Because this is a question he doesn''t understand at all now.


    After a while, they had arrived in front of the temple. The incense was flourishing here, and the crowd was full of people. Seeing this lively scene, several people were stunned.


    "Why so many people?"


    When they were down the mountain, they already knew that there were many people, but when they saw the actual situation, they were still surprised.


    Not only them, but even Yu Mo was speechless, which was much more crowded than the last time he came.


    "Go, go in, I want to see what''s weird about this temple."


    Phoenix widened his eyes and headed straight for the temple.


    Although there are many people at the door, it is nothing to them at all. When they walk past, the people on the left and right automatically separate a path.


    They traveled unimpeded to the main hall.


    This temple is much smaller than other famous mountain and ancient temples, so when there are many people, it becomes very crowded. When they stand on the main hall, they look at the people in front of them who are devoutly worshipping and praying for blessings, and their hearts are awe-inspiring.


    An invisible momentum arises spontaneously in the temple, which is awe-inspiring. It seems that as soon as they step into the main hall, invisible pressure is placed on the hearts of everyone, making them not dare to make mistakes.


    In the dark, it seems that there are really gods watching them.


    For them, they all feel this way, and for ordinary people, it is even more self-evident. After ordinary people step into the hall, they become cautious and dare not make a loud noise at all, but their faces become extremely pious and respectful.


    "This temple is indeed strange." Phoenix''s expression changed suddenly, and he muttered to himself.


    Several others nodded, empathizing.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly, the God of Sword pointed at the stone statue above the hall and shouted in shock.


    Swish!


    Immediately, unfriendly eyes were cast from all directions, and someone whispered: "This is a temple, how can you be loud and presumptuous!"


    "presumptuous!"


    There was a sound of scolding from all directions, and the momentum was terrifying.


    The God of Swords blushed. He had never suffered such grievances before, but he forced back his anger, because what he saw shocked his heart even more.


    His eyes were already inseparable from the statue, and his lips trembled involuntarily.


    Hearing the words, Phoenix and the others also raised their heads to look at the stone statue. Immediately, as if struck by lightning, the reaction was exactly the same as that of the God of Swords, staring directly at the stone statue.


    "Isn''t this... Yu Mo?"


    A voice came out of their minds.


    The appearance of this stone statue is exactly Yu Mo, which surprised them.


    They turned their heads slowly and looked at Yu Mo, but found that he was calm, as if he was not surprised.


    Phoenix suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Yu Mo changed his face. It turned out that the real reason was here. He was right. He was indeed famous, but not in the arena, but because he was exactly the same as the stone statue in the temple.


    The temple really had nothing to do with him.


    A few of them were deceived by him so hard.


    The phoenix''s anger was not at all, and Xingyuan''s eyes were wide open, only to find that Yu Mo smiled slightly at her, raised his chin and gestured to the ordinary people in the hall.


    Phoenix was stunned in his heart, if he shouted loudly and angered Yu Mo, he would probably arouse public anger.


    The hall and the stone statues are like gods in this group of people. If they have any disrespectful actions, they will be drowned by saliva.


    Whoosh!


    Phoenix took a few deep breaths, lowered his voice, and said dissatisfiedly: "In a while, you have to give us a satisfactory answer."


    Yu Mo looked at their reactions with satisfaction. Originally, he brought them here this time, so he wasn''t going to hide the matter. He nodded lightly and said, "There are so many people now, and after dark, you will know the ins and outs of everything. already."


    The God of Swords, the King of Heaven, and the Master of the Road raised their ears, their eyes filled with curiosity, and they couldn''t wait to think that it was getting dark soon.


    Phoenix was stunned in his heart and asked, "Isn''t Changheng Mountain very dangerous after dark?"


    At the beginning, Phoenix had a deep understanding of this, but Yu Mo had the power to protect her body and helped her through the difficulties.


    "Changhengshan has undergone great changes, you can rest assured. Moreover, only after dark can we go to Fengdu World more conveniently."


    Yu Mo said mysteriously.


    "Are you going to Fengdu World?" Several people were surprised.


    Previously, Yu Mo did not mention this.


    "I want to know the current situation of the Fengdu world, what is going on between the soul clan and the city lord of Fengdu, and I want to know more about it." Yu Mo vowed that this was a decision he had made before.

 Chapter 1624： fulfill the oath

    "Then are we going together?" The King of Heaven and the God of Swords were eager to try, and they were obviously looking forward to the trip to Fengdu.


    "certainly!"


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Several people snickered.


    The sky is getting dark, and the people on the mountain are gradually descending. Everyone knows that Changheng Mountain is in danger at night. Even if the temple is very safe, except for an old man, other people are not allowed to stay overnight.


    This is the rule of the temple, and no one does not obey it.


    They did not leave with the crowd, but chose a corner, avoided everyone''s sight, and stayed quietly.


    No one expected that someone would dare to disobey the rules of the temple, and naturally no one noticed them.


    When it got dark that day, Chang Hengshan immediately became quiet and terrifying, a depressing atmosphere emerged spontaneously, and they all looked out of the temple in unison.


    Darkness struck, and the soul fog instantly enveloped Chang Hengshan, taking over this dark world.


    There seems to be the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling in the dark, which is breathtaking.


    When the Sword God saw this situation, he couldn''t help but stunned secretly, and said in surprise, "After dark, this place is too dangerous."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and looked at the faint brilliance emanating from the temple, which was particularly clear in the darkness, forcing the soul fog back and unable to approach the temple.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the main hall."


    Yu Mo walked towards the main hall. There were no outsiders here after dark, and Yu Mo showed his true face.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the hall, which startled the Phoenix people, raised their brows, and said in shock, "Is there anyone who hasn''t left?"


    They thought everyone had gone down the mountain.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, old acquaintance."


    This is the voice of the old man, of course Yu Mo is not worried.


    A few people were suspicious, and followed Yu Mo into the hall, and the old man also came out and bumped into them.


    When the old man saw Yu Mo, he was shocked, and with a thud, he knelt down in front of Yu Mo and shouted reverently, "God, you are here again!"


    This scene surprised several people, but they didn''t expect the old man''s reaction to be so big.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it, after all, Yu Mo has returned to his original appearance and is exactly the same as the stone statue.


    Yu Mo helped the old man up and said, "We meet again."


    The old man was grateful and said, "Please enlighten the gods. The old man has been conscientious and dedicated these days, and has been running for the temple and the gods, and now there are more pilgrims."


    "You did a good job." Yu Mo sincerely praised.


    There is no doubt that the old man is his most devout believer in this world, and Yu Mo is naturally very close to him.


    "This is the honor of this old man." The old man raised his head, glanced at Yu Mo, and quickly lowered his head respectfully.


    "Don''t be so restrained." Yu Mo patted his shoulder and comforted him.


    "When did the gods come this time?" the old man asked.


    "Come and have a look."


    Yu Mo walked straight to the stone statue, the old man hurriedly followed behind him, serving the left and right, while the Phoenix and the others were left out in the cold.


    When they looked at the figures of the two, they couldn''t help but look at each other with mixed feelings.


    During the day, Yu Mo found that the statue had changed again, becoming more lifelike and more like him. There is no doubt that this was a change that was nourished by the power of faith.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo can''t stay in the temple all the time, and can''t absorb the power of faith all the time, otherwise, he can also have a lot of power of faith.


    On top of the stone statue invisible to the naked eye, a group of strong faith power hovered here, Yu Mo stared at the power of faith intently, his eyes gradually blazing.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor couldn''t sit still, he laughed and urged in Yu Mo''s mind: "Hahaha, so much faith, Yu Mo, you have sworn it, you can''t stay behind, you have to keep absorbing it. "


    The power of faith is very important to the ancestor of the sky, as long as he absorbs enough power of faith, he can regain his freedom.


    "What''s the hurry, since I promised you, I naturally won''t break my promise." Yu Mo replied angrily.


    "Hmph, forgive me and don''t dare to break your promise. After all, you swore that if you violated it, the end would be miserable." Demon Ancestor Qingtian was confident.


    Yu Mo said to the old man, "You greet some of my friends first, I want to be quiet for a while."


    The old man nodded: "Yes, immortal."


    Only then did the old man turn to Phoenix. At the beginning, Yu Mo brought Gu Ziqing here, and the old man had seen her, so he was not surprised that Yu Mo brought other people.


    The old man greeted several people warmly.


    Phoenix and the others stared at Yu Mo, they couldn''t see the power of faith, so they couldn''t guess what medicine was sold in Yu Mo''s gourd.


    Yu Mo calmed down, used his magical powers, and pointed his finger at the top of the stone statue''s head.


    Like the water of the Milky Way falling from the sky, it is poured directly into the sky spirit cover of Yu Mo.


    The atmosphere in the temple changed dramatically in an instant.


    Phoenix and the others finally noticed the strangeness, widened their eyes, and watched this scene curiously. Although they couldn''t guess, they knew what Yu Mo must be doing.


    Whoosh!


    The power of faith was continuously poured into Yu Mo''s Tianling cover, and the sword of the gods in front of the black prison was baptized by the power of faith, and it lit up again.


    The extra power of faith lingered in the brain, but more power of faith rushed into the black prison like a flood that burst a dyke.


    "Hahaha! The taste of the power of faith is really great, it''s been a long time."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed wildly and said that most of the power of belief was naturally cheaper for Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and he no longer hid it like before, for fear of causing Yu Mo''s jealousy.


    Now, he died fearfully absorbing the power of faith, just to try to regain his freedom as soon as possible.


    He and Yu Mo have already figured it out, and there is no need to hide it.


    Yu Mo was very clear about this. Seeing that so much faith was wasted in vain and cheapening the Demon Ancestor, he was helpless and angry.


    "Mozu Qingtian, did I break my promise?" Yu Mo said through gritted teeth.


    "Hey, I didn''t break my promise, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, Yu Mo, I think you are also a talent. If you submit to me, after I get out of trouble in the future, you will definitely have a place by my side. Don''t you like the devil world? I can do it. Let you manage the demon world, and the demon emperors will listen to your orders, how about that?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor unexpectedly threw an olive branch.


    Yu Mo''s eyes flickered, but he was not tempted by the olive branch. He had been with Qingtian Demon Ancestor for so long, and there was also Gu Ziqing''s story about Qingtian Demon Ancestor, how could he easily believe him.


    The so-called olive branch looks tempting, but it is actually a soft knife that kills without blood.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor just wanted to stabilize him so that he could get out of trouble smoothly.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "Put away your kindness, I don''t need it."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor said angrily: "If you don''t know the current affairs, you will be the one who will suffer in the future."


    "I do!"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor simply stopped talking and absorbed the power of faith crazily. Yu Mo was not far behind and quickly digested the power of faith, hoping to take more of the power of faith as his own in the battle with Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    The power of faith drove straight in, flowed from the top of the head to the eight meridians, and finally merged into the primordial spirit avatar. Suddenly, the eyes of the primordial **** avatar burst into bright light, opened his mouth, and there was a sound coming out of his mouth.


    This surprised Yu Mo. Gradually, he discovered that the primordial spirit avatar seemed to be undergoing some kind of change, which was a phenomenon that had never happened before.

 Chapter 1625： Resolve urgent needs

    Yu Mo looked at the Primordial Spirit clone in disbelief, what happened?


    No one answered him.


    More and more power of faith was integrated into the primordial spirit avatar, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, the primordial spirit avatar moved, turned into a light, and went upstream, along the eight extraordinary meridians, directly. Fly into Yu Mo''s brain.


    Finally, Qingtian Demon Ancestor also found the clue and asked, "What is your Primordial Spirit clone doing?"


    Because, wherever the primordial spirit avatar passed, the power of faith was continuously sucked by him. When he reached the black prison, he directly blocked the power of faith and stopped letting the power of faith flow into the black prison. The Heavenly Demon Ancestor.


    "Yu Mo, you actually broke your promise and used your Primordial Spirit clone to absorb the power of faith and compete with me for the power of faith." The Demon Ancestor Qingtian shouted sharply.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Mozu Qingtian, don''t spit your blood. This is the autonomous behavior of the Primordial Spirit clone, and it is not under my control at all."


    "Nonsense, how can the primordial spirit clone not be under your control." Qingtian Demon Ancestor obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yu Mo was too lazy to explain, because he was also curious why the primordial spirit avatar would not be under his control, but this action of the primordial **** avatar solved his urgent need.


    Didn''t he want to take advantage of Qingtian Demon Ancestor?


    Yuanshen''s clone grabbed food from the tiger''s mouth and competed with Qingtian Demon Ancestor for the power of faith. This was just in line with his intention. Naturally, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor absorbed less of the power of faith.


    "How unreasonable!" Qingtian Demon Ancestor was furious: "Do you think this can prevent me from absorbing the power of faith? Wishful thinking!"


    Of course, Qingtian Demon Ancestor would not watch the boiled duck fly away, and immediately exerted his magical powers. A terrifying attraction burst out from the black prison, and the power of belief that entered his brain was madly inhaled into the black prison.


    The speed at which Yuanshen clones absorb the power of faith has dropped sharply.


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and the primordial spirit avatar was dwarfed by dwarfs, then it would be a waste of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, it must not be like this.


    The primordial spirit avatar seemed to know this, and suddenly, the primordial spirit avatar was covered in brilliant light, and it turned into a ray of light and flew out from the top of Yu Mo''s head.


    Whoosh!


    This light flew directly into the stone statue and merged with the stone statue.


    The power of faith in mid-air was no longer injected into the top of Yu Mo''s head, but poured directly onto the top of the stone statue''s head, pouring into the top of the stone statue''s head.


    In a short while, the power of faith in mid-air was completely absorbed by the stone statue.


    This¡­¡­


    Not only Qingtian Demon Ancestor, but also Yu Mo was stunned.


    The autonomous behavior of Yuanshen''s clone caught him by surprise.


    "what!"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was furious. He had already absorbed a lot of the power of faith. Moreover, he planned to take most of the power of faith for himself, and then he would definitely be able to break away from Yu Mo''s body and regain his freedom.


    Never thought that Yuanshen clone would ruin his good deeds.


    At this moment, there is no extra power of faith, all of which have been sucked by the stone statue, or all have been sucked up by the primordial spirit clone.


    "Yu Mo, what have you done?"


    The Heavenly Demon Ancestor roared.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, but he didn''t answer the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. He called for the primordial spirit clone in his heart, and the primordial spirit clone actually merged into the stone statue and never returned, which shocked and apprehensive in his heart.


    Yuanshen clone is one of his trump cards, and it has been unexpected several times, causing great damage to the enemy.


    After integrating into the stone statue, wouldn''t his combat effectiveness be greatly reduced, so he wanted to bring back the primordial spirit clone.


    However, when he tried so hard to call the Primordial Spirit clone, a mysterious message suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In an instant, he suddenly realized that he understood the deep meaning of the behavior of Yuanshen clone.


    Under the influence of the power of belief, the primordial spirit avatar has gradually developed its own consciousness, which is independent of Yu Mo''s consciousness.


    With this consciousness, the Primordial Spirit clone can have this autonomous behavior and directly integrate into the idol.


    But the benefits are self-evident. It can absorb all the power of belief in one head, and it is no longer cheap to raise the heavens.


    Moreover, the primordial spirit avatar did not dare to return to Yu Mo''s body, otherwise, the power of belief would be cheap again.


    As long as the primordial spirit avatar remains in the stone statue, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor will not be able to absorb the new power of belief, which naturally destroys his plan.


    Another thing that made Yu Mo even more surprised was that there was a kind of induction between Yuanshen clone and Yu Mo, which could transmit the absorbed power of faith to Yu Mo.


    Moreover, this teleportation of the power of belief in the air can isolate the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and the power of belief transmitted from the primordial spirit clone is only used by Yu Mo alone.


    Even if Yu Mo leaves Changheng Mountain in the future, as long as the primordial spirit avatar is in the stone statue, he can continuously absorb the power of new beliefs, and Yu Mo can get it from the primordial spirit avatar anytime, anywhere without being limited by time and space. The power of faith.


    The information came one after another, which made Yu Mo suddenly realize, and he suddenly opened up.


    He has been thinking about how to solve the problem of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor and the power of faith, but he did not expect that the primordial spirit avatar actually gave a solution.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor has no new power of belief. If he wants to get rid of Yu Mo, it will take more time, which gives Yu Mo a chance to become stronger.


    As long as Yu Mo becomes strong enough, even if the Qingtian Demon Ancestor really regains his freedom in the future, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t answer himself, Qingtian Demon Ancestor became irritable, and a majestic aura gradually overflowed from the black prison, as if it was a beast trying to break free from the cage, slamming Yu Mo''s brain fiercely.


    "Yu Mo, if you break your promise, you will be miserable. Do you still remember the oath you made?" The voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor echoed in Yu Mo''s mind, threateningly.


    Yu Mo was not afraid, and retorted: "I fulfilled my oath and absorbed the power of faith. Now, the primordial spirit has changed. Can this blame me? Besides, I will continue to absorb the power of faith. Look at me. Isn''t this just absorbing the power of new faith?"


    Yu Mo said jokingly, with a smile but not a smile.


    A power of faith magically appeared in Yu Mo''s body, and the Qingtian Demon Race was overjoyed, and hurriedly used magical powers to seize the power of faith.


    However, he found that the power of faith remained motionless, and his magical powers had no effect on the power of faith at all.


    "Ah, what''s going on? Why can''t I absorb the power of faith?" The Sky Demon Ancestor asked frantically.


    Yu Mo shrugged and sneered: "What does it have to do with me, that''s your own lack of strength."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was furious: "You dare to say that my strength is not good?"


    "Is not it?"


    Yu Mo asked without fear.


    "..." Qingtian Demon Ancestor was panting, but he didn''t know how to refute for a while. Suddenly, he had an idea and said: "I know, all this is the ghost of you and the primordial spirit avatar. You absorb the power of faith through the primordial **** avatar. , and then transfer the power of faith into your body. In fact, this part of the power of faith has been absorbed and digested by the primordial spirit clone, which is equivalent to your own, so I can''t **** it away."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor is worthy of his rich experience, and he actually told the truth in one sentence.

 Chapter 1626： host

    Seeing Qingtian Demon Ancestor revealing the truth, Yu Mo was not panicked, his expression was indifferent, and he said, "You said so much, but is it related to my oath? Did I break my oath at all?"


    "I haven''t stopped absorbing the power of faith, it''s just that you can''t take it away. You''re not as good as others, so you have to blame me, hehe."


    These joking remarks made Qingtian Demon Ancestor speechless, hesitating, and he said unwillingly for a long time: "Yu Mo, you are ignoring me!"


    "Haha, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, what you said is very wrong. You still want my life. I just thought of a way to counter it." Yu Mo shrugged and retorted playfully.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was even more speechless.


    Because he doesn''t care.


    "Yu Mo, I won''t let you go, you are just delaying the time for me to regain my freedom. I will be free one day, and not only you, but also the saint will die. Moreover, you will always be dead. Don''t think that I will save you again, even if we both die together, I will not shoot again."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor gritted his teeth and said with hatred.


    This time the two sides have completely torn their faces. Yu Mo is mentally prepared and doesn''t care, saying: "I will stay with you to the end."


    He has a steady stream of belief power, and his cultivation will improve faster.


    He glanced at the stone statue and said in his heart, the primordial spirit clone, you can stay in it temporarily, and in the future, I will deal with the Qingtian Demon Ancestor and bring you back.


    The statue remained motionless.


    But Yu Mo knew that the primordial spirit avatar understood his mind.


    Others stared at Yu Mo, but didn''t see any clues. They saw that Yu Mo was motionless, and then a light flew out of him and disappeared into the stone statue.


    Everything was calm again, which made everyone wonder, what happened in this short period of time?


    Yu Mo finally moved his body, and everyone stared at him in unison. Phoenix finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Absorb the power of faith."


    "The power of faith?"


    Phoenix knew a thing or two, but the others were at a loss.


    "What is the power of faith?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "A magical power."


    "There is actually the power of faith in this small temple, where does the power of faith come from?" Several people asked curiously.


    The God of Swords looked solemn and fell into contemplation.


    Obviously, it was the first time he knew about the power of faith. Hearing Yu Mo say that this is a kind of magical power, it must be extraordinary, and he is full of curiosity about what is so magical about it.


    "When I talk about this matter, everyone immediately understands that because of the devout believers in the world, the power of faith can be generated in this temple and then used by me."


    Yu Moyan explained it concisely.


    Several people thought about it and gradually realized a little bit, but they became more interested in this temple, and said in amazement: "The power of faith is so generated, then this temple is really important."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "That''s right, so this temple is very important to me."


    "Then you move Mount Changheng, wouldn''t that have an impact on the temple?" Phoenix asked sharply after thinking about it.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Of course I know this, but let me ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Several people raised their ears and stretched their necks.


    "If I remove Chang Hengshan, how much impact will it have in the world?" Yu Mo asked with a half-smile.


    A few people looked at each other. This question didn¡¯t even need to be thought about, and it was possible to guess one or two. Phoenix said without hesitation, ¡°Of course it¡¯s an uproar.


    "Does the world think this is a miracle?" Yu Mo asked again.


    "miracle¡­¡­"


    Several people hesitated, and a flash of lightning seemed to light up in their minds, gradually splitting all the fog.


    Phoenix understands and asks: "Do you want to use moving mountains to create miracles, so that the world will be more reverent for Changheng Mountain, and more reverent and devout for this temple, so as to expand the influence of this temple to the extreme and attract more believers ,Is it right?"


    "Haha, Ruzi can be taught, and they will draw inferences from others."


    Yu Mo laughed loudly.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "It seems that I guessed it right. You really came up with this idea."


    "Do you think there will be a problem?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, then looked at the other people. They had different expressions, but the meanings were very consistent, and they all believed that this idea was indeed brilliant.


    Phoenix took a deep breath and said, "You''re amazing, to come up with this good idea. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. It not only moves mountains, but also expands the influence of this temple."


    The Heavenly King frowned slightly and said, "In this way, wouldn''t Chang Hengshan not be able to hide in the defensive formation in the future? After all, he wants to attract believers in the world."


    Yu Mo nodded sternly: "That''s right, Changheng Mountain will form a towering formation with other mountain peaks, but Changheng Mountain will have its own speciality, it will not be hidden, but placed on the outermost side for the world to visit and admire, let this temple generate more power of faith.¡±


    Several people took a deep breath and were stunned by Yu Mo''s grand plan.


    The old man has been pricking up his ears, listening to the conversations of several people reverently. He also heard some clues and asked nervously: "Dare to ask the gods, are you going to move Changheng Mountain to another place?"


    "Exactly." Yu Mo nodded, looked at the old man with burning eyes, and asked, "Would you like to go with me?"


    The old man was moved, almost lost his temper, full of surprises, nodding like garlic, and said, "Of course I do, I have made a big wish to serve the gods and take care of this temple for the rest of my life."


    Yu Mo was moved, a flash of inspiration, and said, "Once the mountain is moved, this temple will be expanded, and you will be the host of this temple."


    "Host?"


    The old man was startled, and the joy fell from the sky, making him dizzy. For a moment, he was like a petrification, and he couldn''t come back to his senses.


    Everyone looked at the old man in unison, and obviously understood the importance of the old man in Yu Mo''s mind.


    Yu Mo was not on a whim, since he was going to expand the temple, and he wanted to expand his influence and gather more faith in the world.


    Then there will naturally be a person in charge in the huge temple in the future.


    It was impossible for Yu Mo to come forward, so the old man was the most suitable candidate.


    He has long been influential and authoritative among today''s believers. Once he becomes the host of the new temple, the original believers will also buy it and recognize and respect him.


    The most important point, Yu Mo secretly observed the old man several times and knew that he was very devout to himself and had no second thoughts, which made Yu Mo feel at ease to entrust such an important matter and position to him.


    "What do you think?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    The old man shuddered, came back to his senses, and said incoherently, "Thanks to the gods, I will do my best and die."


    Yu Mo decided to reveal his identity and said, "From now on, you don''t need to call me a fairy anymore, I''m the sect master of the towering sect, you can call me the sect master."


    The old man was obviously ignorant of what was going on in the rivers and lakes. He was dazed and didn''t know the importance of this name.


    After a slight pause, the old man changed his tune and said, "Since it''s an order from a god, I naturally won''t go against it. From now on, I''ll call you...Sect Master."

 Chapter 1627： Re-enter Fengdu

    Yu Mo walked outside the hall and said, "Let''s go to Fengdu World while it''s dark."


    Several people froze in their hearts.


    Actually, speaking of it, Phoenix, Heavenly King and Master Gan Dao have all been to the world of Fengdu, but the God of Swords and Dragon Spirit have not been there. It is precisely because the three of them have been there that they are well aware of the dangers of the world of Fengdu.


    Sword God and Dragon Spirit were eager to try.


    "Host, you stay in the temple, if we don''t come back in time, you will still run the temple, you know?" Yu Mo urged.


    The old man nodded and said respectfully, "As per your order, Sect Master."


    Although the old man knew Yu Mo''s true identity, it did not hinder Yu Mo''s tall image in his mind.


    "Go, follow me out."


    Yu Mo strode out of the temple with great strides, and the soul mist from all directions rushed in immediately, as if to engulf him.


    Phoenix, Daoist Master, and Heavenly King felt tight in their hearts, and the horror of Soul Mist appeared in their minds, which they had seen and experienced with their own eyes.


    Even distant memories popped up in an instant, making them shudder.


    The Sword God is ignorant and fearless. He wanted to reach out and touch the soul fog, but was grabbed by the master and warned: "What are you doing, don''t kill yourself? Do you think you are the suzerain? Are you not afraid of this soul fog?"


    The old face of the God of Swords blushed. He just saw that Yu Mo was fine, so he wanted to give it a try, but he didn''t expect to be dragged by the master and scolded.


    He wanted to refute, but abruptly held back the words.


    Long Ling stuck out his tongue, thankful that he didn''t have such a strong curiosity.


    Seeming to see the embarrassment and dissatisfaction of the God of Swords, Fenghuang said lightly: "Don''t think that the leader of the road is an alarmist, and to lose your face, in fact, he is saving you."


    Although the God of Swords disagreed, he still smiled shyly: "I understand."


    The chief officer rolled his eyes and said, "It''s a waste of my good intentions, it''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. After a while, you will see the power of Soul Mist, and you will naturally know whether my words are true or false."


    Yu Mo ignored this little episode and walked straight into the soul fog. Wherever he passed, the soul fog automatically dissipated, and behind him became a grand avenue.


    Several people followed immediately, daring not to get too far from Yu Mo.


    There is soul fog in all directions, and only the places where Yu Mo walks are safe.


    Fenghuang looked at Yu Mo in surprise, she clearly remembered the last time Yu Mo fought against Soul Mist, but she didn''t put it down so lightly, she couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Your means of dealing with Soul Mist are stronger, is it because of your cultivation level? increased?"


    At the beginning, Yu Mo used the power of robbery to fight the soul fog, but now he uses the power of faith, and the effect is more obvious.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "No, this is all due to the power of faith."


    "The power of faith!"


    A few people were startled, and subconsciously turned their heads to look at the temple.


    They suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the temple was safe and sound in the soul fog. It turned out that everything was because of the power of faith.


    The God of Swords looked frantic and said, "This power of faith is really amazing. If I can have the power of faith, then my strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."


    "As long as you stay by my side with peace of mind, you may not be able to have the power of faith in the future." Yu Mo drew a big pie.


    In fact, since the emergence of the power of faith, Yu Mo has also thought about whether other people can use the power of faith, and then Gu Ziqing answered his doubts.


    Ordinary people can''t use the power of faith at all. From ancient times to the present, the power of faith is the exclusive use of the Protoss. Therefore, the ancestors of Qingtian can use the power of faith.


    However, it was a special case that Gu Ziqing could use the power of faith in her previous life. She was born from the demonic energy of the demon world, and she was completely different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, she could also use the power of faith back then.


    However, in this life, Gu Ziqing can no longer use the power of faith, because her cultivation is not strong enough.


    When her cultivation base is high enough, she can use the power of faith again.


    Yu Mo has been thinking, is there a new way for ordinary humans to use the power of credit?


    If this is the case, then the fate of mankind will definitely change, and the strength will increase by leaps and bounds.


    This is not an extravagant hope. Yu Mo has a strong feeling that there must be such a way in this world, but he just doesn''t know it yet.


    Therefore, he did not deceive the God of Swords.


    Dao Shen''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he said excitedly: "Thank you, Sect Master, I have already made up my mind, I will swear to my Sect Master in this life."


    "Two big men, they are not numb." Fenghuang shuddered and said angrily.


    The God of Swords did not change his face, but Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, waved his big hand forward, and opened the door of space with the help of Longpanshi''s energy.


    When they saw the door of space, several people immediately stopped talking and said nothing. They followed Yu Mo''s footsteps and passed through the door of space.


    In the next second, they arrived at Fengdu World, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed. It was no longer the dark Chang Heng Mountain.


    "Wow, is this the world of Fengdu? The sky is gray." Long Ling''s eyes widened, looking up at the sky curiously.


    The God of Swords looked around, as if looking at whether there was any danger.


    Several other people revisited their old places, and they were not so relaxed, as if they had pressed a stone.


    "Don''t worry, this place is very safe." Yu Mo chose the crossing point, which is 108,000 miles away from the capital of Feng, of course there is no danger.


    With a wave of his big hand, three figures flew out of the Qiankun bag.


    It is the three ghosts.


    In fact, speaking of it, at the beginning, Yu Mo kept the three ghosts in the Fengdu world and stayed by Gan Tianyuan''s side to help him, so as to exercise the strength of the three ghosts.


    Gan Tianyuan was the last Fengdu City Lord, he was very powerful, and he had a certain appeal. He made a comeback to deal with the Fengdu City Lord, and the effect was self-evident.


    However, the three ghosts are loyal to Yu Mo, but they don''t want to leave Yu Mo all the time, so they came up with such a method.


    Ghost Xiu has three souls and seven souls. They separated one soul and one soul and continued to stay by Yu Mo''s side, while the remaining two souls and six souls stayed in the Fengdu world to experience.


    This is the scene where the three ghosts were angry at the loose cultivator on Yuxiao Peak, otherwise, Yu Mo would not be able to speak with facts at that time to prove the power of the ghost cultivator.


    "Owner!"


    The three ghosts appeared, and immediately saluted Yu Mo respectfully, looking at the familiar environment around them, their brows beaming.


    The world of Fengdu is the real home of ghost cultivators, so when they came back, they were like a fish in water, and they were all excited.


    "Lead the way." Yu Mo said.


    The three ghosts understood and said, "Yes!"


    They want to find the other two souls and six souls, so that they can become one. They are one and can sense each other''s existence.


    Therefore, the three ghosts flew forward quickly, and the others immediately followed.


    After a while, a city gradually appeared on the horizon in the distance, Yu Mo gave a little: "The destination is coming."


    The pupils of several people shrank and stared straight at the city.


    "The last time we came, we found that except for Fengdu City, other places are very desolate, and it seems that there is no city." Fenghuang said curiously.


    Yu Mo nodded, of course he knew this.


    The Fengdu City Lord gathered all the masters of ghost cultivation in the Fengdu World in the Fengdu City. As for the ordinary ghosts outside the city, they were the lowest level in the Fengdu World and could not enter the Fengdu City Lord''s discernment at all.


    "This is a newly-built city." Yu Mo speculated and muttered to himself, "Qian Tianyuan is so fast that he has already established a city, using this as a stronghold to grow his strength."

 Chapter 1628： persuade

    At the gate of the city, as soon as they arrived, Yu Mo saw three ghosts standing opposite them. It was the other two ghosts and six souls. They looked at Yu Mo excitedly and shouted, "Master!"


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "It seems that you have grown very fast during this time."


    "Hey, this is all due to the master''s teaching." Gui Yi flattered.


    Gui Er was not far behind, and said flatly: "We have always kept the master''s teaching in mind, and dare not be lazy."


    Gui San glanced at the two ghosts, indignant, and let you guys finish all the good things. He rolled his eyes, got an idea, flew towards Yu Mo, and shouted loudly, "Master, I miss you so much."


    Yu Mo stepped aside and looked at the three living treasures dumbfounded.


    The other people have black lines. I didn''t expect the three ghosts to behave like this. This flattering appearance makes their teeth sour.


    Yu Mo coughed dryly and said solemnly, "I know your intentions, so why don''t I come to see you? First fuse your respective souls."


    The three ghosts laughed for a while, and immediately merged their souls into one. Immediately, their strength immediately changed dramatically.


    Several people also noticed this, and involuntarily widened their eyes, looking at the three ghosts in amazement.


    The main road leader exclaimed with admiration: "If I have this cultivation speed, then my heavenly eyes will definitely be more powerful."


    But in the next second, his heart sank again. If his cultivation level is improved, the physiognomy will be more subtle, and the heavenly eye will see more things.


    Could it be that he wants to reveal more secrets and lead to more danger.


    The main road leader was both contradictory and uneasy in his heart.


    Yu Mo looked at the three ghosts approvingly and said, "Now that you have reached the late stage of distraction, you really are not slacking off."


    "This is also thanks to the help of Gan Tianyuan. He is very strong and has taught us a lot of experience." Sangui laughed.


    "Where is he then?"


    "We have informed him." Sangui said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of heroic laughter came from the city, from far to near, and reached the city gate in the blink of an eye.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, you are finally here."


    Whoosh!


    A tall figure stood in front of Yu Mo, hugged Yu Mo''s shoulders, and was very enthusiastic.


    Everyone looked at each other in unison, and had already guessed his identity. Although Yu Mo had introduced Gan Tianyuan and knew his identity, when they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Especially the God of Swords, he sucked in a cold breath, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    He has always been very confident in his own strength, but after seeing Qian Tianyuan, the shock in his heart can be imagined, he can''t see the depth of the other party at all.


    There is no doubt that the other party''s cultivation base is much higher than his, and in front of Gan Tianyuan, he has a feeling of standing up on a mountain.


    Yu Mo looked at Gan Tianyuan up and down and smiled: "Congratulations, your cultivation has increased again."


    Gan Tianyuan moved his muscles and bones, and said with joy: "Of course, I have been imprisoned in Fengdu City before, my strength has been affected a lot, and now I am recovering quickly, now I am in the early stage of tribulation, I believe it will not take long. , I will be able to restore to the realm of the late stage of the calamity."


    "Later Tribulation!"


    Yu Mo was stunned, as expected of the former Fengdu City Lord, this strength is really strong, and he has reached the early stage of tribulation so quickly.


    This is comparable to Emperor Huang''s cultivation.


    "Congratulations, don''t we have a better chance of winning against Fengdu City Lord? In front of you, he will definitely not be able to get up." Yu Mo said with great joy.


    Gan Tianyuan shook his head regretfully, and said, "It''s not as simple as you think, that traitor has occupied Fengdu City, and he has set up the Fengdu killing formation. If I can''t break through this formation, I won''t be able to kill him. Besides, since I am serious If he is free, then he will definitely try his best to improve his cultivation, so he is not as optimistic as you think."


    Yu Mo was stunned and nodded lightly: "I didn''t think about it."


    Gui Yi raised his brows and said, "Master, in fact, we have also gained a lot during this time. You see, this city was newly built by us, and we also recruited a lot of ghost cultivators to regroup and fight against Fengdu together. Lord of the city."


    Gui Er and Gui San also nodded at the same time, and concluded: "All in all, the Fengdu City Lord can''t do whatever he wants, and she is not the only one who has the final say in this Fengdu world."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Haha, I knew you wouldn''t make Fengdu City Lord feel better, I''m afraid he''s gnashing his teeth in hatred during this time."


    There was a hint of pride in Gan Tianyuan''s eyebrows, and he said as a matter of course: "Since I have regained my freedom, of course I won''t make him feel better. Even if I can''t get rid of him temporarily, I have to torment him."


    "That''s the truth." Yu Mo patted his hands in admiration.


    The Phoenix and the God of Swords were stunned. They didn''t expect Gan Tianyuan to be so powerful. He and Yu Mo had a lot of private education, and Yu Mo''s strength naturally increased.


    Several people secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Don''t look at Yu Mo''s enemies on all sides. In fact, unconsciously, he also had so many powerful allies.


    Therefore, don''t just look at the strength of the enemy, in fact, Yu Mo''s strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, but it is not known to ordinary people.


    Yu Mo didn''t think so much. His thoughts drifted to the Soul Clan and asked, "Where is the Soul Clan?"


    "The Soul Emperor abides by the agreement with me and does not allow the Soul Realm to expand and devour the land of Fengdu World." Gan Tianyuan said happily.


    The power of the soul clan is beyond his imagination.


    Fortunately, the Soul Clan are friends rather than enemies, so there is still room for negotiation and mediation, and the Soul Clan does not necessarily devour the Fengdu World.


    "You said that Fengdu City is unbreakable, what about the Soul Clan? Is there a way to break the city?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Gan Tianyuan''s heart tightened, and he asked worriedly, "You want to use the Soul Clan to attack Fengdu City, so do you know the seriousness of this matter? Once the Soul Clan arrives at Fengdu City, even this city will not be able to be preserved."


    Obviously, although Gan Tianyuan is no longer the city lord of Fengdu, he still does not want to see the territory of Fengdu World being swallowed up by the Soul Realm.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gan Tianyuan, knew his thoughts, thought for a moment, and said, "I know you are worried about Fengducheng, but that is the traitor''s Fengducheng, as long as the Fengdu world is still there, We can completely build a new Fengdu City, such as this one!"


    Yu Mo pointed to the city in front of him.


    Compared with Fengdu City, this is a little smaller, and there is no comparison at all, but this city also has infinite possibilities.


    As long as the resources are exhausted, this city cannot be turned into a new Fengdu city.


    Yu Mo said straight to the point: "In addition to the Fengdu City Lord, I also face threats from the Phoenix Realm and the Tianwu Realm. I have come this time to solve the Fengdu City Lord''s matter once and for all."


    Yu Mo didn''t finish his sentence. There was still a demon ancestor in his mind, which represented the threat of the demon world. Once the demon ancestor got out of trouble, the demon world would become a huge threat.


    Therefore, now it seems that the threat of Fengdu City Lord is the least, so he has to hit the power to get Fengdu City Lord, so as not to have many nightmares and endless troubles.


    Gan Tianyuan gritted his teeth and seemed to be weighing the pros and cons. After a while, he made up his mind and said, "I''m not familiar with the Soul Clan, so I can''t let the Soul Clan attack Fengdu City. If you have a way, then I will too. No objection."


    Obviously, Gan Tianyuan was persuaded.

 Chapter 1629： critical situation

    Since Yu Mo left the Fengdu world, the relationship between Gan Tianyuan and the soul clan has not been close, and it can only be regarded as a well water not a river.


    After all, the soul clan occupied quite a few Fengdu sites, which made Qian Tianyuan have a lot of criticism in his heart.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gan Tianyuan, and guessed a bit of his thoughts, but he didn''t break it, and replied, "I''ll go to the Soul Clan to mediate this matter."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news." Gan Tianyuan didn''t plan to go together, the soul clan still occupied the cave where the Nether Profound Stone was buried, and now, the cave was completely shrouded in soul fog.


    In this way, the Fengdu City Lord would have no way of attacking the Nether Profound Stone.


    Based on this, Gan Tianyuan did not raise any objection.


    Yu Mo turned around and left, and the three ghosts quickly followed behind him, heading straight for the soul clan''s territory.


    Along the way, the three ghosts introduced to Yu Mo the situation in the Fengdu world during this period. They followed Gan Tianyuan, grew up a lot, and gained a lot. Gan Tianyuan had no other cronies, and he also intended to train them.


    Not only did they improve their cultivation quickly, but they were gradually involved in marching and fighting, and they were quite knowledgeable.


    During this time, they were not idle. After Gan Tianyuan''s banner was raised, many ghost cultivators in the Fengdu world came to flee. After all, the bad behavior of the Fengdu city lord had gradually spread.


    Many ghost cultivators were very dissatisfied, and immediately changed their camps and defected to Gan Tianyuan.


    In order to consolidate his strength and improve his aura, Gan Tianyuan personally led his troops to attack Fengdu City, because there was a big killing formation in Fengdu, Fengdu City was indeed a piece of iron, and they did not attack the lower Fengdu City.


    But Gan Tianyuan showed off his muscles in front of all the ghost cultivators in the Fengdu world.


    Fengdu City Lord closed the city and did not confront Gan Tianyuan head-on. This made many swaying ghost cultivators realize how powerful Gan Tianyuan was. Therefore, the number of ghost cultivators who defected to him skyrocketed.


    "Master, do you really have a way to convince the Soul Clan to join forces with us and attack Fengdu City?" Sangui asked with a heavy heart.


    They gradually heard a lot of things about the Soul Clan, and realized that the power of the Soul Clan could not be talked about in a few words, and they couldn''t help worrying about Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "You guys are too unconfident in me."


    The three ghosts immediately smiled to please: "How can we have this idea, we have always believed in the master''s strength."


    "You will naturally meet later." Yu Mo was confident.


    Phoenix and the others widened their eyes curiously, and asked, "Gan Tianyuan is already so powerful. How powerful is the soul clan? Even Gan Tianyuan seems to be quite apprehensive."


    Yu Mo explained: "The soul clan is not only powerful in individuals, but can control the soul fog and devour the world of Fengdu. This is the most deadly."


    "This is really too unbelievable." Phoenix nodded heavily.


    At the beginning, when Yu Mo announced the ins and outs of the soul clan, he also mentioned this point, and many people still believed it and swallowed the world, which sounded too mysterious.


    However, after seeing Gan Tianyuan, the doubts in their hearts dissipated little by little, and it seemed that they gradually believed in Yu Mo''s words.


    "Coming!"


    The three ghosts pointed to the front and said cautiously.


    They seemed to be afraid that the sound would be too loud and disturb the soul clan.


    Everyone looked up at the same time, and saw the darkness in front of them, which was very similar to Chang Heng Mountain, and it was even better than Chang Heng Mountain. Awe, a fearful thought arose.


    Dao Shen''s complexion changed suddenly, he wanted to test the power of Soul Mist before, but seeing this scene, he no longer had such courage, and he was afraid and fortunate for a while.


    "It seems that what Phoenix said is true. This soul fog is really powerful. If I tried it rashly before, I would definitely suffer."


    Yu Mo walked straight to Soul Mist, and the others followed carefully.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, there was a movement in the soul fog, and I saw tall figures appearing in the soul fog. Although I couldn''t see their faces clearly, the sense of oppression rushed towards them, as if they were breathless.


    hiss!


    Several people gasped, and Phoenix muttered to himself, "Is this the soul clan?"


    Yu Mo stopped at the edge of Soul Mist and shouted to Soul Mist, "Please inform Soul Emperor, Yu Mo is visiting."


    The soul clan separated to both sides, and a tall figure walked out from behind them and stopped at the edge of the soul fog. It was the soul emperor, and said solemnly, "Yu Mo, what are you looking for from me?"


    Soul Emperor!


    Everyone was stunned and stared at the Soul Emperor in unison, but the Soul Emperor was in the soul fog, and even his facial features could not be clearly seen, but no one dared to ignore the terrifying aura of the Soul Emperor.


    Yu Mo laughed calmly and said, "Last time we said goodbye, we didn''t completely eliminate the enemy, City Lord Fengdu, this time I came to you to get rid of this guy once and for all."


    The Soul Emperor asked suspiciously, "Don''t you and Gan Tianyuan do not want the Soul Realm to expand? If the Soul Realm doesn''t expand, how can I deal with the Fengdu City Lord, can he still find me in his own trap?"


    Yu Mo smiled indifferently: "No! Although Qian Tianyuan did not want the soul world to expand and swallow up more territory in the Fengdu world out of the protection of the Fengdu world, but now the situation is critical, we have to break the old rules and find a way to solve the Fengdu world. Lord of the city."


    "The situation is critical?" Soul Emperor wondered, "Could it be that something happened?"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I''m worried that the Protoss will make a comeback. Therefore, we have to deal with the lackeys of the Protoss like Fengdu City Lord. Otherwise, when the Protoss returns, they will definitely become the vanguard of the Protoss attacking us."


    This is what Yu Mo speculated from the fact that the God Lord summoned God. Although he didn''t know if it was right or not, it did not prevent him from using this to convince the Soul Emperor.


    Sure enough, the Soul Emperor heard this, his voice suddenly increased by a few decibels, and exclaimed: "What? You said that the Protoss would make a comeback? After the battle between the Protoss and Tang Zheng, didn''t they disappear?"


    "That was in the past, something happened recently, and it made me realize that things have changed..." Yu Mo said in a succinct manner, telling the Soul Emperor in detail about the God Lord''s summoning of God in Shintoism, and the Soul Emperor stood up. Ears, attentive, unwilling to miss a single detail.


    Although other people have heard Yu Mo talk about this before, but the second time they heard it, they were still thrilling. If it wasn''t for the early warning of the master''s eyes, Yu Mo did not stop the **** in time and made the **** call the **** successfully, the consequences would be. How does it become.


    They just couldn''t imagine it.


    The Soul Emperor seemed to be immersed in this astonishing news, and fell silent for a while.


    "You''re right, the Protoss is really going to make a comeback. It seems that the battle between Tang Zheng and the Protoss did not completely wipe out the Protoss, but they were relieved." The Soul Emperor said worriedly.


    Yu Mo has always admired Tang Zheng very much. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help but feel sad. He was his idol, and he couldn''t completely eliminate the Protoss. Is it possible for him to succeed with his strength?


    Do not!


    Regardless of whether Tang Zheng succeeds or not, I can''t mess up first. If he doesn''t succeed, then the next thing will be left to him.


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s heart filled with pride, and his belief became extremely firm.

 Chapter 1630： Heavens eye reappears

    The Soul Emperor stared at Yu Mo, and said decisively: "I promise you, I will completely solve the Fengdu City Lord, but the key is that the Soul Realm is too slow to swallow the world, and this place is very far away from Fengdu City, how can you solve this problem? ."


    Yu Mo was obviously prepared and said, "Last time I used the Qiankun bag to absorb a little soul mist, which caused a lot of trouble to the Fengdu City Lord, but to get rid of her, obviously this bit of soul mist is not enough, so this time, I want to take you soul clan to Fengdu City."


    "Hehe, this is not an easy task. It took us so many years to devour such a little bit of the Fengdu world. You want us to reach Fengdu City in a short period of time. It''s easier said than done." The Soul Emperor was well aware of the current situation. Do not agree with Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo shook his head firmly: "Others can''t do it, but for me, it''s not impossible."


    Yu Mo made a vow, which surprised the Soul Emperor, and several others looked at Yu Mo up and down, wondering where his confidence came from.


    Soul clan is so powerful, there is no way to solve this problem.


    What can he do better?


    "Oh, what''s your trick?" The Soul Emperor asked with great interest.


    If Yu Mo can solve this problem, then the Soul Realm will not be limited to this area in the future, and can reach other places, expand the power of the Soul Clan, and expand the territory of the Soul Realm.


    "The Gate of Space!"


    Yu Mo stretched out a finger and simply said four words.


    "Soul fog can travel through different spaces. Similarly, soul clans can travel through different spaces. As long as I use the gate of space, build a bridge between here and Fengdu City and open a passage, won''t you be able to reach Fengdu City smoothly? ?"


    Yu Mo said firmly.


    Soul Mist can travel from Fengdu World to Changheng Mountain in the world, so Yu Mo is sure that Soul Mist can travel through different worlds.


    As long as the soul fog reaches the place, the soul clan can naturally reach it, so he has such strong confidence.


    Others don''t know the new space law, but it can''t be difficult for him, so this is a feasible method.


    Soul Emperor''s eyes lit up and praised: "Good way!"


    "There won''t be a problem now, right?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    Soul Emperor shook his head.


    Phoenix and Sword God thought of one thing at the same time, their eyes lit up, looking at Yu Mo, Phoenix couldn''t wait to say: "Since you can use the door of space to transmit the soul mist to Fengdu City, does that also mean that you can send the soul fog to Fengdu City? They are teleported to other worlds? For example, Tianwu Realm!"


    Dao Shen''s heart was stunned, and he thought of this, and his face became subtle.


    The Tianwu Realm was his home. If the Soul Clan arrived in the Tianwu Realm, the Soul Realm invaded and devoured the Tianwu Realm, what kind of scene the Tianwu Realm would become, he dared not imagine.


    He looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, and said cautiously, "Sect Master, this matter is no trivial matter, you must think twice before acting."


    Yu Mo glanced at the two of them, wondering why he didn''t know this.


    Once the Soul Clan continues to expand and the Soul Realm gets bigger and bigger, the Soul Clan will become stronger and stronger. The Soul Clan is an unstable factor for Yu Mo. If the Soul Clan parted ways with him, how would he control it? Soul clan.


    Isn''t the Tianwu world a mess?


    Kaiyuan the Great will definitely not agree to this, but will make Kaiyuan the Great and Yu Mo turn against each other, so Yu Mo will never use this trick unless he has to.


    However, this feature of the soul clan has inspired Yu Mo. It cannot be used in the Tianwu world, but can be used in other worlds, such as the **** world!


    The Protoss in the God Realm is his mortal enemy, and they are too powerful. Only the Soul Realm and the Soul Clan are the best ways to deal with them.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t worry, the soul clan will not go to the Tianwu world."


    To deal with the Tianwu world, Yu Mo has other plans. After all, there is a monkey king who is also an excellent master who can deal with the Tianwu world.


    The God of Sword was relieved. Although he left the Tianwu Realm, he still had feelings for the Tianwu Realm deep in his heart, and he did not want the Tianwu Realm to be destroyed.


    Phoenix''s heart froze for a while, but he was also afraid after a while. The Phoenix Realm was also Yu Mo''s enemy. If Yu Mo went his own way and introduced the Soul Clan into the Phoenix Realm, I am afraid that the life of the Phoenix Realm would not be easy.


    Phoenix has a lot of feelings for the Phoenix Realm, and he really can''t accept this cruel thing.


    Soul Emperor and Yu Mo reached an agreement, Soul Emperor''s eyes gradually shifted to Phoenix and Sword God, raised his brows lightly, and said, "They are actually big living people."


    Yu Mo nodded: "This is my person."


    At the same time, countless pairs of eyes in the soul fog also focused on a few people, and a terrifying pressure emerged spontaneously.


    The Phoenix members froze in their hearts and looked nervously at the Soul Emperor and Soul Clan.


    They straightened their waists, and did not lose their momentum, facing the soul clan.


    The Soul Emperor nodded slightly and praised: "The strength is good, no wonder you dare to challenge the Lord of Fengdu, the ghost king under the Lord of Fengdu is not stronger than yours. Yu Mo, I am really curious, your status in the world."


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "I am the sect master of a sect, and my sect is called the Sunshine Sect."


    Last time, the two sides didn''t have enough communication on this point. After hearing these words, the Soul Emperor said with a tsk tsk, "Heavenly, what a great spirit."


    "Overwhelmed. Soul Emperor, as long as we get rid of the Fengdu City Lord, we will go to the God Realm together in the future to compete with the God Clan. Back then, the God Clan owed your Soul Clan a debt, and you can recover it yourself." Yu Mo threw it out. a bait.


    The Soul Emperor was really moved, and said, "Okay, then I will wait for this day to settle the old debt with the Protoss."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but yearn infinitely. Soul clan and **** clan compete, who is stronger or weaker?


    Soul Mist is afraid of the power of faith, and the Protoss is good at using the power of faith. Can the Soul Clan overcome this and overwhelm the Protoss?


    Yu Mo couldn''t guess the answer.


    But looking at the eagerness of the Soul Emperor, it is obvious that he is looking forward to it. Obviously, the Soul Emperor must have another big move.


    "Then I''ll go back and discuss with Gan Tianyuan first, and then we''ll make a careful plan to attack Fengdu City." Yu Mo said goodbye.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news." The Soul Emperor promised.


    Yu Mo didn''t hesitate, just turned around and left. The Phoenix and the others quickly followed, and they felt relieved. As soon as they walked out of the sight of the soul clan, the main road leader, who had been silent, sneaked up to Yu Mo''s side and wanted to Stop talking.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he looked straight at him, and asked, "Lao Gan? What''s the matter with you?"


    The leader of the main road hesitated and said: "Sect Master, when I saw the Soul Emperor, the eyes of the sky saw something again."


    Yu Mo has always been impressed by the Heavenly Eye of the Taoist priest. The Shinto religion has proved the value of the Heavenly Eye, and Yu Mo naturally dare not underestimate it.


    Hearing that Gan Daochang''s heavenly eyes saw something again, Yu Mo was stunned and couldn''t wait to ask, "What did you see?"

 Chapter 1631： Giant trees

    When several other people heard the words, they also looked at Gan Daochang curiously, especially the God of Swords, who was very interested in the magical powers of the eyes of the sky.


    It is truly incredible that the eyes of the sky can see the future.


    The main road leader looked around and said in a deep voice, "I saw the soul clan invade the world."


    "what?"


    Not only Yu Mo, but the others were also startled and shouted.


    The human world is very important to Yu Mo. If the soul clan invades the human world, it will devour the human world. This is a very serious matter for Yu Mo.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    Yu Mo asked solemnly, "What exactly is it?"


    The main road leader shook his head and said, "I only saw one picture. The soul fog spreads out from Changheng Mountain, and the soul clan is hidden in the soul fog. The direction of the soul fog is exactly Yuxiao Peak."


    "No reason!"


    The King of Heaven scolded her loudly. Compared with other people, she had the strongest sense of belonging to the Santian Sect.


    Hearing that the soul fog actually spread to Yuxiao Peak, and the soul clan invaded the towering sect, she was the first to sit still.


    Phoenix and Sword God also said solemnly: "Soul fog invades the world, and the towering sect bears the brunt, we have to guard against it."


    Soul clan is an unstable factor, because the other party represents a world, and it is a very aggressive world.


    If the soul clan invaded the human world, then the human world would really be in jeopardy.


    "Whether it is right or wrong to cooperate with the Soul Race this time, it seems that we have to re-evaluate." Phoenix said cautiously.


    The God of Swords also nodded hurriedly: "The matter of the soul clan involves a great deal, Sect Master, we must think twice before proceeding."


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced in the direction of the soul clan, pondered for a while, and said, "I know it in my heart, even if the soul clan may invade the world in the future, that is a future thing, not to mention, the heavenly eye only sees this picture, what exactly is it? What happened, we can''t draw a conclusion yet. Maybe there is another hidden story, so we can''t make an arbitrary conclusion."


    Everyone''s expressions froze, and it seemed that Yu Mo was still unwilling to doubt the Soul Clan.


    "What''s more, our enemy is the city lord of Fengdu. Only with the help of the soul clan can we defeat the city lord of Fengdu. At this juncture, I don''t want extra troubles. We will deal with the future things in the future. There is a way, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    Yu Mo was full of confidence and had already made a decision. Several people looked at each other and swallowed the words of persuasion.


    "Don''t spread it out, do you know?" Yu Mo sternly urged.


    "Yes."


    Several people know the importance of this matter, and of course they will not break their mouths.


    Don''t look at Yu Mo''s lightheartedness, but in fact his heart is suspended. There are still so many unstable factors in the Soul Clan. Will the Soul Clan join him in attacking the God Realm in the future?


    There are too many variables in all this.


    "Putting your hopes on others is always an ethereal thing. You need to be hard to strike iron. I want to make myself stronger."


    Gan Tianyuan finally came back to Yu Mo. When he heard that the Soul Clan had agreed, he immediately acted to prepare for the attack on Fengdu City.


    Marching to fight a war is not something that can be done overnight, nor can it be resolved in a day.


    Yu Mo and the others stayed in the city.


    Phoenix and the others wandered around with great interest in order to learn more about the world of Fengdu.


    Yu Mo concentrated on practicing.


    This time he absorbed a lot of the power of faith, and as long as he wanted to, he could get more power of faith from the primordial spirit clone.


    Especially before the war, he had to make good use of the power of faith in order to take his cultivation to a higher level.


    Now Yu Mo is in the late stage of Mahayana. If he goes to a higher level, he will be in the realm of Harmony, which will have a qualitative leap.


    When he was about to practice cultivation, the voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor came out again.


    "Yu Mo, this is all the power of my faith. It''s really abhorrent that I have cheapened you in vain."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and retorted: "Who said it is your power of faith, these are the stone statues that believers worship me, and the power of faith generated should belong to me. You want to take it by force, Now, without success, I have the nerve to criticize me, huh, Heavenly Demon Ancestor, are all of your Protoss so shameless?"


    "Yu Mo, don''t be complacent. You yourself know that the Protoss is about to make a comeback. If you still dare to oppose me, the final death will be very miserable." Qingtian Demon Ancestor threatened.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, he snorted coldly, and said, "Then let''s see. Let''s see who is worse."


    Qingtian Demon jumped his feet and cursed loudly. However, Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Whoa!


    The turbulent power of belief flows, along the eight extraordinary meridians, one after another, and Yu Mo runs the Tribulation God Art.


    The power of belief is constantly transformed into true essence, and the power of calamity is also integrated with the true essence. Unconsciously, these energies are gathered in Yu Mo''s brain.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at this scene in surprise.


    In the past, when he was cultivating, whether it was true essence or robbery power, most of them gathered in the sea of ????qi, so the avatar of the primordial spirit was born in the sea of ????qi.


    Moreover, the small tree of calamity in the sea of ????qi kept swaying, and it grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yu Mo was amazed by all these changes. He frowned and said, "What''s going on? The small tree of calamity has changed very little before, just a few more leaves. Why is it advancing so rapidly this time?"


    I saw the small tree of robbery grow vigorously, and it went all the way up along Yu Mo''s meridians.


    Yu Mo was horrified and didn''t know where it would end up, but the strange thing was that his body didn''t feel any discomfort.


    On the contrary, as the trunk of the tree rose wildly, his skills were rising little by little.


    If it weren''t for this, Yu Mo would probably not be able to be so calm.


    "This change shouldn''t hurt me, so I don''t need to worry about it." Yu Mo thought about it and decided to let it go.


    He ran the Tribulation God Art without any distractions, and the trunk grew faster, and it was really like what Yu Mo thought before, as if it was going to grow into a towering tree.


    After a while, the tree trunk reached Yu Mo''s brain and stopped in front of the black prison.


    Whoa!


    Before the black prison, a large amount of faith was gathered. After the trunk arrived, it was like a stone thrown into the lake, which immediately caused a storm.


    The power of faith ripples like a lake.


    The trunk stopped growing, and Yu Mo watched this scene curiously, wondering what would happen next.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    But Yu Mo didn''t stop exercising, but practiced the Tribulation God Art step by step.


    Suddenly, the power of belief in all directions wrapped around the trunk.


    Swish!


    A ray of light appeared on the tree trunk, like a spark of fire, lighting up the space in front of the black prison. Originally, the black prison could devour everything, even light.


    But when this ray of light came on, Yu Mo actually saw a little bit of the black prison, and the black prison couldn''t swallow the ray of light.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded, not knowing how to describe his feelings.

 Chapter 1632： Shenqiao

    When this light shone into the black prison, the outline of the door of the black prison gradually appeared, and the angry and frightened voice of the Demon Ancestor Qingtian came out from the black prison.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing? What the **** is this?"


    The panic of Qingtian Demon Ancestor made Yu Mo overjoyed. The more afraid of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, the better it would be for him. He snorted coldly and tentatively said, "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, can''t even you see what this is?"


    "How do I know what this is? Aren''t you cultivating? How did this thing appear? Especially what is this light?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor asked angrily.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Mozu Qingtian, are you afraid of it?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was stunned, and immediately retorted: "Nonsense, how can I be afraid of it, it''s not that you don''t know my strength, how can you be afraid of this mere light."


    "Hehe, is that so!"


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully: "If you are not afraid, why are you so angry?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor fell silent, as if he was struck by Yu Mo''s mind, and was speechless.


    "Looks like I guessed it right." Yu Mo smiled gleefully.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor could no longer remain silent, and shouted: "What nonsense! Cultivation is a very careful thing, and there is no room for mistakes. If you mess up like this, I will remind you, otherwise, be careful to cause disaster. Dog. Biting Lu Dongbin, you don''t know good people, hum!"


    "Haha, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, do you think I''m a fool? Would you believe your nonsense." Yu Mo sneered and said disdainfully.


    "If you are afraid of it, then I will make it stronger." Yu Mo''s mind moved, and more power of faith appeared in his body.


    This was transmitted to him from the primordial spirit avatar in the space, and in an instant, a large amount of faith was gathered in his brain.


    The trunk was nourished by the power of faith, and the light became brighter and brighter, illuminating more places in the black prison.


    And, the trunk of the tree stretched out again and grew into the black prison.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that the trunk would still grow, and it would grow straight into the black prison.


    Why do tree trunks grow toward the black prison?


    Is there something in the dark prison that attracts tree trunks?


    Yu Mo was perplexed, but this situation would definitely not be good for the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, but Yu Mo was happy to see it happen.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor shouted hysterically again: "Yu Mo, stop, why is this tree trunk growing into the black prison, please stop it."


    "Hehe, Heavenly Demon Ancestor, don''t you know that the more you scream, the more I won''t stop? Just enjoy it slowly." Yu Mo said jokingly.


    The voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor stopped abruptly, and Qiqi Ai said: "Yu Mo, I didn''t expect you to have this trump card, but you can''t think of what to do with me."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, ignored him, and immersed himself in cultivation.


    puff!


    Suddenly, the tree trunk seemed to have broken through some obstacle, and directly penetrated into the black prison, crossing the threshold.


    Originally, Yu Mo would never dare to take such a risk. After all, there are too many unknown dangers in the black prison. Not only him, but also other people don''t know the specific situation in the black prison.


    All in all, the Black Prison is an unknown area, which is extremely dangerous and should not be set foot in easily.


    As soon as the trunk entered the black prison, the light became much dimmed, and the illuminated area was not far, but it illuminated all around the trunk.


    The surroundings were empty, nothing but darkness.


    Yu Mo focused his attention and tried to discern a little bit of the true face and secrets of the black prison, but at first glance, he didn''t find much.


    Yu Mo''s heart darkened, and he couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    call!


    He took a deep breath and focused his attention on the tree trunk again.


    Finally, he saw a clue.


    After the trunk entered the black prison, the speed of progress immediately became slower.


    "Could it be that the power in the black prison imprisoned the speed of the trunk?"


    There is a terrifying attraction in the black prison. Yu Mo didn''t dare to take risks easily before. Now a section of the tree trunk has grown into the black prison, but the trunk is safe and not completely sucked into the black prison.


    "It seems that the power in the black prison only limits the growth rate of the tree trunk, but it is not enough to destroy it. Tsk tsk, this Tribulation Tree is really amazing."


    Today''s robbery tree has grown into a towering tree, rooted in Yu Mo''s eight extraordinary meridians, and, from the sea of ????qi to the black prison, runs through Yu Mo''s body.


    The tree trunk grew slower and slower, and finally stopped completely, but a part of it was firmly rooted in the black prison, emitting light, illuminating the surroundings.


    The black prison can''t help the trunk at all.


    "Does this stop?" Yu Mo looked at this scene curiously.


    As if to respond to him, I saw that the end of the tree trunk changed again, and it gradually turned from a tree trunk into a bridge, lying across the black prison, but the bridge head was still hanging in the air and did not reach the other side.


    The trunk is like a broken bridge, rooted in the dark prison, attracting Yu Mo''s attention,


    "a bridge!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, unbelievable, he never expected this kind of change to happen to the Tree of Tribulation.


    "Bridge, how could he become a bridge?"


    Suddenly, Qingtian Demon Ancestor screamed in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How can this be a bridge?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was stunned, and cried out in despair.


    On the contrary, Yu Mo was surprised and puzzled, and asked, "Why can''t it be a bridge?"


    "Isn''t this... the bridge of God?" Qi Ai Ai said, the ancestor of the sky-high demon.


    Bridge of God!


    As soon as these two words came out, Yu Mo was startled and remembered it firmly. He quickly asked the question: "What is the Shenqiao? Why are you so afraid of the Shenqiao?"


    "Shenqiao is..."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was about to speak, but Yu Mo pricked up his ears, but in the next second, Qingtian Demon Ancestor was silent, and he turned around and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    Uh!


    Unexpectedly, Qingtian Demon Ancestor came to a sudden stop at the last moment. Yu Mo said impatiently: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, what exactly is the bridge?"


    "I won''t tell you, since you can cultivate the Shenqiao, don''t you know it yourself?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor said angrily.


    Yu Mo frowned and pressed him again and again, but Qingtian Demon Ancestor kept his mouth tightly shut and didn''t let go at all, which made Yu Mo both annoyed and helpless.


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, don''t be complacent, even if you don''t say it, I can know it from other people." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "Haha, then go and ask with great fanfare, if the Protoss knows that you have cultivated a divine bridge, no matter where you go, they will come after you to kill you. However, I am very curious, you clearly did not practice that kind of cultivation method, why did you cultivate the divine bridge? Where''s the bridge?" Qingtian Mozu murmured in confusion.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said triumphantly, making Yu Mo almost mad, Qingtian Demon Ancestor aroused his great interest, but only half of what he said, it was torture.

 Chapter 1633： Heavenly God Art

    Yu Mo still wanted to get to the bottom of it, but Qingtian Demon Ancestor disappeared without a trace and never said a word again, so Yu Mo could only give up.


    Yu Mo didn''t want to ask further, because after the Shenqiao appeared, his skill increased sharply, and he jumped directly from the late Mahayana to the early stage of Hedao.


    This made Yu Mo overjoyed, he quickly stabilized his mind, and realized the mystery of the realm of Harmony.


    "The realm of Hedao is equivalent to the cultivation of Demon Venerable. Ziqing is in the middle stage of Hedao. I am one step closer to her."


    Yu Mo frowned.


    "To deal with Fengdu City Lord this time, I have a better chance of winning against him with the realm of Harmony."


    Yu Mo wanted to absorb the power of faith again in one go, but when the trunk was bathed in the power of faith, there was no obvious change as before.


    Especially Shenqiao, there was no movement.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved and he stopped.


    The so-called impatient can''t eat hot tofu, his cultivation has made a qualitative leap, has not been fully digested, and should not be rushed.


    He stared at the bridge in a daze, thinking thoughtfully: "No matter what this bridge is, since Qingtian Demon Ancestor has reacted so much, it must not be simple, and there may be other unexpected effects."


    "In addition, the Shenqiao grows in the black prison. It seems that once my cultivation level is improved, the Shenqiao will continue to extend forward, and it will eventually go deep into the depths of the black prison. Where will it eventually reach? The black prison is so mysterious, With the help of Shenqiao, can I explore the black prison clearly?"


    The black prison is related to the previous life. I don''t know if the bridge of the gods will be extended forward, and there will be new things about the past life.


    Yu Mo shook his head, put aside these thoughts for a while, just when he heard the noise outside the door, he got up and walked out.


    "Yu Mo, you''ve finally come out." Gan Tianyuan walked towards him, and the three ghosts looked at Yu Mo angrily. They have been guarding Yu Mo''s room for the past few days, protecting him.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly, just as he was about to speak, suddenly, his heart moved, Gan Tianyuan was the last Fengdu City Lord and knew many secrets, would he know about Shenqiao?


    So he asked tentatively, "Do you know Shenqiao?"


    "God Bridge!"


    Gan Tianyuan seemed to have been casted a body-fixing spell, petrified in situ, his eyes were round, and he said in surprise, "How do you know about Shenqiao?"


    Yu Mo looked at him in astonishment. He and Qingtian Demon Ancestor had the same reaction. It seems that the origin of this divine bridge is really not small.


    Yu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but asked, "Is there anything special about Shenqiao?"


    "Shenqiao is a bridge that appears in the brain after cultivating the Heavenly God Art." Gan Tianyuan said solemnly.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. Gan Tianyuan actually knew such details. He focused his attention on the three characters of Tianshen Jue and asked, "Heavenly God Jue, what kind of exercise is that?"


    Gan Tianyuan did not rush to answer, but looked at Yu Mo up and down, his eyes were solemn, Yu Mo was covered in hair, and he asked subconsciously, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gan Tianyuan directly crossed Yu Mo, walked into the room, and said, "Come in, I''ll talk to you alone."


    Seeing that Gan Tianyuan is so cautious, then this matter must be no trivial matter. Yu Mo said to the three ghosts: "You are here to guard, don''t let anyone come in."


    "Yes, Master."


    The three ghosts have always been obedient to Yu Mo and carried out his orders without compromise.


    Yu Mo entered the room and closed the door gently, only to see Gan Tianyuan''s complex and solemn expression, and asked curiously, "What is the matter with Shenqiao and Tianshenjue, and why is your reaction so big?"


    "You really want to know the inside story?" Gan Tianyuan asked.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Of course!"


    "Okay, then listen carefully, the Heavenly God Art is a practice created by a human being a long time ago, which can directly break through the confinement, so that human beings can reach the god-like realm and strength, and the Shenqiao will only appear after cultivating the Heavenly God Art. When the bridge of the gods is completed, then you can become a **** and have the strength of a god."


    "A cultivation technique created by humans?" Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, his heart moved, and he asked, "Could it be that Tang Zheng created it?"


    "No!"


    Gan Tianyuan shook his head: "One thing I can be sure of is that it''s not Tang Zheng. As for who he is, I don''t know, but this person has already been poisoned by the Protoss, because the Protoss will not let such a person appear in the world. , even the gods can''t even accommodate the gods."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that the reaction to the Protoss doesn''t mean anything, after all, it will threaten the **** and status of the Protoss.


    "It''s a pity that the gods have made thousands of calculations, but they still haven''t figured out that the celestial art has not disappeared from the world, but has been handed down. However, to cultivate the celestial art, one must have the power of faith, which is something that humans do not possess. Even if you have the magic of the gods, without the power of belief, it is still useless."


    Yu Mo was puzzled in his heart, because what he practiced was not the Heavenly God Art, but the Tribulation God Art. Although he used the power of faith in the end to cultivate the flyover, compared with the Heavenly God Art, it still has a great effect. in and out.


    However, he did not interrupt Gan Tianyuan''s words, but listened quietly.


    Gan Tianyuan seemed to be lost in memories, and continued to say to himself: "I was fortunate to practice the Heavenly God Art, and I also practiced the Shenqiao back then. I personally experienced the magic and power of the Heavenly God Art. It is really memorable."


    Hearing this, Yu Mo exclaimed, "Have you also practiced the Heavenly God Art?"


    This was beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    An aftertaste smile appeared on Gan Tianyuan''s face, and he said, "It is thanks to Tang Zheng''s help that I have the power of faith, and then I practiced the Heavenly God Art."


    "Then you finally broke through the confinement and possessed the strength of a god?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Gan Tianyuan''s smile gradually froze, sighed, and said, "It''s a pity that I was defeated by the gods during the battle with the gods. And, from now on, I have no hope of repairing the bridge and have the strength of a **** again."


    Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gan Tianyuan''s fate would be so complicated. He originally had the strength of a god, but in the end, the bridge broke, and he fell from heaven to hell.


    He didn''t know how to comfort him, so he said angrily, "I''m sorry, I brought up your sadness."


    Gan Tianyuan waved his hand and said, "I''ve already accepted this reality. What I want to tell you is another thing. I''m not the only one who cultivates the Heavenly God Art. Tang Zheng also contacted Jiuyou''s Youzhu and brewed another one. The earth-shattering plan has given many people the opportunity to practice the Heavenly God Art, so as to shake the dominance of the Protoss from the very foundation."


    hiss!


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath. He didn''t expect his idol Tang Zheng to have such a grand plan, and it also involved the master of Jiuyou.


    Although he has heard of Jiuyou, this is the first time he has heard of You Lord, but after hearing the name, Yu Mo also guessed the identity of the other party, I am afraid it is the Lord of Jiuyou.


    Yu Mo was more interested in this grand plan, and quickly asked, "What''s this plan like?"

 Chapter 1634： Reaching the same destination

    "This plan is very secretive and grand, and when it broke out at the last moment, the Protoss knew that it was to imprint the divine art on the soul of each reincarnated person, so that every newborn would have the opportunity to practice the divine art."


    "Over time, when these newborns grow up, they can explode with infinite potential, and finally break through the confinement and reach a god-like realm, thereby shaking the dominance of the Protoss."


    As Gan Tianyuan said, there was no lack of emotion in his words.


    This is really a shocking feat, he could not have dreamed of it, but Tang Zheng and Youzhu arrived, shocking the world.


    Yu Mo''s heart was surging, and he was also shocked by this plan. With a ruddy face, he praised: "As expected of Tang Zheng, the man who dared to fight with God."


    "What about these reincarnated people? They cultivated the Divine Bridge. In the end, what happened to them?" Yu Mo''s mind changed and he asked curiously.


    Gan Tianyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t persist until the final battle, so I don''t know the ending."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but regret and thought: "Since they have all reached the realm of the Protoss, it is impossible for the Protoss to catch them all in one go. I think there are still some who will survive."


    "I hope so." Gan Tianyuan said.


    "What exactly is the Heavenly God Art? Can you tell me?" Yu Mo had doubts about his own Tribulation God Art. Logically speaking, if he could cultivate the Divine Bridge, it must be the Heavenly God Art.


    But at first, he used the power of robbery, and did not need the power of faith, which was different from what Gan Tianyuan said.


    Therefore, he wanted to compare the real Heavenly God Art to determine what was going on with the Tribulation God Art.


    Gan Tianyuan looked at Yu Mo curiously and asked, "You also want to practice the Heavenly God Art?"


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and said, "I want to find out."


    "You have the power of faith, and you can indeed cultivate the Heavenly God Art." Gan Tianyuan said.


    In fact, Gan Tianyuan is also very curious about Yu Mo''s power of belief, where did he get the power of belief, which is not something that everyone can have.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t take the initiative to say it, and he never asked.


    Gan Tianyuan pondered slightly, and said, "We are friends, and the Heavenly God Art has no effect on me. Of course, I can''t let this peerless practice get dusted, so it''s okay for me to tell you."


    "Thank you." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    The value of the Heavenly God Art is so great, but Gan Tianyuan told him directly, which shows the importance attached to him.


    "take it."


    Gan Tianyuan waved his long sleeves, and a jade slip flew into Yu Mo''s hands. Gan Tianyuan said, "Heavenly God''s Art is recorded in it. Go and practice it yourself."


    Yu Mo''s consciousness immediately sank into the jade slip, and after a cursory glance, his complexion changed slightly, because he found that the Heavenly God Art and his Tribulation God Art were similar, and there were similarities and differences.


    This discovery made Yu Mo greatly puzzled, and subconsciously frowned, his face dignified.


    "What''s wrong?" Gan Tianyuan saw the clue and asked curiously.


    Yu Mo pondered slightly and asked, "Is there any other exercises in this world that can cultivate the bridge?"


    "Other exercises, cultivate the bridge of God?" Gan Tianyuan frowned, looked Yu Mo up and down, and laughed dumbly: "Where can there be a second type of exercise, you must know that it is a peerless talent to create the magic of the gods. Even Tang Zheng''s practice is not to cultivate the bridge, but to find another way."


    "So, don''t think about it, I dare to conclude that only the Heavenly God Technique can cultivate a divine bridge in this world."


    Gan Tianyuan made a vow, but it made Yu Mo''s doubts even heavier.


    Of course he did not suspect that Gan Tianyuan lied to him.


    But the real situation now is that he used other exercises to cultivate Shenqiao, which is an undoubted fact.


    Yu Mo hesitated, and then said, "What I tell you next, you can''t tell a third party. I wonder if you can keep it a secret for me?"


    Gan Tianyuan''s face froze, and he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, no matter what you tell me, I will keep it secret."


    Everyone has a secret, Yu Mo chose to tell him the secret, and he was very moved.


    "I have already cultivated the Divine Bridge." Yu Mo said.


    "What, you cultivated the Divine Bridge?" Gan Tianyuan was shocked: "Are you cultivating so fast? You cultivated the Divine Bridge just after I told you the Heavenly God Art?"


    Seeing that he had misunderstood his words, Yu Mo shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t practice the Heavenly God Technique, but used other techniques to cultivate the Divine Bridge."


    "...Other exercises?" Gan Tianyuan was stunned for a while, hesitating for a while, then took a deep breath and said in surprise.


    "Exactly, I embarked on this path of cultivation, starting from the Tribulation God Art. I have been cultivating the Tribulation God Art for a long time. This time, the Tribulation God Art combined with the power of faith, and I even cultivated the Divine Bridge."


    Yu Mo confessed, staring at Gan Tianyuan, hoping to learn more from him.


    Like petrification, Gan Tianyuan stared blankly at Yu Mo, his eyes rolled, and he kept looking at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to get to know him again, and he seemed to want to see some clues from him.


    In the end, Gan Tianyuan gave up.


    Because he couldn''t see through Yu Mo at all, especially what Yu Mo said about the God of Tribulation, which he had never heard of.


    "The God of Tribulation Technique, I have never heard of it. This kind of exercise can also cultivate a divine bridge. This... If I hadn''t heard you say it with my own ears, I wouldn''t believe it, nor could I imagine it."


    Qian Tianyuan emphasized.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and couldn''t help recalling the scene when he first obtained the Jie Shen Jue. The Jie Shen Jue was the practice method he practiced in his previous life, and he didn''t know which life it was.


    It turned out that the Tribulation God Art was so mysterious. Before, he thought it was the same as ordinary exercises, but only he could practice it.


    After all, ordinary people simply don''t have so much robbery power in their bodies, so of course they can''t cultivate the robbery **** art.


    Gan Tianyuan looked at Yu Mo curiously, and asked hesitantly, "What kind of cultivation method is the God of Tribulation Art, I wonder if you can introduce it?"


    "The God of Tribulation Technique uses the power of robbery in the body to cultivate. In fact, it is not much different from ordinary exercises. It''s just that this time, after I broke through to the initial stage of Harmony, I cultivated the Divine Bridge, which is very different." Yu Mo doesn''t hide his secrets, he speaks out.


    "Cultivation using robbery power? Do you have so much robbery power in your body? No, you really have a lot of robbery power in your body, what''s going on?"


    Gan Tianyuan looked at Yu Mo again and saw a clue.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation base is so deep now that his calamity power can already be hidden, and it is extremely difficult for others to find out.


    "I owe a debt of love for the ninth generation, and only then did I accumulate so much robbery power. I have suffered from illness since childhood and suffered a lot. Only after I encountered the robbery art, did I embark on the road of cultivation, and this situation changed slightly. "Yu Mo said with a wry smile.


    "Ninth World Love Debt!" Gan Tianyuan exclaimed, "No wonder you have so much calamity power in your body. Your method of accumulating calamity power is really different."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Yu Mo said with a wry smile.


    "I have absolutely no intention of that. Can I ask where you got the Tribulation God Art from?" Gan Tianyuan asked sternly.


    "It should be left over from my past life."


    "Your previous life." Gan Tianyuan''s eyes lit up and he sighed, "Then you were definitely a genius in your past life, and you can actually create a practice method like the God of Tribulation Art that has the same goal as the Art of God."


    "That...Actually, after reading the Heavenly God Art, I found that there are many similarities with the Tribulation God Art, and there are also some differences." Yu Mo said again.


    "hiss!"


    Qian Tianyuan sucked in a breath of cold air, but he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1635： bad news

    Gan Tianyuan asked in surprise, "You said that there are similarities and differences between the Jie Shen Jue and the Heaven God Jue?"


    "Exactly." Yu Mo nodded solemnly.


    "How...how is this possible!" Gan Tianyuan hesitated for a while, then sighed.


    Yu Mo stared at him, even Gan Tianyuan thought it was impossible, but this was what actually happened. Yu Mo was completely confused, and he didn''t know what the truth of all this was.


    "There must be a reason for things to happen. There cannot be many similarities between the two exercises, because each exercise is the result of the independent thinking of the creator." Gan Tianyuan said to himself.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and his brain was thinking fast. He had an idea and asked, "Could it be that these two exercises were originally created by one person?"


    Gan Tianyuan''s eyes lit up and he nodded heavily: "It seems that you have also thought of it. In my opinion, only this explanation makes sense."''''


    hiss!


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to take a breath.


    The Heavenly God Art was created by the genius who had never been seen through the ages. So, wouldn''t it be true that the Tribulation God Art also came from his hand?


    "But I''ve never heard of this person who has created the God Tribulation Technique, and it is no less than the Heavenly God Technique. Two kinds of cultivation techniques to break through the confinement and reach the god-like realm, this... is too unbelievable." Gan Tianyuan said to himself, filled with emotion.


    "No one else knows that he created the Tribulation God Art, so where did I get it in my previous life?" Yu Mo asked strangely.


    Gan Tianyuan stared straight at Yu Mo and said solemnly, "I was also asking this question, how much do you know about your past life?"


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "If I knew about my past life, I wouldn''t have to worry so much."


    Gan Tianyuan nodded: "I used to be in charge of the Fengdu world, and I know a lot about reincarnation, but once a person is reincarnated, he will forget the memory of his previous life, how can you inherit the practice of the previous life? I really don''t understand this point. "


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, and said, "I''m afraid this matter is still related to Jie Li and Jie Shen Jue. Besides, it is not only me who remembers the past life, but also the women I owe love debts."


    Gan Tianyuan''s face changed greatly again, and he asked incredulously: "This is not an isolated case, there are other people who still remember the memory of the past life."


    Gan Tianyuan looked like a great enemy, and said solemnly: "Then tell me in detail, I really want to know what happened."


    Obviously, as the former Fengdu City Lord, all this has gone beyond his cognition and strongly aroused his interest.


    In order to understand the cause and effect, Yu Mo still told the truth about his situation after weighing the pros and cons, especially to make up for the debt of the past life and resolve the calamity. Moreover, when the blood opened the connection of the past life, the memories of the past life will appear from time to time. This made Qian Tianyuan seem to have discovered a new continent.


    "Tsk tsk, the world is huge and full of wonders. Now I really understand the essence of this sentence." Gan Tianyuan said with emotion.


    "Then can you judge what''s going on now?" Yu Mo asked expectantly.


    Gan Tianyuan pondered for a moment and said, "All of this must be related to your past life. Your life is definitely not simple, so that you can escape the limitations of reincarnation and save your memory."


    "As long as an appropriate opportunity is triggered, these memories will resurface again. Not only your memories, but also the exercises and abilities of your previous lives will come back to you one by one."


    "Not only that, but it also affects the women you owe your love debt, allowing them to break free from the restrictions of reincarnation and retrieve the memories of their previous lives."


    "But they are not like you, who can retrieve the memories of many lifetimes, but only the memory of the lifetime they met with you. That''s why I asserted that it all started because of you. The source of all this is you. The earliest life, do you know about this life now?"


    "The earliest life?"


    Yu Mo frowned, thought hard, and finally shook his head helplessly, and said, "I don''t know which life is the earliest."


    Gan Tianyuan''s expression darkened, and he said, "Only when you remember this life, will all mysteries be solved, especially about the God of Tribulation, which I guess is handed down from this life. As for where you got it from? The Tribulation God Art, all this will have the answer."


    Yu Mo pondered, he had obtained the robbery art at the beginning, but in the memory of the later generations, it seems that there is no shadow of the robbery art.


    Perhaps, as Gan Tianyuan said, the Tribulation God Art was also handed down from the earliest generation.


    "Could it be that the earliest life had something to do with the legendary genius, so no one else knew about the robbery, but I was the only one who knew?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Gan Tianyuan nodded sternly: "That''s my judgment too. There is too little information about that person, even I know very little, as for the people who have contact with him, I don''t know either, you can only rely on yourself to solve the mystery. problem."


    "Thank you, at least you told me a lot of information, so I am no longer confused." Yu Mo said sincerely.


    Gan Tianyuan waved his hand and said: "Actually, I practiced the Heavenly God Art back then, thanks to that genius, and you also practiced his Tribulation God Art, so we can be considered fate. Even if I can no longer practice the Heavenly God Art, at least I have climbed the peak, broken through the imprisonment, and experienced the realm and strength like a god."


    Gan Tianyuan''s eyes shone brightly, as if he remembered the past, and his heart was surging.


    "As long as I practice the Tribulation God Art, then I can break through the confinement and reach a god-like state one day?" Yu Mo asked longingly.


    "Of course! I believe in this day."


    Gan Tianyuan said firmly: "However, although I don''t know your robbery magic, I have also found something from your description. Although you are in the early stage of Harmony, you still have a lot of robbery that you haven''t practiced yet. There are still several lifetimes of love debts that have not been made up, will this affect your later cultivation?"


    "After all, the God of Tribulation Technique relies on the cultivation of robbery power. If you don''t refine enough robbery power in the future, not to mention the danger of your own robbery power breaking out, it''s just your cultivation realm, whether you can go to a higher level, I will A little suspicious."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He had never thought about this, because his cultivation had been very smooth all along, and he never thought that without the calamity of new refining, his cultivation would stagnate.


    "Does it really happen to you?"


    Gan Tianyuan nodded: "Judging from my experience, nine out of ten."


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and his heart involuntarily hung up.


    Now, he has determined that Ye Qianqian and Zhuang Mengdie are both his former lovers, but now he does not have much interaction with the two, which makes him unable to compensate them and refine new calamity.


    Could it be that the breakthrough to the realm of combining Dao has reached the extreme this time, and it is almost impossible to break through again?


    Unless refining new robbery!


    This is like bad news, making Yu Mo fall into silence.

 Chapter 1636： Prologue

    Seeing Yu Mo''s loss, Gan Tianyuan patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Don''t worry too much, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain."


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed many thoughts in his heart, squeezed out a smile, and said, "I understand, no matter what, I will practice step by step, and I will try my best to find the secrets of my past life, and try to understand the **** of robbery. The true origin of the secret."


    Gan Tianyuan smiled gratifiedly and encouraged: "Since you have this opportunity, and the genius who passed on the Tribulation God Art to your past life, it means that he has high hopes for your past life. Perhaps, your What you haven¡¯t accomplished in your previous life, you will have the hope of accomplishing it in this life, after all, you also practiced the Tribulation God Art by coincidence.¡±


    Yu Mo remained silent, tilted his head to think for a while, and said, "Why did that genius pass the Tribulation Technique to my past life? After all, my past life didn''t have as much robbery power as I am now, so naturally He can''t cultivate the robbery art, and the genius taught him the robbery art, isn''t it a waste of heaven?"


    Huh?


    Gan Tianyuan''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t seem to have thought of this for a while. After being reminded by Yu Mo, he seemed to have discovered a new continent, and tsk tsk said, "It makes sense! This is really strange. Could it be that... a genius knows that you will owe money in the future. With countless love debts, so I taught you the God of Tribulation Art in advance?"


    "Could he still be the prophet?" Yu Mo was dumbfounded, as if taken aback by Gan Tianyuan''s words.


    "Genius is able to create the Tribulation God Art and the Heaven God Art. If he can predict the future and see the future ahead of time, it is not unbelievable." Gan Tianyuan smiled slightly and said without surprise.


    Um?


    Yu Mo was stunned, and his heart moved, and he naturally thought of the Heavenly Eye of the Master. The Heavenly Eye could see the future. Although it was only a few pictures, it was that the Master of the Master had not yet reached home.


    If the chief Taoist keeps cultivating and has deep skills, he may not be able to see the real future, not just a few pictures.


    "Speaking of the Prophet, I wonder if you have heard of Tianyan?" Yu Mo asked tentatively.


    "Heavenly Eye?" Gan Tianyuan asked with a puzzled look, "What is that?"


    "Cultivating physiognomy, opening the eyes of the sky, you can see some pictures of the future." Yu Mo pointed to the middle of his forehead, where the eyes of the sky were.


    "So miraculous? I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve never heard of this kind of supernatural power." Gan Tianyuan paused for a moment and thought, "Since there are such supernatural powers in the world, it proves that it''s not uncommon for that celestial eye to be able to predict the prophets. possible."


    Gan Tianyuan smiled relievedly and said: "It''s not difficult to explain all this, he must have seen that you will owe a lot of love debts in your past life and the future, and accumulate a lot of calamity power, which is suitable for cultivating the **** of robbery art. Taught the God of Tribulation Art to your past life. Haha, it seems that it is not your past life that he pinned his hopes on, but your life."


    Gan Tianyuan''s eyes lit up, and he looked straight at Yu Mo, his eyes had changed a lot from before, and said, "It''s you who made genius look different and have high hopes. I believe in the vision of genius, your achievements in the future will definitely be extraordinary. , I hope you don''t live up to the high hopes of the genius."


    Immediately, Yu Mo felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavier, and said solemnly: "No matter what the truth is, I will not give up, and will continue to cultivate, because the Protoss is my enemy, and I still have a lot to look for. They count."


    Gan Tianyuan smiled gratifiedly and said loudly, "Then we will start the settlement with Fengdu City Lord, the lackey of the Protoss. I am here to tell you that I am ready and ready to attack Fengdu City at any time."


    "it is good!"


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. He retreated to improve his cultivation for this purpose. Now that Qian Tianyuan is also ready, everything is ready.


    "Okay, then I''ll set off immediately to meet the Soul Clan. We agreed to attack Fengdu City in three days."


    Gan Tianyuan nodded: "No problem, three days later will be the day of the war."


    Gan Tianyuan said goodbye and left, while Yu Mo summoned Phoenix, Heavenly King, God of Swords, and Chief Gan Dao. As for the three ghosts, they stayed by Gan Tianyuan''s side and joined them in the battle three days later.


    After all, during this period of time, the three ghosts were growing in prestige among the ghost cultivators under Gan Tianyuan.


    This battle is the time to test their strength, and it is an excellent opportunity to exercise, and Yu Mo will naturally not let them be absent.


    When Fenghuang and the God of Swords saw Yu Mo, their eyes lit up together. Fenghuang said bluntly, "Yu Mo, have you broken through again in your cultivation?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Your eyes are good."


    Phoenix sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes widened, and he said, "Why did you break through again?"


    Her eyes were full of resentment. Since the Qinling War, her strength has also broken through again, and she is about to reach the late stage of Mahayana. She originally thought that the distance with Yu Mo was getting closer, but Yu Mo left her behind again.


    "Are you in the realm of Harmony?" Phoenix asked.


    "In the early days of reunion." Yu Mo told the truth.


    Phoenix''s mouth immediately turned up, as if he could hang an oil bottle.


    Dao Shen''s expression is complicated, his heart is full of feelings, and he is depressed.


    He used to have a higher cultivation base than Yu Mo and Phoenix, but now he has been compared to each other, and he also has a feeling of resentment.


    Yu Mo looked at him seriously and said, "I believe this day will not be too far away. You promise you that you will not regret your decision to join the Santian Sect in the future."


    The spirit of the God of Swords was shaken. He has gradually recognized Yu Mo''s strength and potential with his behavior since this period of time, especially Yu Mo''s sharing of the practice of the Sunshine Sect to all sects in the world, which is called The feat deeply shocked the God of Swords.


    This is similar to what Emperor Tianwu did at the time.


    The Sword God seemed to have seen another Tianwu Emperor, and it was the rising Tianwu Emperor who had long since regretted his decision to join the Santian Sect.


    Yu Mo didn''t tell them about Jie Shen Jue and Tian Shen Jue. He just took a deep look at Gan Dao Chang, and his heart moved. When things in Fengdu World came to an end, would he want to ask Gan Dao Master about Heaven Eyes? thing?


    Perhaps, I should also practice the eyes of the sky, I don''t know what I will gain.


    "I''ve made an agreement with Gan Tianyuan that the day of the war will be in three days. We are going to meet the soul clan now, and then prepare for the war in three days." Yu Mo said.


    The spirits of several people were shocked. The purpose of their trip was this war. Now that day is finally coming, their blood is gradually boiling, and they agreed in unison, eager to try.


    The group left the city and went straight to the Soul Clan.


    Time flies, and three days have passed.


    The atmosphere of the Fengdu world has become very subtle, and a chilling aura enveloped the entire Fengdu world. Whether it is the ordinary residents of Fengdu or the ghost cultivators, they all seem to have sensed this huge change.


    The day of war is about to begin.

 Chapter 1637： Siege

    Fengdu City, the majestic city stands on the vast land, like a beast crawling on the ground, wanting to choose someone to devour.


    The Fengdu city was full of chills, and all kinds of ghost cultivators were in full swing.


    There were rows of ghost repairers standing on the city wall, looking out of the city alertly, everyone knew that the war was approaching step by step.


    The scouts in front had already sent orders to come back, the army of Gan Tianyuan was pressing in, and the army of ghost repairers was approaching Fengdu city little by little.


    Everyone can feel the atmosphere of the war.


    But the ghost repairers in Fengdu City were not flustered, because they had the Lord of Fengdu, and the ghost repairers who stayed in the city were all the confidants of the Lord of Fengdu, and they had full confidence in the Lord of Fengdu.


    Several ghost kings were patrolling the city wall, urging their ghost repairers.


    The ghost king knows the real situation better than ordinary ghost cultivators.


    They have already received information that this time it is not only Gan Tianyuan, but also Yu Mo, who has come to Fengdu World again.


    When it comes to Yu Mo, these ghost kings are angry, regretting that they didn''t kill Yu Mo, and then returned to the mountain, Yu Mo brought them trouble again and again.


    They subconsciously looked in the direction of the city lord''s mansion. All this was caused by the city lord. If he hadn''t made a wrong decision, all this would not have happened today.


    The city lord really suffered the consequences.


    Of course, this is just the thoughts of the ghost kings, but they dare not show it.


    Since Gan Tianyuan came back, the Fengdu City Lord''s temper has become extraordinarily strange, especially recently, he has been unable to retreat. He just sends orders to remotely control everything in Fengdu City. No one has seen the City Lord even once.


    However, no one in the city dared to make troubles, but they were more afraid of the city lord than before.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain shook, and the expressions of the ghost king and the ghost cultivators changed drastically. They followed the sound and saw the black army marching straight towards Fengdu City.


    "alert!"


    With a high-pitched warning sound, all the ghosts were dressed and ready to go, and all weapons were aimed at the enemy.


    Gan Tianyuan is located in the army, with Ghost 1, Ghost 2 and Ghost 3 on the left and right. The three ghosts guard Gan Tianyuan and convey Gan Tianyuan''s military orders.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, Gan Tianyuan gave Guiyi a wink, and Guiyi waved his hand quickly, and a flag flew from his hand, suspended in mid-air.


    In the army, all the ghost cultivators saw this flag, and immediately stopped advancing in a neat and uniform manner.


    The strictness of Qian Tianyuan''s army is evident.


    The army stopped outside Fengdu City and looked at Fengdu City from afar, just outside the range of Ghost Xiu''s magic weapon.


    Gui Er walked out of the team, looked at the enemy army on the city wall, and said loudly: "The ghost cultivator in Fengdu City, the Fengdu city lord is doing the opposite, killing the ghost cultivator wantonly, breaking the taboo of Fengdu, this is the public enemy of all the ghost cultivators in Fengdu. Today, Our army attacked the city lord of Fengdu to seek justice for the ghosts in the world, and you wait for the irrelevant ones to retreat quickly, but you will not die."


    Gui Er''s voice was like thunder, echoing over Fengdu City, and clearly reaching the ears of every Gui Xiu.


    A ghost king was furious, jumped out and shouted: "Presumptuous! What are you, you dare to shout here. When I was cultivating, there was no you in this world, and you dared to shout in front of me."


    Gui Er''s qualifications are indeed shallow, but he is not afraid of the ghost king, and he does not lose his momentum.


    Gui Er pointed at Gan Tianyuan, and said loudly, "This is the former city lord of Fengdu World. He is older and more senior than the current city lord in the city. It''s your turn to shout in front of us."


    As soon as these words came out, the opposite ghost king was speechless.


    Because, this is true, in terms of qualifications, all the ghost repairs can''t compare to Gan Tianyuan.


    Gui Er chased after the victory and said, "Is there nothing to say? Where should you go, you must have a choice."


    The ghost repairers on the city wall looked at each other, their expressions changing.


    The ghost kings looked at each other, and a ghost king stepped out of the crowd and said first: "Everyone, don''t listen to his bewitching, we have a big killing array, what can they do to us? Hmph, it''s just a trick to deceive people, it''s not worth mentioning. ."


    "Really? After a while, you will naturally know, and you will regret it later." Gui Er coldly snorted, his statement just planted a seed in the enemy''s heart, as long as they have an overwhelming advantage, the other party will Naturally a choice will be made.


    Gui Er did not expect them to make a decision immediately.


    Gan Tianyuan looked up at the city, thinking in his heart: "When will Yu Mo and the soul clan appear? The three-day period has come, and the morale of the generals is like a rainbow, and they can''t wait any longer. The arrow is on the string, and it has to be sent!"


    He believed that Yu Mo and the Soul Clan would definitely appear. According to the plan, he would attack first, and then Yu Mo and the Soul Clan would attack the city, attacking both inside and outside, to completely break the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation.


    At that time, the ghost cultivators in Fengdu City would naturally make a choice.


    call!


    Gan Tianyuan took a deep breath and made a big move. A long spear appeared in his hand. The spear vibrated, buzzing, and the air vibrated outwards, ringing non-stop.


    All the ghost cultivators looked stunned, and they all sacrificed their magic weapons, with a chilled expression, and aimed at Fengdu City.


    "Come on!"


    Gan Tianyuan gave an order and took the lead, rushing directly to Fengdu City.


    "Come on!"


    The ghosts roared hoarsely. Immediately, this army was like a flood that burst a dike, rushing towards the gate of Fengdu City.


    The expressions of the ghost king and the ghost repairers on the city wall changed, and only one ghost king shouted: "Activate the Fengdu killing formation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the city wall seemed to move, and tentacles emerged from the city wall, like pythons, quickly facing the enemy.


    Each tentacle has a ferocious and terrifying grimace. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would have fainted long ago.


    But Ghost Xiu had seen too much, but he was not frightened, but instead, he rushed forward with an aura like a rainbow.


    Boom boom boom!


    War is imminent.


    I saw Gan Tianyuan''s spear stabbed sharply, directly piercing one tentacle and cutting it off. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the other two tentacles attacked him at the same time.


    He had experienced the power of the Fengdu Slaughtering Array last time.


    This time, he found that the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation was facing so many enemies, and it was the same as last time, which brought him no less pressure.


    Obviously, the power of the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation did not fully erupt last time, and this was its true level.


    A large formation is enough to guard the huge city.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Mo and the Soul Clan, it would be impossible for him to break through the formation.


    Gan Tianyuan abandoned his distracting thoughts, like a tiger descending the mountain, shuffling through its tentacles, many tentacles fell behind him, and he approached the city gate step by step.


    The other ghost cultivators followed behind him, struggling to deal with each tentacle. They didn''t have such a powerful force as Gan Tianyuan, so it was much more difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that Gan Tianyuan was approaching the city gate, the ghost king above the city gate shouted, "Thousand-faced ghosts!"


    The ground in front of the city gate moved with a bang, and a tentacle burst out of the ground.


    This tentacle is called the ghost cord, and there are a thousand faces on this ghost cord, the ghost eyes are wide open, the **** mouth is open, and it is drooling at Gan Tianyuan, bringing a yin wind, and quickly rushing towards Gan Tianyuan .

 Chapter 1638： broken city

    Thousand-faced Guisuo''s power is stronger than other Guisuo, but when it reaches Qian Tianyuan, Gan Tianyuan''s spear picks, but Guisuo is safe and sound.


    On the contrary, a grim face gave off a gloomy and weird smile, as if mocking Gan Tianyuan''s overreaching.


    Gan Tianyuan''s complexion changed suddenly, his body spun, and spear flowers appeared one after another, like a whirlwind.


    The ghost king stood on the city wall and sneered disdainfully: "Beyond your own power!"


    The strength of the Ghost King is far from that of Gan Tianyuan, but with the Fengdu Slaughtering Array, the Ghost King can drive the Fengdu Slaughtering Array to fight against Gan Tianyuan, and he will not fall behind.


    From this, it can be seen that the Fengdu Slaughtering Array is powerful. & #160;


    Gan Tianyuan used to be the city lord of Fengdu, of course he knew how powerful this formation was, but this formation was hurtful, and it was only at the expense of countless souls that it was possible to set up this formation.


    At the time, he was disdainful of it.


    Unexpectedly, the current Fengdu City Lord, with his greed for profit, set up this great formation.


    boom!


    Gan Tianyuan''s attack hit the Thousand-faced Ghost Suo again, a big hole appeared, and a grimace was pierced and fragmented, making it even more terrifying and terrifying.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Thousand-faced Guisuo didn''t stop, instead it gave out a gloomy smile. Thousand-faced Guisuo spun around and turned into a giant ball, wrapping Gan Tianyuan in it.


    The specific situation could not be seen outside at all, only a loud noise was heard, that is, Qian Tianyuan and Qianmian Guisuo were fighting.


    The other ghost cultivators had no time to be distracted, because they were facing a string of ghosts and struggling to fight. Although these ghosts were not as scary as the Thousand-faced Ghosts, they still suffered a lot.


    The three ghosts each led a team, fought **** battles, and approached the city gate little by little.


    However, the process was very difficult, and on several occasions they teetered on the brink of death and almost died under the shadow of ghosts.


    This Guisuo is very magical. After killing a ghost repairer, there will be a grim face on the ghost cable, which is exactly the appearance of the ghost repairer it killed.


    Guinsuo''s strength instantly became stronger.


    Therefore, when Gui Suo kills Gui Xiu, it immediately becomes stronger, one thing is going on and the other is growing, and instead of being broken, the Fengdu Killing Array has a tendency to gradually become stronger.


    The ghost repairers also realized this and couldn''t help but feel a little despair.


    But no one backed down. This was a last-ditch battle, and until the last minute, there would be no winner.


    The ghost king and ghost repairer on the city wall were extremely excited. They had not made a move yet, but with the power of the Fengdu Slaughtering Array, they had achieved what they have now.


    Even if the city gate was breached, they waited for the work, believing that the enemy who could kill them would throw away their armor and discard their armor.


    boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the giant ball transformed from the Thousand-faced Ghost Cable broke a large hole, and a figure flew out of it.


    boom!


    The spear hit the city gate not far away.


    The enemy did not expect Gan Tianyuan to be so brave, and even Qianmian Guisuo didn''t help him, but let him escape. By surprise, he hit the city gate with a shot.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Cracks appeared on the city gate and trembled violently.


    The ghost king and ghost repair were shocked and shouted: "The city gate is broken, let''s fight!"


    boom!


    As soon as the sound fell, the city gate shattered, turned into pieces, and danced in the sky.


    The city gate is open, and there is no obstruction.


    Gan Tianyuan flashed, appeared at the gate of the city, held the spear again, and rushed directly into the gate as if he had entered no one.


    "Come on, enter the city!"


    When the ghost saw this, he was deeply encouraged, roared hoarsely, and rushed into the city gate regardless of his life.


    The other ghost cultivators followed suit, even if there were ghost ropes blocking them, but they did not completely stop their footsteps, and a large group of ghost cultivators flocked into the city gate.


    Gusuo knew that he was powerless to resist, so he also got back into the city, the group of demons danced wildly, swaying constantly, chasing after the group of ghost repairers.


    In the city, Gan Tianyuan rushed in first. Facing him was a ghost repair who jumped off the city wall, raised a ghost-headed sword, and attacked Gan Tianyuan.


    "Seek your own way!"


    In the eyes of Qian Tianyuan, the murderous intent was a masterpiece.


    puff!


    The spear flashed and pierced the ghost head knife directly, and the next second, the spear pierced directly into the ghost king''s chest.


    One hit kill!


    The Ghost King is no match for Gan Tianyuan at all.


    Seeing this scene, the other ghost cultivators and ghost kings were shocked and retreated subconsciously.


    Gan Tianyuan was too powerful, and after giving him a chance to get close, they were not opponents at all, so they stepped back and opened up the distance from Gan Tianyuan.


    How could Gan Tianyuan sit back and watch this happen?


    "Guisuo!"


    Suddenly, a ghost king shouted, and ghost ropes broke out of the ground and stopped in front of Gan Tianyuan, blocking his way forward.


    At the same time, the three ghosts led other ghost cultivators to kill the generals and join Qian Tianyuan.


    "Everyone be careful, the Fengdu Slaughtering Array will be even more powerful in the city, and the next time is the real danger." Gan Tianyuan reminded.


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, it turned out that the city was more dangerous than the outside.


    They looked back subconsciously and saw that the gate of the city had been blocked by a string of ghost cables, cutting off their way of retreat.


    There is only one way for them to go - to go forward.


    "All the officers and men obey the order, follow me, and kill!"


    Gan Tianyuan raised his arms and shouted, and with an order, Ghost Xiu followed in Gan Tianyuan''s footsteps and went straight forward, and the ghost cords blocking the front were cut off one by one.


    "Gan Tianyuan, since you know that the city is more dangerous than the outside, you shouldn''t enter the city so recklessly. Now you can''t fly." The ghost king smiled happily.


    Gan Tianyuan snorted coldly and said, "Fengdu Slaughtering Array is powerful, but do you think you can fully exert its power just by relying on your strength? If you want to stop me, unless it is the traitor who shoots himself. Now, he If you don''t show up, you want to kill me, huh, what do you think of us?"


    Hearing this, the ghost king''s face stiffened, and he had an ominous premonition.


    In the next second, this premonition became a reality.


    I saw Gan Tianyuan suddenly burst out, and where the spear came, the ghost cords were broken into two pieces, and the hideous grimace shattered into pieces.


    "Thousand-faced ghosts!"


    The ghost king shouted loudly, and a thousand-faced ghost rope broke out of the ground and just hit the spear.


    puff!


    The long spear drove straight in, and it pierced the Thousand-faced Ghost in a single encounter, which was a world of difference from before.


    The ghost king lost his soul and muttered to himself, "You hid your strength before?"


    "Hehe, smart!"


    How could Gan Tianyuan use all his strength as soon as he came up, after all, Fengdu City Lord didn''t show up, so of course he had to be reserved.


    The three ghosts and the rest of the ghosts were shocked. It turned out that Gan Tianyuan still had more energy, but when they did, they only felt proud and their morale was high.


    "kill!"


    The crowd was outraged, and they followed Gan Tianyuan to kill, gradually approaching the center of the city.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded from the city lord''s mansion, and a shock wave centered on the city lord''s mansion quickly spread outward, and wherever it passed, the building was razed to the ground.


    "City Lord!"


    The ghost king and the others were ecstatic, and their eyes gleamed.

 Chapter 1639： strong confrontation

    Gan Tianyuan also stopped fighting, looked up at the City Lord''s Mansion, frowned, and muttered, "With such a strong shock wave, his cultivation seems to have grown stronger."


    This is by no means good news.


    Gan Tianyuan was in the early stage of tribulation, but he felt that the city lord''s cultivation base seemed to be higher than him. Coupled with the Fengdu killing formation, the probability of the city lord''s victory was greatly increased.


    "Gan Tianyuan, you still dare to come, this Fengdu City is your burial place, you will never have a chance to escape." The city owner shouted loudly, resounding throughout the entire Fengdu City.


    The ghost king and his subordinates were ecstatic, while the three ghosts and other ghost cultivators all looked at Gan Tianyuan in unison.


    Gan Tianyuan did not change his face, and said calmly: "You traitor, today is your death! Now, do you still want to hide? Let your subordinates be cannon fodder?"


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew up from the city lord''s mansion, stepped into the air, and said fiercely: "Who is hiding? I have successfully retreated now, and my cultivation has greatly increased. Come and beat me, haha!"


    The middle of the robbery!


    Gan Tianyuan''s pupils shrank, and he did not guess wrong. The city lord''s cultivation level has improved again, and he has reached the realm of the middle stage of tribulation.


    This is probably the force of the Fengdu Slaughter Array to force a breakthrough.


    Obviously, the city lord also realized the crisis, so he couldn''t wait. Now, Gan Tianyuan''s army came and fell into his arms.


    "Gan Tianyuan, if you don''t come to me, I will also go to you to solve your trouble completely." While speaking, the city lord stopped across from Gan Tianyuan, and looked at him with a arrogant sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I almost forgot another annoying guy - Yu Mo! He''s here too, why didn''t he show up? Could it be that he was afraid of death and didn''t dare to come out? He just hides?"


    The mayor said sarcastically.


    When the three ghosts heard the words, they were furious and retorted: "Bullshit, how can the master be afraid of death! Fengdu City Master, don''t be arrogant, when the master comes out, you will surely die."


    The city lord gave the three ghosts a disdainful look and said, "When we taught you three ghost cultivation methods, I never thought that you would have today. I have to say, Yu Mo really surprised me. But so what? Here It''s the world of Fengdu, it''s my world, what kind of waves can he make."


    "Don''t forget, there are Soul Clan." Gan Tianyuan said sharply.


    "Soul Clan!"


    A strong murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the city lord. Of course, he was very jealous of the Soul Clan. It was precisely because of the appearance of the Soul Clan that his plans were ruined, and he was unable to enter the army.


    "Humph!"


    The city owner snorted coldly and said, "What about the Soul Clan? This is Fengdu City, which is 108,000 miles away from the Soul Clan. What can he do to me? One day, I will find a way to deal with the Soul Clan."


    A sneer flashed in Qian Tianyuan''s eyes.


    The city owner was very confident, and obviously did not expect that Yu Mo would be able to transmit the soul clan to Fengdu City through the gate of space.


    In fact, the city lord didn''t know much about the soul clan, and he just regarded it as a powerful enemy, unaware of the true horror of the soul clan and the soul world.


    Gan Tianyuan did not remind the city lord, but said confrontationally: "Then we will wait and see who will die in the end, and who will have the last laugh."


    "Haha, don''t wait and see, I''ll let you witness the ending now." Fengdu City Lord said triumphantly.


    Although Yu Mo never showed up, he had some doubts in his heart, but in the end, he suppressed this doubt because he had absolute confidence in his current strength.


    Gan Tianyuan''s face sank, and he said, "If you want to kill me, then come and try."


    Although Yu Mo never showed up, I don''t know if there will be any changes, but the city lord showed his killing intent, and Gan Tianyuan was not afraid at all, he flicked his spear and protected him in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    The city lord roared and killed him with a destructive force. Wherever he passed, whether it was his ghost cultivator or other ghost cultivators, he fell and flew out one after another, unable to bear his terrifying aura.


    Gan Tianyuan was stunned. He knew the strength of the middle stage of the tribulation very well, so he knew the gap between himself and the city lord.


    A ball of light appeared on the spear, and before it approached the city lord, the terrifying shock wave first acted on the spear, just colliding with the ball of light.


    boom!


    A more intense explosion wave spread, and all the ghost repairers in all directions were thrown out. As for the surrounding buildings, they were smashed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into powder, and flew in the sky.


    "what!"


    There were bursts of exclamations in the ghost cultivator group, and no matter which party it was, they were all shocked by this scene.


    This is the battle of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, which simply subverts their cognition. It turns out that the Tribulation Transcendence Realm is so powerful that they only have one thought in their hearts - fear!


    Yes.


    Seeing this scene, they were really afraid, whether it was Gan Tianyuan or the city lord, they were all afraid.


    From the very beginning, the attacks on both sides entered a white-hot stage, and the moves were fatal.


    Gan Tianyuan immediately felt the pressure. This was the pressure that the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation did not have before. At this moment, he clearly felt it on the city lord.


    "You traitor, your talent is really amazing, and you have reached the middle stage of tribulation so quickly!"


    Gan Tianyuan gritted his teeth and did not retreat, but charged forward again and launched a fierce attack again.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and the spear in Gan Tianyuan''s hand was cut off.


    puff!


    Qian Tianyuan spurted blood from his mouth, unbelievable, that was his magic weapon, and it was destroyed so quickly, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    The city lord giggled and said, "Is it impossible to use this long spear? Do you miss this magic weapon?"


    Swish!


    A beam of light flew out of the city lord''s hand and was suspended in mid-air.


    Gan Tianyuan stared wide-eyed and exclaimed, "The Book of Life and Death!"


    "Haha, yes, the Book of Life and Death. At the beginning, this was also your magic weapon. However, this is a magic weapon refined by the Protoss, and it was given to you. In the end, you betrayed the Protoss, so the Book of Life and Death was cheap for me."


    The mayor boasted smugly.


    "This is not a real life and death book, it''s just an imitation." Gan Tianyuan said coldly.


    The city lord''s face sank, and he said murderously: "Imitation can also kill you. When I go to Jiuyou in the future, I will definitely take the real life and death book."


    "I''m not ashamed to say it, and I want to go to Jiuyou to **** the book of life and death." Gan Tianyuan said contemptuously.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see that day. Now you can slowly appreciate the power of the book of life and death. Dying in the hands of your own magic weapon must feel very different, hahaha!"


    The city lord laughed wildly, and immediately controlled the book of life and death to launch a big move.

 Chapter 1640： Soldiers united

    The book of life and death slowly unfolded in mid-air, and a blue dim light descended from the sky, falling straight towards Qian Tianyuan.


    Gan Tianyuan didn''t say a word, and immediately moved and dodged like lightning. However, the light seemed to have grown eyes. No matter how fast Gan Tianyuan was, in the end, he was still shrouded in blue light.


    The city lord laughed complacently: "City lord, you used to be the owner of the book of life and death. You should know that you can''t escape, so why waste your efforts."


    Qian Tianyuan''s face changed greatly, and he looked directly at the book of life and death.


    Although he didn''t feel any abnormality for the time being, it probably won''t be the case in the next second.


    Seeing this scene, the three ghosts realized the seriousness of the problem, they were no longer enough to resist the Fengdu City Lord.


    Knowing that they were defeated, they did not flinch, but shouted in unison, "Come on!"


    Then, they rushed towards Gan Tianyuan recklessly and seemed to rescue him.


    "Hmph, self-destruction!"


    The city lord pouted in disdain and said murderously, "The devil is out!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The book of life and death shot out from the sky, and as soon as they landed, they turned into ghosts, like a tide, swarming towards the three ghosts, blocking their footsteps, making them unable to approach Gan Tianyuan at all.


    The city lord was arrogant, a triumphant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Qian Tianyuan, your time of death is here!"


    After a slight pause, the city lord raised his voice and shouted loudly: "Qian Tianyuan, the soul is back!"


    Swish!


    A mysterious force surged from the blue dim light, flooding Gan Tianyuan''s body, his soul vibrated, and it seemed that he was about to leave his body and fly into the book of life and death.


    There is a name in the book of life and death that is looming, and it is becoming clearer and clearer, it is the three characters of Qian Tianyuan.


    This is the biggest killer move in the book of life and death.


    As long as his name is on the book of life and death, it can directly kill him, simple and rude.


    Last time, Yu Mo also experienced this trick, but Yu Mo''s name was not on the book of life and death, which completely exceeded the city lord''s expectations, so Yu Mo escaped from the dead and escaped the disaster.


    Obviously, Gan Tianyuan is not as lucky as Yu Mo, his name is on the book of life and death, so he is like petrification, unable to move, just watching his soul being sucked away little by little.


    "Hahaha, now do you know who you are with? With this strength, you still want to fight against me. It''s simply self-destruction."


    Ghost Xiu''s complexion changed greatly, seeing the appearance of Gan Tianyuan, if it were them, I am afraid that he would not be able to hold on anymore.


    Many ghost cultivators have fear in their hearts.


    The three ghosts were not deceived, and shouted loudly: "It''s nonsense, trying to deceive us, no way!"


    "Hmph, there is a dead end, then I will fulfill you." The city master said sharply, and the book of life and death began to shine again, as if he was going to fly towards all the ghost repairers.


    At this moment, there was a violent fluctuation in the air, and a door of space slowly opened under the eyes of the public.


    "what is that?"


    When many people saw the gate of space for the first time, they were shocked and puzzled.


    Gan Tianyuan was in danger, but seeing this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Yu Mo, you are finally here. If you don''t come, I will die."


    The three ghosts were also ecstatic, shouting: "The master is here, the city master of Fengdu, your time of death has come!"


    Fengdu City Lord''s complexion suddenly changed, his eyes narrowed into slits, staring at the door of space, sparks of hatred bursting out of his eyes.


    "Yu Mo, you are still haunted, and you are here now, but so what? How can you ruin my good things with your little strength? If you don''t show up, I will pay for it. Since you show up, don''t even think about escaping!"


    Fengdu City Lord gritted his teeth and hated Yu Mo to the bone.


    Yu Mo leisurely walked across the gate of space and walked out. Seeing the scene in front of him, he said calmly, "City Lord, you are still so impatient. Do you think you really have a chance to win?"


    "Isn''t it?" When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, and the Fengdu City Lord roared hysterically.


    "of course not!"


    Yu Mo waved back, and a cloud of soul mist floated out from the door of space and quickly filled the surrounding of the door of space, blocking all actions that might damage the door of space.


    As soon as the soul fog came out, the ghost king and the ghost repairers were in turmoil, their faces changed greatly, and there were many discussions: "That is the soul fog, hurry up and avoid it, don''t let it get close."


    Obviously, everyone knows the horror of Soul Mist and dare not let Soul Mist get close.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a tall figure emerged from the gate of space, it was the soul clan.


    Wherever the soul fog goes, it is where the footprints of the soul clan reach.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Many souls passed through the gate of space and arrived in Fengdu City.


    "Soul Emperor, save Qian Tianyuan."


    Yu Mo shouted.


    The tall figure of the Soul Emperor immediately moved, and with a big wave of his hand, a cloud of soul fog met the blue dim light.


    boom!


    There was a violent explosion, the blue dim light shattered, and Gan Tianyuan''s whole body loosened, seeing that the soul that was about to fly away from the body returned to its place and returned to the body.


    The light in Gan Tianyuan''s eyes skyrocketed, and with a roar, he rose from the blue dim light and escaped.


    "Yu Mo, thank you for coming. If you don''t come, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you again."


    Qian Tianyuan said bitterly.


    "I came a step late and made you suffer." Yu Mo said.


    Gan Tian Yuanlang laughed loudly: "What kind of hardship is this, as long as the city lord is killed, everything is worth it."


    The two turned their heads together and looked at Fengdu City Lord.


    Fengdu City Lord''s heart suddenly jumped, shocked and angry, his eyes swept over the Soul Emperor, and shouted: "You dare to harm my good things, I will tell you to come back and forth, this is Fengdu City, and the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation has been set up, and you are in the In the battle, I''ll see how you can escape."


    "Hehe, who said I was going to run away?" Yu Mo said jokingly.


    As soon as the words fell, the Phoenix, the God of Swords, the Heavenly King and the Master of the Dao also walked out of the gate of space, and then, a large number of soul clans also came to Fengdu City.


    Immediately, Qian Tianyuan''s faction, who had been at a disadvantage and had the disadvantage in numbers, surpassed the enemy in an instant.


    The speed of the soul fog was not fast. After Yu Mo used the power of the Space Gate, he only covered the area of ??the Fengdu City with a diameter of more than 2,000 meters.


    The city lord''s subordinates retreated three times, they were all two kilometers away, and they did not dare to approach the soul fog.


    The two sides confronted each other, the swords were drawn, and the chilling atmosphere became stronger, and most of them were worried.


    The city lord of Fengdu had a gloomy face and said, "I have the names of each of you in my life and death book. You still dare to make trouble in front of me, but you are not afraid of death."


    Gan Tianyuan sneered and retorted: "Don''t say it so lightly, you have a book of life and death, but only if the dim light shines on us, we can kill us. Listen carefully, as long as you avoid being exposed to the dim light, then Don''t worry about being sucked away by the book of life and death. Besides, he is multitasking, dealing with so many of us, and wanting to kill all of us with the book of life and death, it''s a fool''s dream."


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were relieved.


    The city lord''s face was even more gloomy, and he shouted angrily: "So what? I''ll show you the book of life and death and my strength, come back!"


    boom!


    The book of life and death suddenly became larger, covering the sky and the sun, like a sky curtain slowly opening, gradually covering the sky above, and the blue dim light was like rain, overwhelming the sky and swish. fall.

 Chapter 1641： Show off your supernatural powers

    Thousands of rays of light fell, and every ghost cultivator could not stay out of it.


    When they got there, their eyes widened and they shouted loudly.


    "Don''t be in a mess, move closer to me." Yu Mo shouted, all the ghost cultivators swarmed to him, and he stood on the edge of the soul fog, he immediately shouted to the soul emperor: "Block the attack of the book of life and death. ."


    The Soul Emperor didn''t say a word, but he had already acted. With a big wave of his hand, the soul mist surged, immediately covering all the ghost cultivators around Yu Mo.


    Ghost Xiu saw the dark fog of the soul coming, and was frightened.


    The Book of Life and Death is a big killer move for them, so why don''t these soul fogs know it.


    They were heartbroken.


    Yu Mo jumped up, flicked his fingers together, swish swish, a surging power of faith flew out from his fingertips, meeting in all directions, and after a while, it became like a tent, sending the soul fog. Block outside and protect all ghost repairs inside the tent.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless blue dim lights hit the soul fog, and there were loud noises like thunder blasting above the head, deafening and thrilling.


    But there was no light penetrating the blockade of the soul fog, and after a while, the blue dim light disappeared.


    After all, Fengducheng has been carrying out such a comprehensive attack all the time, and the consumption of skill is not small.


    The ghost repairers were like riding a roller coaster. They were already desperate, but they didn''t expect that Liu Anhua Mingyou Village would escape unscathed.


    "How is this going?"


    They looked at this scene in disbelief and asked in horror.


    The ghost explained quickly and complimented: "Don''t you see that all this is the master''s credit? Protected everyone."


    The relationship between the three ghosts and Yu Mo is not a secret. Everyone looked at Yu Mo in unison, their eyes became subtle, and they all sighed that Yu Mo was so powerful.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s image suddenly improved in Ghost Xiu''s mind.


    "Damn!"


    An angry roar interrupted everyone''s thoughts. I saw the city lord jumping angrily in the distance. He used the book of life and death. He was going to kill all the enemies in one go.


    But Yu Mo and Soul Emperor teamed up to crack his ultimate move.


    Yu Mo calmly said, "City Lord, your life and death book is not omnipotent, don''t you think we are living well?"


    The city lord gritted his teeth: "Yu Mo, do you think you can do whatever you want with the soul fog? Don''t forget, I still have the Fengdu Slaughter Array."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and he said solemnly, "Of course I didn''t forget, then I''ll teach you the Fengdu Slaughter Array."


    "Fengdu Slaughtering Array, Gusuo, kill!" The city lord shouted hysterically.


    bang bang bang...


    A series of loud noises, one by one sneakily broke out of the ground, swaying with the wind, and, unlike the previous ghost cords, there were more grimace on each ghost cord, and it was extremely terrifying.


    boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, a huge ghost rope broke through the ground and rose into the air. The dense grimace was covered with ghost ropes, and there were more ghost ropes than a thousand-faced ghost rope.


    "Ghosts with all faces! Kill them!" the city lord shouted.


    All face ghosts!


    Qian Tianyuan felt a sudden shock. He had learned the power of Qianmian Guisuo. Qianmian Guisuo was not his opponent, but Wan-Mian Guisuo was much more powerful. Whether he could handle it was unknown.


    "City lord, how many ghosts did you kill to set up this slaughtering formation, and even the Ten Thousand Faces of Ghosts came out." Gan Tianyuan asked in surprise.


    "Haha, don''t I deserve to die for those guys who followed you back then? I killed them all, how many do you think?" The city lord grinned triumphantly.


    Gan Tianyuan was furious. These were all created by the souls of his former subordinates. The anger erupted in his heart like a volcano.


    "City Lord, you must die today to pay homage to their spirits in heaven!"


    Gan Tianyuan said firmly.


    "Then you first break my Fengdu killing formation." The city lord said disdainfully.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another, the air was broken, and countless ghost cables attacked the soul fog together.


    Boom boom boom!


    The ghost cord collided with the soul fog, and the soul fog trembled violently. Even though a ghost cord was not an opponent of the ghost cord, when the overwhelming ghost cord appeared, the soul fog quickly shrank and consumed a lot.


    The Soul Emperor gave an order: "Block it!"


    The soul clan took action, and the tall figures were extremely fast. They grabbed the ghost cords with their big hands and dragged them directly into the ghost fog. Bang bang bang, the ghost cords broke.


    However, the crisis of the soul fog has not been lifted.


    Seeing that the attack could not break the defense of Soul Mist, Wanmian Guisuo slammed into the ground again, and the other Guisuo followed suit, and they also got into the ground and disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was frightened and looked at each other, did the attack stop like this?


    Is it too simple?


    Yu Mo frowned. Suddenly, he had an idea and shouted, "Be careful going down."


    As soon as the voice fell, as if to verify his guess, a loud noise came from the ground, the mountain shook like the ground, the rocks splashed, and the ghost ropes actually drilled out from under their feet.


    They broke through the defense of the soul fog, and without knowing it, they launched an attack from the ground.


    More than a dozen ghost repairers didn''t notice for a while, and their reaction was slow for half a beat, and they were directly caught by the ghost cable. They only had time to let out a scream, and they immediately shriveled and turned into a grimace, which was branded on the ghost cable. .


    Guisuo broke through the defense of the soul fog and went directly to the inside, and the ghost repairers fled outside to avoid the attack of Guisuo.


    There is no soul fog here, but Gusuo has no natural enemies.


    Ghost repair, like a trapped beast, panicked.


    Seeing this, Yu Mo knew that he could no longer use the power of faith to disperse the soul fog, so he shouted: "Soul Emperor, retreat!"


    Soul fog retreated like a tide, making way for the ghost repair.


    Yu Mo also immediately withdrew the power of belief, and the ghost repairers retreated in all directions to escape the attack of the ghosts.


    Yu Mo''s face was as deep as water, the Fengdu City Lord was really powerful, and he even used the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation to break his game, making the battle change dramatically again.


    "Everyone, be steady, these ghost ropes are not invincible, we can work together to repel the ghost ropes." Yu Mo shouted loudly to stabilize everyone''s minds.


    Gui Xiu also calmed down from the initial panic, and dealt with Gui Suo in an orderly and relaxed manner. This turned into the previous melee, and Fengdu City turned into a huge battlefield.


    There are constantly ghosts being cut off, and ghosts are constantly being repaired and scattered, turning into grim faces on the ghosts.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, the soul fog is not omnipotent. How can the soul fog protect these ghost cultivators? I will take their lives now."


    The mayor laughed wildly.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, looked at Gan Tianyuan, and said, "Let''s deal with him and bring him closer to the soul fog. As long as the city lord enters the soul fog, the Soul Emperor can attack him."


    "Exactly what I want!"


    Qian Tianyuan agreed.


    The activity area of ??the soul clan is limited, as long as the city lord avoids the soul fog far away, the soul emperor can''t help the city lord.


    In order to break this deadlock, the only way is to take risks and fight against the city lord in person.


    "The city lord is already in the middle stage of tribulation, be careful." Gan Tianyuan reminded kindly.


    Yu Mo''s heart is awe-inspiring, but his eyes remain unchanged. He nodded slightly: "I see."


    Whizzing!


    Yu Mo and Gan Tianyuan did not hesitate to kill the city lord without giving him a chance to start the book of life and death.

 Chapter 1642： degree

    The city lord was about to start the book of life and death, but when Yu Mo and Gan Tianyuan attacked, he had to give up and said indifferently, "Since you are sent to death, then I will deal with you two first."


    He is confident that with his own cultivation, he can completely crush the other two.


    The book of life and death quickly shrunk and returned to the city lord, only to see the book of life and death unfolded again in his hand, and a ball of light shot out, heading straight for Yu Mo and Gan Tianyuan.


    "Be careful!"


    Gan Tianyuan shouted and hurriedly dodged, but Yu Mo regarded death as if he were at home, and slashed with his sword.


    As soon as the blood blade came out, the sword light soared.


    The sword rushes to the bull to break through the sky!


    boom!


    The sword light collided with the oncoming light, and the sword light collapsed immediately. Many rays of light fell on Yu Mo, and Yu Mo''s soul swayed, but he immediately activated his true essence and stabilized his mind.


    He is not in the book of life and death, and, having experienced the lethality of the book of life and death, he knows it well, and he is not very afraid of the book of life and death.


    He went up against the odds, desperately trying to get off to a good start.


    He flicked his fingers and cast a thunder spell, a black cloud immediately appeared in the air, silver lightning fell from the sky, and the Jiuxiao Shenlei on his wrist also lit up, like a purple python, wrapped around the blood blade.


    It merged with the silver lightning that fell from the sky, enhancing the power of the sword light to the extreme.


    Jiuxiao''s sword attracts divine thunder!


    Yu Mo snorted, and the sword light and the electric light slashed towards the city lord.


    The city lord''s complexion changed slightly, and he shouted incredulously: "Your swordsmanship has become stronger again."


    No one answered him, because Jianguang and Dianguang were already in front of him, and the city lord immediately counterattacked, only to see the book of life and death flipped.


    Pages of books flew up and quickly gathered together, like a wall of books, blocking the blow.


    puff!


    A page of the book broke through a hole, but the lethality of this robbery sword was completely blocked. However, the city owner was not satisfied, because he lost a page of the book.


    While he was annoyed, a figure flew over from the middle of the torn page, it was Gan Tianyuan.


    Gan Tianyuan saw that Yu Mo was desperate, and he didn''t lose his soul under the attack of the book of life and death. He didn''t have the nerve to avoid it, and he didn''t want to rush up. He cooperated with Yu Mo and attacked the city lord one after the other.


    The city owner was overwhelmed and roared angrily.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The pages of the book changed again, no longer a wall, but turned into a sharp blade, flying directly to Qian Tianyuan, as if to take his life.


    hum!


    The yin qi was boiling, Gan Tianyuan''s five fingers changed, and abruptly transformed into various weapons, swords, spears, swords, and halberds.


    clang clang!


    The sound of metal crashing was incessant, several pages were torn, and Gan Tianyuan''s attack collapsed.


    The city lord''s face was ashen, murderous, and shouted: "Death!"


    He lost a few pages of the book of life and death, and his heart was aching. He pursued it while winning. One page of the book of life and death directly hit Gan Tianyuan.


    boom!


    It was as if he had been hit by a boulder, his forward momentum stopped abruptly, he fell from mid-air, stumbled to the ground, and vomited blood.


    "How are you doing?"


    Yu Mo hurried up, trying to support him.


    However, Gan Tianyuan shook off Yu Mo''s hand and shouted, "Don''t touch me!"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment. He was about to ask what was wrong, but he caught a glimpse of Gan Tianyuan''s face. He took a deep breath and exclaimed, "What''s wrong with you?"


    I saw that Gan Tianyuan''s complexion changed greatly. Unfamiliar faces appeared on his face, alternating with his faces. The two sides seemed to be fighting for dominance.


    "There are many souls in each page of the book of life and death. I entered a page of the book of life and death, and the soul on that page ran into my body, trying to occupy the magpie''s nest and compete for dominance."


    Gan Tianyuan explained while resisting.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect the Book of Life and Death to have this kind of magical power. He subconsciously looked at the pages of the book flying in the distance. Fortunately, he didn''t get caught. Otherwise, he would definitely be experiencing this feeling.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I just need a little time to deal with them." Gan Tianyuan was deeply afraid of Yu Mo''s worries, so he quickly comforted him.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly, "Then I''ll hold the city lord."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Gan Tianyuan felt bitter in his heart, he was so much higher than Yu Mo''s cultivation base, and the two sides joined forces, but in the end, Yu Mo had to stand up to the city lord and buy him time.


    He couldn''t help feeling dull.


    The city owner looked at Yu Mo jokingly and said, "Yu Mo, you alone dare to say that you will hold me back, hehe, what are you using to hold me back?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "You''ll know if you try it."


    He also has a talisman - the sword of the gods, but he won''t use it rashly unless he has to.


    "Okay, then I will fulfill you, go to die!"


    The city lord shouted angrily, his fingers changed, and the book of life and death also changed under his control, and one name emerged from the book of life and death.


    "Although there is no name on the book of life and death, there are countless souls in the book of life and death, which can still take your life." The city owner sneered.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Those names actually flew out of the book of life and death. Each name represented a soul, and they attacked Yu Mo at the same time.


    Yu Mo slashed out with his sword.


    Jiuxiao draws divine thunder with one sword.


    boom!


    Many names disappeared in the light of the sword, which represented the corresponding souls and souls, but the names in front of them were dense and countless.


    Even if Yu Mo slashed out with a sword, it would only destroy a part of it.


    The other names immediately blocked Yu Mowei, like a cage, imprisoning him in the middle and shrinking.


    A cold air rushed to the sky from the bottom of Yu Mo''s feet, and there were names all around, which meant that countless souls were besieging him, and they were swarming. Even if he had two hands and a sword, it would not help at all.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a name passed through his defense and landed on him, and an extremely cold force spread throughout his body, as if he was about to freeze.


    Suddenly, a fiery feeling came from his forehead, a burst of golden light erupted, a golden **** flew out, and the golden light fell, coating Yu Mo with a layer of gold.


    Living Buddha golden body!


    Noisy!


    A puff of white smoke rose from his body, and the cold feeling disappeared.


    Yu Mo was startled and suddenly realized: "I see, Buddhism has a restraining effect on these souls."


    Yu Mo''s mind was like a mirror, he sat cross-legged, his hands clasped together, and loudly proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!"


    There were words in the mouth, and it turned out to be a line of Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures.


    Immediately, he was covered in golden light, golden light swept past those names, and a burst of white smoke rose from the name. These white smoke did not disappear, but rose up around Yu Mo''s head, as if there was an auspicious cloud above his head.


    "These souls are scattered, but they have been transformed." Yu Mo was surprised when he saw it: "It''s beyond my expectation that Buddhism has this effect."


    The golden light is getting stronger and stronger, the names are getting fewer and fewer, but the auspicious clouds above his head are getting more and more.


    The city owner was stunned and exclaimed: "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    "These names all represent evil spirits and ghosts. I am trying to save them. From now on, they will no longer be friends with tigers and be with you."


    Yu Mo said slowly.


    At this moment, he was like an old monk, neither sad nor happy, solemn and solemn.


    The city owner also saw Yu Mo''s change, and said incredulously: "What the hell! They are all refined by me, so stop me!"


    The city owner rushed directly to Yu Mo, no longer relying on the book of life and death, for fear that he would save other souls.

 Chapter 1643： reciprocate

    Yu Mo ignored the rushing city lord, reciting words in his mouth, and every sentence of the Sanskrit scripture burst out with magical power, all the names were white smoke, and they were all converted.


    The golden light on his body is getting stronger and stronger, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    "kill!"


    The city lord roared and punched out, and the yin energy from all directions gathered in his hands, turned into a huge fist, whistled like a thunderous tsunami, and reached Yu Yumo in an instant.


    A figure came out of the sky and guarded Yu Mo, it was Gan Tianyuan.


    He finally finished dealing with the souls on his body. Seeing Yu Mo in danger, he immediately rushed to help without risk of his own life. His hand slapped forward, and the surging yin energy turned into a huge palm.


    boom!


    One punch and one palm, right in the middle.


    The strong shock wave sent both sides flying, but Yu Mo stayed out of the incident and was safe and sound. The golden light turned into a huge golden bell, directly covering Yu Mo, allowing him to escape.


    See that huge golden bell.


    Both Gan Tianyuan and the city lord were stunned, and the city lord asked in a deep voice, "Yu Mo, what magical powers do you still have? Who taught you all these?"


    Obviously, Yu Mo has many magical powers, which left a deep impression on the city owner.


    Yu Mo removed the golden bell, golden light blooming all over his body, looked at the city lord calmly, and said, "Amitabha, you have so many questions, if you take refuge in my Buddha, all the problems will be solved naturally."


    The city lord blew his beard and stared, but before the city lord responded, Yu Mo said first: "However, your killing is too heavy, even if you put down your slaughtering knife, you will not be able to become a Buddha on the spot, so you still disappear from this world, and this world can be quiet. a little."


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be ashamed, do you think you can do whatever you want after learning a little Buddhist supernatural power? What are you, there are hundreds of millions of ghosts in my life and death book, can you save them all?" The city owner said angrily.


    Yu Mo blinked, with an unfathomable look, and said indifferently: "You will know if you try it."


    Yu Mo''s previous life was exquisite in Buddhism, and now he is the reincarnation of a living Buddha, and he has comprehended the real scriptures in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion of Tianlong Temple. The Buddhism is very exquisite.


    Buddhism has a unique effect on these ghosts and ghosts, so he really wanted to try to see if he could save all the ghosts in the book of life and death.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s confidence, the city lord''s heart stunned, but he didn''t dare to let Yu Mo try, otherwise, if he was really saved by him, he would have nowhere to cry.


    After half a lifetime of business, one move wasted and turned to ashes. He really couldn''t accept this cruel reality.


    Yu Mo had long expected the answer from the city lord, and laughed jokingly: "It seems that you are afraid and dare not take risks."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid of you? I don''t want to do this kind of contest with you. Killing you all is more simple and direct." The city lord said murderously.


    Yu Mo and Gan Tianyuan looked at each other and said, "Let''s do it then."


    The purpose of the two is to lead the city lord into the soul fog, and then let the soul emperor take action.


    The power of the Book of Life and Death was so powerful that Yu Mo and Gan Tianyuan''s plan fell short, but now that Yu Mo has a Buddhist bodyguard, it is the nemesis of the Book of Life and Death.


    This makes their plan a bit more successful.


    "Go!"


    Yu Mo let out a low roar and made a preemptive strike. Gan Tianyuan was not far behind and attacked the city master together.


    The city lord was ready to go. When he saw the two attacking, he roared, and the Yin Qi in Fengdu City was mobilized and turned into pavilions, mountains and rivers, countless illusions, and greeted the two of them together.


    The two broke into this illusion, and the scene around them changed drastically, as if they had fallen into a strange world, where everything became dangerous and full of unknowns.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    Gan Tianyuan let out a loud roar, his fingers changed, a little bit of yin fluttered at his fingertips, salvo shooting at the illusion, the pavilions, the mountains and the flowing water disappeared, and the real face of Fengdu City was restored in front of him.


    However, before the two could blink, the city lord was already in front of them, his fists fell out, turned into two ferocious ghosts, and the **** mouth bit them fiercely.


    The golden light on Yu Mo''s body erupted, and all arrows shot at the ghost''s head.


    "what!"


    The shrill screams sounded, and the ghost''s head swayed from side to side, very painful.


    Whizzing!


    Two hands stretched out from behind the ghost head and grabbed directly at Yu Mo.


    hum!


    The blood blade was unsheathed and slashed forward.


    boom!


    The blood blade trembled violently, but he didn''t help his hands. On the contrary, the violent vibration was transmitted to Yu Mo''s arm, making his arm numb, and he could hardly hold the hilt of the sword.


    "Yu Mo, you can''t escape. I''ll break your golden body now and take your life."


    The voice of the city lord rang in Yu Mo''s ears, and in the next second, his hand hit Yu Mo hard, clack, like a fine porcelain shattered, his golden body shattered, and the golden light scattered.


    Yu Mo sighed inwardly, his cultivation was still far worse than that of the city lord, he couldn''t resist his palm at all, the golden light disintegrated, and his true essence seemed to be scattered. Get up and fight back again.


    The other hand of the city lord patted Yu Mo''s Tianling Gai again like lightning.


    Without the golden light to protect the body, if this palm falls, I am afraid that Yu Mo''s head will be shattered.


    However, it was difficult for Yu Mo to resist, and he could only watch the city lord''s palm fall. He once again deeply realized that the gap between realms cannot be completely bridged by relying on some special magical powers.


    "Suffer to death!"


    The light in the city lord''s eyes skyrocketed, and he roared with anger.


    Gan Tianyuan was dealing with the two hideous ghosts before, although the ghosts were hit by Yu Mo''s golden light, they did not completely lose their threat.


    Gan Tianyuan defeated one ghost and was about to deal with the second, but when he saw this scene, he knew that he had to save Yu Mo.


    So, he abandoned the ghost head and ignored its attack at all, but rushed towards the city lord, ready to save Yu Mo.


    In this blow, he used up 100% of his strength, and the lethality was so amazing that the city owner could not ignore it at all.


    If he is determined to kill Yu Mo, he will definitely hit Qian Tianyuan.


    He must be hurt.


    Now the outcome is unclear, if he is injured, it will be a disaster.


    Therefore, he had to abandon Yu Mo, let Yu Mo escape, and turned around to deal with Gan Tianyuan.


    boom!


    The city lord caught Gan Tianyuan''s attack.


    Qian Tianyuan''s attack immediately disintegrated.


    boom!


    Another loud bang, this is the ghost head hitting Gan Tianyuan, and the **** mouth directly bites off a large piece of meat from Gan Tianyuan''s shoulder, dripping with blood.


    "what!"


    Gan Tianyuan screamed, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, because Yu Mo finally escaped.


    Even at the last moment, Yu Mo did not give up hope, but was desperately mobilizing his skills to try to regain control of his true essence.


    After such an opportunity to relax, he finally recovered and controlled his true essence again.


    Seeing Qian Tianyuan''s embarrassed appearance, he was extremely angry and roared: "City Lord, I will kill you!"


    He raised the blood blade, and a strange momentum burst out on the blood blade.


    God''s Sword!


    He didn''t care about hiding his strength, and directly used his amulet to save Gan Tianyuan''s life in return.

 Chapter 1644： The unexpected joy of Shenqiao

    A terrifying sword energy was gradually rippling, and the blood blade erupted with a dazzling sword light, piercing through the heavens and the earth, as if it was about to pierce through Fengdu City.


    Many ghost repairs stopped fighting subconsciously and stared blankly at this scene.


    There is a deep trembling and fear in their souls.


    Facing this sword, they didn''t even have the courage to fight back.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The thought popped into their minds.


    The eyes of Fenghuang and the others lit up. They had more or less seen the Sword of God, and understood the horror and power of this sword.


    "Can this sword kill the city lord?"


    Hope arises spontaneously.


    The city lord''s pupils shrank. He was no stranger to the Sword of God, and had experienced the horror of the Sword of God. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Mo, do you think I''ll forget that you still have this trick? Hmph, here it is. It''s the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation, in my big formation, if you have this sword, what can you do to me? It can''t change anything either."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, all the Guisuo abandoned their opponents and flew to the city lord in unison, and quickly turned into a giant ball, wrapping the city lord.


    Gan Tianyuan escaped the catastrophe, quickly dodged, and looked at Yu Mo in shock.


    "This is... Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship."


    His eyes lit up, as if he was caught in a memory, and there was also a bit of hope in his heart. If it was Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship, it might really be able to change the situation.


    Yu Mo was not as optimistic as they were. After all, the city lord was well prepared. Back then, the sword of the gods failed to completely kill the city lord. This time, the city lord and the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation lived together, and he might not be able to kill the other party either.


    But the arrow was on the line and he had to send it, and he had no way out.


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade was cut out, and the sword light that penetrated the sky and the ground slashed a trace in the air, as if the sky was divided into two, and then hit the giant ball heavily.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A shrill scream resounded from the giant ball. It was screaming with hideous faces. Under the attack of the sword of the gods, they were being torn to shreds, and their souls were scattered.


    But on the giant ball there are countless, densely packed grimace, one soul-shattering, and another.


    They constantly consume the power of the One of God Sword.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and stared at this scene intently. When the One of God Sword was displayed, it was completely out of his control.


    Everything that follows is beyond his control.


    Everything is up to God.


    His body seemed to be evacuated, soft, and seemed to fall down at any time.


    He took a deep breath, hurriedly mobilized his skills, and stabilized his body.


    "Ahhh!"


    The grimace''s scream continued, seemingly without end, while the sword light was advancing step by step, tearing apart the giant ball, and a crack appeared.


    The grimace from all directions converged on the sword light, trying to block it.


    boom!


    The sword light suddenly erupted, turning into a sword light that filled the sky, tearing the nearby grimace completely, and the giant ball also dissipated in the explosion. A figure flew out from the center of the explosion and landed in the distance.


    City Lord!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they stared at the city lord. All battles stopped, time seemed to stand still, and the air froze.


    The mayor lay on the ground, motionless.


    Everyone held their breath.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    time flies.


    Suddenly, the shoulders of the city lord moved, and everyone''s heart seemed to be grabbed.


    boom!


    The city lord suddenly bounced off the ground and stood firmly again, his hair disheveled and embarrassed, but his aura was even more violent, with a feeling of trembling fear to the core.


    "good very good!"


    The city lord gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words from the gap between his teeth.


    "Yu Mo, I''m sure I''m full, but I still suffered a lot. Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship is really unfathomable, so I can''t keep you."


    As the city lord spoke, he straightened his waist, and finally, he stood upright, his body was changing rapidly, and in all directions, countless idiots came out of the ground and swarmed towards him.


    When a fool is integrated into his body, his body grows a little taller and swells a little.


    Before he knew it, he was changing to the behemoth, looking down at Yu Mo and the others and Ghost Xiu.


    In all directions, there are countless ghosts approaching him and becoming part of his body.


    Gan Tianyuan was still in shock and shouted: "He is absorbing all the ghosts, and the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation is integrated into one, and the human formation is one, so he is the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation, and the Fengdu Slaughtering Formation is him, as long as the big formation does not break, Then he will never die."


    Gan Tianyuan also seemed to be frightened by the behavior of the city lord.


    Yu Mo was speechless: "Can you still play like this?"


    Gan Tianyuan had a lingering fear and said, "He really fought hard, even if he wins today, he will be trapped in the Fengdu Slaughtering Array forever and cannot leave the Fengdu Slaughtering Array unless the Fengdu Slaughtering Array keeps expanding outward. , then he can go elsewhere."


    Yu Mo was horrified and said, I understand, the city lord is one of the swords of God who is afraid of him, so he would rather give up his freedom than save his own life.


    Really a life-threatening guy.


    "If he knew that I can only cast the sword of the gods once, maybe he wouldn''t be so adventurous." Yu Mo sighed in his heart.


    As soon as this thought came to him, he moved in his heart, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    Because, he found that subtle changes were taking place in his body.


    The sword of the gods, which had been dimmed, changed a little. The surging power of faith was flowing through the sword of the gods little by little, and a ray of light bloomed from the sword of the gods.


    Yu Mo was stunned and exclaimed to himself, "I used to be able to use the Sword of God once a day, even if I had the power of faith. This restriction doesn''t seem to work. Can I continue to use the Sword of God?"


    This was originally a one-time amulet, but now it can be reused, which makes Yu Mo ecstatic.


    He doesn''t care about the outside world, and frantically mobilizes the power of faith. He and the primordial spirit clone can transmit the power of faith through the air. Therefore, a large amount of the power of faith appears in the body, nourishing the sword of the gods.


    After a while, the sword of the gods once again shines, which indicates that he can really use the sword of the gods again.


    Moreover, he is no longer in a state of exhaustion, but full of energy and can still fight again.


    "What caused this change? Did my realm improve, or did I have more power of belief? Or because of that divine bridge."


    Yu Mo stared straight at the divine bridge extending into the black prison. For a while, he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t know what caused this change.


    "No matter what caused it, it''s a good thing for me." Yu Mo was overjoyed, his eyes filled with joy.


    Suddenly, the voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor came out from the black prison.


    "Shenqiao, this is all because of Shenqiao, it actually allows you to break through the confinement and use Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship again."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized: "It turned out to be a divine bridge, haha, it is indeed a divine bridge that can break through the confinement of human beings and reach a god-like realm. If I can extend the divine bridge, I am afraid that I can also have other unknown supernatural powers. ."


    The Qingtian Demon gritted his teeth and said angrily, "How could that guy create this kind of magical power back then, he even thought of using the divine bridge to break through the confinement and limits of human beings, why is this kind of genius not among my gods, but in the humble one. among humans."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and sneered: "Mozu Qingtian, envy, jealous and hate, just say it straight, don''t use that theory of high and low to deceive others, the Protoss is not greater than humans."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was speechless when he heard it.

 Chapter 1645： see through

    Although Yu Mo had the sword of the gods again, the sword just failed to kill the city lord. Now, the city lord and the great formation are combined into one, and it will be even more difficult to kill him again.


    Yu Mo didn''t expect this.


    He winked at Phoenix and the others, who immediately gathered around him, and he whispered, "Our only hope is to introduce the city lord into the soul fog, and neither I nor Gan Tianyuan can do that. Especially now that the city lord and the great formation are combined into one, the strength has greatly increased. Therefore, we must work together and cooperate sincerely."


    Several people''s eyes lit up and nodded: "Understood."


    They are all Yu Mo''s cronies, and they cooperate with Yu Mo tacitly, unlike other ghost cultivators. Although they belong to Gan Tianyuan''s line, they cannot cooperate with Yu Mo tacitly.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Yu Mo glanced at the tall mountain behind Fengdu City. At the beginning, Yu Mo and the black-robed ancestor once fought against the Jiuyin Ghost King on this mountain.


    Yu Mo said to Long Ling, "Long Ling, can you control that mountain?"


    Swish!


    Several people looked at Long Ling in unison, Long Ling looked up, thought for a while, and said, "You can give it a try."


    This is a mountain in the Fengdu world, which is different from the mountain in the world, and Long Ling doesn''t know if he can do it.


    "Okay, you go to move the mountain." Yu Mo made a decisive decision, as long as Long Ling could move the mountain, it would definitely be a big threat to the city lord.


    After all, this is how the **** of Shintoism was planted in the hands of Long Ling.


    "Yes, Master."


    Long Ling''s figure flashed, and he rushed towards the mountain.


    The ghost repairers on the outside tried to block, but there was Long Ling''s opponent. After sacrificing a few, he could only watch Long Ling break through the siege.


    When the city owner saw this scene, he was furious and scolded loudly: "Are you standing there watching the show? You even let one of them go. From this moment on, none of them can be let go. I want to wipe them all out here. Who is it? If you dare to give up your life to fight, I will kill him first!"


    Previously, Gan Tianyuan''s ghost repairs mainly fought against the Fengdu Slaughtering Array and Guisuo, and all the ghost repairs under the city lord had not yet participated in the battle.


    Now, the city lord and the big formation are combined into one, and the power of the big formation is gathered on the city lord, and there is no excess to deal with many ghost repairers.


    Naturally, it was the turn of the ghost king and ghost repair under the city lord.


    "Yes, City Lord!"


    Neither the ghost king nor the ghost repairers dared to disobey the orders of the city lord. Although they had seen the strength of the enemy, they had also witnessed the terrifying strength of the city lord.


    They are not fools. Knowing that the city lord has the upper hand, of course they must stand on the side of the city lord.


    As for Gui Er''s bewitching words at the beginning, they were completely ignored by them, and they were ignored and had no effect at all.


    "kill!"


    The ghost king waved his magic weapon and took the lead, with countless ghost cultivators behind him, charging together.


    Gan Tianyuan loudly ordered: "Stop them!"


    He knew very well that it wasn''t these ghost cultivators who really decided the victory. They were just the icing on the cake. The final decision was whether the city lord could be introduced into the soul fog.


    This is his task.


    Yu Mo glanced around a few confidants, and said impassively, "Everyone, follow me to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people were in high spirits and responded loudly.


    Yu Mo took the lead and rushed towards the city lord.


    Qian Tianyuan followed him closely, while the Phoenix and the God of Swords spread out, their tracks were erratic, waiting for an opportunity.


    All parties cooperate sincerely for the same purpose.


    The Soul Clan was in the soul fog, and the ghost repairers avoided it. The Soul Clan seemed to be onlookers, watching this mighty battle without moving.


    "Go to hell!"


    The city owner shouted loudly and greeted several people. Seeing the two sides approaching, Yu Mo''s sword light slashed.


    The city lord''s hand suddenly turned into a ghost, and there were no less than 10,000 grimace faces covered with ghosts.


    With both hands out, it is equivalent to two ten thousand-faced ghost cables, directly grabbing Yu Mo''s sword light, smashing, and the sword light shatters, unable to get close to the body of the city lord at all.


    Another ghost line swept directly to Gan Tianyuan.


    Gan Tianyuan responded quickly, but in front of Wan Mian Gui Suo, he did not have the upper hand.


    The city lord was outnumbered and did not lose out at all. On the contrary, because of his tall body, he was like a giant dealing with a baby.


    boom!


    A mass of flames flew into the air, and the phoenix had transformed into its original form. The huge wings were fanned, and a hurricane of flames blew up and rolled towards the left side of the city lord.


    On the right is the God of Swords. He raised his long sword, and beams of sword light shot up into the sky, turning into giant swords and slashing at the city lord.


    The King of Heaven was not idle either, he did everything he could, and countless cold lights shot towards the city lord''s chest.


    Only the leader of the main road, his combat effectiveness is the worst, he can only wait for the opportunity, without forcibly attacking, otherwise, being hit by the aftermath of the city lord, it will be enough.


    The three ghosts are leading the ghost cultivators to fight, of course they can''t help Yu Mo.


    After all, there is still someone in charge of the overall situation in the battle between ghosts, and this is the task of the three ghosts.


    Everyone cooperated tacitly, and various attacks came one after another, dazzling.


    The city lord glanced out of the corner of his eyes and said disdainfully: "I have to admit that your strength really impresses me, exceeding my expectations, but so what, in front of me is also like a chicken and a dog, and it can''t change anything. ."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Another few ghost ropes flew out from the city lord, but not the ten thousand-faced ghost ropes, but the thousand-faced ghost ropes, facing the attack of several people.


    When Yu Mo saw this, his heart moved. Although the city lord has integrated the big formation, the ghosts that can be driven are only strengthened, but they are not infinitely enhanced.


    For example, he can only drive two Ten Thousand-faced Ghost Rows, and the rest can only be Thousand-faced Ghost Rods. The power of these two types of ghost ropes is completely different.


    "City Lord, your strength is not outrageous, and you still have a chance to defeat you."


    Yu Mo''s confidence increased greatly, and the sword lights rose up, and the various sword techniques of Jiejian were used one by one, like flowing clouds and water, the splendid sword light illuminated the dim sky, just like the sky lit by the scorching sun in the world. generally.


    Yu Mo and Gan Tianyuan were fighting against Wan Mian Gusuo, but they gradually fell behind. Without using the Sword of God, even if Yu Mo tried his best, he was still no match for the city lord.


    The same is true for Gan Tianyuan. He has a higher cultivation base than Yu Mo, but after this series of battles, his strength has been greatly reduced, while the strength of the city lord has increased a lot, and he is better than before.


    When the two sides are compared, it is clear at a glance which is stronger and which is weaker.


    As for the Phoenix and the God of Swords, they also struggled to deal with the Thousand Faces Guisuo.


    They kept facing each other, approaching Soul Mist, and leading the city lord to Soul Mist step by step.


    The city lord''s eyes flashed, and he sneered: "How can you escape my eyes with your little thought, you want to lead me into the soul fog, right?"


    This sound entered everyone''s ears, like a thunderous explosion.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, the movements in their hands could not help but slow down a little, and they were worried.


    The city lord saw through their minds, can they still enter the urn?


    They may not succeed.


    "Tell you, all of this is just your wishful thinking, how could I fall for your plan." The city lord grinned.


    boom!


    A loud noise interrupted the laughter of the city lord, and I saw a mountain flying in mid-air, towering into the clouds, hitting the back of the city lord heavily.


    The city lord didn''t expect this at all, the huge force seemed to smash him into pieces, and he stumbled forward, one step closer to the soul fog.

 Chapter 1646： fight to exhaustion

    The city lord stood firm, turned his head suddenly, and saw the majestic mountain behind him.


    Although he is a giant, compared to this mountain, he is like a baby, too weak.


    "How is this going?"


    Of course he knew that this was the mountain outside Fengdu City, that was the mountain on his own territory, how could it fly up and attack him now.


    The point is, he couldn''t do it, how did the other party do it?


    "City Lord, how does it feel?"


    Yu Mo asked playfully.


    "How did you do it?" the city lord asked in disbelief.


    Without waiting for Yu Mo''s answer, the city lord''s pupils shrank, and he saw the thin figure under the mountain, because, standing with the towering mountain, this figure was too insignificant and too easy to be ignored.


    "It''s you!"


    The city owner stared at Long Ling in disbelief.


    He didn''t pay attention to Long Ling at all. Even if Long Ling broke through the siege, he didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, Long Ling took a mountain and killed a carbine.


    "How did you do this?" the city lord asked reluctantly.


    With a faint smile on Long Ling''s face, he said lightly: "Don''t say it''s a mountain, even if there are a few more, it won''t be difficult."


    hiss!


    The city owner was shocked, the confidence of the other party was so strong.


    "City Lord, don''t look at your high level of cultivation, what I can do, you may not be able to do it, so it is useless for you to ask." Long Ling said jokingly.


    The city owner had a feeling of being despised, and was furious: "Isn''t it just moving mountains? It''s amazing, and it can''t make any waves."


    Long Ling shrugged, not confronting the city lord, and said, "Then try it out."


    The city lord snorted coldly, and his tall body changed again. Swish swish, countless ghost cords emerged from him, and suddenly, he was like an octopus monster with countless tentacles.


    Boom boom boom!


    Guinsuo unanimously to the enemy.


    A ten thousand-faced ghost cable went straight to Long Ling, which shows that the damage caused by Long Ling just now caused him to have a strong killing intention. He even abandoned Gan Tianyuan and used a ghost cable to directly deal with Long Ling.


    Long Ling lifted the weight lightly, and swung his slender fingers, and the mountain moved with her fingers, smashing directly towards Wan Mian Gui Suo.


    boom!


    The power of the sky hit Gusuo, and thousands of grimace shattered in an instant. Wan-faced Gusuo was severely injured and screamed hysterically.


    The city owner was taken aback, Wan Mian Gui Suo was so vulnerable, after this dragon spirit controlled the mountain, it was really lethal.


    In fact, the city lord also saw that Long Ling''s cultivation could not penetrate his eyes. However, once she controlled the mountain, the lethality increased exponentially.


    Everyone else was shocked when they witnessed the power of the mountain with their own eyes. Except for Yu Mo, everyone else stared at it with wide eyes, full of incredulity.


    Gan Tianyuan sighed: "Yu Mo, there are so many strange people around you, you are really envious of others."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Just luck."


    "call!"


    Gan Tianyuan took a deep breath and said, "Then we have to use the power of the mountain to force the city lord into the soul fog."


    "Exactly!"


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement.


    They originally wanted to introduce the city lord into the soul fog, but they were seen through by the city lord. Obviously, they could not succeed. If it was not soft, they could only be hard-forced to force the city lord into the soul fog.


    "action!"


    Yu Mo shouted, and rushed to the city lord with everyone. With the attack of the dragon spirit, he forced the city lord to the soul mist step by step.


    An anxious look appeared on the face of the city lord. He saw through the opponent''s goal, but now he couldn''t break the game. He could only watch himself being forced into the soul fog.


    The soul fog was surging, and the soul clan was obviously eager to move, waiting for the city lord.


    As long as he enters the Soul Mist, he will definitely be greeted by all kinds of overwhelming killing moves.


    "Get out of here!"


    The city lord screamed hysterically, and a string of ghosts kept the enemy away. However, this was only in vain, because there was a mountain behind him that kept approaching, forcing him to move forward.


    Otherwise, he would have to endure the force of the pressure on the top of Mount Tai.


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the leadership of Wanmian Guisuo, a piece of ghost rope repeatedly hit the mountain peak, and the rocks flew, and countless stones were like meteorites, hitting the ground of Zhongfeng Capital City heavily.


    A huge pothole appeared.


    In a short time, Fengdu City was riddled with holes and devastated.


    But the mountain is really too big, these attacks are like scratching the itch, and they can''t stop the momentum of the mountain.


    Long Ling skillfully hid in the mountain peak. Although Wan-Mian Guisuo kept attacking her, she had the mountain as a cover and could not hurt her real body at all.


    "Giggle, City Lord, does it feel good?" Long Ling smiled sweetly, and the laughter was particularly harsh for the City Lord, making him almost mad.


    Fighting back and forth, the city lord wanted to retreat from the side, but there was no way.


    He could only watch helplessly as the soul fog was getting closer and closer.


    Yu Mo roared loudly and said, "Everyone work harder, he will soon enter the soul fog."


    The city lord roared unwillingly, and suddenly, his eyes shone with cold light, and he shouted: "Fengdu and I are all in one slaughtering formation, you can''t succeed, ah!"


    Accompanied by his earth-shattering roar, Fengdu City trembled violently, and buildings, sections of city walls, rose from the ground, turning into a towering wall, blocking the soul mist.


    The city lord actually controlled Fengdu City and surrounded the soul fog.


    All this happened in an instant. When Yu Mo saw through the city lord''s intention, the solid wall had already formed.


    Everyone stared at this scene in stunned silence. They didn''t expect the city lord to make such a move at the last moment. It was really cunning.


    Yu Mo''s brain was spinning rapidly, and with the last bite of his teeth, a sword slashed against the wall. The bricks and stones flew, but there was only a gap, and there was still a long distance from the soul fog.


    "Jiejian swordsmanship cannot break through this wall."


    Yu Mo looked sad.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, you have a solution, I''m not helpless, now you know how powerful I am? Hmph, wanting to force me into the soul fog, wishful thinking!" The city lord happily laughed wildly.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed. In the end, he said decisively, "You have done everything possible to force him over, and I will find a way to solve the problem of this wall."


    "it is good!"


    Everyone did not talk nonsense, and immediately launched a fierce attack on the city owner.


    Yu Mo brewed his momentum, clenched the blood blade tightly, and muttered to himself: "The sword of the gods, I can only rely on you this time."


    Although Yu Mo can use the Sword of Gods again, there are many variables, such as, can he still use it a third time?


    If not, then he will be exhausted, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to even protect himself, let alone deal with the city lord.


    So, it''s an adventure for him.


    But he had to.


    "Shenqiao, I don''t know if you can still give strength." Yu Mo prayed to himself, and at the same time, activated the sword of God.


    Swish!


    The sword light pierced through the world.


    boom!


    All the sword light concentrated in one place, turned into a thin line, and slashed the wall ruthlessly.


    Click!


    A crack appeared, and countless bricks and stones were flying in the sky. The crack became bigger and deeper, and finally drove straight in, directly penetrating the impregnable wall.


    It worked!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, but in the next second, all his strength was taken away, and he fell directly from the air, hitting the ground hard.

 Chapter 1647： die together

    When Yu Mo fell to the ground, he knew that his prayer had failed, and Shenqiao did not manifest his spirit again as he wished. He mobilized the power of faith and tried to activate the sword of the gods again, but found that the sword of the gods was indifferent and bleak.


    "Oops, even with the Shenqiao, I can only cast the one sword of the gods twice." Yu Mo''s eyes dimmed.


    Not only that, his current situation is very critical. He is exhausted and weak, and he has no self-protection power at all. If a ghost cultivator attacks, he will make up for it.


    Then his little life will be confessed here.


    Fortunately, the ghosts were all entangled, and even if there were ghosts and energy, they would not dare to attack him rashly.


    It''s really that Yu Mo''s sword of the two gods is too terrifying.


    Up to the ghost king, down to the ghost repair, no one dared to attack him.


    In their view, it was simply suicide.


    This is Yu Mo''s fluke, he looked at the gap that appeared on the wall and went deep inside, grinned, and muttered to himself: "The hard work pays off, and finally broke through this wall, the city lord''s wishful thinking has failed. "


    Yes.


    The city lord''s wishful thinking failed.


    When he saw the bottomless gap, he was extremely shocked and angry. He gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at Yu Mo.


    If eyes could kill, Yu Mo would have been shattered long ago.


    Gan Tianyuan and others were greatly encouraged, and Yu Mo created favorable conditions for them, so the next task was theirs.


    Phoenix glanced at Yu Mo, saw that he was motionless, his heart froze, and he understood his situation.


    This is exhaustion.


    At this time, the enemy must not be allowed to discover the real situation of Yu Mo, otherwise, he will be in danger.


    Only by attracting the attention of the city lord and others can cover up Yu Mo''s fatal flaw.


    So, she was desperate, and a phoenix rang out for nine days.


    Fengming Nine Heavens!


    She finally succeeded in cultivating this magical power.


    In an instant, the sound of phoenix ming resounded throughout Fengdu City, and most of the phoenix ming sounds frantically penetrated into the ears of the city lord. The city lord''s soul shook and his eyes changed drastically.


    This invisible attack caught him off guard.


    He quickly resisted.


    "Go ahead and force him in!"


    Fenghuang let out a coquettish shout, and the others immediately took action.


    Long Ling controlled the mountain and slammed into the back of the city lord, forcing him to move forward.


    Qian Tianyuan transformed into various weapons and attacked the chest of the city lord.


    The God of Swords and the King of Heaven attacked the city lord''s head at the same time.


    The city owner had no choice but to approach the gap little by little.


    "Do not!"


    The city lord roared hysterically and was very unwilling. Suddenly, he saw Yu Mo who was motionless in the corner of the wall, and he shuddered, remembering that Yu Mo had been standing here all the time, and he didn''t seem to move half a step.


    He had a brainstorm and thought of something.


    Before he could open his mouth, a ray of light shot out from the heart of the long eyebrows of the main road, who had been hiding, and seemed to see something, and shouted first: "Be careful, the sect master, the city master will deal with you."


    Obviously, his heavenly eyes saw the future scene one step ahead, revealing the heavenly secret warning in advance.


    Everyone''s attention was on the city lord. I didn''t expect that the city lord would suddenly take action on Yu Mo, but at this time, it was too late. The moment the city lord shouted out from the main road leader, he shot like lightning.


    Those giant hands grabbed Yu Mo directly.


    Yu Mo watched helplessly as the giant hand approached, helpless.


    "metropolitan!"


    The others were yelling and screaming, anxious.


    Gan Tianyuan''s pupils shrank, as if he had made up his mind: "I''ll save him."


    He is the closest to Yu Mo, but at this time, it is a very dangerous move to resist the city lord and save people.


    Qian Tianyuan reacted immediately without thinking.


    Whoosh!


    Gan Tianyuan was like a gust of wind, he took the lead to protect Yu Mo, blocking the giant hand of the city lord, with a loud bang, setting off a storm.


    Gan Tianyuan took out a hand, grabbed Yu Mo''s collar, and threw him out, letting him escape from the center of the storm.


    The city lord missed a hit, and he reached the edge of the gap again, only to see that there was a soul mist in the gap, as if it was about to burrow out of the gap.


    Suddenly, a big hand went through the gap, reached out, and grabbed one of the city lord''s arms.


    "what!"


    The city lord screamed. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the hand of the soul clan actually drilled out of the gap.


    The city owner is very clear that it is very difficult for the soul clan to expand outwards.


    Soul Clan succeeded.


    The mayor was unlucky.


    The city lord''s pupils widened and he screamed hysterically. He wanted to find Yu Mo to be buried with him, but Yu Mo had been thrown away by Gan Tianyuan, and he couldn''t reach him at all.


    He turned his eyes, landed on Gan Tianyuan, and shouted frantically, "Gan Tianyuan, you are a hero, right? You saved Yu Mo, then you will be buried with me."


    Gan Tianyuan immediately had an ominous premonition, and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    However, the city lord''s movements were faster than him, and the ghost cords came out of his body and tied the city lord firmly, making him unable to move and unable to fly.


    "Haha, if you want to die, let''s all die together."


    The city lord laughed wildly.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this, the others rushed over and tried to rescue Gan Tianyuan.


    There was despair in Gan Tianyuan''s eyes, but he immediately stopped everyone''s rescue and said: "Don''t come here, Soul Emperor, hurry up and drag him into the soul fog, don''t give him another chance, once he kills me, his strength will be great. Increase, Guinsuo will undergo earth-shaking changes."


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mo had an idea and understood what Gan Tianyuan said.


    Once the city lord kills Gan Tianyuan, Gan Tianyuan''s soul will become part of the Fengdu Slaughtering Array. Gan Tianyuan''s healing skills are not comparable to ordinary ghosts, it is like injecting countless nutrients into the array .


    The Great Array and Guinsuo will really undergo terrifying changes, and it will be too late to deal with the city lord by then.


    Gan Tianyuan knew this very well, so he would rather sacrifice himself than let everyone''s efforts fall short.


    "Soul Emperor, hurry up!"


    Gan Tianyuan urged that his voice had changed. Obviously, he was suffering from terrifying torture, and those countless ghosts were consuming his power little by little.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the soul fog, and the arm that grabbed the city lord shrank back suddenly.


    Whizzing!


    Two air-breaking noises rang out, and the city owner and Gan Tianyuan were dragged into the gap together, and in the next second, they directly entered the soul fog.


    Boom boom boom!


    An earth-shattering voice came from the soul fog immediately, and there were all kinds of shrill screams, which were the grimacing faces of the ghosts.


    Soul fog is their natural nemesis, causing them to quickly dissipate and lose their combat effectiveness.


    Yu Mo watched all this helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. He wanted to rush in to save Gan Tianyuan, because he was the only one who wasn''t afraid of soul fog.


    But he couldn''t move, couldn''t put it into practice at all.


    "Soul Emperor, you must save Tianyuan." The city owner could only shout at Soul Mist, hoping that the Soul Emperor and the Soul Clan could make a miracle happen.


    But no one knows if it will succeed, because the soul fog is constantly changing, the deafening loud noise is getting more and more intense, and the wall trapping the soul fog is rapidly disintegrating, unable to withstand the aftermath of the attack on both sides.

 Chapter 1648： The death of the city lord

    Finally, the wall completely disintegrated, and the sky danced, revealing the soul fog.


    A pair of eyes immediately focused on the soul fog, which was like a stormy sea, and no one knew what was happening in it.


    But everyone knows that it is very dangerous inside, and the outcome is decided in the soul fog.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and no one dared to approach Soul Mist, but could only watch from a distance.


    Before you know it, Grimace''s shrill screams died down.


    "The city lord is defeated!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and there was a glimmer of hope on Yu Mo''s face.


    The defeat of the city master meant that Gan Tianyuan had hope of surviving.


    At this moment, Gan Tianyuan''s weak voice flew out from the soul fog.


    "Yu Mo, I can''t fight with you anymore. This Fengdu world depends on you. If you see Tang Zheng in the future, I hope you will tell him that I once fought side by side with him. I am honored!"


    Qian Tianyuan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Yu Mo was shocked and shouted: "Gan Tianyuan, you hold on, you must survive, you can tell him this yourself, the world of Fengdu still depends on you."


    However, there was no response.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, I said that if I let him be buried with me, then I will definitely let him be buried with him. Even if there is a soul clan, they will never try to save him from me."


    The voice of the city lord sounded abruptly, full of madness and killing.


    Yu Mo''s heart throbbed, his face ashen.


    The Soul Emperor was unable to save Gan Tianyuan. The city lord knew that he would definitely die, so he pulled Gan Tianyuan to bury him. With the city lord''s strength, no one else could really stop him.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and shouted at Soul Mist: "Soul Emperor, crush the city lord to ashes, let his soul fly away, and absolutely cannot give him a chance to make a comeback."


    Back then, Gan Tianyuan was able to escape the catastrophe, and a ray of soul survived by luck.


    Yu Mo must not give the city lord the same opportunity. After all, he sacrificed Gan Tianyuan, which is a huge loss. How can the city lord escape this disaster.


    Wouldn''t that make Gan Tianyuan sacrifice in vain.


    "Yu Mo, I''m dead, and you''re coming soon. When the Protoss returns, you''ll die even worse than me, hahaha!" The city lord laughed wildly. Suddenly, the laughter disappeared, replaced by a creepy scream.


    "Ah! My body, my soul..."


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound was rumbling, but it died down after a while, and the soul fog became quiet, like a calm sea.


    "Is the city lord dead?"


    Phoenix and the others had lingering fears, and asked tremblingly.


    Yu Mo stared at Soul Mist intently and shouted, "Soul Emperor?"


    "Both of them have lost their souls, and since then, there will be no two of them in the world." The voice of the Soul Emperor came out lightly, and there seemed to be a trace of exhaustion in his voice.


    call!


    Yu Mo was both regretful and relieved, his mood and complexion were extremely complicated.


    The surviving ghost kings and ghost cultivators heard the words, as if they had been casted by the immobilization spell, stopped fighting, and stared blankly at the soul fog, their expressions changing.


    The city lord is dead, so what''s the point of fighting with them without a leader?


    However, even if they don''t fight, can they survive?


    They started to think about it.


    Previously, Gui Er''s bewitching words came out of their hearts again, took root and shook their minds.


    Several ghost kings looked at each other, ordinary ghost repairers can surrender, they are the confidant and right-hand man of the city owner, and there is no second way to choose.


    There was no way they could surrender.


    Because, Yu Mo would not accept them, nor would he believe them.


    After all, the death of Gan Tianyuan was a huge loss for Yu Mo. If he accepted their surrender so easily, then Gan Tianyuan would have died in vain.


    How to explain to everyone.


    The ghost king wanted to understand this problem, and he held the magic weapon tightly, and ordered loudly: "What are you doing when you stop? Kill, avenge the city lord!"


    Several ghost kings rushed out and killed several enemies in front of them.


    Some of their henchmen followed in their footsteps and charged into battle.


    But more are other hesitant ghost cultivators. They looked at each other, weighing the pros and cons, hesitating.


    Yu Mo was not going to let go of the ghost king. He had contacted the ghost king before. He was the confidant of the city lord, and he was powerful. If they were allowed to survive, there would be many variables in the Fengdu world.


    These powerful ghost kings must die.


    He glanced at the Phoenix and the others, and said murderously, "Kill them!"


    Several people acted immediately, and the ghost king was still slightly inferior to them. I saw them rush into the ghost king and their cronies. After a few back and forth, the enemies fell to the ground one after another.


    The quick knife cuts the mess, and it is full of deterrence.


    The other ghost cultivators were so frightened that they dared to resist, so some ghost cultivators abandoned the magic weapon, raised their hands, and shouted in panic, "I surrender!"


    "I surrender too!"


    The sound of the magic weapon falling one after another, and the sound of surrender was continuous, and it resounded through Fengdu City in an instant.


    When the last ghost king died, all the other ghost cultivators surrendered and looked at Yu Mo with sincerity and fear.


    Everyone knew that Yu Mo had the final say in the Fengdu world, and their lives depended on Yu Mo''s thought.


    Yu Mo''s expression changed, murderous and frightening.


    But he did not completely lose his mind. The first evil had already been executed, and it was impossible to kill all the ghost cultivators. Otherwise, if the ghost cultivators knew that there was no chance of life, they would definitely fight to the death.


    Yu Mo will spend a lot of effort and lose a lot of ghost repairs. This is not the result he wants.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said loudly, "You abandon the darkness and surrender to the light, and I accept your surrender, but I''ll tell you the ugly words ahead. From now on, if anyone dares to have a second heart and betray us, then I will make your soul fly away."


    "We dare not."


    "We have no heart."


    Ghost repairs have guaranteed.


    Yu Mo said to the three ghosts: "The three of you will break them up and reorganize them to clean up this mess."


    "Yes, Master."


    The three ghosts readily agreed, but did not feel the slightest joy. Although the city lord and many ghost kings were killed in this war, they also paid a great price.


    Not to mention that the master Gan Tianyuan died.


    There are also many other ghost cultivators who sacrificed. Many of them are ghost cultivators who are usually trained and contacted by the three ghosts. The relationship is not bad. Watching them sacrifice, the mood of the three ghosts can be imagined. .


    "Yu Mo, how are you?" When everyone''s attention shifted, Phoenix and a few people gathered around and asked with concern.


    Yu Mo shook his head gently, his face solemn, and said, "I''m fine, I need time to rest and I''ll be fine."


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief.


    Long Ling''s eyes rolled and said, "Master, you were amazing just now."


    "You are also amazing. Fortunately, you forced the city lord to enter the soul fog by moving mountains. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for us to win." Yu Mo said earnestly.


    When Long Ling was praised, he smiled sweetly, accepted it happily, and said, "It would be easier if there were a few more peaks."


    Phoenix and Sword God looked at Long Ling with complicated expressions, obviously they didn''t expect her to be able to exert such great power, and they all underestimated her before.


    "Help me get rid of the soul fog." Yu Mo said.


    Phoenix quickly picked him up and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I want to see the Soul Emperor." With the help of Phoenix, Yu Mo walked towards Soul Mist.

 Chapter 1649： Lord of New Fengdu

    "You guys are waiting for me outside." Yu Mo stopped Phoenix and the others at the edge of the soul fog and walked into the soul fog alone.


    Soul fog from all directions rushed in immediately, drowning Yu Mo.


    Although his skills are exhausted and exhausted, his body is still full of the power of faith, but he can''t mobilize it as he wants, but there is still no problem in protecting him comprehensively.


    The soul mist did not invade his body, but just surrounded him, ready to move.


    Soul fog attacks any creature, except for the soul clan, this is an instinct of soul fog.


    Yu Mo''s figure disappeared into the soul fog, and the others frowned, watching this scene curiously.


    Especially the leader of the road, he couldn''t help but remember the scene he had seen with his celestial eyes, the soul clan invaded the world, is the soul clan with them?


    The chief can''t tell.


    Yu Mo couldn''t say for sure, so he wanted to enter the soul fog to find out, whether it was Gan Tianyuan or the death of the city lord, he had to see it with his own eyes.


    That''s the real peace of mind.


    The soul clans were erected in the fog of souls like roots, and Yu Mo stopped in front of them. One of the largest soul clans was the Soul Emperor, with a myriad of sights, which made one feel unmatched.


    Yu Mo looked up at the Soul Emperor, and said, "The city lord and Qian Tian''s soul are gone?"


    "Exactly." The Soul Emperor nodded: "The city lord is indeed strong. We still had a chance to save Gan Tianyuan, but the city lord has the determination to die and must pull Gan Tianyuan into the water. We want to save him, but there is no way."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly, and asked again, "They''ve lost their souls, what are they left behind?"


    The Soul Emperor opened his palm, and a ray of light flew out from his palm, floating in front of him, and it was the book of life and death.


    "Although the city lord died, the book of life and death was preserved. In fact, at the last moment, the city lord wanted to destroy the book of life and death, but this magic weapon is powerful and has an unexpected effect on ruling the world of Fengdu, so I tried my best to get it. come here."


    The Soul Emperor paused for a moment, stared straight at Yu Mo with two big eyes, and said, "You must need this thing."


    The book of life and death flew to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, opened his palm, and the book of life and death fell firmly in his hand.


    His attention was immediately attracted by the book of life and death. It really was the life and death book of the city lord. Although it was an imitation, it was still a fairy weapon, and its power was not inferior to the blood blade.


    In particular, some aspects are better than blood.


    As long as someone''s name is written on it, it''s too easy to kill that person.


    Yu Mo recalled the blue dim light that shot out from the book of life and death, which captured people''s souls, such as finding things in their pockets.


    Yu Mo couldn''t wait to find out who was in this book of life and death, and his life was really in Yu Mo''s mind.


    But now is not the time, Yu Mo put away the book of life and death, nodded to the Soul Emperor, and said, "Thank you."


    Yu Mo entered the soul fog, just to confirm whether Gan Tianyuan and the city lord really died. Even if the book of life and death fell into his hands, the city lord was really dead.


    He took a deep look at the Soul Emperor, no matter if there were any changes in the Soul Clan in the future, whether it would really invade the world, but at least he was still on the same front.


    "Fengdu City has been destroyed. From now on, this place will be part of the Soul Realm. Ghost cultivators will be evacuated from this place." Yu Mo pointed to the land under his feet and said.


    This was Yu Mo''s promise. Once the soul clan was introduced into Fengdu City, then Fengducheng would naturally be a part of the soul world, and the soul clan would not be able to retreat here.


    Qian Tianyuan also agreed with this.


    The Soul Emperor nodded happily: "Okay! From now on, the world of Fengdu will be ruled by you and me together."


    "If I go to the God Realm in the future, I wonder if the Soul Clan will be willing to go with me?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Of course!" The Soul Emperor''s eyes lit up, and he said decisively: "The soul clan has been waiting for that moment since the day it was born."


    "There will be a period after that."


    Yu Mo cupped his hands and walked out of the soul fog.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting for him. Seeing that he came out safe and sound, they all breathed a sigh of relief and quickly surrounded him.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and regained some strength.


    Phoenix was about to come to help him again, he shook his head slightly, and strode toward all the ghost cultivators.


    Swish!


    Gui Xiu immediately calmed down and looked at Yu Mo intently.


    Yu Mo stopped and looked around, his eyes passed over Gui Xiu one by one, no one dared to look at him, and lowered their heads one by one.


    Phoenix and Sword God looked at each other, both of them were strong, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    Now, with one look from Yu Mo, thousands of ghosts are stunned and dare not look directly. This heritage and aura really envy others.


    This is a master of the world. To say that Yu Mo''s attitude is not enviable and jealous, it is duplicitous.


    Yu Mo didn''t speak in a hurry, but raised his right hand high, only to see a flash of light, the book of life and death appeared in his hand, his mind moved, and a trace of true essence finally recovered into the book of life and death.


    Swish!


    The book of life and death shines brightly, exuding heart-pounding magic.


    "Book of Life and Death!"


    Ghost Xiu''s complexion changed greatly, and he exclaimed one after another. Immediately, they lowered their heads even lower, daring not to look at the book of life and death, let alone Yu Mo.


    Reverence arises spontaneously.


    Yu Mo said loudly: "This is the book of life and death, which controls the life and death of thousands of souls in Fengdu. The city lord has died, and now the book of life and death is in my hands. However, don''t worry, as long as you have no heart, then this book of life and death will naturally have nothing to do with you. There is no threat, but if anyone dares to have a second heart, I will tell him to die at the third watch, and he will definitely not survive the fifth watch."


    Gui Xiu shivered all over, with sincerity and fear, and loudly replied: "We have no heart."


    "We must be loyal."


    "It''s all about obedience!"


    The ghost cultivators expressed their opinions one after another, whether they were sincere or fake, Yu Mo didn''t go into it, pointed at the three ghosts, and said, "You all come out!"


    The three ghosts stood in awe, took a step forward, and stood in front of many ghost cultivators.


    "From now on, the three of you will be the leaders of Fengdu Gui Xiuxin." Yu Mo said loudly.


    "what!"


    The three ghosts were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, Yu Mo turned out to be the new leaders in public.


    "See the ghost king."


    Ghost Xiu understood and hurriedly saluted the three ghosts, shouting loudly.


    The three ghosts were at a loss.


    Yu Mo frowned slightly and said, "The name of the ghost king will become history from now on. There will be no ghost king in the Fengdu world. The three of you can be called... the king of hell."


    Yama!


    The three ghosts slowly savored the new title.


    "See Hades!"


    Ghost Xiu obeyed like a stream, bowed down again, and changed his title.


    The three ghosts looked at Yu Mo subconsciously, and saw that Yu Mo''s eyes were full of encouragement. The three ghosts were calm, and gradually straightened their waists, and said in a decent manner: "No courtesy! From now on, the world of Fengdu will be Changing the world is a new look. Although we are the King of Hell, we are also managing Fengdu on behalf of the master, and the master is the real master of Fengdu, understand?"


    Yu Mo did not refute.


    The ghost repairers responded in unison: "Yes!"


    The new master of Fengdu!


    The Phoenixes have mixed feelings in their hearts. This is no different than the human world. Yu Mo is only the master of the Santian Sect, and his influence is limited. For the Fengdu world, Yu Mo is just one word, and he alone has the final say in the huge world.


    His power and strength have taken a qualitative leap.

 Chapter 1650： terror exists

    It has been a few days since the Fengdu City battle. Yu Mo and the others and Ghost Xiu have all returned to the city established by Qian Tianyuan. From now on, this will be the new Fengdu City.


    However, the city is still too small and faces expansion.


    Of course, Yu Mo doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing, there are three **** kings to handle it.


    Yu Mo regained his skills again, but he was cultivating something new, that is, the physiognomy of the master.


    When Yu Mo asked him about physiognomy exercises, the master of physiognomy naturally gave it to him without reservation. However, his physiognomy did not have much combat power, and in the eyes of the master of physiognomy, it was rather tasteless and could not compare with Yu Mo''s various magical powers.


    He didn''t know why Yu Mo wanted to practice physiognomy on a whim.


    Yu Mo didn''t tell Gan Daochang the truth. After all, it involved Yu Mo''s life experience and that mysterious genius.


    Gan Tianyuan judged that this genius had opened the eyes of the sky to see the future, so he taught Yu Mo''s previous life.


    Although Yu Mo''s previous life could not be cultivated at that time, all this was prepared for Yu Mo''s current life, and only the heavenly eye of the unpredictable prophet can do all this.


    Yu Mo has also witnessed the magic of the eyes of the sky several times, and of course he wants to experience it for himself.


    Yu Mo looked at a book in front of him. It was the physiognomy exercises written by Gan Daochang. Yu Mo wrote down all the contents with one glance and ten lines.


    Then, he put his finger on the book, and the book burned and turned to ashes.


    Yu Mo was immersed in the practice, and he realized it word by word.


    His realm and comprehension are a lot higher than those of Gan Daochang, so when he devotes himself to comprehending this exercise, he immediately has new insights and discoveries.


    From that few words, he was certain that the practice of this practice was to the extreme. After fully opening the eyes of the sky, he would really be able to predict the prophet. At that time, he would no longer see some fragmented pictures, but would be like a prophet, insight into everything.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo gasped, immersed in shock.


    To be honest, he had certain expectations, but this discovery was still far beyond his expectations, which made him not know how to describe his mood for a while.


    "Since it''s so powerful, of course I can''t miss it."


    Yu Mo immediately started to practice, and all the skills converged toward the eyebrows. Before he knew it, a burning sensation appeared spontaneously, as if something was about to break out of the shell and rush out from the eyebrows.


    Yu Mo subconsciously recalled the scene when Gan Daochang opened his eyes.


    A ray of light gradually appeared under the eyebrows, but the skin restrained this ray of light, making it impossible to truly break through the shackles.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a golden light rushed out from between his eyebrows and turned into a golden swastika.


    Yu Mo immediately bathed in golden light and turned into a golden body.


    The **** kept spinning between the eyebrows, getting faster and faster, and finally it was completely unclear, leaving only chaos.


    Boo!


    There was a slight abnormal sound, like a butterfly breaking its cocoon, and a blood light rushed out from the chaotic golden light, very faint, but exceptionally clear.


    The muscles between his eyebrows moved and quickly expanded outward, revealing an eye socket, and an eyeball gradually emerged in the eye socket.


    The eyes are red, very strange.


    The third eye - the eye of the sky!


    The eyes were surrounded by golden rays of light, which quickly shrank inward, and in an instant, a golden halo appeared in the red eyes.


    As for the swastika, it was completely integrated into the eyeballs.


    "Success!"


    Yu Mo was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the first time he practiced, he had successfully opened the eyes of the sky.


    It must be known that Daoist Master Gan has practiced for many years before he opened his heavenly eyes.


    Actually, this is not difficult to explain.


    Yu Mo''s realm is not what it used to be, and it is not comparable to the masters. Therefore, even if he is cultivating for the first time, he has already reached the achievements of the masters who have practiced for decades.


    Yu Mo suppressed his joy, and slowly felt the subtlety of the heavenly eye. The third eyeball moved in the eye socket, and the scene in front of Yu Mo''s eyes changed unknowingly.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the sky were frozen and motionless, and the scene in front of Yu Mo''s eyes was also frozen, as if it had penetrated countless time and space, and he saw a vague figure.


    This figure has an intimidating magic power, but when his eyes are fixed on the opponent, he is like falling into an ice cave, as if he saw death.


    Yu Mo couldn''t breathe, his face turned extremely pale.


    Suddenly, the other party seemed to have discovered something, and his eyes gradually became clearer in the blurred figure, looking straight at Yu Mo.


    Immediately, Yu Mo had a feeling of being invisible and wanting to be seen clearly by him.


    "no!"


    Yu Mo subconsciously came up with this idea, and he can''t let the other party see it, otherwise, he will be very dangerous.


    He quickly closed his eyes, the blurry figure disappeared, and all the images disappeared, but Yu Mo was panting and sweating.


    His heart was pounding like it was about to pop out of his chest.


    fear, depression...


    All these negative words were not enough to express his feelings.


    There was darkness in front of him, Yu Mo first slowly opened his normal eyes, everything was the same, the terrifying feeling disappeared.


    But Yu Mo didn''t dare to open his third eye. When he removed his power, the third eye gradually healed, and the center of his eyebrows returned to normal. He couldn''t see the third eye hidden underneath.


    "What the **** did I see? Who is that vague figure? Why is it so terrifying?"


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, his heart was numb.


    Since his debut, he has never encountered such a powerful enemy. In front of the opponent, his strength is insignificant, and he does not dare to have the idea of ??resisting.


    It seems that as long as you have the idea of ??resistance, you will surely die and be wiped out.


    "The chief Taoist practiced physiognomy and opened the eyes of the sky, but I didn''t see this thing. Why can I see such a terrifying existence just after I opened the eyes of the sky?"


    Yu Mo rubbed his temples, puzzled.


    He tilted his head and thought about it for a long time, but he was still out of place, so he simply asked the chief priest directly.


    Seeing Yu Mo, the chief priest immediately stared at his eyebrows, surprised, and asked bluntly, "Sect Master, have you opened your eyes?"


    "Did you see it?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The master nodded: "Yes. Master, you have opened the eyes of the sky as soon as you practiced, but I have practiced for most of my life before I opened the eyes of the sky. This person is better than the human, why is the gap so big? Why don''t you give us a genius like you? There is a way for these ordinary people to stay alive."


    The main road is flattering to the invisible.


    Yu Mo waved his hand to stop him, and said solemnly, "Lao Gan, let me ask you one thing. After I opened my heavenly eyes, did I see a very terrifying existence?"


    "Terrorist existence?" Gan Daochang looked blank.


    Yu Mo already knew the answer from his reaction, and the main road leader did not experience the same experience as him.


    Yu Mo was very distressed, and said quietly: "I just opened my eyes and saw a very terrifying existence, it was a vague figure, I didn''t dare to look at it, because the other party was also looking at me, and I had a feeling , if the other party sees me, then I will be very dangerous, so I quickly closed my eyes..."


    Yu Mo carefully described what he saw, and the leader of the road was shocked, opened his mouth wide, and after a while, he pulled off his gray beard, let himself come back to his senses, and said in shock, "Sect Master, your eyes are with me today. Why does it feel different? I have never seen what you said. How could you see this thing as soon as you opened your heavenly eyes? It''s terrifying. You make me dare not continue cultivating. The same thing happened to you."

 Chapter 1651： The difference between the eyes

    Yu Mo smiled bitterly for a while, and the leader of the road couldn''t answer his questions, wouldn''t it be impossible to use the eyes of the sky now.


    Otherwise, if you take another look at the blurry figure, I am afraid that you will be locked by the other party, which would be bad.


    The chief Taoist shook his head to himself: "I am a mediocre person. How can I be compared with the suzerain? You can see that terrifying existence, but I may not be able to see it, so I should continue to practice."


    "Don''t gloat about misfortune, you will know what it feels like when you see each other in the future." Yu Mo teased.


    The chief priest smiled: "I am so cultivated, and the other party will definitely not put me in their eyes when they see me."


    Yu Mo waved his hand, instead of talking nonsense with him, he fell into deep thought.


    "I have met a lot of masters, but there is absolutely no such terror? Who can the opponent be?"


    "Emperor Tianwu?"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, is Emperor Tianwu so powerful?


    Emperor Tianwu has been in retreat, and even the God of Swords has not seen him for a long time, and he cannot tell his precise cultivation.


    "Besides Emperor Tianwu, who else is there? God Clan!"


    Yu Mo''s face changed suddenly, and he found that this judgment was closer to the truth, but from the Protoss he was in contact with, there was no such powerful existence.


    After all, none of the Protoss he came into contact with were not at their peak strength.


    Regarding the Protoss, Qingtian Demon Ancestor knows best. After all, he is also one of them, but now that he has broken up with Qingtian Demon Ancestor, Qingtian Demon Ancestor will definitely not answer him.


    So, he didn''t bother to ask him more.


    "If the other party is really the God Race, then the strength of the God Race is beyond my expectations. I can''t take it lightly." Yu Mo was not afraid of the God Race, and even wanted to directly enter the God Realm.


    But now he has to revisit the decision.


    "Sect Master, almost all of my heavenly eyes see pictures of the future. Did you see some kind of terrifying existence in your heavenly eyes? Does the other party appear in the future or exist now?" A key question was asked.


    Um?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but when he regained his senses, he realized that he had really ignored this issue.


    "This is indeed a good question. Is that terrifying existence in the future or the present." Yu Mo muttered to himself, weighed it for a long time, recalled the unforgettable feeling, and said firmly: "I think the other party exists now, If it is the future, I will not be afraid of being stared at by him, because the future is not enough to threaten the present."


    Gee!


    The leader of the road was amazed and said: "It''s really different from mine. It turns out that the eyes of the sky can still see the present, not just the past and future."


    With the eyes of heaven, that is, physiognomy, the master can see the past and future of others, but it is a very vague feeling.


    But if it is not aimed at a specific person, all the eyes of the master can see are the pictures of the future.


    All in all, his and Yu Mo''s situation is very different, and it is impossible to generalize.


    "It''s alright, I won''t stop cultivating Heavenly Eyes, and I will try again when my skills become stronger." Yu Mo pondered for a long time and made a decision.


    "Sect Master, you must be careful." The main road leader urged.


    "I see."


    The chief priest left, Yu Mo no longer immersed himself in the eyes of the sky, but took out the book of life and death, which recorded numerous names. He browsed them one by one, and found that in addition to the creatures in the Fengdu world, there were also people in the world. name.


    Yu Mo saw many familiar names, such as the people around him, but there was indeed no Yu Mo''s name on it.


    In addition, the names of Phoenix and Sword God are not among them.


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully: "The book of life and death records the names of the Fengdu world and the human beings. Whether it is the Phoenix or the God of Swords, they do not belong to the human world, so it is normal to not have their names."


    Yu Mo stared blankly at the book of life and death, and muttered: "So, if anyone in the world is my enemy, then his life is within my grasp."


    In fact, even if there is no life and death book, with Yu Mo''s cultivation, there is no rival in the world.


    In this way, the life and death book is of little significance.


    The turmoil in the Fengdu world has subsided, and everything is on the right track. After Yu Mo sat in charge for a few days, as the backing of the three new Hades, he shocked all the ghost repairers.


    The three Kings of Hell lived up to the public''s reputation. Not only did their strength overwhelm many ghost cultivators, but they also established their prestige.


    Yu Mo decided to let go and let the three of them manage the Fengdu world independently, and it was time for him to leave Fengdu.


    When the three kings of **** heard the news, they grabbed Yu Mo''s arm and reluctantly said, "Master, without you, how could we manage the Fengdu world well with our little ability, if there is any mistake, there is a mistake, Wouldn''t that be bad for you?"


    "Yes, master, you can stay for a while longer."


    "Feng can''t leave you alone."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said sternly, "Why do I support you as the new King of Hell? It''s just so that you can take charge of the world of Fengdu for me, and now you say you don''t have the ability?"


    "We want to stay by the master''s side and serve the left and right." They stated their real purpose.


    Yu Mo was moved and said, "You have more important value than serving the left and right. The world of Fengdu is where your value lies. Don''t screw it up for me, otherwise, I will ask you."


    This time, Yu Mo kept their three souls and seven souls in Fengdu, so that their strength would be even higher and they would be able to deter all ghost cultivators.


    The three ghosts had no choice but to nod their heads angrily.


    Yu Mo and the others finally left, and they returned to Changheng Mountain in the dead of night.


    In the temple, the host has been looking forward to it. Since Yu Mo left, he has stretched his neck and stayed at the gate of the temple every day, waiting for Yu Mo and others to return.


    Hard work pays off.


    When he saw a broad avenue extending from the soul mist to the entrance of the temple, the host was excited and walked up to meet him: "God... ah, sect master!"


    He is already a member of the Santian Sect, and he no longer calls Yu Mo an immortal, but a suzerain.


    In the past few days, he has also inquired about a lot of news about the Sunshine Sect, and only then did he realize the true identity of the immortal, but this did not prevent him from respecting and worshipping Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "I made you wait for a long time."


    "The suzerain is serious." The host said, "I have disclosed the news to many believers in the past few days, saying that the fairy told me in a dream that a miracle will happen in Changhengshan and our temple, and everyone is looking forward to it."


    Regarding the matter of moving the mountain, Yu Mo has ordered him to blow air first to arouse the interest of the believers. Once the mountain is really moved, the miracles of the temple will spread out by the believers, thus making this small temple famous all over the world. So as to attract more believers.


    Overnight, a mountain reached Tiantai Mountain from Changheng. Isn''t this a miracle?


    This is the manifestation of the gods in the temple.


    Immortals appear, and the temple is naturally more effective. From then on, the incense of this temple will be more prosperous, the believers will be more continuous, and the believers will be more devout.


    After all, the previous rumors were all too false, this time a real miracle will dispel the doubts of all believers and truly believe in the gods in the temple.


    In this way, the power of belief that Yu Mo has collected will increase wildly.


    As the power of faith increases, will there be changes in his divine bridge, and will there be a breakthrough in his cultivation?


    Although Gan Tianyuan asserted that if he was unable to refine the new calamity power, it would be difficult for him to improve his cultivation, but he still had a bit of luck.


    It is hoped that a large amount of the power of faith can break through this limitation and take his cultivation to a higher level.

 Chapter 1652： miracle

    The night was dark, and his eyes were staring at Yu Mo and Long Ling, especially the host. He had never seen Yishan before, so he had only a limited understanding of it, and he was full of doubts in his heart.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly towards Long Ling: "Start."


    "Yes!"


    The dragon spirit sacrificed the dragon rock, and a burst of light erupted from the dragon rock.


    An invisible force acts on Changheng Mountain.


    boom!


    Chang Heng trembled violently and made a deafening sound.


    Fortunately, there is no one in Changheng Mountain at night, so it will not cause panic.


    But the loud noise still spread into the city, and many people sat up from their beds, sleepy eyes, and looked in the direction of Changheng Mountain.


    "What happened in Changheng Mountain? Why is the sound so terrifying?"


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts, however, the soul fog blocked their sight, so they could not see at all.


    Many believers were concerned about the safety of the temple, and immediately rushed to Changheng Mountain from all directions.


    However, seeing the surging soul fog, they couldn''t go up the mountain at all, and they didn''t dare to go up the mountain. A group of people surrounded Chang Heng Mountain, talking a lot and hesitating.


    Many believers subconsciously think of the miracles that the presiding officer once mentioned.


    Could it be that this is the so-called miracle?


    So what exactly is this miracle?


    They were at a loss, and they could only widen their eyes and remain curious, hoping to see clues.


    "rise!"


    In the mountain, Long Ling snorted, and the light of Long Panshi was brilliant, but it could not dispel the soul fog, but the energy of Long Panshi had penetrated deep into the mountains and affected Changheng Mountain.


    Changheng Mountain is rising little by little.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The mountain was lifted off the ground, and the sound of tearing and breaking was eerie.


    Yu Mo''s expression was indifferent, and he was not surprised by all this.


    Although it was not the first time for the Phoenix people to meet, they were still excited.


    At the foot of the mountain, deafening exclamations suddenly sounded from the crowds in all directions, like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis, spreading throughout the night.


    "Chang Hengshan is flying!"


    An exclamation seemed to open the gate, and then countless exclamations came one after another.


    A pair of eyes are full of incredible.


    miracle!


    When a thought came up, they couldn''t hold back any longer, which deeply shocked their minds.


    There was no need for anyone to explain, they decided that this was the miracle the host said, and they also agreed with the miracle''s judgment, because the Changheng Mountain rose from the ground and flew into the sky.


    This is not a miracle, what is a miracle?


    "This must be the appearance of a fairy!"


    With a face full of piety and admiration, he suddenly fell to his knees with a thud, and bowed devoutly to Mount Changheng.


    It was like a contagion. In all directions, everyone knelt down and bowed to Chang Heng Mountain.


    Changheng Mountain flew up to a thousand meters in the sky, and the soul fog still shrouded the mountain peak, which made the place where Changheng Mountain was originally located without the soul fog and turned into a piece of air.


    From now on, there will be no more soul fog in this place, and there will be no more danger.


    Chang Heng''s hidden danger was completely solved.


    "Chang Hengshan flew away!"


    Suddenly, one person pointed at Chang Heng Mountain, which was shrouded in soul fog in midair, and shouted.


    "Where is it going?"


    Question marks popped up in their minds one by one.


    "Quick, follow the footsteps of immortals and catch up with Chang Heng Mountain."


    One person shouted, and the others responded in succession, and they all rushed out. Some people ran wildly, chasing after Changheng Mountain, and some drove to chase.


    The speed of Changheng Mountain is not slow, because it is necessary to cross thousands of mountains and rivers overnight and return to Tiantai Mountain. Otherwise, when the sky is dawn, a mountain peak is flying in the sky, which is bound to cause a greater sensation.


    Although Yu Mo wanted to create miracles and spread the magic of temples, he didn''t want to create a sensation in the world, and it would be more difficult to deal with the aftermath.


    The darkness of the night concealed the traces of Mount Chang Heng, especially under the shroud of soul fog, where Mount Chang Heng and the darkness of night merged into one, it was really difficult for ordinary people to discover.


    However, for the believers on the ground, Chang Heng Mountain is like a dazzling star in the night, extremely dazzling, they are all out to follow the footsteps of ordinary Heng Mountain.


    Yu Mo looked up at the foot of the mountain. Although he was far from the ground, he still saw the grand scene on the ground. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Our goal has been achieved."


    After all, he looked back at the stone statue in the hall, and saw that the wind was surging above the stone statue, and many beliefs were gradually gathering and breeding.


    There is no doubt that these are the functions of the believers below.


    They have witnessed this miracle, and their reverence and worship of the stone statues are more devout, and naturally, the power of belief will be more generated.


    "In a few days, there will be more power of faith." Yu Mo was determined.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was jealous. These were all his powers to restore his freedom. However, Yu Mo and Yuanshen''s clone united, destroying his hopes.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the believers followed the footsteps of Changheng Mountain all night.


    A ray of dawn shone from the skyline.


    The speed of Chang Hengshan''s flight is slowing down, and the soul fog is dissipating little by little, revealing the true face of Chang Hengshan.


    "Chang Hengshan''s speed has dropped? It seems to stop."


    Someone saw the clue and cried out curiously.


    "Where did this go?"


    They were stunned for a moment, looking at the unfamiliar environment around them, their eyes smeared, they quickly took out their mobile phones to locate them, and immediately knew where they were.


    "This is Tiantai Mountain."


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    "Flying so far in one night."


    "Chang Hengshan''s speed has slowed down. Could it be that it has reached its destination?"


    A group of people widened their eyes in confusion, only to see Chang Hengshan stop abruptly, as if he had come to a sudden brake, and stopped steadily in mid-air, levitating.


    The disciples of the Cangtian Sect also discovered the situation outside Tiantai Mountain. A mountain peak was flying, which was spectacular.


    But after seeing the feat of flying from the seven peaks, their minds were obviously much calmer.


    "Could this be the ninth mountain that the sect master said?"


    "It must be, the mountain is flying, and the sect master must be back."


    This news seemed to have wings, and immediately spread to all corners of the Sunshine Sect, and many disciples rushed out after hearing the sound.


    Crazy Blade was also standing on the square, looking down at the mountain peaks in the distance.


    Because of the towering formation, people outside could not see the situation in the towering sect clearly, but the towering sect could clearly see every move outside the mountain.


    Crazy Blade''s eyes were frantic, he was familiar with Chang Hengshan, he recognized it at a glance, and muttered to himself excitedly: "Sect Master succeeded!"


    "Come down, land at the predetermined position." In Chang Heng Mountain, Yu Mo said to Long Ling.


    Long Ling nodded lightly, and with a thought, Chang Hengshan slowly fell.


    When the believers on earth saw this, they exclaimed again.


    "Chang Hengshan is about to land, and this is indeed the destination."


    Wow, the crowd immediately dispersed in all directions, daring not to approach.


    Changheng Mountain is getting closer and closer to the ground. It is in a col, the outermost of Tiantai Mountain, and there is still a distance from the other eight peaks, but it just fits with it, forming a complete towering array.


    boom!


    The earth shook and the mountain shook, Chang Heng Mountain fell steadily, and the soul mist in the mountain disappeared completely. Chang Heng Mountain showed a thriving side under the rising sun.


    Boom!


    A bell rang from the mountain, breaking the tranquility of the morning, hula from the mountain, directly to the foot of the mountain, and passed into the ears of every believer.


    Morning bells and evening drums, daigo empowerment, shocking the soul.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the believers were agitated, as if they had been deeply washed away, clear and clear, with no distracting thoughts.


    An image gradually rose in my heart, that is, the stone statue in the temple, solemn and solemn, deeply imprinted in my mind.

 Chapter 1653： resign

    The sound of the bell in Changheng Mountain is like the sound of a horn, making many believers who were hesitant to climb to the top of the mountain quickly, all wanting to be the first to worship and pray to the stone statue.


    Hearing the movement at the foot of the mountain, Yu Mo looked down at the foot of the mountain, and Yu Mo told the host: "The next thing will be left to you."


    "As ordered, Sect Master! I will definitely complete the task." The host bowed and made a statement.


    The presiding officer should try his best to spread the divine power of this temple and stone statues, and he should also guide many believers to spread it out.


    In addition, the specific identity of the stone statue, the believers do not know that it is Yu Mo, they just instinctively revere and worship the stone statue and the temple.


    This is enough for Yu Mo.


    He doesn''t need fame.


    What''s more, if everyone really associates him with the stone statue, it will not be good for spreading the god''s name of the stone statue. After all, the influence of a human who actually appears in reality is incomparable to an immortal who exists in the infinite fantasy of human beings.


    Yu Mo pointed his finger at the ground of the temple, and when a beam of light flew out of his hand, it was the Xiaohan Sword, which penetrated directly through the ground, merged into the ground, and disappeared.


    The nine mountain peaks are to form a real towering array, and a fairy sword must be buried in each mountain peak.


    "This is the sword of Zhenshan." Seeing the host''s doubts, Yu Mo explained.


    The host suddenly realized.


    The others were not surprised. They had seen Yu Mo bury the Xiaohan sword in Yuxiao Peak.


    When the Xiaohan Sword disappeared from the ground, an invisible force stirred up among the nine mountain peaks. Ordinary people could not feel it at all, but practitioners and warriors could clearly sense it.


    All of them looked solemn, knowing that this was the success of the towering formation, which opened a powerful defense.


    Since then, the Santianzong has been impenetrable and impenetrable.


    "let''s go."


    Yu Mo turned and flew towards Yuxiao Peak, and the Phoenix and the others followed.


    The host bowed and saluted: "Congratulations to the Sect Master."


    Returning to Yuxiao Peak, countless disciples were standing in the square. They were eagerly waiting, and when they saw Yu Mo returning, they all gave great gifts.


    Yu Mo commanded: "Changheng Mountain has become the ninth peak of my towering formation, and the towering formation has been completed. From then on, Changheng Mountain is the outer mountain, and the other eight peaks are the inner mountains.


    Only disciples or guests of my Cangtian Sect can go to the inner mountain, while the outer mountains are used by believers from all over the world to worship.


    I will also allocate the eight peaks in the inner mountain. Wutang and Xiuzhentang are divided into two peaks because of the large number of disciples. They are used as places for disciples to live and practice. And the rest of the mountain is under my door, and I am in charge. "


    As soon as these words came out, many disciples were shocked and whispered.


    This is equivalent to dividing the sphere of influence for each church.


    Today, the towering sect has a big business, many disciples, and there are four halls, each with their own interests. Yu Mo separated the four halls from Yuxiao Peak and occupied his own mountain, which is equivalent to letting them establish their own doors and compete with each other.


    Of course, the real control of each church is in Yu Mo''s hands, which does not affect his influence and control over each church.


    This is what a sect should look like, and this is what Yu Mo decided after thinking about it for a long time.


    The heads of the four halls looked at each other and guessed Yu Mo''s intentions, but no one pointed it out.


    In fact, it can be seen from Yu Mo''s distribution that Wutang and Xiuzhentang are the strongest, occupying two peaks each, while Lutang and Medical Hall each occupy one mountain, but their status is special and cannot be ignored.


    The four halls stand together, which will make the Sunshine Sect stronger.


    Yu Mo still had two peaks left in his hands, and there were hardly any other disciples on these two peaks, because Yu Mo didn''t want to compete with the other four churches.


    The membership of these two peaks will be very complex and special.


    Because, Yu Mo will put people who are inextricably linked with him on these two peaks, including his own disciple Zhuang Yushu, Long Ling and Tang Jing.


    In addition, Yu Mo also wanted to include the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, because the cultivation of these two was too high, and placing them in the martial arts hall would make them more powerful, which would be detrimental to Kuangdao''s management of the martial arts hall.


    Only by putting them under their own eyes, they would not dare to make trouble.


    Speaking of Qingdi, Yu Mo''s heart moved. He had left Qingdi for a long time. I wonder if he changed his mind under Hou Yuan''s training and willingly surrendered to Yu Mo.


    The disciples in each hall were busy, while Yu Mo came to Hou Yuan''s residence alone.


    Although there was so much noise outside the mountain, Hou Yuan and Emperor Qing did not dare to come out to join in the fun. Because of Emperor Qing, Hou Yuan''s range of activities was restricted and he could not move around at will.


    Hou Yuan originally lived with other disciples. Even if Emperor Qing came, he was no exception. Instead, other disciples became the objects of supervision.


    Hou Yuan used to be cautious, but now that he has Qingdi, he is even more like sitting on pins and needles, like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Yu Mo handed Emperor Qing to Hou Yuan and let him send him. This is to kill Emperor Qing''s prestige and make him submit.


    At first, Hou Yuan was afraid of Emperor Qing, and he was still a coward in private. He didn''t dare to fight against Emperor Qing, but was cautious, for fear of touching Emperor Qing''s bad head.


    However, when Emperor Qing suffered a big change, both his mood and his temper had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Emperor Qing''s temper became extremely bad. If Hou Yuan neglected him a little, he would be furious, scolding and beating Hou Yuan, and the disturbance was not small.


    Hou Yuan has always kept Yu Mo''s order in mind. How dare others see this scene, otherwise, once it reaches Yu Mo''s ears, it will be against his order.


    Could it be that he couldn''t eat and walked around.


    Therefore, after forbearance and forbearance, Hou Yuan completely ran away. After a certain time when Emperor Qing lost his temper again, Hou Yuan''s temper also came up. He directly confronted Emperor Qing and hit him hard, and a slap in the face took the lead.


    With a snap, Qingdi was stunned.


    His apprentice even dared to beat him in public.


    After Hou Yuan ran away, he also overcame the fear in his heart. He chased after the victory, scolded and beat the Qing Emperor, and vented the useless anger he had suffered before.


    Of course, Emperor Qing''s strength was higher than Hou Yuan''s, so he immediately resisted.


    It''s a pity that Yu Mo had long anticipated this, and he had been restrained in his body at the beginning, restricting most of his strength, so that he and Hou Yuan could just draw a tie.


    The two had a great time fighting, but the others became audience members and watched with relish.


    In the end, the two of them were exhausted from the fight and were in a state of embarrassment. They sat on the ground without any image, and Qingdi cried directly. He had never suffered such a big grievance since he was a child.


    At any time, he is a genius like a figure, and after becoming famous, his status has risen, under one person, over ten thousand people.


    After this battle, Emperor Qing''s attitude changed dramatically. Hou Yuan no longer had any fear of Emperor Qing. drink to go.


    Qingdi also became obedient and obedient.


    At the same time, Emperor Qing began to understand the Santian Sect, especially when the seven mountain peaks descended with great momentum, which deeply shocked him and caused a subtle change in his mind.


    When Yu Mo saw Emperor Qing again, he was under the command of Hou Yuan, quietly and meticulously cleaning the yard.

 Chapter 1654： a condition

    Hou Yuan stood on tiptoe at the gate of the courtyard and looked around.


    With such a big commotion outside the mountain gate, he guessed that the sect master must be back.


    But he had a task at hand, and he had no way to leave at all. He could only pour out his resentment on Qingdi. Qingdi was already busy in the morning, and Hou Yuan rushed up before dawn.


    This is the third time he has swept the yard.


    Hou Yuan was still puzzled.


    Now he has figured it out.


    Anyway, he is carrying out the order of the sect master, and it is certain to offend the Qing emperor. This is the original intention of the sect master from the beginning. He has no second way to choose, and he cannot be a good person at both ends, and at the same time please the sect master and Qing emperor.


    So even if he knew that Emperor Qing would definitely be reused as long as he surrendered, he had no choice but to toss Qing Emperor with another method.


    Qingdi''s hands kept moving, but the corner of his eyes swept away from the courtyard.


    Of course, he heard the big movement outside the mountain gate. Although his combat effectiveness was better than Feng Feng, his ear, nose, throat and other facial features were much more sensitive than Hou Yuan.


    He guessed that the ninth mountain must have returned.


    He had heard others discuss before that Yu Mo wanted to gather nine mountain peaks to form a towering formation to maintain the safety of the towering sect.


    Emperor Qing was not happy in every possible way, and thought faintly: "His towering sect is changing with each passing day, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Why hasn''t Emperor Tianwu moved?"


    He has always made compromises, that is, he has always had expectations for Emperor Tianwu in his heart.


    But after so long, there was no news from Emperor Tianwu, which made him feel more and more uncertain.


    "Is he still in retreat? The Tianwu world has been turned upside down, so what are you doing in retreat? Is the retreat more important than the Tianwu world and those of us who follow him?"


    Unconsciously, Emperor Qing also complained to Emperor Tianwu, something that had never happened before.


    He also did not dare to be disrespectful to Emperor Tianwu.


    Now, this kind of negative emotion is growing, and he doesn''t even realize it.


    "Yu Mo has been hanging me here and making me suffer so much. Did he forget me?" Qingdi was worried, even though he was submissive every day, he was eager to get out of the sea of ??misery as soon as possible.


    "He wants to smooth the edges and corners of my body and make me willingly submit." Emperor Qing knew that, he hesitated, should he agree to Yu Mo?


    Before, he was loud and refused without hesitation, but now he seems to be wavering.


    "Do not!"


    Qingdi shook his head violently: "How can I promise him? What kind of thing is he, why should he let me submit? I am an existence under one person and above ten thousand people. How can I submit to this little brat."


    Qingdi was panting, and it seemed that because of the fierce struggle in his heart, he couldn''t keep his peace at all.


    Emperor Qing couldn''t help but think wildly, and the movements in his hands couldn''t help but slow down a bit.


    Hou Yuan turned around and saw this scene, his anger rose from his heart, and he shouted: "How unreasonable, you dare to be lazy? Do you think that everyone else has left, and I am the only one who can''t supervise you?"


    Hou Yuan roared, causing Qing Di''s brows to wrinkle. His mood was already impetuous. He had suffered a lot of grievances during this period of time, and he had long held back his anger. Hou Yuan''s roar seemed to awaken his grievances again. ignited his anger.


    Qing Di''s eyes turned, sharp as a knife, and landed directly on Hou Yuan. Hou Yuan''s heart thumped, and a thought of fear appeared subconsciously.


    But he immediately took a deep breath, suppressed this feeling, and shouted: "It''s not reasonable, you dare to stare at me and see how I deal with you."


    boom!


    Hou Yuan punched and hit Emperor Qing''s chest. Emperor Qing staggered back, and bounced back like a slingshot, his fist also landed on Hou Yuan''s face.


    The battle kicked off immediately, it was very intense, and it was a lot of fun.


    Yu Mo quietly came to the gate of the courtyard, just in time to see this scene.


    Before he came, someone had already reported to him about the performance of Hou Yuan and Emperor Qing during this period of time, but he didn''t expect to see such a spectacular scene.


    He folded his arms and took a good time to watch the two fighting with interest.


    After a while, the two of them were covered in color, Qingdi''s face was blue and purple, and there was still a little bit of the former prestige, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Both of them were tired and stopped fighting, panting, staring at each other with their eyes, as if they would kill each other with their eyes and win the final victory.


    Suddenly, Qingdi''s eyes narrowed, and he saw the familiar figure at the door. Before his anger broke out, another emotion hit his heart first.


    fear!


    Yes.


    When he saw Yu Mo again, his first feeling was not anger, but fear.


    When he discovered this, he was stunned for a moment, and he had mixed feelings, not knowing why he felt this absurd.


    "What''s wrong with me? I should hate him, why fear him?"


    Qingdi thought guiltily.


    Yu Mo looked calm, looked at Emperor Qing with a smile, and said, "How is your stay in the Sunshine Sect during this time?"


    Hearing this voice, Hou Yuan was so excited that he almost jumped up, turned around quickly, looked at Yu Mo overjoyed, and bowed excitedly and saluted: "Meet the Sect Master!"


    Hou Yuan''s attitude towards Yu Mo and Emperor Qing, one in the sky and the other in the ground, made Emperor Qing even more uncomfortable.


    Emperor Qing glared at Hou Yuan angrily, helpless.


    "Sect Master, he has been very uncooperative during this time. He asked him to do some work, and he was also lazy and slippery." Hou Yuan rolled his eyes and hurriedly complained to Yu Mo.


    The Qing Emperor sneered and did not argue.


    Yu Mo jokingly smiled and said: "Hou Yuan, after all, he is Emperor Qing, a former master of the Tianwu world, under one person, over ten thousand people, but now he has become a prisoner, doing these chores, of course he has grievances.


    However, you have done a good job. The label and identity on his body are all history, and they have no role in our Santian Sect. These chores are done by the disciples of our Santian Sect. Why can''t he do it, so you urge him to do it. These chores are well done! "


    Hearing Yu Mo''s compliment, Hou Yuan''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with a bright smile, and said, "Thank you, Sect Master, I am doing things according to your instructions. Everything is well taught by the Sect Master."


    The two of them sang and harmonized, like a loud slap in the face, slapped Qingdi''s face fiercely, with burning pain.


    Qingdi thought that Yu Mo had forgotten him and wanted Yu Mo to come to see him, but now that he really saw Yu Mo, he was afraid to face him.


    All in all, his mind is too complicated.


    Qingdi gritted his teeth, his teeth were about to be shattered. Hearing Hou Yuan constantly complimenting Yu Mo and mercilessly ridiculing Qingdi, Qingdi finally couldn''t hold back, and he was furious and shouted: "Hou Yuan, you little boy. Ren Dezhi, you really think I''m afraid of you! Do you really think you can step on my head? No, I will definitely not let you do as you wish."


    Qingdi turned his eyes, met Yu Mo''s eyes, took a deep breath, and summoned his courage to say, "Yu Mo, don''t you want me to surrender? I promise you! But there is one condition, I want you to punish him!"


    Emperor Qing pointed a finger and pointed directly at Hou Yuan.

 Chapter 1655： Abandon the dark and cast the light

    When Hou Yuan heard the words, he was in chaos, and he shouted in panic, "Sect Master, I..."


    Yu Mo waved his hand and interrupted Hou Yuan''s words.


    Hou Yuan''s heart was up and down, and Emperor Qing actually used this as a condition to punish him, and he would definitely be finished.


    You must know that the value of Hou Yuan and Emperor Qing is higher or lower, there is no need to say more.


    In order to subdue Emperor Qing, Yu Mo sacrificed a Hou Yuan of him. It was not a trivial matter, it was a very good deal.


    The more Hou Yuan thought about it, the more frightened his face became.


    Qingdi snorted coldly and gave Hou Yuan a sarcastic look, as if he was saying that you are fighting with me, and I will repay you double what you have inflicted on me before.


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them calmly, took a panoramic view of their careful thoughts, and said, "Qingdi, if you abandon the darkness, I welcome you with both hands, and I will do my best to satisfy you if you put forward conditions."


    Emperor Qing seemed to have expected Yu Mo to say this, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Hou Yuan''s heart fell into an abyss, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo changed his words and said loudly: "However, if you use my disciple as a condition and threaten me, you have made a wrong wishful thinking. Hou Yuan is a member of my Tiantian Sect, how could I use it? He came to be a bargaining chip in exchange for your abandoning the dark and the bright?"


    "what!"


    Hou Yuan and Qing Di were shocked at the same time, as if they had heard the Arabian Nights, because Yu Mo''s words exceeded their understanding.


    In their minds, sacrificing a trivial person for a powerful assistant is a good deal.


    But Yu Mo played cards completely out of common sense, which caught them off guard.


    Hou Yuan was like riding on a roller coaster, returning from the abyss to the flat ground at once, he couldn''t help breathing heavily, and a thin cold sweat broke out on his back.


    At this moment, he had an infinite respect and admiration for Yu Mo, and with a thud, he knelt directly in front of Yu Mo, choked and said, "Sect Master, the most correct decision I have made in my life is to join the Santian Sect, thank you Sect Master! "


    Yu Mo glanced at him and said, "Get up!"


    Hou Yuan stood up, his heart was up and down.


    "From the moment you joined the Santian Sect, you are a member of the Santian Sect, and I will be responsible for your life and death. How can I let others threaten me with your bargaining conditions."


    "Yes, yes, sovereign wise!"


    Hou Yuan hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    The Qing Emperor gradually came back to his senses, thinking that his conditions were guaranteed, and that it didn''t hurt Yu Mo at all, but it was a trivial matter.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mo didn''t give face so much, Qingdi''s expression darkened, and he said with a bad look: "Have you really thought about it? Would you rather protect him than agree to my conditions?"


    Yu Mo said sternly: "I have said it very clearly."


    Whoosh!


    Emperor Qing took a few deep breaths and said, "Then you don''t want me to submit?"


    "I gave you a chance to abandon the darkness and turn to the light to help you. Since you are obsessed and don''t accept my good intentions, then I can''t do anything about it." Yu Mo spread his hands, with a helpless expression.


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at Hou Yuan, and encouraged: "Hou Yuan, you have done a good job during this time, and you have not had any scruples because of the status of Qing Emperor. I can see your sincerity, and make persistent efforts. If Qing Emperor has any If you don''t cooperate, I authorize you to use any means."


    With the sword of Shang Fang, Hou Yuan raised his eyebrows, his previous fears were swept away, he puffed out his chest, and said in high spirits: "Sect Master, please rest assured, I will guarantee to complete the task, isn''t he dissatisfied with you? I will wait until he does. ."


    "Ruzi can be taught." Yu Mo nodded happily and smiled.


    The Qing Emperor''s heart trembled, and he had an ominous premonition.


    From then on, Hou Yuan will definitely use all kinds of methods to deal with him, even more uncompromising than before, and Qingdi will suffer even greater grievances and challenge his bottom line.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Qing couldn''t help but feel a little bit of fear.


    Seeing that Yu Mo turned around and was about to leave, Emperor Qing blurted out and shouted, "Wait a minute!"


    Yu Mo stopped and asked, "What else do you want to say?"


    The Qing Emperor glanced at Hou Yuan, who was about to move, and his heart sank, and said, "I promise you, I don''t need that condition, I am also willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light. From now on, I will listen to your orders."


    The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth lifted, revealing a playful smile, and said, "Why did you change your mind on this one?"


    Qingdi snorted, thinking that I don''t want to be tortured any more, especially under Hou Yuan''s hands. Seeing his arrogant expression, Qingdi was extremely unhappy.


    Therefore, he must change everything, that is, abandon the darkness to the light, and surrender to Yu Mo.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Anyway, I have no other opportunities. I might as well promise you, and I can live a little better. Besides, I have seen the strength of the Santian Sect, and it is indeed much greater than I imagined." Qingdi is half-truthful. Falsely say.


    In the second half, he was telling the truth.


    The strength of Santianzong and Yu Mo made Qingdi change his opinion of Yu Mo, so he began to fear Yu Mo.


    The strong people in the Tianwu world are respected. This concept is deeply rooted in everyone''s bones, and Emperor Qing is no exception. Therefore, after seeing Yu Mo''s power, he has a subconscious emotion of fear.


    When Hou Yuan heard the words, he became uneasy again, and couldn''t help but feel disappointed for a while. Emperor Qing abandoned the dark and turned to the light, so he would have no chance to use means against Emperor Qing.


    That''s a lot less fun.


    Yu Mo and Qingdi looked at each other, Yu Mo seemed to want to see through his inner world through his eyes.


    "Whether you are sincere or false, since you are willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, of course I welcome you. From now on, you will be a member of the Santian Sect, and I will be responsible for your life." Yu Mo said.


    Qingdi raised his head proudly and said nothing.


    Hou Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "Congratulations to the sect master, Hexi sect master, and conquering another master. Since then, the strength of the Cangtian Sect has improved to a higher level."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile.


    The Qing Emperor hesitated for a while, and said, "Since I have surrendered, can you lift the ban on me? I can''t practice at all now, and I can''t improve my strength. You don''t want to be a waste person, right?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Since you are a member of my Sunshine Sect, this restriction naturally has no meaning." Yu Mo pointed a finger on Qingdi, and the restriction disappeared without a trace.


    Qingdi''s power was restored again, just like a hungry person suddenly full of food, his expression was high, his complexion was also rosy, and he exuded a powerful momentum.


    Hou Yuan was trembling with fear. He originally had the intention to remind Yu Mo not to lift the ban, because Emperor Qing might not be sincere to submit to him. Once he regained his strength, there would be endless troubles.


    But Yu Mo didn''t have any doubts about using people, and he didn''t use people who were suspicious.


    "From now on, you don''t have to live here, just come with me." Yu Mo said.


    Qingdi is such a strong expert, he can''t stay in this small courtyard all the time, and now Hou Yuan can''t deter him.


    Yu Mo naturally took him back. Under his own eyes, it was absolutely impossible for Qing Emperor to turn the sky upside down.

 Chapter 1656： unblock

    Emperor Qing followed behind Yu Mo and looked around. Although he had been in the Santian Sect for a long time, he was almost restricted to the small courtyard. He still didn''t know much about the true face of the Lushan Mountain.


    Standing on Yuxiao Peak, looking at the other eight peaks, Qingdi''s eyelids jumped.


    This is more intuitive and more impactful than previously seen in the small courtyard.


    Eight mountain peaks guard Yuxiao Peak, which is awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring.


    "Where did he get these peaks? They are majestic and majestic, with extraordinary weather." Emperor Qing muttered in his heart.


    "It is said that there is an immortal sword buried in every mountain peak. Is this a deliberate gimmick made by Yu Mo, or is it really something?" Qingdi''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Although he is a martial artist, he also understands the power of an immortal weapon.


    Now, Yu Mo has buried nine immortal swords on nine mountain peaks to form a towering formation. How powerful is this formation?


    Qingdi, on a whim, really wanted to experience the power of this great formation, but he was beating a drum in his heart, and he was not fully sure.


    If it was before, he would never have such a cowardly mood, but now it is so, which makes him feel uneasy in every possible way.


    Seeing Yu Mo coming back, Long Ling followed Qing Di, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "What is he doing here?"


    "From now on, he is a member of the Santian Sect." Yu Mo introduced.


    Of course Long Ling knew about the Qing Emperor and asked in surprise, "Has he surrendered to you?"


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile.


    Emperor Qing''s expression was unnatural, and he glared at Long Ling with an unkind look, with a hint of contempt.


    Where can Long Ling not see, he smiled meaningfully: "I don''t think he is sincere, you have to be careful."


    Yu Mo was very clear about Qingdi''s thoughts, and he didn''t break it. He said, "I don''t need to use people, but I don''t need to use people. Since he promised me, I naturally believe him."


    Qingdi''s eyes flickered, and he sneered in his heart, Yu Mo, you want me to be used by you, dream, I''m just looking for a chance to escape from here.


    "Long Ling, you''re here just in time, take him down to settle down."


    Long Ling nodded and said to Qingdi with a cold face, "Come with me."


    Emperor Qing did not say a word, and followed in the footsteps of Long Ling and left.


    However, Yu Mo did not return to his residence, but came to another mountain, which was the main peak in Shintoism. Now in Yu Mo''s hands, the one that has not been assigned is this mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the temple still stood quietly, unattended, and Yu Mo walked straight in.


    He saw the stone statue in the middle of the hall at a glance - his biological father Yu Zhitian.


    Ripples appeared in Yu Mo''s heart, and he said, "Now, the power of faith in the temple is increasing rapidly. I wonder if it can lift your seal and wake you up completely."


    The miracle about Chang Hengshan has been like a wing, and it has been introduced into the ears of many people, especially after it has been introduced into the ears of those believers, it immediately caused a stormy sea.


    In their hearts, they were in awe of the stone statue in the temple, and they worshiped more and more devoutly. The power of faith naturally increased rapidly.


    Although most of the believers in the world have not come to the temple to worship, they were originally believers. When their hearts became more and more devout to the stone statue, the power of faith naturally gathered on the top of the stone statue.


    Then, the primordial spirit avatar absorbed and digested the power of faith unconsciously, and passed it to Yu Mo in the air. The power of faith in Yu Mo''s body was surging like a fountain.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, stared at the stone statue, whispered to himself, and said, "I''m about to start, success or failure depends on this."


    He pointed out lightly, when his fingertips touched the stone statue, the power of faith poured out to his fingertips like a flood that burst into a dike, pouring into the stone statue''s body.


    boom!


    A muffled sound came from the stone statue''s body, and the next second, the ground beneath his feet trembled, as if an invisible force was fighting against the power of faith.


    All this movement is too big, and even involves the entire mountain.


    Yu Mo''s eyes fluctuated violently, and the reaction was beyond his expectations, but he did not give up, instead, he gritted his teeth and made a desperate attempt, constantly urging the power of faith to pour into the body of the idol.


    Swish!


    A ray of light swayed from the stone statue, crunching, and the temple sounded a fierce sound, crumbling, and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "This movement is too big."


    Yu Mo was speechless. He was worried that the temple would collapse first before he lifted the seal.


    "I can''t manage so much. I don''t turn back when I open the bow. Even if this temple collapses, I will continue."


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth and worked hard, more and more power of faith poured into the statue.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound, like a cracked eggshell.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the sound, just in time to see a stone fragment peeled off from the bottom of one foot of the stone statue, revealing a flesh-and-blood foot.


    "It really works!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up with joy.


    This is the seal being lifted little by little, but this is a huge project that requires more power of faith.


    Fortunately, the power of faith in the temples of Changheng Mountain is increasing, otherwise, Yu Mo will not be able to succeed at all, and it will be difficult to continue, so he can only give up halfway.


    Click!


    Another crisp sound, this time Yu Mo saw the stone fragments fall off his legs, fell to the ground, and shattered. Before he knew it, one leg showed its true face.


    It''s like kicking off a prelude.


    After a while, the other leg also showed its true face, then the abdomen, chest, back, neck, all the way up, and finally only the seal of the head remained.


    "The power of belief is almost exhausted." Yu Mo froze in his heart, and found that there was very little power of faith in his body, and the power of faith passed down by the primordial spirit avatar became less and less.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed greatly, and the power of faith to lift the seal was too much, far beyond his estimation.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was indignant and said dissatisfiedly: "You consume so much faith power, just to lift a seal. If you give me these faith powers, I can give you more."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and said in his heart, can you give me a father?


    The stone statue is his biological father, and he will save him no matter the cost.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t answer, Qingtian Demon Ancestor was heartbroken and said, "I only need a little faith, but you won''t agree. It''s such a waste of money now!"


    Yu Mo was already upset and angry, and when he heard Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s constant noise, he immediately became furious and shouted angrily, "Shut up!"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was stunned for a moment, and almost jumped like thunder: "It''s unreasonable, Yu Mo, you''ve turned the sky, wait for me to get out of trouble, and see how I deal with you."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and poured all the last power of faith into the stone statue. Then, his body was empty, and there was no power of faith.


    Click!


    A voice sounded like the sound of heaven.


    I saw that the few remaining stones on the head of the statue were peeling off little by little, which deeply attracted Yu Mo''s attention. He held his breath and watched the last stone peel off.


    He screamed: "The seal is lifted!"


    Whizzing!


    Two ray-like rays of light burst out from Yu Zhitian''s eyes.

 Chapter 1657： father and son meet

    Seeing these two rays of light, Yu Mo was taken aback. The light was so terrifying that his heartbeat accelerated a lot.


    At the same time, a powerful aura erupted from Yu Zhitian''s body, filling the temple.


    Crunch!


    Suddenly, the temple shook violently again, and with a loud bang, the huge temple collapsed suddenly, and countless gravel fell from the top of the head, smashing into the two of them.


    This movement was huge, like a thunderous explosion, and then the temple on the top of the mountain disappeared and turned into ruins.


    The people on the other mountain peaks were immediately attracted, and when they saw the ruins of this place, all of them stared wide-eyed, not understanding what happened?


    Long Ling came from the sky and landed on the top of the mountain. At the same time, other people came one after another. After a while, the mountain was full of people.


    All the big figures in the towering sect gathered here, and they looked at each other, confused.


    "Hey, what about the sect master?"


    Suddenly someone asked.


    With such a big movement, he didn''t even see Yu Mo, which was against common sense.


    Long Ling widened his eyes and said, "I saw the master here before."


    Everyone was startled and suddenly realized that all this was caused by the sect master.


    Just, what about others?


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "Could it be that he was buried under the ruins?"


    Saying that, she couldn''t help showing a playful smile at the corner of her mouth. Of course, he knew that even if Yu Mo was pressed down, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    It''s just that Yu Mo was crushed under the ruins, which can be regarded as an embarrassing thing to make fun of Yu Mo.


    She would be happy to encounter such a thing.


    "Ah, the sect master was pressed down?" Everyone was shocked and seemed unable to believe that this was true.


    But I didn''t see the figure of the sect master here. I''m afraid that in all likelihood, it was really crushed under the ruins.


    Emperor Qing was also in the crowd, with a bit of contempt at the corners of his mouth. He said in his heart, Yu Mo, you have today too. It''s really embarrassing that you are still under the rubble, and haven''t moved for so long.


    It would be better if you were crushed to death.


    However, he also knew that this was just an extravagant wish.


    "I''ve already said that Yu Mo can be compared to Emperor Tianwu. He can''t even hide from such a ruin. The two traitors, Dao Shen and Hou Yuan, are really blind. I''m still wise." Emperor Qing gloated. .


    Everyone was at a loss, just because everyone knew that the ruins couldn''t help Yu Mo, Yu Mo couldn''t come out, and no one dared to touch the ruins, for fear of damaging Yu Mo''s affairs.


    After all, Yu Mo''s every move has always had his own deep meaning.


    Under the ruins, Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian looked at each other, and an invisible energy expanded outward, turning into a dome, blocking the ruins in all directions.


    Two people standing under the dome, you look at me, I look at you.


    It was their first time to meet each other for real. Yu Mo used to see a stone statue, but now he is a living person, which cannot be compared.


    He has mixed flavors and mixed feelings. The opposite is his biological father, and he has been sealed for countless years. This is the real meeting between father and son.


    For a moment, Yu Mo seemed to have a thousand words, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Zhitian also stared blankly at Yu Mo. His reaction was even more exaggerated and exciting than Yu Mo''s. Unconsciously, his mouth widened, and he could almost stuff a duck''s egg.


    Although Yu Zhitian was sealed, his five senses could still perceive everything in the outside world, so he knew everything that happened in Shintoism.


    This is the horror of the seal. He makes a person like a stone statue, unable to move, but can perceive everything in the outside world.


    He knew that the man in front of him was his own son, the one he thought about every day.


    Although he was a father, he failed to fulfill his duty as a father. Instead, he finally let Yu Mo save him. He felt guilty and his mood was even more complicated.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo moved his lips and spit out a word, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    Seeing Yu Mo hesitated to speak, Yu Zhitian took a deep breath and said guiltily, "I''ve suffered for you all these years."


    Yu Mo''s eyes turned red, and he couldn''t help recalling his experiences from childhood to adulthood. He didn''t think it was anything before, maybe he was used to it, but Yu Zhitian''s words deeply stabbed the softest in his heart. There, a strange emotion spread.


    The suffering of these years suddenly became alive, rolling and reverberating in his mind, instantly detonating his emotions.


    He was choked up in his heart, unable to say a word.


    "sorry!"


    Seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, Yu Zhitian felt the same, and felt even more guilty, and apologized silently.


    Yu Mo bit his lip, shook his head gently, took a deep breath, and gradually calmed down, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and said, "...It''s okay."


    Although he said it was all right, Yu knew that it was a big deal, and Yu Mo must have endured too much bitterness that he didn''t know.


    "I''m useless." Yu Zhitian said angrily.


    Yu Mo shook his head: "No, don''t say that. Actually, I''m doing fine now."


    "No, although I''ve been sealed, I''ve heard a little about your situation, and it''s not as good as you said. All of this is my dereliction of duty. I should have protected you, but in the end I left you alone to bear the wind and rain. I promise that from now on, this will not happen again." Yu Zhitian made his promise loudly.


    Yu Mo''s heart warmed. Although it was just a sentence, he felt his father''s care and warmth.


    Although he has not lacked fatherly love since he was a child, his adoptive father Yu Shengzhi treats him as his own, and cares for him no less than other fathers, but when he hears Yu Zhitian''s words, his mood is still very complicated. A warmth like never before.


    "Let''s go out first, otherwise, your people will have to wait." Yu Zhitian said.


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Yu Zhitian waved his sleeves, and with a bang, the surrounding ruins shot out in all directions, like a goddess scattered flowers, with a huge momentum.


    At this moment, a discordant voice sounded.


    "Without responding for such a long time, he may not have really encountered an accident. After all, there are unforeseen circumstances in the sky, and disasters and blessings for people."


    This is the voice of Qingdi.


    Seeing that everyone was arguing and didn''t know what to do, and the ruins had not moved for a long time, Qingdi couldn''t help but said gloatingly.


    As soon as the sound fell, the ruins exploded, drowning the words of Qingdi.


    But everyone heard what Qingdi said, and everyone had no time to express their anger, and they were all attracted by the figures in the ruins.


    Two people!


    Everyone was startled, surprised to find that there was another person beside Yu Mo, and this person... seemed a little familiar.


    He looked like the stone statue.


    Everyone has seen the stone statue in the temple, and they quickly connected the two sides. Immediately, they were stunned, and the stone statue actually came to life.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at Yu Zhitian.


    Only Qingdi didn''t know about the stone statue. When he saw Yu Mo and another person appearing, he pouted, and immediately stopped talking, as if he didn''t say anything before.


    Suddenly, a sharp gaze came and landed on Qingdi.

 Chapter 1658： world of difference

    When Emperor Qing saw this gaze, his back was like a beam, as if he was locked by the **** of death.


    The hairs on his body stood up.


    "What did you just say?" Yu Zhitian asked quietly.


    Qing Di was suddenly in his heart, and said guiltyly: "I didn''t say anything."


    "Didn''t say anything?"


    Yu Zhitian raised his brows and asked displeasedly, a majestic aura erupted from him, all shrouded in Qingdi, Qingdi''s shoulder mountain was like an extra mountain, it was hard to breathe, and his face was pale.


    "What do you mean by not saying anything? You clearly said that you gloated over the misfortune to say that the master suffered an accident, and you look like you wish the master was crushed to death under the ruins." Long Ling suddenly repaired the knife and exposed Qingdi''s lie.


    Emperor Qing was in a turmoil, and quickly shook his head in denial: "I didn''t."


    Yu Mo remained silent, of course he heard what Qingdi said, since he hit the muzzle of the gun himself, he was considered unlucky.


    He looked at Yu Zhitian without saying a word, to see how he handled this matter.


    The others also looked at Yu Zhitian in unison. Obviously, he wanted to stand up for Yu Mo. As for what he was going to do, everyone was puzzled and full of curiosity.


    Yu Zhitian laughed dryly, and said, "Dare to do it or not, hehe, this really matches your cultivation."


    Qingdi''s forehead was throbbing, and others didn''t know the pressure he was under, but he almost couldn''t hold it any longer. It''s just speculation, I don''t mean anything else."


    "Is there or not, I know it well, I can''t deny it with just a few words." Yu Zhitian said lightly, and walked straight to the Qing Emperor.


    "What are you doing?" Qing Di was startled and exclaimed.


    The Qing Emperor''s reaction was so great that it was far from what other people expected. Many people made a murmur in their hearts. Why is the Qing Emperor so afraid?


    To know the high cultivation level of Emperor Qing, many people know that his behavior is too abnormal.


    Could it be that Yu Zhitian is more powerful than Emperor Qing?


    After Yu Zhitian got out of trouble, his aura was not very strong, but he was very low-key, as if he was an ordinary person, and he couldn''t see any clues at all.


    Many unknowing people can''t help but murmur in their hearts.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Qingdi took a step back, pushed forward with both hands, and refused.


    Yu Zhitian turned a deaf ear and said, "Qingdi, although you and I are meeting for the first time, I also know a little about your situation. You are from the Tianwu world, you are not sincere submission, and you are hostile to Yu Mo. Am i right?"


    After Yu Zhitian came to the Santian Sect, although he couldn''t move, he also heard that other disciples discussed Qingdi, so he knew about his situation.


    Emperor Qing is an unstable factor, and Yu Zhitian absolutely cannot accept that there is an unstable factor around his son, so as soon as he got out of trouble, he decided to strike while the iron was hot to solve this problem for Yu Mo.


    Yu Zhitian has never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. Now that he has the opportunity, of course he cannot wait to be perfect.


    It''s a pity that Emperor Qing didn''t know this and hit the muzzle directly.


    Qingdi was out of breath, unable to retreat, unable to hold back, shouted: "Don''t deceive people too much, don''t blame me for being rude if you come closer."


    "Oh, then I want to see how rude you are. Besides, since you submit to Yu Mo, you must understand what your duty is. If you don''t understand, then I will teach you." Yu Zhitian''s voice said in a low voice.


    Qingdi was furious: "Then I see why you teach me."


    Yu Mo was obviously looking at a good show, and the Qing Emperor swallowed the words that came to his lips, instead of going to Yu Mo to plead softly, he simply decided to rely on his own strength to fight back.


    "Yu Mo, I want you to know my strength, not everyone yells at me." Qingdi thought.


    Whoosh!


    The Qing Emperor had regained his fighting power, and after accumulating anger, he attacked Yu Zhitian with lightning speed.


    Yu Zhitian kept his feet and went straight to the Qing Emperor.


    A face to face, the two passed by, and then, like a sudden brake, they stopped at the same time.


    The Qing Emperor gradually trembled, his facial expressions were exceptionally wonderful, his facial features twisted together, and quickly changed from pain to terror.


    Yu Zhitian''s clouds were light and windy, and there was nothing unusual. He turned around slowly and looked at Emperor Qing.


    Others were stunned, thinking how earth-shattering the confrontation between the two sides would be, but they didn''t expect it to be so silent, and it was extremely short-lived.


    Seeing the reaction of the two of them is enough to explain everything.


    The Qing Emperor was defeated in a tragic manner, and Yu Zhitian won without breaking a sweat.


    hiss!


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp. It was because they knew the strength of Qingdi that they knew how unexpected this ending was.


    This shows how terrifying, even outrageous, Yu Zhitian''s strength is.


    "How did you do it?" Qingdi turned his head with difficulty, and before he had time to squeeze out these words, he thumped and fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    Yu Zhitian looked at him coldly and said, "You think that your cultivation is extraordinary, but you don''t know that there are people outside people, there are heavens outside, your strength is really too weak, especially in the Santian Sect, you think you can overcome Are there any waves? It also contains evil intentions, hum, it is easy to kill you, and it is not a big loss without you in the Santian Sect."


    These words were like a blow to the head, causing Qingdi''s heart to fall into the abyss.


    He used to think very highly of himself, and Yu Mo deliberately wanted to subdue him, that is, to rely on his strength, but now it seems that he is really wrong.


    Yu Mo has the opposite person, his strength is really insignificant, far less important than he imagined.


    "From now on, where to go and how to choose, you should know what to do. If you have two hearts and double-edged swords, I don''t need to say more about your end." Yu Zhitian said concisely and directly threatened.


    The Qing Emperor''s heart trembled, and he looked at Yu Mo subconsciously. A slight smile appeared in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he looked at Qing Emperor with great interest.


    Qing Di''s heart suddenly jumped, and Yu Mo''s eyes made him feel even more clueless.


    He mustered up his courage and was about to refute, but when he saw Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian''s eyes, they looked like a deflated ball, swallowed all these words, and asked, "Who are you?"


    That was the problem that troubled him.


    He has been in the Cangtian Sect for so long, and he has never heard of such a strong master in the Cangtian Sect. Even one face to face, the other party''s hand is just like a willow, gently brushing on him, and he is severely injured and falls to the ground.


    The encounter was so terrifying that it terrified him.


    He subconsciously remembered Emperor Tianwu, I am afraid that only Emperor Tianwu would have such terrifying strength.


    Yu Zhitian glanced at Yu Mo and said lightly, "If it''s just an insignificant person."


    negligible!


    Hearing these four words, Emperor Qing couldn''t wait to vomit three liters of blood and find a crack to drill down.


    This strength is still insignificant, so what is he?

 Chapter 1659： dusty history

    Seeing that Emperor Qing was about to hold back his internal injuries, many insiders laughed happily.


    This is Yu Mo''s biological father, a dignified Shinto sect master, how could he be a trivial figure, let alone someone Qingdi could compete with.


    Qingdi kicked the iron plate, which was totally deserved. From now on, he should know what to do.


    After all, what Yu Zhitian said was not just a simple threat, he had the strength to fulfill this threat.


    If Qingdi dares to have a second heart, the end will be really miserable.


    Emperor Qing also thought of this, his face was ashen, and he could not wait to slap himself.


    This time he was like being roasted on the fire, and he was in a dilemma.


    "Yu Mo, what do you think of me doing this?" Yu Zhitian looked up at Yu Mo and asked kindly and kindly.


    "You did a good job, thank you." Yu Mo nodded lightly, and said to Emperor Qing: "Emperor Qing, you must remember his words, otherwise, if you make mistakes in the future, don''t blame me for not protecting you."


    The Qing Emperor was agitated in his heart, and nodded subconsciously: "I understand."


    Although he still swayed in his heart, the balance has gradually tilted towards Yu Mo. After all, Yu Mo has such a powerful expert, and it seems that he is not inferior to Emperor Tianwu.


    Don''t look at Qingdi''s righteous rejection of Yu Mo in front of him. In fact, he also has a balance in his heart, but Yu Mo''s weight was not heavy enough in the past. Now adding Yu Zhitian, the weight is naturally self-evident, so , this balance gradually changed.


    After solving the episode of Qingdi, Yu Mo saw everyone looking at Yu Zhitian in unison, knowing that they had many questions in their hearts, and said, "Follow me back to Yuxiao Peak."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone hurriedly followed Yu Mo back to Yuxiao Peak. Only the core personnel could enter the hall. After all, Yu Zhitian was involved in too many secrets.


    Emperor Qing was excluded, looking angrily at the closing of the heavy door of the main hall, and muttered: "Knife God, you are even qualified to enter, I am not qualified to go, it is really mad at me!"


    He stomped his foot hard, and had no choice but to leave in a daze.


    In the main hall, the four hall masters, as well as the confidants of the God of Swords, the Dragon Spirit, and the chief of the road gathered together. Some of them participated in the original battle of Shintoism and did not know the information about Yu Zhitian.


    "Congratulations to the sect master, the seal has finally been lifted, and now I have added another master to the towering sect." Mad Saber was ecstatic and took the lead in congratulating him.


    Yu Zhitian smiled and looked at Yu Mo''s team carefully. He couldn''t help feeling emotional. Compared with his previous team in Shintoism, although Yu Mo''s people were slightly weaker, they were united and loyal to Yu Mo. This is much better than what he was in before.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and Yu Zhitian had infinite emotions in his heart, but he also felt comforted.


    "He is not a member of the Santian sect." Yu Mo corrected, Yu Zhitian is the Taoist master of Shintoism, and he is indeed not a member of the Santian sect.


    Everyone suddenly realized and thought of this, and couldn''t help but look disappointed.


    Yu Zhitian said unexpectedly: "I am indeed not a member of the Santian Sect right now, but if Sect Master Yu approves me to join the Santian Sect, it will be my honor."


    ah?


    Everyone was taken aback, they didn''t expect Yu Zhitian to join voluntarily, and they couldn''t help showing joy.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a while, and looked at Yu Zhitian blankly.


    "I wonder if I have this honor?" Yu Zhitian asked with a smile.


    "You are the Taoist master of Shintoism, with a prominent identity and a start-up of the Santian Sect..." Yu Mo said hesitantly.


    Yu Zhitian waved his hand and said, "Shintoism no longer exists, not to mention, Shintoism was originally created by the Protoss, and I have an inseparable hatred with the Protoss, so how can I be the master of the Tao again. Shintoism has vanished into thin air. , my identity as a Daoist will naturally cease to exist."


    Yu Mo pondered slightly and understood Yu Zhitian''s eyes.


    He is compensating Yu Mo in disguise, and he is willing to join the Santian Sect and obey Yu Mo''s orders.


    "This... let me think about it." Yu Mo said hesitantly.


    The other party was his biological father. In order to compensate him, he voluntarily obeyed his orders. There was always a hurdle in Yu Mo''s heart.


    Yu Zhitian''s face froze, showing a hint of loss, and he smiled forcefully: "Then I''ll wait for your approval."


    Seeing that Yu Zhitian put his posture so low, everyone could naturally feel his heart of boxing and fatherly kindness. Although he had the heart to persuade Yu Mo, he swallowed the words.


    It''s a family affair, and it''s not something they can decide with just a few words.


    Yu Mo''s words changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Since I can lift his seal, then other people''s seals can also be lifted, but the identity of the remaining divine envoys is doubtful, and I can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends. It''s a huge project."


    "What''s so difficult about this? I know who is the enemy and who is the friend among them. I''ll tell the difference for you, and then you come to lift the seal." Yu Zhitian volunteered to say.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly: "That''s hard work for you."


    "This is my responsibility, and, as long as you are willing, all the divine envoys who have lifted the seal can join the Santian Sect and accept your command." Yu Zhitian said firmly.


    This was undoubtedly a great gift. The listeners were moved and looked at Yu Mo anxiously, fearing that he would refuse again.


    However, Yu Mo was not moved, and said, "We will discuss this later."


    well!


    Everyone sighed.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes dimmed, but he returned to his natural state, and said actively, "What else can I do, I will do my best."


    "I want to know about the Protoss." Yu Mo asked frantically. This is what Yu Mo really cares about. He tried his best to inquire about the Protoss from various channels, but he was always looking at flowers in the fog and didn''t know much about it.


    Yu Zhitian was the master of the Shinto sect, so he naturally knew many things about the gods.


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo brightly, and said, "I must know everything and say everything. You must be interested in what happened in Shintoism back then."


    "certainly!"


    The Shinto religion was originally a subordinate of the Protoss, but in the end it rebelled against the Protoss. Of course, Yu Mo wanted to know the ins and outs.


    "It''s a long story, so I''ll start from the beginning. At that time, I was just an ordinary **** in Shintoism, responsible for supervising and managing the temple in Changheng Mountain, and conveying the glory of the gods. One day, I met When a person arrives, his name is Tang Zheng." Yu Zhitian explained.


    Tang Zheng!


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped wildly, his heart beat faster, and he couldn''t help holding his breath.


    "Tang Zheng and I returned to Shintoism, and he exposed the true face of the Protoss to the vast number of divine envoys in public. It turns out that the Protoss is not a lofty and great **** who protects us, but a moth that extracts the power of faith from us, not only did they fail to protect us , but using us."


    "Some divine envoys believed his words, and some divine envoys questioned. The original Taoist master even attacked Tang Zheng himself. Unfortunately, neither the Taoist master nor other divine senses are Tang Zheng''s opponents."


    "Tang Zheng''s strength is really too high, so high that we can''t imagine, breaking the Shinto religion, and killing the Taoist master, and finally, before he left, he bestowed the Taoist master position on me."

 Chapter 1660： Prominent

    "After Tang Zheng left, I concentrated on rectifying Shintoism, but Shintoism has been fragmented, and there are serious differences between the gods and envoys. Some believe what Tang Zheng said, and some are still loyal to the gods."


    Yu Zhitian spoke in a eloquent manner, and gradually opened the prelude of that year, and a magical and magnificent scene was presented in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Although only listening to his narration, it seems to be in that magnificent era.


    "I devoted myself to rectifying Shintoism, which maintained a fragile balance, but the arrival of the Protoss broke all of this."


    Protoss!


    Everyone''s spirits were shocked, and they all guessed that the Protoss would not sit idly by. After all, the human world is also very important to the Protoss, and it is the source of the power of faith.


    "What''s next?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, his biological mother was the Protoss, so since he mentioned the Protoss, it was probably his mother who appeared.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes became gentle, and he took a deep look at Yu Mo and said, "Actually, I was also in a mess back then, but I couldn''t be in a mess. After all, I am the Taoist master, so I went to see the Protoss. , I didn''t expect that the Protoss this time turned out to be a fairy-like woman."


    Sure enough it was her!


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily.


    "When I saw her for the first time, I found that she was different from other Protoss. Although she was noble, she didn''t have the feeling of being bossy and arrogant. On the contrary, she was like sunshine and rain, which made people feel warm and kind." The corner of Yu Zhitian''s mouth raised a slight arc, revealing a hint of sweetness.


    Yu Zhitian paused slightly and seemed to fall into deep memories.


    For a long time, he saw everyone staring at him, knowing that he had lost his way, and he looked serious and said: "In short, she didn''t do anything to me, but stayed. I know that she wants to solve this hidden danger and make everyone Believe in the Protoss again."


    "Because I am a Taoist, my contact with her will inevitably increase. Moreover, if she wants everyone to believe in the Protoss again, she must first make me, the Taoist believe, so that the problem can be fundamentally solved. During that time, I The best time of our lives, and before we knew it, we fell in love."


    Yu Zhitian''s face was full of tenderness, as if infinite brilliance shone out.


    "Wow, so romantic!"


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to be immersed in it, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Long Ling was ignorant, but he didn''t have so many emotions and sighs.


    Ripples also appeared in Tian Wang''s eyes like the surface of a lake.


    "In the end, she didn''t convince me, but was gradually persuaded by me, and agreed with me, that the Protoss should not deceive humans, under the banner of protecting us, they didn''t really protect us, but instead stood high and plundered faith from us. Power." Yu Zhitian continued.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions became very exciting, and they couldn''t help but admire Yu Zhitian.


    The Protoss came to solve him, to make him believe in the Protoss again, but he did not expect that he would turn the Protoss back. This ability and charm is not something ordinary people can do.


    It is no wonder that Tang Zhenghui has a good eye for pearls and directly entrusts Shintoism to him.


    He does have this ability, but he has been hiding it before. Tang Zheng discovered his ability.


    "With her help, I quickly stabilized my position in Shintoism. Most of the divine envoys were on my side, and only a few stubborn ones still had dissent. They saw that the Protoss was also in line with me, They knew that they were hopeless, so they secretly informed the God Realm and informed the Shinto religion one by one."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, and couldn''t help but think of the divine power that the God Lord had used. Even if he could call God now, he must have been able to contact the Protoss back then.


    "The leader of all this is the **** you have seen. He secretly contacted the gods, and the gods named him the god. However, the gods'' souls came to the temple, merged with the gods, and made a scene of Shintoism."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yu Mo was puzzled and asked, "Why is it only the soul of the Protoss descending, not the Protoss in person? Is it necessary for the Protoss to be so troublesome?"


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo approvingly, and said with relief: "You are right, if the Protoss didn''t have to be so troublesome in the past, but now they can''t help it, because the space law between the heaven and the earth has been changed, the Protoss wants to It is not an easy task to travel through space and come to the world in person."


    "what!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, suddenly realized, and remembered the change in the laws of space. It turned out that it happened during this period of time, but it helped his parents a lot.


    "It''s just that the spirit is coming, of course not her opponent, but she also has a very difficult victory, because she was pregnant at that time, and her strength was greatly reduced."


    Pregnant!


    Yu Mo''s mood became complicated, and others stared at Yu Mo. There was no doubt that this was Yu Mo. I didn''t expect that he had gone through so many things before he was born.


    At the beginning, the God Lord secretly contacted the God Realm and did it very covertly. At that time, I didn''t find out that it was him, and most of my attention was on her, and I didn''t start investigating.


    After repelling the spirits that came, and the laws of space separating the gods from the human world, I thought everything would be fine, and I didn¡¯t need to worry about the gods for the time being.


    After all, the laws of space are changed, which is the top priority of the Protoss.


    But I overlooked one of the most critical issues, all this will not be so easy to die.


    "What''s the problem?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Her identity!" Yu Zhitian sighed.


    "Her identity?"


    Yu Mo looked at him curiously, wasn''t his biological mother a Protoss? Is there another identity?


    Everyone was confused, obviously confused.


    "Later she confided the truth to me, and I was the only one in Shintoism who knew about her. It turned out that she had a prominent status in the God Realm, and she was admired by the God Clan even among the high-ranking God Clan, because she belonged to the God Emperor. younger sister."


    Who is the God Emperor, that is the Lord of the God Race, the Lord of the God Realm.


    Yu Mo''s biological mother was the younger sister of the God Emperor.


    Swish!


    Everyone stared at Yu Mo with big eyes and small eyes. This was really big news.


    Yu Mo''s heartbeat also accelerated again, and his heart was numb. It took a long while to digest the shocking news and said, "She is the younger sister of the God Emperor, so the God Race will not give up, because her identity represents too many things. This is not allowed, because it will have a huge impact on the Protoss, right?"


    "Yes." Yu Zhitian nodded: "I was also surprised at the time, but we had no turning back. Moreover, the most important issue at that time was the safe delivery of his child, my child and hers."


    Yu Zhitian looked straight at Yu Mo, his eyes full of loving fatherly love.

 Chapter 1661： Reunion

    "She gave birth to a boy safely. That was the first time I saw my child. I will never forget that moment." Yu Zhitian said with emotion.


    There is no doubt that this boy is Yu Mo.


    At this moment, he came into this world.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and witnessed the birth of Yu Mo, and they were all very interested.


    "However, God''s will tricks people. From the day he was born, this boy has a lot of calamity power in his body. With my cultivation base and her, there is no way to refine the calamity power and save him from water and fire."


    After the conversation changed, Yu Zhitian''s voice suddenly became low.


    "Our child just fell to the ground, and he was going to endure this kind of pain and torture. We were heartbroken at that time, and we could not wait to bear it on his behalf."


    Yu Zhitian said angrily, his hands involuntarily grabbed his head, and he was immersed in the feeling of helplessness and guilt.


    Yu Mo looked at him intently and could feel his mood. He sighed and persuaded, "That''s over, you don''t have to feel guilty."


    call!


    Yu Zhitian took a deep breath and said, "How can I not blame myself, as a parent, I can''t protect my children, this is the greatest dereliction of duty."


    "I... don''t blame you." Yu Mo hesitated for a while, and finally said it.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes lit up, his face was obviously relieved, and he said, "You are a good boy."


    "We haven''t had time to get along with the children for too long, and the action of the God Realm has come. The God Emperor personally took action and worked hard to break a crack in space, and then descended to the human world to capture his sister back. Originally, the **** emperor wanted to kill us, but fortunately, she pleaded for mercy and expressed her willingness to return to the world, and only then gave us a chance to survive, the **** emperor just sealed us."


    "Because, we took precautions in advance and entrusted our child to Su Qing for the safety of the child, and let him take him away from Shintoism, and luckily escaped this catastrophe."


    Yu Zhitian said happily.


    If it wasn''t for this decision, after Yu Mo lost the protection of his parents, he would never be able to survive in Shintoism, and their father and son would be separated forever.


    "The Lord of God and his cronies escaped and took charge of Shintoism after we were sealed. However, a war broke out in the gods and spread to the human world, and Shintoism was also unavoidable, with heavy casualties and only a few people left, lingering on. ."


    Yu Mo nodded suddenly, and all the puzzles were solved.


    "Then do you know the specifics about that battle?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Yu Zhitian shook his head and smiled bitterly: "At that time, I was already sealed, and I didn''t know the specific situation at all. Moreover, the main battlefield was not in the human world, and the human world was only affected. Perhaps, only Tang Zheng and the Protoss really knew."


    Yu Mo smiled helplessly, nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Where is Su Qing? She has worked hard for her these years. I want to thank her in person. She is my great benefactor." Yu Zhitian said movingly.


    "She''s in Jiang''an, we''ll go back to Jiang''an later, and you can meet." Yu Mo pondered and said.


    One is his biological parents, and the other is his adoptive parents. Of course, Yu Mo will let them meet. Besides, Su Qing is a Shintoist, so there must be many things to say when old friends meet.


    "Then can you take me to see her?"


    "no problem."


    Yu Zhitian showed a relieved smile.


    "The veil of the past has been gradually lifted, but there are still many questions. This matter can only be found out in the future." Yu Mo said in a low voice, looking at everyone, and exhorting: "What I just said, When it comes to my life experience, I hope you will keep your mouth shut and not let others know."


    Everyone pondered slightly, and then they understood Yu Mo''s good intentions. His identity is too complicated and sensitive. If everyone in the world knew the identity of his biological mother, then they would not oppose him.


    At this juncture, unity is the most important thing, and of course Yu Mo cannot allow this to happen.


    "We understand that we must be tight-lipped. When we leave this door, we will hide all this in our hearts." Several people expressed their opinions.


    "Now, there are various indications that the Protoss did not perish in that war. After all, the Protoss is really too powerful. If the Protoss makes a comeback, then the pressure we face will be even greater. We have to prepare in advance. A hostile world is settled, and then we can concentrate all our strengths against the Protoss." Yu Mo analyzed in a straightforward manner.


    "It makes sense!" Everyone agreed: "Are you going to do something to these worlds?"


    "Don''t rush."


    Yu Mo has the seals of those divine envoys in his heart. Although they are not members of the Sunshine Sect, Yu Mo can still use their power.


    After all, the enemy faced this time is too powerful, and all forces that can be united must be united.


    But the power of faith consumed today is too much, and it must take a while to gather more power of faith before he can lift their seal.


    Taking advantage of this time, he happened to bring Yu Zhitian back to Jiang''an to meet with his adoptive parents to catch up.


    "I want to go back to Jiang''an first, and I will leave the matter here to you, especially the Changheng Mountain outside. The number of believers will increase sharply recently, so there must be no chaos." Yu Mo urged.


    "clear."


    Several people also know the importance of Changheng Mountain, and of course they will protect Changheng Mountain and the temples in the mountain.


    Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian left the Santian Sect. No one else accompanied them this time, and even Long Ling was left in the Santian Sect.


    Now the world is at peace, and there is no enemy that can threaten Yu Mo.


    On the highway, a car galloped towards Jiang An. The father and son were sitting in the car, and the atmosphere was a little dull and awkward.


    "Yu Mo, there were too many people in the past. I''ve always wanted to ask you something." Yu Zhitian was the first to break the silence and asked.


    Yu Mo glanced at him curiously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You have a lot of robbery power in your body, but now I found that your robbery power has decreased a lot. How did you refine the robbery power?"


    Yu Zhitian asked curiously.


    This is about Yu Mo''s most crucial secret, so Yu Zhitian resisted asking in front of the public.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, and told him the truth one by one.


    "The God of Tribulation Art, the love debt owed in the previous life?" Rao Shi Yu Zhitian was well-informed, and was surprised, and exclaimed: "I have never heard of the art of the **** of catastrophe, if I had known it earlier, I could refine your catastrophe. I won¡¯t let you suffer for so many years. It¡¯s just that the Tribulation God Art you mentioned came from a genius and is closely related to the Heavenly God Art. I don¡¯t know that, so I can¡¯t answer this question for you.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, the truth will come out in the future." Yu Mo shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Then your top priority is to refine more robbery power. Do you know where the person who owed the love debt in the previous life is?" Yu Zhitian asked directly.


    Yu Mo nodded: "I will handle this matter myself."


    He didn''t want Yu Zhitian to interfere in this matter.


    Yu Zhitian hesitated to speak, his eyes changed, and finally he didn''t speak, but his eyes moved slightly, and he already had his own idea.


    Jiang An, when Yu Mo opened the door, Su Qing hurriedly greeted him.


    Suddenly, she stopped abruptly and looked at Yu Zhitian in disbelief.

 Chapter 1662： talk

    "Daoist!"


    Su Qing''s complexion changed greatly, and she cried out.


    "Su Qing!" Yu Zhitian couldn''t help but be moved, and said excitedly, "After so many years, we finally meet again."


    Su Qing came back to her senses, her face drooping down, and she said guiltily, "Taoist, I have failed your expectations and trust, and I didn''t take good care of Mo''er."


    Yu Zhitian patted him on the shoulder and said, "Where is it, you took good care of him, our whole family owes you, and I will never repay you in this lifetime."


    Yu Zhitian knew that Su Qing had exhausted all kinds of methods for Yu Mo''s calamity, and even strayed into the cursed land and was imprisoned for several years.


    This is really too much suffering.


    Su Qing hurriedly waved his hand and said, "This is what I am willing to do, and Mo''er calls me mother, this is what I should do, whether it is a young lady or a Taoist master, what kind of identity is your child calling me? It''s my honor to say Mommy."


    "Mom!" Yu Mo hurriedly shouted, grabbing her hand and saying, "Don''t say that, you will always be my mother."


    Su Qing looked at Yu Mo tenderly and was moved.


    "Is your son back?" At this moment, Yu Shengzhi came out of the room and was stunned when he saw this scene.


    He had seen the sealed stone statue of Yu Zhitian, so he recognized him at a glance.


    Yu Shengzhi was immediately embarrassed, overwhelmed, and nodded angrily to Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhitian strode towards Yu Shengzhi, grabbed his hand and said, "You are Yu Shengzhi, thank you for your hard work!"


    Having said that, Yu Zhitian bowed to Yu Shengzhi and made a great gift.


    "Ah, no way!"


    Yu Shengzhi reacted and quickly held Yu Zhitian''s arms, trying to help him up.


    Su Qing also panicked and shouted: "Daoist, it is absolutely impossible!"


    However, Yu Zhitian still bowed his body, and it was Yu Shengzhi who tried to stop it, but found that he was holding Wanjun Mountain in his hand, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "What a high level of cultivation!"


    Yu Shengzhi''s heart is awe-inspiring, he is now in the realm of King Wu, but he still can''t support Yu Zhitian, which shows how unfathomable his cultivation is.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop all this, because, in his opinion, his adoptive parents were indeed worthy of this gift.


    After all, his biological parents only gave birth to him, and it was Yu Shengzhi and Su Qing who really accompanied him growing up and shouldered the grace of raising him.


    After the ceremony, Yu Shengzhi was filled with emotion, and quickly greeted: "Come in and sit, where are you from?"


    "Santianzong."


    Yu Shengzhi asked curiously: "Mo''er, have you really succeeded? Now, do you have so much faith?"


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "You must not know what happened to the Santian Sect, right? I moved Mount Chang Heng outside the Santian Sect. This miracle has attracted countless believers, and the power of belief is no longer a problem."


    Yu Shengzhi knew a thing or two about the power of faith and the temple in Changheng Mountain. Hearing these words, he was overjoyed and praised with satisfaction: "You are really good, you have solved such a big problem. ."


    Yu Zhitian''s mood is equally complicated. His son is too good, and the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. What he couldn''t do at the beginning, Yu Mo did it with ease.


    He can actually possess so much power of belief, you must know that this is what the Protoss pursued tirelessly at the beginning.


    Su Qing said happily: "Does the reunion of your father and son mean that the young lady can be rescued as soon as possible, and the family can be reunited?"


    Obviously, she has been thinking about Yu Mo''s mother.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Zhitian and Yu Mo looked at each other, Yu Zhitian shook his head and said, "It''s not that easy, I don''t even know where the God Realm is, so how can I find it? Of course, I won''t give up, I will definitely try to find a way. rescue her."


    Yu Mo said, "It''s not a secret about where the God Realm is. I know that someone knows where the God Realm is."


    "Who?"


    Several people were shocked, they didn''t expect Yu Mo to know such important information.


    Even Yu Zhitian, who was the Taoist master of Tiandao Sect at the beginning, didn''t know anything about where the God Realm was.


    "Monkey King."


    Yu Mo said.


    "Monkey King? Who is that?"


    Several people looked at each other, but they had never heard of the monkey king.


    "It''s a long story..." Yu Mo briefly explained the story of the Monkey King and the Monster Beast Clan. After a few people heard it, they suddenly realized that they couldn''t help but admire the magic of the Great Thousand World.


    Yu Zhitian sighed: "The gods have made too many enemies, and even the encounters with monsters are related to the gods. This is the common enemy of the world. If the gods are not eliminated, all worlds and races will have no peace."


    Yu Mo nodded: "That''s right. Once the Monkey King rescues all the monsters, he will come to me, and then we will go to the God Realm."


    "Haha, well, as long as we can reach the realm of the gods, we will definitely be able to rescue your mother." Yu Zhitian was confident and added: "Even if I pay a big price, I will be willing."


    "I believe you can do it." Su Qing said firmly, confident in their father and son.


    "It''s almost noon, you must be hungry, I''ll cook." Su Qing said virtuously, "Mo''er, come and help me."


    "No problem, Mom." Yu Mo and Su Qing entered the kitchen, while Yu Shengzhi and Yu Zhitian chatted in the hall.


    One of them is Yu Mo''s biological father and the other is Yu Mo''s adoptive father. The chat content naturally focuses on Yu Mo, especially about Yu Mo''s various experiences from childhood to adulthood. Yu Zhitian is very interested and pursues Yu Shengzhi to get to the bottom of it. .


    In the kitchen, the mother and son were busy, Su Qing took a deep look at Yu Mo while cutting vegetables, and asked earnestly, "Mo''er, do you have a grudge against the Taoist master?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and stopped involuntarily, hesitating and not answering.


    Su Qing sighed and said: "Knowing son Mo Ruomu, I don''t know your thoughts. But I want to say that the Lord was involuntarily at the beginning, and he paid a lot for you. If it wasn''t for him and Miss, you and I would be There is no way to leave Shintoism at all, and I am afraid that he is no longer in this world."


    "A lot of things, they have to do it, it''s not that they are unwilling to fulfill their responsibilities as a parent. You are a sensible child, you should be aware of this. Now that you are reunited, you should let go of the past and share the father-son relationship. I think the Lord It''s the same hope, but he can''t force you."


    Su Qing''s words were focused, wanting to resolve the estrangement between the biological father and son.


    Yu Mo looked complicated, bit his lip and said, "Mom, I''ll take care of it."


    "The Taoist must really want you to call him Dad." Su Qing said.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath. Although he knew that Yu Zhitian was his biological father, Yu Mo couldn''t say these two words for a while.


    Su Qing patted Yu Mo''s shoulder and said, "I believe in you, you will pass the hurdle in your heart, and the Taoist will definitely not ask for it, but I hope that the Taoist will not wait too long."


    Yu Mo nodded lightly, without saying a word, his expression changed.

 Chapter 1663： Godsend Dan

    After the family had lunch, they drove to their hometown in the countryside. Yu Zhitian wanted to see where Yu Mo grew up.


    Yu Zhitian and Su Qing went together, Yu Mo did not go, but went to school.


    He hasn''t been to school for a long time. Although the school is very tolerant, he is still a student after all. Now that he is back, he still wants to show his face at the school.


    When he arrived at the school, it didn''t cause much uproar. The popularity of his glorious deeds had subsided, and everyone was accustomed to seeing the beginning of the dragon and not seeing the end.


    At most, look at him a few more times.


    Yu Mo came to the classroom quietly, Ling Yao and Tang Jing were surprised when they saw him, and rushed up to meet him.


    "Brother Mo, why are you free to come to school?" Tang Jing joked, "This is a new thing."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes: "I''m a student, is it weird to come to school?"


    Tang Jing smiled and said, "I mean you are busy with everything, are you busy with other things?"


    Ling Yao also looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    Yu Mo shook his head lightly: "When you''re done with work, you can steal your life for half a day. I''ll take half a day of classes today. After all, the college entrance examination is coming soon."


    Ling Yao stared at Yu Mo intently, clearly seeing that his mood was a bit strange, she couldn''t help showing a suspicious look, and sat down beside him.


    Seeing this, Tang Jing gave a wicked laugh and walked away wisely.


    Ling Yao grabbed Yu Mo''s hand, rubbed the back of his hand gently, and asked softly, "Did something happen?"


    Um?


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t know you yet? Something must have happened to you, right?" Ling Yao said firmly.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, Ling Yao was really attentive, and even noticed his strangeness.


    "I did encounter one thing. I lifted the seal of my biological father, and he came to Jiang An with me." Yu Mo told the truth.


    "Ah, uncle is here in Jiang An?" Ling Yao said in surprise, this was indeed beyond her expectations. Immediately, she felt like her parents were at a loss.


    But she immediately understood Yu Mo''s mood, held his hand tightly, and said, "Don''t you know how to get along with him?"


    "Yeah, my feelings for him are too complicated." Yu Mo sighed.


    "He is your father after all." Ling Yao knew a lot about Shintoism back then, and quickly advised, "There is no father in the world who doesn''t care about his son."


    "He really cares about me, I can feel it, and even he is compensating for what he owes me over the years, but he doesn''t want to say it, maybe because he is afraid of putting pressure on me." Yu Mo shrugged his shoulders in a complicated tone. Say.


    "Where is that uncle now?"


    "My parents accompanied him to his hometown in the countryside."


    Ling Yao suddenly realized: "I see, he wants to see where you grew up."


    At this moment, the teacher walked into the classroom, Ling Yao shook Yu Mo''s hand firmly and returned to her seat.


    Yu Mo used to be at the same table with Fenghuang, but now Fenghuang is busy with Xiuzhen Hall and has already dropped out. Besides, she came to the school to experience it, and she didn''t want to go to school.


    So, now sitting alone, there is no table.


    Even if he doesn''t come to school, his seat is always empty and unoccupied.


    The principal heard that Yu Mo was coming to the school. During the break, he made a special trip to call Yu Mo to the office to give some encouragement, emphasizing the need to study hard and prepare for the college entrance examination.


    Yu Mo agreed one by one, and secretly determined in his heart that he must resolve the threats from the Phoenix Realm and Tianwu Realm before the college entrance examination, and then he can truly take the college entrance examination with peace of mind.


    "I don''t have much time left."


    In the evening, as soon as Yu Mo, Ling Yao and Yu Yue entered the house, they saw Yu Zhitian''s tall and straight body in the living room.


    Yu Yue glanced at Yu Mo secretly and muttered, "Brother, what kind of cultivation is he? Why do I feel like a little ant in front of him, too insignificant."


    Yu Mo was stunned, he really didn''t ask Yu Zhitian''s specific cultivation, but he defeated Qing Emperor with one move, and his cultivation should be extremely high.


    "I don''t know, it''s much taller than me anyway." Yu Mo said.


    Yu Yue was amazed.


    Yu Zhitian looked at the two daughters kindly and said, "You are Yue''er. You are really a good girl, and she deserves to be the good daughter of Su Qing and Shengzhi''s brother."


    In half a day, Yu Zhitian and Yu Shengzhi were very familiar with each other and called them brothers.


    Yu Yue raised her fair face and smiled brightly, revealing two rows of snow-white teeth, and said, "Thank you uncle."


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes turned to Ling Yao again and said, "You are Ling Yao, right? Thank you for everything you have done for Yu Mo."


    He already knew that Ling Yao was one of the people who owed Yu Mo a love debt in his previous life, so this thank you was well-targeted.


    Ling Yao''s pretty face blushed and she said, "This is what I should do."


    "When we first met, I prepared a small gift." Yu Zhitian opened his palm, and two crystal clear medicinal pills appeared in his palm.


    "What is this?" Several people looked at the medicine pill curiously.


    "This is a pill bestowed by God. It is the most precious pill in Shintoism. There are not many pills left. Your cultivation base is not high, so it is suitable for improving your cultivation base." Yu Zhitian introduced.


    "Godsend Dan!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened and he sensed that the medicinal pill contained a surge of energy. If he could digest and absorb it, it would indeed increase a lot of power.


    "Exactly, the Heaven-sent Pill is very special. For people with high cultivation, it does not have much effect, it is just the icing on the cake, but for people with low cultivation, it has a miraculous effect. Yu Mo, do you know why the cultivation of divine envoys does not work? Weak?" Yu Zhitian asked.


    Yu Mo frowned suspiciously and said, "Aren''t they all very talented?"


    "Haha, that''s a bad statement! Because, after the envoy starts to practice, he will take a heaven-sent pill to directly forcibly improve his cultivation, allowing the envoy to ascend to the sky in one step."


    "So that''s the case." Yu Mo suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but sighed that Shintoism had a profound heritage, which was unmatched by other sects.


    No wonder the gods have their nostrils turned upwards and their eyes higher than the top.


    "Forcibly improving so many cultivation bases, won''t the foundation be unstable?" Yu Mo asked again.


    "For ordinary people, of course there will be such problems, but as long as there are experts escorting them, this is not a big problem." Yu Zhitian said confidently.


    Yu Yue stared at Wu Liuliu''s big eyes and asked, "Uncle, you can **** us, right?"


    "Of course!" Yu Zhitian laughed.


    When Yu Shengzhi heard the words, he quickly said, "God-sent Pill is too precious, this gift is too heavy."


    Yu Zhitian shook his head and said, "Brother Shengzhi, what are we doing with such a relationship? It''s just a gift from God. It''s of great use to the children. This is to make the best use of everything."


    After all, he could not help but hand over the Heaven-sent Pill to Ling Yao and Yu Yue.

 Chapter 1664： One step to the sky

    Yu Shengzhi wanted to say something, but Yu Mo said first: "Dad, since he is willing, you can agree. The Heaven-sent Pill is indeed of great use to them."


    Yu Zhitian smiled and said, "Yu Mo is right."


    Yu Shengzhi had no choice but to accept: "Okay."


    Yu Yue jumped up excitedly, and couldn''t wait to say, "You and us quickly take the Heavenly Pill."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, eat first." Su Qing said, carrying the dishes, walking out of the kitchen.


    After a few people had dinner, they were happy, and then, Yu Yue and Ling Yao couldn''t wait to take the Heavenly Pill, sat down cross-legged, and was escorted by Yu Zhitian.


    The Tianci Dan melted at the entrance, and turned into a surging energy that traveled down the throat and traveled to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, with a huge momentum.


    Yu Mo and Yu Shengzhi''s eyes lit up, just after taking the Heaven-sent Pill, they sensed a huge change in the aura of the two girls.


    Yu Zhitian was familiar with it, and with a single finger, two rays of light disappeared into their heavenly cover.


    The surging and restless energy immediately resembled a docile little sheep, quickly blending into the Eight Extraordinary Meridians and turning them into part of their power.


    Immediately, their cultivation soared at the speed of a rocket.


    Time flies, the medicinal properties of the Heaven-sent Pill are gradually exhausted, and the speed of the two people''s cultivation has gradually slowed down.


    "Fortunately not humiliated, you''re done!"


    Yu Zhitian exclaimed with relief, and as soon as he finished speaking, his daughter''s cultivation was completely frozen.


    Swish!


    They opened their eyes immediately, the light in their eyes flickered, and then disappeared, the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, unable to hide their joy, Yu Yue shouted in disbelief, "Great! Brother, do you know what my cultivation is?"


    Yu Mo couldn''t see it, and was happy for her as well, and said, "You have reached the mid-stage out-of-body realm, right?"


    Yu Yue nodded as if pounding garlic, and said, "Hmm, that''s right, I didn''t expect to be able to reach the middle stage of out-of-body life so quickly, wow, this feeling is great."


    Yu Yue waved his fists, the tigers and tigers were windy, and the toes were a little bit like a white crane with bright wings.


    Yu Shengzhi was taken aback and watched this scene in disbelief.


    Although Yu Zhitian had said in advance that they could greatly improve their cultivation, they never thought that they would be able to increase to the mid-stage out-of-body realm in one fell swoop.


    Isn''t this equivalent to the middle stage of King Wu?


    This is a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetimes, and they can reach the sky in one step with just one medicinal pill.


    In addition, Yu Shengzhi had only recently broken through to the middle stage of King Wu after several battles, and now Yu Yue has directly caught up with him.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves. Yu Shengzhi couldn''t help sighing that he couldn''t accept the old one. There was Yu Mo in the front and Yu Yue in the back. Fortunately, they were both his daughters. Yu Shengzhi didn''t have any imbalance in his heart. .


    Yu Shengzhi''s look at Yu Zhitian couldn''t help but become very subtle. The background of Shintoism is really not simple, and it is far from comparable to ordinary sects.


    Su Qing was not surprised, but she was simply happy for her daughter. After all, she came from Tiandao Sect, and she had seen more miraculous things than this.


    Ling Yao was more reserved than Yu Yue, with a small smile on her lips, she bowed to Yu Zhitian and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Yu Zhitian laughed: "You''re welcome, your roots are actually pretty good, but it''s just too late to cultivate. This time you''ve reached the late stage of distraction. As long as you persevere in the future, your achievements will be limitless."


    "Yes, Ling Yao keep this in mind." Ling Yao nodded in response.


    Ling Yao and Yu Yue''s roots and capital are different, but Yu Yue made Fenghuang accept her as his apprentice, which shows her high talent.


    Moreover, her original realm was higher than Ling Yao''s, so she had reached the middle stage of out of body, while Ling Yao had only reached the late stage of distraction.


    Yu Yue narrowed her smile and encouraged, "Sister Ling, come on."


    Ling Yao nodded and said with a smile, "You have to do your best, otherwise, I will catch up with you."


    Yu Yue felt a sense of crisis and nodded, "I will definitely do my best."


    Yu Mo watched the changes of the two, and his heart moved, and he couldn''t help thinking of the disciples of the Santian Sect.


    There are many cultivators in the Cangtian sect who are just getting started. If there are god-sent pills, wouldn''t the strength of the Cangtian sect soar to the sky?


    He hesitated a little, and finally asked.


    "How was the Heaven-sent Pill refined? Can it still be refined now?"


    Yu Zhitian seemed to have already known that he would ask this question, sighed, and said, "I have a pill recipe that was bestowed by God, but I lack one of the key medicines that lead to the Heavenly Spirit Fruit, so we can''t refine it at all."


    "Heavenly Spirit Fruit?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously, "I''ve never heard of this herb, but I know it''s it, so there must be a way to find it."


    Yu Zhitian smiled bitterly: "The Heavenly Spirit Fruit comes from the God Realm. It was given to Shintoism by the God Race, and there is no such thing in the human world. That''s why I said that knowing the pill recipe will not help."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he said angrily, "So that''s the case, it seems that we will only go to the God Realm in the future to find the Heavenly Spirit Fruit."


    Seeing that he didn''t give up, Yu Zhitian said, "I actually have three Heaven-sent Pills, why don''t I give them all to you?"


    Yu Mo was slightly moved, but immediately declined.


    The Heaven-sent Pills are too precious, and the number is very small, and they will not help the Sunshine Sect, not to mention, no matter who the reward is, other people will have opinions.


    Only when the Heavenly Spirit Fruit is found in the future and a large number of Heaven-sent Pills are refined, then tell the disciples of the Santian Sect the good news.


    Yu Zhitian didn''t force it and said, "When you need it, let me know."


    Yu Mo nodded lightly.


    For the remaining days, Yu Mo stayed in Jiang''an. After a few days of student life, he stopped by Zhuang Yushu''s house and met Zhuang Mengdie.


    Zhuang Mengdie is one of the women who owed Yu Mo a love debt in his previous life. Moreover, it is very special, and because she is Zhuang Yushu''s mother and her identity is sensitive, Yu Mo is at a loss and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The two sides just hurriedly met, and Yu Mo left. He didn''t notice any subtle changes in the way Zhuang Mengdie looked at him.


    Because, during this time, Zhuang Mengdie often dreamed of the scene where he met the dragon, which was something that had never happened in more than ten years.


    At the same time, when she was dreaming of this scene, Yu Mo even ran into her dream, which made her even more shy. Seeing Yu Mo in reality, she didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    A few days later, Yu Mo found that the stone statue had gathered enough power of faith, which was suitable for lifting the seals of other gods, so he decided to return to the Sunshine Sect.


    Cangtian sect.


    Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian stood in front of the temple in Changheng Mountain. Yu Mo had already changed his face. Otherwise, he would be recognized immediately by the endless stream of believers, which would surely cause a sensation.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Zhitian couldn''t help but recall the scene in Changheng Mountain when believers from all over the world came to worship the temple to pray for blessings.


    It was only later that the top of Changheng Mountain was razed to the ground, and the temple no longer existed. Now it has been replaced by a temple dedicated to Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo, this temple is too small. Now that there are so many believers, do you want to expand the temple? This will help increase your influence." Yu Zhitian suggested.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved. He had never thought about this question before and asked, "Is this really necessary?"


    Yu Zhitian nodded solemnly and said confidently, "Have you forgotten what Shintoism is? I am professional in this regard."

 Chapter 1665： Invitation

    The temple in Changheng Mountain is undergoing expansion and renovation. This is a huge project, expanding on the basis of the original temple.


    Yu Mo glanced at the design drawing, and a sense of grandeur and solemnity appeared on the paper, blowing towards his face.


    Yu Zhitian did his best to provide his own professional advice. For ordinary people, it was a long-term project, but with the combined efforts of the disciples of the Santian Sect, the temple took shape in just one day.


    This is also because the construction cannot be carried out at night, otherwise the speed will definitely be faster.


    Moreover, this did not affect the worship of believers from all directions. On the contrary, the believers saw this magnificent scene, and they were deeply shocked and became more devout and respectful.


    Yu Mo acted as a hands-off shopkeeper. His attention was focused on many divine envoys. Yu Zhitian had already discerned which divine envoys were his subordinates and which ones were enemies.


    Yu Mo did the same and lifted the seal for them. Compared with Yu Zhitian, the seals of these divine envoys were much simpler.


    After all, in the eyes of the God Emperor, Yu Zhigenius was the culprit, and, with the highest cultivation, of course, he had to use the strongest seal against him.


    Therefore, Yu Mo didn''t spend much faith, and all the gods were reborn.


    "Daoist!"


    As the envoys unblocked one by one, they all crowded around Yu Zhitian in exclamation, unable to hide their surprise, and a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Yu Zhitian was quite moved, excitedly looked at his companions who had fought side by side with him, held their hands one by one, and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    When the last divine envoy lifted the seal, there were more than a hundred divine envoys standing beside Yu Zhitian. Among these divine envoys, there were mountain masters from various mountain peaks, and their cultivation base was obviously higher.


    The worst of the divine envoy''s cultivation is the out-of-body realm. In addition, there is the Mahayana realm, and among the several mountain masters, there is also the Dao realm.


    All in all, these hundreds of people are a huge force.


    When the Phoenix and Sword God and others saw these divine envoys,


    Although the envoys of the gods were sealed, they knew a little about what happened in Shintoism, especially Shintoism is not what it used to be, and they all felt emotional.


    Someone immediately couldn''t wait to say: "Taoist, we have regained our freedom, and it is time to regain our strength and restore the glory of Shintoism."


    Swish!


    The envoys of the gods were at the same time, looking at Yu Zhitian with fiery eyes.


    Yu Zhitian was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Shintoism no longer exists, so how can you talk about restoring its glory. Everyone, you are all brothers and friends who fought side by side with me, and I will tell you something from the bottom of my heart. It is the Protoss who squeeze the power of human belief in order to rule mankind.


    Now that we have seen this, there is no need for Shintoism to exist. Although Shintoism still retains the envoys, my opinion is that it is better to build Shintoism.


    Because, the name originally means a scar of human beings. Today, humans are not enslaved by the Protoss, and when humans stand up, there is no need for Shintoism to exist. "


    After speaking from the bottom of his heart, the gods were shocked and shocked, fell into silence invariably, and looked at each other in dismay.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched a few times. He didn''t expect that Yu Zhitian would give up Shintoism. If Shintoism ceased to exist, then his position as Taoist would be meaningless.


    He didn''t give up a little bit.


    "Taoist, if Shintoism really doesn''t exist, where will you go? You have such great ability, isn''t it a waste?" An envoy said sadly.


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo and said firmly, "I want to join the Cangtian Sect. The Cangtian Sect is the number one sect in the world today. It includes practitioners and warriors, and its future achievements will definitely be higher."


    "You want to join the Santian Sect?"


    "Is it higher than Shintoism?"


    "Yes, you are a Taoist, why should you rely on others?"


    The envoys expressed their shock, and no one could believe that Yu Zhitian would make this decision. There is no doubt that this must be because of his father''s mind.


    "Daoist, forgive me for taking the courage. You made this decision because you are anxious about your father-son relationship with him, right?" The envoy pointed at Yu Mo and said.


    Regarding the relationship between Yu Zhitian and Yu Mo, when Yu Mo first arrived in Shintoism, all the envoys had been announced by the God Lord. Although they were all sealed, they all knew the relationship between Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian. .


    Yu Zhitian shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I know what you think, but I want to say that I am really optimistic about the Cangtian Sect. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. We are already history. Now this world belongs to the Cangtian Sect and Yu Mo. I Trust your own judgment and vision.¡±


    Yu Zhitian''s tone was firm, which made the envoy murmur again. Could it be true as the Taoist said, Santianzong and Yu Mo have such great potential?


    Everyone was skeptical, and the eyes they looked at Yu Mo couldn''t help but become subtle.


    "You are my comrades in arms. For the sake of everyone''s future, I invite everyone to join the Santian Sect. I wonder what everyone thinks?" Yu Zhitian kindly invited.


    As soon as these words came out, not only the divine envoy, but even Yu Mo had to be moved.


    Yu Zhitian couldn''t help wanting to join the Santian Sect, and even recruited divine envoys to join him. If the Santian Sect really joined this new force, the strength would increase by leaps and bounds and reach a new level.


    This will effectively solve the situation that there are too many ordinary disciples and too few masters in the Santian Sect, and it will be more conducive to the expansion and growth of the Santian Sect.


    "I don''t know what everyone thinks?" Yu Zhitian asked.


    The envoys of the gods looked at each other in dismay, and they all fell into a tangled struggle. They knew very little about the Sunshine Sect, and they did not have the same strong confidence as Yu Zhitian.


    What''s more, they have no actual relationship with Yu Mo, and have no feelings for Yu Mo and Santian Sect. It is not easy to get them to join.


    In addition to Yu Mo, Phoenix and the others reacted even more, their eyes were full of joy, obviously they all knew what this meant, and they all winked at Yu Mo, as if asking him to stop being emotional and shut out this group of masters.


    "Taoist, I will go wherever you go. Anyway, my life is yours, and I will follow it to the death." An envoy came out of the crowd and said loudly.


    When one person stands up, others immediately join in.


    "I also follow the Taoist."


    "me too!"


    In an instant, half of the divine envoys standing beside the Taoist Lord volunteered to join the Santian Sect.


    Yu Zhitian looked at the other divine envoys and said, "Everyone has their own aspirations, I won''t force it, everything is based on my own free will."


    "We can regain our freedom, it''s all thanks to Yu Mo. This is the grace of re-creation. What''s the problem with joining the Santian Sect?" One person shouted and stood up.


    This sound was like a blow to the head, making everyone react.


    Yes, there is another key reason.


    They are all saved by Yu Mo, they are all people who repay their kindness and resentment. Since they have received Yu Mo''s favor, they naturally want to repay.


    "Well said, there are no ungrateful guys in Shintoism, and the Taoist master is still optimistic about him. If we have any reason to refuse, I will join."


    The rest of the divine envoys agreed to agree, and after a while, all the divine envoys stood behind Yu Zhitian, all willing to join the Santian Sect.


    Phoenix and the others were ecstatic, and couldn''t help clenching their fists.

 Chapter 1666： solution

    Yu Zhitian looked at everyone with relief, nodded heavily, and said, "You will definitely not regret today''s decision in the future."


    Then, he turned to Yu Mo and said solemnly, "Sect Master Yu, the old Shinto sect requested to join the Santian Sect, please approve!"


    Swish!


    All eyes are on Yu Mo. There is no doubt that this is a very good deal, and the envoys of the gods do not think that Yu Mo will refuse.


    In fact, only Yu Zhitian, Fenghuang and others who knew about Yu Mo would know that he might be turned away.


    Yu Mo''s face was calm, but his heart was full of turbulent waves.


    Of course, he knew that with this group of power, the Sky Sect would be a big step up, and he also knew that all this was due to Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhitian did this to compensate him, and again and again.


    If he really refused, the relationship between the two would not advance but retreat, and he couldn''t help remembering Su Qing''s advice.


    He softened in his heart, met Yu Zhitian''s gaze, and said, "Welcome! From now on, everyone will be a member of the Sunshine Sect."


    Yu Zhitian frowned, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Yes!"


    He knew that he and Yu Mo had come a step closer, and that there was more hope for restoring the true relationship between father and son in the future.


    Yu Mo pointed to the nearest mountain, which will be your residence from now on.


    "The main peak of Shintoism!"


    Everyone recognized it at a glance. It was the original main peak of the Shinto sect that Yu Mo left in his hands. It was of great significance to give this mountain to the old part of the Shinto sect.


    The eyes of the gods showed joy. Although Shintoism no longer existed, the main peak was of great significance to them.


    Yu Zhitian nodded moved: "Thank you!"


    Fenghuang and the others were relieved, and Yu Mo finally had no temper and pushed the group of divine envoys out.


    "But I have something to say first. Since you join the Cangtian Sect, you must abide by the sect rules of the Cangtian Sect. Otherwise, the law hall will never tolerate it." Yu Mo''s face froze, and he gave a serious warning, showing the majesty of the suzerain.


    Hearing the words, the King of Heaven stood up directly and faced the envoys of the gods.


    Her cultivation is not as good as those of the gods, but her momentum is not lost at all.


    "This is the head of our law hall. She supervises and enforces the rules and regulations of the door." Yu Mo introduced.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s meticulous appearance, the envoys of the gods were awe-inspiring, and put away the thought of underestimating, Yu Zhitian said solemnly: "There is a national law, and a family has family rules. Since we joined the Santian Sect, we should prepare the rules and regulations."


    The other gods also nodded their heads.


    "Besides the Law Hall, I also have the Cultivation Hall, the Martial Hall and the Medical Hall. You do not belong to any of these four halls, but belong to my sect." Yu Mo made an arrangement.


    The status and status of the divine envoys are very special. If they belong to any hall, they will definitely overwhelm the host. Only under Yu Mo''s command can he calm the other party.


    Phoenix and several others also nodded in agreement. If Yu Mo put the divine envoy into any of their halls, they would be very tormented as hall masters.


    "As for the other matters, you will find out gradually in the future, so you should go back to your own residence and settle down first." Yu Mo gave Angel Yu Zhi a wink, Yu Zhitian understood it, and returned to the original Shinto religion with the envoys of the gods. main peak.


    "Daoist, you joined the Santian Sect, what position did he give you?"


    As soon as he landed, a group of divine envoys surrounded Yu Zhitian and asked in a hurry.


    "We took a cursory look at the Santian Sect. There are not many masters. Our group of people is a veritable master in the Santian Sect, especially the Taoist. You are stronger than anyone in the Santian Sect."


    Obviously, although they agreed to join the Santian Sect, they still had their own little thoughts in their hearts.


    Yu Zhitian didn''t answer, and waited for them to speak all their hearts before he said solemnly, "You should know who Yu Mo is to me?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "He is my son. I owe him so much that even if I give my life, I can''t make up for the debt I owe. I mentioned joining the Santian Sect before, do you know his attitude?" Yu Zhitian is meaningful say.


    "Of course he will be ecstatic? This is a rare good thing in a thousand years." The divine envoy agreed.


    Yu Zhitian smiled bitterly: "No, he refused."


    "Ah, refuse? How could he refuse?"


    Even the envoys couldn''t believe this. It was a great deed, but Yu Mo refused. This was completely beyond their imagination.


    Yu Zhitian said with relief: "You don''t know him well, and even I don''t fully understand him, but I can be sure that he has lofty aspirations, aiming at Tang Zheng back then, and in some respects he is far too far. It¡¯s not something we can speculate and understand.¡±


    "He took Tang Zheng as his target? This target is too big."


    "Yeah, Tang Zheng is the first person in history, can he achieve Tang Zheng''s achievements?"


    "Isn''t this inappropriate for that sentence, Yan Que is aware of Honghu''s ambition."


    The divine envoy was chattering and talking a lot, obviously shocked by Yu Zhitian''s words.


    Yu Zhitian nodded: "That''s right, we are Yanque, he is Honghu."


    The envoys of the gods did not feel good in their hearts, as the Taoist said, they could not find anything to refute.


    "All in all, let''s stay in the Cangtian Sect for a good life in the future. This is more promising than in Shintoism. Moreover, you have also seen that there are too few masters in the Cangtian Sect. This is the opportunity for you to show your skills and make achievements. You must not feel sorry for yourself and miss the opportunity. "Yu Zhitian warned.


    No one refuted this time, and they nodded thoughtfully.


    In the Yuxiaofeng Hall, Yu Mo and several high-level officials gathered together. They witnessed the scene when the envoy joined the towering sect, and they were all in high spirits.


    Emperor Qing was also a witness. Now, Emperor Qing hangs his head. He had suffered a big loss from Yu Zhitian. , Now, seeing so many divine envoys joining the Sunshine Sect, the little thought that was still there immediately died down.


    He was apprehensive in his heart, and he had hoped that Emperor Tianwu would kill him. He could counterattack and take the opportunity to escape. Now it seems that this hope is getting slimmer and slimmer.


    Yu Mo has no more masters than Emperor Tianwu, even more than Emperor Tianwu.


    This was completely unimaginable before, but now that I have witnessed it with my own eyes, Qingdi still feels like he is dreaming.


    "Sect Master, we have this group of masters to join us. Even if we deal with Tianwu Realm and Phoenix Realm, we still have a chance of winning." Kuangdao said vigorously.


    The others nodded.


    The Sword God appeared and said: "I understand the strength of the Tianwu world. In fact, the power in the human world is not much weaker than that of the Tianwu world. In the past, the Tianwu world did not know the existence of Shintoism, so it has always been a high-level attitude."


    Everyone was even more energetic, and they wished they could immediately enter the Tianwu world, and they would be ashamed.


    Yu Mo didn''t hesitate and said: "It''s really a good thing to have a divine envoy, but we can''t be too happy, because our enemies are not only the Tianwu Realm and the Phoenix Realm, the ultimate enemy is the Protoss, we The power is still far away.¡±


    Everyone''s heart sank, and their expressions were awe-inspiring.


    "The world has come to an end, and I have to go to the Demon Realm again, because the Demon Realm has not truly been unified, otherwise, when we deal with the Tianwu Realm and the Phoenix Realm in the future, if the Demon Realm stabs us in the back, it will be a big trouble. "


    Everyone didn''t know about the devil world, and they all asked, "Is the devil world easy to handle?"


    "It may have been difficult before, but now there is a solution." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and asked, "Do you want to use divine envoys to deal with the demon world?"

 Chapter 1667： eye opening

    Phoenix expressed Yu Mo''s thoughts, he nodded with a smile: "Exactly, the divine envoy has just joined the Cangtian Sect, and he is not strong in the destiny of the Cangtian Sect. If he doesn''t go through some hard work, he will never return."


    Since Yu Mo has taken in the divine envoy, he will naturally not leave it alone, and this time to pacify the demon world is exactly when they are needed.


    Phoenix joked: "Hehe, I''m afraid they will be shocked when they learn this news. Just joined the Santian Sect, they were sent to die."


    "What, we''re going to the devil world?" The next day, the envoys shouted after hearing Yu Mo''s words.


    Fenghuang and others were also on the side, and Fenghuang looked at Yu Mo gloatingly, as if to say that my guess was correct.


    Yu Mo''s expression remained the same, even if the envoy objected, he would not change his mind.


    "Haha, that''s great, we have been sealed for so long, our hands and feet are almost rusted, and we have long wanted to exercise our muscles and bones. There are really no opponents in this world, and going to the devil world is exactly what we want."


    With a wild laugh, one of the divine envoys shouted excitedly, and the other divine envoys nodded in delight.


    "What''s going on?" Fenghuang and the others were shocked. They thought that the envoy would object, but they unexpectedly applauded. This is too unreasonable to play cards.


    Yu Mo was also surprised for a while, but after thinking about it, he was relieved.


    The envoys are all arrogant and arrogant. They have been holding back their anger after being sealed for so many years, but now that they have no opponents, they have no chance to vent their anger.


    Yu Mo''s proposal was right in their hearts, giving them the opportunity to fight in the demon world and vent their anger.


    "I''ve heard of the Demon Realm for a long time, but I''ve never been there. Back then, the Demon Race also liked to summon Demon Gods from the Demon Realm to fight, but the summoned Demon Gods were too weak after all. I would like to see the real Demon Gods."


    "That''s it, we are tired of staying in this world, and it''s time to go to other worlds to see it."


    The envoys of the gods were chattering, eager to try.


    Phoenix''s expression was very exciting, as if he had been suffocated in one breath.


    She gave Yu Mo a blank look, which completely made him hit him straight and picked up a bargain.


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo with relief, but he didn''t expect him to grasp the envoy''s mind so accurately, and the child could be taught.


    Gu Ziqing received a call from Yu Mo in advance, and just arrived at the Cangtian Sect at this moment. Hearing the report outside the hall, Gu Ziqing came with the money.


    Yu Mo introduced: "Everyone, let me introduce to you, this is Gu Ziqing, the current leader of the Demon Race."


    The divine envoy looked at Gu Ziqing in unison, with a surprised look on his face, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In the eyes of Shintoism, all sects and sects in the world cannot get into their eyes, and they have always regarded themselves as very high, thinking that they are superior to all sects and sects.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes lit up and stared at Gu Ziqing, he had already inquired clearly that Gu Ziqing was one of the women who owed Yu Mo a love debt in his previous life.


    Moreover, Yu Mo has already made up for the debt owed to her, so she has contributed a lot to Yu Mo''s refining calamity.


    Therefore, Yu Zhitian naturally wouldn''t hold back Gu Ziqing''s posture. Seeing the arrogant expressions of the divine envoys under his command, he wanted to say a few words to calm down his subordinates.


    Yu Mo took the lead and said: "Ziqing has another identity besides the leader of the demon clan. She is the saint of the demon world. She has a huge influence in the demon world. Above all the demon gods, there are countless demon gods to follow."


    "what?"


    The envoy didn''t take Gu Ziqing in his eyes at first, but when he heard this, he turned pale in shock, looked at Gu Ziqing in disbelief, and his eyes changed drastically.


    They can ignore the leader of the demon clan, but the other party is the saintess of the demon world, above all demon gods. For this alone, even if they think highly of themselves, they dare not underestimate them.


    What''s more, they don''t doubt the authenticity of these remarks. After all, it came from Yu Mo''s mouth. If he lied to everyone, his prestige will be lost.


    Yu Mo would not do such a thankless thing.


    They are about to go to the devil world, and the truth of the news will be revealed immediately, so there is no doubt about the authenticity of these words.


    The eyes of the gods were filled with awe, and they all nodded their heads.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he also showed a gratified smile. It turns out that Gu Ziqing still has such an identity.


    There is really no simple person around my son.


    Gu Ziqing knew the identity of the envoy in advance, and was not displeased because of their condescending reaction.


    Gu Ziqing''s arrogant attitude did not make the envoy unhappy, on the contrary, it was a matter of course for them.


    After all, she has this ability.


    When Gu Ziqing turned to Yu Mo, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he asked softly, "When are we going?"


    Seeing the subtle change in Gu Ziqing''s expression, the envoy looked at each other, guessing the relationship between Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing.


    Immediately, he was even more awe-inspiring to Yu Mo. It turned out that the background of his suzerain was far deeper and stronger than they expected.


    "We are ready to go." Yu Mo said.


    "Okay, I''m planning to go back too." Gu Ziqing left the demon world in a hurry. Moreover, the demon world is not peaceful, all forces coexist, and there will be many variables.


    Gu Ziqing was also worried that if he left for too long, if the situation in the demon world changed drastically, his earlier achievements would be in vain.


    "Phoenix, Crazy Blade, Heavenly King, Hua Lao, I will leave this to you, and urge everyone to cultivate well and meet the future battle." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, Sect Master!"


    Several people bowed to take orders.


    Yu Mo winked at the God of Swords again. God of Swords understood and nodded without a trace. Yu Mo had discussed with God of Swords in advance and ordered him to keep an eye on Emperor Qing and not allow Emperor Qing to stab anything.


    There is no doubt about the sincerity of the God of Swords, but Emperor Qing has always been careful, so the God of Swords must keep an eye on him, just in case.


    "Long Ling, follow me."


    Yu Mo called.


    "Yes, Master."


    Long Ling replied happily, only to see Yu Mo''s finger, the dragon rock in Long Ling''s hand surged with energy, turned into a door of space, and slowly opened.


    Dragon Spirit and Long Panshi are in a mutually compatible relationship. Dragon Spirit cannot leave Long Panshi, while Yu Mo goes to the devil world and uses the energy of Long Panshi to open the door of space. Therefore, Dragon Spirit must accompany him.


    The divine envoy''s eyes lit up and stared at the door of space. Although they were divine envoys, they had never controlled the laws of space, let alone opened the door of space and traveled through space.


    Immediately, the eyes they looked at Yu Mo became more subtle and more awe-inspiring.


    "Set off!"


    Yu Mo gave an order and stepped into the door of space first, followed by Gu Ziqing and Long Ling, stepping into the door of space with ease.


    Just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, the envoy stepped into the door of space excitedly and curiously and looked around. However, it was pitch black behind the door of space, and nothing could be seen.


    When I first arrived, I couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, we''ll go to the demon world soon." Although Yu Mo couldn''t see the reaction of the envoy, he could guess the reaction of the first time entering the door of space, and comforted loudly.


    The gods made their hearts loose, as if they had a backbone.


    A little light lit up in front, like dawn, the door of space opened again, Yu Mo said loudly: "The devil is here, come with me!"


    After all, stepping directly out of the door of space, the demon world is already in front of you.

 Chapter 1668： in peril

    In the Demon Realm, a group of divine envoys had just set foot on this land, and their footing was unsteady, and they were immediately startled by the huge movement around them.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, the ground trembled violently, and in the distance, a black cloud vacated the sky with great momentum, which came from the gate of the city.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Everyone was shocked and at a loss.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Could it be that what happened when they left the Demon World?


    This is clearly the movement of the war, not a small fight.


    Who can make such a big battle in the devil world, there are only a few devil emperors.


    And here is Xuanwu City, which is guarded by Emperor Yun, the Holy Maiden''s territory, who would attack this place?


    Could it be Emperor Xuan, or Poison Emperor?


    The two couldn''t figure it out, Gu Ziqing rushed towards the city gate with a gloomy face.


    Yu Mo followed closely and shouted, "Follow us."


    At the time, all the divine envoys were full of horsepower, dashing both curiously and excitedly.


    Boom boom boom!


    The deafening voice is getting more and more urgent, and the situation is not optimistic.


    There was chaos in Xuanwu City, and the demon gods on the street also flew to the city gate, seeming to be frightened by all this.


    When they saw Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo, the group of demon gods turned pale and exclaimed, "Saint!"


    Gu Ziqing opened her mouth, and was about to ask what was going on, when she heard a sound of breaking air from far to near, rushing out of a street.


    "Kill!"


    This group of demon gods was aggressive, and the visitors were not good. The magic weapon came with a bang, and they greeted the demon **** in front of them directly.


    boom!


    Gu Ziqing watched helplessly as the demon **** in front of him was hit by a magic weapon and died on the spot.


    Gu Ziqing''s pupils shrank, and she was furious: "Who are you? Dare to kill my subordinates?"


    However, the demon **** on the opposite side turned a deaf ear, and had already rushed in front of them. The war was about to break out, and there was no chance to explain or ask questions.


    Gu Ziqing simply didn''t ask any more questions, and ordered murderously: "Everyone, come with me, kill!"


    Bearing the brunt, the Demon God who rushed to Gu Ziqing first felt a chill in his chest, a gust of wind passed through his chest, and there was a big hole in his chest.


    The demon **** fell to the ground with a bang, but was immediately stepped on by the demon **** behind him and turned into a puddle of mud.


    Although things started in a hurry, with the saintess, everyone seemed to have the backbone. Moreover, the saints fought hard, exciting people, and a group of demons roared hysterically, struggling to kill the enemy.


    Yu Mo stayed by Gu Ziqing''s side, just in case something happened, he was in the realm of the Dao, which was equivalent to the cultivation level of Demon Venerable, and the Demon God was no longer his opponent.


    Therefore, I saw him open and close, the sword light flashed, and two demon gods had already fallen under his sword.


    "How can there be humans in this Xuanwu City?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the opposite camp, full of doubts.


    call!


    A tall figure appeared more and more, separated from each other, and went straight to Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, standing proudly and aggressively.


    Raw face!


    The other party is a Demon Venerable. No matter which Demon Emperor is under the command, they are not ordinary people, but Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing have never met each other.


    Nine out of ten are the subordinates of Emperor Xuan or Emperor Poison.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s heart became heavy.


    "Don''t be merciless, kill me." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Gu Ziqing nodded and understood Yu Mo''s intention. Now that the city is in chaos and the situation is unknown, it is necessary to cut through the chaos of this group of uninvited guests, and then go to other places in the city to find out the reason.


    As for prying open their mouths, the two were not interested.


    Yu Mo turned back to Yu Zhitian and the others and said, "Kill them all."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Zhitian responded, like a gust of wind rushing towards the Demon Venerable opposite.


    The Demon Venerable didn''t take this group of humans into his eyes at first. When he saw one of them killing him, he subconsciously sacrificed a magic weapon to block it. However, he heard a crackling sound, and his head was in a different place. His eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it until he died.


    In a single face-to-face, the Demon Venerable''s head was in a different place. This scene was so shocking that the movements of the other Demon Venerables subconsciously slowed by half a beat.


    At the same time, the envoys of the gods have already descended the mountain like tigers and rushed into the camp of the demon gods. Most of the **** envoys are in the Mahayana realm, which is equivalent to the cultivation level of the demon gods. Moreover, there are also masters in the realm of the realm, and they immediately appear overwhelming. sexual advantage.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few breaths, the Demon God fell to the ground, no one survived, and he really showed no mercy.


    The other demon gods under Gu Ziqing stared blankly at this scene, and did not regain their senses for a while, why are these human beings so powerful?


    In their stereotype, humans are all very weak, with the exception of the saints, of course.


    What kind of humans did the saint bring back?


    Completely subverted their cognition.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, but he wasn''t surprised. He had played against divine envoys before, and he knew their skills. Besides, after holding back for so long, they finally got the chance to move their muscles and bones. This is completely normal operation. .


    "Follow me to the city gate." Gu Ziqing ordered.


    The demon gods came back to their senses and quickly followed Gu Ziqing''s footsteps.


    "What happened in the city?" Yu Mo asked curiously as he moved forward.


    "We don''t know either. We just heard a huge movement coming from the city gate. It was the sound of a siege. Therefore, we immediately rushed to the city gate to find out." A demon **** replied.


    Yu Mo was slightly disappointed, and asked again, "Where''s Emperor Yun?"


    The devil shook his head: "We don''t know what identity Yundi is, how can we know his whereabouts."


    Emperor Yun is the head of Xuanwu City, and his whereabouts are indeed not known to ordinary demon gods, but now that the city is in chaos, Emperor Yun has not appeared, which is very unusual.


    Gu Ziqing also thought of this, his face seemed to gather a black cloud, gloomy and terrifying.


    "Emperor Yun, what happened? Why didn''t you show up after such a big movement?" Gu Ziqing muttered in his heart.


    She looked up at the gate of the city subconsciously, except for more and more black clouds rising into the sky, but did not see the figure of Yundi.


    The city gate, they finally arrived, the city gate was closed, and they breathed a sigh of relief, which at least showed that the city gate had not been breached.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the city gate smashed, completely beyond their expectations, like a blow to the head, making their minds go blank for a moment.


    The gate is broken!


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing sank in their hearts, and their faces became extremely ugly. Gu Ziqing shouted, "Block the city gate and don''t allow the enemy to enter."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of demon gods withdrew from the city wall and gathered at the city gate. They also heard the sound of the city gate being breached. They knew that the situation here was critical, so they came to help immediately.


    Whoa!


    The tide-like figure rushed through the city gate, like a torrent, and went straight to Yu Mo and others, extremely fierce.

 Chapter 1669： Emperor Yans Betrayal

    The battle was about to break out, and Gu Ziqing took the lead and rushed over, trying to stop the enemy from the city gate.


    The enemy''s body was tall, which limited the number and speed of them passing through the city gate. After Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo were rushed out, they immediately ordered to kill the frontmost enemy.


    The enemy seemed to be hit in the head, and the speed dropped immediately. This was the sudden braking of the high-speed train.


    "Saint, the saint is back!"


    The demon gods in the city finally recognized Gu Ziqing and cheered.


    As soon as the word "Saint" came out, there was a dead silence all around, and a pair of eyes looked at Gu Ziqing in surprise.


    "It''s really a saint, great, the saint is back, the victory belongs to us."


    The cheers were loud, and there was no doubt that the appearance of the saint was like a shot in the arm, which stabilized the military''s heart and gave all the demon gods the backbone.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t say much, and shouted loudly: "Everyone follow me to kill the enemy, and drive all the enemies out of the city for me."


    "As ordered!"


    Demon God''s morale was shaken, and he replied impassively.


    Morale is available!


    Yu Zhitian nodded approvingly, and the envoy''s eyes changed slightly. Gu Ziqing, as Yu Mo said, had unparalleled prestige in the demon world.


    When the enemy heard these words, there was a murmur.


    "So she''s a saint!"


    Obviously, it was the first time they had met Gu Ziqing, but the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, recently, the saintess''s reputation was so powerful that no one dared to underestimate it.


    "Hahaha, Holy Maiden, you finally appeared. I thought you had been hiding in the world and didn''t dare to come back. You are here now, which just saved me a lot of trouble."


    A loud laughter came from outside the city gate, and in the next second, a tall figure entered the city gate, and the demon gods stepped back one after another to make way.


    Hearing this voice, Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, because this voice was too familiar, it was the Poison Emperor.


    The Poison Emperor actually appeared here.


    What about Emperor Xuan?


    Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison were at odds with each other. Moreover, Emperor Poison followed Emperor Xuan''s horse head, and Emperor Poison was here, so Emperor Xuan was also nearby.


    The two demon emperors are in person, and this time the crisis in Xuanwu City is really big.


    As soon as the Poison Emperor appeared, his aura was extremely arrogant, and most demon gods didn''t dare to look directly at them, and lowered their heads one after another.


    The Poison Emperor''s gaze fell on Gu Ziqing, Yu Guang glanced at Yu Mo, and smiled playfully: "Haha, saint, even if your lover is there, it''s all together, you can die together."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and said, "Poison Emperor, if you talk too much, be careful to flick your tongue. I want to see who dies and who lives in the end."


    The Poison Emperor looked bad and said indifferently, "I will not only kill you, but also get all your poison skills."


    The Poison Emperor has coveted this for a long time, and now that he has the opportunity, he certainly won''t miss it.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression remained unchanged, and she said, "Emperor Poison, since you have appeared, let Emperor Xuan also come out and hide. What kind of devil emperor is he?"


    "Haha, of course Emperor Xuan will appear, but not now, don''t worry, before you die, you will definitely see him." Poison Emperor said mysteriously.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other, each other had something to say, what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd?


    Moreover, why haven''t they broken the city yet, how could there be a team of demon gods attacking them before, and where did those demon gods come from?


    How did these demon gods get into Xuanwu City?


    You must know that each Demon God and Demon Venerable have their own camp brand. They do not belong to Xuanwu City. It is very difficult to get through and enter Xuanwu City.


    "Do you know which devil emperor the group of devil gods belonged to?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, as if he had thought of something, and asked the devil **** who fought side by side just now.


    The demon gods looked at each other in dismay, and didn''t seem to care about this. It was an emergency, and there was no time to investigate the mark on the other party''s body.


    Suddenly, a demon **** said timidly: "I seem to have seen one of the demon gods. He is the subordinate of Emperor Yan."


    Emperor Yan''s subordinates!


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were shocked at the same time, the identities of these demon gods were about to be revealed, and they turned out to be the subordinates of Emperor Yan.


    You must know that Emperor Yan belongs to one of their factions, and now he appears in the city to cooperate with the outside of the city to cause destruction, so the meaning is self-evident.


    Emperor Yan betrayed the saint.


    You must know that Emperor Yan had ulterior motives at the beginning, and he did not submit to him wholeheartedly.


    I thought that a trip to Tianwu Realm together would make Emperor Yan more honest, but I didn''t expect that he would still betray.


    "Is Emperor Yan in Xuanwu City?" Gu Ziqing''s face sank, thinking of a serious matter, and asked quickly.


    "Yes, Emperor Yan came to Xuanwu City the day before yesterday, and those demon gods are his followers," said a demon god.


    hiss!


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, knowing that the matter was really serious, Emperor Yan entered the city, and now he is nowhere to be seen, and Emperor Yun also remained silent.


    I am afraid that Emperor Yan had attacked Emperor Yun. Emperor Yun had a lot of bad luck, so he could not manage Xuanwu City, nor could he formulate countermeasures in time, which led to the fact that Xuanwu City was headless and the city gate was broken.


    The murderous aura in Gu Ziqing''s eyes increased greatly, and he gritted his teeth, hating Emperor Yan to death.


    Yu Mo understood Gu Ziqing''s mood and quickly asked, "Are Emperor Yan and Emperor Yun in the palace?"


    "...It should be." The Demon God said uncertainly.


    "Haha, let me answer your question." Suddenly, the Poison Emperor laughed and said: "You guessed right, I know you are worried about Emperor Yun, and he must have been poisoned by Emperor Yan now. Sly guy, he''s very good at things like stabbing in the back."


    really!


    The Poison Emperor confirmed their suspicions.


    "Ziqing, I''ll block the Poison Emperor, you go to Yundi." Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing, knowing that she was worried about Yundi.


    Whether it is dead or alive, she has to see it with her own eyes.


    After all, Emperor Yun was her cronie, and the only one who was loyal to her among the great devil emperors.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at the poisonous emperor who was staring at him, and said worriedly: "But the poisonous emperor..."


    Yu Mo shrugged fearlessly and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me. Forget it, I can poison scriptures."


    Gu Ziqing hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, you must take care."


    Yu Mo also said to the other demon gods, "You protect the saint and go to Emperor Yun. You must protect her well, and don''t let her have any mistakes."


    "Yes, we swear to protect the Holy Maiden to the death. There are still many brothers in our city. If we go back now, we will definitely be able to gather all the Demon Gods and Demon Venerables." The Demon Gods replied one after another.


    Gu Ziqing nodded. This is her territory. Although she was caught off guard before, she still has a chance to come back, although the hope is slim.


    When the Poison Emperor saw that Gu Ziqing was about to slip away from under his nose, he was furious and charged directly at Gu Ziqing, shouting angrily: "Stop! It''s not reasonable, do you treat me like air? Just leave, have you asked me? You two? No one wants to leave!"


    Yu Mo stepped forward and shouted, "Go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he directly greeted the Poison Emperor.


    At the same time, Yu Zhitian and the gods also acted like lightning.

 Chapter 1670： Poison King

    The Poison Emperor wanted to stop Gu Ziqing, but Yu Mo blocked his way. The Poison Emperor was furious: "Looking for death!"


    Yu Mo was not afraid, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled mysteriously: "Poison Emperor, I let you escape last time, I once said that the next time we meet, I will definitely give you a surprise. Now we finally meet, and I will honor it when it arrives. It''s time to commit."


    The Poison Emperor was stunned, not understanding the deep meaning of his words, and asked blankly, "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know right away."


    The Poison Emperor couldn''t understand, he simply didn''t bother to think about it, and said murderously: "I want to give you a surprise, kill you first, the Poison Classic, I am determined to win."


    Whoosh!


    The two shot at the same time, only to see a thin line shooting out of Yu Mo''s wrist, which is the poison line of the five flavors and five flavors. In the eyes of ordinary people, the poison line is elusive and difficult to detect.


    But in the eyes of an old poison like the Poison Emperor, there are traces of the poison line after all.


    "Another poisonous line!"


    The Poison Emperor snorted coldly in his heart. Suddenly, his body swelled. His body was already tall. At this moment, he was like a giant, and it was as high as a city wall.


    The Poison Emperor was wearing a huge cloak, only to see his cloak tremble, and with a clatter, several colorful objects flew out of the cloak and landed heavily.


    Before I could see the appearance of these things clearly, they bounced out like lightning and flew towards Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was calm in the face of danger, and the poisonous line changed rapidly, turning into an invisible big net, firmly protecting Yu Mo behind him.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a violent impact, and the big net was not a big problem, but the incoming objects shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, all exploded, and turned into flesh and blood in the sky.


    poison!


    Yu Mo finally saw clearly that these things turned out to be poisons, and they were all hidden under the Poison Emperor''s cloak.


    This is a method that I hadn''t seen last time. Obviously, after the last fight, the Poison Emperor already has a new method.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not defeated, Yu Zhitian breathed a sigh of relief and did not rush to take action for Yu Mo. Instead, he joined other divine envoys to kill other enemies.


    Puff puff!


    I saw the light of the magic weapon flickering, and the huge heads of the demon gods were flying in the air, which was extraordinarily spectacular.


    Originally, the city gate had limited the speed and number of enemies coming in. Yu Zhitian led the divine envoy to guard the city gate.


    In a short while, the enemies who rushed into the city were wiped out, leaving only one place of corpses scattered across the city gate.


    This invisibly increases the difficulty for the enemy to enter the city.


    Only an angry roar was heard from outside the door.


    When the Poison Emperor saw this scene, he roared hysterically: "Who are you, you dare to harm my good deeds, you are courting death, do you know?"


    Yu Zhitian turned his head and looked at the Poison Emperor with a half-smile.


    The Poison Emperor suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just now, Yu Zhitian only showed his hand a little, and didn''t really exert his full strength, so the Poison Emperor didn''t see Yu Zhitian''s true strength.


    When the Poison Emperor and Yu Zhitian looked at each other, the Poison Emperor gritted his teeth, glared at him, and said angrily, "What are you looking at, it''s you! I''ll take care of Yu Mo first, and then, you will die."


    Yu Mo jokingly pouted and said, "Poison Emperor, you keep trying to kill me, but I''m still standing here. Your ability to enjoy your mouth is really top-notch."


    The Poison Emperor was ridiculed, and he didn''t care about Yu Zhitian. He raised a sharp roar from the sky, and a similar voice immediately sounded outside the city, as if the Poison Emperor was ordering his men outside the city to attack.


    Yu Zhitian calmly said to Yu Mo, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Yu Mo nodded: "Then please."


    "Hehe, it''s my job." Yu Zhitian smiled lightly. When he turned around and looked at the city gate, the murder secret was announced, and he ordered, "No enemy is allowed to pass through the city gate."


    "Yes!"


    The envoys of the gods took orders one after another, and their eyes became more murderous, and they sacrificed their magic weapons and aimed at the gate of the city.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering sound outside the city, the earth trembled, and it seemed that countless demon gods were charging towards the city gate.


    Yu Zhitian and the envoy didn''t change their expressions, and stared at the city gate. Finally, the enemy was approaching, and they could see clearly.


    The ones rushing in front were not the demon gods, but the poisonous creatures, exuding the breath of death that strangers should not enter.


    They are rushing towards the city gate with their **** mouths wide open, their long fangs stretched out, screaming and roaring hideously.


    Yu Zhitian glanced at it and warned carefully: "These guys are poisonous, don''t let them get close."


    "Yes!"


    The divine envoy understood, urged the launch, and set up a net of heaven and earth at the gate of the city to block the attack of the poison.


    boom!


    When a highly poisonous object approached, a ray of light shot out from a magic weapon, directly piercing the poisonous object, but the poisonous object did not retreat.


    Immediately, all the magical treasures shone brightly and colorfully, rendering a chilling atmosphere at the gate of the city.


    bang bang bang...


    The poison continued to fall, and after a while, the gate of the city was piled up like a hill, with corpses everywhere.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion, and the hill-like corpses were blasted into the sky, scattered in all directions, and a road was cleared, and the city gate was completely exposed to all the enemies.


    A big guy rushed over, and wherever it passed, its giant tail dragged out a long gully, and black air emerged from the gully.


    There is no doubt that this poison is different from other poisons and is extremely powerful.


    "Poison King, kill them all and enter the city!"


    The voice of the poison emperor sounded.


    Everyone suddenly realized that this big guy is the poison king, and he must be the head of this group of poisons, and he is called the poison king.


    Whoosh!


    The giant tail of the Poison King swept over, and a piece of scale armor stood up from the giant tail, as if there were sharp knives inlaid on the tail.


    boom!


    The giant tail swept a few magic weapons, clicked a few times, and cracks appeared in several magic weapons, and the light instantly dimmed.


    Immediately afterwards, these magic weapons quickly corroded, rusted, and no longer had divine power, turning into pieces of scrap iron.


    hiss!


    The divine envoy sucked in a breath, surprised by the strength of the poison king''s attack.


    "It has a highly poisonous tail on its tail. Even if the magic weapon is glued to the poison, it will be destroyed immediately. Therefore, you must not let this poison get on your body." Yu Zhitian saw the clue at a glance and reminded loudly. .


    The divine envoy was awe-inspiring. They had encountered poisons before, but they were far less ruthless than this poisonous king.


    The Poison King roared excitedly, shook his head, and rushed straight to the city gate. The giant tail swept over first, and with a bang, the stones on the city wall flew around.


    Then, the giant tail''s movements changed, like a spirit snake, it sneaked in from the city gate, trying to sweep the angel.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were several collisions, and several magic weapons were destroyed.


    The divine envoy suffered a lot, and suffered a big loss under the Poison King.


    "Stay back, I''ll come to it for a while."


    Yu Zhitian shouted, and saw a ray of light blooming in his hand, which was a dagger, constantly spinning in his palm.


    Every time it was rotated, the short sword grew by one point, and finally turned into a giant sword, which was firmly held in the palm of Yu Zhitian''s hand.


    At this moment, the giant tail of the Poison King also got in from the city gate.


    "die!"


    Yu Zhitian swung the giant sword and roared, the sword light soared and slashed towards the giant tail fiercely.


    Whoa!


    A black light immediately appeared on the giant tail''s lina. The black light touched the sword light, and the sword light showed signs of rupture.


    "This poison is really unusual."


    Yu Zhitian knew that it was all poisonous, but he wasn''t worried, because the power of his sword light had not been fully exerted.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the sword light suddenly exploded, causing the black light to shatter in a destructive way, and then the sword light slashed on the giant tail.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded, and it was those scales that shattered. Then, the sword light cut through the giant tail without hindrance. Pfft, the giant tail was immediately divided into two parts, and the poison king screamed from the city gate. .

 Chapter 1671： Father and son join forces

    The screams of the poison king spread all over the city gate, and the attack outside the city suddenly stopped, and there was no movement.


    The poison king''s body blocked the city gate, making it impossible for other enemies to pass through the city gate.


    Yu Zhitian put away the sword, glanced at the broken tail, and did not stop for a long time, his eyes turned and fixed on the Poison Emperor.


    The Poison Emperor and Yu Mo had already fought several tricks, and the Poison Emperor found that he couldn''t break through Yu Mo''s invisible net in a short period of time.


    In this big net there are poisonous poisons that he is familiar with. Some of them are poisonous poisons that he has carefully researched. They are poisonous poisons that kill people invisibly and even destroy people''s souls.


    The Poison Emperor suddenly realized and remembered the poisonous poison that was taken away by Yu Mo at the beginning. Although it was only a little bit, it was clearly resolved by Yu Mo, and the same poisonous poison was refined.


    Therefore, for Yu Mo, the poison of the Poison Emperor is a great threat.


    "This is the surprise you gave me?" The Poison Emperor gritted his teeth and understood the deep meaning of Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "How? Are you surprised or surprised?"


    The Poison Emperor was furious and said, "In this way, my poison can no longer threaten you, right?"


    "Hehe, what do you think?" Yu Mo asked back.


    The Poison Emperor felt sad, the answer was self-evident, Yu Mo had cracked his poison, so that his poison could no longer threaten Yu Mo.


    However, Yu Mo''s poison could threaten him.


    "Do you think you can succeed like this? Let me tell you, Emperor Xuan has quietly entered the city, you let the saint go to the palace, hehe, this is in Emperor Xuan''s arms, as long as Emperor Xuan kills the saint, then you What other odds are there?" The Poison Emperor spoke in an astonishing manner, and even said a situation that no one had expected.


    Emperor Yan can enter Xuanwu City freely, and Emperor Xuan has a way to hide from the sky and cross the sea, which must be with the help of Emperor Yan.


    But Emperor Yan''s ability only ends there, he can only help a Demon Emperor get through.


    But this is also a fatal problem.


    The two demon emperors joined forces, and the Yun Emperor was really bad luck.


    Gu Ziqing also rushed to the palace in a hurry. Isn''t this a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    "No, Ziqing is in danger, I''m going to save her."


    Yu Mo was so confused that he could no longer care about dealing with the Poison Emperor, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    The Poison Emperor saw what he was thinking and sneered: "I want to leave now, to save the saint? Hmph, do you treat me like air?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes filled with murderous intent, and he said with a livid face, "If you don''t let me go, that will only kill you."


    "Hahaha, kill me? Don''t be ashamed!" The Poison Emperor didn''t believe it at all, and laughed wildly with disdain.


    Yu Mo''s eyes turned and met Yu Zhitian''s, as if he had a consonance in his heart. Yu Zhitian nodded slightly and said, "Poison Emperor, your time of death is here."


    Swish!


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Zhitian did not hesitate at all, and the sword fiercely slashed at the Poison Emperor. The power of this sword was greater than that against the Poison King.


    The Poison Emperor saw this with just one glance, and he was shocked and exclaimed: "What is your cultivation base? You can actually become stronger."


    Yu Zhitian didn''t answer him, Jianguang had already arrived in front of the Poison Emperor.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The poisonous objects flew out from under the Poison Emperor''s cloak, trying to block the sword light.


    The sword light drove straight and shot directly into the cloak. Immediately, a shrill scream sounded. The poison in the cloak was completely killed and injured, and the corpses fell out of the cloak and piled up on the ground.


    The originally incomparably tall Poison Emperor suddenly became shorter and returned to his original appearance.


    The tall appearance just now was due to the accumulation of too many poisons. After this accident, the Poison Emperor''s momentum dropped sharply.


    A look of panic flashed in the Poison Emperor''s eyes, and he asked incredulously, "You... who are you? How can humans be so powerful?"


    The Poison Emperor couldn''t believe that Yu Zhitian''s cultivation could reach such an absurd level that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    In his fixed cognition, human beings are very weak and cannot be compared with the devil, let alone the devil emperor.


    But the man in front of him broke this rule and made him smell death.


    Yu Zhitian was unmoved and said lightly, "I am a member of the Santian Sect."


    "What is the Santian Sect?" The Poison Emperor had never heard of this name.


    "Shentian Sect is a sect founded by Sect Master Yu Mo. No wonder you are so ignorant and ignorant." Yu Zhitian shook his head and sighed.


    The Poison Emperor turned his eyes and burst into unbelievable eyes again, fixed on Yu Mo, and a voice in his heart roared wildly: "Shentian Sect is actually a sect founded by Yu Mo, how is this possible? How old is he? How deep the history can be, there is such a master who defies the sky."


    The Poison Emperor was in a turmoil, but he also knew that he had run away truthfully. I am afraid that Yu Mo would not miss the opportunity and would definitely kill him.


    So, he pretended to be calm, took a deep breath, and said, "So what? This is the devil world, not the human world, and the Santian Sect doesn''t work."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw his cloak shake, and a strong wind flew out, but disappeared without a trace, as if all this was just a bluff.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and shouted, "Be careful, he is poisoning."


    The poison of the Poison Emperor is colorless and tasteless, and it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it. Yu Mo has already thoroughly studied the poison of the Poison Emperor, so he can recognize it at a glance.


    Although Yu Zhitian has a high level of cultivation, he is not well versed in poison after all.


    Yu Mo had to stay and deal with the Poison Emperor first.


    "Let''s join forces and kill him first!" Yu Mo said to Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhitian nodded quickly, father and son joined forces and fought side by side, this was his dream.


    Yu Mo stepped forward and directly protected Yu Zhitian in front of him, only to see him flick, and a poisonous line flew out, quickly turning into an invisible big net, intertwined in front of him.


    Zizi!


    The two types of poison collided, and a chilling sound came from the air.


    The Poison Emperor''s face turned extremely ugly. He knew very well that his poison had not prevailed, which meant that he could not deal with Yu Mo.


    Yu Zhitian is still staring at him, so he is in danger.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Yu Mo immediately informed Yu Zhitian when he saw that the poison of the Poison Emperor had already been broken.


    Yu Zhitian had been ready to go, just waiting for these words, and immediately, a sword light flew out from his palm. This sword light was fast and urgent, and it was a bit more prosperous than the previous sword light.


    When the Poison Emperor saw this, despair flashed in his heart, and he shouted, "Why are you getting stronger again?"


    The sword light passed through the poison, but fluctuated slightly, but it was not affected.


    The sword light in the eyes of the Poison Emperor was getting closer and brighter, and he hurriedly backed away. However, the sword light followed him like a shadow, and the speed was faster than his backing speed.


    puff!


    The sword light passed through the Poison Emperor''s chest, his body shook violently, and stopped retreating, as if petrified, he stood there dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1672： step by step

    The Poison Emperor lowered his head with difficulty, looking at the wound on his chest, his eyes were full of despair and unwillingness, his throat moved a bit, and he squeezed out a few words: "How could this be...?"


    As soon as the words fell, he fell down with a bang, slammed heavily on the ground, splashing a puff of smoke, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    To the death of the Poison Emperor, he couldn''t understand how terrifying Yu Zhitian''s cultivation was, so he could kill him so easily.


    Of course, this also benefited from Yu Mo''s cooperation. Without Yu Mo''s solution to the poison, it would not be so easy for Yu Zhitian to kill him.


    All in all, a generation of famous demon emperors died in the hands of Yu Zhitian and Yu Mo''s father and son.


    It''s a pity that the devil has already left, and he didn''t witness this scene with his own eyes, otherwise, he would definitely be deeply shocked.


    In the eyes of the divine envoy, it was normal for Yu Zhitian to kill the Poison Emperor, so he was not too surprised.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a sharp roar sounded outside the city gate, the ground trembled violently, and it seemed that a large army was charging towards the city gate.


    "They seem to be aware of it, and the next charge will definitely be more violent." Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said in a deep voice.


    Yu Zhitian looked at the city gate and smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, the divine envoy and I stay here, we will not let them invade the city."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and stared straight into Yu Zhitian''s eyes. Intangible information was being exchanged silently between father and son.


    "Please!" Yu Mo said earnestly.


    Yu Zhitian smiled with relief: "Go and help Gu Ziqing."


    Yu Mo nodded lightly and walked to the center of the city without saying a word, when he heard an impassioned voice from behind.


    I just heard Yu Zhitian say loudly: "All gods, come with me and swear to defend the city gate and keep all the enemies out of the city gate."


    "Swear to defend the city gate!" The divine envoys shouted in unison.


    There was a warm current in Yu Mo''s heart, maybe the envoy didn''t really agree with Santianzong and him, but at least he was fighting hard for him at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo is familiar with the roads in the city, like a gust of wind, rushing towards the palace in the center of the city.


    There were only a few demon gods on the streets along the way. They were at a loss, not knowing whether to go to the palace in the city or the gate.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about them either, and rushed straight to the palace.


    A majestic palace gradually revealed its majestic clues, like a beast crawling in the center of the city. When Yu Mo approached, a terrifying aura came from the palace, which made people feel frightened.


    Yu Mo was awe-inspiring, realizing that the danger in the palace was far more terrifying than he expected.


    The gate of the palace was tightly closed, and as he approached, the dangerous aura became more and more obvious, as if countless Dao Qi machines were firmly locking him.


    Yu Mo felt sad, this was probably because the enemy had already occupied the palace.


    Although he knew it was a wolf''s den, he had to force his way.


    Swish!


    I saw that he didn''t have any hesitation, and a sword light rose from his hand, like a scorching sun rising into the sky.


    boom!


    The sword light hit the palace gate fiercely, and the palace gate trembled violently, creaking and crumbling.


    "Who dares to break through the palace gate?"


    Suddenly, an angry voice came from the door, which was heart-wrenching.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and raised a sword light again.


    "Take him!"


    The angry voice sounded again, and then, countless rays of light came from all directions.


    Yu Mo was immediately shrouded in all the attacks and was in great danger.


    "Blood Blade, kill!"


    Yu Mo roared angrily, the sword light reappeared, and with a bang, the attacks in all directions completely disintegrated, as if it had never appeared before.


    boom!


    The next moment, the sword light slammed into the palace gate with a loud crunch, the palace gate shattered, and the ground was in a mess.


    A behemoth stood behind the palace gate, and at the same time, behind Yu Mo was also full of demon gods, surrounding Yu Mo into a ball, unable to leak.


    Yu Mo was attacked back and forth, and was firmly surrounded.


    "who are you?"


    An angry shout exploded from the mouth of the behemoth opposite, which was the sound of scolding Yu Mo from behind the palace gate.


    "Demon Lord!"


    Yu Mo recognized it at a glance, and it turned out to be a Demon Lord guarding the palace gate.


    Yu Mo and Demon Venerable have the same cultivation base and are not afraid of each other. Under the eye of Demon Venerable, Yu Mo raised his sword and rushed over.


    "Who am I? You''ll know right away!"


    Yu Mo sneered, and the swords seemed to merge into one, slashing towards the Demon Venerable fiercely.


    Demon Venerable looked dismissive and said angrily, "Looking for death!"


    call!


    A giant hammer appeared in Demon Venerable''s palm, like a roar of a gust of wind, bringing a black tornado to Yu Mo.


    boom!


    The blood blade passed through the tornado, and the tornado was fragmented, and Yu Mo passed through the tornado directly.


    The sword light of the blood blade suddenly soared and turned into a giant sword. With a puff, the blood light made a big splash, and the sword light passed directly through the Demon Venerable''s body.


    Demon Venerable''s eyes were full of despair, and he looked at the blood blade on his chest in disbelief.


    All the blood blades pierced into Demon Venerable''s body, leaving only the hilt of the sword.


    "you!"


    The Demon Venerable only said one word, and blood poured out of his mouth frantically.


    His eyes dimmed instantly, and he fell limply to the ground.


    Yu Mo slowly drew out the blood-blade sword and brushed it lightly on Mozun''s body.


    The air seemed to freeze and time stopped.


    The demon **** behind him was stunned and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief, with unconcealed fear in his eyes.


    That was Demon Venerable, and he died in Yu Mo''s hands in a single face-to-face.


    Yu Mo was so powerful that he deeply shocked all the demon gods.


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at the stunned Demon God, without stopping, his figure flashed and walked directly into the depths of the palace.


    The demon gods looked at each other in dismay, and finally roared in unison, and charged at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo frowned, raised his sword and slashed out, a sword light was like a rain curtain, blocking all the demon gods in an instant.


    The Demon God was already charging at Yu Mo, and there was no tendency to stop at all, and he immediately charged above the sword light.


    Pfft!


    The sound of a sword light cutting flesh and blood is frightening.


    Flesh and broken limbs flew together, turning the palace gate into a Shura field, a mess and terrifying.


    None of the demon gods could pass through the rain curtain of sword light, and the demon gods went one after another, leaving only a pile of broken limbs and blood.


    After a while, the Demon God finally stopped charging and stopped in front of the sword light tremblingly, daring to take a step forward again.


    Yu Mo didn''t look back, didn''t care about the situation behind him at all, and quickly walked towards the city.


    In the eyes of all the demon gods, only Yu Mo''s back is left. It is not tall, but it is like a mountain that cannot be climbed, which makes people dare not look down on it.


    The palace is deep, and Yu Mo is no stranger to it, but walking in the palace, a cold air rushes from the soles of the feet to the top of the head, which is obviously extremely dangerous.


    Yu Mo didn''t say a word, his nerves were tense. He knew that there was a murderous intention here, and if he didn''t pay attention, he would be doomed.


    He must find Gu Ziqing as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1673： luck in misfortune

    Yu Mo, walking on thin ice, quickly approached the deepest part of the palace - the main hall.


    There is the core of the palace. If the enemy is where, Yu Mo guesses that it must be the main hall, and the road leading to the main hall is full of murderous intentions, which is enough to prove this.


    Snapped!


    Yu Mo''s feet gently landed on the slate ground again, protruding abnormally, and the ground under his feet moved, undulating like waves on the sea.


    Yu Mo staggered and fell to the side.


    His eyes are quick and his hands are quick, his toes a little, trying to get up in the air.


    However, when the soles of his feet borrowed strength on the ground, he found that the ground had nowhere to borrow strength, and instead had great stickiness to firmly fix him on the ground.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at his feet in amazement, the ground undulating more and more violently, as if a huge wave had been set off, the slate ground turned into waves, and slapped him on the top of his head, as if to drown him.


    Yu Mo was startled, this accident was beyond his expectations, and there were indeed extraordinary magical powers among the enemies.


    He raised the blood blade, and the long sword slashed out fiercely.


    However, the sharp sword light was like a mud ox entering the sea, there was no reaction at all, and it disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    In the next second, the slate waves hit Yu Mo, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed. He found himself falling fast, like a person falling into the deep sea. The surroundings became pitch black, and the palace disappeared, leaving only the endless sky. The darkness is rapidly swallowing him.


    His breathing was suppressed and he seemed to be out of breath.


    "This attack is unique and should not be underestimated." Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he did not dare to underestimate it. This was definitely not an attack by a devil, but a devil, and not a normal devil.


    He would never be able to kill the opponent with a single sword like before.


    He calmed down and kept brewing his skills.


    suddenly!


    The sword light started, and a brilliant sword light pierced the sky, dividing the darkness into a small gap, and a ray of light shot out from the gap.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, but before he had time to be happy, the gap quickly disappeared, and the pressure around him suddenly increased.


    "Blood blade, break!"


    boom!


    When the sword light was rising, not only his true essence, but also the surging dragon energy was stimulated from the dragon rock, merged with the blood blade, dyed the sword light golden, and slashed into the darkness like a destructive force.


    puff!


    A huge hole appeared in front of him. With his previous experience, Yu Mo didn''t give him a chance. He saw a ray of light from the dragon rock in his hand, and a slender figure jumped out of the light. It was the dragon spirit.


    The dragon spirit turned into a ten-meter-long giant dragon, shaking his head and waving his tail, the dragon claws slammed into the gap, and with a zilla sound, the gap quickly expanded.


    It was precisely this short-term help that gave Yu Moke the opportunity to see his figure flashed and he took the lead in rushing out of the gap.


    After that, the dragon spirit also rushed out of the gap, and the surrounding scene returned to normal. They stood in the palace again, and the front was the main hall.


    Long Ling and Yu Mo stood side by side, with a familiar figure standing in front of them.


    "Cangyu Demon Venerable!"


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he cried out.


    As the so-called enemy met, he was extremely jealous. The other party was Emperor Xuan''s only son. When Yu Mo originally created Emperor Xuan''s military camp, Demon Venerable Cangyu wanted to attack him.


    Finally, under the pressure of Emperor Xuan, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Now that we meet again, Demon Venerable Cangyu took the lead. The previous series of incidents obviously came from Demon Venerable Cangyu.


    Demon Venerable Cangyu looked at Yu Mo with a sneer, and said murderously, "Yu Mo, you were a fox and a tiger back then, and I won''t give you another chance this time. This is where you were buried."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and asked in a cold voice, "Cang Yu, is the Holy Maiden in the main hall?"


    Cang Yu had no fear, and said, "So what?"


    "Where''s Emperor Yun?" Yu Mo asked.


    "Hehe, he may die soon." Cang Yu said triumphantly.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. Emperor Yun didn''t even die. This was unexpected news.


    Therefore, he had to enter the main hall more quickly.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, Cang Yu, your death is coming."


    After all, he and Long Ling have a similar heart, and they attacked at the same time.


    Although the dragon spirit is only equivalent to the realm of the devil, but she is the body of a real dragon, and her huge body is not inferior to the Cangyu Demon Venerable.


    Dragon claws and dragon tails attacked together, golden light enveloped Cang Yu.


    At the same time, Yu Mo''s sword light accompanied the golden light, and attacked with a thunderous force.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, Cang Yu took the two attacks and quickly retreated, his face changed greatly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You guys are so powerful!"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly: "The powerful ones are still to come."


    The two attacks swept towards Cang Yu again, and Cang Yu stepped forward to meet him.


    Suddenly, the two sides fought fiercely, and the front of the main hall became a terrifying battlefield.


    A deafening loud bang sounded incessantly. After a short stalemate, when Cang Yu took the ferocious attack of the Dragon Spirit in a thrilling manner, a sword light suddenly appeared without warning, and the sword light bloomed in Cang Yu''s chest. .


    Puff puff!


    A messy wound immediately appeared on Cang Yu''s chest, the flesh was blurred, and the heart was faintly exposed from the flesh and blood, which was shocking.


    Cang Yu looked at his chest in disbelief and roared angrily: "How could this be!"


    Before he finished speaking, the golden light soared, and the dragon spirit turned into a brilliant golden light. The dragon body was bathed in golden light, shaking its head and waving its tail, and passed directly through Cang Yu''s wound. When she appeared behind Cang Yu, there was a lot more in the dragon''s grasp. A huge heart dripping with blood.


    Cang Yu''s eyes dimmed, and before he could say a word, he fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    boom!


    The closed door of the main hall slammed backwards under the attack of the blood blade.


    The scene in the main hall was immediately exposed under the eyes of Yu Mo and Long Ling.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and when he saw the worried figure, he became anxious and shouted, "Ziqing!"


    Gu Ziqing is in a precarious position, surrounded by two great devil emperors, and dangers abound.


    She has survived until now by completely relying on the Thousand Illusions.


    Emperor Xuan and Emperor Yan were afraid of the power of Qianhuan Divine Art, and did not dare to get too close to Gu Ziqing, lest she be attacked by Qianhuan Divine Art, and they would capsize in the gutter.


    Southern Emperor is a lesson from the past, how can we repeat the same mistakes.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Gu Ziqing turned her head and shouted in surprise, "Why are you here? How''s the city gate?"


    "Haha, I''m afraid the city gate has already been breached. Yu Mo must have escaped."


    Emperor Yan sneered proudly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve let you down. It''s unbreakable. They don''t even want to enter the city."


    Seeing that there was no Yu Zhitian and others behind Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing had already guessed their division of labor and was relieved.


    As long as the city gate is not broken, it is a blessing in misfortune.

 Chapter 1674： schadenfreude

    Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan looked at each other, and they both saw different colors in each other''s eyes.


    The Poison Emperor was in charge of sieging the city, and there were demon gods in the city.


    This is not normal!


    It took them so much effort and planning for so long to launch an attack brazenly, how could they tolerate mistakes.


    Emperor Yan snorted coldly and questioned: "Yu Mo, I know you are good at attacking your heart. Are you trying to deceive us with these three words? Then you really think our devil emperor is too simple."


    Yu Mo and Long Ling flickered and came directly to Gu Ziqing''s side. The three of them became entwined, facing the two great devil emperors.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gu Ziqing. Although she was a little tired, she was not injured, and he put his hanging heart back in his stomach.


    "With me here, I won''t let them succeed." Yu Mo comforted softly.


    Gu Ziqing sighed and said, "I understand. It''s just a pity that the demon gods with me have all been murdered by them."


    "We will avenge them."


    Yu Mo shook her hand. Then, he faced Emperor Yan with a gloomy expression on his face. He knew why Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan were so confident that they thought he was lying.


    Because, they didn''t expect Yu Zhitian and the divine envoy to be an extraordinary force.


    "Emperor Yan, you traitor is so self-righteous, do you really think that we are the only ones who are back in the devil world?" Yu Mo asked in a low voice.


    "What if it''s not just you? I''ve already inquired clearly, your strength is nothing more than that, and you have no foundation in the world, let alone top masters. You humans are like ants in the eyes of our demon world, even if there are a few more people, it''s just like that. It''s just cannon fodder, nothing to worry about, it can''t control the battle situation." Emperor Yan said confidently.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he said suspiciously, "It seems that you dare to betray the Holy Maiden because you have investigated our strength in the world, so you will betray you, right?"


    In the past, Yu Mo described the human world as a world full of experts and very dangerous.


    This shocked Emperor Yan and dispelled the ambition in his heart.


    Now it seems that he already knows the truth, so he will betray unscrupulously. Whoever knows the situation in the human world best in the devil world is of course the devil who is mixed with the world.


    Could it be that the Demon God of Chaos also betrayed?


    His life was in Gu Ziqing''s mind, could he dare to be so bold and not put his own life in his eyes?


    When Emperor Yan heard the words, he nodded proudly: "I''m not afraid to tell you now that I have learned the truth of the world from the mouth of the world, and only then did I know that I was deceived by you so miserably."


    Emperor Yan was very annoyed and angry, and his eyes flashed fiercely: "Yu Mo, your tongue is like a lotus flower, you deceive people, I will never believe your words again."


    Yu Mo''s heart sank, and he asked, "Could it be that Hunshi also betrayed the Holy Maiden?"


    Emperor Yan was furious and said, "He''s just a stubborn one. I don''t have such a son. After I deal with this matter, I''ll go back and take his life."


    "It doesn''t look like he betrayed the saint?" Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. He had been with Hunshi for a long time, and it was a fateful friendship. If Hunshi betrayed the saint, it would be cruel news to him.


    "He is stubborn, so I think I have never had such a son. Anyway, I have another son who can inherit my mantle." Emperor Yan said decisively.


    "Emperor Yan, this is the drawback of having two sons with one mind and two sons. It''s not like I concentrate on raising one son. This problem will never arise." Emperor Xuan was complacent, not without showing off.


    Emperor Yan sneered, slightly embarrassed.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he said jokingly, "Emperor Xuan, you are very satisfied with your son, right?"


    "Of course!" Xuandi said proudly.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said meaningfully: "What a pity, but after you know the next news, you will envy Emperor Yan for having two sons."


    Emperor Xuan frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Your son Cangyu Demon Venerable is dead." Yu Moshi was shocked, and his words were astonishing.


    As soon as these words came out, needles could be heard in the hall, and the silence was terrifying.


    Emperor Xuan was dazed, unable to believe the news, and shouted loudly: "Impossible, son, come in and see me quickly!"


    He yelled outside the main hall, but it was terrifyingly quiet outside, and no sound responded to him.


    Immediately, Emperor Xuan''s complexion changed greatly, like a gust of wind flew out of the hall and disappeared at the door.


    Emperor Yan''s face became very complicated. He had already guessed that Yu Mo was not bluffing, and Demon Venerable Cangyu had really been poisoned by Yu Mo.


    For a time, Emperor Yan had mixed feelings, and it seemed that he was both fortunate and gloating.


    Who told Xuandi to ridicule him first?


    Now, instead, he has shot himself in the foot, which is really pleasing.


    Although the two devil emperors are in unison, they are only temporarily cooperating, and each has a ghost.


    If Emperor Xuan had no successor, after he died, Emperor Yan''s descendants could take advantage of the situation and annex Emperor Xuan''s power.


    Emperor Yan has secretly planned for the future.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew from outside the door, and Emperor Xuan stood in the main hall again, holding the corpse of Demon Venerable Cangyu in his arms.


    Emperor Xuan''s face was extremely ugly, like a volcano that was about to erupt, with a terrifying pressure that was frightening.


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids twitched, and there was a flash of joy in the depths of his eyes. Yu Mo really didn''t lie. He really killed Demon Venerable Cangyu, which is really great news.


    Emperor Yan tried his best to restrain the joy in his heart.


    Emperor Xuan was furious and gritted his teeth: "Yu Mo, if you kill my son, I will tear you into tens of thousands of pieces."


    He couldn''t figure out how Yu Mo actually killed his son.


    He has always been confident in his son, but he didn''t expect to die at the hands of a human being, which is a shame.


    Previously, he had his son guard outside the temple. He thought that Yu Mo rushed into the temple, but it was because his son was negligent for a while, but he did not expect that it was because Yu Mo killed his son.


    A violent aura of anger swept toward Yu Mo like a tornado.


    Yu Mo calmly said, "Emperor Xuan, have you forgotten what I told you? You were so easily deceived by Emperor Yan, and launched an attack brazenly, ruining my plan."


    Emperor Xuan''s eyelids twitched and said, "You want to deceive me with Qingtian Demon Ancestor again, do you think I will be deceived so easily? Besides, isn''t what I am doing now exactly what Qingtian Demon Ancestor expects? Girl, wipe out all her fans. If you really have a close relationship with the God of Heaven, you should stand by me instead of helping the saint. I really regret not seeing through your conspiracy and tricks earlier, otherwise, I would have I won''t let you go, I won''t delay it for so long, and even sacrifice my son''s life."


    Emperor Xuan was very annoyed, but he hit the nail on the head, leaving Yu Mo speechless.


    call!


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and simply stopped playing the flag of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, saying: "What I told you is not all lies, one thing is true, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor is indeed in my body, if you kill me , then he will surely die!"


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes changed suddenly, he hesitated, staring at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to see if his words were true or false.


    If the Qingtian Demon Ancestor is really in his body, then he will cast his arms against the mouse and dare not really kill Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1675： Xuantian magic art

    Emperor Xuan''s expression changed, and finally his face was frozen, and he said decisively: "Yu Mo, I will never believe a word of you again, today, you must die!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Emperor Xuan walked towards Yu Mo step by step.


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, Yu Mo shrugged helplessly, and didn''t make Emperor Xuan throw a rat, then it would be a tough battle.


    However, he was already mentally prepared, raised the blood blade and aimed it at Emperor Xuan.


    "Emperor Yan, leave Yu Mo to me, and the saint to you." Emperor Xuan ordered.


    Emperor Yan was calm and said, "No problem."


    Emperor Xuan kept his footsteps, and Yu Mo straightened his sword and slashed out. However, when the sword light flew out, the surrounding scene changed dramatically, and darkness fell instantly, shrouding Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he remembered Cang Yu Demon Venerable''s method. It seemed that it was really a family background, and both father and son had the same supernatural powers.


    Emperor Xuan''s realm is not comparable to Cangyu Demon Venerable. Yu Mo didn''t dare to be as easy as dealing with Cangyu Demon Venerable. Yu Mo was mentally prepared.


    In an instant, all the sword moves of Jiejian were displayed one by one, surging and slashing into the darkness around them sharply.


    "Trick of the eagle, Yu Mo, I won''t let you die too fast, I will torture you slowly, making your life worse than death." Emperor Xuan''s voice floated from above his head, Yu Mo looked up quickly, but there was no Emperor Xuan. figure.


    Then, in the next second, the sound came from other places, erratic.


    "I am in his magical powers, and I can''t tell where he is at all. He can hide in any place, and it is not feasible to listen to the sound to identify the position." Yu Mo thought about it.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sword light hit the darkness around, and there was only a muffled sound, and then the light like a firefly lit up, then quickly disappeared, leaving an endless darkness all around.


    "Heavenly Fire!"


    Yu Mo pointed his finger a little into the darkness, and the sky fire appeared at his fingertips, then floated above his head, dispelling part of the darkness around him, and illuminating his surroundings.


    Yu Mo still didn''t see Emperor Xuan''s figure, but the pressure in all directions instantly increased, like mountains flying in from all directions, as if to squeeze him in the middle.


    click!


    There was a crisp sound from Yu Mo''s bones, and he was under unspeakable pressure. Yu Mo took a deep breath, and quickly tried to resist the pressure.


    However, this is very different from his previous rebellion against Cangyu Demon Venerable.


    His strength was vulnerable to a single blow, and he was immediately crushed to pieces, without any effect.


    "Yu Mo, my son must have used Xuantian Demonic Art to deal with you before, right? You broke his Xuantian Demonic Art. Now, do you still want to do it again? Delusional, I want you to experience the true power of Xuantian Demonic Art. ."


    Emperor Xuan''s voice came from the darkness again, and the magic sound filled his ears, as if he was about to burrow into the depths of Yu Mo''s brain, there was a chilling sense of terror.


    "Xuantian magic art!"


    Yu Mo was stunned and remembered the name.


    "Yes, Xuantian magic art is my original magic art, you should slowly experience its magic power." Emperor Xuan let out a long whistle, and the pressure around him increased exponentially.


    Wan Ren pressed the top, smashed to pieces!


    Immediately, Yu Mo had this feeling that was worse than death. His body seemed to be being squashed a little bit, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    He tried to move his muscles and bones to resist, but found that it was as if he had been hit by a fixation spell, and it was very difficult to move a single finger.


    Like petrification, he was frozen in place.


    "What does this kind of living dead feel like? Tell you, this is just the beginning!" Xuandi said hideously.


    Yu Mo was not flustered. Instead, he calmed down a little and said, "At this juncture, I can only pin my hopes on the sword of the gods."


    The pressure around him became more and more terrifying, and Yu Mo couldn''t bear to think about it any more, so he hurriedly activated the power of faith, and the incessant power of faith poured into the Sword of God.


    Immediately, a sharp sword light erupted from the sword of God One, the pressure on his body dropped sharply, he quickly regained control over his body, and he could move freely again.


    His eyes lit up, and a smile flashed across his mouth.


    The Sword of God is really effective, it''s really tried and tested.


    "Emperor Xuan, do you think this can kill me? You think it''s too simple!" Yu Mo roared, his body changed greatly, the blood blade in his hand lit up again, and the sharp sword light even pierced the sky above his head. The fire was covered up.


    In this darkness, the sword light of the blood blade is particularly dazzling, like the scorching sun, like the stars.


    "The sword of the gods, break!"


    Yu Mo roared, the blood blade slashed out with great momentum, and the sword light poured out.


    He has long been very familiar with the sword of the gods. When he saw the familiar sharp sword light slashing out, he was very calm and looked straight at the direction of the sword light.


    Although the sword of the gods only slashed in one direction, he didn''t pay attention to where Emperor Xuan was, but Yu Mo knew that the threat of this sword to Emperor Xuan was definitely not small.


    No matter where he is, he is within the attack range of the Sword of God.


    One of the gods'' swords is like a destructive sword, tearing apart the darkness, smashing all the pressure, and easily tearing a gap, and a beam of light finally leaked out from the gap.


    The light is getting brighter and the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Stab it!


    With a sound of cracking silk, the darkness was finally completely torn apart, and a figure revealed his true face. It was Emperor Xuan, who stood at the crack and looked at the sword of the gods flying towards the attack in shock.


    Xuantian magic art has been broken!


    "No, how is that possible?"


    Emperor Xuan was stunned and screamed incredulously.


    The next second, the sword of the gods had already arrived in front of him. Although the sword of the gods ripped through the darkness and had consumed most of its power, it was still not to be underestimated.


    Emperor Xuan hurriedly accepted the move, the light flashed in his hand, and the light of a magic weapon bloomed from his hand, turning into endless darkness, facing the sword of God.


    It was like a collision of light and darkness.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a loud bang, the violent airflow ripped apart everything around, and even the air became fragmented. The walls of the main hall were fragmented, and huge holes appeared.


    If the main hall had not been blessed with magical powers, it would have collapsed long ago.


    But now it is also a mess, and it has long lost its previous beautiful momentum.


    Yu Mo''s figure flashed, and he jumped out of the darkness. The surroundings lit up, and he returned to the main hall again. He saw the darkness ahead and the sword light collide and annihilate, disappearing into nothingness, and his expression was uncertain.


    When the last bit of sword light and darkness disappeared, Emperor Xuan''s figure appeared again.


    There were a few more holes in the robe on his body, and there was blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, showing a little embarrassment. But there is no fear of life.


    Yu Mo was horrified. Emperor Xuan''s cultivation was really deep, and the sword of the gods couldn''t kill him.


    He is indeed the strongest demon emperor in the demon world.


    The eyes of the two sides are facing each other, Yu Mo seems to be a lot relieved, but others don''t know that he is actually mobilizing the power of faith to restore the sword of the gods. He has used the sword of the gods once, and there is only one left.


    This life-saving talisman will no longer be used, and he will be in jeopardy.


    He hoped that the previous sword would deter Emperor Xuan, so that he would not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 1676： Cant believe a word!

    Emperor Xuan was still in shock, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to break his Xuantian magic art with the might of a sword.


    He racked his brains and didn''t want to understand how Yu Mo''s swordsmanship could be so powerful!


    When he saw the sword just now, the fear that surged in his heart was still fresh in his memory. At that time, he had a deep sense of powerlessness, as if he was really going to be pierced by this sword.


    After all, he had experienced hundreds of battles, restrained the fear in his heart, and took the sword with great strength.


    He was restless and asked in a deep voice, "Yu Mo, how can you have this kind of swordsmanship?"


    Yu Mo smiled, but with an unfathomable look, he said, "How does it taste?"


    Emperor Xuan snorted coldly, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Of course, this kind of taste is not good.


    He was about to refute, but heard Emperor Yan shout loudly: "Emperor Xuan, don''t be deceived by him, this is his life-saving swordsmanship, he can only use it once, he is trying to scare you."


    what!


    Emperor Xuan was overjoyed and asked, "Really!"


    Emperor Yan hurriedly nodded: "Of course, I personally confirmed this from the mouth of the world."


    Yu Mo frowned deeply, Emperor Yan even took out this kind of secret from Hunshi''s mouth, which shows that the situation of Hunshi may not be optimistic.


    He didn''t blame Hunshi, in front of the old fox Yandi, Hunshi was still too weak.


    What''s more, both myself and the Holy Maiden were deceived by this old fox, let alone confused the world.


    Yu Mo''s heart was turbulent, but his face was unusually calm. He smiled inscrutable: "Do you believe in Emperor Yan''s nonsense? He wants you to die, and then take the opportunity to get a bargain."


    "Nonsense! Emperor Xuan and I are in the same boat, advancing and retreating together, where will we find a bargain." Emperor Yan hurriedly denied it.


    Emperor Xuan''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he looked at Yu Mo on the left and Emperor Yan on the right, his eyes gradually calmed down, and he made his own decision.


    "Emperor Yan, quickly get rid of the saintess, Yu Mo, you will definitely die soon!" Emperor Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Yan was overjoyed, and the attack in his hand became more severe, and said excitedly: "Don''t worry, the fate of the saint is over."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    I saw a flame fly out from Emperor Yan''s hand and attacked Gu Ziqing fiercely.


    Long Ling shook his head and waved his tail, and the surging golden light bloomed from her body and took over the surging flame.


    Emperor Yan''s fire control ability is first-rate, but the dragon spirit is a real dragon, and he has a strong immunity to flames, so he can take this blow.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziqing quickly attacked, cooperated with Long Ling tacitly, and launched a counterattack against Emperor Yan together.


    The battle between the three parties was in full swing, and dangers abounded, but Gu Ziqing performed thousands of magical powers from time to time, causing Emperor Yan to throw a rat¡¯s weapon. For a moment, Emperor Yan was unable to take down Gu Ziqing.


    "Useless things!" Emperor Xuan glanced at him with contempt in his heart, then turned his eyes to Yu Mo again, fierce and fierce, and said, "Yu Mo, I won''t believe a word of your words, just like what Emperor Yan said, I bet you This sword technique can only be used once."


    After all, he quickly approached Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was helpless, pretending to be calm and saying, "You will regret it."


    Yu Mo has activated the sword of the gods again, and the abundant sword energy is rapidly spreading from his brain, merging with the blood blade, turning into a sharp light.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo roared loudly, and the sword light shot into the sky, driving straight into the ground and slashing at Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan was already on the verge of an arrow, and when he saw the sword light blooming from the blood blade, the familiar sense of fear returned.


    His complexion changed slightly, but there was no way to stop halfway. He could only bite the bullet and stimulate his magic weapon. The dark light was shooting out of his hand, and it was actually a huge black umbrella.


    Only then did Yu Mo see clearly the true face of Mount Lu, the magic weapon of Emperor Xuan.


    The black umbrella spun, and each rib shot out a black light, which quickly intertwined, like a sky, falling from the sky, to cover Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was stunned and suddenly realized.


    This magic weapon complements each other with Xuantian Demon Art, which will greatly increase the power of the attack. I saw that the black sky came as expected, and it happened to collide with the sword light of the blood blade.


    Crashed!


    The sky trembled, and a crack appeared, but immediately the crack resumed, trying to make up for it.


    However, the sword light was really too dazzling and powerful, and it quickly expanded the results of the battle.


    There were also cracks on the ground, and a crack was like a huge centipede winding forward, heading straight to the soles of Emperor Xuan''s feet.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the black umbrella in Emperor Xuan''s hand dimmed, and Emperor Xuan was like a kite with a broken string, and it flew out backwards, with a few more holes in his robe, making him even more embarrassed.


    call!


    Yu Mo took a long breath and used perseverance to stand firm, so that he would not fall to the ground immediately.


    He used the sword of the gods twice, and the power in his body was exhausted. Let alone fighting, any enemy could kill him.


    He couldn''t let himself fall, and he had to rely on the power of this sword to frighten Emperor Xuan and try to delay as long as possible.


    Emperor Xuan fell to the ground in a daze, looked at Yu Mo who was motionless, and exclaimed: "How is it possible? Didn''t Emperor Yan say that you can only use this sword technique once?"


    Yu Mo sneered and said sarcastically, "You believe what he said? Well, now you know you regret it, right? He just put you in danger and the fisherman benefits, his heart can be punished!"


    Emperor Xuan''s face was uncertain, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and turned to look at Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan has also stopped attacking, looking at Yu Mo with a ghostly look, and muttering to himself: "Impossible! Didn''t the world say you can only cast it once? Is he lying to me?"


    Emperor Yan doubted his own judgment.


    Emperor Xuan was also undecided, and said angrily, "Emperor Yan, is your news accurate?"


    Emperor Yan''s cheeks were flushed, and he said angrily, "I didn''t know it would be like this."


    Both sides hesitated, at a loss.


    Gu Ziqing and Long Ling took the opportunity to return to Yu Mo. Gu Ziqing knew the details of Yu Mo, and knew that he was at the end of the fight. He was just holding on. It was like a bubble that must not be punctured.


    Otherwise, they are in danger.


    The two looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    Yu Mo pretended to be free and easy and said with a smile: "Ziqing, don''t worry, they don''t want to hurt you when I''m here, hehe, I used this sword of the gods to kill a protoss and deal with two devil emperors. "


    "What, you actually killed the Protoss with this sword technique!"


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan exclaimed in unison, startled.


    Yu Mo smiled calmly and said, "Of course, compared to the Protoss, who is stronger or weaker?"


    Do you still think about this question?


    They can''t catch up with the Protoss.


    With the answer in their hearts, the two became more and more afraid and dared not move forward.


    Emperor Xuan glared at Emperor Yan angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you know his details very well? Why don''t you even know such an important thing."


    "I, I..." Emperor Yan hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    "Hahaha, you two idiots, you were deceived by him so easily, didn''t you say that you can''t believe a word of him? You are really stupid! Now you actually believe him again!"


    Suddenly, a mighty voice sounded in the main hall, like a thunderous explosion.

 Chapter 1677： protector

    "Bold, whose voice is it?" Emperor Yan was furious, and there were other people who dared to laugh at him and Emperor Xuan.


    "Idiot, can''t you hear my voice?" The voice sounded again, scolding angrily.


    Emperor Yan was confused and did not recognize the voice, but Emperor Xuan was thoughtful and shocked, and asked suspiciously, "...The Demon Ancestor Qingtian!"


    "Hmph, I thought you guys really forgot my voice." Demon Ancestor Qingtian said gloomily.


    Emperor Yan was startled, his face was pale, his feet were soft, and he almost sat on the ground with his buttocks on the ground.


    Emperor Xuan recovered from his shock and said excitedly, "Mozun Qingtian, is it really you? Are you back?"


    Yu Mo''s face was pale, his face showed weakness, and a flash of despair and shock flashed in his heart.


    Gu Ziqing''s expression also changed greatly, she supported Yu Mo and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Mo''s lips trembled and said, "Mozun Qingtian is about to get out of trouble."


    "what?"


    Gu Ziqing was shocked: "You can''t suppress him anymore?"


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "Yes, I''m too weak now to suppress him. He has been planning for a long time, and he just saw this opportunity."


    Gu Ziqing looked sad, but immediately took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, even if he gets out of trouble, we won''t give up."


    She knew very well that the previous ones were just appetizers, and the real battle had just begun.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan looked around, looking for the traces of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, but they saw nothing. Emperor Xuan asked curiously, "Devil Ancestor, where are you? Where have you been all these years?"


    "I''m in Yu Mo''s body!"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor replied.


    what!


    The two Demon Emperors were shocked and focused their eyes on Yu Mo again. Emperor Xuan moved in his heart and asked, "Could it be that Yu Mo didn''t lie last time?"


    "Wrong! He just used my name to intimidate you, but you were really fooled." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said disdainfully: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t grown up yet, and you are actually being fooled by him. The kid was deceived."


    Emperor Xuan''s face was red and his ears were red, and his heart was resentful.


    "However, that''s not important anymore. This time I exposed his true face, and his death date will come." The Heavenly Demon Ancestor said excitedly: "He can only use the sword of the gods twice, and now he has used up the two swords. Second, the body is empty, there is no skill at all, it is when he is weakest, anyone can kill him, and you are almost scared by him."


    I see!


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan''s eyes were terrifyingly gloomy and unkind. They stared at Yu Mo, gritted their teeth and said, "Yu Mo, it turned out that you had this idea. Now, what else can you do?"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "Mozu Qingtian, you have finally waited for this opportunity, and I have nothing to say."


    "Haha, Yu Mo, it''s time for you to accept your fate." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said relieved: "That''s right, the matter has come to this point, you have no trump card at all, and you have no chance to turn the tables. Apart from accepting your fate, I really can''t think of anything else you can do. doing what."


    "Mozu, what are we going to do next?" Emperor Xuan asked.


    "Kill the three of them! Remember, Yu Mo is no longer a threat, he can''t destroy his body, I still have a big role." Qingtian Demon Ancestor urged.


    "Yes!" The two Demon Emperors were full of energy.


    Yu Mo was stunned and saw through the intention of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and said, "You want to occupy the magpie''s nest and take away my body, right?"


    "It''s okay to tell you, that''s what it is, you have a good body and it is just right for me." Demon Ancestor Qingtian said proudly.


    "kill!"


    Emperor Xuan and Emperor Yan looked at each other, and invariably roared, attacking with imposing aura.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo and said to Long Ling, "Protect him, you retreat first, and I will hold them back."


    "Yes!"


    Long Ling agreed without hesitation. In her mind, Yu Mo was the first, and Gu Ziqing''s proposal was exactly what she wanted.


    Gu Ziqing stepped forward and faced the two devil emperors recklessly, trying to intercept them and create a chance for Yu Mo to escape.


    Long Ling grabbed Yu Mo and was about to turn around and run away, but he heard Yu Mo shout: "Long Ling, stop, you go and help Ziqing, we have no chance to escape at all, and I will not abandon her to escape, life and death are at stake. This fight."


    "But master..." Long Ling wanted to argue, but was interrupted rudely by Yu Mo: "This is my order, are you going to disobey my order?"


    Long Ling''s expression changed, and he stared at Yu Mo for a while, then gritted his teeth sharply, and said, "Yes, I understand, Master."


    After that, she rushed to the two devil emperors without hesitation, and joined forces with Gu Ziqing to fight against the enemy.


    Seeing her chasing after Gu Ziqing, she cried out in panic, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Master will advance and retreat with you, and we will fight for life and death here." Long Ling said decisively.


    Gu Ziqing was moved in her heart, but she was helpless. She knew Yu Mo''s character. Since he made this decision, she couldn''t change it, and could only desperately resist the two devil emperors.


    It''s a pity, she also knows that the hope is very slim, and she will die.


    Boom boom boom!


    The attacks on both sides were too terrifying. After several battles, the main hall above the head collapsed suddenly, and countless ruins fell from the sky, as if to bury them.


    At a critical moment, a ray of light flew out of Gu Ziqing''s hand, protecting Yu Mo, and only then did he escape the fate of being crushed under the ruins.


    On the ruins, the war was in full swing, Yu Mo was like a spectator who couldn''t help at all, and he was in a rage.


    "Trash, do you need the two Demon Emperors to deal with the two of them? Let''s kill Yu Mo first." Qingtian Demon Ancestor jumped his feet and roared angrily.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Emperor Yan volunteered, how could he miss such a great opportunity to make merit, quickly pulled away, escaped the blocking of Gu Ziqing and Long Ling, and aggressively attacked Yu Mo.


    call!


    Emperor Yan''s huge palm patted Yu Mo''s head, as if he was going to kill him with one blow.


    In order to keep Yu Mo''s body intact, Emperor Yan gave up his weapon and used his palm directly.


    Yu Mo couldn''t dodge at all, he could only stand with his huge palm getting closer and closer, as if the **** of death was rapidly approaching him.


    "Owner!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the Qiankun bag.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, his mind sank into the universe bag, and he found that the flying centipede had actually woken up, it had undergone earth-shaking changes, its six pairs of wings were shining brightly, and the feet under its abdomen were even more flashing with a sharp cold light.


    "Flying centipedes can talk!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and realized that the flying centipede has evolved and its strength has increased greatly.


    "It''s time for you to wake up, come out quickly."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s call, the flying centipede immediately appeared in front of Yu Mo''s eyes. The wind gradually rose, and it quickly turned into a behemoth several meters long. It opened its mouth and aimed at Emperor Yan.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew, and the gust of wind was filled with black smoke, and the black smoke was highly poisonous. Emperor Yan was caught off guard and crashed directly into the black smoke.


    "what!"


    The Emperor Yan screamed.

 Chapter 1678： Waiting for you for a long time!

    The flying centipede was originally a highly poisonous thing. After evolution, its highly poisonous poison was even more terrifying.


    Emperor Yan broke into the black smoke, and immediately tasted it, like a hundred ants biting, itching was unbearable, and it was extremely painful, so he couldn''t help screaming.


    When Emperor Xuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help being startled, and suddenly remembered that Emperor Poison had mentioned that Yu Mo was good at using poison. Today, he finally saw it. Even Emperor Yan was caught off guard by Yu Mo''s words.


    The ancestral spirit of Qingtian Demon jumped like thunder. He thought that Yu Mo was exhausted, but unexpectedly, another flying centipede protector jumped out, and his efforts fell short.


    "Trash! You even hit Yu Mo''s trick. Emperor Yan, you are a dignified devil emperor. Could it be that you were killed by the poison of this mere flying centipede?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared angrily.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar sounded from the black smoke, and a flame flew into the air and passed through the black smoke.


    However, Emperor Yan''s forehead was black, but the poison was gathering on the top of his head. For a moment, he couldn''t refine the poison at all. Although it was not fatal, it greatly reduced his combat effectiveness and had to allocate a part of his skill to suppress the poison.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he quickly said to Flying Centipede, "Flying Centipede, my poisonous line will help you."


    The poison line has been entangled around Yu Mo''s wrist. Yu Mo''s skill is exhausted, and he can''t drive the poison line at all, but the flying centipede is extremely poisonous, and it complements the poison line.


    The Flying Centipede''s eyes lit up. Of course, it knew the power of the poisonous line. I saw a sharp cry from its mouth, and the poisonous line flew directly to it.


    The poison line is its bones and bones, and it is integrated into its body. Immediately, its poison is even more violent. I saw it opened its mouth and sprayed, and the black smoke as black as ink erupted like a sword.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew up and blew directly towards the Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan is one big and two big. He has not yet refined the poison in his body, but the flying centipede has attacked again. As long as he takes a look, it is not difficult for him to find that the poison is far more violent than before. If he is hit , the taste is definitely more uncomfortable.


    "No! I must not let black smoke come near."


    Emperor Yan made up his mind and stayed away, instead of confronting the black smoke head on, he controlled the flames and attacked the black smoke bit by bit from all sides, trying to break through it.


    The black smoke lay between Yu Mo and Emperor Yan, which greatly prevented Emperor Yan''s progress, which made Yu Mo temporarily out of danger.


    Yu Mo''s mind was calm, and the flying centipede was relying on the highly poisonous poison to make Emperor Yan throw the rat''s weapon.


    However, there is still a huge gap between the flying centipede and the real combat power of the Emperor Yan. It can only delay time, but cannot really decide the outcome.


    Yu Mo subconsciously turned his head and looked out.


    Up to now, only when Yu Zhitian came, there was a chance of life.


    But the city gate is related to the safety of Xuanwu City. I don''t know how many enemies outside the city are attacking the city one after another, so it is still unknown when he will be able to destroy the enemy and come here.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor saw through Yu Mo''s motives, and shouted in panic, "Emperor Yan, can''t you figure out a mere flying centipede? You must make a quick decision, and you can''t give Yu Mo the time and opportunity for reinforcements to arrive."


    When Emperor Yan heard this, he frowned unnaturally and said confidently, "So what if the reinforcements arrive? It also won''t affect the victory."


    "What do you know?" Demon Ancestor Qingtian had seen Yu Zhitian''s power, how could he dare to be as defiant as Emperor Yan.


    "Do as I say, there''s no reason to say it."


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor was so loud that he couldn''t be refuted, making Emperor Yan swallow his words, and he forcibly increased his attack power without caring about the poison in his body.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One by one, the fireballs formed a large formation, trapping the black smoke in it, and then breaking them one by one from all directions.


    The Flying Centipede was about to repeat its old tricks, how could Emperor Yan let it succeed, and immediately a monstrous flame trapped the Flying Centipede, which was like trapping the Flying Centipede''s hands and feet, greatly reducing its combat effectiveness.


    Whoosh!


    The black smoke rolled and hit the fireball directly. However, the fireball was all-pervasive, making it impossible for the black smoke to penetrate.


    Bang bang bang!


    The flying centipede is like a trapped beast, trapped in the middle of the fireball, rushing from left to right, unable to break through the cage.


    In an instant, the situation changed dramatically.


    The flying centipede cried out in panic: "Master, I can''t stop him, you run away."


    Of course Yu Mo didn''t run away, because he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Flying centipede, block the flames and protect yourself." Yu Mo urged.


    He looked at Emperor Yan who had bypassed the flying centipede and approached him again, and said, "Emperor Yan, if you want to take my life, then come on. Even if my body is destroyed, it will never be cheap."


    "Don''t let him destroy it." Qingtian Demon Ancestor hurriedly stopped.


    "This body belongs to the Demon Ancestor, you can''t be the master." Emperor Yan said with oath, and instantly came to Yu Mo, grabbing Yu Mo''s shoulders with both hands.


    click!


    Yu Mo''s shoulders fell into Emperor Yan''s hands, and Emperor Yan had a successful smile on his face, saying, "Yu Mo, your life is over."


    "Yu Mo!"


    "Owner!"


    Gu Ziqing and Long Ling were shocked and screamed in unison, struggling to save Yu Mo.


    How could Emperor Xuan let them succeed, he laughed wildly: "Did you feel the taste of despair, haha, this is the end of going against me. Yu Mo will surely die, and no one can save him."


    "Go to hell!" Emperor Yan roared, his hands forced, and the surging demonic energy rushed to Yu Mo''s body, ready to cut off his vitality.


    Yu Mo''s body is empty, and there is no way to use his magical powers to counterattack. Otherwise, Emperor Yan would not dare to touch his body so much.


    After all, Yu Mo knows a thousand magic tricks.


    boom!


    The demonic energy rushed into Yu Mo''s body, rampaged in his meridians, and kept raging. It was rapidly destroying his body and consuming his vitality.


    A wave of demonic energy came straight from the top of his head, entered his mind, and arrived in front of the black prison in an instant. Yu Mo''s consciousness was severely impacted and was constantly weakening.


    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, what tricks do you have now? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t leave your body to me? It''s just a shameless statement!" The voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor sounded again, and the terrifying demonic energy came out from the black prison. Overflowing, there is a divine consciousness wrapped in the magic energy, breaking through the shackles of the black prison and reaching Yu Mo''s mind.


    In the past, Yu Mo tried his best to not lead Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s consciousness out of the black prison. This time Qingtian Demon Ancestor took the initiative to run out, just to wait for the demise of Yu Mo''s consciousness, and then he occupied the magpie''s nest.


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor Yan who was close at hand, and said weakly, "Do you think this will be successful? Hehe, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you have been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally stopped being a tortoise."


    "What are you going to do?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor suddenly had an ominous premonition and hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 1679： crazy woman

    The Demon Ancestor Qingtian asked angrily, and even Emperor Yan was taken aback and shouted, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yu Mo laughed abruptly: "Haha, if you want to use my body, then I will exchange my life for it. The Demon Ancestor of the Sky, let''s die together."


    boom!


    A loud bang exploded in Yu Mo''s mind, and a large amount of calamity suddenly poured in from nowhere, wrapping the consciousness of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    "Jie Li!"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor screamed: "I forgot that you still have robbery!"


    Yu Mo has a lot of robbery power in his body. Unlike the power of true essence and faith, the robbery power will disappear after use. The robbery power is hidden in every acupoint of Yu Mo and is a part of his body.


    Even if he exhausted his skill, the calamity is still there.


    Moreover, the attack power of robbery is not weak.


    It''s just that Yu Mo''s body is too weak to force the robbery out of his body to attack the enemy, so even if Emperor Yan attacks him, he is powerless to resist.


    Moreover, Emperor Yan''s cultivation base is high and strong, and his robbery power can''t really hurt Emperor Yan.


    But in my mind, the power of robbery is different.


    This is his body, under the control of Yu Mo''s mind, the power of robbery can still move, and its power should not be underestimated.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor just ignored this point. When he saw the torrent-like calamity strike, he was already in disarray and knew that something was wrong.


    "Do not!"


    The Heavenly Demon Ancestor screamed hysterically and was very unwilling.


    The power of robbery is from all directions, like a small ant, constantly biting the consciousness of Qingtian Demon Ancestor. His consciousness is very powerful, far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    After all, he is a Protoss, and his realm is unfathomable.


    However, in the face of the surging robbery attack, he was still better off dead, as if pieces of flesh were torn off from his body.


    boom!


    Divine consciousness rolled in his mind, colliding everywhere.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo groaned in pain and hugged his head involuntarily, as if his brain was about to explode.


    Emperor Yan stared blankly at this scene, at a loss, and asked in fear, "What''s the matter? Demon Ancestor, how are you?"


    "what--"


    The voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor echoed in the air, making people shudder.


    Emperor Yan was horrified, he let go of his hand subconsciously, Yu Mo shivered, his body softened, and he fell directly to the ground, twitching.


    At a loss, Emperor Yan finally looked at Emperor Xuan and asked, "Emperor Xuan, what should I do?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor did not answer him, and because the situation was unknown, he was caught in a dilemma.


    Emperor Xuan''s expression turned cold, he saw through Yu Mo''s thoughts, and shouted: "He is going to die with the demon ancestor, he must not be allowed to succeed, kill him, kill him!"


    Emperor Xuan jumped his feet angrily and yelled angrily.


    "don''t want!"


    Gu Ziqing let out a loud cry, and without hesitation, passed by Emperor Xuan directly, a cold light flashed in Emperor Xuan''s eyes, and a ray of light shot out from his hand.


    boom!


    Gu Ziqing was hit, but he didn''t stop, gritted his teeth and flew towards Yu Mo.


    Long Lingxin understood and launched the most powerful attack, rumbling, only to see the ground tremble, and countless stones flew up from the ground, as if ten thousand arrows were fired at once, attacking Emperor Xuan together, preventing him from chasing Gu Ziqing.


    The two sides cooperated tacitly, and finally allowed Gu Ziqing to rush to Yu Mo before Emperor Yan''s pain, and then the surging demonic energy erupted from her.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless buildings in the city exploded, turned into a demonic energy, melted into her body, and then swept toward the Emperor Yan with a destructive force.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes, and he exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    In the demon world, every grass and tree, and even the underground stones, contain demonic energy, but this demonic energy is not much, and most people will not forcefully mobilize these demonic energy.


    However, Gu Ziqing is different. He is a saint of the demon world. He was born with the answer of demonic energy. The land of the demon world is her mother, and she has a mysterious connection with all things in the demon world.


    At this moment, seeing that Yu Mo was in danger, she was out of her anger and couldn''t care about anything. With the determination to die, she detonated the most powerful attack.


    "Emperor Yan, if you want to kill Yu Mo, I''ll kill you first!"


    Gu Ziqing''s long hair fluttered high, his body slowly lifted into the air, his hands were raised on his chest, and his eyes were turning pitch black little by little, without the whites of his eyes, just an endless black, like an abyss.


    Whoohoo!


    The gust of wind was blowing, and the demonic energy turned into a tornado, surrounding her, while the wind was calm behind her, and Yu Mo was lying on the ground, shivering.


    Fear flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes. He never imagined that Gu Ziqing would be so desperate. This was burning his own life and detonating everything in the demon world.


    She was attacking Emperor Yan with the power of the entire world of the demon world. Emperor Yan rolled his eyes, and his heart was full of despair. This battle is a shit, he is not an opponent at all.


    He had already started to retreat, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    "Emperor Yan, die!"


    However, Gu Ziqing''s arrow was on the string, and he had to send it, not giving Emperor Yan a chance to escape at all.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Emperor Yan''s lips trembled and his face was ashen. Yu Mo chose to die with the Heavenly Demon Ancestor. Gu Ziqing was also a way to die together.


    These two are indeed a couple, and their ruthlessness is exactly the same.


    Emperor Yan turned around and fled, not daring to say a word of nonsense.


    call!


    In an instant, everything in the city turned into dust and became a part of the tornado. After a while, the tornado turned into a storm, overwhelming the sky, and rapidly advancing towards the Emperor Yan.


    Wherever it passed, nothing could withstand the storm, and when the storm passed, there was not a single living thing.


    Emperor Yan turned around abruptly and saw the storm approaching, he screamed in despair, "No!"


    In the next second, he was drowned by the storm, and the screams stopped abruptly, leaving only the terrifying whistling sound from the storm, like the voice of death, harvesting any enemy who dared to oppose it.


    The storm did not stop, and it continued to advance towards Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan''s complexion changed greatly, and he fled. Emperor Yan was a lesson learned. He knew very well about Emperor Yan''s strength.


    Therefore, he will never take risks.


    Emperor Xuan was farther away from the storm, and he was prepared. Under the rush, the storm did not catch up with him, but Long Ling was not as lucky as him. In the blink of an eye, he was swept by the storm and disappeared behind the storm. middle.


    Emperor Xuan just saw this scene, he was speechless, and said, "It''s really scary for a woman to go crazy, attacking indiscriminately, and now that dragon can''t escape bad luck."


    The storm swept across Xuanwu City, and the once prosperous Xuanwu City immediately became a dead city. Except for the outermost city walls, everything in the city was razed to the ground.


    After a while, the wind stopped, the storm disappeared, and a figure fell from the center of the storm.

 Chapter 1680： mantis arm

    Gu Ziqing fell to the ground from the storm, without the violent and terrifying momentum she had before, she got up with difficulty and moved towards Yu Mo step by step.


    The rest of Emperor Xuan''s life was filled with fear and happiness.


    His pupils shrank, and when he saw the thin body, the murderous aura in his eyes was like a flood of heaven. It''s my turn."


    He knew very well that he was going to launch the attack just now. Not only did Gu Ziqing consume his power, but his body must have also suffered backlash and suffered heavy damage.


    Therefore, she is not scary anymore.


    "In Xuanwu City, I am the strongest, hehe, there will be no more changes this time." Emperor Xuan was complacent and overjoyed.


    He didn''t rush to kill Gu Ziqing, but was very interested and followed her step by step.


    Gu Ziqing stopped beside Yu Mo. The storm just now was huge, but Yu Mo seemed to be hiding in a safe haven and was not affected at all.


    He lay on the ground, motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard, and she called softly, "Yu Mo..."


    Yu Mo didn''t respond, Gu Ziqing squatted down and gently held his hand.


    It was cold to start, and his body was like ice, which made people shudder.


    Gu Ziqing''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that the situation was not optimistic, but now she was unable to protect herself and could not save him at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready to go with you. Although we are defeated, as long as we have fought side by side with you, then I will have no regrets in death. In this life, I am very happy to meet you again."


    Gu Ziqing muttered to herself, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, showing sweetness.


    Emperor Xuan stood behind Gu Ziqing, sneered and said: "Is this going to die together? Hehe, a pair of hard-fought mandarin ducks, then I will fulfill you all."


    Whoa!


    Emperor Xuan''s hands shone with light, murderous aura overflowing, and he was ready to go.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t have the slightest fear, she firmly grasped Yu Mo''s hand.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind came from behind, blowing Gu Ziqing''s hair, making her scalp tingle, as if being enveloped by death.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Gu Ziqing stood on the spot unharmed, while a figure suddenly protected Gu Ziqing, and it flew out like a broken kite.


    Emperor Xuan frowned and was furious: "It''s you again! The ghost is still alive, and you''re not dead yet!"


    Long Ling stumbled to the ground and vomited blood, but instead she smiled brightly: "You are not dead, how could I die, giggle!"


    Previously, when the storm swept through, she couldn''t escape. At the last moment, she hid in the Dragon Rock and escaped.


    Now seeing that Gu Ziqing''s life was on the verge of death, she took the initiative to rush out to rescue her.


    Even though she knew that she was not the opponent of Emperor Xuan, it was tantamount to suicide, but she still had no hesitation.


    She straightened her waist and walked towards Emperor Xuan step by step, and said without fear: "As long as I''m not dead, you don''t want to touch the two of them. If you want to kill them, walk over my body first."


    Emperor Xuan''s face was ashen, and he said, "Yu Mo is not afraid of death, and you two are not afraid of death. How good is Yu Mo? It''s worth your life to save him."


    "He is my master, my life is his, he died, I died!" Long Ling calmly seemed to tell a trivial matter.


    But these words moved Emperor Xuan.


    "He''s my lover, and if he''s dead, what does this world mean to me?" Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo in a daze and whispered softly.


    Emperor Xuan''s expression changed, and he sighed: "I don''t know why, I am a little envious of Yu Mo. There are people in this world who are willing to sacrifice their lives for him. This is something that many strong people can''t do."


    "Because, you will never be as good as him, so you will never be able to do this." Gu Ziqing''s words were loud.


    "Exactly!" Long Ling nodded in agreement.


    Emperor Xuan rolled his eyes speechlessly, murderous intent pervaded, and said coldly: "If you are stubborn, then I will send you on the road together."


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Emperor Xuan''s attack was like a mountain, but the dragon spirit turned into a dragon body and protected him in front of Gu Ziqing, blocking the attack again.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t fly out this time, because Emperor Xuan''s attacks came one after another like a tidal wave, and if she retreated, Gu Ziqing would surely die.


    Among the three, only Long Ling has spare strength, so the burden falls on her.


    She carried it down with her own strength, using her body as a shield to block the next violent attack.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The light of the dragon scales dimmed, and a trace of blood seeped out along the gaps of the dragon scales, dyeing the dragon''s body red. Long Ling''s eyes were dull and blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    Long Ling gritted his teeth and didn''t snort, but turned his head to look at Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo remained motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    "Master, thank you for giving me the Dragon God energy, but unfortunately my cultivation is too weak to protect you and repay your great kindness." Long Ling muttered to himself.


    More and more blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and finally, after a loud bang, she fell limply and could no longer stop Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan stopped attacking, kicked the huge dragon body with one kick, and said murderously, "Take a man''s arm as a chariot, dare to go against me, this is the end!"


    Gu Ziqing faced Emperor Xuan and said, "What if you killed me and ruled the demon world? The demon world has been tormented by you for so many years, and it is already in jeopardy, and it will be destroyed if it doesn''t last long."


    Emperor Xuan laughed: "Haha, don''t worry about it, I already know that the world is a flowery world, and it is the most suitable new home for our demons. When the time comes, my subordinates will move into the world with me. As for those The stubborn guy will be buried with the demon world."


    Emperor Xuan stared at Gu Ziqing stubbornly, and said, "You are the saintess of the devil world. Since the devil world is about to perish, of course you will be buried with me, so, accept your fate!"


    The black umbrella in Emperor Xuan''s hand shone again, and instantly, countless rays of light shot towards Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing was powerless to resist, and could only watch the **** of death approach him.


    She lowered her head, focused her eyes on Yu Mo''s face again, clenched his hand firmly, and said, "Yu Mo, in the next life, I want to meet you again."


    She didn''t close her eyes, as if she wanted to imprint Yu Mo''s appearance in her heart, even in her next life, she would recognize him at first sight.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the sky from far to near, like a meteorite flying from the sky, turned into a dazzling aurora, flying over the heads of Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing, and greeted the countless rays of light that erupted from the black umbrella.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions was like the explosion of thousands of kilograms of explosives, and a huge ball of light rose into the air, tearing the sky and destroying the earth, and countless cracks spread from the center of the explosion.


    The violent airflow turned into a storm, layer upon layer, and swept away in all directions.


    boom!


    The walls of Xuanwu City collapsed, turning into pieces of ruins, scattered everywhere.


    Xuanwu City completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1681： angry father

    Deng Deng Deng!


    Emperor Xuan staggered back several tens of meters before stopping, and looked at him in disbelief.


    He is the party involved and knows best what just happened.


    That is a sword.


    A sword like a flying fairy in the sky directly blocked his black umbrella attack, like pulling teeth from a tiger''s mouth, saving Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo.


    "Who?"


    Emperor Xuan roared in disbelief, looked around, and finally, a man came in the air, very fast, and in the blink of an eye, the person who came came stopped in front of Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan widened his eyes and stared at the other party intently, as if he wanted to see through the other party.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Xuan asked again.


    Yu Zhitian''s face was frosty. He was the first to see Yu Mo, who was unconscious. The murderous aura in his eyes seemed to overflow from his eyes, and he asked, "How is he?"


    Gu Ziqing had already opened his eyes, with the dawn of hope blooming in his eyes, and shook his head weakly: "I don''t know."


    Yu Zhitian''s heart sank, and the situation was more serious than he expected. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise, the two of them must have been poisoned by Emperor Xuan.


    Yu Zhitian went straight to Yu Mo, ignoring Emperor Xuan at all.


    Emperor Xuan was ignored, his eyes widened with anger, his arm holding the black umbrella trembled slightly, as if he was out of anger and could erupt at any time.


    However, the sword that was flying from the sky just now kept flashing in his mind, and his heart was trembling, and he actually restrained his anger and did not shoot immediately.


    "Who is he?"


    Questions popped up in Emperor Xuan''s mind.


    "Yu Mo vowed to bring a helper to the demon world? Moreover, he blocked the army from entering the city. Could it be that this person is his helper?"


    Emperor Xuan didn''t believe Yu Mo''s words at first. Even if he brought helpers, he was not afraid in the eyes of Emperor Xuan, but at this moment, he changed his mind.


    "How can there be such a powerful person in the world? The information that Emperor Yan has inquired is wrong!"


    "Hey, what about Emperor Yan?"


    He looked around, and finally found the figure of Emperor Yan, lying on the ground, motionless, I''m afraid it''s bad luck.


    Emperor Xuan was frightened for a while. After Emperor Yan was caught in the storm, the ending was so tragic. If it were him, although he was more confident than Emperor Yan, the situation would certainly not be optimistic.


    "The Holy Maiden is really not ordinary. Even if the cultivation level is not as good as ours, once she goes mad, it is really terrible." Emperor Xuan had a lingering fear in his heart.


    Yu Zhitian carefully examined Yu Mo, his brows were furrowed, Gu Ziqing''s heart clenched, and he asked worriedly, "How is he?"


    "The situation is very bad, what happened just now?" Yu Zhitian asked.


    "His skill is exhausted and he is very weak. The Demon Ancestor Qingtian took advantage of the fire and wanted to seize his body and occupy his body." Gu Ziqing explained.


    "Someone wants to take my son''s body!" Yu Zhitian was furious. Of course, he knew what it meant to take the body. It was more serious than ordinary killing and touched his bottom line.


    "right!"


    "Who is Qingtian Demon Ancestor?"


    "It''s a long story. In a nutshell, Qingtian Demon Ancestor was once the Lord of the Demon Realm, and his other identity was the God Race. By coincidence, he has been hiding in Yu Mo''s brain."


    "It''s the Protoss again!" Yu Zhitian gritted his teeth: "The ghost is still alive, but you still want to take away my son, the demon ancestor, you are dead."


    Emperor Xuan pricked up his ears, and his eyelids jumped after hearing these words. After the other party heard the true identity of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, he was not afraid at all, but even more angry.


    How can humans not be afraid of the Protoss?


    This is not normal!


    The key point is that the other party is still Yu Mo''s father. The father and son are really the same. They are not afraid of the sky and the earth. It is no wonder that Yu Mo has such strength at a young age. What a powerful father.


    Emperor Xuan had a headache for a while, and he was more curious about the situation of Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Facing Yu Zhitian, Emperor Xuan felt a little guilty. If Qingtian Demon Ancestor was added, he would be sure to win.


    He stretched his neck and watched Yu Zhitian tap Yu Mo a few times, his heart in his throat.


    "Daoist, has Yu Mo defeated the Qingtian Demon Ancestor?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly.


    Yu Zhitian pondered slightly and said, "There is too much energy in Yu Mo''s brain. In order to avoid hurting him, I dare not act rashly and forcibly enter his brain to investigate, so I don''t know the specific situation."


    "Ah!" Gu Ziqing sighed in disappointment, "Then what should we do?"


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo with a fiery look in his eyes, full of affection from a loving father, took a deep breath, and said, "I believe in Yu Mo, he will definitely survive this test, and now I will deal with other enemies for him. "


    Yu Zhitian raised his head and locked Emperor Xuan in the air.


    Emperor Xuan''s heart suddenly jumped, his eyelids twitched, and he said sharply: "I am the Devil Emperor, you are a mere human, and you dare to speak out and solve me."


    Yu Zhitian didn''t change his face, and said indifferently, "Things are not proved by words, but by actions."


    Emperor Xuan clenched his black umbrella and said sternly, "It''s beyond your own power."


    Yu Zhitian said no more, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed forward flatly, wow, the air fluctuated violently, and the space in front of Emperor Xuan''s eyes was completely filled with sword light.


    Jianguang is like a vast ocean, and Emperor Xuan is like a small boat, standing in it, letting the waves beat.


    "kill!"


    Feeling the terrifying momentum, Emperor Xuan jumped like thunder and roared, the black umbrella also burst into rays of light, and the sky was instantly lowered, turning into a pitch-black sky, falling from the sky and covering Yu Zhitian.


    "Xuantian magic art!"


    Emperor Xuan has been secretly accumulating strength, just for this hard blow, he has always been very confident in his Xuantian magic art, especially when he uses all his strengths, the power of Xuantian magic art is exerted to the extreme.


    "break!"


    There was a slamming sound, like a thunderous explosion, and then, countless sword lights illuminated the pitch-black sky, and with a puff, a crack appeared in the sky.


    The crack was quickly repaired, and then, another one, two... hundreds of cracks appeared on the sky.


    The sky has become riddled with holes, and it can''t pose a threat to Yu Zhitian at all. The long sword in Yu Zhitian''s hand shook violently, and the sword light bloomed again, like the gorgeous flowers blooming in the cold winter, brilliant and beautiful, but deadly. .


    boom!


    A figure appeared in the dark sky. It was Emperor Xuan. He was looking at the sky-filled sword light in a panic, and muttered to himself, "How is that possible?"


    Xuantian Demon Attack has been stimulated to the extreme by him, but he still lost to Yu Zhitian. The sword light ripped apart the sky and the earth, and it was invincible, as if it could destroy everything under the sword light.


    He thought that Yu Mo''s sword was already very amazing, but this sword is completely different from Yu Mo''s God Sword, but the only thing in common is that it is extremely powerful.


    Jianguang quickly slashed towards Emperor Xuan, he suddenly came back to his senses and fled.

 Chapter 1682： rescue

    Emperor Xuan fled with his legs out, the speed was extremely fast, like light like electricity, but the sword light was even faster, coming first, and suddenly, a flash of blood flashed, Emperor Xuan was like petrification, stopped and looked down at his chest.


    His eyes were full of despair and unbelief, and he saw a long sword pierced from his chest, with a trace of blood on the sword.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Emperor Xuan squeezed out a few words with difficulty, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. His breath was exhausted, and he instantly aged a few decades.


    Yu Zhitian''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Emperor Xuan, and gently pulled out the sword from him, with a stream of blood.


    "What exactly is your cultivation base?" Emperor Xuan asked with wide-eyed eyes and a look of restlessness.


    "Later Tribulation!" Yu Zhitian said lightly.


    "Later Tribulation!"


    Emperor Xuan gasped, unbelievable, he was in the realm of Devil Emperor, which was equivalent to the realm of transcending tribulation, but he had not yet reached the realm of the later stage of transcending tribulation.


    No wonder Yu Zhitian was able to kill him with one sword.


    "How can humans be so powerful?" Emperor Xuan asked unwillingly.


    Yu Zhitian chuckled lightly: "Human beings are no weaker than demon gods, and all things in the world are not high or low."


    puff!


    Emperor Xuan spat out another mouthful of blood and shouted angrily, "No¡ª"


    Suddenly, the roar stopped abruptly, and he fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    A generation of devil emperor, just like this finished his last journey.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, there was an overwhelming scream of killing outside Xuanwu City, and then, the fierce battle came to the beginning.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Zhitian frowned, looked up, and saw thick smoke rising outside the city, which was caused by the aftermath of the battle.


    Just now, he and the divine envoy blocked the gate of the city.


    Later, the city gate was destroyed and the enemy attacked from all directions, and their blocking was meaningless.


    Yu Zhitian was concerned about Yu Mo''s safety, and there was such a big disturbance in the city, so he rushed to the city in time to rescue Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo.


    As for the envoy still insisting on blocking the enemy, the situation is definitely not optimistic.


    At this moment, the movement outside the city was definitely not caused by the divine envoy.


    Could it be that another enemy is coming?


    The anger in Yu Zhitian''s heart suddenly surged, the son''s life and death were unknown, and a new enemy came, his heart was murderous, he clenched his sword tightly, and gnashed his teeth: "If you kill my son, then I will kill you all with the sword in my hand. ."


    "Kill them all and rescue the saintess!"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched voice came from the smoke.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and said happily, "Emperor You!"


    Emperor Xuan, Emperor Yan and Emperor Du all defected, so only Emperor You remained without a trace. Gu Ziqing had already planned for the worst, that is, Emperor You also defected.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Emperor You appeared.


    This made Gu Ziqing very happy. The other three demon emperors were dead, and Emperor You did not defect, which at least meant that the overall situation was settled and there would be no more battles.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the smoke was torn open, and a figure flew out from it, it was Emperor You.


    "Don''t let one go!"


    The Emperor ordered.


    At that time, the battle in the smoke became more and more brutal.


    Yu Zhitian stared intently at Emperor You, he didn''t know any Emperor You, as long as the other party was malicious towards Yu Mo, he would not hesitate to sacrifice the sword in his hand and take the other party''s life.


    Emperor You came and went like the wind, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Gu Ziqing, bowed and said, "Saint, it''s too late to save me, please atone!"


    Gu Ziqing cheered up and said, "Emperor You, you''ve worked hard for you."


    Emperor You raised his head, his eyes were full of light, he patted his chest, and said, "Saint, don''t worry, with me, I will not let the traitors of Emperor Xuan hurt you, where are those traitors, I want Fight them three hundred rounds."


    Emperor You looked around, looking for the figures of several Demon Emperors.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, as if he had seen something terrifying, and exclaimed, "Emperor Yan!"


    I saw Emperor Yan lying on the ground, not moving at all. Although the distance was far away, Emperor You did not feel the slightest vitality from him, so the situation of Emperor Yan was self-evident.


    Emperor Yan is dead!


    Emperor You was shocked. At the gate of the city, he had already seen the corpse of Emperor Poison. He didn''t expect to see Emperor Yan''s corpse again. The two Devil Emperors died like this.


    For a while, he couldn''t understand how Gu Ziqing did this.


    "Where''s Emperor Xuan?" Emperor You asked in a voiceless voice.


    Gu Ziqing pointed at Emperor Xuan''s body and said, "There!"


    Emperor You turned his head to look, and immediately, his eyes almost popped out, he sucked in a cold breath, opened his mouth wide, and looked in disbelief: "Emperor Xuan is also... dead!"


    "Yes, these traitors are all dead." Gu Ziqing said in a complicated tone.


    She came back this time to solve the problem of the demon world, and the focus was on Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison. She didn''t expect to face this situation as soon as she came back, which made her sigh.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Zhitian and the divine envoy walking together this time, it would be easy to imagine the ending, Gu Ziqing would never come back, and he would be completely buried in the demon world.


    "Who killed them?" Emperor You came back to his senses and asked immediately.


    Several devil emperors are the most powerful beings in the devil world, and Gu Ziqing''s cultivation is not as good as them at all. Emperor You really can''t figure out who can kill them.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Zhitian.


    Emperor You''s eyes also fell on Yu Zhitian, Yu Zhitian''s breath did not converge, and just one glance gave people the feeling of being on the back.


    Emperor You suddenly felt in his heart and said, "It''s you!"


    Yu Zhitian said calmly, "So what?"


    Emperor You''s eyelids jumped wildly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "He is Yu Mo''s father." Gu Ziqing answered first.


    Yu Mo!


    Emperor You hurriedly looked at Yu Mo. Immediately, Yu Mo''s image in his mind suddenly improved. It turned out that he had such a powerful father.


    Emperor Xuan didn''t even take Yu Mo seriously, and the death was not wrong at all.


    Emperor You put away his complicated feelings, smiled awkwardly, and cupped his hands: "Fortunately to meet, fortunately to meet, it really is a tiger father without a dog."


    Yu Zhitian said meaningfully: "Just now at the gate of the city, I saw a force in the distance outside the city, ready to go, but there has been no movement. I wonder if it is yours?"


    Emperor You''s face froze, as if he had been casted on a body-fixing spell, unable to move.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flashed coldly, staring at Emperor You, and asked in a cold voice, "Emperor You, is it true?"


    Emperor You''s stiff expression changed, his cheeks twitched, and he immediately squatted on the ground, shouting: "Saint, calm down, I really just arrived, and a large number of people from Emperor Yan, Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison are guarding outside the city. I have to get rid of them first before I can enter the city to save the car. That''s why I came so late, I beg the Holy Maiden to calm down!"

 Chapter 1683： Jie Li, explode!

    Gu Ziqing looked at Emperor You suspiciously, causing Emperor You to hang his head guiltily.


    Emperor You knows the truth best. He has long been secretly aware of the conspiracy between Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuan, because he has an internal response - Emperor Yan''s eldest son, Juntian Mozun.


    Jun Tian was Emperor Yan''s confidant, so of course Emperor Yan would not hide his affairs with Emperor Xuan, Emperor You naturally knew about it.


    Even Juntian persuaded Emperor You to join them and hold a big event together.


    Emperor You did not agree for a long time, and decided to watch the tiger fight on the mountain first, and then make plans.


    After seeing Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing''s methods, Emperor You firmly believed that they would not be defeated so easily. If they came back and the wind reversed, he would be in danger.


    Emperor You decided to stand by and watch, but he also came to the outside of Xuanwu City early to gather troops here.


    Unexpectedly, the changes in the city were beyond the expectations of Emperor You, especially when the army had been attacking Xuanwu City for a long time, but had been blocked at the gate of the city, which made Emperor You realize that the situation had undergone subtle changes.


    With the power of Emperor Yun, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    The only possibility is that the Holy Maiden is back, and, not alone, I am afraid that she has brought a powerful helper.


    In the end, Xuanwu City was destroyed, and there was no obstruction, the army swarmed into the city, and Emperor You knew that he could not wait any longer, otherwise, his situation would be embarrassing.


    So, he resolutely led his men and came in a rage, calling it a rescue.


    Although Emperor You''s actions were not like Emperor Yan''s blatant betrayal of the saintess, but they were also against yin and yang, and they were typical of the grass.


    Therefore, Emperor You was uneasy in his heart, especially when he saw the fate of several other Demon Emperors, he was even more uncertain, and fear emerged spontaneously.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t say a word, his eyes swept to the battle in the dust that had not yet been decided, and said to himself: "Whether Emperor You is sincere or fake, after the successive battles just now, our people are exhausted and unable to cope with it. The remnants of the three great devil emperors."


    "The Emperor You''s subordinates are the most important force that cannot be ignored. If the Emperor You are pushed to the opposite side, things will develop towards the discovery of time and space."


    After thinking about it carefully, Gu Ziqing already has his own judgment.


    "Emperor You, the remnants of the three great devil emperors are stubborn, and I order you to kill them all." Gu Ziqing said in a deep voice.


    Emperor You was overjoyed and respectfully ordered: "Yes, saintess!"


    After all, he turned and rushed into the smoke, and the battle was gradually coming to an end.


    One by one, the divine envoys withdrew from the battlefield and guarded Yu Zhitian. When they saw Yu Mo who was unconscious, everyone''s hearts sank.


    "Yu Mo, when will it be better?" Gu Ziqing asked worriedly.


    Yu Zhitian frowned and said, "We can only wait."


    "This is too passive." Gu Ziqing said with a bitter face.


    Yu Zhitian sighed and said, "A person''s brain is the most complex part, and it is the spirits between them that are fighting for dominance. Yu Mo is equivalent to playing at home and still has a certain advantage. Too weak, as long as the time drags on, he will have a chance to recover and be able to pull this game back."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and nodded secretly.


    Yu Mo''s skill was exhausted because he used the sword of the gods twice. As long as he was given enough time to recover, he would be able to outperform the Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Now it is a race against time, whoever persists to the end is the ultimate winner.


    In Yu Mo''s brain, all the spirits of Qingtian Demon Ancestor have escaped from the black prison, like a ferocious devil, rushing from left to right, constantly biting and swallowing, trying to destroy Yu Mo''s spirit.


    Yu Mo''s situation is not optimistic, because he does not have the support of his skills, and he is fighting against the Heavenly Demon Ancestor by relying on the original power of the soul.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor has cultivated for countless years, and he is a **** clan, so his spirit is naturally very powerful.


    Although it is not the peak state of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, the strength is greatly reduced, but the power of the soul is still stronger than that of Yu Mo, and the battle between the two sides is developing towards a one-sided trend.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor attacked the city, drove straight in, and laughed smugly: "Yu Mo, you are dying, why do you need to struggle, haha!"


    Although Yu Mo was weak, he did not dodge all the time. However, he was looking for an opportunity to fight back.


    Although he has no skill, the robbery force is still supporting him far and wide, so that he will not collapse quickly and fall short.


    This is his trump card. Of course, he is also very clear that as long as he delays time and waits until his skill returns to the peak again tomorrow, he will have the opportunity to counterattack and successfully counterattack.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two spirits kept fighting, and both wanted to kill each other.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor has not succeeded, and gradually lost his patience, and said impatiently: "Yu Mo, you are relying on the power of calamity to make the final struggle, but your power of robbery is constantly weakening, you really think you can last until Tomorrow?"


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned, Qingtian Demon Ancestor actually saw through his motives directly, but he was not discouraged and retorted: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you can break my calamity first before it''s too late."


    "You seek death, then I will fulfill you."


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared and gathered all his strength. The demonic energy was turbulent, chasing and blocking it from all directions. After a while, Yu Mo was caught in a predicament, and there was no way to escape.


    "Let''s see how you can escape now!"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor said sharply.


    boom!


    Yu Mo''s divine soul was directly knocked into the air, and then a strand of divine soul was torn off, Yu Mo screamed, and the divine soul instantly weakened a bit.


    "Hahaha, how does this feel? You are so shameless, you think I can''t do anything to you, you really underestimate me. I am the master of the demon world, and I am still a protoss. You are a mere mortal. How can you be my opponent."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor is triumphant, the ticket is in hand,


    Yu Mo''s situation is not optimistic, his spirit is like being eaten away by one after another, bit by bit, getting weaker and weaker.


    puff!


    A large piece of Yu Mo''s spirit was torn off, and only a small part remained, and he fled in embarrassment. Straight into the middle palace, trying to completely occupy Yu Mo''s body.


    Although Yu Mo''s spirit still exists, he is very weak. With his powerful strength, the Demon Ancestor Qingtian wanted to directly occupy the magpie''s nest. Yu Mo watched this scene helplessly, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Central Palace!


    The core area of ??the human brain is where a person''s soul resides and controls the entire body.


    This is not the same as the mystery of the black prison. The middle palace is there. As long as you enter the middle palace, it may be replaced. Even if Yu Mo''s remnant soul is still there, this body will change hands and become the ancestor of Qingtian Demon. .


    Yu Mo was furious, gritted his teeth in hatred, and said, "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you can dream, I will let you occupy my body when I die, let''s finish it together, Jie Li, let''s explode!"

 Chapter 1684： desperate fight

    When Qingtian Demon Ancestor heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he shouted that it was not good, and asked in a panic, "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    "You have been in my body for so long, you should know that the explosion of robbery will kill me. Now, I have no way to refine new robbery, so you can taste the explosion of robbery." Yu Mo said with schadenfreude.


    "You..." Qingtian Demon Ancestor was shocked, and finally understood Yu Mo''s intention. This is really the same death. Don''t look at him occupying Yu Mo''s body, but he still has calamity in his body. Once it erupts, it is still deadly threat.


    Originally, once Yu Mo succeeded in seizing the body, there would definitely be a way to refine the new calamity power, but at this juncture, he had no choice at all.


    Yu Mo tried his best to detonate his robbery force, which would really cost him his life.


    "No, I can''t let Yu Mo succeed, I must survive." Qingtian Demon Ancestor was in chaos and muttered to himself to comfort himself.


    boom!


    A surging calamity burst out from the acupuncture point, like the mountain torrents that burst through the embankment, and washed Yu Mo''s meridians in an instant. This is the calamity that has not been refined, and the threat is huge.


    Yu Mo used to endure the torment of these unrefined calamities, but now he finally wants to give Qingtian Demon Ancestor a taste.


    "Jie Li, don''t try to hurt me."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared, and the demonic energy surged and exploded in an instant, like a ferocious beast, charging directly to the calamity of the torrent.


    boom!


    A terrifying impact force forcibly destroyed a section of Yu Mo''s meridians, and countless ferocious forces hit Yu Mo''s body ruthlessly.


    Bang bang bang!


    It was like a heavy hammer, and it was like a sharp knife, constantly destroying Yu Mo''s body.


    His physical body is strong, almost invulnerable to water and fire, but under these repeated attacks, blood gushed out from his body.


    His body was **** and shattered, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Zhitian and the others looked at Yu Mo, who was covered in blood, and was shocked.


    "His situation has gotten worse."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart tightened, and her face turned pale.


    Emperor You was dazed. He didn''t know the specific situation before and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor is trying to take over his body," Gu Ziqing explained.


    hiss!


    Emperor You sucked in a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "Mozu Qingtian, seize the house!"


    His eyes widened, and he couldn''t be more clear about the fierce name of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    "Then what about this?"


    Yu Zhitian and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, and both saw deep weakness and worry in each other''s eyes. Yu Zhitian gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not that easy to occupy my son''s body."


    Yu Zhitian is no longer sitting still, Yu Mo''s situation is more serious than expected, and he can no longer stand by.


    "To win at risk, you can only take a risk."


    His fingers pointed directly at Yu Mo''s Yintang, boom, surging power immediately injected into Yu Mo''s brain, however, before this power penetrated into it, a terrifying power rebounded and directly knocked him out.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Yu Zhitian''s face changed suddenly.


    Gu Ziqing looked at his finger that was bounced back, and was startled, and asked in horror, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Zhitian came back to his senses and murmured, "Jie Li, his calamity has exploded."


    Yu Zhitian already knew what Yu Mo had been through over the years, and instantly understood that the calamity power in Yu Mo''s body broke out again, resisting all external forces.


    Gu Ziqing lost his voice: "Jie Li broke out so quickly?"


    She originally thought that Yu Mo would not burst into calamity so quickly, but now that it bursts out so frequently, there must be a reason.


    "It''s so abnormal, there must be other reasons."


    A flash of light flashed in her mind, and she suddenly said: "Could it be that Yu Mo deliberately detonated the power of robbery, thus perishing with the ancestors of Qingtian?"


    Yu Zhitian paled in horror: "...There is such a possibility."


    His eyes were fixed on Yu Mo, and he said with heartache: "Yu Mo, my son, how could you sacrifice yourself?


    Tears flickered in Yu Zhitian''s eyes, almost beating his feet on his chest.


    Gu Ziqing also had a look of despair in his eyes, and murmured, "This is the devil world, and we can''t refine new calamity power at all. When he explodes calamity power at this moment, he will surely die."


    Gu Ziqing shivered and didn''t dare to think any more.


    The battle in the smoke subsided, and a mighty team withdrew from the battlefield and stood majestically behind Youdi.


    Emperor You''s expression changed and he asked tentatively, "Saint, what should we do now?"


    Tears also flashed in Gu Ziqing''s eyes, and her mood was extremely low. Just as she was about to speak, she let out a choked sob, unable to utter a word.


    Emperor You''s face froze, and he had no choice but to give an order on his own: "Search Xuanwu City, if there are still rudimentary enemies, kill them. If there are still surviving saints, actively treat them and bring them all over."


    "Yes, Emperor You!"


    The generals led away and searched the Xuanwu City in a carpet-like manner.


    After a while, a cheer came.


    "It''s Emperor Yun, he''s not dead yet."


    Several demon gods carried Emperor Yun and hurried over.


    Gu Ziqing looked up, her eyes were a little more angry, and she looked at the dying Emperor Yun in surprise. Emperor Yun opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at Gu Ziqing, and shouted: "Saint..."


    Gu Ziqing suppressed the pain in his heart and said, "Emperor Yun, don''t talk yet, so that you can recuperate. Emperor You, please treat him quickly."


    "Yes, saintess." Emperor You hurriedly acted, and Emperor Yun''s breath gradually changed, and his vitality became stronger.


    Gu Ziqing''s attention focused on Yu Mo again, and asked Yu Zhitian, "Can we just watch it like this?"


    Yu Zhitian tried again, but he was still unable to break through the robbery. The power after the robbery exploded far exceeded Yu Zhitian''s expectations. It was outrageously powerful. Even if Yu Zhitian''s skill was much stronger than Yu Mo''s, he still couldn''t break through the robbery. force.


    He was eclipsed, and said bitterly, "Is he really going to die with the Heavenly Demon Ancestor?"


    The two were helpless, and both fell into a strong self-blame and pain.


    Jie Li is like a volcanic eruption, and Jie Li is like magma, bit by bit swallowing the soul of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, as for Yu Mo''s body, it is riddled with holes and turned into a **** man.


    Yu Mo''s surviving remnant soul also knows his own destiny. When Qingtian Demon Ancestor is eliminated, it is also when his destiny comes to an end.


    But he didn''t regret it. Anyway, when he was about to die, he had to pull on the back of Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Who called Qingtian Demon Ancestor coveted his body and even tried to take the house.


    boom!


    Another calamity slammed into the soul of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and devoured a part of the divine soul fiercely. I will not let you succeed, I am the ancestor of the Qingtian demon, and I am a **** clan, and the power of my divine soul is far beyond your imagination!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul of Qingtian Demon Ancestor underwent earth-shaking changes. It was no longer one body, but incarnated into thousands of threads.


    Whizzing!


    The silk threads flowed upstream along the Eight Extraordinary Meridians and rushed to the source of the calamity¡ªthe major acupuncture points.

 Chapter 1685： out of body

    The major acupoints are constantly pouring out the calamity, and the soul of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor turns into a thread, driving straight in, directly blocking the acupoints, trying to cut off the source of the robbery.


    boom!


    A thread of silk was rushed out, and the robbery force continued to pour out, however, more acupoints stopped gushing out the robbery force.


    It seems that the soul of Qingtian Demon Ancestor has a terrifying power, which can restrain the robbery.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was proud: "Yu Mo, have you seen it? Isn''t it just a mere calamity, and he wants to fight me too!"


    Yu Mo jokingly smiled and said: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, do you really think that Jie Li is so powerful? Then you really underestimate it."


    Um?


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor snorted in shock, as if he didn''t believe Yu Mo''s words.


    Yu Mo didn''t scare him, because he knew the power of robbery best and knew how powerful it was.


    Boom boom boom!


    Loud noises rang out one after another in the major acupoints, and strands of divine soul threads were rushed out, and the robbery force surged out again, and the divine soul threads were powerless to stop them.


    "how so?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor once again felt the terror of Jie Li and screamed in shock.


    "Haha, take your time to savor the taste of Jie Li." Yu Mo sneered.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor retreated step by step, and Jie Li continued to eat the silk thread of his soul. Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s divine soul quickly weakened.


    "My divine soul is so powerful that it can''t be beaten by Jie Li." Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared unwillingly: "Yu Mo, are you trying to completely destroy your body without giving it to me?"


    "Does it even need to be said?" Yu Mo asked jokingly, he already knew that he was no match for the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, not to mention, the palace in the brain was also firmly occupied by him, he had no chance of winning, only this way of perishing together could truly Stop Optimus Demon from succeeding.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor quickly retreated, and all the spirits retreated to the middle palace. He tried to control Yu Mo''s body. However, due to the outbreak of calamity, all the functions of the body were disordered, and the physical condition deteriorated sharply, and could be destroyed at any time. He has no hope. .


    This body has no value to him anymore. If he sticks to his will, he will really die together with Yu Mo as Yu Mo wishes.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was silent for a long time, and sighed unwillingly and disappointedly: "Forget it! Yu Mo, you are begging for death, how can I die with you, your body is useless to me, I can only find another body. ."


    Yu Mo was taken aback and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, I left your broken body, my soul came out of my body, and I was allowed to roam that day." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said bluntly.


    "You can leave early, why didn''t you leave earlier? Instead, you have to hide in my dark prison?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, your body was of great use to me in the past, so why should I look for a new body. Besides, once you leave your body and don''t have a suitable body, let me seize the house in time, it will hurt my soul a lot. , I naturally won''t take any risks." The Sky Demon Ancestor explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it was the idea of ??Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    "Now I have to take risks, Yu Mo, you want to die with me, in your next life, haha! No, you won''t have such a chance in your next life." Demon Ancestor Qingtian proudly showed off.


    Yu Mo was so upset, he shouted, "No! You can''t go, I want you to stay."


    If Qingtian Demon Ancestor leaves, then his plan to perish together will be in vain. This is a great threat to Gu Ziqing. In the future, Qingtian Demon Ancestor will make a comeback. What will Gu Ziqing do?


    Yu Mo couldn''t imagine this.


    "You want to keep me? But why do you? You can''t protect yourself now, hehe, slowly enjoy the taste of the explosion of calamity." Qingtian Demon Ancestor had already made up his mind, and his soul gradually left the middle palace.


    Yu Mo quickly came up to meet him. Seeing this, Demon Ancestor Qingtian grinned and said, "If you still want to stop me, then I''ll kill you first."


    Whoosh!


    A silk thread flew out from the soul of Qingtian Demon Ancestor and shot at Yu Mo''s soul.


    Yu Mo hurriedly dodged, but he was still hit, and part of his spirit disappeared.


    In order to save his strength, Qingtian Demon Ancestor did not pursue him. Anyway, in his eyes, Yu Mo was sure to die, so why bother chasing him in vain.


    "Yu Mo, farewell, don''t worry, I will deal with Gu Ziqing well, since then, her nightmare has begun, oh, not only her, but also people related to you, relatives, friends, and your beauty Friend, I will deal with them one by one. Hahaha, this must be a very interesting thing."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed wildly, Yu Mo shivered with anger, and roared angrily: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, I want to kill you, don''t go!"


    Whoosh!


    He recklessly rushed towards the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, even though he knew that he was not an opponent, he still did not turn back, just to keep the Qingtian Demon Ancestor so that he could not harm others.


    However, he was a step too late after all. When he rushed in front of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, he saw a flash of light, and the spirit of Qingtian Demon Ancestor had left Yu Mo''s brain and disappeared.


    "Don''t go, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, I won''t let you go!" Yu Mo roared angrily. However, the voice echoed in his mind, but there was no more Qingtian Demon.


    Yu Mo lost his soul, his voice gradually fell, and he said angrily and fearfully: "No, he wants to harm the people around me, I can''t let him succeed, he has left my body now, when the spirit is the weakest, this is also A good opportunity to get rid of him when he is at his weakest, then the people around me will be safe."


    Yu Mo murmured to himself, however, his spirit was too weak to control his body at all, let alone stop Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and he couldn''t even warn Gu Ziqing and Yu Zhitian.


    He has long been unable to perceive everything in the outside world, he was trapped in his brain, and, without the Heaven-Earth Demon Ancestor resisting the robbery, the robbery has already surged over.


    boom!


    Yu Mo was like a person swimming in the sea. When the calamity came, it was like a huge wave, slapped directly on him and lifted him up high.


    At the same time, his spirit became weaker.


    Yu Mo was in extreme pain. However, when he thought of what Qingtian Demon Ancestor would do in the future, it was too late for him to suffer again. He only had one thought - stop him.


    "Middle Palace, I want to go back to the Middle Palace. Although I can''t completely control my body, I may be able to control a part of my body, such as a finger, so that I can warn the outside world."


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and he had a plan.


    Seeing the surging force of calamity, he no longer delays, dragging the weak soul, little by little, to the middle palace.


    Although the Central Palace is close at hand, it seems to be far away. His speed is extremely slow, and it took a lot of effort to reach the Central Palace. When his Spiritual Soul entered the Central Palace, the Spiritual Soul and the body finally established a connection again.

 Chapter 1686： Reshape the body

    The soul entered the central palace, and Yu Mo established contact with the body again. He tried his best to move a finger.


    fail!


    His fingers were motionless, and his spirit was too weak to drive his body to make corresponding movements.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He was horrified, but he didn''t expect that the reality was far more cruel than he expected.


    "No, I''ll never give up. If it doesn''t work once, just twice, try a few more times, and maybe you will succeed."


    Yu Mo shook his heart and tried again.


    Once, twice, three times...


    He is tireless and never gives up.


    Outside the central palace, the mighty robbery force occupied the brain, trying to rush into the central palace and nibble away the remnant soul of Yu Mo.


    boom!


    A surging robbery force hit the bridge in front of the black prison.


    Like thunder bursts, the bridge trembled violently, blooming in the sky, and dispelling the calamity.


    This accident caught Yu Mo''s attention.


    "what happened?"


    He stared blankly at the Shenqiao. The Shenqiao was like a lantern that had been switched on. It glowed little by little. Starting from the end of the Shenqiao, that is, the section of the Shenqiao that extended into the black prison, it quickly became clear. Spread under the bridge of God.


    After a while, Yu Mo''s brain was flooded with endless bright lights. When Jie Li encountered these lights, he automatically retreated, as if he had encountered a nemesis.


    Shenqiao was originally the top of the towering tree in Yu Mo''s body. When the top of the tree was lit up, it quickly spread to the trunk, branches and leaves.


    The towering trees that grew out of Yu Mo''s qi sea were all lit up at a speed visible to the naked eye, shining brightly, and all parts of Yu Mo''s body were illuminated transparently.


    Yu Mo is like a transparent person, his internal organs, muscles, blood vessels, and bones are all visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the real condition of his body, Yu Mo''s heart sank. His physical condition was extremely bad. Many blood vessels were ruptured, his bones were also broken, and his internal organs were displaced, even ruptured, and his muscles were torn countless. All in all, Not a single piece of his body was intact.


    Yu Mo was eclipsed, all of which were the sequelae caused by the detonation of tribulation power and the confrontation with the Demon Ancestor.


    No wonder Qingtian Demon Ancestor would come out of his body and escape from this body, because it really can no longer be used, and it is worse than ordinary people.


    "It''s no wonder that I can''t even control a finger. My body has deteriorated to such a degree that I''m already very strong if I didn''t die right away."


    Yu Mo could only smile bitterly and had to accept this cruel reality.


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s spirit is out of the body, can they find this out? Can they see his spirit and snipe him?"


    Yu Mo raised another glimmer of hope.


    However, this is already out of his control.


    "Am I really going to die like this?"


    Yu Mo''s consciousness became erratic, his remnant soul became weaker and weaker, and it seemed that at any time, his soul might be scattered and disappear from this world.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the brilliance on the towering tree spread, like tentacles, spreading to every corner of Yu Mo''s body. Among the brilliance were roots, like the roots of a big tree. , spread directly from the sea of ????qi down to the soles of Yu Mo''s feet.


    The roots multiply rapidly and become very thick, sucking Yu Mo''s flesh and blood into it and turning it into a part of the roots.


    Yu Mo was stunned. He couldn''t judge what this series of incidents meant and what would happen in the end.


    "This towering tree and bridge are so magical!"


    "Can outsiders see the changes in my body?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but become curious.


    Outsiders can''t find all his changes, but they can still see many surprises. Originally, Yu Mo had turned into a blood man, and his body was dyed red with blood.


    Suddenly, the blood seeped into the body little by little, as if it was absorbed back by the body.


    In fact, this is all the effect of the roots. Outsiders can''t see the inside of Yu Mo''s body and can''t know this, but in an instant, there is no more blood on the surface of Yu Mo''s body.


    The change was so great that it instantly caught everyone''s attention.


    Gu Ziqing was taken aback and asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Yu Zhitian also tensed in his heart, frowned, and looked at Yu Mo intently. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he said, "His condition seems to be improving."


    Gu Ziqing was in despair at first, because once the robbery power broke out, Yu Mo had no way to refine the new robbery power, which meant that he would definitely die.


    This series of incidents is unreasonable.


    Emperor You didn''t understand Yu Mo''s situation, and smiled: "Congratulations to the saint, Yu Mo has extraordinary magical powers and is turning danger into danger."


    Gu Ziqing was not so optimistic, because she was well aware of the serious consequences of the outbreak of calamity, and she said worriedly: "Do you think that all this will be caused by the ancestors of Qingtian."


    "Are you saying that Qingtian Demon Ancestor has succeeded in taking the house?" Yu Zhitian was shocked and understood what Gu Ziqing meant.


    Although Gu Ziqing didn''t want to admit it, he still nodded with difficulty.


    Yu Zhitian''s lips trembled fiercely, his eyelids twitched, he took a deep breath, and said, "No, I believe my son will not give up so easily."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Zhitian looked up at the sky, and said solemnly: "Hey, how did I find that there are a pair of eyes looking at us in the sky."


    "Eye?"


    Gu Ziqing and Youdi said in unison, looked up subconsciously, the sky was light and cloudy, and there was nothing.


    "Maybe I was too worried and had an illusion." Yu Zhitian stared at the sky for a while, but found nothing, so he couldn''t help shaking his head without thinking about it.


    How do they know that this is not Yu Zhitian''s illusion, there is indeed a pair of eyes looking at them in the sky, that is the soul of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    After he came out of the body, he did not leave, but floated in the sky, waiting for the moment when Yu Mo died.


    However, things backfired, and a miraculous change took place in Yu Mo. When all the blood disappeared, it was difficult for Qingtian Demon Ancestor to remain calm, and there was a slight fluctuation in his soul.


    It was this fluctuation that caught Yu Zhitian''s attention.


    But Qingtian Demon Ancestor immediately realized his flaws, quickly restrained, and deceived Yu Zhitian''s eyes.


    Divine Soul is formless and colorless. When his Divine Soul came out of the body, he didn''t let a few people find it. Now that he floats above 10,000 meters in the sky, it is naturally easier to escape the eyes of several people.


    "Yu Mo can''t die, why, why is this all?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor shouted silently, unable to accept this cruel reality.


    "I can''t stay here any longer. Once he''s alive, he will deal with me as soon as possible. I can deceive other people, but I may not be able to deceive him, because he is too familiar with me."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor tightened his heart and felt a sense of crisis. He glanced at Yu Mo unwillingly, and without turning his head, he disappeared above Xuanwu City like a stream of light.


    "Yu Mo, I will come back and take your life!"

 Chapter 1687： weird symbols

    Yu Zhitian and the others looked at Yu Mo uncertainly, and there was nothing they could do. Whether Yu Mo was really taken away, or on the contrary, he survived, at this moment, they couldn''t control this.


    Yu Zhitian clenched the sword tightly, his eyes flashed, and said, "If the one who really survives is the God of Heaven, I will kill him with one sword."


    He knew very well that he had just succeeded in taking the house and was very weak. It was the time when he killed the enemy.


    He looked at Gu Ziqing scorchingly, and said, "You and Yu Mo are the most familiar and know him best. Then you can tell whether it is him or the Demon God Qingtian."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart tightened, and instantly felt that the burden on her shoulders became heavier. She nodded heavily and said, "Yes, I''m fine."


    The atmosphere instantly became chilling, and both eyes were focused on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was looking at the changes in his body in surprise. The originally incomplete and weak body was undergoing earth-shaking changes. After the roots absorbed the flesh and blood, they became part of the body and turned into Yu Mo''s double heads. Torso, hands.


    Yu Mo has a feeling that his body glows with infinite vitality and possesses majestic power. This is not his original power, but the power given to him by the towering tree.


    The Huaguang on the Shenqiao became more and more blazing, illuminating the brain, and he drove straight into the middle palace. Yu Mo''s spirit was too weak to resist, and he watched helplessly as Huaguang wrapped his spirit.


    "So comfortable!"


    He was like bathing in a hot spring, all the pain disappeared without a trace, the divine soul quickly became stronger, and the divine soul that had been nibbled and damaged quickly repaired.


    "This...it''s repairing my body and soul!"


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath, and was directly shocked by this feat.


    He never thought that Shenqiao would have such unpredictable magical powers.


    Suddenly, a ray of light sank into his soul, a shocking spirit, he suddenly realized, stared blankly at the towering tree, and said, "It turns out that it is called the tree of life."


    Once you practice the Tribulation God Art, when you reach a certain level, you will cultivate the tree of life, and the tree of life will replace the original body and change into a new body.


    This new body will be stronger, and the meridians are equivalent to the veins of the tree of life. The speed of the power operation will increase rapidly. With just one thought, the power will flow freely throughout the body.


    In this way, the speed of the attack will be greatly improved, and after the skill is exhausted, the speed of recovery will also increase by leaps and bounds.


    The originally empty True Essence is rapidly growing out, gradually nourishing Yu Mo''s body.


    He was ecstatic. In this way, after he used the sword of God, the speed of his recovery increased greatly. Even if he couldn''t use the sword of God for the third time, he would still have the power to protect himself, not like this Let anyone slaughter.


    "The tree of life is really incredible." Yu Mo stared at the towering tree that reached every part of his body, and was amazed.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo was surprised to find that the Shenqiao actually extended into the black prison, and Huaguang illuminated more areas of the black prison. Vaguely, he saw something in the black prison.


    "what is that?"


    The Black Prison has always been very mysterious to him. He judged that the Black Prison is related to his previous life, but he has no clue as to what the Black Prison really is.


    Now the black prison is like a little lotus showing the sharp corners, and finally the tip of the iceberg is revealed. Yu Mo is surprised and happy: "I want to see what is hidden in the black prison."


    Yu Mo tried his best, but he finally saw a clue.


    It was a star-like thing, shimmering faintly.


    The Shenqiao is very close to this thing, Yu Mo''s heart moved, can he control the Shenqiao to touch this thing?


    He did what he thought, and when his mind moved, Shenqiao was under his control and moved to the other side little by little.


    "Ah, it really can be done."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. In the past, he couldn''t control the Shenqiao as he wanted. Now, the tree of life has merged with him and become a part of his body, so he can control the Shenqiao.


    "I understand, Shenqiao is an extension of the tree of life, it is equivalent to a part of my body, and I can naturally control it." Yu Mo gradually understood.


    The Shenqiao shifted and approached the thing. The bright light of the Shenqiao illuminated the other side. Yu Mo could see it more clearly. It was a sphere, like a star, shining with light.


    What will happen after Shenqiao touches it?


    Yu Mo didn''t know, but he decided to give it a try.


    Snapped!


    Shenqiao gently collided with the ball, and the ball immediately stuck to the Shenqiao, the light of the two merged into one, and Yu Mo was extremely nervous.


    In the unlikely event of an accident, his life would be at risk. He had just passed through the gate of hell, and if he lost his life again, it would be a big joke in the world.


    "I won''t be so unlucky!"


    He comforted himself silently.


    The rays of light turned into a light belt, along the bridge, upstream, entering Yu Mo''s brain, reaching the middle palace, and entering Yu Mo''s soul.


    Yu Mo was shocked, like an electric shock, and one by one strange and complicated symbols appeared in his mind. He stared at these strange symbols like petrification.


    what is this?


    He didn''t even understand a single symbol.


    However, just from these symbols, he felt a mysterious power and a strong shock.


    These symbols contained unfathomable power, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "Why are these things hidden in my black prison?"


    He racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out, and in the end he could only give up angrily.


    "This ball is stuck on the bridge, like a fruit on the tree of life." Yu Mo was very interested, tsk tsk in amazement, and enjoyed this magical scene for a while.


    "My body has returned to its peak state. Although my cultivation base remains unchanged, it is still in the early stage of the Dao, but my combat effectiveness has improved again."


    "Is this the benefit of Shenqiao and the Tree of Life? It is also in the early stage of Hedao, but my combat power is far superior to those of the same realm."


    "Don''t care about so much, the spirit of Qingtian Demon Ancestor is out of the body, and I don''t know if he has escaped. If he doesn''t escape, then he will definitely stay."


    Yu Mo knew the priorities of the matter, and immediately activated his skills, his soul and body reached an unprecedented degree of fit, he suddenly opened his eyes, the sky was in his eyes, and he exclaimed.


    "He''s awake!"


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, and immediately saw that there were people around him, Gu Ziqing, Yu Zhitian, Youdi, and the gods, all of them looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes.


    "I''m all right."


    Yu Mo stood up, looked at everyone, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Zhitian asked straight to the point, and at the same time made a look at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing understood, and kept looking at Yu Mo, as if trying to distinguish his true identity.

 Chapter 1688： Dasuo Mozu

    "Who are you?"


    Yu Mo looked at a few people blankly, stopped by this question, and blurted out: "Who else can I be? Of course I am Yu Mo."


    Yu Zhitian was suspicious, turned his head to look at Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing took a few steps forward and stood in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Zhitian''s heart tightened, and he reminded in a low voice, "Be careful!"


    If the other party is really the ancestor of Qingtian, and the distance is so close, it is equivalent to standing at the gate of hell, which is extremely dangerous.


    Gu Ziqing turned a deaf ear and stared at Yu Mo, as if to see him clearly and clearly.


    Yu Mo was not an idiot either, he was relieved immediately, understood the abnormal reactions of several people, and said sternly: "I know your worries, I am not the ancestor of Qingtian, he did not succeed in winning the house, I am still Yu Mo."


    He looked at Gu Ziqing calmly, looking at each other, as if an invisible aura was communicating with each other.


    "He''s Yu Mo."


    After a long while, Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, her tone became more excited, and she said ecstatically, "He really survived, it''s great."


    As soon as the words fell, she was like a butterfly, and threw herself directly into Yu Mo''s arms. Yu Mo hugged her tightly, as if his most precious thing had been lost and found, and he could not wait to rub her into his body. She whispered in her ear: "Ziqing, I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Gu Ziqing turned her head to the side, her small hand gently pressed against his lips, and she said idiotically, "Don''t say that, I failed to save you and put you in danger."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "I''m a man, why do I need a woman to save me? It''s my lack of strength, and it''s none of your business."


    "It''s my fault." Gu Ziqing said persistently.


    Seeing the two of them kissing me and me, the others widened their eyes with interest. Gu Ziqing is the saint of the demon world. This scene is rare, and no one wants to miss it.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Zhitian coughed dryly and interrupted the conversation between the young couple. He was relieved and said happily, "Yu Mo, you are lucky to have survived. What about the demon ancestor?"


    Heavenly Demon Ancestor!


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed with murderous aura. He looked around and looked up at the sky, but he didn''t feel the existence of Qingtian Demon Ancestor. His expression darkened and he said disappointedly: "He has left my body and escaped. already."


    "God out of body!"


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Zhitian''s mind, as if he was awakened, he hurriedly looked up to the sky, and said thoughtfully: "I understand, I felt a pair of eyes in the sky looking at us earlier, and I always thought that It''s an illusion, and now that I think about it, it must be the spirit of Qingtian Demon Ancestor."


    Yu Zhitian was very annoyed. At that time, his mind was all on Yu Mo. How could he have thought of this? Now that he has missed a good opportunity, it would be ten thousand times more difficult to get rid of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t think about it at the time and let this mortal enemy go."


    Yu Zhitian regretted not falling, and kept blaming himself.


    Yu Mo shook his head and persuaded: "You don''t have to blame yourself, the Demon Ancestor Qingtian is a big devil and has a lot of wisdom. Even if you find him, it will not be easy to really hunt him down. He is too familiar with this demon world. Now, I can completely get rid of you and escape successfully."


    Yu Zhitian stared at Yu Mo in a daze. He didn''t expect him to free him like this. Immediately, he felt a lot better and still insisted: "I will definitely find him again and solve this mortal enemy."


    Yu Mo also has this intention. If Qingtian Demon Ancestor is not eliminated, Yu Mo has trouble sleeping and eating. It is like a knife hanging over his head, which may fall at any time and inadvertently kill him.


    Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing and asked, "You have been fighting with Demon Ancestor Qingtian for so long. You should know him very well. Does he have any hiding place in this demon world?"


    "Where to hide?" Gu Ziqing frowned, lost in thought.


    Everyone looked at her attentively, and after a long while, Gu Ziqing shook his head and said, "Mozu Qingtian has always lived in the devil''s palace, but after I fought him, the devil''s palace was destroyed and turned into ashes, so I really can''t think of it. What other hiding place does he have?"


    "What about you?" Yu Mo asked the Emperor You directly, "Where did Qingtian Demon Ancestor live after that war?"


    Emperor You said with a bitter face, "Since then, the ancestors of Qingtian have no fixed place, and their whereabouts have been erratic. Moreover, since then, they have disappeared without a trace, so how can I know his hiding place."


    Yu Mo sighed in disappointment, and said without giving up: "After the spirit of Qingtian Demon Ancestor comes out of his body, he will definitely be in a hurry to find a body to take over, otherwise, the power of his spirit will drop sharply, which is a huge loss to him. Therefore, We need to pay attention to someone in the demon world who has behaved abnormally recently."


    Emperor You showed an embarrassed expression, and said angrily: "There are so many people in the devil world, how can we tell who has abnormal behavior?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, and said confidently: "That''s not a good word. Who is Qingtian Demon Ancestor? He was the former master of the demon world, and he was a **** clan. Even if he finds a body to take home, do you think he will find ordinary people? "


    The pride in Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s bones, Yu Mo is clear, he will never give up, even if the conditions do not allow, he will choose a body that is beneficial to him as much as possible.


    Ordinary demons can''t get into his eyes at all.


    Several people seemed to be awakened, suddenly realized, and nodded.


    Emperor You said excitedly: "Yes, that''s right, who is Qingtian Demon Ancestor? He is an arrogant and arrogant generation, where would he just find a body to take care of himself, in the demon world, only above the Demon Venerable can enter. Got his eye."


    Emperor You''s look at Yu Mo became very subtle. He used to be the subordinate of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, but no outsider knew about Qingtian Demon Ancestor. He couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of loss.


    Of course, his understanding of Yu Mo has also changed, especially in the battle with the spirit of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, he actually drove Qingtian Demon Ancestor out of his body.


    Emperor You asked himself, and he didn''t have the confidence to do it, so he was very curious about how Yu Mo did it.


    Of course, this must be someone else''s core secret, and he wouldn''t be so ignorant to go to the bottom of it where he would tell him easily.


    Gu Ziqing said in a deep voice: "It''s much simpler to say that, Emperor You, you immediately start to count the remaining demons in the demon world. I want the Demon Ancestor to be invisible. My account with him should be settled. "


    "Yes!" Emperor You took the order, paused slightly, and hesitated.


    "Emperor You, just say anything." Gu Ziqing saw what he was thinking and said.


    "Yes, Holy Maiden. I''m thinking that the subordinates brought by Emperor Xuan, Emperor Yan and Emperor Poison have been wiped out, but there must be a lot of power in their respective base camps, and the Demon Ancestor Qingtian is probably the Demon Venerable among them. Find the right body."


    "Therefore, the top priority is to break through the base camp of the three devil emperors and truly unify the devil world. I would like to be a pioneer and lay down the ten thousand miles of the devil world for the Holy Maiden." Emperor You''s tone gradually became agitated, and he said passionately.

 Chapter 1689： no war crime

    Gu Ziqing looked at the fighting spirit of Emperor You, nodded and said: "Okay, I order you to step down the city of Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison, if there are stubborn people, kill them!"


    A chilling air emanated spontaneously.


    Gu Ziqing is really angry. These guys are stubborn and go back on their word. She has no patience and decides to deal with them with iron and blood.


    Life or death, there is only one choice.


    "Understood, complete mission is guaranteed." Emperor You said excitedly.


    "Let''s go to Tianhuo City, wait for you to deal with them, lead the troops, and come directly to Tianhuo City to reconcile with us." Gu Ziqing said in an orderly manner with a long-planned plan.


    Emperor You nodded slightly, also understood Gu Ziqing''s idea, and reminded: "Saint, I think Emperor Yan has brought the fewest men this time, which means that most of Emperor Yan''s troops are still stationed in Tianhuo City, and this part is done by his son Jun. Lord Tianmozun, I am afraid he will not surrender easily."


    "What if you don''t surrender? Then you will end up like Emperor Yan." Gu Ziqing said coldly.


    Emperor You''s heart was agitated, he hesitated to speak, and finally swallowed the words in his stomach.


    Juntian Mozun was originally under his control, but now that Emperor Yan is dead, he has no bargaining chip to control Juntian Mozun. After all, Juntian Mozun is no longer afraid that he will inform Emperor Yan.


    Juntian Mozun was completely out of the control of Emperor You, and Emperor You decided to bury the secrets of himself and Juntian Mozun and no longer reveal it to outsiders.


    As long as Jun Tianmozun is dead, then this secret will naturally disappear completely.


    Emperor You immediately looked forward to the death of Juntian Mozun in the hands of Gu Ziqing.


    Emperor You left with his subordinates, and only Yu Mo and others were left in the ruins of Xuanwu City, as well as some surviving demon gods.


    These demon gods were all under Gu Ziqing''s subordinates, and they all looked at the saintess for the rest of their lives.


    Gu Ziqing looked around and saw that there were only a few hundred demon gods, which must be very weak compared to those in Tianhuo City, but she had such an aura as she said loudly, "Everyone, we suffered heavy losses in this battle, but we eliminated three demon emperors. , There is no one in the devil world who is our opponent. Now, all of you will follow me to the south, commanding Tianhuo City, taking down Tianhuo City, and avenging the dead soldiers and soldiers."


    "Take Skyfire City and take revenge!"


    The demon **** was encouraged, his morale was shaken, and he shouted one after another, sweeping away the previous decadence.


    Emperor Yun staggered over, his injuries were no longer serious, but his head was a defeated general. He stopped in front of Gu Ziqing, his legs softened, and he knelt down directly to Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes and hands were quick, so she quickly supported him and said solemnly: "Emperor Yun, I know how you feel, but we didn''t lose. Although we suffered losses, we won instead. The three devil emperors are dead, and now, my subordinates really trust me. You are the only devil emperor."


    Emperor Yun raised his head with old tears in his eyes, but facing Gu Ziqing''s fiery eyes, he trembled with excitement and nodded his head: "Saint, I understand."


    Gu Ziqing patted his shoulder with relief, and said, "Everyone will be negligent. After all, none of us knew about the ambitions of Emperor Yan''s wolf son, and he actually defected and colluded with Emperor Xuan. This is not a crime of war, but the enemy is too cunning. "


    "call!"


    Emperor Yun took a deep breath, felt his strength gradually returning to his body, and said, "Saint, don''t worry, when I arrive at Skyfire City, my injury has healed, and then I will fight in person and take Skyfire City for you."


    Gu Ziqing nodded with a smile.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gu Ziqing, he understood her mind better than others, and said, "Ziqing, don''t worry about messing with the world, he is definitely still alive, as long as we take down Skyfire City, we can rescue him."


    Gu Ziqing smiled, Yu Mo knew her best, she chose to go to Skyfire City in person, just to save the world.


    Hunshi recognized her as the master, and, instead of betraying, fell into the hands of Emperor Yan. If he had three strengths and two weaknesses, Gu Ziqing couldn''t bear it.


    Yu Zhitian watched Gu Ziqing orderly give orders one by one, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smirk as all beings in the demon world respected and worshipped her from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This girl is really good, she is generous, and she is very powerful, and she is Yu Mo''s virtuous helper." Yu Zhitian praised in his heart.


    "Saint, what task do you have for us?" Yu Zhitian took the initiative to ask Ying.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t dare to ask Yu Zhitian in front of him, so he hurriedly held the salute of the younger generation, saying: "The Taoist is serious, don''t call me a saint, just call me Ziqing. This time in the battle of Xuanwu City, it is fortunate that the Taoist and The gods are here to help, otherwise, we will definitely not be able to win."


    Yu Zhitian laughed loudly, waved his hand, and said kindly, "Then don''t call me the Taoist master, Shintoism no longer exists, and I am no longer the Taoist master. If you don''t dislike it, call me Uncle Yu. "


    Gu Ziqing glanced at Yu Mo, saw that he didn''t say a word, and smiled: "Okay, then I''ll call you Uncle Yu from now on."


    Gu Ziqing knew very well that the relationship between Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian would be resolved one day. Yu Zhitian spared no effort to help him just for this day.


    He deliberately narrowed the relationship with her, and obviously he also had this consideration.


    Gu Ziqing did not reject it, but hoped that the father and son would reconcile soon.


    "Uncle Yu, the next ones are all small roles, so you won''t be able to make a move. You can rest first and watch us take down Skyfire City." Gu Ziqing said with a smile.


    "Haha, then we''ll wait and see." Yu Zhitian didn''t force it.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Yu Zhitian. He also knew that it was thanks to Yu Zhitian this time. He hesitated for a while and said, "Thank you."


    Yu Zhitian''s cheeks flushed immediately, and he was so excited that he breathed quickly, his face turned into a flower with a smile, and said, "No thanks, no thanks. I am a member of the Santian Sect, and this is what I should do."


    Yu Mo''s eyes also softened and he said, "I will remember all this."


    Yu Zhitian laughed and made other gods stunned. Is this still their Taoist master?


    How to face Yu Mo, it seems like a completely different person, the role of father is really so different from other identities?


    The envoys of the gods and the demon soldiers joined together and marched directly to Tianhuo City.


    Yu Zhitian, Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo walked together and asked about the contest between Yu Mo and Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Yu Mo did not hide it, and brought the tree of life and Shenqiao together.


    When the two heard it, they were stunned and secretly exclaimed that they were lucky. They didn''t expect Yu Mo to actually walk through the gate of **** and almost disappeared.


    "So it seems that your robbery magic is really unpredictable, you should cultivate it more, and this time your robbery burst out, relying on the tree of life and the bridge to overcome difficulties, will you be able to do it in the future? How about copying this success?" Yu Zhitian asked sharply.

 Chapter 1690： guilt

    Yu Mo thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not!"


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Zhitian were startled and hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    Both of them knew that the explosion of robbery force was a hidden bomb in Yu Mo''s body. They didn''t know when it would explode. If the bridge and the tree of life could really resist the explosion of robbery force, it would mean that Yu Mo''s life was guaranteed, and there was no need to work tirelessly. to make up for the debt.


    "The soul of Qingtian Demon Ancestor is very powerful. He fought against the robbery force for a long time and consumed most of the robbery force. Then, I can resist the remaining robbery force with the help of the bridge and the tree of life, and survive by luck. Tianmozu is the vanguard, I definitely can''t do it." Yu Mo said truthfully.


    This is the conclusion after his analysis, and he also believes in his own judgment.


    Yu Zhitian and Gu Ziqing looked at each other, unable to hide their disappointment.


    "Actually, I said so much just to ask you a question about those weird symbols." Yu Mo revealed his true purpose.


    There will never be anything useless in the black prison, especially the strange symbols hidden in the real ball. This is the focus of Yu Mo''s concern.


    Yu Zhitian''s face froze, and he said solemnly, "Draw these symbols and let''s study them together."


    "it is good."


    Yu Mo wrote these weird symbols one by one. Gu Ziqing and Yu Zhitian widened their eyes without blinking, but the more they looked, the more solemn their faces became.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhitian waved a big hand, and there was an enchantment outside the three bodies, blocking the sight of others.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Mo was surprised and asked quickly.


    Yu Zhitian''s breathing became rapid, his cheeks tensed together, and he stared at Yu Mo and said, "Don''t you feel that these symbols contain profound meaning and energy?"


    Yu Mo nodded blankly: "I did feel the mysterious power from it, as for the profound meaning..."


    Yu Mo scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "My strength is too shallow, I really don''t see any clues."


    "What about you?" Yu Zhitian asked Gu Ziqing who had been silent.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes flickered, and without raising his head, he said, "These symbols do contain profound meanings and energy, especially the profound meanings in them. I have a feeling that as long as you understand them thoroughly, I am afraid that you will have great magical powers."


    "What magical power?"


    Yu Mo asked curiously.


    He really didn''t see so many things, but he didn''t expect Yu Zhitian and Gu Ziqing to see them, and their opinions were surprisingly unanimous.


    Gu Ziqing raised his head and said, "Yu Mo, you should know that I was born from the demonic qi in the demon world, which means that the demon world is my mother. Therefore, my perception of this world is far superior to other people''s. When I see After these weird symbols, I seem to see the moment I was born."


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened and he wondered, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Ziqing shook his head: "I can''t tell, it''s just a pure feeling."


    Yu Zhitian said solemnly: "Yu Mo, now you know the importance of these symbols? Although we can''t tell where they came from, we all know their value. In addition, I''ll tell you something. , Your mother once told me a lot about the Protoss and the God Realm, but she did not mention such symbols. So, I am sure that I am afraid that even the Protoss does not have these symbols."


    "None of the gods!"


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and almost exclaimed.


    Yu Zhitian nodded heavily, taking responsibility for his remarks, and said, "I''m definitely not alarmist, so you must not show these symbols to others. You should understand the truth of guilt."


    Yu Mo''s face also became serious, and he said, "I understand. From now on, I won''t show people easily."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo asked again: "But we don''t know what it is, so how do I get through them?"


    Yu Zhitian smiled relievedly and said that he had already prepared a countermeasure, and said, "Didn''t you say that this is all the result of cultivating the Tribulation God Art? If you continue to practice, I judge that when your skill rises to a higher level, maybe you will still be in the black prison. New fruits will appear, and when you have more and more symbols, maybe you will be able to comprehend them.¡±


    Gu Ziqing agreed: "That''s right. These symbols give me an incomplete feeling. They are just a part. Only with more symbols can you comprehend more things."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Then it seems that I have to work harder."


    Having said that, he also knows that his cultivation is going to a higher level, and he must refine new calamity power, but unfortunately this is something he can''t do now.


    Gu Ziqing took a deep look at him and seemed to see through his mind, but didn''t break it.


    Yu Zhitian asked Yu Mo to put away the symbol, and then removed the barrier. Seeing that the two had something to say, he took the initiative to go to the divine envoy.


    With only two people left, Yu Mo looked at Gu Ziqing curiously and asked, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Gu Ziqing nodded and asked straight to the point: "Refining the new calamity is an imminent problem. How do you plan to solve this problem?"


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to be so direct and ask this question.


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    Gu Ziqing said sternly: "The two of us don''t have to hesitate, it''s about your life, it''s more about the Cangtian Sect, and the future of everyone around you, I won''t allow you to play around."


    "A child''s play? I really don''t have a child''s play." Yu Mo defended.


    "Humph!" Gu Ziqing snorted heavily, expressing dissatisfaction.


    She used to be a strong woman in the business world, later became the leader of the demon clan, and now she is a saint of the demon world. Both her words and her aura have undergone earth-shaking changes, and she has an indescribable majesty.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, with a bitter face, and said, "I really don''t care."


    "You are embarrassed to say that you clearly know that Ye Qianqian is your lover in a previous life, why didn''t you start with her and refine the new calamity?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yu Mo hesitated and said, "She is now focused on studying, and is not in the mood to talk about it."


    "Is it important to study with your life? It''s clearly because you don''t take the initiative. You are a man, so do you need a woman to take the initiative?" Gu Ziqing''s fingers slapped Yu Mo''s forehead heavily, and said with hatred.


    Yu Mo was speechless, stared at Gu Ziqing in a daze, and muttered after a while, "Do you want to be so sturdy?"


    "I''ll be the master of this matter. When you go back to the world, I''ll urge you to act. You have to dare to make excuses. Hmph, let''s see how I deal with you. You are not my opponent now." Gu Ziqing looked at him with wide eyes and a wicked smile .


    "You are forcing it."


    "I''ll force you, what''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? Hold on to them." Gu Ziqing said forcefully.


    Yu Mo closed his mouth angrily and said, "Okay."


    Gu Ziqing''s tone changed, gentle as water, and he said earnestly: "I am your woman, do you think I am willing to push you to other people? This is all the cause and effect owed in the previous life, we have to come to an end in this life, You don''t have a second way at all, and holding back is never the solution, understand""


    Yu Mo was so moved that he held her hand tightly and said, "Ziqing, I understand, thank you. I will never back down again."

 Chapter 1691： Difficult to distinguish loyalties

    "Yu Mo, I have one more thing to tell you, don''t tell anyone else." Gu Ziqing whispered mysteriously.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he asked, "What''s the matter, so serious?"


    Gu Ziqing made a silent movement, glanced left and right, and seeing that no one was thinking about them, she said in an inaudible voice: "The first battle of Xuanwu City did great damage to the demon world. I have already sensed that the demon world has come. At the end, it won''t be long before it will be destroyed."


    "What?" Yu Mo was really taken aback. Although he had heard that the devil world was in danger, after so long, there was no movement, and Yu Mo almost didn''t care about it.


    Unexpectedly, the battle of Xuanwu City actually aggravated the deterioration of the demon world, making the demon world even more dangerous and about to be destroyed.


    "I have a special connection with the demon world. I can sense the changes in the demon world, but others cannot. Therefore, now only the two of us know." Gu Ziqing warned.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "I understand that this matter is too serious. If it were made public, it would cause uproar and panic. It is really not appropriate to make it public."


    After a slight pause, Yu Mo said again: "Then is it necessary to improve the schedule by transferring everyone?"


    Yu Mo has a new space law and a dragon rock. It is easy to open the door of space, and it is not difficult to transfer them.


    The corners of Gu Ziqing''s mouth were slightly raised, revealing a sneer: "Of course it''s time to transfer, but, not now, after experiencing Emperor Yan''s betrayal, I figured it out. Not everyone in the demon world sincerely submits to me, except for Emperor Yun. , There is another Emperor You. Outside Xuanwu City, he was late, but he was full of excuses. He thought I would really trust him? After what happened to Emperor Yan, would I still be deceived so easily? Humph!"


    Gu Ziqing snorted heavily, his eyes full of coldness.


    Yu Mo understood her mood, and suddenly said: "You want to take advantage of this time to let all the two-hearted guys show their fox tails, so as to truly determine who is sincere and who is false?"


    Gu Ziqing said with a smile: "Yes, you know me best. We will go to the world next, if they don''t sincerely submit to me and go to the world, it will be a hidden danger. You managed to stabilize the world, how can I bear to let it go? mess up."


    Yu Mo clenched her hand and sighed, "You are bothering."


    Gu Ziqing looked at him affectionately, and said firmly: "We were all too kind in the past, however, this world is too dangerous and there are too many cunning people, in order to protect ourselves and our loved ones, we must not give them the opportunity to take advantage of it. opportunity."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "Yes, I also support your decision. This time Emperor You, as well as the fate of other demon gods and Demon Venerables, it depends on their own choices. Haha, I only now understand why you agreed to let Emperor You Go clean up the mess between Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison, you are trying to increase his power on purpose, and then stimulate his ambition."


    Gu Ziqing shrugged: "This is just a test. Only when a person is strong and swollen will he reveal his true ambition and true colors. I''m just pushing him. If he has no second heart, he will naturally not fall for the trick. ."


    Yu Mo thoughtful and asked, "Then do you think he will betray?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe after seeing Uncle Yu''s strength, he won''t act rashly. But when people''s hearts are tempted, who can say.


    In Tianhuo City, Juntian Mozun saw the news sent by the spies, and sat down directly, almost slipping to the ground.


    "how so?"


    Unbelievable, he muttered to himself in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his reaction, his subordinates turned pale with shock, and hurriedly asked, "Mozun, what happened?"


    The Juntian Demon Clan raised their heads blankly, facing the eyes of the demon gods, a shiver in their hearts, and a chill running from their backs to the top of their heads.


    "My father... died in battle." Juntian Mozun said in despair.


    "what!"


    It was as if a bomb had been dropped into the calm lake, causing stormy waves, and a pair of eyes stared at him.


    "Mozun, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "That''s Emperor Yan, not other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods, how could they die in battle?"


    "Could it be that Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison joined forces to kill Emperor Yan?"


    Everyone was talking about it and guessing on their own.


    "It''s not them, because they are also dead." Juntian Mozun looked directly at the news in his hand.


    As soon as these words came out, there were exclamations one after another, not only did Emperor Yan die, but also the other two great devil emperors. How could this sound like a fantasy?


    "Does Emperor Yun have that strength? Impossible!"


    "Don''t talk about Emperor Yun, no one in this demon world has this kind of strength."


    Everyone is not a generalist, and they know the situation in the devil world best, so they immediately denied these speculations.


    "Is it a saint?"


    "Not even a saint!"


    "Yes, the strength of the Holy Maiden is obvious to all, and she has no other helpers. Why did she kill the three devil emperors?"


    Everyone was arguing and chattering.


    Juntian Mozun suddenly raised his head, glanced at everyone, and said angrily: "What nonsense, this is your analysis? You swear that the saint has no help? Haha, the big joke of the world, have you forgotten her? Are you your greatest helper?"


    "Who?"


    Everyone looked at a loss, analyzing the master around the saint, that is, the highest cultivation base of Emperor Yun.


    Juntian Mozun snorted coldly and said angrily, "Did you forget Yu Mo? He is the saintess'' greatest helper!"


    "Yu Mo!"


    Everyone was stunned and said contemptuously: "What kind of cultivation is he, how can he be compared with the Devil Emperor?"


    "Yes, I can kill him alone. He cried and called his mother."


    Everyone disapproved and did not pay attention to Yu Mo.


    Juntian Mozun is very remorseful. He used to have this view. Although Yu Mo has some advantages, he is only a human being after all, and his cultivation base is limited, so he is not in their eyes.


    But now the news reported by the spies denied all this. This time, Yu Mo brought a very powerful helper to fight back and help Gu Ziqing to turn the tables.


    "To shut up!"


    Demon Venerable Juntian roared angrily and said with a final word, "You swear that Yu Mo is useless, but I tell you, this time it was Yu Mo''s helper who completely turned the tide of the battle."


    "what!"


    After one after another exclamation, then a pair of eyes freeze, like the eyes of a dead fish, all dull.


    "Speaking of which, we don''t know Yu Mo. We were all deceived by him. He is the real key person." Jun Tianmozun said angrily.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have done everything possible to kill Yu Mo.


    "We don''t know Yu Mo, but some people know him. He has been in the world for so long, and he has a close relationship with Yu Mo. He deliberately concealed this important information to deliberately harm us."


    "Yes, mess!"


    In the eyes of Juntian Mozun, a murderous masterpiece.


    "He deliberately concealed it and harmed me. He must not be spared. Come and bring me the chaos."

 Chapter 1692： Brothers cannibalism

    Hun Shi was staggered and pushed up, very embarrassed. Hearing the constant reprimands in his ears, he looked sullen and persuaded bitterly: "You will betray the saint, and you will not end well. You quickly call my father and let him Rein on the cliff, otherwise, Tianhuo City will be brought into a doomed situation by him."


    The left and right demon gods turned a deaf ear, but instead looked at him with a sneer.


    Jun Tian''s face was gloomy, looking at the chaos that was being pushed in, he was furious and said angrily: "You are still bewitching everyone when you are about to die. Are you really determined to betray Tianhuo City and betray your father?"


    Hunshi raised his head, stared at Jun Tian fearlessly, and said, "Father has surrendered to the Holy Maiden. ?"


    A stern look flashed in Jun Tian''s eyes, and he said, "Nonsense! This is my father''s idea, what does it have to do with me?"


    Hunshi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts. Back then, my father promised the saint that he would pass on the throne of Emperor Yan to me in the future, so you harbor resentment. As long as you are always under the saint''s command, then you You just don''t have the predestined relationship with the Emperor Yan. You''re trying your best to instigate your father. Am I wrong?"


    A trace of panic flashed in Jun Tian''s eyes, obviously because he was stabbed by the confusion, but he refused to admit it and said, "You and Yu Mo have been together for too long, and you have even learned his skill of being eloquent. won''t believe you."


    Hun Shi sneered: "Yes, after you betrayed the saint, your opponents are not only the saint, but also Yu Mo. To be honest, although Yu Mo''s cultivation is not too high, he is no less threatening than the saint. , you all underestimated him."


    Hunshi has witnessed the rise of Yu Mo, and is well aware of Yu Mo''s potential. Facing the two opponents of Yu Mo and the Holy Maiden, they have a very slim chance of winning.


    Therefore, Hunshi will persuade them hard and try to bring them back to the right path.


    Jun Tian didn''t understand the good intentions of Hunshi, but after listening to these words, he was thoughtful and thought that you really hid something about Yu Mo''s situation, and hurriedly asked tentatively, "Yu Mo''s influence in the world is very strong. Powerful, with a lot of powerful helpers, right?"


    Hunshi didn''t know Jun Tian''s true thoughts, and said truthfully: "I have already told my father about Yu Mo''s specific situation. You must have learned everything from your father''s mouth. Do you want me to say it again?"


    Jun Tian glared angrily and shouted: "Hunshi, you are clearly hiding something about Yu Mo''s situation. What you told your father was fake news. You just wanted to deceive your father and make him misjudgment, right?"


    "I deceived my father?" Hun Shi was surprised: "I told my father all, where did I deceive him?"


    Jun Tian coldly snorted: "You dare to argue. Especially about Yu Mo, I''m sure that I deceived my father and caused my father to misjudge, which led to the current catastrophe. You are a sinner in Tianhuo City, and you will die 10,000. It''s hard to atone for it."


    Other Demon Gods and Demon Venerables joined in, and shared their hatred: "Jun Tian Demon Venerable is right. He deceives Emperor Yan and deceives everyone. He is a sinner in Tianhuo City, and he will die."


    Hunshi looked at everyone blankly, and did not understand where their anger came from. Although most of the demon gods and demons were facing Juntian, Hunshi also knew that many of them were neutral.


    Don''t look at Chaos being imprisoned, but there is no substantial danger. If you really want to deal with him, you have to order from Emperor Yan.


    Jun Tian usually shows off his strength, but he is not as confident as he is now.


    Hun Shi keenly grasped this doubt, moved in his heart, thoughtfully, and tentatively said: "Jun Tian, ??you spit out blood, why do you call me a sinner of Tianhuo City? My sin? In the future, my father and you will naturally know who is truly good to Tianhuo City and is truly sincere to my father."


    Jun Tian pretended to be in pain and roared angrily: "In the world, you are still full of nonsense, what are you talking about in the future, do you know what you did to your father and Tianhuo City, and how serious the consequences were?"


    Hunshi glanced at Jun Tian blankly, and suddenly, his heart skipped a beat, as if he understood something.


    Something must have happened that led to Juntian''s change, and it must be because of this that he is so confident today.


    So what happened?


    Unable to guess, he decided to ask a straightforward question: "Jun Tian, ??don''t be secretive, what happened?"


    Seeing what Hun Shi had guessed, Jun Tian certainly couldn''t give him a chance to attack him. He preemptively said, both angry and heartbroken: "Hang Shi, all of this is because of you today, everyone remember, all this is Hun Shi''s sin. Don''t you want to know what happened? Then I will tell you that my father died. Because of your concealment and your misinformation, my father misjudged and lost his life. Everyone said, should he die!"


    "Damn!"


    Everyone''s emotions were aroused, and even those neutral demon gods and demon lords roared in unison with their enemies.


    Hunshi did not defend, but simply froze, looked at Jun Tian in despair, and asked in disbelief: "Father is dead? This is impossible!"


    Jun Tian snorted angrily: "Hunshi, don''t act in a pretentious manner, you already know what the consequences of your concealment will lead to. You just have a grudge against your father, for the position of Emperor Yan, so you don''t hesitate to kill your father, you are this Killing the father! In vain to be a son of man!"


    These remarks were finalized, but they were words of punishment, which cut off Jun Tian''s life.


    As soon as these words came out, no one dared to intercede for Hun Shi, and the murderous eyes locked on Hun Shi, as if he wanted to take his life immediately.


    Hunshi was immersed in the grief of losing his father. For a while, he didn''t know how to refute him, but kept saying to himself: "Impossible, how can my father die, my father is so powerful, who can kill him?"


    "Yu Mo, all this is because of the helper Yu Mo brought." Jun Tian answered his question.


    "Yu Mo? Does he have such a powerful helper?" For a while, he didn''t know about Yu Zhitian''s unblocking, and of course he didn''t know that Yu Zhitian would be so powerful.


    Jun Tian''s heart is not good. From the reaction of the world, it seems that he really does not know the real situation of Yu Mo, so there is no concealment and deception.


    Jun Tian would not give him a chance to defend himself, and immediately shouted angrily: "Everyone obeyed, my father has been harmed by the world, in order to pay homage to his spirit in heaven, and to avenge my father, today I will kill the culprit¡ª Chaos!"


    Jun Tian pointed at Hunshi with murderous intent and vowed to kill him.


    The world was agitated, and he finally came back to his senses. This was when life and death were at stake, and his own life was hanging by a thread. He finally understood why Juntian had changed so much, and he was so confident. It turned out that his father died, and he was preemptive. To kill him, and then inherit the throne of Emperor Yan logically.

 Chapter 1693： put to death

    Hun Shi suddenly straightened his waist and roared hoarsely: "Jun Tian, ??you are really ambitious, and when my father died, you actually murdered me. You can''t wait to covet the throne of Emperor Yan, and your heart can be punished. Ladies and gentlemen, Don''t be deceived by him, he is leading you to a dead end."


    Many Demon Gods and Demon Venerables frowned subconsciously, but they didn''t express their opinions in a hurry.


    Jun Tian was furious and was about to refute, but the world did not give him a chance, and then said: "Think about it, everyone, I have persuaded my father not to betray the saint, but why did my father change his mind temporarily, this must be due to Juntian is bewitched, so he is the real murderer who killed his father. Now, he wants to make everyone repeat the same mistakes of his father. Haven''t you noticed this serious problem? I remind everyone to think twice before acting. Saintess and Yu Mo has proved with strength that even his father is not their opponent, what will happen to you if you go your way and resist them?"


    Hunshi has always been loyal to the Holy Maiden anyway, and everyone knows this very well. At this time, there is no need for him to distance himself from the Holy Maiden.


    Instead, he wants to use the current situation to make everyone dare not act rashly.


    Chaos is not an idiot. When Emperor Yan died, everyone''s heart would actually be in chaos. Even though everyone seemed to be on the same front as Juntian, in fact they all cared about their own lives first.


    Hunshi emphasizes the strength of the Holy Maiden, and also has the lessons of Emperor Yan, which naturally makes everyone dare not underestimate.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked at each other in unison, and their eyes became very subtle.


    Jun Tian secretly said that it was not good, the eloquence of the world was so good, and a few words provoke everyone''s mind.


    This made Jun Tian unexpected, he decided not to mess with the theory of chaos.


    There was a strong murderous intent in his eyes, and he ordered murderously: "Go ahead, kill him, I order you to kill him!"


    However, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and no one acted rashly.


    Jun Tian was furious, and decided not to fake his hand, but to do it himself, only to see his figure flashing, and he went straight to kill the general.


    The cultivation base of the mixed world is imprisoned, where is Jun Tian''s opponent, as long as he hits him, he will surely die.


    "Jun Tian, ??calm down!"


    "Hurry up and stop!"


    A ray of light flew out and protected it in front of the chaos, only to hear a loud bang, and after a wave of air, the chaos was safe and sound.


    Jun Tian was in a state of panic. Seeing that his attack was unsuccessful, he glared at a few Demon Venerables who were blocking him, and said angrily, "What are you doing? Can''t you try to rebel?"


    "We dare not! It''s just that you are brothers after all. Brothers cannibalize each other. If Emperor Yan was still there, he would not want to see this scene." The other party retorted.


    "He and I are not brothers, he is my enemy, the enemy of Tianhuo City." Jun Tian couldn''t wait to put Hunshi to death, and couldn''t wait to accuse Hunshi.


    Hunshi has lingering fears, and he almost died in Juntian''s hands. It was a fluke, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at Juntian fearlessly and said, "Juntian, the eyes of the masses are sharp, and you are not the only one in Tianhuocheng. People have the final say."


    "Hunshi, you must die!" Jun Tian shouted: "Whoever dares to block me is my enemy, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    Juntian is the eldest son of Emperor Yan. He has received the true inheritance of Emperor Yan since he was a child, and has been promoted to the realm of Demon Lord early on. In this Tianhuo City, apart from Emperor Yan, he is the most powerful.


    Therefore, as soon as this statement came out, the deterrent force was not small, and everyone was startled. The Demon Venerable who wanted to stop him couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Juntian seems to be crazy, he is determined to kill the world, as for his thoughts, everyone has guessed a bit.


    But so what?


    His strength is the most powerful, if you resist him, then everyone will be in danger.


    No one wants to be the first bird, dying in Juntian''s hands at this moment.


    Jun Tian took a look at everyone''s reactions, calmed down in his heart, and sneered to himself, as expected, he still had to show his might, otherwise, these guys really thought they were capable and wanted to stop him.


    Jun Tianzheng secretly rejoiced that he could put the chaos to death, when suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall.


    "Report!"


    A high-pitched shout also rushed into the hall, and a demon rushed in in a panic, shouting: "Baojun Tianmozun, the saintess led the people to the outside of Tianhuo City, and is urging us to open the city gate."


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a bomb exploded, causing the demon gods and demons in the hall to exclaim one after another, and even their breathing became rapid.


    "What should I do? The saint is here!"


    "Why is the saint so fast?"


    "The visitor is not good, is this coming to settle accounts with us?"


    Everyone panicked, and they became completely helpless.


    Jun Tian was stunned. He thought that he could get rid of the chaos by taking the lead, and then sit on the throne of Emperor Yan. He didn''t expect the saint to be killed so quickly.


    Is it going to fail?


    no!


    When the saint comes, she will kill the chaos first!


    Jun Tian made up his mind, his eyes were fierce, and he firmly locked the chaos.


    The world is not afraid, but he has survived all the difficulties before, but now that the Holy Maiden is here, he will endure the hardships and come to the end.


    He didn''t give Juntian a chance to speak, and he took the lead: "Everyone, you have heard, the Holy Maiden is here, you still want to go your own way, be obsessed, and go all the way to the dark? The Holy Maiden is a magnanimous person, as long as I help everyone Please ask for mercy, the saint will definitely let go of the past, I assure you."


    Hunshi''s words were loud and clear, and when it came to everyone''s hearts, many people''s minds came alive.


    Nobody wants to die.


    In this situation, there seems to be no way out for resistance, and there may be a chance of survival.


    Jun Tian''s complexion changed greatly. He didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the worse. The change was so great that he was caught off guard.


    But he didn''t accept his fate, and quickly defended: "Everyone, don''t listen to the bewitching of the world. How did you treat him before, do you think he would forgive you? If you really listen to his bewitchment, everyone will die miserably."


    Jun Tian winked at several of his cronies as he spoke.


    These few cronies have no way out. They know very well that they have no way to defect to the side of the chaos. They and Juntian are grasshoppers on a rope. Let''s fight against the Holy Maiden again and defend Tianhuo City."


    There was a flash of color in Jun Tian''s eyes, no longer delaying, and immediately killed Jun Tian, ??but his attack had just been displayed, and several tall figures were protecting the chaos, making him unable to start.


    The expressions of these people were fluctuating, and they persuaded in a complex tone: "Jun Tianmozun, don''t be impatient, the life and death of the world is not a big deal, we should deal with the saint first, this is the most important thing."


    "Kill the world first, then deal with the saint." Jun Tian said persistently.


    Everyone knows his mind.


    "Pass my order, whoever dares to block will be killed!" Seeing that everyone refused to let him, Jun Tian simply stopped talking, decisively, and said murderously.


    A few subconsciously backed away and wavered again.


    "kill!"


    Jun Tian gave an order, and he and his cronies slaughtered the chaos.

 Chapter 1694： Make meritorious achievements

    Although he has already divided his opponents, He Juntian is determined to kill him, his cultivation base is imprisoned, and he is powerless to return to heaven.


    "Saint, even if I die, I will never betray you and violate the oath I made at the beginning." Hunshi shouted tragically in his heart.


    "Protect the chaos!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from outside the hall, like a thunderclap on the ground, as if a gust of wind swept in, and several vigorous figures rushed into the hall, repelling the attacks of Jun Tian and others, and brought down the protection of the world.


    "Who? Dare to disobey my orders." Jun Tian was furious. He had already taken this into account, but there were still people who didn''t know whether to live or die and insisted on going against him.


    No matter who it is, Juntian has already moved to kill, and he will get rid of it together with the chaos.


    "Huh?" Jun Tian finally saw the other side clearly, and said in surprise: "Zhan Tian, ??it''s actually you, didn''t you get the news in advance and hide? You dare to show up, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The visitor was a general under Emperor Yan - Zhantian Mozun.


    Zhantian was originally neutral, but was persuaded by Yu Mo to support Bunshi''s fight for the throne of Emperor Yan, and he has been silently supporting Bunshi since then.


    After Emperor Yan imprisoned the mixed world, he did not move his old subordinate, but when Emperor Yan left Tianhuo City and Jun Tian took power, Zhan Tian keenly found that Jun Tian would do something to him.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian hid wisely and disappeared in Tianhuo City, which made Jun Tian have no idea what to do and was furious.


    Today, Zhantian got a tip that Juntian wanted to do something to Hunshi, so he didn''t care about his own life and directly showed up to rescue Hunshi.


    When Hunshi saw Zhantian, he was moved and excited, and said loudly, "Zhantian, the saint and Yu Mo have already gone outside the city, and they will break the city soon. Juntian is the end of the shot, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhan Tian and his subordinates were even more imposing, and Zhan Tian laughed wildly: "Haha, God help me and so on, everyone will join me and swear to protect the chaos."


    "Yes!"


    The demon gods answered in a loud voice, not afraid of Juntian at all.


    Jun weather is crazy, and there are many branches, it is even more difficult to kill the chaos now.


    When the originally neutral Demon Venerable and Demon God saw this scene, they also hesitated, and their beliefs began to shake. One persuaded: "Jun Tian, ??everyone is a member of Tianhuo City, why should we fight infighting and kill each other. Since the Holy Maiden is here, Then why don''t we see the saintess, and then make plans."


    "Do you still want to see the Holy Maiden? Do you want to betray me too?" Jun Tian asked murderously.


    "I..." The other party was startled, not knowing how to answer.


    "Juntian, the saint is the saint of the entire demon world. We all respect and worship her. Besides, we originally surrendered to the saint, and we went back on our promises, which is not right. We want you to change your evil ways." Another Demon Venerable Stand up and retort fearlessly.


    Jun Tian''s pupils shrank, just as he was about to reprimand, he saw several Demon Gods and Demon Venerable standing together, as if they were in a group.


    Immediately, Jun Tian''s heart was agitated, he understood and understood their intentions.


    This is already determined not to be with him.


    Now at this critical juncture, if there are these dissidents, it is a time bomb, which may explode at any time and devour him.


    He was ruthless in his heart, and said in his heart, "Kill!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, without warning, the rays of light of magic weapons flew out of his hands, heading straight to several opposition parties.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splattered one after another, and the opponent was caught off guard. Several people were hit and killed in one blow. When he was dying, he couldn''t believe that Jun Tian was so ruthless and hurt the killer.


    Hunshi saw a clue when Jun Tian started, and shouted: "Everyone be careful, Jun Tian is greedy for profit, and he wants to get rid of all the opposition. This is to go all the way to the dark, and fight against the Holy Maiden, everyone quickly retreat. ."


    As soon as the words fell, those few people had already fallen to the ground, but most of them escaped the disaster. They retreated one after another, glared at Jun Tian in disbelief, and roared: "Jun Tian, ??look at what you did? How dare you kill us!"


    "Hahaha!" Juntian laughed wildly, tore off his disguise, and said recklessly: "You bastards, you dare to betray me, and there are more than enough people to die. I will kill you all."


    "kill!"


    Jun Tian''s cronies also shouted at the same time, full of momentum.


    "This Skyfire City is mine, and no one wants to get involved. What if the Holy Maiden is here? Skyfire City has a great defense formation, do they really think they can break through the Skyfire City? Hmph, kill all you traitors, and the Skyfire City will be forever. Standing in the demon world, no one is invincible. Several great demon emperors have died, and it is time for my generation to make great achievements."


    Jun Tian''s words were very deceptive, making his cronies dazzled and eager to move.


    "The order goes on, and I vow to defend Tianhuo City to the death. Anyone who dares to disobey my order, no matter who it is, will be killed!" Jun Tian said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a trusted friend went out to summon.


    At the same time, the sound of uniform footsteps came from outside the hall. This was the army pressing in. These were all Juntian''s cronies. If they really blocked the way, they really couldn''t leave.


    The confusion of the world is like a mirror, and he decided not to fight for this city, and hurriedly said to the group of neutral demon gods and demons: "Everyone, go out with me and welcome the saint into the city, I assure you, regarding the previous matter, the saint Women will let go of the past.¡±


    The neutral faction had no way out, and when they got the promise of Hunshi, they immediately formed a force with Hunshi.


    Hunshi nodded in satisfaction and ordered Zhantian: "Rush out!"


    "Come on!"


    Zhantian took the lead, charging recklessly, and the other demon gods and demons guarded the chaos at the center, like a sharp sword, rushing out of the hall.


    "Stop them, kill them all, kill them all!"


    Jun weather ordered in a panic.


    The demon gods outside the hall started to fight together, and immediately, the two sides fought together. Although the number of enemies was large, the men and horses on the side of the chaos were all elites. They quickly tore a hole, rushed into the hall, and fled directly to Tianhuo City.


    Jun Tian was about to pursue him himself, but he heard a loud bang, and a huge movement came from the city gate.


    "The Holy Maiden has attacked the city."


    Jun Tian''s heart was stunned, and his face was pale. Don''t look at his previous promise that he could rely on the formation to defend Tianhuo City. In fact, he did not have such strong confidence.


    After all, several demon emperors have all died in the hands of the opponent, and there is no demon emperor in Tianhuo City. Whether the defense formation can resist the enemy is still unknown.


    However, Jun Tian had an arrow on the string and had to send it. There was no other way to go, so he could only bite the bullet and dash forward.


    "Everyone follow me to the city gate."


    Jun Tian abandoned the chaos and led his men to rush towards the city gate together, only to see the city gate shaking violently, and even the ground trembled.


    Hunshi and others escaped from death and stopped, seeing that there were no chasing soldiers behind, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing the movement at the gate of the city, they all looked over in unison. The imprisonment on Hun Shi''s body had been resolved, and their skills were recovering little by little.


    Now, he is also in the realm of Demon Venerable, and his strength is not bad. He thought about it a little and said: "We don''t need to go to the city gate, the saintess will naturally have a way to break the city. Let''s get the situation in the city first, you contact your cronies and unite together. Get up, this is also an opportunity for us to make achievements, and we want to bring Tianhuo City back into our hands."


    "Yes!" No one objected, and they all obeyed.

 Chapter 1695： Flaming Skyfire Array

    The gate of Tianhuo City.


    Jun Tian hurriedly climbed to the tower, looked at the enemies outside the city, relieved in his heart, and said in surprise, "How come they only have so few people?"


    In Jun Tian''s vision, if the saintess defeated the three major demon emperors, she would definitely have a powerful force, but the number of them was far less than he expected.


    This greatly exceeded his expectations, and he was ecstatic.


    He thought that this was great news, and he wanted to break through the defense of Skyfire City with this little force, which was just wishful thinking.


    Jun Tian''s dangling heart was immediately put back in his stomach, he looked out of the city with a sneer, and said jokingly to the left and right: "Look, the Holy Maiden is so powerful, she wants to break my Skyfire City, that''s really looking down on us. ."


    "Exactly! We don''t have to worry at all. Maybe, we can fight back, defeat them, and even capture the Holy Maiden alive." Someone said whimsically.


    Jun Tian''s heart moved, and his eyes lit up. At first, Emperor Yan wanted to hold the Son of Heaven to command the princes, the saintess, and command the demon world.


    It''s a pity that the Holy Maiden has Emperor Yun and Yu Mo to help, which made Emperor Yan''s plan in vain.


    Seeing that the Saintess has so few subordinates now, it is obvious that she suffered heavy losses in the war. Why take advantage of this God-given opportunity to achieve the feat that Emperor Yan was unable to accomplish?


    If it is successful.


    That Juntian believes that in the demon world, no one dares to question him.


    Then he will become the new Emperor Yan.


    He glanced approvingly at the proposed demon **** and said, "It makes sense, not only can we not allow the saint to break through the city gate, but we also have to capture her alive. From now on, the saint is our captive, and the demon world is ours. .Hahaha!"


    Jun Tian seemed to see that day and laughed wildly with excitement.


    The cronies on the left and right also laughed in unison.


    boom!


    Another attack came ruthlessly, and suddenly, a flame rose from the city wall and turned into a huge flame barrier, blocking the attack.


    The flames splashed everywhere, but the attack did not penetrate the flame barrier, and the city gate was safe.


    "Hahaha, you are all useless, I advise you to put down the magic weapon, surrender, I will spare you not to die!" Jun Tian put his hands on his hips and shouted arrogantly, his voice clearly reaching the ears of everyone outside the city.


    Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing and the others were stunned for a moment. They couldn''t believe their ears. They looked at each other in dismay. It''s his life at stake."


    Gu Ziqing shrugged and said speechlessly, "It seems that he is too confident and doesn''t understand the situation at all."


    "I''m afraid that''s true." Yu Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hmph, Emperor Yan actually trusts Jun Tian, ??and is more willing to pass on the throne of Emperor Yan to him. He is really blind and doesn''t recognize his son. Jun Tian and Hun Shi are not comparable at all." Gu Ziqing sneered.


    "Emperor Yan''s vision has always been bad, otherwise, how could he betray you." Yu Mo agreed.


    Emperor Yun said aggressively: "Saint, I will teach him a lesson and let him know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, when do you estimate we will be able to break through the defense formation of Tianhuo City?" Gu Ziqing is not in a hurry to solve Juntian, her ultimate goal is to break the city, not to strive for success overnight.


    Emperor Yun''s expression stiffened, and he said, "Saints forgive me, my injury has not yet recovered, and my strength has not fully recovered to its peak state, so I am afraid it will take time to break the city."


    The defense formation of Skyfire City is the Flaming Skyfire Formation. As we have seen before, if any attack hits Skyfire City, a group of flames will be vacated to resist, refining the attack and disappearing it into nothingness.


    "This defensive formation was set up by Emperor Yan himself. It is very difficult to break through with his cultivation technique. Therefore, it will take time." Emperor Yun said angrily.


    Gu Ziqing was concerned about the safety of the chaos, and urged: "We can''t wait too long, otherwise, it will be too late to change, which is too bad for the chaos. Moreover, we can''t expose the importance we attach to the chaos too early, otherwise, it will instead prompt Juntian to be concerned about the chaos. Start."


    Several people nodded their heads, expressing their understanding.


    Emperor Yun took a deep breath and said loudly, "Don''t worry, Holy Maiden, we will break the city as soon as possible."


    After that, he waved his hand and ordered: "Everyone follow me to attack the city, rush."


    Emperor Yun led the Demon God and Demon Venerable to launch a charge towards Tianhuo City, which was no less than the previous petty fight, and an earth-shattering attack poured into the defensive formation.


    boom boom boom...


    A series of explosions resounded like thunder, and the flames rose into the sky, and the walls of fire were dazzling, and the Skyfire City became a sea of ??fire.


    But there was not much substantial damage to Skyfire City. The Demon Venerable and Demon God standing on the city tower just watched the enemy''s attack in their leisure time, and they were not worried at all.


    All the Demon Gods and Demon Venerables launched a charge, and Gu Ziqing was left with Yu Mo, Long Ling, Yu Zhitian and the envoys of the gods.


    Yu Zhitian proposed again: "Do we need to take action?"


    Gu Ziqing was hesitant, Emperor Yun and his subordinates insisted not to help others, just to avoid being compared by the divine envoy.


    If the envoys help at this moment, it will definitely blow their momentum. As a saint, Gu Ziqing has to consider these complicated issues.


    Seeing that Emperor Yun was leading his subordinates to be reckless, the battle was in full swing, he shook his head slightly, and politely declined: "Uncle Yu, wait a little longer."


    Yu Zhitian didn''t say more and stepped aside.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Gu Ziqing, understood her thoughts, and said, "I can see a clue, this defense formation is centered on Emperor Yan''s Fire-Living Technique, which is a very comprehensive set of techniques. A powerful technique, specializing in the art of controlling fire. The flames are invisible and extremely fiery. Emperor Yun is not familiar with the Lihuo technique. Because of his injuries, his strength has been reduced, and it may not be easy to truly break through the formation."


    Yu Mo had practiced the Fire-Lifting Technique, but in the end he practiced Tianhuo. He reached the pinnacle of fire control. He could see the clues at a glance, and he also had a little experience.


    "Do you have a way to break through the formation?" Gu Ziqing asked on a whim, knowing Yu Mo''s strength.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly: "You can give it a try."


    "Wait." Gu Ziqing hesitated.


    Jun Tian looked at Emperor Yun''s useless work, and his morale was greatly shaken.


    Immediately, his self-confidence swelled, his eyes lit up, and he said fiercely: "Emperor Yun, you are nothing more than this, and you are still delusional! I want you to die in front of Skyfire City today to pay homage to my father''s spirit in the sky."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire wall immediately differentiated into groups of fireballs, like meteorites from outside the sky, volleying towards Yundi and others.


    Boom boom boom!


    Emperor Yun and others immediately counterattacked, only to see more clouds in front of Emperor Yun, but the flames immediately burned through the clouds, hitting them hard, or hitting the ground.


    In an instant, the ground became pitted and chaotic, and the sea of ????fire swallowed them up. At a glance, there was no figure, only an endless flame.

 Chapter 1696： the tide is gone

    Emperor Yun and others were devoured by the flames, causing Jun Tian and others on the tower to laugh arrogantly. This series of laughter was especially harsh.


    Gu Ziqing frowned, Yu Mo looked at the flames that filled the sky worriedly, and said anxiously: "Ziqing, this flaming flame formation is very dangerous, if it drags on, even if Emperor Yun can block it, other demon gods and demons will not be so lucky. already."


    Gu Ziqing knew that his words were not to scare people, the situation was indeed very critical, she thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "Then you can do it."


    Yu Mo has a way to deal with the defensive formation, and there is no need to worry about the face of Emperor Yun and others, so he has to let him take action.


    Yu Mo had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, smiled knowingly, and said, "Look at me. Although this is called the Raging Flame Heavenly Fire Array, it is not the real Heavenly Fire. I will show them now what is called the Heavenly Fire."


    After Yu Mo created a new purple flame, he named it Tianhuo on a whim. He never wanted to be scorned by Juntian, thinking that it was not a real Tianhuo at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about this issue at first, but after going through all kinds of hardships and seeing the power of his own skyfire, he became more and more convinced that perhaps the name he picked on a whim was wrong.


    His is a veritable sky fire.


    Gu Ziqing, Yu Zhitian and the others were shocked and their eyes widened.


    boom!


    A purple flame emerged from Yu Mo''s fingertips, like a purple fire snake, rising into the air and transforming into a soaring purple dragon.


    "break!"


    Yu Mo let out a loud roar, and the Zilong roared towards the sea of ????fire, which was immediately submerged by the sea of ????fire and disappeared without a trace.


    Juntian had seen Tianhuo, but he didn''t pay attention to it at first, but he was a little worried when he saw Yu Mo''s display, his aura was like a rainbow.


    But when he saw Zilong disappear in the next second, he was relieved and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I thought it was so powerful, it''s not too embarrassing to be swallowed up by the scourge so quickly. Yu Mo, your little cultivation. Because, it is not worthy to give us shoes, and you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself."


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, and he whispered to himself: "Jun Tian, ??you are too arrogant, do you think my Heavenly Fire is so capable?"


    boom!


    A loud bang exploded from the flames, and countless purple flames emerged from the raging fire, spreading outward like a prairie fire, engulfing the sea of ??flames from the inside out.


    "what happened?"


    Jun Tian and the others were dumbfounded, watching this scene in disbelief. As soon as they finished laughing at Yu Mo, reality slapped them hard.


    "Jun Tian, ??isn''t your defensive formation called the Raging Flame Heavenly Fire Formation? Without Heavenly Fire, wouldn''t it be unworthy of its name. Now, I will add a fire to you and add real Heavenly Fire to make it worthy of its name."


    Yu Mo shouted loudly.


    Whoa!


    The fire of the sky boiled, completely swallowing the sea of ????fire, and immediately, the fire of the sky burned more vigorously, and the fire of the sky expanded rapidly.


    The sea of ????fire disappeared, and Emperor Yun and others showed up again. Many demon gods were in a state of embarrassment. They were obviously trapped by the sea of ????fire. They were exhausted and suffered a lot of crimes.


    They looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. They had always been proud of human beings, but they didn''t expect Yu Mo to come to save them now.


    Earlier, Emperor Yun had sworn that the task of sieging the city would be handed over to him, but now Yu Mo was asked to save him.


    Yu Mo ignored them, but continued to stir the fire.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky fire went straight to the city gate, the ground trembled violently, it seemed that there was ten thousand gravity acting on the ground, and even the ground could not bear the pressure of the sky fire.


    "No, you are not Tianhuo, you are lying!"


    Jun Tian panicked and shouted hysterically.


    "Jun Tian, ??you keep saying that I''m deceiving myself. You are the real self-deception. This is the sky fire. Can your defense formation prevent the sky fire?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    Jun Tian''s heart was stunned for a while, the secret path was not good, and he roared without giving up: "Everyone injects demonic energy into the great formation and defends Tianhuo City."


    "Yes!"


    Demon Venerable and Demon God came back to their senses, and they mobilized their demonic energy and injected it into the Fiery Skyfire Formation. The core of this formation was placed on the city tower. They stood above the formation, and the surging demonic energy was injected directly from the soles of their feet. big array.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Groups of flames flew up from the city wall, covering the sky and covering the sky, turning into a thick defensive cover, protecting Tianhuo City, trying to keep the enemy out.


    At the same time, fireballs burst through the air, flying out of the great formation, overwhelming the sky, like a thousand cannons fired in unison.


    Yu Mo raised the corners of his mouth contemptuously and said, "Jun Tian, ??you still don''t realize the power of Skyfire. It''s dealing with your defensive formation. It is the right medicine, and it is the nemesis of this formation."


    Whoosh!


    The sky fire changed and turned into a purple dragon again. It opened its teeth and danced its claws and came out of the sky. It directly ignored the fireball that filled the sky and let it hit. On the contrary, when the fireball hit the purple dragon, it was immediately swallowed by the sky fire and became a part of its body. .


    When Zilong approached the flame protective cover, it did not stop, and the sharp claws directly tore the protective cover.


    Zilla!


    The defensive cover cracked open, and surging flames flew from the city wall, trying to heal the crack, but Zilong suddenly changed and rushed directly into the defensive cover.


    However, when Zilong''s body passed through the protective cover, it was torn apart by the terrifying force, shattered into pieces, and turned into a purple skyfire fireball.


    The fireball ran around and hit the defensive cover. I saw purple fireballs embedded in the fiery red defensive cover, like purple stars in the fiery red sky, strange and magical.


    Yu Mo grinned and said, "The general trend is over, this Fiery Skyfire Array is useless."


    Hearing these words, Jun Tian''s heart was not good, his face changed suddenly, and he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    He still had a bit of luck in his heart, thinking that Yu Mo was bluffing, and the Fiery Sky Fire Array couldn''t be so weak.


    boom boom boom...


    However, as soon as this thought flashed in his mind, the purple fireballs exploded, and the protective cover that had been healed was torn apart by the destructive force and became riddled with holes that could not be repaired at all.


    The Flame Skyfire Formation was breached.


    "what!"


    Jun Tian screamed in a stunned mouth. He didn''t expect that he just had a fluke, and the next second, the cruel reality shattered his fluke and slapped him hard.


    Lost in his soul, he muttered to himself, "How is this possible?"


    The other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods were shocked, and the Fiery Sky Fire Array was their confidence. Once the big formation was broken, their confidence was also shattered, and a thought appeared in their minds invariably¡ªthe situation is over!

 Chapter 1697： Waiting for the rabbit

    Yu Mo looked at the fiery flame formation, which was riddled with holes. Instead of chasing after the victory, he said to Emperor Yun, "You will have to work hard next."


    Emperor Yun was already holding back his strength and nodded his head: "Look at me!"


    Yu Mo easily broke the formation, which deeply stimulated the masters such as Yundi. They had already broken the formation. If he couldn''t handle the next thing well, he would be really disgraced.


    "Come on!"


    With a loud roar, Emperor Yun rushed out, without the defense of the great formation, only to see a cloud flying out of his hand, right in the middle of the city gate.


    The indestructible city gate was completely shrouded under the soft clouds, and then there was a loud bang. The clouds soaked every stripe of the city gate, and the city gate exploded directly, turning into pieces in the sky.


    The gate is broken!


    This all happened too fast, Jun Tian waited for his recovery, he was unable to return to the sky, looked down at the city gate, although he could not see anything on the city tower, but knew that the city gate was broken, they could no longer stop Emperor Yun''s pace .


    After all, Emperor Yun was a Devil Emperor, without the defense of the Great Array, they would have a head-to-head conflict with Emperor Yun, and they were not opponents of Emperor Yun at all.


    Jun Tian''s heart was numb, his face had become extremely unnatural, and he shouted: "Stop them, stop them!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several demon gods jumped down from the city tower, trying to stop the enemy rushing from the city gate. However, just one encounter, the group of demon gods turned their backs and lost their lives.


    Jun Tian had a panoramic view of all this, where there was still the slightest desire to resist, he just kept urging his subordinates to resist, and then, like a Dapeng spreading his wings, he jumped directly from the tower and ran towards the center of the city.


    When the other cronies saw this, they were stunned. They didn''t understand Jun Tian''s intentions, and the boss fled for his life, so what courage did they have to resist.


    Of course, there are also die-hards among them, shouting and rushing towards the enemy, but this is tantamount to using a man¡¯s arm as a chariot. Emperor Yun didn¡¯t take a second look at all, and ordered his subordinates: ¡°Kill it!¡±


    "kill!"


    A fierce battle broke out at the gate of the city. One side was like a rainbow, and the other side was defeated. The contrast was too obvious, and everyone knew the outcome of the outcome.


    Emperor Yun searched for Jun Tian''s figure among the enemies, but found that he had slipped away in the chaos. Emperor Yun was furious and ordered: "If you stay, whoever dares to resist will be killed, I will go after Jun Tian, ??the culprit. "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone happily took orders and fought hard again.


    Emperor Yun was like a whirlwind, passing through the enemies, no one could stop him, only to see his figure flashing, and he had already appeared in the center of Skyfire City.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, countless demon gods poured in from all directions, waving magic weapons and charging towards him.


    Emperor Yun saw murderous intent in his eyes, and said disdainfully, "Jun Tian, ??you have not shown up, so you encouraged your men to come down and die. Hmph, you are really cunning."


    These demon gods stationed in the city are not like the demon gods on the city tower. They witnessed the scene of Yu Mo breaking the formation with a single hand, so they were not frightened.


    They were ordered by Juntian, and they were rushing out from every corner of the city, as if they wanted to use the crowd tactics to get rid of Emperor Yun.


    Emperor Yun stood proudly, with clouds and mist rolling around him, like a sea of ??clouds circling around him, and there were bursts of roars from the sea of ??clouds.


    Emperor Yun shouted: "Come on, let you know what a Demon Emperor is."


    "kill!"


    Countless demon gods swarmed over, only to see the sea of ????clouds galloping, directly meeting the surging enemy.


    The sea of ????clouds drilled into the mouth and nose of the devil, and then the devil was frozen in place, screaming incessantly. The next second, the devil fell to the ground, and countless clouds came out of his nose and mouth, but they had already taken away the life of the other party.


    This scene kept on happening.


    After a while, the demon gods avoided it, did not dare to let Yunhai get close, looked at Emperor Yun in horror, and exclaimed: "It''s too powerful!"


    Emperor Yun did not continue to chase and kill, and asked sharply, "Where is Juntian?"


    "We won''t tell." A demon **** replied arrogantly.


    Whoosh!


    The sea of ????clouds tossed and flew directly over, not only the talking demon god, but also the demon gods around him all suffered, screaming and falling to the ground.


    "I''ll ask again, where is Juntian? Don''t think I''ll be safe if you don''t answer." Emperor Yun asked murderously.


    "there!"


    Finally, the Demon God couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure of Emperor Yun, and pointed in one direction.


    Emperor Yun''s figure flashed, and he abandoned the remaining demon gods. As he moved forward, he said, "Juntian will definitely lose. If you still follow him, you will end up dead. If you wake up and change your course, you will have a way to survive."


    The demon gods looked at each other in dismay, looking at the direction in which Emperor Yun disappeared.


    Although Tianhuo City was big, it was not big at the feet of Emperor Yun. He followed the direction of the Demon God''s finger, and after a while, he gradually came to the back door of Tianhuo City.


    There are two entrances and exits in Tianhuo City: the front door and the back door. Before, they broke the main door, and Jun Tian went straight to the back door. Obviously, he wanted to escape.


    Emperor Yun saw through Jun Tian''s intentions, and felt anxious in his heart. If Jun Tian escaped, this battle would not be considered a real victory.


    "Jun Tian, ??I must not let you escape!"


    Emperor Yun gritted his teeth and finally approached the back door. Suddenly, a loud fight came from the back door. Emperor Yun''s eyes lit up. Could it be that there were other people in the city who helped them and stopped Jun Tian.


    Emperor Yun was overjoyed and quickened his pace. Finally, he saw clearly the situation at the back door. He saw a pair of demon gods guarding the back door. It seemed that Jun Tian would escape from here and cut off his back door.


    Emperor Yun''s eyes lit up, and after taking a closer look, he finally saw a familiar figure-Hunshi!


    "Hahaha, how could I forget about the chaos."


    Emperor Yun laughed heartily. The previous information was that Hun Shi had been imprisoned, and he might even have encountered an accident. The safety of Hun Shi affected the heart of the saint. Now, Hun Shi is safe and sound, and he has also intercepted Jun Tian and Emperor Yun''s heart. put back in the stomach.


    "It''s worthy of the saintess to value him so much, to save herself in the chaos, and to organize forces to intercept Juntian, so as to save the saints'' worries."


    The Emperor Yun admired in his heart, went straight to help out, and said loudly: "Jun Tian, ??you can''t escape, you are against the Holy Maiden, and you will end up dead. I advise you to take it easy, so that you can die more happily."


    This sound was like a thunderous explosion, and Jun Tian''s complexion changed suddenly, and his cronies were also ashen. He thought he could escape from death, but he was stopped at the back door.


    Now that Emperor Yun is catching up again, they cannot escape.


    Jun Tian grimaced, gritted his teeth with hatred, and roared: "Hunshi, it''s all because of you, if it wasn''t for your ghost, I would have fled. Why didn''t I kill you earlier, and let you ruin my good things. "


    Hunshi laughed gleefully.


    He didn''t go to the main gate before, because he knew that the gate could not stop the saint at all, so he organized his subordinates to guard the back gate and waited for the rabbit, just guessing that Jun Tian would definitely escape from here.


    How could he let the other party get what he wanted.

 Chapter 1698： My brother, lets settle the account!

    Hunshi gloatingly looked at Jun Tian and said, "Jun Tian, ??if you knew about today, why bother! If you hadn''t bewitched your father and betrayed the saint, you wouldn''t have come this far. It''s all your fault."


    Jun Tian was speechless and roared frantically: "No one wants to stop me!"


    Whoosh!


    He dashed towards the back door.


    In the chaos of the world, he said, "I''m here, can you still escape?"


    "Hunshi, I''ll help you!" Yundi said.


    Hun Shi declined: "Thanks to Emperor Yun''s good intentions, this is a grudge between me and him. He wanted to kill me earlier, and my account with him should be settled."


    "Never mind!"


    Emperor Yun didn''t force it. This pair of brothers had not dealt with each other for a long time, and now they are mortal enemies. Today, they must share life and death.


    What''s more, Emperor Yun knows the mind of the saint very well. She intends to inherit the throne of Emperor Yan in the world, and if the world wants to stand up, to deter his subordinates in the future, then he will use Juntian''s life to achieve all this.


    But Emperor Yun was also fully prepared. Once he was defeated by the world, he would still take action and not give Juntian a chance to escape.


    "Hahaha, Hunshi, how long did it take you to be promoted to Demon Venerable, and you dared to fight with me, if you are not self-sufficient, then I will kill you first!"


    Jun Tian laughed arrogantly.


    boom!


    A flame appeared in his palm, which was Li Huo, who had obtained the True Inheritance of Yan Emperor and cultivated.


    Li Huo Liaoyuan, directly to the chaos.


    Hun Shi pushed forward with both hands, and it was actually Li Huo, not weaker than Jun Tian''s at all, but instead excited a completely different power.


    "You are not the real Lihuo." Juntian said contemptuously.


    Hunshi was unmoved, and smiled mysteriously: "This is indeed different from the Lihuo taught by my father, because I asked Yu Mo for advice, which is more inclined to the Tianhuo he cultivated."


    Jun Tian was taken aback: "You actually asked him for advice."


    "Yeah, my father has always valued you and didn''t give me any instructions to cultivate at all. I can only rely on myself to comprehend it. Therefore, it took me so many years to cultivate to the realm of the devil. Why do you think I suddenly broke through to the realm of the devil? That''s because Yu Mo''s instructions."


    Mixed world and five flavors said in a mixed manner.


    Jun Tian couldn''t believe it, and denied: "Impossible! How could Yu Mo''s attainments in fire control be higher than his father''s?"


    Hunshi sneered: "Yu Mo is a real genius. You all underestimated him, so you have come to this point. From the moment you underestimated him, today''s ending is doomed."


    Hunshi and Yu Mo have been together for too long, and they are friends of life and death. Naturally, he knows a lot about Yu Mo. The more he understands Yu Mo, the more frightened and awe-inspiring he becomes.


    Jun Tian still didn''t believe it, and roared angrily: "What nonsense! I''ll see if you''re better or I''m better!"


    boom!


    Li Huo vacated the sky and enveloped Jun Tian, ??and his figure disappeared into Li Huo, as if he and Li Huo became one.


    "Roar!"


    Only to hear a thunderous roar sounded from Lihuo, a behemoth gradually stood up from Lihuo, and it was Juntian.


    He has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his already tall body has become a giant, his body is burning with fire, and his momentum is like a rainbow.


    "Have you transformed?"


    Hunshi frowned, raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "Juntian, you draw energy from Lihuo, combine yourself with Lihuo, and transform into this body, which is really commendable. You think it''s true that you are big. Can you decide the outcome?"


    "Hunshi, you die!"


    Jun Tian was furious, and his huge fists attacked directly. The sky seemed to be torn apart by Li Huo, and a black qi appeared.


    Hun Shi also raised his arm and waved it to meet him.


    A cloud of mist rose up in Emperor Yun''s hand, ready to go, ready to rush to put out the fire at any time.


    boom!


    The two fists collided hard and slammed together, and the two flames rushed out of each other''s fists, and they were entangled with a hula.


    puff!


    With a loud bang, the seemingly incomparably huge Li Huo shattered into pieces, exploded into countless sparks, and the chaotic flames drove straight into Jun Tian''s fist.


    "what!"


    Juntian screamed hysterically, staggered back, looked at his fist in horror, and saw that his fist was cracking a little bit, as if a flame was about to burst out of his fist.


    "how so?"


    Jun Tian looked at his fist in disbelief. He had a feeling that he was completely powerless to resist the terrifying flame, and his fist was about to explode.


    boom!


    It seems that in order to confirm his judgment, his fist really exploded, turning into flames scattered in the sky.


    His arms are bare and he has no fists.


    He screamed in agony, hugged half of his arm, and stepped back faster, and finally there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t make useless struggles, accept your fate!"


    Hun Shi snorted and swooped up. Compared with Jun Tian''s huge body, he was like a nimble monkey, constantly moving and dodging to avoid Jun Tian''s attack.


    Suddenly, Hun Shi pierced through Jun Tian''s strict defense, and with a flash, he appeared directly in front of Jun Tian''s head.


    An intriguing smile appeared on the corner of Hunshi''s mouth, and he said, "Juntian, you are dying."


    There was a flash of panic in Jun Tian''s eyes, and he subconsciously shouted: "No!"


    However, in the next second, Chaos''s fist hit Jun Tian''s forehead, and the flames swooped out and drilled directly into Jun Tian''s forehead.


    puff!


    An explosion came from Jun Tian''s forehead, and then there was the sound of a crackling confrontation, which was the two flames fighting.


    The result had already been obtained before, and Jun Tian knew that he was invincible. He was so frightened that he cried out in panic, "Get out, get out for me!"


    He kept waving his arms and fists as if hitting the chaos.


    Hun Shi dodged flexibly, Jun Tian''s attack didn''t even touch his clothes, and then, only a series of thumping sounds were heard, that was Hun Shi and hit every part of Jun Tian''s body in a row.


    Immediately, Jun Tian''s body underwent earth-shaking changes, the skin became bright and dignified, and there were many chapped cracks on the skin, which seemed to be fragmented at any time.


    "Ah, no, I don''t want to do this!" Jun Tian continued to roar, but he was unable to return to the sky, he knew that his life was not long.


    He glared at Hunshi fiercely, and shouted: "Hunshi, I regret not killing you earlier, I regret it!"


    Chaos landed lightly and said indifferently: "When death is imminent, you still don''t know where you are wrong. What you regret should not be that you didn''t kill me, but that you regret betraying the saint. Even if you kill me, the saint will I will take revenge, and you are also dead!"


    Jun Tian was stunned for a moment, speechless.


    Hunshi''s eyes became firm and he said, "You are stubborn, your path has come to an end, Juntian, go to hell, explode!"


    "Oh no--"


    boom!


    A violent and direct explosion resounded through Skyfire City, and the body of the behemoth exploded, turning into flames all over the sky, and drifting away with the wind.

 Chapter 1699： ominous foreboding

    Jun Tian was killed in battle, and his cronies stopped fighting one after another, staring blankly at the flames drifting in the wind, as if their souls were taken away.


    Hunshi''s eyes were sharp, he looked around, and shouted: "Juntian has already been executed, and you are still obsessed, will you be buried with him?"


    "Do not!"


    A Demon God blurted out subconsciously.


    "If you want to survive, put down the magic weapon and capture it!" Hun Shi shouted.


    clap clap clap!


    The demon gods dropped their magic weapons and fell to the ground, looking at the chaos with anxiety.


    Hunshi ordered Zhantian Demon Venerable: "Watch them, imprison their cultivation, and wait for the saint to fall!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Tian excitedly led his men to deal with the prisoners and do the finishing touches.


    Hunshi came to Emperor Yun, his face returned to normal, and said, "Emperor Yun, where is the saint, please take me to see her."


    Emperor Yun patted him on the shoulder and said with relief: "You did a good job, you did not live up to the expectations of the saint, the saint will be very happy."


    "This is all taught by the saintess." Hunshi said modestly.


    "Since I heard that you were imprisoned, the Saintess was very worried about your safety. As soon as she finished dealing with the matter of Xuanwu City, she came to save you non-stop." Yundi said.


    Hunshi was very moved, and said with a very moving expression: "This... The Holy Maiden is so kind to me."


    "This is the way of the Holy Maiden. You will get used to it in the future. There is absolutely nothing wrong with following the Holy Maiden." Emperor Yun was deeply touched.


    Hunshi nodded heavily. At first, he was forced to recognize the Lord, but later he was completely convinced by the Holy Maiden. The so-called man died for the confidant, no one looked at him at first, the saints valued him, and he had long warned himself that everything he did should be worthy of this respect.


    The group walked towards the main entrance of Tianhuo City. Along the way, they encountered a lot of battles, but most of them came to an end, and Emperor Yun''s men had the upper hand.


    When Emperor Yun and Hun Shi joined in, the battle ended quickly, especially when it was heard that Jun Tian had been put to death, and the enemies gave up their resistance one after another.


    Juntian is dead, what kind of sky can they turn over?


    Why make futile struggles and commit suicide.


    In the center of the city, when they arrived, they saw a group of people from a distance surrounded by Saintess and Yu Mo striding forward, and no one could stop them.


    The saintess walking in the crowd is so dazzling, like the most splendid star.


    Hun Shi hurried up to meet him. Before he got close, he bowed down respectfully and shouted loudly, "Meet Master and Sect Master Yu."


    Hunshi is very aware of the relationship between Yu Mo and the Holy Maiden, and respecting Yu Mo means respecting the Holy Maiden, so of course he will not favor one over the other and ignore Yu Mo.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the safe and sound Chuang Shi, and couldn''t help but get excited. He quickly held his arm, made him stand up, and said excitedly: "Han Shi, you''re fine, this time you are wronged."


    Hunshi said with a moving expression: "I was not wronged, it was because I did not do things well and did not stop my father in time to cause such a catastrophe."


    Gu Ziqing sighed and said, "I gave Emperor Yan a chance, but it''s a pity that he has two hearts and can''t use it for me. It''s a pity."


    Chaos was in a complicated mood, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Mo interjected: "Hunshi, where is Juntian?"


    "Jun Tian has already been put to death! He is the culprit who bewitched his father, how can I let him continue to live." Confusion said murderously.


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Congratulations, you finally beat him. In the end, it turned out that Emperor Yan was wrong, and you are his most successful son."


    Gu Ziqing nodded and agreed, "Yu Mo''s words are reasonable."


    Hunshi raised his head and looked behind Gu Ziqing, but it was a group of unfamiliar faces. He had never seen this group of people, whether in the Demon Race or the Santian Sect.


    Hun Shi couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, is this the helper that Yu Mo brought?


    What is the origin? It''s so awesome!


    The world has already seen that these people are not ordinary people, no wonder they can turn things around.


    "Hundred world, the fire city is too chaotic today, the rest of the finishing work will be handed over to you, we will go to the main hall to wait for your news." Gu Ziqing arranged.


    "What about the captives who surrendered?" Hun Shi asked anxiously, took a deep breath, seemed to gather up his courage, and said, "I dare to intercede for them, they are all part of Skyfire City, and they were betrayed by people who were betrayed before. Holy Maiden, I promise that from now on, they will never dare, and I beg the Holy Maiden to let them live."


    Hunshi lowered his head, not daring to look into Gu Ziqing''s eyes, waiting anxiously for her answer.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other and seemed to be asking for Yu Mo''s opinion. Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said in a low voice, "You decide."


    Gu Ziqing nodded slightly, already made up her mind, and said: "The devil world has died enough, you grew up in Tianhuo City, you should be able to distinguish who is the real enemy and who can be attracted. I authorize you, if it is true Those who are stubborn and unrepentant will never be slaughtered, and will not be tolerated. If they can really abandon the dark and turn to the light, I can open the door and spare his life."


    Immediately, Hunshi felt that the courage on his shoulders was much heavier. This was to put the power of life and death in his hands. He was responsible for identifying and being responsible for them.


    But Hunshi also felt relieved, which was equivalent to the saintess agreeing to his plea. He was grateful and bowed: "I will take them to thank the saints for not killing them."


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand, and Yu Mo and others went straight to the main hall.


    Confusion is busy, the battle sound in Tianhuo City is gradually disappearing, and order is gradually being restored.


    In the hall, everyone else was driven out, leaving only a group of Gu Ziqing''s cronies.


    Emperor Yun had finished reporting the details of the battle between Hunshi and Juntian. Emperor Yun took a deep look at the saint and said, "Holy daughter, you handed over the work of Shanwei to Hunshi, because you have the intention to hand over the city of Tianhuo to Tianhuo. him?"


    Gu Ziqing said meaningfully: "When Emperor Yan was alive, I promised to confuse the world and pass the throne of Emperor Yan to him. Now that Emperor Yan is dead, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise."


    Emperor Yun seemed to have already expected this, and said with emotion: "The Holy Maiden''s painstaking efforts will definitely be remembered by the world."


    After the two of them finished speaking, Yu Mo changed the subject and said, "The matter in Tianhuo City is settled, and the Emperor You must be considered next."


    Gu Ziqing''s face sank, looked at Emperor Yun, and asked, "Do the spies you sent out have any information to return?"


    When Emperor You went to accept the territory of Emperor Xuan and Emperor Poison, it was unknown whether he would betray him, and no one dared to assert.


    Emperor You is not comparable to Juntian. Once he really betrays, the next thing will definitely be much more difficult.


    Isn''t Gu Ziqing letting the tiger return to the mountain just to test Emperor You''s mind?


    If he betrays, this is to detonate the bomb in advance, but to take precautions to nip the danger in the bud.


    Emperor Yun pondered slightly and said, "It stands to reason that there should be information coming back in the next few days, maybe it''s a delay."


    Yu Mo heard the words, but his face suddenly sank, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 1700： New Yan Emperor

    Yu Mo said worriedly: "Could it be that we were really expecting that after the Emperor Youdi expanded, he still rebelled?"


    Gu Ziqing''s face froze, thinking of this, and said coldly: "Hmph, no matter what the truth is, it''s time to reveal the mystery."


    Emperor Yun turned into anger and said, "What on earth did these guys do? Isn''t it bad to follow the saints? They betrayed one by one. Back then, when the Qingtian Demon Ancestor was in power, I didn''t see them having such courage."


    "The Qingtian Demon Ancestor has the support of the gods and is an iron-blooded method. Naturally, these guys dare not betray, because that means losing their lives. These emperors have been blinded by no one for too long, and they each rule one side. Of course, they don''t want to live under others." Yu Silently see no surprises, and analyze in a straightforward manner.


    Emperor Yun was thoughtful and said helplessly: "I really don''t understand them. The Qingtian Demon Ancestor is a Protoss, not a creature from our demon world. How can he be compared with the saintess."


    Yu Mo smiled wryly, his heart moved, and he said: "Ziqing, after the Qingtian Demon Ancestor escaped, there has been no news. If Emperor You really betrayed, then we can''t pin our hopes on him, and he won''t tell us the truth. Where is the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, so we have to search for the Qingtian Demon Ancestor ourselves."


    This matter is no trivial matter, and the relationship is very important. Gu Ziqing immediately paid attention to it and nodded his head: "That''s right, so, it''s just that we have too few people, and the demon world is so big.


    "Then what should we do?" Yundi said in distress.


    Seeing that several people have no clue, Yu Zhitian, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Several people, I have an immature suggestion."


    Several people''s eyes lit up and looked at him in unison. Gu Ziqing couldn''t wait to ask: "Dare to ask Uncle Yu what''s the point of view?"


    Yu Zhitian smiled and said: "I can''t talk about high opinions, I just thought of it suddenly. Let''s assume, if Emperor You really betrayed us, what would he want to do most now?"


    Um?


    Several people raised their brows, thinking about it, Yu Mo said: "Of course, it is to get rid of Ziqing. Without the saint, then our name is not right, and he can justifiably unite the demon world."


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo with relief, with a teachable look, and said, "Yu Mo, your judgment is correct. This is the problem that Emperor Youdi wants to solve."


    "You mean that Emperor You is going to attack me?" Gu Ziqing frowned and said without anger.


    "Ziqing, this is really a possibility. To put it in a bad way, as long as you are gone, won''t this devil world fall into the hands of Emperor You? Although Emperor Yun is also a devil emperor, in terms of fame and background, he cannot be compared with Emperor You. , so, he will definitely unite the demon world." Yu Mo said worriedly.


    Gu Ziqing thought for a while, nodded slightly, agreed with this judgment, and laughed jokingly: "Then what should he do? I saw our strength in Xuanwu City, and I should understand that it is not easy to get rid of me. ."


    "Of course. This is his concern. Otherwise, he would have taken action directly, so why bother so much." Yu Mo agreed.


    Yu Zhitian smiled slightly: "If I guessed correctly, he will use the news of Qingtian Demon Ancestor as bait to lead us to his territory."


    "News from the Demon Ancestor of the Sky!"


    Several people''s hearts tightened, and they became serious at the same time. If they really used this as an excuse, they really couldn''t avoid seeing them.


    "You mean he will set a trap to lead us into the urn?" Gu Ziqing asked in a deep voice, with anger and murderous aura in his voice.


    "Yes, so, we just need to wait. It shouldn''t be long before he will send someone to deliver the news." Yu Zhitian said firmly.


    Emperor Yun frowned and said doubtfully: "Then why is there no news about the person I sent out, if he really wants to deceive the saint, he shouldn''t leave such a big flaw, he should let this person come back, and then dismiss us doubts.¡±


    Yu Zhitian smirked: "It can only mean that what he is doing now shows a flaw, and it was discovered by the subordinates you sent, and he has no way to bribe the other party, so he can only let him disappear. This may It makes us suspicious, but as long as there is no solid evidence, he can bite to death and refuse to admit it."


    Emperor Yun''s heart froze, which means that his subordinates are less fierce. He clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and said:


    "Emperor You, I will definitely avenge my subordinates, and you have to pay for what you did."


    Gu Ziqing patted Emperor Yun on the shoulder and said, "No matter what the truth is, it will be revealed in a few days. If it is really predicted by us, then we will definitely make Emperor You pay a painful price."


    "Yeah." Emperor Yun nodded heavily.


    After this battle, everyone''s mood became extremely heavy.


    When it was dark, the chaos came in a hurry, Shanwei''s work was over, and Tianhuo City returned to peace. Fortunately, he also had a group of cronies, such as Zhan Tian, ??who could bring Tianhuo City back to the right track in such a short period of time.


    "Holy maiden, Tianhuo City has regained its stability, and there is no more demon **** or demon with a heart. Everyone willingly submits to the maiden and will never betray." Hunshi respectfully and loudly reported.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him with relief, and praised: "I really did not see the wrong person, you did a good job and proved your ability."


    Hunshi did not take credit, and said modestly: "All this is because of me. If I hadn''t accidentally revealed the truth of the world, my father would not have been bewitched by Juntian and betrayed the saint. I am guilty."


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand, if Emperor Yan had no intention of rebelling, even if he knew more information, he would not betray. All this was the choice of Emperor Yan, no wonder he was confused.


    On the contrary, Gu Ziqing is very grateful for the confusion. If this crisis does not break out now, and if it breaks out in the future, the consequences will definitely not be more serious now.


    "Hunshi, I promised you that I would teach you the position of Emperor Yan. You have proved your loyalty and ability. Now it''s time for me to fulfill my promise. From now on, you will be the new Emperor Yan." Gu Ziqing said amazingly. say.


    "what!"


    The world was taken aback, with mixed feelings, not knowing how to describe his mood.


    Gu Ziqing said solemnly: "I said that I will not treat those who follow me badly. It is the same as the enemies who betrayed me, and I will not let them go. You just need to remember this."


    When Zhan Tian saw that Hun Shi fell into a dream, he didn''t even come back to his senses. He quickly stabbed Hun Shi''s arm and urged anxiously: "Why are you still standing there, thank the Holy Maiden soon."


    With a sound of confusion, like waking up from a dream, he bowed respectfully in front of Gu Ziqing, and said excitedly, "Thank you for your trust, I will make persistent efforts to live up to the trust and trust of the saint."


    Gu Ziqing nodded with satisfaction and said, "Now I have a task for you. You count and identify Skyfire City, as well as the surrounding demonic creatures, choose the ones who are willing to follow me, gather in Skyfire City, and wait for my next instructions."


    Uh?


    Hunshi looked at her blankly, not understanding what it meant.


    Of course, Gu Ziqing would not explicitly say that this was to gather them together and take them out of the devil world together in the future, because the devil world would soon be destroyed.


    "Yes, obey!" Hunshi didn''t ask more, and quickly bowed to take orders.

 Chapter 1701： As expected

    Gu Ziqing stared at Hunshi, and said earnestly, "Hunshi, I accept you as the new Emperor Yan, but you are only a Demon Lord, and you are still one step away from the real Demon Emperor. You have to step up your practice and advance to the Demon Emperor realm as soon as possible. , to become a veritable Emperor Yan, you know?"


    Hunshi was awe-inspiring, and said awe-inspiringly: "Yes, I will devote myself to my cultivation, and will never fail the trust of the Holy Maiden."


    Gu Ziqing nodded with satisfaction, and said, "We will continue to repair in Skyfire City these few days. You can do your own thing. Pay attention to the movements in and outside the city at any time. Now, the situation is initially determined, and there are still many unknowns."


    "clear."


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other. Their plan was to wait for the news of Emperor You. I believe that in a few days, the news of the other party will be delivered.


    Sure enough, three days later, Emperor You''s messenger came and mysteriously took out a letter, which was exactly what they had guessed.


    Emperor You told that he had found the soul of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and that the other party had found a new body, which was a Demon Venerable.


    This Demon Venerable behaved abnormally recently, and happened to be discovered by You Emperor''s eyeliner.


    In order to avoid scaring the snake, Emperor You did not act rashly, and invited the saint to go quickly and discuss countermeasures together.


    After reading the letter, Gu Ziqing handed it over to Yu Mo, with a strange look, and smiled bitterly, and said, "As we expected, he actually used the Qingtian Demon Ancestor as bait to lure us to go. It seems that he is really inflated and betrayed. already."


    Gu Ziqing''s tone couldn''t hide the desolation. She was a saint of the devil world, but she only really won the unconditional trust of a devil emperor.


    The other devil emperors all had their own ghosts, and they violated her yin and yang, and even wanted to murder his life.


    Yu Mo saw her thoughts, clenched her hand tightly, and persuaded: "People are unpredictable, it''s not your fault, you can only blame them for their greed."


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, shook his head, suppressed the various feelings in his heart, and forced a smile: "I''m used to it, after all, the Devil Emperor and the Devil Venerable, the Devil God is not the same, they are a party of princes, under one person, over ten thousand people, After having tasted this kind of right, it is not easy to let him live under the house."


    Emperor Yun was indignant, and said, "Emperor You''s wolf ambition, we must not let him go."


    "Hehe, he didn''t intend to let us go. Since he threw the bait, we naturally have to respond."


    "What should we do?" Emperor Yun asked curiously.


    Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo looked at each other and said, "We had a plan for a long time. Even if there is a Longtan Tiger''s Den in front of us, we must go through it and end this matter."


    "Then we have to beware of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor. After all, he should not be underestimated. If he sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight, then don''t let him take advantage of it in the end." Yundi urged.


    Gu Ziqing nodded solemnly: "Since Emperor You has betrayed, the news about Qingtian Demon Ancestor must be false. We really have to beware of Qingtian Demon Ancestor."


    Gu Ziqing immediately ordered the mixed world to gather all the Demon Venerables and Demon Gods in Tianhuo City, no one left in Tianhuo City, and all marched towards their destination.


    The destination is the city of the Emperor You - Nether City.


    The territory of Emperor You and Emperor Yan was at the junction, and now, they directly transited by land without passing through Qianji Bay.


    The mighty army went straight to Nether City. Except for a few core confidants, the other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods did not know the true purpose of this trip.


    They only knew that this was going to Netherworld City, joining with Emperor You, and forming an army. From then on, the world of the demon world was peaceful, and it was all under the rule of the Holy Maiden.


    After so many years of war in the demon world, most demon gods have long been tired of it, but they are humble and cannot control the situation in the demon world at all.


    Now that there is an opportunity to stop fighting and enjoy peace, morale is high and everyone is rejoicing.


    Outside Nether City, the atmosphere is solemn, and the air temperature is far lower than that of Skyfire City, making people''s nerves tense instantly.


    Outside the city gate, there is a pair of demon gods surrounded by Emperor You, waiting here.


    There was joy in Emperor You''s eyes, and he was about to meet the army of saints, but he heard a loud horn in the army.


    The army stopped advancing, stopped neatly in place, and then got busy.


    Emperor You''s eyes widened and he looked at this scene at a loss. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he said in surprise, "They are not planning to enter the city, but to set up camp outside the city."


    "Then what should I do?" Suddenly, a Demon Venerable beside him asked, frowning tightly.


    Emperor You''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I''ll go see the saint first, and then make plans."


    Demon Venerable nodded slightly: "Then I''ll wait for your news."


    Emperor You took a few demon gods and went straight to the Holy Maiden Army, and was soon ushered into the center of the army. A central tent had been set up, and there were heavy guards outside.


    Hunshi was waiting outside the central army tent. After seeing Emperor You, he said enthusiastically: "Emperor You, long time no see."


    Emperor You glanced at Hunshi and said, "Hunshi, congratulations, I heard that you have been recognized by the saint as the new Emperor Yan. This is an unparalleled honor."


    Hunshi smiled lightly: "The Emperor You''s news is really well-informed. Skyfire City is so far away from Netherworld City, and I received the news so quickly."


    Emperor You smiled shyly: "This is great news, and of course the good news spreads very quickly."


    "The saint is waiting inside, please come in."


    Emperor You nodded and walked straight into the central army tent, only to see the Holy Maiden sitting high up in the main seat, Yu Mo and Emperor Yun sitting on the left and right.


    The Emperor You''s sight swept past them, searching for another figure.


    "Hey, what about Yu Zhitian?"


    He didn''t even see Yu Zhitian''s figure in the central army tent. There is no doubt that after the First World War in Xuanwu City, Yu Zhitian was the one who impressed Emperor You the most.


    Now that I didn''t see him, I couldn''t help being curious. He kept his face and bowed to Gu Ziqing: "I see the saint, congratulations to the saint, and I have captured Tianhuo City. I persuaded most of the demon gods and demons to surrender. They are all sincerely willing to change their ways and swear their allegiance to the saint. I have brought them all to the Nether City, waiting for the saint."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Emperor You with a blank expression, and praised: "Emperor You really did a great job, far exceeding my expectations."


    "All this is due to the good guidance of the Holy Maiden." Emperor You did not take credit and said modestly.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said, "Excessive modesty is pride. You are the number one hero. I have written down this credit, and I will definitely not treat you badly in the future."


    Emperor You was excited and said, "Thank you saintess! When will the saintess enter the city to see these demon gods and demons? I believe that if they can see the saintess'' demeanor with their own eyes, they will be more loyal."


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand and said, "This matter will be postponed for later discussion. The most important thing is the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Where is the Demon Venerable he seized?"


    Emperor You was stunned for a moment, but Gu Ziqing didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to ask Qingtian Demon Ancestor directly. Seeing that the other party was camping outside the city, he thought that the other party was on guard.


    Now, it seems that he is overthinking it.


    Emperor You''s heart was settled, and he couldn''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 1702： lie down

    Emperor You already had a draft and said solemnly: "Saint Mingjian, thanks to you and Yu Mo''s reminder, we sent out a lot of eyeliners, searched everywhere, and finally found a suspicious Demon Venerable."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "Oh, who is this Demon Venerable? Who was his subordinate before?"


    "This Demon Venerable is called Tianying Demon Venerable. He used to be a capable soldier under Emperor Xuan. When Emperor Xuan fought against Xuanwu City, Demon Venerable Tianying stayed behind in his old nest. When our army came to invade, we did not see Tianying. The figure of Demon Venerable, he did not resist us, and then surrendered to us with the flow." Emperor You said incessantly.


    Gu Ziqing frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously: "Is this suspicious? What if he saw the wind and turned the rudder, so he abandoned the dark and turned to the light?"


    Emperor You seemed to have expected Gu Ziqing to have this question, and said worriedly: "If this is the only thing, of course I wouldn''t doubt it. When he surrendered, his actions really made me suspicious."


    "Oh, what suspicious behavior does he have?" Gu Ziqing followed the trend.


    To be honest, he and Yu Mo predicted that Emperor You''s so-called discovery of the whereabouts of Qingtian Demon Ancestor must be nonsense and deliberately deceived them.


    Gu Ziqing didn''t dismantle the other party, but saw what the other party said had noses and eyes, and sneered in his heart: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, I''ll see how long you can perform. Your acting skills are really extraordinary. It''s a pity not to take the actor as an actor."


    Emperor You didn''t see the slightest suspicious color from the expression of the saint, and he was calm, and said: "Tianying Mozun has been locked out, almost no strangers, he said to the outside world that it is closed-door cultivation. But at this juncture, he just Surrender, not wanting to consolidate your position, to win over your relationship with me, but to retreat under the pretext of seclusion, isn¡¯t this abnormal?¡±


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized, and thoughtfully said: "It''s true, the situation in the demon world is in chaos, and all the demons are not fuel-efficient lamps. After this change, they must be thinking about consolidating their positions, rather than retreating and practicing. This is indeed too abnormal."


    While talking, Gu Ziqing exchanged a look with Yu Mo, Yu Mo nodded slightly, it seemed that both of them agreed with You Di''s words.


    Emperor You nodded in approval: "That''s right, in order to prevent the grass and the snake, I didn''t rush to see the Heavenly Shadow Demon Venerable, and everything obeyed the Holy Maiden''s orders in order to carry out the next step."


    After all, Emperor You stared at Gu Ziqing, as if waiting for his next order.


    Gu Ziqing fell into deep thought. Before they came, they had a plan. At this moment, they just pretended to be deep. After a while, Gu Ziqing said: "The Demon Ancestor Qingtian is very cunning. Outside the city, let''s test his real body again."


    "Leading it outside the city? Will this already startle the snake? After all, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor is too cunning. If there is a slight disturbance, he will be aware of it. If he escapes, it will be a failure." Emperor You worriedly Say.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes sank, and she said sternly: "You have already discovered his strangeness. If you let him escape from the Nether City, how did you rule the Nether City for so many years? Should I doubt your ability?"


    When the conversation changed, he was full of majesty, and his voice was fierce, which really frightened Emperor You. His face froze, his head drooped down, and he said angrily: "Don''t worry, holy maiden, I will make him unable to fly."


    Gu Ziqing nodded in satisfaction.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and interjected: "Emperor You, it''s actually not difficult to avoid stunning snakes. Didn''t you ask him to come to see the saint outside the city? If you make up a reason, you can cross the sea. Your subordinates, or those demon gods and demon lords who surrendered, have to come to meet the saint in person and listen to the saint''s holy parable. Isn''t this a logical thing to do? Gather everyone and see the saint tomorrow."


    Gu Ziqing patted his palms and praised: "Yu Mo''s excuse is excellent, it''s perfect."


    Emperor You looked at Yu Mo helplessly, and said angrily: "Actually, in my opinion, it is best to enter the Nether City, anyway, the city is all my old subordinates, and the defense is tight, and the Qingtian Demon Ancestor is caught in the net of heaven and earth. Revealing his true face, it is really hard to fly."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other and sneered in their hearts, I''m afraid it''s hard to fly for us, You Emperor, your wishful thinking is really good, but how can we let you do so.


    Gu Ziqing said in an unquestionable tone, "I have made up my mind. Besides, there are your subordinates in the city, and my men and horses outside the city, attacking from inside and outside. This will cut off the retreat of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Emperor You knew that he was powerless to change the saint''s decision, so he could only give up angrily.


    "Then I will retire first and go to the city to prepare. If the saint has any needs, just give me a command." Emperor You handed over and said goodbye.


    "It''s hard work, Emperor You." Gu Ziqing said kindly.


    When Emperor You left, Gu Ziqing''s face gradually became gloomy, the anger in the depths of his eyes gradually raised and burned.


    "What a You Emperor, he really has evil intentions." Gu Ziqing slapped heavily on the armrest of the chair and roared angrily.


    Yu Mo clapped her hand and said with a smile, "We already expected it, so we don''t need to be angry."


    Gu Ziqing shook Yu Mo''s hand backhand and said, "People''s hearts are unpredictable, these demon emperors are really unbelievable."


    When Emperor Yun heard the words, he hurriedly said, "Saintess calm down. In the future, they will prove how outrageous they are. Their greed for profit can only end up hurting themselves."


    Hunshi said respectfully: "Don''t worry, Holy Maiden, I swear to follow to the death, and my loyalty will never change."


    Gu Ziqing showed a smile: "From now on, you are the two devil emperors I trust the most, and the burden on your shoulders is not light. The storm is about to come, tomorrow will be a dangerous day, that Tianying Demon Venerable is a puppet, Don''t be afraid, we must focus on guarding against Emperor You."


    "Understood." Emperor Yun and Hun Shi said in unison.


    When Emperor You returned to Nether City, the Demon Venerable who had been following him before was waiting in the hall. After seeing Emperor You, he did not get up. Instead, because there were no outsiders, his face showed arrogance and said: " Emperor You, do they doubt you?"


    Emperor You said confidently: "Of course not. With my ability, deceiving them is like deceiving a three-year-old child."


    Demon Venerable nodded slightly and reminded: "This matter is very important, we must not take it lightly, success or failure is also in this act, as long as I get rid of the saint, the demon world will always belong to me, as for you, you will be the only one in the demon world. Devil Emperor, under one person, above ten million people, what a scenery this is."


    Emperor You''s eyes showed a look of longing and joy, and he bowed and said: "All this is supported by the ancestors of the devil."


    Demon ancestor!


    This Demon Venerable turned out to be the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, which is amazing news.


    "Is Heavenly Shadow Demon ready? Will there be any flaws? Will our plan be ruined?" Emperor You asked worriedly.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor sneered and said with all his might, "I did it myself, how could there be any flaws? You don''t need to worry about it."


    Emperor You smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been worrying too much."


    "Emperor You, you are the only demon emperor left in this demon world who is loyal to me. Fortunately, you survived because of your hard work and courage. We must not live up to the grievances you suffered from humiliation and burden."


    Emperor You was awe-inspiring and said excitedly: "I swear to follow the Demon Ancestor to the death, this mind has never changed."

 Chapter 1703： sudden change

    The flags fluttered, and the hunting sounded.


    The Nether City is full of lively scenes, and the gates of the city are one after another, and countless demons and demons come out like a long dragon.


    Emperor You walked in the forefront, Qi Yu was arrogant, like a devil emperor.


    The Demon Lord that the Qingtian Demon Ancestor transformed into, along with the other Demon Lords, followed in his footsteps and followed him, not very conspicuous.


    Because there are dozens of Demon Venerables in total, and one mighty Demon Venerable really doesn''t attract attention.


    Outside the barracks, Gu Ziqing''s subordinates stood up like javelins, without squinting, facing the group of arriving guests.


    A tall tower had already been erected overnight, standing in the middle of the barracks. The tower was surrounded by the maiden''s subordinates, surrounding the tower, leaving only a road and an open space.


    "Emperor You!"


    Suddenly, a loud and high-pitched roar broke out at the entrance of the barracks, and Emperor You led all the demons to the barracks. As for the demon gods, because of the large number, they stayed outside the barracks and admired the brilliance of the saint from a distance.


    Emperor You did not look sideways, and went straight to the tower with a group of confidants and demons, stopped, and looked towards the tower, but there was no one figure.


    Emperor You and the Demon Lord beside him looked at each other, and then his eyes fell on a Demon Lord not far away, which was the Demon Lord of the Shadow.


    Demon Venerable Tianying was expressionless, as if he had lost his mind, following everyone along with the crowd.


    There was a flash of excitement in Emperor You''s eyes, and then he covered it up again, took a deep breath, and said in his heart: "Success or failure is here!"


    "Congratulations to the saint!"


    The confused world did not know when he had come to the tower and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless eyes focused on the tower, and I saw a graceful figure descending from the sky, like an immortal descending from the earth, landing on the tower lightly.


    "Meet the Holy Maiden!"


    Emperor You took the lead, shouted loudly, and bowed down. Immediately, the demons behind him bowed down and saluted, shouting in unison: "Meet the saint!"


    Gu Ziqing looked down at the group, raised his hand slightly, and said, "Everyone, please get up!"


    "Thank you Saintess!"


    Everyone got up, stood respectfully under the tower, and looked towards the saint.


    Gu Ziqing met everyone''s gazes and said sternly: "You are the elites of my demon world, and they all have extraordinary abilities. Because you were deceived and deceived by the gangsters, you will go astray. Now, you have abandoned the darkness and returned to the right path, which is gratifying."


    Everyone is listening, with different thoughts.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Emperor You, gave him a wink, and said, "You are the pillars of the future demon world. I have high hopes for you. But you are not familiar with each other when you meet for the first time, so please introduce Emperor You one by one."


    Gu Ziqing doesn''t know who is Tianying Demon Venerable, this is Emperor You''s proposal, then Gu Ziqing will go with the flow and see what medicine is sold in Emperor You''s gourd.


    Emperor You took a step forward, smiled understandingly at Gu Ziqing, and said, "Then let me introduce it to the saint, but everyone has an unkind request."


    "What?" Gu Ziqing raised his eyebrows slightly, Emperor You didn''t mention it yesterday.


    "They have admired the saint for a long time. If they can look at the brilliance of the saint at close range and listen to the saint''s hymn, then they will definitely be more devout." Youdi said with a smile.


    "What''s so difficult about this." As soon as Gu Ziqing''s voice fell, the tower suddenly fell. After a while, the tower fell to the ground, and the Holy Maiden was already standing on the ground with everyone.


    There was excitement in Emperor You''s eyes, and he said, "Then I''ll start to introduce, this is Stormrage Demon Venerable..."


    Emperor You pointed to the Demon Venerables and introduced them. Each Demon Venerable who was introduced went straight forward, walked respectfully in front of the saintess, and bowed and saluted.


    The saint nodded with satisfaction, and the Demon Venerables passed in front of the saint like a revolving lantern.


    Suddenly, Emperor You said loudly: "This is the Heavenly Shadow Demon Venerable."


    Gu Ziqing''s heart suddenly became roused, and this was the real master. They always believed that the so-called Tianying Demon Venerable was just a guise, but when Emperor You introduced this guise in a dignified manner, it was intentional.


    Gu Ziqing swept over Tianying Demon Venerable seemingly inadvertently, but was actually looking at him secretly. Suddenly, her pupils shrank, as if she had discovered something big.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Demon Venerable Tianying had already walked in front of Gu Ziqing, bowed and saluted, and said, "Meet the Holy Maiden."


    Emperor You gave Gu Ziqing a look, as if to say that this was the Heavenly Demon Venerable, but Gu Ziqing turned a blind eye and kept looking at the Heavenly Shadow Demon Venerable.


    Hearing the name of Tianying Demon Venerable, both Hunshi and Yundi were in high spirits, ready to go, looked around, and secretly guarded.


    The object they guard against is not the Demon Venerable Sky Shadow, because, in their perception, Demon Venerable Sky Shadow is just a cover, and the real ultimate move is on other people.


    The Demon Venerable who was transformed by the Qingtian Demon Ancestor sneered in his heart and watched all this secretly. Suddenly, his finger was slightly hooked, and the Heavenly Shadow Demon Venerable seemed to have received an order.


    He was bowing his body, and without warning, he exploded, and a big hand slapped Gu Ziqing fiercely.


    The sudden change caught Hun Shi and Emperor Yun off guard. Just as they wanted to save the car, they found that the hand of Tianying Demon Venerable was already in front of Gu Ziqing, and the attack was very fierce, not like a Demon Venerable at all.


    You must know that Gu Ziqing is in the realm of Demon Venerable, and it is more than enough to deal with a Demon Venerable, so everyone pays attention to other people.


    Unexpectedly, Tianying Demon Venerable would explode and hurt people.


    When Heavenly Shadow Demon Venerable made his move, many shadows appeared on his body, and the shadowy shadows surrounded Gu Ziqing firmly, cutting off her chance of escape.


    Obviously, this has been planned for a long time, just to hit a hit.


    "Saint, be careful!"


    Emperor Yun screamed.


    However, the Holy Maiden did not reply, her figure had been covered up by those shadows, and she could not see her figure at all.


    Emperor Yun and Hun Shi rushed towards the saint, but Emperor You suddenly made a move and stopped them.


    Boom!


    With two muffled noises, Emperor Yun and Hun Shi were actually blocked back, the temperature of the air plummeted, as if it was ice and snow, and a large piece of frost appeared on the ground, spreading towards them.


    "Emperor You, you dare to rebel!" Emperor Yun shouted angrily.


    Emperor You stood between Emperor Yun and the Holy Maiden, and sneered jokingly: "Hehe, betrayal and rebel? These four words are more suitable for you, because you were the first to betray the Sky Demon Ancestor."


    Heavenly Demon Lord!


    Emperor Yun secretly exclaimed and said, "Mozun Qingtian is really here? You actually colluded with him?"


    "Mozun Qingtian is of course here. The Lord of the Demon Realm is the Demon Lord Qingtian, and the saint is the real rebel." Emperor You said loudly.


    Emperor Yun had an ominous premonition. He thought that Emperor You had only swelled after gaining powerful strength, so he just used the name of Qingtian Demon Ancestor as a guise.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor You had already colluded with Demon Venerable Qingtian. This accident was too great and exceeded their plan.

 Chapter 1704： reverse

    Emperor Yun and the six gods of the mixed world have no masters, and Emperor You is very satisfied. This time the plan is perfect, and success is imminent. He subconsciously looks in the direction of the saint.


    "Huh? Why isn''t it over yet?"


    The Demon Venerable Sky Shadow attacked without warning, and the speed was extremely fast. The Saintess would definitely be too late.


    But there has been no movement for a long time, which makes Emperor You a little puzzled.


    "No, why didn''t I see Yu Mo today? Aren''t he and the Saintess inseparable? How could he disappear at this critical moment?"


    Suddenly, Emperor You found a suspicious point. Looking around, he still didn''t see Yu Mo, or Yu Zhitian, who saw the head of the dragon but not the tail.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions interrupted Emperor You''s thoughts. He was stunned and looked at the source of the sound in surprise.


    hiss!


    He sucked in a breath of cold air. It turned out that the shadows of the Sky Shadow Demon Venerable all exploded, revealing the true body of the Sky Shadow Demon Venerable, and the person standing in front of him was not a saint, but... Yu Mo.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Emperor You screamed in disbelief.


    Previously, it was clearly a saint, why did she turn into Yu Mo in the blink of an eye?


    "How could it be you?"


    Youdi asked out of his mouth.


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor You with a smile, and one of his hands was on the top of the head of Demon Venerable Sky Shadow. He said gloatingly, "Emperor You, your old fox finally showed his tail."


    "Yu Mo, you dare to spoil my good deeds." Emperor You was furious and roared.


    Yu Mo retorted: "Emperor You, you rebelled against the saintess, yet you dare to be so arrogant, you are dying, you know?"


    Emperor You was about to refute, when suddenly he heard a coquettish rebuke, it was the Holy Maiden, she came out of the military camp, stood side by side with Yu Mo, and stared at Emperor You angrily.


    Emperor You was stunned, his eyes swirled around the two, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly realized: "I understand. Qianhuan Divine Art, you actually used Qianhuan Divine Art, Yu Mo was able to change into a saint so seamlessly. , deceived all of us."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at each other. This was Yu Mo''s temporary plan. They couldn''t understand the specific plan of Emperor You, but his goal was definitely Gu Ziqing.


    In order to ensure that she is foolproof, Yu Mo proposed to use Qianhuan magic to transform himself into Gu Ziqing''s appearance, and then lead You Emperor to take action.


    Yundi and Hunshi looked at the two and suddenly realized that they were also kept in the dark, and they were worried about the safety of the saint before, it seems that they have been worrying too much.


    Yu Mo was more thoughtful than they thought.


    Yu Mo looked at Emperor You with a smile, and said, "Emperor You, you are not bad. You lied to the sky and crossed the sea, and you almost deceived us. Especially this Heavenly Shadow Demon Venerable is a smoke bomb."


    Emperor You asked suspiciously: "Tianying Demon Venerable suddenly attacked, how could it not succeed? How did you do it?"


    "Haha, this is thanks to Demon Venerable Qingtian. He seems to have manipulated him in order to enhance the strength of Demon Venerable Sky Shadow."


    "Hands and feet, what hands and feet?"


    Emperor You was startled, he didn''t find it before, but the Demon Ancestor Qingtian was very confident at the time, so he also believed that Demon Venerable Tianying would be able to assassinate it successfully.


    "This hands and feet are very concealed, and for others, they don''t attract attention at all, but I am too familiar with Qingtian Demon Ancestor, how can his breath be hidden from my fiery eyes, so I saw it at a glance and immediately vigilant , how can Tianying Demon Venerable succeed." Yu Mo revealed the mystery, which made You Emperor suddenly realize.


    All these plans were broken on Yu Mo. If he hadn''t changed into a saint, he wouldn''t have been able to discover the tricks of Heavenly Shadow Demon in time. Naturally, he couldn''t prevent it in advance, and the saint would definitely die.


    Emperor You was very annoyed, and subconsciously looked at Chao Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s real body, but he restrained it in time. Now, Qingtian Demon Ancestor is still a hidden killer and must not be exposed early.


    Qingtian Demon Venerable''s eyes changed slightly. Although he didn''t move, a storm had already set off in his heart, drenching Yu Mo''s scolding.


    "Yu Mo, you and I are at odds with each other, but you are actually doing something good for me! In order to ensure that the strength of the Sky Shadow Demon Venerable is stronger, I passed him a part of my skills, but I didn''t expect it to leave my breath at close range. Under the hood, you were able to see through it."


    Demon Ancestor Qingtian roared in his heart, but he didn''t expect to fall short. When he and Yu Mo got along, he had experienced this feeling many times.


    Yu Mo''s eyes crossed the Emperor You and said, "Emperor You, your plan has been exposed, why not hide and call the Qingtian Demon Ancestor out."


    snort!


    Youdi snorted coldly and said, "You have the ability to find him yourself."


    Yu Mo shrugged: "You are already out of your depth, so why bother with unnecessary struggles?"


    "Hahaha, we have poor skills? I''m afraid you are saying the wrong thing? These are all first-class masters, but the elites of the demon world. Even if Tianying Demon Venerable fails, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. You are still dead. "Emperor You said aggressively and confidently.


    "Stubborn!" Yu Mo shook his head disdainfully: "Ziqing, none of these people can stay, order it."


    Gu Ziqing was murderous and said, "You are all to blame for this, no one else is to blame. All generals listen to my orders and kill without mercy!"


    Emperor You''s eyes froze, and he also shouted loudly: "Do it, get rid of the saint!"


    His voice was very loud, and it penetrated directly through the barracks and spread to the outside of the barracks. There were all the subordinates of Emperor You, who were waiting at the gate of the barracks.


    boom!


    A loud and fierce fighting sound suddenly sounded, and Emperor You''s eyes lit up with joy. However, the fighting sound came and disappeared quickly.


    In the next second, it died down, and there was no sound at all, as if it had never appeared.


    Emperor You was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of astonishment, and he exclaimed incredulously: "What''s going on? What about my subordinates? Hurry up and kill me."


    Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing looked at Emperor You, who was roaring hysterically. They looked at each other and Gu Ziqing sneered: "Emperor You, you are struggling to the death, do you know? Do you think that the devil outside is your support? Hehe, You take us too simplistically."


    Emperor You was shocked and subconsciously looked out of the barracks, but the distance was too far to see anything clearly, only a lot of corpses fell on the ground.


    These are all his subordinates, and so many were killed in such a short period of time, it must be the work of super masters.


    Emperor You''s heart was agitated, and he immediately thought of a person - Yu Zhitiandao.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him. It turns out that he was hiding outside and didn''t meet us at all, just to get rid of our backup at this moment."


    Emperor You has already mastered it and thoroughly understands it.


    This time, he finally couldn''t help but look at Qingtian Demon Ancestor. I don''t know when, Qingtian Demon Ancestor didn''t stand still and seemed to disappear into the group of Demon Venerables.


    "what?"


    Emperor You screamed and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Did Qingtian Demon Ancestor repeat his old tricks and slip away?

 Chapter 1705： Sky Shadow Clone

    Following the eyes of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, Yu Mo looked towards the Demon Venerable group and saw no suspicious figure, but from Emperor You''s reaction, Yu Mo still saw a clue.


    "Emperor You, could it be that you are looking for Qingtian Demon Ancestor? Why don''t you let him come out? Hide and hide, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you are really amazing to be a shrewd turtle."


    Yu Mo said sarcastically.


    However, there was no movement in the Demon Venerable group at all, and the Demon Ancestor Qingtian seemed to be sitting on the name of a shrunken turtle and still did not show up.


    "Hehe, Emperor You, look at what kind of demon ancestor you took refuge in. Up to now, he is still hiding his head and showing his tail. This is to make you a cannon fodder." Yu Mo sneered.


    The Emperor You''s expression changed, and he shouted: "Yu Mo, shut up! The actions of the demon ancestors have their own meaning, and you can tell them what to do? All the demons listen to my orders, this is the order of the demon ancestors, kill this group. The enemy, the Demon World is ours."


    This group of Demon Venerables are all the confidants of Emperor You, and they were brainwashed by Qingtian Demon Ancestor and Emperor You, and they broke out immediately.


    "Kill!"


    A group of Demon Venerables shouted and rushed towards Gu Ziqing.


    Their ultimate goal is the Holy Maiden. Since they are not far apart now, they will naturally have to fight. As long as they can kill the Holy Maiden, they will be done.


    "Protect the saint!"


    With a loud roar, Emperor Yun jumped up and stopped directly in front of the saintess. The Demon Venerable who rushed at the front bore the brunt of it, and was killed by Emperor Yun directly.


    The other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods in the military camp also heard the news. They had been instructed by the Holy Maiden for a long time, and they had been secretly guarding against it.


    This group of Demon Venerables brought together the elites of the three Demon Emperors, and they were indeed powerful, but it did not mean that the saintess were soft persimmons.


    When they heard the wind, they immediately intercepted some of the Demon Venerables, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    The barracks turned into a Shura field.


    Emperor Yun was full of firepower, like a killing god, standing proudly between the two sides, shouting: "If you want to hurt the saint, pass me first."


    After all, Emperor Yun is a devil emperor. One husband is in charge, and ten thousand husbands are not allowed to open it. This group of devils really can''t help him.


    Seeing the fallen demons one by one, Emperor You grinned and became extremely angry, and said angrily, "Well, then I will meet you in a while, Emperor Yun."


    Whoosh!


    Emperor You shot out, and before he got close to Emperor Yun, the air around him instantly dropped to freezing point, and cold air swept in from all directions.


    Emperor Yun mobilized his magical powers, and a cloud of mist spread from under his feet to meet Emperor You.


    click!


    The cloud and mist seemed to be frozen, not moving at all, and Emperor You rushed to the front of Emperor Yun, with a flicker of cold light in his hand, it was an ice sword, crystal clear, penetrating the cloud and mist, and stabbing Emperor Yun.


    boom!


    The Emperor Yun exploded, turned into a cloud of mist, and disappeared in place.


    Losing the trace of Emperor Yun, Emperor You shrank his pupils, looked around, and was very careful, and swung a few swords.


    Where the sword light passed, the air froze.


    In an instant, a cloud of mist rose up on the ground, and unknowingly, surrounded Youdi.


    Both sides disappeared, and the other Demon Venerables hurriedly took advantage of the chaos to kill Gu Ziqing together.


    Chaos roared and stopped the two Demon Venerables. However, this was already his limit, and he saw the flames start a prairie prairie, and the two Demon Venerables also exerted their magical powers and fought fiercely with the Chaos World.


    The avatars of the mixed world are incapable of stopping the attack of other Demon Venerables at all. They can only pin their hopes on Yu Mo and shout, "Yu Mo, protect the saintess."


    Yu Mo''s eyes have been searching for suspicious people in the Demon Lord group.


    Don''t look at him who has been ridiculing the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, but he knows that Qingtian Demon Venerable has spent so much effort and desperately supporting You Emperor, and he will definitely not give up easily.


    Because, once he failed this time, the demon world would really be out of his control, which was definitely not the ending he wanted to see.


    He must be hiding in the dark, ready to go.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the demon venerable who was attacking aggressively, without any fear, and said, "Yu Mo, don''t worry, these demon venerables can''t kill me."


    Whoosh!


    A Demon Venerable rushed over, Gu Ziqing slapped her big hand, and hit the opponent''s chest, only to see her palm pierced through the opponent''s back, and even slapped the opponent through.


    The Demon Venerable looked up to the sky and widened his eyes, as if he could not accept this cruel reality.


    Yu Mo didn''t find the Demon Venerable Qingtian. Seeing that Gu Ziqing was in crisis, he could no longer just sit back and ignore it. He was about to kill the Demon Venerable Heavenly Shadow with one palm when he heard a familiar voice come into his ears.


    "Yu Mo, you want to find me so much, isn''t I by your side?"


    Yu Mo''s heart was awe-inspiring, and the crisis was suddenly born. He looked down and saw a strange smile on the face of Tianying Demon Venerable. The familiar voice came from his mouth.


    "The Heavenly Demon Ancestor!"


    Yu Mo turned pale in shock. He thought that Heavenly Shadow Demon Venerable only had the breath of Qingtian Demon Ancestor left on his body, but he didn''t expect to be deceived.


    Heavenly Shadow Demon is the ancestor of Qingtian, so he has never found any trace of Qingtian on other demons.


    A cold air rushed to his mind from the soles of Yu Mo''s feet. He secretly said something was wrong, and slapped it down with his palms, trying to kill Tianying Demon Venerable.


    boom!


    With an explosion, Yu Mo unexpectedly exploded the Sky Shadow Demon Venerable.


    Um?


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, this is too unreasonable, if the other party is really the ancestor of Qingtian, how can he succeed in this palm.


    This is so weird!


    Yu Mo''s heart was filled with warning signs, and he moved to the side subconsciously. Suddenly, bang, a surging force came from behind and hit him directly on the shoulder.


    Fortunately, he moved a bit, and this palm didn''t hit his heart, otherwise, just this palm might kill him.


    Yu Mo escaped from the dead, and his mind was shocked. This change happened so fast that he was caught off guard.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, turned his head sharply, and saw the Sky Shadow Demon standing safe and sound behind him.


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, it''s really you!"


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, the other party really had a lot of means, he had restrained the other party, but he didn''t expect to let the other party escape from his hands.


    This is a serious mistake and should not be.


    Tianying Demon Venerable smiled triumphantly: "Yu Mo, do you know why I chose Tianying Demon Venerable? His greatest magical power is the Heavenly Shadow clone, which is similar to your Nascent Soul clone. You shot it earlier. It''s just a clone."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, and said: "Mozu Qingtian, you are getting more and more cunning. I''m afraid you have even lied to Emperor You. Earlier, Emperor You was looking for you in the group of Demon Lords, but he didn''t expect Heavenly Shadow Demon Lord to be the one. the real you."


    "Haha, how can you guess my method, Yu Mo, your death is coming, let''s die." Sky Shadow Demon Venerable changed suddenly, and turned into identical clones, and quickly surrounded Yu Mo. .


    Yu Mo was trapped in it, and it seemed that it was difficult to fly.

 Chapter 1706： true and false

    Yu Mo looked around, they were all the same Tianying Demon Venerable. He didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    However, the strange thing is that the Demon Venerable Sky Shadow did not attack him rashly, but surrounded him, and Yu Mo didn''t dare to act rashly. The two sides actually fell into a strange deadlock.


    Yu Mo squinted his eyes slightly, thinking in his mind what kind of medicine Qingtian Demon Ancestor was selling in the gourd.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    But Yu Mo scratched his scalp, and couldn''t figure out the true intention of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Gu Ziqing also saw the situation on Yu Mo''s side, especially those identical Tianying Demon Ancestors made her eyelids jump, and she couldn''t help worrying about Yu Mo.


    Other demons are not comparable to the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Yu Mo can deal with other demons, but he may not be able to deal with the Qingtian demons. It is too dangerous for him to be surrounded.


    Gu Ziqing was concerned about Yu Mo''s safety, so he abandoned his opponent directly and attacked Tianying Demon Venerable, trying to rescue Yu Mo.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the clone of a Sky Shadow Demon, suddenly, a cold light shot from behind her, fast and urgent.


    Her hair stood on end, and she immediately felt a strong sense of crisis, and subconsciously fought back.


    puff!


    A **** light splashed from behind her.


    She was hit, and her counterattack still didn''t stop her opponent''s attack.


    You must know that she is in the realm of Demon Venerable. Generally, Demon Venerable is not her opponent at all, not to mention that she has been taking strict precautions now, but her opponent is still hitting her with a single blow and hurting her.


    The opponent''s cultivation is definitely not as simple as a mere Demon Venerable.


    She stumbled to the ground, but flew into the air again, turning around in mid-air, locking on the enemy who attacked her.


    An unfamiliar face, with a schadenfreude sneer, looked straight at her.


    hiss!


    Gu Ziqing took a deep breath, the other party''s smile made her horrified, as if she was being stared at by something particularly terrifying.


    Especially the look in her eyes made her feel familiar. Some memories in the depths of her brain were gradually activated. She felt a shudder in her heart, as if she had remembered something, and exclaimed: "The Heavenly Demon Ancestor!"


    She had firmly remembered this look from her previous life. It was the look in the eyes of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, so it was creepy.


    It''s just that, didn''t Qingtian Demon Ancestor change into Tianying Demon Venerable?


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the avatars of the Heavenly Shadow Demons who trapped Yu Mo, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What''s all this about?"


    "How come there are two Heavenly Demon Ancestors?"


    Opposite is the Demon Zun who was transformed by the Qingtian Demon Ancestor who had conspired with Youdi earlier. He looked at Gu Ziqing with schadenfreude and said arrogantly: "Saint, our grievances have been too long, and today is the time to end it."


    Gu Ziqing didn''t care about the wound on her back. Although she couldn''t see it, she could feel that the wound on her back was shocking, and the bone-piercing pain was torturing her body and mind little by little.


    But she gritted her teeth and held on, as if nothing was happening, she stared at Qingtian Demon Ancestor and asked, "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, what the **** is going on?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor smiled mysteriously, pointed at the avatar of Tianying Demon Venerable, and said, "Are you talking about him? Hehe, I don''t pretend to be mysterious, but make a fake one to keep your attention, so how can you hit it with a single blow? After all, I know you too well, you are so cautious, and only if it exceeds your expectations, can you really take your life."


    Gu Ziqing suddenly realized: "That is to say, Tianying Demon Venerable is just a cover, not the real you."


    "The Holy Maiden is really smart, and she can see through it at one point." Demon Ancestor Qingtian jokingly praised.


    Yu Mo was trapped in the encirclement and didn''t know everything outside. However, he saw that the avatar of Tianying Demon Venerable had not moved for a long time, and he still guessed a little tricky.


    "If you don''t move, then I''ll strike first."


    Whoosh!


    The blood blade slashed, turned into a sharp sword light, and took a clone face.


    puff!


    Jianguang slashed straight from the avatar''s body, and then, with a bang, the avatar exploded, unable to stop Jianguang''s attack at all.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, screaming in his heart.


    Sky Shadow Demon''s clone is vulnerable, so it can''t be the Qingtian Demon Ancestor at all. Yu Mo instantly understood that he had been deceived.


    "Damn it, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you are so cunning. It''s true and false, and I was deceived by you."


    Yu Mo scolded secretly, and no longer hesitated, the blood blade in his hand turned into thousands of sword lights, and cut off all the clones of Tianying Demon Venerable at the same time.


    boom boom boom...


    A series of explosions kept ringing, and the clones disappeared one by one. Finally, the blood blade sword passed through the real body of Tianying Demon Venerable, bringing a stream of blood, and Tianying Demon Venerable fell to the ground and died.


    Without the obstacle, Yu Mo immediately looked out and saw the injured Gu Ziqing at a glance, especially the injury on her back, which was shocking.


    The injury was getting worse and worse, and it seemed to devour her body.


    "Ziqing!"


    Yu Mo was furious and shouted loudly.


    Hearing his voice, Gu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, forced a smile, and said, "Yu Mo, you''ll be fine."


    "What''s going on?" Yu Mo came to her side and asked with concern.


    "We were all deceived by Qingtian Demon Ancestor, Tianying Demon Zun is not the real Qingtian Demon Zun, he is." Gu Ziqing pointed at the opposite Qingtian Demon Zun and said bitterly.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked at Demon Venerable Qingtian, his eyes almost spitting fire, and he was furious: "Demon Venerable Qingtian, it was you who hurt Ziqing."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor sneered and said: "What a pair of hard-working couples. I hurt her, what can you do to me? Yu Mo, I have warned you a long time ago, don''t go against me, this is the end, not only you, but also me. If you want to see that your beloved life is not as good as death, haha, this is the real torture for you."


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing''s injury and said, "Ziqing, I''ll heal you first."


    He has already seen that this injury is not simple. This injury is like a spark that can start a prairie fire, and it is rapidly deteriorating and spreading around.


    It is hard to predict what will happen in the end if it is allowed to develop.


    Gu Ziqing did not refuse, she kept insisting. In fact, she was the person involved, and she knew the horror of this injury best. Her body was already shaking uncontrollably.


    Yu Mo is proficient in medical scriptures, and he has the ability to heal her injuries at his fingertips. However, when he finished the examination, he was shocked to find that he was powerless and could not heal her injuries at all.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor did not stop him, but looked at Yu Mo with interest, and said, "Yu Mo, aren''t you proficient in medical classics? How is her injury? Can you cure it? Hahaha! "


    He seemed to already know the answer, and he deliberately asked this question with a strong sense of schadenfreude.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he stared at Mozun Qingtian, and asked hysterically, "Mozu Qingtian, what did you do to her?"

 Chapter 1707： Hurt my son!

    Seeing that Yu Mo was almost mad, Qingtian Demon Ancestor became more and more complacent, and said with a wicked smile: "Can''t you see it? Haha, I did it myself, do you think medical scriptures are omnipotent? Even my injuries can be cured?"


    After a slight pause, Demon Ancestor Qingtian said disdainfully: "The frog at the bottom of the well is talking about you humans, and the light of firefly also wants to compete with the sun and the moon."


    Yu Mo glared at Demon Ancestor Qingtian angrily. The other party was so fearless. This injury was indeed very difficult and the consequences were serious. He quickly asked, "What will happen if this injury continues to deteriorate?"


    "Haha, it''s okay for me to tell you, and I''ll give you a mental preparation. Listen carefully, Holy Maiden, your injuries will quickly spread throughout your body, festering and dying, first from the skin to the muscles, bones, and finally, Even the divine soul is corroded together, and it cannot be reborn forever." The Heavenly Demon Ancestor was hysterical and seemed to be very relieved.


    Gu Ziqing felt a chill in his heart, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Yu Mo was almost mad, roaring hysterically, wishing he could immediately rush up and tear the Heavenly Demon Ancestor into eight pieces.


    "Haha, I''m not cruel, how can I rule the demon world for so many years! Hmph, Yu Mo, saintess, your methods are still too childish, you want to fight with me, and practice for a few more lifetimes. However, you will not have a next life, this time I will make your souls fly away."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was in high spirits, laughing wildly.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo who was about to go mad, and held his hand tightly, smiled, and said softly: "Yu Mo, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of death for a long time, early death or late death, it doesn''t matter to me. What''s the difference, don''t be distracted by his words, you have to remember, you have to live well, if I really die, you will kill him and avenge me."


    Gu Ziqing knew very well that if she really had three strengths and two weaknesses, there would be no doubt that it would hit Yu Mo, so she wanted to leave Yu Mo with one thought, which is revenge.


    After her accident, Yu Mo can live strong.


    Yu Mo''s heart was like a knife, he clenched her hand in pain and shook his head firmly: "Ziqing, don''t be silly, you won''t die, neither of us will die. You rest first, I''ll catch him , will definitely force him to reveal the treatment method."


    Gu Ziqing sighed secretly, instead of rejecting it, she encouraged: "I believe in you."


    In fact, Gu Ziqing knew her body best, the inhuman pain was already swallowing her up bit by bit, and she was constantly trying to resist, but she didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, hand over the treatment." Yu Mo roared and charged towards Qingtian Demon Ancestor with his sword.


    "Yu Mo, be careful." Gu Ziqing reminded quickly, afraid that Yu Mo would repeat the same mistakes as her.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor did not retreat, but watched Yu Mo approach with a complacent look, laughed wildly, and punched Yu Mo''s blood blade with a punch.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the sky seemed to collapse, and a punch was enough to break the sky, showing the power of this punch.


    boom!


    With just one move, Yu Mo flew out, looked at the Demon Ancestor Qingtian in horror, and exclaimed, "You are not only in the realm of Demon Venerable."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed proudly: "Haha, of course, I am a dignified Protoss. Although I borrowed the body of this Demon Venerable, how could I be in the Demon Venerable realm. I am at the peak realm of Demon Emperor. Now I know the gap and accept my fate. Bar?"


    The peak of the Demon Emperor!


    Yu Mo was stunned.


    Isn''t this equivalent to the end of the robbery?


    Of course Yu Mo knew the gap, but he didn''t flinch, instead he straightened his chest and said, "Mozun Qingtian, your cultivation is high, but do you think you can do whatever you want and decide our fate? It''s impossible. When you were at your peak, you could still fail, and now, the same is true."


    Hearing him mentioning the past history, Qingtian Demon Ancestor became more and more angry and roared: "Yu Mo, you are looking for death, and I will kill you now."


    boom!


    He punched out, far apart, but Yu Mo felt like a mountain was pressing down on the top. The feeling of suffocation made him very uncomfortable.


    "Master, let me help you."


    Suddenly, Long Ling ran out of nowhere, stepped forward, transformed into a flaming fire dragon.


    boom!


    Long Ling took the punch, and saw the sparks flying, the sky was about to be ignited by flames, and the huge fire dragon body fell from the air.


    She relied on the unique body of a real dragon to resist this punch, but only she knows the taste of it, and it is really better to die than life.


    puff!


    After she landed, she immediately transformed into a human form, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her complexion was sluggish.


    Yu Mo quickly supported her and asked with concern, "Long Ling, what are you going to do?"


    Long Ling shook his head weakly and said, "Master, I didn''t help you, I''m sorry."


    Long Ling''s most powerful ability is to control mountains. However, there are no mountains outside Nether City, so her advantage cannot be revealed.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor looked at Long Ling disdainfully and said, "Long Ling, do you think I don''t know your greatest ability? Hmph, in order to limit your ability, I deliberately chose Nether City, there is no room for you to play here, darling Go away, and when I clean up Yu Mo, I will clean up you again. At that time, I will cramp and peel you, and I will definitely be able to refine it into a powerful magic weapon, hahaha!"


    As soon as these words came out, the frightened Long Ling shivered violently, his face was pale, and he said angrily: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you are a devil."


    "Hahaha, I am the Lord of the Demon Realm, how can a mere devil describe me?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor didn''t care, but said complacently.


    For a while, Long Ling was speechless and could only look at him resentfully and said, "Master is different from me. You beat me, it doesn''t mean you can do anything to Master."


    "Really? Then I''ll let you see how I clean up Yu Mo, widen my eyes, and take a look." Qingtian Demon Ancestor flickered, and his huge fists attacked from the air, and the momentum was extremely terrifying.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Mo was locked in an instant, unable to move, the air around him collapsed quickly, and it was difficult to bear the power of this punch.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and tried his best to mobilize his skills. He was finally able to move his body. He quickly picked up the dragon spirit and tried to dodge to the side.


    However, the attack of Qingtian Demon Ancestor locked him firmly, and it was useless no matter where he dodged.


    "Mozu Qingtian, don''t hurt my son! Your opponent is me!"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt came from outside the barracks, and the next second, Yu Zhitian appeared behind Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and the sword light flickered like stars.


    Jianguang drove straight in, and slashed straight at the vest of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was helpless, he couldn''t ignore this sword at all, if he attacked Yu Mo recklessly, then this sword would be enough to kill him.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor suddenly turned around, and his huge fist slammed directly on the long sword.


    clang!


    The sky exploded, and countless cracks appeared, which quickly spread outward. In the blink of an eye, the sky became like a spider web, fragmented.


    The ground under the sky also cracked quickly, and many demon gods and demon races screamed and fell.

 Chapter 1708： earth-shattering

    The sky was falling apart, and the battle between the two was really terrifying. The nearby Demon God and Demon Venerable were all killed. Fortunately, they were all very skilled, and they jumped up from the gap and escaped.


    They had lingering fears in their hearts, and they were afraid to avoid them.


    Is this the battle between the top demon emperors?


    They stretched their necks one by one, looking at the two of them with anticipation and palpitations.


    Emperor You and Emperor Yun are no exception. I don''t know when, the two have quietly stopped fighting, each took a step back, and looked at the two with complicated expressions.


    They are both devil emperors, but at this moment, they strongly feel the gap between them and they are very distressed - they are also devil emperors, why is the gap so big?


    As soon as the parties confronted each other, they guessed a few points of the true level of the other party, and at the same time, their hearts were awe-inspiring, and they were all shocked by the strength of the other party.


    The eyes looking at each other are also a little more dignified and alert.


    "Yu Zhitian, I didn''t expect you as a human to have such strength. It''s really extraordinary. No wonder you can become the Taoist master of Shintoism." Qingtian Demon Ancestor sighed.


    He has been hiding in Yu Mo''s brain, and is no stranger to Yu Zhitian''s origins.


    Yu Zhitian said coldly: "To each other, you are worthy of being the former master of the demon world, and you do have some strength."


    snort!


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor snorted coldly: "My soul is damaged, and I have just been reborn, so this is not my true level at all. Don''t forget, my true identity is the God Race, where is the realm of the Demon Emperor? comparable."


    Yu Zhitian pouted and said disapprovingly: "Isn''t it the Protoss? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before, what''s so amazing, you can use this identity to scare others, but you can''t scare me. Don''t forget my identity. "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at Yu Zhitian curiously, wondering what his so-called identity was, it seemed that the background was not small.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor raised his brows and said angrily, "Shin Taoism is responsible for spreading the brilliance of God for the Protoss. As a Taoist, you should be the most devout supporter of the Protoss, but you have betrayed the Protoss. How dare you do this. Shameless!"


    "Hahaha, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, don''t be so bluffing, let go of the pretense that your gods are aloof, in fact, you are not much different from other races." Yu Zhitian didn''t take this set, he fought against each other and retorted.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, nonsense!" Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared angrily.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes gradually darkened, and he said, "My wife is the Protoss. Do you think I don''t know anything about the Protoss? You teach me with such a lie to deceive the public, don''t you think it''s a waste of effort?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was stunned for a moment, speechless.


    The rest of the audience exploded and looked at Yu Zhitian in disbelief.


    "His wife turned out to be a Protoss!"


    "The Demon Ancestor is so powerful, which shows the power of the Protoss. His wife turned out to be a Protoss. No wonder he has this confidence."


    There was a lot of discussion, and many looked at Yu Zhitian enviously.


    Hearing these comments, Yu Zhitian was indifferent. He had long believed that there was no essential difference between the Protoss and humans, and they did not have the qualifications to be superior.


    It is based on this that he used his alternative charm to impress his wife.


    "Everyone, you have seen too few Protoss, so it is easy to be deceived by the ancestors. The Protoss is nothing special, but they are constantly extracting your value. When you devoutly believe in the Protoss, you can provide them with a lot of faith. Power. "


    "So, it''s not that you have requests from the Protoss, but the Protoss has requests from you. Why should you bow down to the Protoss? Who is not born with a cheap bone."


    Yu Zhitian''s words were loud and deafening, causing many listeners to frown and think, as if they really listened to the words.


    This is incredible.


    It was shaking the foundation of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. The Qingtian Demon Ancestor jumped like thunder and roared: "Yu Zhitian, you are fooling the public. Demagogic, unbelievable."


    Some of the audience suddenly realized that they believed in the defense of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and continued to firmly believe in him.


    But some of the thinking looks heavier and heavier. Obviously, they already have their own ideas, and they are not as awe-inspiring to the ancestors and the gods as they used to.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor did not dare to let it go any longer, and immediately threw out his fist and savagely killed Yu Zhitian: "Yu Zhitian, die quickly!"


    hum!


    The sword roared, and the sword light burst out, turning into thousands of sword lights, swooshing towards the huge fist together.


    At the time, it was another earth-shattering battle. There were more cracks like spider webs in the sky, and the ground seemed to be cracked with canyons.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the city wall shook for a while, and a crack appeared. The defense formation of Nether City has also been activated independently. I saw snowflakes floating in the sky. When the snowflakes fell, the ground quickly froze, as if there was a magical phenomenon. Strength, is resisting the shock wave that destroys the world.


    Everyone stepped back again, trying to keep the distance between them, but at the same time, they also took their attention away from the two and fell on the enemy on the opposite side.


    The two super masters are fighting endlessly, and they can''t be idle.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Unanimous shouts sounded at the same time, like a stormy sea, sweeping towards the enemy, booming, and immediately, a more fierce and tragic battle than before kicked off.


    The barracks really turned into an Asura field, and the corpses of the Demon God and Demon Venerable gradually filled the ground, blood flowing into rivers.


    There is no doubt that after this battle, no matter who is the final winner, the rest will be the elite of the elite.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to take care of the battle situation, his attention was on Gu Ziqing, only to see Gu Ziqing''s injuries spread even more, his back was all festering, and he almost saw bones.


    Gu Ziqing''s breath has become weak, she gritted her teeth and did not even cry out in pain, but her trembling body had already revealed her true condition.


    Yu Mo was racking his brains and using various means to treat her, however, the result was not optimistic, and it didn''t work at all.


    Some methods even aggravate the injury and make the injury worsen faster.


    Yu Mo was so anxious that he hated Qingtian Demon Venerable to death, and kept blaming himself: "There must be other ways I didn''t think of, the medical scriptures are like a sea of ??smoke, and countless treatment methods are recorded in them. It''s not as tasteless as he said. It''s just that I didn''t fully understand the medical scriptures, so the way I found out by cramming didn''t work."


    "Why don''t I study the medical scriptures properly? This is the way to live, but I greatly underestimated its value, thinking that just handing it over to Elder Hua would be fine."

 Chapter 1709： Back in time

    Yu Mo couldn''t find a cure from the medical scriptures, he was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, Gu Ziqing saw it in his eyes, and his heart was warm, and persuaded: "Yu Mo, don''t blame yourself, I can meet you in my life, It is a very lucky and happy thing, and I am satisfied."


    "Don''t be stupid." Yu Mo raised his neck, looked at her straightly, and said, "I only do a lot of things, and you are satisfied, you stupid girl is too easy to be satisfied. You are the saintess of the devil world. , How can the requirements be so low. Hmph, listen carefully, hold on for me, and I will definitely find a way to save you."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyelids shook a few times with excitement, then shook his head and said: "My body, I know it myself, Qingtian Demon Ancestor is strong, we must not let him succeed, otherwise, so many demon creatures will be miserable, and I can''t let them go."


    Seeing that her momentum was so low, Yu Mo sternly scolded: "Ziqing, listen to me, don''t make me play like a dying orphan, you are the saintess of the demon world, and they are also following you. , you don''t want to dump them to me, you have to be responsible for them, so you must get better."


    Yu Mo''s imposing manner made Gu Ziqing startled slightly, and she couldn''t help but be moved. She knew that this was Yu Mo''s desire to live.


    call!


    She took a deep breath, then exhaled a long breath, swept away the turbid air in her chest, and nodded lightly: "Yu Mo, I understand your good intentions, don''t worry, I will not give up, I will persevere until Last second."


    Only then did Yu Mo breathe a sigh of relief, and said, "Don''t worry, as long as we can persevere, and then go to the world, Mr. Hua devoted himself to studying the medical classics, and his attainments are far higher than mine. I can''t do it, it doesn''t mean he can''t."


    "I believe you can do it too. After all, you passed on the medical scriptures to Elder Hua, and the medical scriptures were left to you in your previous life." Gu Ziqing said with relief.


    When Yu Mo heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he muttered to himself, "Past life! Yes, how could I forget this."


    At the beginning, when he first practiced the God Tribulation Art, he was told that all the skills of the previous life would return to him bit by bit, which was later verified.


    That is his accomplishments in calligraphy, and he completely inherited the ability of his previous life.


    Later, although he also obtained the medical scriptures, he did not inherit the attainments of the medical scriptures in his previous life, so there was room for manipulation.


    "As long as I try to inherit the attainments of the medical scriptures from my previous life, I will definitely be able to find a way to treat her from the medical scriptures."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he had an idea. He looked at Gu Ziqing overjoyed and praised: "Ziqing, you are so smart, reminded me that I''m too stupid."


    "what?"


    Gu Ziqing looked at him blankly, wondering why he would say this.


    "Hold on first, I''ll find a way to treat you right away." Yu Mo was overjoyed and hurriedly warned.


    Gu Ziqing looked at him blankly. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t ask any further questions. He just endured the pain and looked at him calmly.


    Others didn''t know Yu Mo''s plan. Seeing the worsening injuries on Gu Ziqing''s body, they were all anxious, and some shouted: "Holy maiden, leave us alone, you go first, we will drag the enemy back."


    "Yes, saintess, you go to heal first."


    Hearing this, Gu Ziqing puffed up his chest and said loudly, "Don''t worry, everyone, I will never take the first step. Everyone will overcome the difficulties at hand, and the final victory will definitely belong to us."


    Gu Ziqing is the backbone. Although she was injured, her remarks once again lifted people''s hearts and boosted morale.


    "Yes, the victory must belong to us. For the sake of the saint, everyone, go ahead and kill all these bastards!" The world roared wildly, and rushed out again desperately.


    The other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods also rushed into battle without life, and the battle became even more tragic.


    "Hahaha, you can''t help yourself! Holy girl, you are already at the end of the road, what''s the point of supporting like this." Qingtian Demon Ancestor suddenly laughed wildly and sneered sarcastically.


    "To tell you the truth, this injury was caused by the unique attack of the Protoss. Do you think other worlds'' methods can restrain it? Humph!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people froze in their hearts, secretly saying that it was not good, but Gu Ziqing changed his previous attitude, looked at Yu Mo with confidence, and said, "I believe he will do it, because he promised me."


    "Stupid human beings are blinded by emotion and their minds." Demon Ancestor Qingtian said disdainfully.


    Yu Zhitian looked at the arrogant appearance of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and roared angrily: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, if the Holy Maiden really has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will ask you to bury her with her."


    Yu Zhitian admires Gu Ziqing very much, and also understands the value and significance of Gu Ziqing to Yu Mo, of course he doesn''t want to see her have three strengths and two weaknesses.


    "Haha, Yu Zhitian, your son''s confidante is going to die soon, what can you do with your fury? It can''t change the ending at all." Qingtian Demon Ancestor said gloatingly.


    "Shut your stinky mouth!"


    Yu Zhitian''s attack suddenly became stronger, and there were sharp sword lights all over the sky, not giving Qingtian Demon Ancestor a chance to speak again.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and was not distracted. He immersed himself in his brain, knowing that the black prison was in charge of the memories and skills of his previous life.


    If you want to quickly inherit the skills of the medical classics from the previous life, you can only stimulate the black prison.


    "The power of faith can only rely on you!"


    Yu Mo frantically stimulated the power of faith, and with a whimper, the power of faith rushed into the black prison along the bridge of the gods.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop, he knew that if it was really that simple, he could have acquired these skills before, so why use it now to crawl.


    This is his only way, and it also supports his belief. Therefore, the power of belief continues to flow into the black prison as if he doesn''t want money.


    Unknowingly, as more and more beliefs passed through the bridge and rushed into the black prison, the sphere that had been hanging on the bridge like a fruit had undergone a subtle change.


    A strange symbol appeared on the surface of the sphere, the symbol that had appeared in his brain earlier.


    "How can such a change occur in the sphere?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback. This scene was beyond his expectations. He originally thought that there would be a response in the black prison, but he didn''t expect that the ball would be the first to respond.


    When the strange symbols flickered on the surface of the sphere, time seemed to stand still, Yu Mo looked around, and the battle seemed to freeze at this moment.


    He was dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe this scene, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    Then, there seemed to be a light in his brain, time no longer moved forward, but reversed, and finally time was fixed at a certain moment.


    A familiar figure appeared in his mind. It was one of his previous lives. He was comprehending the medical classics little by little, and he was constantly improving the medical classics and adding new content.

 Chapter 1710： the end of the world

    When he saw this scene, he seemed to have an epiphany, and there were many new things in his brain. It was the content of the medical scriptures. These things were increasing rapidly, like a kaleidoscope exploding, filling his mind.


    He really wanted to exclaim, and was overjoyed, he really succeeded.


    He found the skills of the medical classics in his previous life. At this moment, his medical classics completely integrated the medical classics. With a thought, he came up with a method to treat Gu Ziqing.


    This wonderful feeling gradually disappeared, and he seemed to return to the present from the distant antiquity, and the feeling of going back in time also came to an abrupt end.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, unable to hide his joy.


    Gu Ziqing''s condition was already very bad, she was trembling, her face was extremely pale, and it seemed that she might fall down at any time.


    If it wasn''t for his strong willpower supporting him, I''m afraid he would have fallen long ago.


    Seeing Yu Mo open his eyes, Gu Ziqing didn''t even have the strength to squeeze out a smile, and just pretended to be strong and looked at him.


    Yu Mo quickly comforted: "Ziqing, don''t worry, I have found a way to treat you."


    Yu Mo swears that it is not like deceiving and comforting her, Gu Ziqing is startled suddenly, then overjoyed, and squeezes out a word: "Okay!"


    Yu Mo also saw that she was at the point of life and death, and saw that the injury had worsened to her chest, and it seemed to be penetrated from both the front chest and the back.


    Yu Mo didn''t say much, and started directly, only to see that his fingers pointed towards the void, and dozens of medicinal herbs flew out from the Qiankun bag.


    He has been storing a lot of rare medicinal materials in his Qiankun bag, and this time it just came in handy.


    boom!


    Skyfire emerged from his fingertips, quickly wrapped dozens of medicinal materials, and refined the medicinal essence.


    In the end, a crystal clear pill floated in mid-air, and the pill had a flow of fluorescent light, like a living thing, very extraordinary.


    Yu Mo''s series of actions attracted everyone''s attention, and even Qingtian Demon Ancestor turned his head to look, but after seeing Yu Mo''s actions, he sneered and said disdainfully, "Yu Mo, you are all wasting your efforts, hahaha!"


    Yu Mo kept moving his hands, looked up at Mozu Qingtian, and retorted: "Hehe, Mozu Qingtian, do you really think God Race is omnipotent? You God Race are really frogs at the bottom of a well. You keep saying that there is no cure in medical scriptures. How much do you know about medical classics? Stubborn prejudice determines your vision, so this is doomed to your failure."


    Yu Mo''s words were loud and deafening, causing Qingtian Demon Ancestor to stare straight at Yu Mo and ask incredulously, "Have you really found a cure from the medical scriptures?"


    "You won''t know until you read it." Yu Mo deliberately sold off.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor had an ominous premonition, and even abandoned Yu Zhitian, aggressively killed Yu Mo, and shouted, "Nonsense, do you think I''ll believe you? I''ll kill you first."


    "Hahaha, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, do you have a guilty conscience? You want to kill me and stop me from saving her. Where is your previous confidence?" Yu Mo sneered, and the reaction of Qingtian Demon Ancestor had already explained everything.


    He was really afraid that Yu Mo''s success would make him fall short.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor has been in Yu Mo''s brain for so long, and he has witnessed that he has created too many miracles, and this time is no exception. He is deeply afraid that Yu Mo will create miracles again.


    Therefore, it is safer to kill him directly.


    How could Yu Zhitian make Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s wish come true, he sneered, and his long sword was in the sky. In an instant, there seemed to be a gap in the sky, laying in front of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, blocking his way.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor was helpless and could not ignore Yu Zhitian''s interception at all. The two sides came and went, and the fight was inextricable. It was even more tragic than before.


    boom!


    The Nether City in the distance collapsed with a loud bang and turned into ruins, which was completely affected by their battle.


    The Nether Emperor subconsciously stopped the attack and looked at the Netherworld City, which had been turned into ruins, with a stunned look.


    He felt distressed for a while, couldn''t help clenching his fists, glared at the opposite Yundi fiercely, and gritted his teeth: "Yundi, all of this was caused by you, ruining my Nether City."


    Emperor Yun had a very pleasant feeling, and laughed loudly: "Haha, Emperor You, this is the end of you following the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and you can''t even save your own city."


    "Hmph, it''s a big deal to kill all of you, and I will build a more majestic Nether City." Emperor You said stubbornly.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise in the sky, but it was not the sound of everyone fighting, but the sky really cracked.


    This gap split the sky into two, and it seemed that the sky was really cracked. Then, the space trembled violently, and the air boiled.


    puff!


    A fire burst out from the ground, reaching the sky, but when everyone saw it clearly, they realized that it was not just a fire, but a magma rising into the sky, exactly the same as a volcanic eruption.


    This is the plain of Yima Pingchuan. How could magma erupt suddenly? This is extremely abnormal.


    Many opponents stopped fighting subconsciously and looked at this scene in dismay, seeing incredible fear in the eyes of their opponents.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor subconsciously stopped fighting, watching this shocking scene in horror, a flash of light flashed in his mind, his body swayed violently, his mind almost fell, and hesitantly said: "This is... The demon world can''t hold it anymore, it will be destroyed. ?"


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor had long known that the time in the demon world was short, but he didn''t expect this day to come so quickly, not only him, but all other demon world creatures did not expect this.


    This is the end of the world in the demon world, a catastrophe.


    Only Gu Ziqing and the Demon Realm have a special feeling, and they have noticed this before. Now, the battle between the two masters, as well as other Demon Emperors, Demon Venerable and Demon God has intensified the speed of the Demon Realm''s demise, making this moment come quickly.


    Just now, Emperor You, who had vowed to rebuild the Nether City, was like being hit in the head, but he couldn''t recover from the blow. He stared blankly at this scene and muttered to himself: "The devil is over, everything is over."


    If the Demon Realm is destroyed, wouldn''t they also be buried with the Demon Realm and buried here together, then what''s the point of fighting so desperately.


    The original belief in fighting collapsed in an instant.


    After listening to the words of Qingtian Demon Ancestor and You Emperor, their subordinates were like mourning concubines, first petrified, and then screaming in panic: "The devil world is over, we will all die, we will all die!"


    Yu Zhitian and others watched this scene curiously. They were outsiders and didn''t care about the survival of the demon world. They were just deeply shocked by this scene.


    This is a world that is about to be destroyed before their eyes, making them feel like witnessing history.

 Chapter 1711： cannon fodder

    The army of Qingtian Demon Ancestor was in chaos, and everyone lost their souls, and most of them gave up the battle directly.


    The originally evenly matched situation was reversed in an instant.


    In contrast, the army of the saintess was not in chaos, but in addition to the battle, it was difficult to hide the color of panic.


    Emperor Yun knew for a long time that the Saintess had prepared a retreat, and that was the human world. Seeing that Yu Mo was actively healing the Saintess, he immediately stood up, stabilized the heart of the army, and comforted: "Everyone, listen to me, the Saintess has long been aware of this. Countermeasures, we have a retreat, the destruction of the demon world, we also have a new place, and we will not die here."


    Whoa!


    As soon as this statement came out, it was like a stone was thrown into the calm lake, causing a circle of ripples, and everyone was boiling.


    Of course, the reactions of the enemy and ours were very different.


    The saintess''s subordinates rejoiced, their morale was shaken, and they cheered: "The holy goddess has a clever plan, we swear to follow the saints to the death."


    It turned out that the Saintess had already found a way out for them, and they were all at ease, and there was a sense of happiness with others.


    In contrast, Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s subordinates all looked at Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and the six gods asked indifferently, "Devil Ancestor, do we have a way out?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor kept his mouth shut, but his face was ashen, which had already explained everything.


    Yu Zhitian knew exactly what Qingtian Demon Ancestor had in mind, and took the opportunity to sneer: "Hahaha, haven''t you been following him all the time? Why didn''t he pay attention to the impending calamity? Isn''t he from the Protoss? Then you can take you to the realm of the gods. take refuge."


    This remark made them like grabbing a life-saving straw, they nodded their heads like garlic, and agreed: "Yes, Demon Ancestor, you are a Protoss, you are invincible, we have been following you, you have to take us to the Protoss for refuge. ."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor gave Yu Zhitian a vicious look, unable to answer this question at all.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Zhitian had already expected this result, and he couldn''t help laughing: "You guys are so naive, how could the ancestors of Qingtian take care of your life or death. The gods are high above, and although you have always followed the gods, they are regarded as For the ants. Do they care about the life and death of the ants?"


    Yu Zhitian fanned the flames, adding fuel to the fire, and immediately made his opponents even more flustered. Everyone looked at Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, everyone still didn''t understand, and his face instantly paled, both fearful and angry.


    Emperor You was also very upset and regretful. He didn''t expect that the demon world would not be able to support it. He betrayed the saint at this juncture, didn''t he push himself into the fire pit?


    As for the retreat the saintess found, it was not difficult for him to guess that it must be the human world.


    After all, Yu Mo knew the new rules of space, and the human world was also his hometown, so he could naturally accept the saintess'' subordinates.


    Emperor You found that he had made a very stupid decision earlier, to betray the saint and surrender to the ancestors of Qingtian, which completely blocked his retreat.


    However, he was not reconciled, nor did he want to admit defeat, he turned his head sharply, stared at the saint, and shouted: "Holy, you can save us. After all, we are all creatures in the demon world, but it is passed down through the same blood, you can''t see death. No help."


    Seeing this, the other Demon Venerables and Demon Venerables also came back to their senses. At this moment, the Holy Maiden is their life-saving straw, how can they not hold on to it.


    So, the opponents who were originally in a hostile state all begged the saint for mercy: "Saint, please save us and take us out of the devil world together."


    Boom boom boom!


    In all directions on the ground, more and more magma poured out from the ground, and the magma rose to the sky, like a flame tornado, running through the sky and the earth.


    There are more and more terrifying cracks in the sky, and it seems that the sky may be covered at any time. At that time, everyone really wants to escape and cannot escape.


    All eyes were focused on the saintess, only to see that the pills in Yu Mo''s hands had been fed to the saints, and the injuries of the saints had been contained. Moreover, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the wounds were healing little by little, growing new ones. The muscles and skin are really amazing.


    Gu Ziqing was immersed in the healing process, and she couldn''t tell the thoughts to answer everyone, but Yu Mo became more and more skilled, and while treating her injuries, she was still able to separate her thoughts, facing everyone''s eyes and answering for Gu Ziqing: "Haha, You guys are really good at seeing the wind, and you don¡¯t know how to be ashamed? You yelled at us and killed us before, wishing you could tear us to pieces, but now you are asking the Holy Maiden to save you. Do you really think we are so easy to bully? You have been bullied to this extent, and you have to save your lives. How many of us have you killed, and if you still save you, how will the dead compatriots rest in peace?"


    Yu Mo spoke loudly and had already expressed his attitude.


    These remarks resonated with the saintess'' subordinates. They fought their lives, whether dead or injured, and finally resisted the enemy. Now, if the enemy intercedes and the saint saves their lives, what is the price they paid before? Not terribly funny.


    Everyone knows that Yu Mo can almost represent the attitude of the saintess, so when they heard Yu Mo reject them loudly, everyone felt bad and looked at the enemy with schadenfreude.


    "If you knew today, why was it in the first place. It''s too late for you to regret it!"


    In a word, Yu Mo completely broke their luck.


    "what!"


    Desperate exclamations sounded, one by one, like a mourning concubine, with a face ashen, staring at the surrounding scene in a daze, as if they had seen the footsteps of the **** of death approaching.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor did not expect a good situation, so he fell short in this way. He roared unwillingly, and encouraged: "Don''t be deceived by them, I know where their retreat is, isn''t it the human world? Yu Mo will learn the new laws of space, as long as If we catch him, we can force out the new law of space, and then we have a way out."


    These remarks ignited everyone''s only hope, each of them like evil spirits, staring at Yu Mo, he is like a sweet pastry.


    Knowing that there was no turning back, Emperor You took the lead in responding to the Heavenly Demon Ancestor and said hoarsely: "The Demon Ancestor is right, we catch Yu Mo and force us to find out the new space law, then everyone will have a way to survive, kill, catch Yu silent!"


    Yu Mo didn''t expect to set himself on fire and attract all the firepower to himself. He saw that Gu Ziqing''s injury was already good, and there was only a little finishing work left, which required Gu Ziqing''s own efforts to finish, so he warned: "Son Sir, you heal the rest by yourself, and you will be healed soon."


    Gu Ziqing saw everything that happened, and she was very anxious, and said, "Yu Mo, be careful, these guys will definitely do their best to survive."


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously and laughed loudly: "Haha, a group of cannon fodder. They were played around by Demon Ancestor Qingtian, but because of his words, they came to be cannon fodder again. Then I will fulfill them."

 Chapter 1712： differentiate

    Yu Mo was in high spirits, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He faced the rushing enemy without hesitation. He waved the blood blade in the air, swish a few times, and the sword light was intertwined. A purple lightning flashed from his wrist, passing through the sword body, adding a sword net. the power of.


    The blood-red sword light and the purple lightning complement each other, and with a bang, it directly hit dozens of demon gods.


    Puff puff!


    The wounds appeared one after another at the fatal points of these devil gods, and they fell to the ground one after another, and they didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop, only to see an invisible and colorless poisonous line flying out, like a spirit snake, whizzing into the enemy group.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A series of hysterical screams sounded, and wherever the poisonous line passed, as long as anyone slammed into the poisonous line, they would die immediately, and no one would be spared.


    If Yu Mo didn''t make a move, it was enough. As soon as he made a move, it was shocking, making countless enemies stunned, and even felt terrified.


    The arrogant enemies slammed on the brakes one after another, not daring to rush towards Yu Mo, but instead retreated, wishing to stay far away from Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo raised his mouth slightly, glanced at them, and said, "Don''t you dare?"


    Everyone was terrified, but Yu Mo actually used his own strength to frighten the enemy.


    When Qingtian Demon Ancestor and You Emperor saw this scene, they knew that their wishful thinking was wrong, and they couldn''t help but feel annoyed. These guys are really muddy who can''t support the wall.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor glared at Yu Mo fiercely and shouted: "Yu Mo, you know the new rules of space and can escape, but so what, as long as you open the door of space, we can attack it in groups, and we can also escape. "


    As soon as these words came out, the originally despairing Demon Venerable and Demon God saw hope again, and they were overjoyed and looked at Yu Mo with shining eyes.


    Yu Mo''s face froze, he didn''t expect Qingtian Demon Ancestor to have this idea.


    If after he opens the door of space, these guys rely on force and charge recklessly, then it is possible to rush into the door of space together. If they also reach the human world, it is simply bringing wolves into the room.


    Yu Mo would not do such a thing.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, why don''t you speak? Can''t you refute me? Haha, as long as you open the door of space obediently and take us all away together, then our grievances can be written off." Demon Ancestor Qingtian pretended to be generous say.


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and glanced at Demon Ancestor Qingtian with disdain, as if to say, do you think I''m a fool, would you believe your nonsense.


    "Yu Mo, I would like to persuade me, but you don''t know how to praise." Seeing Yu Mo''s delay in speaking, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared angrily.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Mozu Qingtian, grab me if you can, don''t make me agree to your conditions."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s plan failed, his face became more and more ugly, and he said angrily: "I don''t know how to lift them up, then I''ll see how you save them all."


    After a slight pause, Qingtian Demon Ancestor had a clever move and ordered: "Everyone, listen to the order, each of you is entangled with an opponent, and don''t give him a chance to escape, I want to see how Yu Mo saves them all, hahaha , the big deal is that everyone will die together and have a companion."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor came up with an excellent idea, and he was immediately fearless.


    Yu Mo''s face changed suddenly, and he gritted his teeth: "Mozu Qingtian, you are so cunning."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed proudly: "Hahaha, you want me to be buried in the devil world, do you think it''s that easy? What are you still doing, still not taking action?"


    Whoa!


    His subordinates acted immediately, each opponent was like his own life-saving straw, entangled with each other, and did not rush to attack. Anyway, he was watching the opponent and did not give him a chance to escape.


    Yu Mo couldn''t stop all of this at all, he could only watch helplessly as the Demon Venerable and Demon God on his side were entangled, but he didn''t give up, and quickly ordered: "Everyone gather here and come to my side."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Some Demon Gods and Demon Venerables who acted quickly and reacted quickly retreated to Yu Mo''s side, but of course most of their comrades were denied this opportunity, including Emperor Yun and Hunshi.


    These two are the key figures. When Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s voice fell, their opponents acted, blocking their way back.


    Emperor You looked at Emperor Yun with schadenfreude and said, "Emperor Yun, do you think I''ll let you go? Haha, if everyone is going to die together, I want to see if the saintess will abandon you and run away."


    Yundi''s eyes changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "We are all devil emperors. If I exchange your life for yours, it will be worth it. What''s so scary about death."


    Obviously, Emperor Yun had put his life and death aside for a long time and was not afraid.


    Emperor You clapped his palms and said, "You are so daring, you are not afraid of death, you have enough to live. Then have you asked other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods? Are you qualified to decide for them?"


    Many of the entangled demons and demons changed their expressions subconsciously. When Emperor Yun looked at them, their eyes were full of qiji, and they obviously wanted to survive.


    Emperor Yun''s heart fluttered, he could put his life and death aside, but others couldn''t.


    If the Saintess really abandoned them, then they are likely to turn their guns on the Saintess, which will be extremely unfavorable to them.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor is really cunning, and he divided them in one sentence, causing them to fall into a deadlock.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed loudly: "Hahaha, everyone, if you don''t want to die, then ask for mercy from the Holy Maiden, let''s all leave together, and live together, isn''t it the best of both worlds."


    The eyes of many Demon Venerables and Demon Gods fluctuated, as if they were quite moved by this proposal, but no one made the first move and begged the Holy Maiden.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere became awkward and subtle.


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you don''t need to deceive people. I will not abandon any of my subordinates. Everyone follows me to death, that is, entrusting their lives to me, and I will naturally be responsible for you. Qingtian Demon Ancestor, I am not you. For the sake of oneself, one can sacrifice the means and disregard the life and death of others."


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing straightened his waist and spoke with a thumping voice.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s attention was instantly attracted to the saint. The saint who was dying before was actually alive again.


    Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on the terrifying scene around and on Yu Mo, but they didn''t find that the Holy Maiden had undergone earth-shaking changes. The injury had healed unknowingly, and her strength had returned to its peak state.


    All this happened so fast that it caught people off guard, and even the Qingtian Demon Ancestor was very surprised. At first, he swore that Gu Ziqing was helpless, but later Yu Mo firmly believed that he could save her, which made Qingtian Demon Ancestor have an ominous premonition.


    Now, seeing the saint escaping from the dead, Qingtian Demon Ancestor widened his eyes angrily, and roared unwillingly: "Yu Mo, you have really found a way to save him."

 Chapter 1713： strategy

    Yu Mo raised his head, faced the Demon Ancestor Qingtian, and said, "I said, how can you know the breadth and depth of medical scriptures?"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor snorted coldly and said, "What if you saved the Holy Maiden? If you don''t agree to my conditions and everyone will die together, then what''s the point of saving her!"


    Gu Ziqing met everyone''s gazes, his eyes fell on his subordinates, and said, "Don''t worry, I will not abandon you. The devil world is about to be destroyed, and I will take you to find a new home."


    Hearing the saint''s repeated promises, everyone put their hanging hearts back in their stomachs, and said excitedly: "Holy daughter, we have always believed in you. You are different from the ancestors. The ancestors are gods, and they didn''t put our life and death at all. in the eyes."


    "Exactly, we swear to follow the Holy Maiden to the death. Even if we really can''t escape this time, we have no regrets."


    The saint''s remarks inspired the army and made them find the backbone again. Even some demon gods and demon lords gave birth to the pride of being a scholar to die for their confidants. If they died in the demon world, they could not drag the saint down.


    I only heard the impassioned voice of the world: "Saint, I have followed you all my life, and I have no regrets. You are the hope of the devil, and they are the seeds of the devil. If you leave with them, we won''t blame you, we can only blame you. Blame Qingtian Demon Ancestor, he caused all of this."


    Hun Shi set an example and was willing to sacrifice. Moreover, he directed his anger to the Demon Ancestor of the Sky, which resonated with many of his companions. He changed his previous attitude and said with the enemy: "Yes, it''s all the fault of the Demon Ancestor, he caused the demon world to become like this. ."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was stunned for a moment, and he was furious. He didn''t expect the misfortune to guide him again. His eyes seemed to be able to kill people, and he glared at the chaos.


    Chaos is not afraid at all, facing the Qingtian Demon Ancestor directly, making Qingtian Demon Ancestor helpless, annoyed in his heart, why he does not have such a subordinate who regards death as his own.


    I am stronger than the saintess, how can I not cultivate this kind of dead man, all those guys who are greedy for life and fear death, and forget the righteousness for profit.


    Gu Ziqing looked at the Demon Venerable and Demon God who expressed their opinions, and was moved, but she did not change her mind, she still insisted and firmly said: "Don''t worry, everyone, I said that I will take you out of the demon world, then I will definitely honor my promise. Otherwise, I''d rather stay and live and die with you than escape alone."


    The listeners were all unmoved, and many Demon Venerables and Demon Gods even left tears of excitement, crying, "Saint, you are so kind to us."


    Yu Mo glanced at Gu Ziqing and did not object to her decision, because he knew her character, and she was by no means the one who abandoned her subordinates and ran for her own life.


    He''s not that kind of person either.


    He was racking his brains trying to figure out a way to get out.


    He must open the door of space, but he can also be sure that the enemy will launch a charge, and he can''t stop it. At that time, they will definitely enter the door of space together.


    "correct!"


    A flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, these guys can''t wait to escape into the door of space, so why not use their eagerness to invite you to enter the urn?


    Yu Mo gradually came up with an idea and continued to improve it. Finally, he felt that it was very feasible.


    He winked at Gu Ziqing, and said in an inaudible voice, "Ziqing, I will open the door of space later, you and your subordinates should not be in a hurry to enter, we will lead the enemy to rush in first."


    Gu Ziqing had entered the gate of space and knew the danger behind the gate of space. After listening to him, he instantly understood his plan and said, "You want to introduce them into the gate of space, and then let them get lost in the chaos of time and space. middle?"


    "Exactly, they don''t know the new rules of space. Once they enter the gate of space, without my guidance, they will get lost in it, and they will all be buried here, without us doing anything at all."


    "good idea."


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and said, "The Demon Ancestor Qingtian is too powerful. Uncle Yu has fought with him for so long, and it is still difficult to decide the outcome. If he enters the gate of space, then Uncle Yu does not need to do anything."


    Yu Mo nodded without a trace: "But we have to play a show to deceive them, otherwise, if they notice a problem, they will definitely not enter the gate of space willingly."


    "Okay, I''ll follow your orders."


    Gu Ziqing also knew that success or failure depended on this move, and handed over the dominance to Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo suddenly shouted loudly: "Holy maiden, and everyone working together to block the enemy, I will open the door of space, I don''t believe that we can''t resist them. We can definitely escape."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he immediately took out the Dragon Rock, and with the help of its power, he used the new space law to open the door of space.


    hum!


    The air fluctuated violently, and a door was slowly taking shape.


    Many people saw the gate of space for the first time, and their eyes widened. How could Emperor You miss such an opportunity and shouted decisively: "Everyone, rush, the gate of space is ours, we must rush in."


    Many enemies directly abandoned their opponents and charged towards the gate of space together.


    Yu Mo shouted deliberately: "Stop them, it will take a while to open the door of space."


    Gu Ziqing took the lead and led his men to intercept the enemy together, and ordered loudly: "Everyone listen to my orders, you must stop them, and none of them are allowed to go away."


    The enemy was in a mess, and regardless of the opponent who was entangled, they fled to the gate of space in a swarm, trying to escape from the devil world first.


    Their opponents also acted immediately, chasing after them, trying to prevent them from approaching the gate of space, immediately attacked back and forth, and the two sides collided fiercely. The battle was fierce, even tragic.


    For the enemy, the gate of space is a life-saving straw, which makes them rush in. No matter how painful the price is, they must rush in, and then they will be safe.


    Gu Ziqing took the lead, which also inspired people''s hearts. Everyone didn''t know Yu Mo''s specific plan, and instinctively fought the enemy to the death, trying to prevent them from approaching the gate of space.


    However, the enemy''s hope for life made them burst out with strong will and fighting power, and they gradually gained the upper hand.


    They are getting closer to the gate of space, and victory is in sight.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor and Emperor You showed joy on their faces, and encouraged: "Everyone, rush, rush into the door of space, then everyone can live."


    "Come on!"


    A deafening roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the loud noises from the sky and the ground complemented each other, making the scene more intense and dangerous.


    There is no doubt that the situation in the Demon World is becoming less and less optimistic, and it may collapse and destroy at any time.


    This is like a horn, urging the enemy to speed up the charge, and even, Emperor You abandons Emperor Yun, takes the lead, directly acts as a charge officer, and rushes to the front of the team.


    Where is Gu Ziqing''s opponent of Emperor You, seeing the snow and ice all over the sky, Gu Ziqing took the opportunity to dodge, and naturally gave way.


    Emperor You laughed excitedly, tore a hole in the defense, quickly rushed to the gate of space that had been formed, and shouted excitedly: "Everyone come with me, haha, we can live!"

 Chapter 1714： widowed

    Emperor You rushed into the gate of space excitedly, and the other subordinates were not far behind, rushing in, fearing that they would fall behind and have no chance.


    When Emperor Yun and Hun Shi saw this scene, they roared angrily and tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Yu Mo was not far from the gate of space. When he fully opened the gate of space, he stepped back without a trace, as if being rushed back by a menacing enemy.


    Everyone''s attention was on the door of space, and no such slight anomaly was found.


    Seeing that all the enemies rushed into the gate of space, Yu Mo did not rush to take action, but waited for the biggest target, the Demon Ancestor to enter the urn.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to see victory in sight. He was about to abandon Yu Zhitian and quickly rushed into the door of space. Suddenly, his heart moved and he looked at Yu Mo subconsciously.


    "It all seems to be going so well."


    This thought came to him, which was very different from Yu Mo''s behavior. He knew Yu Mo, and he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious.


    When his eyes fell on Yu Mo, although Yu Mo still looked anxious and angry, the Demon Ancestor Qingtian was as cunning as a fox, and finally found the doubt.


    He froze in his heart, like a flash of lightning, his eyes widened in horror, and exclaimed: "Don''t enter the door of space, let me out, this is a trap."


    At a critical moment, Qingtian Demon Ancestor saw through Yu Mo''s motive, stopped in time, and urged his subordinates to retreat.


    His voice was loud, like a thunderbolt, blasting in everyone''s ears, causing them to shudder and stop subconsciously.


    "trap?"


    "How could this be a trap?"


    Many Demon Venerables and Demon Gods haven''t recovered yet, and they can''t appreciate the good intentions of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor.


    On the contrary, Emperor You had a sharp mind, his face changed suddenly, and he seemed to have thought of something. He was originally at the front of the team, but now he rushed back desperately, trying to rush out of the door of space.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, but he didn''t expect his plan to be seen through by Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    It seems that it is impossible to lead him into the urn, but other enemies have rushed into the gate of space one after another, and Yu Mo will not give up the fruit of victory.


    He quickly used the new space law, and saw that the space fluctuated violently, and the huge door of space was slowly closing.


    "what!"


    There was a burst of exclamations one after another, and everyone woke up like a dream and reacted.


    It turns out that all these are traps, and they have fallen into the traps and are at stake.


    Emperor You''s eyes almost popped out, and he was the first to rush into the door of space.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    There were still many demons and demons in front of him, who happened to block his way of escape. I saw the ice in his hand flickering with a cold light, and with a few puffs, several figures who were blocking the way fell to the ground.


    In order to survive, he did not show any mercy to his subordinates.


    Seeing this, his subordinates were angry and anxious, and roared: "You Emperor, you can''t do this, no matter our life or death, you will kill us!"


    Emperor You ignored them at all and rushed forward, because the door of space was closing quickly.


    Finally, Emperor You rushed all the way to the door of the door of space. He had already crossed the door of space with one foot, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, do you think you can lock me up? Dreaming!" You Di was overjoyed.


    Yu Mo gave him a cold look and said, "Emperor You, do you really think you can escape so easily? You think too simple."


    "Then what can you do to me!" Emperor You had no fear, half of his body had already crossed the gate of space, and he would escape in the next second.


    With murderous intent in Yu Mo''s eyes, he said, "You''ll know right away."


    boom!


    The door of space closed heavily, the door of space disappeared, click, Emperor You''s body was divided into two, half disappeared behind the door of space, and half fell to the ground.


    pat!


    Blood splashed, and Emperor You''s half face and one eye still had the expression before his death, and he was terrified to the extreme, because he already knew his fate.


    Emperor You''s life came to an abrupt end. One second, he was lucky to escape from death. The next second, he reached the end of his life.


    "Great, the traitor Emperor You is finally dead!" Emperor Yun said with relief.


    The other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods also cheered. Yu Mo just used the Space Gate as a bait to **** up all the enemies except the Demon Ancestor Qingtian.


    This is simply too efficient.


    The eyes that looked at Yu Mo turned into admiration and awe.


    "Yu Mo, quickly bring them back!" The Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared in fury.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said with a smile: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, why do you ask such an idiot, you are a Protoss, and you were proficient in the laws of space back then, don''t you know the world behind the gate of space? Once the gate of space is closed, they get lost. In the turbulent space, where to find them."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was stunned, realizing his problem, and said with a cold face: "Yu Mo, if you kill them, I will pay with blood and blood."


    "Hehe, Qingtian Demon Ancestor, you are already alone, so stop bluffing here and scare people." Yu Mo said disdainfully.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was speechless, only felt anger to spurt out of his chest, and said, "What about the lonely family? Do you want to leave me and run away by yourself? Do you think I''m the same as those idiots? It''s so easy to get hit. your trap."


    Yu Mo''s face didn''t change, but he knew that the main event was next. His strategy could deceive other enemies, but it was ineffective against the cunning Demon Ancestor.


    He winked at Yu Zhitian and Gu Ziqing, and said, "Now it''s time for us to work together, let''s all join hands to kill Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and then leave the Demon Realm."


    "Okay!" Yu Zhitian was full of pride and laughed: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, I admit that you are really powerful. You and I are on the same level, but with other helpers, you may not be so easy."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor didn''t care, and said disdainfully, "What about them? They are also vulnerable."


    "Then give it a try."


    Yu Mo shouted and rushed to the Demon Ancestor Qingtian first.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s eyes lit up, locked on Yu Mo, and shouted: "Yu Mo, you are mine now."


    Only by taking Yu Mo and forcing out the new space law can he leave safely. Therefore, his ultimate goal is Yu Mo. Seeing Yu Mo rushing towards him, he immediately took action.


    However, Yu Zhitian''s speed was not slow at all, the long sword flicked, the sword light scattered, and the sword light of the blood blade slammed back and forth, echoing each other.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, the sword light of the blood blade shattered, and the Heavenly Demon Ancestor drove straight in, and was in front of Yu Mo.


    "Sword of God!"


    Yu Mo remained calm in the face of danger and did not retreat. He stimulated the sword of the gods, and the bright and sharp sword light was stimulated. Immediately, the destructive sword light slashed towards the Heavenly Demon Ancestor.

 Chapter 1715： let go

    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor had already seen the power of the Sword of God One, and when he saw the slightest signs, he knew that something was wrong, but he had no plans to fight it.


    He was ready and flew back.


    However, behind him was Yu Zhitian, who was attacked from the front and back and had nowhere to escape.


    Yu Mo was just waiting for this opportunity, how could he easily escape, the father and son made concerted efforts to display their most powerful attack.


    Two completely different sword lights, but also have the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, attacking the ancestors of Qingtian together.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was unavoidable, and roared angrily, only to see him grabbing with both hands, rumbling, the demon world shook, and countless magma poured out of the ground for his use, like two angry dragons, facing the two of them together. attack.


    The earth shook, shattered, and turned into countless fragments, like islands floating in a magma ocean.


    The magma rolled, and it seemed that the entire ground would be swallowed up at any time.


    The situation of the demon world is becoming more and more critical, and it may collapse and destroy at any time.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, the sword light and the magma dragon shattered into pieces, turning into a terrifying energy storm that swept away in all directions.


    "Back off!"


    Gu Ziqing warned in advance and shouted loudly that the power of the attack between the three was too great. If they got too close, they would really be affected.


    These are the remaining confidants, and Gu Ziqing certainly doesn''t want to see any troubles in them.


    Everyone retreated, horrified by the power of the three-man battle, especially Yu Mo''s divine sword, which was completely beyond his realm, making everyone stunned.


    boom boom boom...


    The sky and the earth were all affected by the aftermath of the attack. In an instant, the sky and the earth were shattered. I saw countless ground smashed, swallowed by the magma, and the ground turned into a red sea, with only some fragmented ground floating on it.


    In contrast, the sky is not optimistic.


    There are many huge cracks in the sky, like big cracked mouths, it seems that everyone is about to be swallowed up.


    "The devil world is about to be destroyed."


    Gu Ziqing screamed and looked worried.


    The figure of Qingtian Demon Ancestor appeared again, floating in front of a huge crack in the sky, and he had a wound on his body, showing a little embarrassment.


    But his momentum did not diminish, instead he laughed arrogantly: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you want all of them to be buried with me, your heart is poisonous enough. Saintess, you are not going to take all of them away. Now? You''re going to break your promise now."


    Gu Ziqing had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth, of course he knew that if the stalemate continued, they might really not be able to leave.


    He glanced at Yu Zhitian, Yu Zhitian''s expression changed, suddenly, as if he had made up his mind, his eyes became firm, and he said, "Yu Mo, take everyone away, and I will stop him."


    "Haha, Yu Zhitian, you are too self-aware, do you think you can stop me?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor was not afraid, but mocked.


    Yu Zhitian raised the corner of his mouth and said jokingly: "Mozu Qingtian, don''t be so mad, you will know immediately if I can stop you."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came from his Yu Zhitian body, and a blazing light emerged from his body, he was like a sun.


    The sword in his hand is also radiant, and the light emerging from his body complements each other. At this moment, his momentum has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his strength has steadily improved little by little.


    "You are actually burning your own life? Are you dying?" Qingtian Demon Ancestor exclaimed, seeing through Yu Zhitian''s motive.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect Yu Zhitian to sacrifice himself and let them escape.


    Immediately, his heart seemed to be hit hard, and a warm current gushed out from his chest.


    "don''t want!"


    He shouted loudly.


    Yu Zhitian was unmoved and shouted: "Go!"


    "Daoist, we are advancing and retreating with you, and we have fought against the ancestors of Qingtian." The other gods also shouted, supporting Yu Zhitian, and their attitude was decisive.


    "Let me go, and protect Yu Mo in the future, this is my order." Yu Zhitian shouted hoarsely, not letting his subordinates die with him at all.


    The envoy was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t disobey the Taoist''s order, and looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression.


    "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, let me see how powerful you are." Yu Zhitian suddenly laughed, and the sword merged into one, turning into a streamer, like a comet, rushing towards Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    "Crazy, you madmen!"


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor is one big and two big, and Yu Zhitian''s cultivation is so high that he is willing to burn his own life and stop him with a lifeless style.


    It was impossible for him to stop Yu Mo and others from leaving.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor was very unwilling and roared again and again: "You lowly bastards, you want to kill me, I am a **** clan, you ants..."


    boom!


    Yu Zhitian''s attack interrupted the clamor of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and I saw a streamer and a huge figure rapidly moving between the sky and the earth.


    Because of the battle between the two, the demon world is even more shaky and on the verge of destruction.


    "Sect Master Yu, hurry up!"


    An envoy saw Yu Mo in a trance, suppressed the pain in his heart, and urged.


    Yu Mo came back to his senses, and took a deep look at the stream of light that traveled between heaven and earth, his lips trembled slightly, and he squeezed out two words: "Father!"


    Yu Zhitian did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, and finally let the hurdle in Yu Mo''s heart collapse, and he finally felt the strong father''s love.


    Yu Zhitian used his life to let Yu Mo relieved, and the emotion and entanglement in Yu Mo''s heart is self-evident.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, suppressed the complicated feelings in his heart, immediately opened the door of space, and shouted to everyone, "Come in!"


    Gu Ziqing also hurriedly urged: "Everyone, go in quickly, don''t walk around, do you hear? The world behind the door is very dangerous."


    With the enemy''s lessons learned, everyone knew the danger behind the gate of space, of course they didn''t dare to walk around. They took a deep look at the battle between Yu Zhitian and Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and stepped into the gate of space without hesitation.


    In an instant, except for Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing and Emperor Yun, everyone else entered the gate of space.


    Boom boom boom!


    Erupting volcanoes appeared on the earth, and countless magma rose into the sky, turning into flame-like pillars, running through the sky and the earth.


    The sky is like a spider web, with countless huge cracks appearing, like a screen, on the verge of breaking and collapsing.


    "Yu Mo, I don''t allow you to escape, come back to me!"


    Seeing this, Demon Ancestor Qingtian knew that if he didn''t run away, he really wanted to die with the demon world. He was unwilling and roared angrily. Then, with all his strength, he avoided Yu Zhitian and rushed towards Yu Mo.


    "Where to escape!"


    Yu Zhitian''s voice sounded.


    The streamer he turned into was faster than Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and intercepted him again, like an invincible, insurmountable mountain lying between Qingtian Demon Ancestor and Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1716： Fierce not afraid of death

    oom!


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor fought hard. This was a blow that contained anger and the desire to survive. It was extremely powerful. Although Yu Zhitian was like a big mountain, he was still blown out by the impact of this blow, revealing A little gap.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor acted at the opportunity, and the speed was extremely fast. He flew through the gap in the blink of an eye, grabbed it with a big hand, and fell to the top of Yu Mo''s head.


    With the lessons learned, Qingtian Demon Ancestor will not rashly enter the door of space. He has to catch Yu Mo first, and then he can enter the door of space together.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Ziqing and Emperor Yun screamed at the same time, and at the same time used their own magical powers, they saw two huge bodies soaring into the air, as if they were giants standing in the sky, attacking the Qingtian Demon Ancestor together.


    "Beyond your own power, court death!"


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor gave a cold drink with disdain, and attacked brazenly, only to hear two muffled bangs, Gu Ziqing and Yundi actually flew out.


    Yu Mo was exposed in front of Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Qingtian Demon Ancestor showed joy in his eyes, victory was in sight, and he laughed: "Hahaha, who can stop me."


    Yu Mo was ready to go, raised the blood blade, kept activating the power of faith, and inspired the sword of the gods.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor had a look of alertness in his eyes, and mocked: "Yu Mo, you can only cast the first sword of the gods twice, I have been in your body for so long, and I know this secret clearly, you really want to cast the second sword. Sword?"


    "Yu Mo, you don''t need the sword of God, I''ll save you."


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded behind the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and Yu Zhitian chased after him again. The man and the sword were united, and the streamer turned into a giant sword, piercing through the heaven and the earth. With a swoosh, this giant sword descended from the sky. Chop off the back of Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s head.


    This sword was fast and ruthless, and the Qingtian Demon Ancestor had nowhere to hide, and faced the sword without turning his head.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the sword light did not burst, but confronted the hands of Qingtian Demon Ancestor, stalemate, and no one could break through the opponent''s defense.


    Yu Zhitian''s figure gradually emerged from the sword light.


    "Yu Mo, hurry up!"


    Yu Zhitian took the opportunity to shout.


    Gu Ziqing and Emperor Yun returned to Yu Mo, and looked at Yu Zhitian, who saw death as home, with admiration. Emperor Yun hurriedly advised Yu Mo: "Let''s go, or it will be too late."


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with complicated eyes. She understood him, so she had already guessed what he was thinking.


    Sure enough, Yu Mo''s face sank, and he said decisively, "I''m not going, I want to stay and fight with you, and I want to go together."


    He turned to Gu Ziqing and Emperor Yun again, and said, "You advance to the gate of space, we will come later."


    Gu Ziqing shook his head stubbornly: "There are many people, one more contribution, I and you will fight with the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. He is my mortal enemy. How can I let others block him, I am running for my own life."


    "Saint!"


    Emperor Yun was shocked and cried out involuntarily.


    "I have made up my mind." Gu Ziqing said beyond doubt, blocking Emperor Yun''s words.


    Emperor Yun gritted his teeth and said, "Then I will fight side by side with you as well. What about Demon Ancestor Qingtian? Let''s join forces and kill him."


    Yun Di was full of pride, and was also inspired to fight in his heart.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at them and said, "Okay, let''s fight side by side!"


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo rushed straight to the Heavenly Demon Ancestor. He did not rashly use the sword of God, but instead used the sword of robbery and poison.


    boom!


    Jiuxiao Divine Thunder descended from the sky and landed on the blood blade, which greatly increased the power of the robbery sword technique, which should not be underestimated. At the same time, the poison line was also integrated with the sword light. Can''t eat and walk around.


    Emperor Yun and Gu Ziqing also exerted their own magical powers and cooperated with each other to violently attack the Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Yu Zhitian was under great pressure, but with their help, the pressure was greatly reduced, but he was not happy at all.


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, just to let Yu Mo escape, but he didn''t expect that Yu Mo was not afraid of death and came back to save him.


    He was both moved and angry, and shouted: "Yu Mo, what are you doing, don''t do stupid things, go away, and I will stop the demon ancestor."


    Yu Mo was unmoved, urging Jianguang to slash at Qingtian Demon Ancestor, Qingtian Demon Ancestor quickly counterattacked, preventing Jianguang from getting close.


    "Let''s go together. If we don''t go, everyone will die here." Yu Mo said decisively, there was no room for negotiation.


    Yu Zhitian couldn''t help but be moved and said, "Why did you do this, you are still young, you still have great youth and a bright future, I have lived for so many years, and I owed so much debt back then that I would not regret dying."


    Yu Mo interrupted: "You haven''t fulfilled your responsibility as a father. It''s too cheap for you to die like this. You have to live well, you know? I don''t allow you to die, Dad!"


    dad!


    This word was like a thunderbolt from the blue, hitting Yu Zhitian, he was stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help being absent for a moment, and looked at Yu Mo blankly.


    There were waves in his heart, and he was overwhelmed with surprise, tears welling up in his eyes: "He called me Dad, and I actually recognized me, hahaha, my good son!"


    He was ecstatic, and his eyes were full of joy and excitement.


    Ignoring his reaction, Yu Mo said persistently, "We have to work together to save my mother. Isn''t it too irresponsible for you to die like this."


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes fluctuated more and more violently, as if he was awakened, and his body was full of strength, and said solemnly: "Yes! We have to save your mother, I can''t die, I didn''t do it all in one day. Father''s responsibility, I want to make up for you, how can I die, I want to live!"


    There was a strong desire to survive in his eyes, he clenched his sword tightly, and shouted: "Qingtian Demon Ancestor, don''t try to stop our family from reuniting, go to hell!"


    The sword light that had disappeared a lot suddenly became sharp and dazzling, Yu Zhitian''s figure disappeared again in the sword light, the man and the sword were united, and only a loud noise was heard, and the sword light suddenly advanced forward.


    boom!


    The arm of Qingtian Demon Ancestor suddenly became larger, resisting the terrifying sword light.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor had to fight against Yu Zhitian wholeheartedly, which gave Yu Mo a chance for the three of them. I saw that Yu Mo gave Gu Ziqing a look, and she understood it. This is Yu Mo asking her to fight for the opportunity.


    "Emperor Yun, use all your power!"


    "Yes, saint!"


    A Demon Emperor and a Demon Venerable were full of demonic energy, and they tried their best to attack the Qingtian Demon Ancestor together.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s remaining thoughts were restrained by the two.


    "This is the time!"


    Yu Mo mobilized the sword of the gods, and with a click, Jiuxiao Shenlei merged with the sword of the gods and turned into a giant sword. On the body of Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky collapsed, the demon world collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and terrifying forces attacked everyone indiscriminately from all directions.


    This kind of attack turned out to be more powerful than the attacks of several people. I saw Emperor Yun and Gu Ziqing immediately vomited blood. Yu Mo used the sword of the gods for the second time, and the power in his body was swept away. The situation was not optimistic. The power of the sky and the earth shattered, the internal organs shook, and the blood spurted out of the mouth as if he didn''t want money.

 Chapter 1717： The true power of the Holy Maiden!

    Yu Mo didn''t fall down. He stared at his sword light with scorching eyes. Finally, after the other three shared most of the defense of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, the sword of God broke through the defense of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. The sword light flashed across his shoulders.


    puff!


    The physical body of Qingtian Demon Ancestor is indestructible, but under the sword of one of the gods, he was still cut open, **** and **** flying sword.


    At the same time, Yu Zhitian''s sword light also exploded, and the figure flew out from the sword light, opening the distance from Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Demon Ancestor Qingtian glanced down, both angry and disdainful, and roared, "Yu Mo, you actually hurt me! However, this little injury can help me."


    He was about to fight back and teach Yu Mo a lesson, when suddenly, he found that his body was a little stiff, and even his kung fu couldn''t run smoothly.


    When he had an idea, a chill swept up in his heart, and he shouted piercingly, "Yu Mo, you poisoned me!"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Exactly, it''s not easy to hurt you, and it''s even harder to poison you. Thanks to everyone''s help, I succeeded."


    Everyone looked happy, and Yu Zhitian praised happily: "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, Yu Mo, good job, haha!"


    "Do you think mere poison can kill me? You are too naive. The Poison Emperor was also my subordinate back then. Why is he loyal to me, because his poison can''t help me." He kept activating his skills, and he saw that his body seemed to be transparent. From the outside, he could see that there was a group of colorful poison in his body, which was drilling into his heart.


    Wherever the virulent poison passes, the body rapidly erodes and the meridians are destroyed.


    However, after Qingtian Demon Ancestor performed his exercises, a majestic demonic energy poured out from his sea of ??qi, from all directions, to encircle and suppress the highly poisonous.


    The two forces clashed, and the poison actually stopped advancing, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "Hahaha, have you seen it? What can I do with this!" Demon Ancestor Qingtian laughed smugly.


    Yu Mo''s face sank, and he shouted, "Go quickly, enter the door of space."


    Yu Mo didn''t expect the poison to kill the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. He just used the poison to buy time. As long as he escaped into the gate of space, he would be safe.


    Everyone also realized this, and ignored the Demon Ancestor Qingtian and flew towards the gate of space quickly.


    Gu Ziqing supported Yu Mo, she already knew that his situation was not optimistic.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor roared again and again: "Don''t run, don''t try to leave me alone in the devil world!"


    Boom boom boom!


    A loud bang sounded in the body of the Qingtian Demon Ancestor, and I saw that the demonic energy in his body launched a general attack on the poison. With a few loud bangs, the poison was compressed into a deviated corner, and it could not threaten the Qingtian Demon Ancestor for the time being. .


    The power of Qingtian Demon Ancestor was unimpeded again, and his body was restored to freedom. He struggled to grab it, and the demonic energy between heaven and earth flew towards his palm, turning into a huge demonic claw, grabbing at several people.


    "Be careful!"


    After Yu Zhitian was cut off, he shouted loudly, raised his sword again, and slashed over with a swish sword.


    But Qingtian Demon Ancestor had already tried his best, so his blow was so powerful that he grabbed his sword light directly, and with a click, the sword light shattered.


    The devil''s claws drove straight in, and the palm seemed to have a huge attraction, and it instantly enveloped the four of them, restraining their progress.


    They were only a few meters away from the gate of space, however, they could no longer move forward, and they were completely held by the attraction of Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s palm.


    "Haha, if you want to die together, you have to live together, you can''t leave me here alone." Qingtian Demon Ancestor laughed proudly.


    Everyone in the gate of space witnessed this scene. Seeing that victory was in sight, they did not expect another wave, and everyone screamed in unison.


    "Owner!"


    "Saint!"


    "Daoist!"


    They were about to move, and they seemed to be desperate to rush out of the door of space to rescue the four.


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, he was very anxious and stopped: "Don''t come out, the devil world will be destroyed soon, go back to me!"


    Gu Ziqing also knew Yu Mo''s worries. The more people there are, the more variables there are. At this time, they must not be allowed to leave the gate of space. She ordered impatiently, "Leave me at the gate of space, and dare to take a step, that is. Disobey my orders!"


    Yu Zhitian also hurriedly stopped his envoy: "If you hear me, just do it!"


    Everyone hesitated for a while, and finally stopped, not rushing out of the door of space.


    But everyone is anxious like ants on a hot pot, and they have no masters.


    "Yu Mo, take me with you, everyone can live." Although Qingtian Demon Ancestor stopped a few people from escaping, the situation was not optimistic, so he persuaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved. At this moment, how could he compromise? Once compromised, even if he entered the gate of space, it would not be easy for him to deal with the Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    After all, Qingtian Demon Ancestor has a wealth of experience in passing through the gate of space, and he might even ruin Yu Mo''s affairs and kill other people.


    Yu Mo would not take this risk.


    When the stalemate was stalemate, Boom, the ground of the demon world exploded with a loud noise, as if a beast was about to crawl out from the ground, and the earth had been completely swallowed up and turned into fiery red magma.


    The magma rises, just like the sea level rises, to fill the space of the demon world, and the sky is also burning with flames.


    An atmosphere of extreme pressure is quietly brewing, and the terrifying pressure is compressed inward from the sky and the earth, acting on everyone.


    "what!"


    Unable to protect himself, Yu Mo cried out in pain.


    Others reacted similarly.


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s face changed slightly, staring at this terrifying scene, she moved in her heart and said, "Uncle Yu, take care of Yu Mo."


    Yu Zhitian hurriedly supported Yu Mo, Gu Ziqing stepped forward, waved his hands to the sky, rumbling, the magma that had risen in the air actually tumbled upon her order, surging, really like an ancient great beast , opened his ferocious mouth, and rushed towards Qingtian Demon Ancestor.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor''s expression changed suddenly, and he exclaimed, "Gu Ziqing, what are you doing?"


    "I was born in the devil world. The devil world is my mother. At this moment, the devil world is finally going to be destroyed. I sensed the call of my mother. This magical connection between me and the demon world."


    Gu Ziqing said excitedly.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor paled in shock and said incredulously, "How is that possible?"


    "I didn''t expect it either, but the facts are in front of you, Demon Ancestor Qingtian, you have plagued the demon world for so many years, and the destruction of the demon world is also related to you. "


    Gu Ziqing roared angrily, a loud rumbling sound came from under the magma, and the ferocious beast suddenly became more and more, overwhelming the sky, and drowned the Qingtian Demon Ancestor in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah, don''t, the ending is not like this, I want to live, I am a Protoss, none of you can kill me!"


    The voice of Qingtian Demon Ancestor came out intermittently from the magma. He was not dead yet, and was still fighting against the power of the entire Demon World.

 Chapter 1718： Demon World Explosion

    Gu Ziqing''s face became pale and very weak. When Yu Mo saw this, he had already guessed a bit of her true situation, and hurriedly urged: "Everyone hurry up and retreat to the door of space, Ziqing can''t hold it for too long."


    Everyone was startled, and when they came back to their senses, they were all taken aback by Gu Ziqing''s sudden burst of strength.


    "Emperor Yun, you protect the saint." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Yun hurriedly supported the Holy Maiden, and everyone retreated to the gate of space together.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the magma, setting off the magma in the sky. A behemoth was breaking free from the magma, and half of its body was still buried in the magma. Its body was red and covered with magma.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor was not dead yet, but he was about to break free from the shackles of the magma.


    "Come on!"


    Yu Mo was amazed in his heart, the strength of Qingtian Demon Ancestor is really powerful and terrifying, no wonder his father is not his opponent.


    Fortunately, Yu Mo reminded everyone in time, and everyone retreated into the door of space. At this moment, the ancestor of Qingtian madly rushed to the door of space and roared: "You don''t want to leave, you don''t want to leave!"


    Boom!


    He actually stirred all the magma by himself, like a tsunami, sweeping towards the door of space.


    "Close the door of space." Yu Zhitian urged anxiously.


    They have already succeeded for the most part, and if they are really caught up by Qingtian Demon Ancestor, they will fall short.


    Yu Moqiang cheered up. He had previously activated the power of faith and regained a little strength. Therefore, with a wave of his hand, the gate of space slowly closed.


    "I''m leaving too!"


    The roar like a tsunami from the ancestors of the Qingtian Demon came to his face. He grabbed the terrifying magma in his hand, and turned into a towering claws. He grabbed the door of space fiercely, trying to block the door of space. closure.


    Everyone stared at the claws that were getting closer and closer, holding their breaths, as if their hearts almost jumped out of their throats.


    Yu Mo clenched his fists and tried his best to close the door of space, thinking in his heart: "Hurry up, hurry up, if you don''t close it, it will be too late."


    There was only a gap left in the door of space, and the demon claws of Qingtian finally touched the door of space. At this moment, the door of space was completely closed, and with a bang, the ancestor of Qingtian was blocked from the door.


    Immediately, the figure of Qingtian Demon Ancestor disappeared under everyone''s eyes, and everyone''s heart almost exploded. After waiting for a while, the front was quiet and there was no movement. Everyone was relieved and cheered for the rest of their lives: "Success!"


    Yu Mo also seemed to have lost all his strength and his body became weak. Yu Zhitian quickly supported him and said with relief, "You did it."


    Yu Mo raised his head, it was pitch black all around, and he couldn''t see anything, but he could feel the relieved smile on Yu Zhitian''s face, barely stood up straight, and said, "Thanks to everyone."


    "But your efforts are not less than others. Even we can escape thanks to you. Without you to open the door to space, we would all be buried with Qingtian Demon Ancestor." Yu Zhitian said earnestly.


    "Yes, thanks to Sect Master Yu, otherwise, we would all be doomed. You are our savior." Hunshi echoed loudly. Immediately, other Demon Venerables and Demon Gods also responded.


    "Thank you Sect Master Yu for your life-saving grace."


    Demon Venerable and Demon God thanked them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Ziqing also showed a relieved smile on her face. She saw her fingers point a little into the darkness, and a ray of light shone, bringing light.


    Yu Mo saw the sincere gratitude on everyone''s faces, and was filled with emotion in his heart. He said, "Everyone is their own people. From now on, they have to help each other, so don''t be polite to me."


    Gu Ziqing took a step forward, stared at Yu Mo, and solemnly promised: "Yu Mo, I represent the entire demon world, thank you for your life-saving grace, we all owe you a life, we will definitely remember this, the demon world Not an ungrateful person, do you think it is?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded enthusiastically.


    Yundi glanced at the place where the Gate of Space had just disappeared, and said worriedly, "Do you think the Heavenly Demon Ancestor will die?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s hearts were suspended again, and they looked at Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo in unison.


    The two also looked at each other, and Yu Mo said decisively: "The Demon Ancestor Qingtian will surely die. We have just experienced the power of the destruction of the demon world, and that is only a prelude. The power that erupts from the real destruction is the most terrifying. Even if he is a **** clan , and cannot resist this destructive force."


    Gu Ziqing nodded heavily and agreed: "I agree with Yu Mo''s point of view, I was born in the demon world, and I know the power of the demon world best. Just now, I had a mysterious connection with the demon world, and I had sensed the power of destruction. At that moment, I really felt the threat and fear of death."


    Gu Ziqing''s statement made everyone completely relieved and laughed happily: "That''s good, the Qingtian Demon Ancestor is not dead, it''s like a sharp sword hanging over the head, it may fall at any time and kill us."


    Yu Zhitian couldn''t help sighing: "Whether it''s the Protoss or other races, the manpower is exhausted, how can you fight against this kind of power."


    Yu Mo looked forward subconsciously, and it was a pity that he could not witness the demise of Qingtian Demon Ancestor with his own eyes.


    At this moment, there is another scene in the demon world. The world has been completely filled with magma. It is impossible to tell where is the sky and where is the earth. It is a real apocalyptic scene.


    The Qingtian Demon Ancestor has been unable to stand out, completely swallowed by the magma, rolling and tossing in it, trying to find a way out, like a trapped beast.


    However, there was no way out, he was just struggling to the death.


    The terrifying power acted on him. His originally tall body had shrunk to the size of a normal person, and it was still rapidly compressing, as if to crush him into a big pie.


    "Yu Mo, saintess, you dare to kill me, I am a **** clan, and my clan will avenge me."


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor is still clamoring, but his voice is very weak, and he is completely different from the previous indomitable appearance.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of bones in the body of Qingtian Demon Ancestor. His body finally couldn''t support it, and the bones were being squeezed and shattered a little bit. many.


    Qingtian Demon Ancestor had no bones, only flesh and blood, and was instantly compressed to the size of a baby.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying loud noise from the depths of the magma, and the magma from all directions gathered towards the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. The power of the entire demon world acted on him. At that moment, he couldn''t breathe at the last breath, and his eyes shattered with two bangs. .


    The demon world quickly collapsed, shrank, and became smaller at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the demon world concentrated all its strength on one point from the inside to the outside. At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor finally couldn''t bear it and died.


    boom!


    In the next second, the demon world exploded, the magma instantly evaporated, and everything disappeared without leaving a trace.

 Chapter 1719： Demon World Immigrants

    The world, the towering sect, the Yuxiao Peak.


    The space fluctuated violently, attracting the attention of the people of the towering sect, and swish swish, several figures came from the sky and landed in front of the destination.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "Could it be that the sect master is back?"


    "This time the suzerain has been away for so long, I don''t know if the trip to the demon world went smoothly."


    Phoenix, Tian Wang and others were full of expectations when they discussed it.


    Whoa!


    The door of space gradually showed traces, and with a creaking sound, a gap was opened, and everyone stretched their necks and locked the door of space attentively.


    "I saw a figure."


    "It''s the sovereign!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, as long as Yu Mo returned unharmed, everyone''s hanging hearts would be put back into their stomachs.


    Yu Mo walked across the gate of space. He had been cultivating for a while. Under the influence of the power of faith, his skill was recovering little by little, and he could move freely.


    "Hey, why are there other people, who are those big guys?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, apparently seeing the Demon God and Demon Venerable.


    Demon Venerable and Demon God came out of the gate of space one after another, and they also looked around, looking around curiously.


    They are also full of curiosity about the world, especially after witnessing masters like Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian, they dare not underestimate the world at all.


    "Wow, so many humans."


    When they saw Fenghuang and the others, their eyes widened with curiosity, and when they saw their impressive aura, they immediately became awe-inspiring.


    How did they know that the people who gathered here from all sides were masters in the towering sect, and of course their strength was not bad.


    Gu Ziqing also came out and said solemnly: "Everyone, don''t walk around, this is Yu Mo''s Cangtian Sect, all the disciples of the Cangtian Sect in the mountains, please don''t disturb their cultivation."


    "Yes, saint."


    Everyone was in awe and nodded respectfully.


    "Saint!"


    When they heard this title, everyone already understood the identity of this group of visitors, and immediately became even more curious. Demon God and Demon Venerable are a very distant identity to them, and they can''t be seen in the world at all.


    Especially for many people in the right way, they have only heard the name of the demon god, which is a reliance of the demon clan, and the demon clan can also summon the demon god.


    Now, seeing so many demon gods coming, all of them are like looking at a diorama, their eyes are fixed.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Yu Mo coughed twice and said sternly: "Everyone don''t gather here, Crazy Saber, you arrange for them to stay there. There are many of them, so don''t disturb other disciples."


    All the survivors of the demon world have come to the human world. After the war, there are still more than a thousand people left. It is a force that cannot be underestimated. Especially for the human world, if they let themselves go, once they go out, There are a few variables there.


    However, since they are obsessed with Gu Ziqing, they don''t need to worry too much.


    Crazy Saber woke up like a dream, came back to his senses, and said: "Yes! I will prepare now, everyone, please come with me."


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Gu Ziqing.


    Gu Ziqing said lightly: "Sect Master Yu is the master, you can do whatever you want with the master, just follow his arrangements. You are more familiar with the world, so you are responsible for cooperating with Crazy Blade to settle everyone. In addition, since everyone has come to the world, since you have come So, let¡¯s be safe, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, everyone will change into a human appearance to show people, understand?¡±


    "Yes, obey!"


    Everyone exerted their magical powers, and immediately changed to the size of a human, and was no longer so eye-catching.


    Phoenix and the others watched attentively as the guests changed their faces. When they finished changing, they were no different from real humans, and they couldn''t even notice it.


    "Go!"


    Phoenix waved his hand, except for Emperor Yun who stayed, everyone else went down with Mad Saber and settled down.


    Fortunately, the site of the towering sect is large enough now, and there are almost no people living on Yuxiao Peak, which is suitable for them.


    "Let''s go to the main hall." Yu Mo glanced at everyone, knowing that they were full of curiosity, and they came directly to the main hall in no hurry.


    In an instant, the high-level officials of the Cangtian Sect gathered here.


    Phoenix, Heavenly King, Hua Lao, Sword God, and Emperor Qing all took their seats. Among them, Emperor Qing had the most complicated expression, and his heart was like a stormy sea.


    He didn''t know why Yu Mo brought back so many demon gods. He had been to the demon world and knew the power of demon gods. Yu Mo had so many demon gods to help him, and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of a fluke. Fortunately, he didn''t disobey Yu Mo again, otherwise, his situation would be very dangerous.


    Of course, when Emperor Qing looked at Yu Zhitian secretly, there was undisguised awe in his eyes. Yu Zhitian also seemed to be aware of it. When Emperor Qing met his gaze, Emperor Qing quickly lowered his head and smiled ingratiatingly.


    Yu Zhitian was stern, ignoring Qing Emperor''s flattery at all.


    Yu Zhitian taught Qing Emperor a lesson in public, and let him know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Therefore, when Qing Emperor, who was invincible before, saw Yu Zhitian, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, and he didn''t dare to make trouble at all.


    Yu Mo sat down, looked at the curious baby-like eyes of all of you, smiled and said, "I know that you must have many questions, so I will start from the beginning, this trip to the demon world is really too dangerous, we almost returned. not coming."


    "what!"


    The words were astonishing, and everyone opened their mouths in disbelief. This time, none of the mediocre people who went to the Demon Realm almost never returned, which made everyone''s hearts hang, and they were completely aroused by curiosity.


    Phoenix couldn''t wait to ask: "Isn''t there not many problems in the devil world? How can it be so dangerous?"


    She has been to the Demon World, so she knows the specifics of the Demon World.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly: "The situation is ever-changing, but it really exceeded our expectations..."


    Yu Mo told the truth and told the various experiences of the demon world. Immediately, everyone held their breath in shock, and even their heartbeats seemed to stop, especially when they heard that the Qingtian Demon Ancestor had been in Yu Mo''s body, everyone didn''t know about it. , immediately broke into a cold sweat for Yu Mo.


    When hearing about the destruction of the demon world, everyone felt the same way, because the human world has always been weak, beleaguered, and precarious.


    In the past, they only heard that some worlds will be destroyed. This time, with witnesses, they are even more convinced of this, and they have a stronger sense of crisis.


    One by one, their hearts sank.


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing looked at each other with a sympathetic heart. They both knew that the Tianwu world was also on the verge of collapse. Therefore, they decided to fight the human world. This time they heard that the demon world was destroyed, and their mood was even more complicated.


    "The demon world is destroyed, and the common people in the demon world have nowhere to go. From now on, they will treat the world as our home and live in peace with us, just like us." Yu Mo said firmly.


    The stalwart bodies of the demon world appeared in everyone''s minds, and they were all under great pressure. The phoenix didn''t belong to the human world, but it didn''t matter. It''s not that it will break the balance of power in the world, and accidents will occur."

 Chapter 1720： Next target

    The King of Heaven spoke from the bottom of his heart, and when everyone heard it, they frowned in unison. Obviously, her worries were not unreasonable.


    Emperor Yun took a deep look at the King of Heaven. With his cultivation, of course, he was much higher than the King of Heaven, but the opponent''s status in the Sunshine Sect was not low, so Emperor Yun couldn''t directly refute it, but looked at the Saintess.


    Gu Ziqing gave him a calm look, and said, "Tianwang, your worries are indeed justified, but these are all my confidants, and I can guarantee that they will not cause trouble."


    The King of Heaven faced Gu Ziqing, and was not deterred by his aura. Instead, he said eloquently: "Sect Master, of course I believe this, but the Demon Venerable and the Demon God are really too powerful, and some things are not based on their will."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Ziqing asked suspiciously.


    The King of Heaven bluntly said, "Sect Master, you should know how powerful their strength is to the human world. Once they appear in front of the world, it will arouse the vigilance of all forces. They will do everything possible to win over and corrupt them. They are loyal to you, but who can guarantee that they will not temporarily lose their mind and direction under various temptations? People change, and they are no exception. ."


    After speaking for a while, everyone fell silent and looked at Gu Ziqing and Emperor Yun in unison.


    Emperor Yun argued angrily: "Holy maiden, this is completely unfounded. I can guarantee that you will never lose yourself."


    Gu Ziqing said nothing and looked at Yu Mo subconsciously.


    The two looked at each other, Yu Mo nodded slightly, and said, "Emperor Yun, I know your loyalty to the Holy Maiden, but the situation in the world is different from what you know before, which determines that what the King of Heaven said is not alarmist."


    "what!"


    Emperor Yun exclaimed, he didn''t expect Yu Mo to speak like this, which made him not know how to refute for a while.


    Gu Ziqing sighed slightly. Emperor Yun didn''t know the real situation in the human world. He didn''t know what his own strength meant in the human world.


    What kind of sect, it is simply not worth mentioning in front of them, like a chicken and a dog.


    This is bound to cause panic, and even more covetous people. Humans are good at rhetoric, conspiracy, and tricks. Once they provoke some demons and demons, it will really cause a lot of turmoil.


    "Emperor Yun, of course I know your loyalty, but the world is really too weak for you." Gu Ziqing said earnestly.


    Emperor Yun was confused and asked inexplicably: "The human world is too weak? How is this possible? I see that the Santian Sect has a lot of weather, and there are many masters. How can the human world be weak?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled bitterly, since they came to the world, she didn''t want to continue to hide the real situation in the world, and said, "What you see are the top masters in the world, even so, most of them are dwarfed by you. Do you understand now?"


    "what?"


    Emperor Yun shouted: "The human world is so weak? Isn''t the human world very powerful?"


    "In the beginning, it was to frighten all the devil emperors in the devil world, so that they would not dare to covet the world, so I made this decision and deceived everyone." Gu Ziqing told the truth.


    Emperor Yun suddenly realized, and muttered to himself: "So it is."


    Immediately, he also understood the worries of Yu Mo and others, and sighed: "I understand, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo has been thinking about how to settle the common people in the demon world. They have a close relationship with the demon clan, but the demon clan is in Shenghai, which is a big city. Once these masters pass, it will inevitably cause a lot of turmoil. There are too many uncertain factors. big.


    Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart, and said, "The Sunshine Sect has a large defense formation, and people outside cannot enter the Sunshine Sect at all. If they stay in the Sunshine Sect, they can hide their eyes and ears and not be discovered by outsiders."


    Gu Ziqing had a smile on her face and said, "You and I have thought of going somewhere. Shenghai is not suitable for the common people in the devil world. Besides, so many people suddenly come to a big city, which is really too eye-catching. It is better for them to be in the towering sect. There are many here. Practitioners are a good place to concentrate on cultivation.¡±


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, it''s true that heroes see the same thing.


    This group of demon gods and demon venerables is a huge resource. They have rich cultivation experience. If they stay in the Cangtian Sect, they can also give pointers to the disciples of the Cangtian Sect, which will be of great benefit to their cultivation.


    This is also an example, stimulating the disciples of the Sunshine Sect and making them practice more diligently.


    "I don''t know what Emperor Yun wants?" Yu Mo asked.


    Emperor Yun looked at Gu Ziqing, suppressed the turbulence in his heart, and said decisively: "We all the people of the demon world obey the orders of the saintess. We will do what the saints tell us to do."


    Gu Ziqing had already expected this answer, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Emperor Yun, don''t worry, I will not treat you badly. One day, when everyone gradually adapts to the changes in the world, you can leave the Santian Sect."


    Human beings are gradually getting stronger, especially after Yu Mo announced his own martial art in disguise, humans will rise up many masters, even no less than the existence of demon gods and demon venerables. At that time, there will be no worries now.


    Everyone looked at Gu Ziqing in unison, gaining a new understanding of her prestige.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll make you feel wronged for the time being. I hope Emperor Yun can make it clear to everyone that this is just an expedient measure."


    Emperor Yun said without hesitation: "This does not need to be explained, as long as it is the order of the Holy Maiden, everyone will implement it without compromise."


    "With the powerful help of the Demon Realm, the Martial Realm and the Phoenix Realm can no longer be used to them that day. We must take the initiative to solve these two major worries." Phoenix suggested.


    Several people''s eyes lit up. These two worlds are like sharp swords hanging over everyone''s heads. In the past, there was no strength to fight against them, but now it is different. Then we must strike first, and we cannot wait for the sharp sword to fall before trying to find a way. deal with.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Of course, but I would like to solve the Phoenix Realm first."


    Phoenix was beaming with joy. The Phoenix Realm was her home, and the significance to her was self-evident. If she could really return to the Phoenix Realm and solve the problems of the Phoenix Realm, then she would be ashamed. battle.


    "This is not a whim of me. Phoenix has a mass base in the Phoenix Realm. If we defeat the Emperor Huang and let the Phoenix unite the Phoenix Realm, the Martial World will lose an accomplice that day, and we will have an extra help. The odds of winning in the world will be even greater.¡±


    Yu Mo added, explaining the reasoning.


    Everyone suddenly realized, knowing the stakes, and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1721： ambition

    Fenghuang was excited, raised his hands to agree with Yu Mo''s decision, and couldn''t wait to say: "When I think of Emperor Huang''s channeling thousands of phoenix clans in the Phoenix Realm, I am very angry, I have long wanted to completely resolve the relationship with her. contradictory."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "Phoenix, I promised you at the beginning. One day, we will definitely go back to the Phoenix Realm and take back everything you lost. Now it''s time for me to fulfill my promise."


    Phoenix stared at Yu Mo with a burning, mixed taste. She once thought about going back to the Demon Realm, but what she thought was relying on her own strength.


    Now it seems that it is unrealistic to rely on her own strength, but Yu Mo''s strength is increasing day by day, which has made her have a realm that is unattainable.


    She was overwhelmed with emotion and said, "I never thought that this day would come, Sect Master, thank you."


    She used to call Yu Mo''s name directly, but this sect master, mixed with too complicated feelings, came from the bottom of her heart, which represented that she truly recognized her identity as a member of the Sunshine Sect.


    Yu Mo understood her, so he heard the deep meaning and smiled lightly: "Then our next goal is the Phoenix Realm, to completely solve the problems of the Phoenix Realm, Phoenix, you have to be mentally prepared, from now on, the Phoenix Realm will be The world will be left to you to take care of."


    Phoenix nodded heavily.


    "Then when do we leave?"


    "Let''s fix it for a few days. This trip to the demon world, everyone has their own gains, and they are really tired." Yu Mo replied, because he himself also gained a lot.


    The experience of lingering on the edge of life and death is still fresh in his memory after the battle with the Qingtian Demon Ancestor. Moreover, the strange symbol in his mind showed its power, so that he completely possessed the understanding of the medical classics in his previous life. He couldn''t wait to keep exploring.


    He has enough past lives to know if he can have the skills of other past lives.


    "I''m here today, the meeting is over, and everyone is busy with their own business." Yu Mo waved his hand and said.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Yun exited the hall with a complicated expression, and when he returned to his own side, seeing that everyone was settled well, Emperor Yun was relieved with satisfaction.


    "Hunshi, come here, I have a question for you." Emperor Yun saw the confusion at a glance and said solemnly.


    Hunshi looked at him blankly and asked, "Emperor Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yun said bluntly: "I just heard Sect Master Yu talk about the real situation in the world..."


    Emperor Yun came to Yu Mo''s words truthfully, stared at Hunshi, and asked, "Are these all true?"


    Hunshi was stunned, hesitated, and nodded with a wry smile: "Yes, this is the real situation in the human world, our strength is the real master in the human world."


    Emperor Yun rolled his eyes and said, "After the saint has our help, she will be the most powerful in the world."


    In the heart of the confusion, he guessed what Emperor Yun was thinking, his face became serious involuntarily, and he said solemnly: "Emperor Yun, do you want the saint to do something? For example, like in the devil world, become a world dominate?"


    Emperor Yun didn''t hide it at all, and said as a matter of course: "Isn''t it possible?"


    Hunshi took a deep breath, looked left and right, and when he saw that there were no outsiders, he said cautiously, "Emperor Yun, I know that you are doing it for the saint''s sake, but you still underestimate Yu Mo''s strength. If there really is a ruler in the world , then I think it can only be Yu Mo."


    Emperor Yun was furious, with a look of hatred and indifference, and asked: "Hunshi, you are a member of the devil world, the saint is your master, and you are actually helping an outsider to speak."


    Hunshi was not surprised by Emperor Yun''s reaction, so he shook his head with a wry smile: "Emperor Yun, listen to me, I have known the devil world for too long, and his experience is simply legendary, so I am very optimistic about him. The woman has a deep love for him, if you go to mention this to the saint, not only will the saint not agree, I am afraid she will reprimand you."


    "what?"


    Emperor Yun was startled and said incredulously, "How is this possible? I''m thinking of the saintess."


    "Your thinking is too simple. Women are not your kind of thinking. I advise you not to do this. Otherwise, you will be the one who will suffer in the end." Hunshi persuaded bitterly.


    Emperor Yun disapproved: "I will prove you wrong, the saint is very righteous, and, with great courage and goals, he will understand my good intentions."


    Hun Shi shrugged, and simply refused to persuade him, with an expression that will naturally turn back when you hit the south wall.


    When Gu Ziqing came to the residence of the common people in the demon world, she was very relieved to see that the houses halfway up the mountain were almost filled by everyone. These groups were her loyal followers, and she had the responsibility and obligation to settle them well.


    "He solved another problem for me, I really don''t know how to thank him." Gu Ziqing smiled with a sweet heart.


    "Saint!"


    Seeing her coming back, Emperor Yun hurriedly greeted her.


    "Emperor Yun, you are new here, so you have to get used to it slowly. These are all disciples of the Sunshine Sect. You usually have to pass on your cultivation experience to them, so that they can improve as soon as possible." Gu Ziqing urged.


    Emperor Yun nodded perfunctorily and said, "There are too many people in Fang Cai, it''s hard to say. I have an important matter to discuss with the saint."


    Um?


    Gu Ziqing looked at him curiously and asked, "What''s the matter, so solemn?"


    "Holy girl, you are the leader of the Demon Race in the human world. Similarly, you are also our saintess. Your status is prominent, and your strength is too weak in the world. There should be a strong leader, so that you can be stronger and protect your homeland. I I think the Holy Maiden should take up this responsibility."


    Emperor Yun was blunt, and directly said what was in his heart.


    After Gu Ziqing heard this, her complexion sank, her eyes became sharp like a knife, and her aura changed greatly, as if she had changed.


    Emperor Yun''s heart jumped, and he subconsciously remembered the words of the world, and he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart. He could only bite the bullet and look straight at Gu Ziqing, saying: "Saint, you are the ruler of a world, even if the devil world No longer, your identity and status are also there. Now, you have this condition, I think you can also regain the glory of the devil world. "


    The more Yundi said, the more guilty he felt, because Gu Ziqing''s eyes became more and more sharp, which made him swallow the second half of the words subconsciously, and closed his mouth angrily.


    "Is this what you think? Or is it everyone else''s?" Gu Ziqing asked unsmilingly.


    Emperor Yun opened his mouth and said, "My thoughts, everyone still doesn''t understand the truth of the human world, so naturally there will be no such thoughts."


    Gu Ziqing nodded and asked, "Then you heard the truth about the world, and then came up with this idea?"


    "Exactly, the strong are respected in any world, and the human world is no exception. The Holy Maiden is the most powerful and should be the ruler of this world." Emperor Yun said as a matter of course.

 Chapter 1722： sincere heart

    Gu Ziqing looked at Emperor Yun with sharp eyes, and the fiery eyes made Emperor Yun feel guilty.


    "Emperor Yun, have you forgotten who desperately saved everyone this time?" Gu Ziqing asked in a deep voice after pondering for a while.


    Emperor Yun''s face stiffened, and he said with a red face: "Of course I know, Yu Mo''s help is indispensable, but one yardage is another yardage, this is related to the future achievements of the saintess. As a confidant of the saintess, I have to advise, this is me responsibilities.¡±


    Emperor Yun''s sincere heart moved Gu Ziqing, but this was the exact opposite of her plan. She couldn''t just sit back and ignore it, and she couldn''t let Emperor Yun''s thoughts continue to develop.


    Otherwise, there will be an accident one day.


    After careful consideration, she said sternly: "Emperor Yun, from now on, you have to throw this kind of thinking out of the sky, and I will never be the ruler of the world."


    Gu Ziqing made a loud noise, and suddenly shook Emperor Yun''s mind. With a pale face, he argued: "Saint, my sincere heart is all for you. You may not understand it now, but you will definitely understand it in the future... ¡­¡±


    Gu Ziqing waved his hand abruptly, not giving him a chance to continue talking, and said decisively: "Yu Mo saved you, brought you to the world, and took you in, not for you to fight for hegemony in the world, no matter what your purpose is, If you always have this thought, then you are revenge for your kindness, and there will be no such person under my Gu Ziqing, do you understand?"


    Her tone was unprecedentedly severe, like a thunderbolt, hitting Emperor Yun hard.


    Emperor Yun looked at her in a daze, and gradually understood what Hunshi said. He tentatively said, "It''s because of Yu Mo''s relationship with you, that''s why you sacrificed so much and gave up so much?"


    Gu Ziqing understood that if he didn''t make it clear, Emperor Yun would definitely continue to entangle him. She didn''t want to see such a situation, so she said sharply: "Emperor Yun, you only see the sacrifice I made for Yu Mo, then you know that he has treated me well. What have you done, what sacrifices have you made for me? You don¡¯t understand, so you don¡¯t need to mention this, otherwise, our relationship will come to an end.¡±


    "don''t want!"


    Emperor Yun panicked and was in disarray. He didn''t expect Gu Ziqing to say such a thing. How could he dare to touch her bad head? He quickly said, "Saint, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t mention it again."


    "It''s not just that you don''t mention it. If other people have such thoughts, you must dispel their thoughts. In the future, you will find out how wise it is to follow my decision." Gu Ziqing said earnestly.


    Emperor Yun thoughtfully said, "Holy maiden, do you think Yu Mo''s future achievements will be higher, and he is more suitable to lead the world?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled mysteriously and asked, "Don''t you believe it? Let''s wait and see."


    Emperor Yun smiled bitterly, of course he didn''t believe it, thinking that it was because of the lover''s eyes, that Gu Ziqing was so optimistic about Yu Mo.


    "Forget it, I won''t mention it. After all, we are new here, and the Holy Maiden is lost in love. After she has experienced more in the future, she may wake up and know that my words are good words." Emperor Yun comforted himself, deeply Take a breath.


    "In addition, regarding the decision to settle everyone, you must also make it clear to everyone to appease everyone''s emotions." Gu Ziqing urged thousands of times.


    Emperor Yun hesitated and asked, "Then do I want to disclose the truth of the world?"


    After careful consideration, Gu Ziqing said, "Let''s make it public. It''s not a long-term solution to hide it anyway. After they come into contact with the disciples of the Santian Sect, they will understand the true strength of the human world."


    Emperor Yun nodded secretly, this was also his decision, he did not want to deceive his comrades who were born and died with him.


    "But you have to remember to appease them well. Many companions will definitely have strange thoughts. You have to make sure that everyone goes through this stage smoothly, and you can''t have second thoughts, you know?"


    Emperor Yun was awe-inspiring and said loudly: "Yes, obey."


    When Emperor Yun left, Gu Ziqing looked at his back with mixed feelings, and said in his heart, "Emperor Yun, I don''t know about your ambitions. But in fact, following Yu Mo will help you show your ambitions, and you will naturally understand in the future. ."


    Besides, Yu Mo had settled everything, everyone was walking out one after another, Yu Zhitian twisted a bit, but stayed alone.


    Yu Mo looked at him in surprise and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo kindly, but his heart was very nervous, like a tight bowstring, and hesitantly said: "Yu Mo, when you were in the devil world at the end, you said something at that time, I wonder if you still remember?"


    After Yu Zhitian finished asking, he looked at Yu Mo nervously, unable to hide his apprehension.


    As soon as Yu Mo''s heart moved, he instantly understood what Yu Zhitian was talking about, and also understood why he was acting so uneasy.


    Yu Zhitian, like a little girl, became at a loss and stared at Yu Mo blankly.


    Looking at him, Yu Mo stared at him and said solemnly: "Of course I remember, I know what you want to ask, in fact, we all know that you are my biological father. For some objective reasons, I had to Send me away to save my life, although I suffered a lot later, it is not your fault, on the contrary, it was you who responded to the situation and sent me away, thus saving my life."


    Yu Zhitian was almost in tears, he was always worried about being misunderstood by Yu Mo, but he didn''t expect that the trip to the demon world would make the two of them relieved.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have wished to go to the Demon Realm earlier.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes were red, he bit his lips, shook his head stubbornly, and said, "This is my responsibility as a father, and it is what I should do."


    "Anyway, I want to thank you." Yu Mo said stubbornly.


    Yu Zhitian comforted him, grabbed Yu Mo''s hand tightly, and asked nervously, "Then we will..."


    Yu Mo interrupted him and said without hesitation, "From now on, you will be my father, and I will be your son, and there will be no gap between us."


    Yu Zhitian was relieved, a smile gradually bloomed on his face, and he said, "Yes, from now on, I will do my father''s duty and make up for your mistakes over the years."


    Yu Mo didn''t stop it.


    Yu Zhitian couldn''t hide his excitement and sighed with emotion: "Our family, now only lacks your biological mother, we must rescue her as soon as possible and reunite the family."


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked curiously, "Then when do you think we will go to the God Realm?"


    "I haven''t been to the realm of the gods, but your mother told me a lot about the realm of the gods. Once we are fully prepared, we can go to the realm of the gods to rescue her, and our family will be reunited." Yu Zhitian happily Say.


    Yu Mo nodded his head: "When the Phoenix Realm and Tianwu Realm are resolved, that will be the time when we attack the God Realm and the day our family will be reunited."

 Chapter 1723： law of time

    The trip to the demon world has eliminated the estrangement between father and son, and Yu Zhitian is the happiest.


    But when he thought of the thrilling situation at that time, he still had lingering fears, especially Yu Mo''s willingness to sacrifice himself and never give up. He was both relieved and a little worried.


    His face sank and he said solemnly: "Mo''er, if you encounter such a dangerous situation as the demon world again in the future, I will let you go, you must go, you still have a bright future, there is no need to accompany me, even if I have What three long and two short, then I have enough to live in my life."


    Yu Mo was unmoved and said lightly, "If the same situation happens again, I still won''t leave, because you are my father."


    Yu Zhitian''s heart seemed to have been slammed into the air, and he had mixed feelings, but he still stubbornly said, "That''s what I am willing to do."


    Yu Mo retorted: "I am also willing."


    "..." Yu Zhitian was speechless, he found that Yu Mo was really stubborn sometimes, once he decided, ten cows would not be able to pull it back.


    "Dad, let''s not talk about that. It''s because I accidentally discovered a kind of magic of those weird symbols in order to save Ziqing. You can help me read it." Yu Mo changed the subject.


    Yu Zhitian was really distracted, and said in surprise, "What''s the magic, let''s hear it."


    Regarding those weird symbols, Yu Zhitian has always been incomprehensible and full of curiosity.


    "At that time, in order to save Ziqing, I exhausted all kinds of methods, but there was nothing I could do. In the end, I pinned my hopes on the medical scriptures, but my research on the medical scriptures was not deep enough. I will definitely find a way to save her." Yu Mo said eloquently.


    Yu Zhitian nodded secretly, he already knew a lot about Yu Mo''s previous life.


    "I was told when I was cultivating the God-Killing Art that after I made up for the love debt of my past life, all my skills in my previous life could be repaid to me. Later, this was confirmed, so I came up with this idea. I mobilized my faith. The power of the black prison is constantly impacting the black prison, the black prison is an area related to the previous life, and I hope to gain something."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yu Zhitian interrupted Yu Mo abruptly, and asked in surprise, "You mean the black prison is related to the previous life?"


    "Yes, this is my accidental discovery."


    Yu Zhitian was speechless: "This is really an amazing discovery. People in the world can''t explore the black prison. I didn''t expect it to be related to the previous life. No wonder the black prison is so mysterious."


    After a slight pause, Yu Zhitian signaled, "You continue."


    Yu Mo carefully restored the situation at that time, especially after a large amount of faith rushed into the black prison, the ball on the bridge began to change, strange symbols appeared, and then the time seemed to be reversed, the picture of the previous life. It came to mind, and then, he miraculously possessed the attainments of the medical scriptures in his previous life.


    After hearing the consequences of moving forward, Yu Zhitian felt a turbulent storm in his heart, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    Yu Mo didn''t bother him and waited quietly for his analysis.


    After a long time, Yu Zhitian narrowed his eyes slightly, and said thoughtfully: "When those weird symbols come into play, the time is actually reversed, making you look back on the pictures of your previous life, and then you have the skills of the previous life. This makes me I have to wonder if those symbols are related to time."


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment and asked, "It has something to do with time?"


    "Exactly." Yu Zhitian nodded heavily, seeming to be more and more convinced of his own judgment, very sure.


    Yu Mo had never heard this kind of argument before, and for a while, he was confused and wondered, "I''m confused, please ask my father to explain in detail."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know, because this matter is really too unbelievable. If I hadn''t become the Taoist master of Shintoism, I wouldn''t have been able to know about it."


    Yu Zhitian said with emotion.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly and cheered up, there is no doubt that the next thing must be a very important secret.


    "Shintoism has been standing in the world for too long, and it is also related to the gods. Therefore, many secrets are recorded in the books of Shintoism. Only the Taoist has the right to read these confidential books. After I became a Taoist, in these books It took a lot of time. Your experience reminds me of a little record in the ancient books. It is said that when the ancient world opened up the world, three laws were born in the prehistoric universe, one is the law of space, the other is the law of time, and as for the third law , there is no record in the classics, so I don''t know."


    "Three Laws!"


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in the world. He had already learned the new laws of space. After being shocked, it was not difficult to understand.


    "I will focus on the law of time, which is to govern time, the past, the present and the future. This is very similar to what you said about going back in time, and I will remember the records in the ancient books."


    Yu Zhitian looked at Yu Mo with joy, if what he said was true, then his son''s experience could not only be described as an adventure.


    This means that Yu Mo will be able to comprehend the law of time in the future, and will be in charge of the past, present and future. Although Yu Zhitian can''t know the specific situation, he can understand what it means just by thinking about it.


    That is the real supreme supernatural power, the three great supernatural powers born from the creation of heaven and earth, I am afraid that other supernatural powers cannot be compared with them.


    Yu Mo also realized this, but another thought came to him and said: "The law of space and the law of time are both one of the three laws. Now I have also learned the law of space, and I''m just going to other worlds. It is useful from time to time, but it has little effect in ordinary battles, which seems to be a bit inconsistent with the illustrious name of the three laws."


    Yu Zhitian was startled, thought for a while, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know the specific reason, but I guess I''m afraid that your so-called understanding of the laws of space is not a real understanding. The laws of space are broad and profound, you should only understand them. Part of it, or in other words, everyone has only comprehended part of it and used part of its functions, there must be other magical powers in the laws of space, and this is not something we can know at all.¡±


    "Then Tang Zheng has changed the laws of space, does he already possess all the magical powers of the laws of space?" Yu Mo suddenly thought and asked curiously.


    Yu Zhitian''s expression froze, he seemed to be caught in memory, and nodded heavily: "Yes, he can change the laws of space, he must already have all the magical powers of the laws of space, he is the smartest and most powerful human being I have ever seen, I His imagination can no longer match his heights."


    When Yu Mo heard the words, his heart warmed. He regarded Tang Zheng as an idol, and when he heard that he might be like an idol, he could truly comprehend the law of time, one of the three laws, and his heart surged.


    "I must comprehend the law of time." Yu Mo clenched his fists and vowed secretly.


    Yu Zhitian also knew the importance of this matter, and exhorted: "Since you have a relationship with the law of time, and you are the only one in the world to practice the unique tribulation art, you should not miss this opportunity, you must Strike while the iron is hot, and you retreat now to further understand those symbols."

 Chapter 1724： who are you?

    After hearing Yu Zhitian''s encouragement, Yu Mo also agreed and nodded, "That''s right, then I''ll try my best to comprehend it during this time."


    Yu Zhitian was overjoyed and urged him to start retreating immediately, and he took the initiative to withdraw.


    He was going to Jiang''an, and he and Yu Mo released their previous suspicions. He couldn''t wait to tell Yu Shengzhi and Su Qing the good news. After all, the two of them have always been concerned about their relationship between father and son.


    The surroundings became quiet, and Yu Mo''s mind gradually became quiet.


    He focused his attention on the fruit of Shenqiao, and the symbols flickered on the surface of the fruit, with a fascinating magic.


    "Last time, I used the power of faith to attack the black prison. Then, this symbol has an effect, allowing me to observe the picture of my previous life. It seems that this is a way to stimulate the magical power of the symbol."


    Since Yu Mo wants to comprehend the true meaning, he can only slowly comprehend the supernatural powers that stimulate the symbols. Last time it was a close call and it was extremely dangerous.


    "The power of faith, come on!"


    He took a deep breath, and the surging power of faith appeared in his body out of thin air, surging towards the black prison.


    After he returned to the human world, he was surprised to find that there was a lot of faith in Chang Heng Mountain, and he could freely transmit it from the primordial spirit avatar.


    boom!


    The power of faith slammed into the black prison, and it didn''t take long this time, the symbol on the fruit lit up, and a mysterious power stirred.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. He finally found something he didn''t find last time, that is, this weak mysterious power.


    "By the way, the power of faith is really like a key, which can unlock the magical power of this symbol." Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, his men kept on, more and more power of faith rushed into the black prison.


    The symbol became brighter and brighter, and the power became more and more obvious. With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he tried to control this power. Before he knew it, his God of Tribulation Art had already started to operate on its own.


    He actually successfully communicated with this power, so that he could control this power freely.


    "I succeeded!"


    Yu Mo was ecstatic. Although he didn''t know what this mysterious power actually did, he had a hunch that it must have something to do with time.


    "Back in time!"


    He meditated silently in his heart, however, the surroundings were quiet, and nothing changed.


    "Uh!"


    He looked embarrassed, which was not what he expected.


    "Why did I go back in time to browse my past life experiences last time, but not this time?" Yu Mo was troubled.


    Just as he was distressed, he suddenly found that in an instant, the surroundings were unusually quiet, and everything seemed to stand still.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked around. In the next second, his breathing became rapid, because the air around him was still, and even the air dust in the air remained motionless and floated in place.


    Just as he was shocked, everything was back to normal and rejuvenated.


    However, the change has caught his attention.


    His breathing quickened as he realized what it was all about and what it meant.


    "Time stands still!"


    After a while, he calmed down a little and exclaimed.


    "Although it''s only a mere three seconds, it really means that time is still. Once time is still, everything around me is still, such as air and human beings."


    The corner of his mouth cracked open, and a bright smile bloomed: "Once I fight the enemy, at the most critical juncture, if I can use time to stop, it will be enough to decide the outcome of the battle."


    This is the greatest benefit of this magical power.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning, and it can make time stand still for three seconds. If you understand more time laws, then you have more powerful time magic powers.


    "I used to cast a body-fixing spell. If the opponent''s cultivation base is high, the body-fixing spell may not be effective, but the law of time is one of the laws that appeared at the beginning of the world, and it is much higher than other exercises and supernatural powers. Therefore, this absolutely must be It¡¯s not comparable to the body-fixing spell, and it won¡¯t have this limitation.¡±


    Although Yu Mo has not personally tested it, he is convinced of this.


    "Hey, this is a big killer. Others don''t know that I will stop time. At a critical moment, it is a big killer."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he was immediately confident. If he were to face the Heavenly Demon Ancestor again, he would not be at such an absolute disadvantage.


    For the trip to the Phoenix Realm, he immediately had more expectations.


    Seeing the power of the law of time, Yu Mo was eager to move, wanting to explore more magical powers of the law of time, so he made persistent efforts. However, there was no new change in the law of time, but his Yintang''s heavenly eyes suddenly opened.


    The third eye appeared in his Yintang, and in an instant, he felt a strange pressure.


    Swish!


    A ray of light shot out from the third eye, with a magic power that penetrated all falsehood.


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. Looking at the beam of light in front of him, he had an urgent urge to find someone to take a look and see if he could see his past, present and future.


    Suddenly, a tingling pain came from the third eye, and he was startled, the familiar feeling came again, and he realized what was going to happen.


    Sure enough, this beam of light seemed to penetrate the infinite space, and he saw the strange figure again, just a figure, which made him feel terrified and depressed.


    Moreover, this time the figure of the other party turned out to be a lot clearer. He recognized it as a man with vague facial features, but he was tall and straight, and he was slim, and he was in a high position.


    The stinging pain in his eyes has subsided. After he saw this figure last time, the terrifying feeling has always lingered in his heart. He once wanted to see the other person clearly, but he was very afraid, and was deeply afraid of finding out the other side.


    By this coincidence, he actually saw this figure again, and it became clearer.


    He couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and wanted to see the other person clearly to see where he was sacred.


    "All of this is related to the law of time. The sky''s eye is to look at a person''s past, present and future, which is related to time. Therefore, the law of time has a stimulating effect on the sky''s eye, which can greatly increase the level of my sky''s eye."


    Yu Mo thought for a while and came to a conclusion.


    Just when he tried to distinguish the appearance of the other party, the other party seemed to open his eyes and looked at him.


    Immediately, the thoughts of fear in Yu Mo''s heart became stronger.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came out of the other party''s mouth, but to Yu Mo, it was like a bolt from the blue. .


    This really frightened Yu Mo. He wanted to close his third eye, but his strong curiosity made him stand up.


    Because, he has to figure out a lot of things, otherwise, it will be difficult to sleep and eat.

 Chapter 1725： Conversation with God

    "Who are you?"


    This simple question made Yu Mo seem petrified, staring at the other side blankly.


    The other party didn''t seem to get an answer. He was very angry and said solemnly: "Who are you? How dare you spy on me! Do you know who I am?"


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "Who are you?"


    He thought he could find out the identity of the other party.


    However, when the other party heard his question, he hesitated for a moment, seemed very surprised, and suddenly said: "So you don''t even know who I am. How did you do all this? How bold!"


    Yu Mo didn''t get an answer, and was a little disappointed, but he still didn''t give up, and said in a routine: "Are you a God Race?"


    "You actually know the Protoss." The other party was slightly surprised, but then relieved: "You can do this, and it is not surprising that you know the Protoss."


    "It seems that you really are the God Race." Yu Mo had the answer and asked curiously, "Who are you from the God Race?"


    The other party snorted coldly, and said arrogantly, "You deserve to know my identity! I want to find out your identity first, but you dare to spy on me with the eyes of the sky. I''m impatient."


    "You also know the eyes of the sky!"


    Yu Mo was surprised.


    "Hehe, if I don''t know the eyes of the sky, how can I see you." The other party said jokingly.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that it turned out that the eyes of the sky have such a big background, and even the Protoss has cultivated. If the Taoist priest learns this news, I am afraid that he will be ecstatic.


    The magical powers that he has cultivated even the Protoss are also cultivating.


    They may have only a limited understanding of the eyes of the sky, and they are far from the true magic of the eyes of the sky.


    Yu Mo had a judgment in his heart and said, "How far has your Heavenly Eye reached?"


    "I can see you, what state did you say you have cultivated to?" the other party asked back.


    This time, Yu Mo saw the other person again because the law of time triggered the eye of the sky, and it was obviously clearer than the last time.


    Could it be that the other party also has the law of time?


    Yu Mo was in shock, and tentatively said, "Then guess what realm I have reached in my cultivation of the Heavenly Eye?"


    "You are not from the God Race, but you are able to cultivate Heavenly Eye to this level. You are uniquely blessed with extraordinary talent. Who are you?" The other party was obviously more curious about Yu Mo''s identity.


    Yu Mo couldn''t see through the other party, and the other party always wanted to test out Yu Mo''s identity. Yu Mo immediately understood that the other party must be the same as him. He could only see a vague figure and couldn''t see the specific face clearly.


    This ordered the other party to settle down, as long as he did not reveal his identity, everything would be fine, and there was nothing to fear.


    After all, the other party is so far away from him that it is impossible to do anything to him.


    He took a step forward without any fear, and seemed to have narrowed the distance with the other party. He said without fear: "Thank you for your praise. In fact, the Protoss is nothing special. What the Protoss can do, other races can do it."


    "You dare to despise the Protoss!"


    The other party was furious.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "So what? What can you do to me?"


    The other party was speechless, and seemed to be caught in Yu Mo''s mind. He was silent for a while, and said to himself: "Except for the Protoss, other races will never be able to see the Protoss even if they cultivate Heavenly Eyes, what exactly are you? Do this?"


    This obviously made the other party very suspicious.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, but the other party''s words were similar to the situation of the Taoist priest cultivating the eyes of the sky. The Taoist master has cultivated the eyes of the sky for so many years, and it is not like Yu Mo who just started to practice and saw a Protoss.


    There is only one explanation for all this.


    "My biological mother is the Protoss, and I also have Protoss blood, so I can do what the Protoss can do. So, even when I opened my eyes for the first time, I saw the other person''s figure. It''s just because of time. Because of the law, now I can see him more clearly."


    Yu Mo has a judgment in his heart, and of course he won''t tell the other party.


    Yu Mo was fearless and said jokingly, "Guess what? Aren''t you the omnipotent Protoss? Why can''t you even guess this."


    "I don''t guess!" The other party shook his head.


    "Hehe, that''s because you can''t guess." Yu Mo laughed.


    The other party stretched out his finger, wiggled it slightly, and corrected: "That''s because I don''t have to guess."


    Yu Mo heard a little overtone and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Because, I can find you." The other party said confidently.


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback. The other party could not see him, but he could still find him. This was unexpected and made Yu Mo confused.


    "Don''t scare me, I have also practiced the eye of the sky, how can I be deceived by you." Yu Mo argued.


    "Hahaha, it can be seen from your reaction that your Heavenly Eye level is not high, otherwise, how could you not even know the divine power of Heavenly Eye." The other party sarcastically said.


    "What magical power?"


    Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    His answer has exposed his shortcomings, and the other party laughed again: "The eyes of the sky can see you, and naturally they can track you. Where do you think you can hide?"


    "hiss!"


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. He really didn''t think that Heavenly Eye still has this magical power. For a while, he was in a mess, and he didn''t know if he should close the third eye immediately.


    Before he could react, the other party continued: "What I''m more curious about is that you only have this level of Heavenly Eyes, why can you see me? Have you also cultivated other magical powers?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he felt a guilty conscience that was seen through.


    Because his law of time enhanced the ability of the eyes of the sky, and was really told by the other party.


    "It seems that I was right. Then I am more curious about what kind of magical power you have cultivated to enhance the power of the eyes of the sky." The other party tentatively said.


    Yu Mo was silent, ignoring the other party''s temptation.


    "Humph!"


    When the other party didn''t get the answer, he snorted coldly and said, "Do you think I don''t know the answer if you are silent? How can you know all kinds of magic and secrets in this world. The eyesight is very special, this world There is only one supernatural power that can enhance the power of the Heavenly Eye."


    Yu Mo was uneasy in his heart, the other party was so sure, whether he would really be guessed by him.


    He was not in a hurry to answer, so as not to fall into the trap of the other party and be trapped in a secret.


    He pretended to be mysterious, but the other party directly revealed the mystery, and his voice suddenly became low and majestic. Although the image was blurred, Yu Mo still felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to penetrate the space and really fell on him.


    Just listen to the other party say word by word: "The law of time!"


    call!


    Yu Mo''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and the other party actually told the truth.


    The other party also knows the law of time, which must be very unusual among the Protoss, but Yu Mo is not very surprised. After all, there are even records of the law of time in the classics of Shintoism.


    It is also possible that Shintoism could only know this news from the Protoss.

 Chapter 1726： Chao Wendao, Xi can die!

    The other party couldn''t see Yu Mo''s expression, and he didn''t know Yu Mo''s true psychology. Seeing that he was unmoved, he said suspiciously, "No, you shouldn''t be ignorant of the law of time."


    Yu Mo asked knowingly, "What is the law of time?"


    The other party stared at Yu Mo, as if he really wanted to see through his mind.


    "Hehe, you are really cunning, this is deliberately confusing the public and making me misjudgment, right?"


    Yu Mo''s heart beat a few times, the other party was really extraordinary, and he could see through his mind.


    "Except for the law of time, there is no second kind of magical power in the world that can enhance the power of the eyes of the sky. I am really curious about your identity. The law of time has disappeared for countless years. Where did you learn it?"


    The other party''s voice became more and more low and majestic, and it seemed to be mixed with inexplicable envy and jealousy.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked tentatively, "Could it be that you don''t know the law of time? Or, no one in the Protoss knows the law of time?"


    The other party was silent, and after a long while he said angrily: "Nonsense, the Protoss has existed in this vast universe since the beginning of the world, how could it not be the law of time."


    The other party was furious and powerful, but Yu Mo saw the truth. The more the other party was so bluff, the more he showed his guilty conscience, and Yu Mo was really stabbed in the weak spot.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Mo laughed: "Don''t hide it, it turns out that the Protoss really isn''t omnipotent, and they don''t even know the law of time. This can be compared to me."


    The other party was seen through his thoughts, and he was so angry that he shouted angrily: "Who are you? If you don''t report your family, when I find you, I will tell you that you can''t survive, and you can''t die."


    Yu Mo was not afraid of the Protoss in the first place, but now that he has the Law of Time, the Protoss does not. It is equivalent to his comparison of the Protoss, and his confidence and momentum are greatly increased.


    "Hehe, if you threaten me, will I be afraid of you? However, I''m also curious about your identity. Your superior is so powerful, and you must have a high position in the realm of the gods. As far as I know, in the realm of the gods, It is headed by the God Emperor, could it be that you are the God Emperor.¡±


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, he was also shocked. If the other party was really a **** emperor, it would be too terrifying.


    That is the head of the God Clan, and the strength is terrifying. Tang Zheng has such a powerful strength that he can compete with the God Emperor.


    If the other party is really a **** emperor, doesn''t it mean that Tang Zheng and the gods did not win the battle.


    His heart sank, and he couldn''t help worrying about his idol.


    "You actually know so much about the God Race, and you also know the God Emperor." The other party was surprised: "Don''t worry, I will always find you, and then you will know how powerful I am."


    After the other party finished speaking, the figure suddenly became illusory and disappeared under Yu Mo''s eyelids in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Mo stared at this scene in a daze. He was in shock. He said God Emperor himself, but he let the other party back away automatically.


    Did you really guess it?


    Yu Mo didn''t know the answer.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath, and it took a long time to calm down the stormy waves in his heart. He said to himself, "None of the Protoss knows the law of time, so I should try my best to understand the law of time."


    However, this is not what he would like to be able to succeed.


    His attention subconsciously fell on the fruit of the Shenqiao, and he had an idea. When his realm broke through and his skill increased greatly, the fruit appeared on the Shenqiao.


    If you go to another level, does it mean that there will be a second fruit on the bridge of God?


    There are those symbols in the fruit. When you have more and more symbols, you will definitely be able to comprehend more time laws.


    Yu Mo was taken aback by his own judgment, and was overjoyed immediately, as if he had discovered a new continent: "Haha, that must be the case. As long as my cultivation is improved, the law of time will not be a castle in the air."


    "In addition, the Protoss said that they can find me by following the eyes of the sky. This is definitely not a bluff. One day, he will find me. If my strength does not become stronger before that, it will definitely be extremely dangerous."


    Yu Mo felt a sense of crisis.


    He had to force himself to improve his cultivation and become stronger.


    But there is no new calamity in his body, which is another difficulty.


    "I can only find Ye Qianqian."


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Ye Qianqian was busy reviewing and preparing for the college entrance examination. He wondered if she would cooperate with him.


    At the same time, another figure appeared in his mind - Zhuang Mengdie.


    One of Yu Mo''s previous lives was the dragon, Zhuang Yushu was the son of his previous life, and Zhuang Mengdie was also one of the creditors of his love debt.


    "However, she doesn''t know about this, so I can''t ask her for forgiveness. Besides, I really owed her too much in my previous life." Yu Mo sighed.


    Yu Mo retreated for another day. Seeing that there was no new change in the law of time, he could only give up.


    The matter about the Protoss was too unbelievable, he didn''t tell others, he went directly to Hua Lao''s medical hall and saw Hua Lao.


    Now his understanding of the medical scriptures far exceeds that of Hua Lao, so he decided to teach them all.


    "Sect Master, why are you free?" Hua Lao looked at Yu Mo in surprise.


    "I learned a little more about medical classics, and I was just about to communicate with you." Yu Mo smiled.


    Along the way, when his disciples saw him, they all bowed and saluted. Before he knew it, he already had the aura and majesty of a sect master.


    Hearing this, Hua Lao was overjoyed, slapped his thigh, and hurriedly ushered him into his alchemy room, saying, "Sect Master must have made a remarkable new discovery, the old man is all ears."


    Yu Mo didn''t hide his secrets. He originally taught him the knowledge of the medical scriptures in his previous life. At first, Hua Lao was relaxed, and gradually became excited. Finally, he became extremely serious, his eyes widened and his ears pricked up. , do not want to miss any detail.


    "Sect Master, please slow down, I still don''t understand a little here, you can explain it to me in detail." Hua Lao asked humbly.


    Yu Mo stopped and carefully answered his questions.


    I don''t understand, time flies, and the sky seems to be getting darker.


    "Oh, it''s so ingenious. It turns out that this is the case here. Why didn''t I think of it before. The sect master is so amazing that he can think of this." Hua Lao was amazed and made other disciples secretly look at the alchemy room. .


    They also saw that it was the sect master who was personally teaching Hua Lao the mystery of the medical scriptures, and everyone was speechless and shocked.


    One by one, they respected Yu Mo, and felt that he was unfathomable.


    Hua Lao was already filled with surprises, and his body was filled with infinite power. When Yu Mo finished the last point, Hua Lao''s eyes lit up, his hands trembled with excitement, and he sighed again and again: "Chao Wendao, it''s okay to die in the evening. , the ancients did not deceive me!"


    Hua Lao is a medical idiot. Yu Mo is not surprised. He was about to encourage him, but his phone made a harsh sound.


    "Yu Mo, save me!"


    A weak voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 1727： human face beast heart

    Yu Mo was taken aback by the voice on the phone. He looked closely and saw the words Zhuang Mengdie in the note. His nerves immediately became tense, and he hurriedly asked, "What happened to you?"


    Zhuang Mengdie said weakly and terrified: "I was caught, come and save me quickly."


    "Where are you?"


    "The capital of Shu."


    Um?


    Isn''t she in Jiang''an? Why did you come to Shudu?


    Yu Mo did not pursue this, but asked, "Where is the capital of Shu?"


    Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly reported a name, it turned out to be a hotel, Yu Mo wanted to ask again, but the call stopped abruptly.


    Yu Mo couldn''t sit still any longer, and walked out.


    Although Lao Hua didn''t know the specific situation, he knew that something big had happened by looking at Yu Mo''s face, so he hurriedly asked, "Sect Master, do you need me to call someone?"


    "No, I''ll go there myself, don''t make a sound."


    He warned that the figure had disappeared in the alchemy room.


    Zhuang Mengdie asked him for help, which was really beyond his expectations. Since it was in the capital of Shu, and there was a hotel name, it would be easy to handle.


    However, he did not intend to make a big splash, but left the Santian Sect on his own.


    With his strength, there are few rivals in the world today, but he is not worried about safety.


    He rushed to the capital of Shu at a galloping speed, thinking about it in his mind.


    "Zhuang Mengdie is already a cultivator. How can ordinary people be her opponents. Now that she is in danger, who is her opponent?"


    What powerful enemies does she usually encounter?


    "She is kind-hearted and doesn''t know the dangers in the world. Even if she is a practitioner, if she encounters insidious villains, she is easy to be in danger."


    Yu Mo kept guessing and couldn''t know the truth, but he didn''t rush to tell Zhuang Yushu all this. After all, he was in Jiang''an, and the far water could not save the near fire, it just increased his worry.


    Zhuang Mengdie chose to ask him for help instead of Zhuang Yushu, probably because he saved his son''s worries.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you." Yu Mo secretly vowed that the speed became faster and faster, and it was no slower than driving.


    Like a gust of wind passing by, Yu Mo had already rushed into the capital of Shu, and soon came to a high-end hotel.


    Zhuang Mengdie did not provide a specific room number, he had to stop and look up at the hotel.


    "It can''t stop me."


    Yu Mo closed his eyes and immediately activated his skills, only to see his consciousness expanding outwards, like an invisible big net extending rapidly outwards.


    Divine consciousness is pervasive, directly penetrating the wall and entering each room. His speed is extremely fast, sweeping past, and gradually excluding each room.


    "So familiar atmosphere."


    Suddenly, the divine sense discovered, when approaching a room, I felt a familiar aura, it was Zhuang Mengdie.


    This room is on the tenth floor, Yu Mo pointed his toes, and flew straight into the air, flying towards the target room.


    Fortunately, it was dark, and no one noticed this scene, otherwise, their jaws would have been shocked.


    Zhuang Mengdie burst into tears, and her eyes were full of grievance and regret. She was on a business trip with the boss this time, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Since Zhuang Yushu''s transformation, Zhuang Mengdie''s life has also undergone earth-shaking changes. She changed her job and decided to start all over again. Her son is so good, she must not lose her son''s face.


    Because of her diploma, she only worked as a clerk, but she was good at learning and learned a lot in her new job.


    She was also appreciated by the boss. This time the boss came to Shudu to negotiate business, and she was among the people he brought.


    Zhuang Mengdie is full of joy, thinking that she has been appreciated and can get exercise. She never thought that after discussing business with the customer, the boss also arranged a follow-up program and went to KTV to sing together.


    It was in this part that she was persuaded to drink several cups to save her, and she became drowsy and exhausted. Then, the boss asked the client to take her away and came to this hotel.


    Although Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t control her body accurately, her consciousness was not completely lost and she was already aware of what happened.


    She was betrayed by her own boss and pushed to a client. As for what would happen next, she knew exactly what would happen, so she secretly found an opportunity to call Yu Mo for help.


    Yu Mo is like her life-saving straw, her lifeline.


    However, a lot of time had passed since the phone call, and the client had come out of the bathroom with a big belly, wrapped in a bath towel, and looked at her with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Xiao Zhuang, you are so beautiful. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you." The client is in his fifties, bald, with fat heads and big ears, like a big fat pig.


    Hearing her words, Zhuang Mengdie almost felt sick.


    In the past, she also had many people coveting her in the village, but none of them succeeded, but there was a big difference between those people and the person in front of her.


    This client was courteous and high-quality, quite different from the reckless men in the village.


    Zhuang Mengdie never thought that the other party was a beast with a human face, this was his true face.


    "Don''t come here, I already have children, please let me go." Zhuang Mengdie begged.


    "Hey, I just like people who have children, that''s enough." The client''s eyes lit up and he smiled wickedly.


    Zhuang Mengdie was speechless, but did not expect the other party''s mind to be extremely dirty.


    "My friend is coming to save me. He is very powerful. If you dare to hurt me, you will be miserable." Zhuang Mengdie threatened.


    The client laughed disapprovingly and said, "Haha, it''s not honest to scare me. Do you think I don''t know your details? Your boss told me your details long ago, and you don''t have a husband at all. Besides, You are just an ordinary person, where do you know a big man. I am doing good deeds, and I will love you for a while, and you will know how good I am, and you have to thank me. "


    The client is like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb to be slaughtered, but he is not in a hurry, and bewitched: "Xiao Zhuang, you just follow me, from now on, you don''t have to do anything at work, or you don''t have to go to work, I Paying for you, how tired you are to take care of your children alone, you need someone to help you."


    Zhuang Mengdie burst into tears, and the sad things over the years came to her heart. She brought up Zhuang Yushu, and she really suffered too much, it was not easy.


    But the other party''s words were a huge insult. She gritted her teeth, her eyes seemed to breathe fire, and said angrily: "Nonsense, I don''t want your stinky money. You touch me a little bit, and when I get better, I will kill you too. , and perish with you."


    "Haha, it''s spicy enough, I found that you are more and more appetizing for me, hehe, your boss deserves to have known me for so long and knows my taste, so he specially sent you here." The customer said recklessly.


    "Everything is because of him, I will never let you two go." Zhuang Mengdie said firmly.


    "Haha, all of you women like to say this. When you know how good I am, it won''t be like this. Haha, I''m here."

 Chapter 1728： perseverance

    Zhuang Mengdie closed her eyes in despair.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a crash sounded, and then, the sound of heavy objects falling, followed by screams.


    "Ah, which bastard?"


    The client roared miserably and angrily.


    Zhuang Mengdie opened her eyes quickly, and a stalwart figure came into view. Her eyes lit up and she was overjoyed. She was too familiar with this figure.


    She has looked at it secretly many times, and recently it has often appeared in her dreams, lingering.


    "Yu Mo!"


    She called out in surprise.


    Yu Mo turned around and saw the pitiful Zhuang Mengdie, his heart softened, he quickly helped her to sit down, and asked softly, "How are you?"


    Seeing that her clothes were intact, although she was in poor condition and trembling all over, the most worrying thing did not happen, Yu Mo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhuang Mengdie said aggrievedly: "I''m all weak, my eyelids are heavy, and I seem to be falling asleep."


    Zhuang Mengdie has been struggling, because she is a practitioner, although she was drugged, she still restrained most of the medicinal properties and did not fall asleep.


    Otherwise, she would have no chance to ask Yu Mo for help.


    Yu Mo put his hand on her wrist and frowned slightly, which was in line with his guess. She was drugged, so that she could not use all her skills.


    "You are wronged, I will dispel the medicinal properties in your body now." Yu Mo comforted.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart was put back in her stomach, and she felt a sense of security when she looked at Yu Mo who was so close.


    Her life has been very bumpy, jealous and insecure, but she usually has been struggling, but at this moment in front of Yu Mo, she felt the security that made his heart move for the first time.


    She looked at Yu Mo with watery eyes and said emotionally, "Thank you."


    She had no idea how lethal her eyes were. When she stared at Yu Mo, she seemed to be able to **** away the soul of a person.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he quickly stabilized his mind. He was about to use his skills to save him, but he heard an angry shout from behind.


    "Who are you? Dare to do something bad to me?" The client had already got up from the ground, but he could barely stand upright, hunched like a **** shrimp.


    Before Yu Mo could answer, he saw Zhuang Mengdie''s big watery eyes, and suddenly realized: "I understand. Zhuang Mengdie, I thought you were really a virtuous woman, but you had a crush long ago, so give it back to me. Pretend to be pure. I''ll see how you pretend in a while."


    Zhuang Mengdie blushed, trembled all over, and glared angrily: "You are shameless!"


    "Haha, I''ll show you something more shameless later." The client laughed unbridled.


    A cold light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, and he said, "Mengdie, ignore him for now, I will expel the poison for you."


    "Uh, good."


    Yu Mo put a finger on her body, and the medicinal properties immediately traveled to her fingertips along her eight extraordinary meridians. The medicinal properties couldn''t stop him at all.


    When the client saw that he was being ignored, he was furious and shouted: "Damn, where is the stinky boy who dares to ignore me, do you know who I am? I must call you ugly."


    After all, he didn''t attack Yu Mo. He just flew out for no reason. He had already suffered a big loss and knew that he was not Yu Mo''s opponent.


    He made a call and went out, obviously to send rescue soldiers.


    Yu Mo didn''t stop him, and quietly treated Zhuang Mengdie.


    Zhuang Mengdie opened his mouth, originally wanting to remind Yu Mo to be careful about the other party moving to rescue troops, but seeing Yu Mo''s aura that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his expression remained unchanged, he swallowed the words in his heart.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Yu Mo''s great achievements that her son had mentioned to her. Her heart settled down, Yu Mo was so powerful, and he definitely shouldn''t be his opponent.


    Speaking of which, Zhuang Mengdie doesn''t know much about Yu Mo, especially Yu Mo''s true energy and influence.


    The client hung up the phone and looked at Yu Mo and Zhuang Mengdie domineeringly with a dead expression on your face.


    "Hey, you can''t escape from my palm anymore, Zhuang Mengdie, when I solve your old relationship, I''ll show you what a man is, hahaha!"


    The client laughed arrogantly.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, only to see all the medicinal properties overflowing from Zhuang Mengdie''s fingertips, gathering together and turning into a liquid bead.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s whole body loosened, the feeling of powerlessness disappeared, instead, she was full of strength.


    Her eyes were shining like bright stars, and she asked, "Am I okay?"


    Yu Mo nodded, pointed to the beads on her fingertips, and said, "It''s this thing that makes you lose your strength."


    Zhuang Mengdie already understood the ins and outs, and said fearfully, "They put medicine in my drink."


    Yu Mo nodded: "The human heart is sinister, some people are human-faced and beast-like, and they are usually invisible."


    Having this experience, Zhuang Mengdie nodded in agreement.


    "You have suffered so much grievance, what are you going to do?" Yu Mo asked.


    Zhuang Mengdie was stunned. After all, she was just an ordinary person. How could she have encountered such a thing before? She subconsciously looked at the culprit. She, who was kind-hearted, burst into anger and said, "He almost hurt me. , must not forgive him lightly."


    Yu Mo nodded in satisfaction. He could save Zhuang Mengdie once, but he couldn''t do it every time. In order to avoid future tragedies, he followed a good guide, like a big bad wolf trying to induce a little sheep.


    "Then how do you want to punish him?" Yu Mo asked.


    Although Zhuang Mengdie was angry, she had no idea about this kind of thing and said blankly, "I don''t know."


    Yu Mo frowned, although she was relieved, this was the real her.


    Yu Mo said with a stern face, "I think for myself."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s low voice and stern face, Zhuang Mengdie froze in her heart, pursed her lips, and remained silent.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry, quietly waiting for her answer.


    The client looked at the couple like a fool, and finally couldn''t help but interject: "Hey, do you think you can do what you want to me? Did you do it the other way? You still want to punish me, haha, shameless! "


    The client''s words were like the last straw that overwhelmed the thread in Zhuang Mengdie''s heart. Her eyes became firm and sharp, and she said decisively, "Beat him hard."


    Yu Mo shook his head with a laugh. For her, this question was still too difficult, or she was too kind.


    "Okay, then you can do it yourself." Yu Mo did not deny it, but urged her to do it.


    "I?"


    Zhuang Mengdie was taken aback.


    "Yes, you have been practicing for a while, so you can''t solve this fat pig, right?"


    Zhuang Mengdie looked straight at Yu Mo, saw the encouraging look in his eyes, took a deep breath, and said boldly, "Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    Zhuang Mengdie clenched her fists and walked towards the other side.


    The other party didn''t care, and said disdainfully: "You are a woman, and you want to do something to me, haha, Zhuang Mengdie, I found that you are really getting better at pretending, hehe, come on, come to my arms."


    He opened his arms and rushed towards Zhuang Mengdie proudly.

 Chapter 1729： life is better than death

    Zhuang Mengdie watched the other party rush towards her, subconsciously a little scared, but when she heard the other party''s foul language, her anger overcame her fear.


    Her eyes are fast and her hands are fast. When the opponent jumps in front of her, she kicks her feet and punches like the wind. Even though her practice time is short, because of the feedback from the dragon energy, her strength is not bad.


    It''s just that she has never had actual combat experience and has no concept in this regard, but with her instinctive counterattack, she is much faster than her opponent.


    Boom!


    With two muffled noises, she hit the opponent accurately, only to see the opponent''s leg hurt, and he couldn''t stand at all, and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    At the same time, her fist slammed into the opposite door, and blood shot out, she hurriedly dodged, for fear of being too late.


    The other party knelt on the ground and cried out loudly, with disbelief in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that this delicate woman would knock him down in two strokes. All kinds of tastes were really sour and unforgettable.


    His previous contempt turned out to be so ridiculous.


    "how can that be?"


    he asked in a panic.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at her hand, and her eyes gradually glowed. It turned out that her eyes were so powerful, how could she have never noticed it before.


    Immediately, her confidence increased greatly, and she was no longer afraid of the other party, scolding: "How dare you treat me like that."


    "Hmph, it''s your honor to see you, but you dare not know how to flatter you." The other party obviously didn''t recognize the reality, and said aggressively.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face was red and her ears were red, and she said angrily, "Nonsense, you dare to do such a bad thing, and you dare to quibble like this."


    boom!


    She subconsciously kicked his belly fiercely, and with a bang, the opponent bounced out and slammed into the corner of the wall.


    "what!"


    The other party made a scream like a pig.


    At this moment, the door of the room was violently slammed open, and several people rushed in. When they saw the people on the ground, they were furious: "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the other party saw his own people coming, as if the drowning man had grabbed a life-saving straw, he screamed excitedly: "Why did you come here, hurry up and catch this pair of dogs and men, I want them to know the fate of offending me."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Several people swarmed up, Zhuang Mengdie was startled, and subconsciously stepped back, but bumped into Yu Mo, she staggered and almost fell.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick, he took her hand and said, "Be careful!"


    Zhuang Mengdie''s hand was tightly held by him, her heart was beating violently, she quickly concealed her panic, and said, "I''m fine."


    "Don''t worry, with me here, this group of people is not worth mentioning." Yu Mo said lightly.


    "Yeah." Zhuang Mengdie nodded obediently.


    "Hmph, shameless! I want to see what you are capable of as a stinky brat. Hehe, a man can only be a liar if he talks about it." The client sneered and said disdainfully.


    Yu Mo had always turned his back to him before, he didn''t see Yu Mo''s appearance clearly, but now he sees clearly that he is so young, and now he is even more contemptuous.


    What''s up with a man of this age?


    His self-confidence was high, and he was winning.


    Zhuang Mengdie blushed like a ripe apple. The other party kept saying that she and Yu Mo had an affair, which made her flustered and worried that Yu Mo would be unhappy, so she kept looking at him.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about him, I was relieved, but I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "What are you still doing? Slash him hard for me!" The client had been helped up and shouted arrogantly.


    "Boy, you are unlucky this time, and dare to offend our boss."


    "That''s right, the person who offended our boss last time has broken his hands and feet."


    Several people came to Yu Mo with a show of strength.


    Yu Mo didn''t even look at them, and said, "Severing your hands and cutting them off? It''s really ruthless, you guys are ruthless enough, then it''s the best, so that I can also not be tied."


    The other party is not a kind person, and Yu Mo is not merciful. What''s more, they bully Zhuang Mengdie, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the life crime is inevitable.


    Bang bang bang!


    I just heard a series of brittle bones sounding one after another. One second, the people who rushed in were still aggressive, and the next second, they fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    The screams were continuous, and the chin of the previously insufferable client was about to fall to the ground, staring at all this in a stunned manner.


    "Are you... a human, a ghost?"


    The customer cried out, and the look in Yu Mo''s eyes had changed drastically.


    Only then did he realize that the door was closed before, why did Yu Mo suddenly appear in the room?


    This is a ten-story building.


    He didn''t even realize it.


    He secretly glanced at the open window, and his heart froze. Could it be that he climbed in through the window, but this place is so high...


    He found that his brain was not enough.


    Yu Mo walked towards the other party step by step and said, "Of course I''m human, but I''m afraid you''re going to be a ghost."


    "Ah, don''t kill me." He no longer dared to be arrogant, and kept waving for mercy.


    "Don''t kill him, you will get your hands dirty for this kind of person." Zhuang Mengdie was startled, and quickly pleaded, she looked at the client angrily and said, "Although he treated me like that, but killing him is dirty. It''s not worth it for your hands."


    Murder is an unimaginable thing for her.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a while, of course he didn''t care about the life and death of such a person, but seeing him as a habitual offender, if he let him go, wouldn''t he let him harm other people.


    "Yes, yes, don''t kill me, kill me and get your hands dirty, it''s not worth it!" The customer also begged for mercy.


    "Haha, isn''t it? Do you think the cruelest thing is just to die? Sometimes, living is more painful than dying." Yu Mo said coldly.


    After all, he flicked his fingers.


    The other party didn''t understand what Yu Mo''s words meant when he realized that his body seemed to be hit by something, and then, it seemed that the heart-piercing pain came from the depths of his soul.


    "Ah! What have you done to me?"


    He screamed in panic.


    "You''ll understand what I mean right away." Yu Mo said lightly.


    The other party immediately rolled on the ground, screaming like a pig, but after a while, he stopped rolling, because he found that his body was gradually becoming stiff, and he couldn''t even turn.


    This stiffness first came from the soles of the feet, then along the legs, the torso, the fingers, and then the head, and finally, the whole body.


    He was like a piece of wood, unable to move at all, even his eyes were straight.


    He became a vegetable.


    But the punishment is far more than that. He is suffering in his body, and the poison is attacking in his body, constantly destroying his body, making him unbearable.


    But he couldn''t move, he couldn''t even die, he could only endure all this silently, it was really better to die.


    Zhuang Mengdie was relieved and said happily, "It''s good that he didn''t die."


    Yu Mo secretly laughed, I''m afraid he has changed his mind and should die.


    "Come in!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mo''s face turned cold, and he shouted at the door.

 Chapter 1730： unfinished

    Zhuang Mengdie was taken aback by Yu Mo''s cry, and asked blankly, "Who are you calling to come out?"


    Yu Mo stared at the door and said, "There is someone outside the door!"


    "what!"


    Zhuang Mengdie was startled and looked at the door worriedly.


    Yu Mo strode to the door in a flash, and the door was always open, but Yu Mo sensed that someone outside the door seemed to be an accomplice of this group of people and did not enter the room together.


    Sure enough, Yu Mo saw a man at the door, who was giving Yu Mo a frightened look, then turned and ran away.


    Yu Mo didn''t know the other party, but he also knew that he was not a kind person, so he said indifferently, "Do you think you can escape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party was shocked to find that he couldn''t move, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "what did you do to me?"


    He exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Boss, it''s you!"


    When Zhuang Mengdie heard the voice, she rushed out hurriedly, looking at this person in anger and surprise.


    "So you are her boss!"


    Yu Mo had already guessed part of the truth, and also knew the role of the other party in this incident. Immediately, Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was quite unkind.


    The other party also sensed the danger and said in a panic, "It''s none of my business. Zhuang Mengdie, don''t get me wrong!"


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face was red and her ears were red, and she said angrily: "I misunderstood? This is what he said, is there any misunderstanding? It''s a shame that I usually trust you. Is that how you are the boss? You sold me! "


    Zhuang Mengdie had the urge to cry, and she almost suffered a devastating blow because of the other party.


    Even though she was kind-hearted, she was already furious, and wished she could slash him with a thousand swords.


    And, the feeling of being betrayed made her even more angry.


    Yu Mo felt her thoughts, carried the person into the room with one hand, and said coldly, "You need to settle your account carefully."


    The boss trembled in fright. He was about to shout, but Yu Mo threw it into the room. When he saw the scene in the room, he was stunned and stunned, and even the scream was forced back.


    He hid outside the door before, only heard his voice and didn''t see the situation in the room, but he also knew that his accomplice was finished, but now seeing the scene in front of him, he was still frightened.


    "What are you doing?" he asked shiveringly.


    Yu Mo asked back, "What do you say yourself?"


    The boss shivered suddenly and did not dare to answer. He knew that Yu Mo was not a good friend, so it was useless to ask him for mercy.


    He pinned his hopes on Zhuang Mengdie, because he thought he knew her character, and as long as he said something nice, she would definitely let him go.


    He didn''t deny it anymore, after all, there was nothing to deny what he had done.


    He changed his words and took a different approach, saying: "Zhuang Mengdie, Xiao Zhuang, listen to me, he forced me to do all this. You also know that my company is not doing well, and this cooperation is very important to me. It''s important, he threatened me to do this to you, otherwise my company will be destroyed, I have no choice but to do so."


    "I''m also blinded by lard. I realize my mistake now. You want to make up for you. I''ll promote you to be a manager now. Isn''t this your dream?"


    This person is really thicker than the city wall, and he has found such a lame reason.


    Yu Mo didn''t interrupt, he looked at Zhuang Mengdie lightly to see how she responded.


    Zhuang Mengdie suddenly laughed, and the boss smiled shyly, thinking that he had persuaded her.


    Suddenly, the smile on Zhuang Mengdie''s face stopped abruptly, as cold as frost, and scolded: "Boss, do you really think I''m that stupid? Will you be deceived by your nonsense? You want to use my position to make me forgive you, hehe, you think Do I despise myself so much, and will I accept your favor when something like this happens?"


    The boss''s expression immediately froze, and he stared at Zhuang Mengdie blankly, as if he had fallen from the clouds into the abyss, and felt the mood of despair.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked softly.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at Yu Mo and said, "I don''t know what you did just now, please trouble you."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, she wanted this person to accept the same punishment.


    She didn''t show mercy, Yu Mo nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, I''ll be happy to help."


    The boss also realized his fate and screamed in fright: "Ah, don''t!"


    Yu Mo no longer gave him a chance to make a noise, and his fingers lightly tapped on him.


    boom!


    He fell heavily to the ground, unable to make a sound anymore, his body froze and turned into a wooden man, but his forehead kept sweating outwards, and the pain was extreme.


    Zhuang Mengdie let out a long sigh, what happened that night was too thrilling, and deeply stimulated and shocked her.


    I looked up at Yu Mo, Yu Mo smiled at her and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded meekly, and Yu Mo subconsciously took her hand and said, "Hold on to me!"


    Before she could react to what was going on, she saw Yu Mo pull her directly out of the window.


    Everyone else saw this scene, it was like seeing a ghost, and the pain seemed to disappear at this moment, and they were all shocked by this move.


    Are these two looking for death?


    of course not!


    Immediately, there was an unprecedented fear and chill in their hearts.


    They realize the gap between themselves and this person, which is to provoke an existence that they cannot afford to provoke.


    They also threw away the last bit of revenge.


    Zhuang Mengdie felt the whistling wind in her ears, and the feeling of falling in free fall, her heart tightened, and she couldn''t help hugging Yu Mo.


    Feeling the fear in her heart, Yu Mo hugged her naturally and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid when I''m here!"


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart was settled, and there was really no fear at all. Instead, she looked around and slowly realized this rare and fresh feeling.


    The ten-story building is not high, but Yu Mo didn''t fall straight down. Seeing that she was no longer afraid, he thought of a building and flew to the distance, like two birds.


    Zhuang Mengdie said in surprise: "We are flying!"


    Yu Mo nodded and said, "Yes, do you like it?"


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded without hesitation: "I like it, this feels great!"


    Yu Mo encouraged: "As long as you practice hard, you can fly like this one day."


    "Really?" Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes widened in surprise with a look of longing.


    "Of course!" Yu Mo replied firmly.


    Zhuang Mengdie firmly believed in his words and was full of joy.


    After flying a few hundred meters, Yu Mo landed on a remote street without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Zhuang Mengdie was still not finished, her face was full of the look of a little daughter.


    Suddenly, she found that she was still holding Yu Mo, and Yu Mo''s hand was still tightly around her waist.


    Her heart throbbed, and she lowered her head shyly, subconsciously wanting to let go of Yu Mo, but the strong sense of security made her reluctant to part with it.

 Chapter 1731： in love

    When Zhuang Mengdie was extremely tangled, Yu Mo''s hand did not show any sign of letting go of her, but naturally hugged her tightly. The strong male hormone breath made Zhuang Mengdie''s heart beat faster.


    She has never had a skin-to-skin relationship with a man, and she has never experienced such a close-up experience. She is like a little girl who is just beginning to love.


    Yu Mo smelled the faint fragrance that was close at hand, and his heart was fascinated, and he was reluctant to let go, so he pretended to be calm and said: "This time is too thrilling, but don''t worry, with me, I will never let you go. Take half damage."


    These words accurately hit the softest part of Zhuang Mengdie''s heart. A strong sense of security hit her heart hard, and her breathing became rapid involuntarily.


    She raised her head, her watery eyes dazzling even in the dark.


    Yu Mo looked down and looked at each other, as if there was an invisible breath communicating with each other.


    He seemed to fall into these eyes.


    "Why are you being so nice to me?" Zhuang Mengdie asked in a soft voice.


    "Because you deserve it all." Yu Mo blurted out, he owed her too much in his previous life, so she deserved it all.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t understand the reason, but this simple sentence made waves in her heart, her cheeks were flushed, and no one had ever said such touching words to her so straightforwardly.


    She found her body going weak and couldn''t help leaning against him.


    Yu Mo felt the change in his body, and couldn''t help hugging her tighter. The two of them stuck close together, clearly feeling the temperature between them.


    Looking at each other, the two of them seemed to be trapped in each other''s eyes. Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t help but closed his eyes. Yu Mo seemed to be encouraged and bowed his head gently.


    The two kissed together.


    Zhuang Mengdie was like an electric shock, her body collapsed straight, and she was extremely nervous. This was an unprecedented experience. Her brain was like an anti-corrosion explosion, and it was blank.


    After a long time, the two reluctantly parted, and Zhuang Mengdie''s body seemed to melt, as if there were no bones, completely snuggling into Yu Mo''s arms.


    "Mengdie, you are so beautiful!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but praise.


    Zhuang Mengdie lowered her head shyly, both obsessed and moved, but also ashamed. There were two voices in her heart who were fighting fiercely. One said that it should not be done. It''s normal.


    "I..." Zhuang Mengdie had no masters, and was overwhelmed by Ai Ai.


    Yu Mo saw through her thoughts, took her hand gently, and said, "Mengdie, from now on, let me protect you, okay?"


    Zhuang Mengdie could almost hear her heartbeat, and there was a voice urging her: promise quickly, promise quickly!


    She lowered her head, not knowing how to answer.


    Yu Mo''s fingers lifted her chin, stared straight into her eyes, and said in a domineering tone that couldn''t be refuted, "That''s it, I''ll protect you from now on, shield you from the wind and rain, and never again. It will hurt you in the slightest."


    Click!


    Zhuang Mengdie heard that the weak hurdle in her heart completely collapsed. She couldn''t say a word of rejection at all, and shyly said: "Why are you so domineering!"


    "Hahaha!"


    This is equivalent to acquiescence, Yu Mo laughed: "I am so domineering, you can''t run away."


    Zhuang Mengdie leaned on him, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a happy smile floated up.


    "It''s so late, I''ll find a place for you to rest." Yu Mo said.


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded obediently: "I''m not familiar with my life, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Yu Mo took her straight to a five-star hotel and opened a room at the front desk. Zhuang Mengdie said, "Why do you only open one room?"


    Yu Mo said with a guilty conscience: "This is more convenient for me to protect you."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s cheeks were flushed, and she didn''t know what he was thinking. She rolled her eyes and said, "I tell you, don''t do bad things, otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    Yu Mo patted his chest and said, "How can such an honest person do bad things."


    Pushing the door and entering, Zhuang Mengdie saw the big bed, her heartbeat accelerated again, and said, "I sleep on the bed, you sleep on the sofa."


    After all, without waiting for Yu Mo''s answer, he rushed to the bed and pulled the quilt tightly to cover his face, as if he was afraid of seeing Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, and did not take advantage of others'' danger. He sat on the sofa by himself, closed his eyes and recuperated, and activated his skills.


    "what?"


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that his robbery power had undergone a new change, and he actually refined another 5% of his robbery power.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the bed, just in time to see Zhuang Mengdie sticking her head out of the quilt, as if she had been caught, she quickly retracted her head.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "It''s all because of her, I saved her, the relationship with her has undergone tremendous changes, and her mentality has also undergone great changes, which is equivalent to making up for a part of the debt from the previous life, and naturally Refined new robbery power."


    "This is really great news."


    He was originally distressed because he couldn''t refine the new calamity, but he did not expect Zhuang Mengdie to give him an unexpected surprise.


    He stared at Zhuang Mengdie hiding under the quilt, and swore in his heart: "Mengdie, I will never leave."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s identity is very special, and Yu Mo naturally accepted the relationship with her.


    He closed his eyes again, motivated this part of the new robbery power, and practiced the God of Tribulation Art. His skill increased rapidly, and the divine bridge in his brain was exuding mysterious rays of light, extending little by little into the black prison.


    Zhuang Mengdie didn''t hear the movement, and sneaked her head out of the quilt again. Seeing Yu Mo closed her eyes and rested, she didn''t mean to go to bed, she was relieved and relieved.


    But for some reason, there is still a faint sense of loss.


    "I occupied the bed by myself and drove him to the sofa. Isn''t that overbearing? Will he be angry?"


    She was worried about gain and loss.


    "This bed is so big, you can actually call him to come up, and it''s okay to be alone."


    When this idea came up, she was extremely shy, and quickly covered her face with the quilt, her cheeks like a ripe apple.


    She glanced at Yu Mo secretly, but after all, she didn''t say the words, but the entanglement and torture in her heart were not easy at all.


    The experience of this night was ups and downs, thrilling and exciting, which made her physically and mentally exhausted. She was still fighting between heaven and man in her heart.


    Yu Mo was immersed in cultivation without distractions.


    The tree of life is more luxuriant, extending to every corner of the body, and the branches and leaves are like the capillaries of the body, becoming a part of the body, making his body constantly stronger.


    At the same time, the Shenqiao extends deeper into the black prison, and mysterious changes are quietly unfolding.

 Chapter 1732： Mid-term of the road

    The Shenqiao radiated light, dispelling a little darkness in the black prison, and illuminating the surroundings. The black prison was empty, and there was nothing as far as the line of sight.


    As time passed, Yu Mo froze in his heart and stared at the black prison intently.


    A faint light flashed in the black prison, like a star, shining brightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s here again."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. This was the same as the previous situation. This star-like fruit appeared in the black prison. Once the bridge was extended, the fruit would be adsorbed on the bridge.


    There will be a symbol of the law of time in the fruit, which is what Yu Mo wants most.


    He suppressed the surprise in his heart, and carefully activated his skills, so that the Shenqiao extended step by step.


    Finally, Shenqiao encountered the fruit, and the fruit immediately merged with Shenqiao. At that time, Shenqiao had two fruits.


    boom!


    His power exploded in an instant, rushing to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, he suddenly opened his eyes, couldn''t hide his joy, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Middle period of Hedao!"


    The bridge of the gods has changed, and his cultivation has reached a new level. He was ecstatic and looked at the bed subconsciously. Zhuang Mengdie was already asleep, revealing half of his snow-white arms.


    "Mengdie, all this is inseparable from your credit, thank you!"


    He took a deep breath, digested this huge gain, and focused his attention on the changes in his body again. His power gradually subsided, and his cultivation stopped at the middle stage of He Dao.


    But he was already quite satisfied with this achievement.


    With a thought in his mind, he mobilized the power of faith and rushed directly into the black prison. The fruit immediately lit up, and symbols appeared. At the same time, the symbols immediately appeared in his mind, which was similar to the previous experience.


    "Haha, there is indeed a symbol of the law of time in this fruit."


    The two parts of the symbol converged in his mind, and when he observed it carefully, he made a new discovery.


    "I used to know very little about these symbols. Even the last time I realized the magical power of time still, it was all by accident and coincidence. Now that I look at the symbols again, I seem to be able to understand a little bit."


    This symbol is like words. The previous part was not enough for him to understand the essence of it. Now there is a new part, which naturally makes him understand a little of the essence.


    He snickered for a while, staring straight at the dark area in the black prison.


    "There must be more fruits hidden in this black prison, but my current cultivation base is not enough, and I can''t touch it. In the future, when my cultivation base increases, I will definitely be able to absorb more fruits, and then I will be able to fully understand and Master the laws of time."


    Yu Mo was shocked by his discovery.


    He calmed down, tasted and understood carefully, and a little bit of harvest was like a trickle. They gathered together and merged together. Yu Mo had an idea, inspired the power of faith, and directly merged into the two fruits of the Black Prison. The fruit shines brilliantly.


    Time stands still!


    This is a little different from the last time you cast Time Still, but it''s faster and will play a bigger role in combat.


    "Huh? This time the time stood still for longer than three seconds."


    Surprises one after another made Yu Mole blossom.


    Five seconds later, the time all around returned to flow, Yu Mo looked around, waved his hand, quietly felt the harvest this time, and nodded with satisfaction: "Now that I can use five seconds of time to stand still, my combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. ."


    "Ah! Don''t come here, Yu Mo save me, save me!"


    Suddenly, Zhuang Mengdie screamed on the bed, interrupting Yu Mo''s thoughts.


    He rushed over and saw Zhuang Mengdie sweating profusely, shivering, and having a nightmare.


    He rushed over and hugged her, gently patted her back, and comforted her softly: "Mengdie, don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, and no one can hurt you."


    Zhuang Mengdie stopped trembling and opened her eyes slowly. Only then did she realize that she was having a nightmare, but everything in her dream still made her feel lingering. go.


    She buried her head in Yu Mo''s chest and said fearfully, "Yu Mo, I was so scared just now."


    Yu Mo patted her back and said, "Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you with me."


    Zhuang Mengdie gradually calmed down, raised her head slowly, looked at Yu Mo affectionately, and even took the initiative to kiss her.


    After a long while, the two talents were still separated, and Zhuang Mengdie exclaimed, "Oh, I''m sweating a lot, I''m so uncomfortable."


    "Then you go wash up?"


    Zhuang Mengdie hesitated for a moment and said, "You are not allowed to peek."


    "I promise!"


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at him intently, seeing his serious expression, and said, "I believe in you, you can''t betray my trust."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and urged, "Go quickly."


    Zhuang Mengdie got out of bed and went to the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of rushing water from the bathroom, and a vaguely slender figure appeared on the frosted glass.


    Yu Mo looked at it dumbfounded, his heart swayed, and there was an urge to rush in.


    He quickly took a deep breath and suppressed the restless thoughts in his heart.


    "Too many things happened tonight, I can''t take advantage of the danger, and it''s going too fast that way, she must not be mentally prepared."


    Yu Mo is not a prodigal son, nor is he a person who is in a hurry. He calmed down a little bit, with only admiration in his eyes, and no evil thoughts.


    A few minutes later, Zhuang Mengdie came out wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing Yu Mo staring straight at her, her face flushed red, as if water was about to drip, and she said, "Don''t look!"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "You can''t stop me from appreciating beauty."


    "Smooth tongue." Zhuang Mengdie said angrily, quickly got into the quilt, and covered herself tightly.


    "I''m going back to the sofa."


    "Don''t go!"


    Zhuang Mengdie hurriedly called out.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her to keep him.


    "Stay with me, but don''t do bad things." Zhuang Mengdie said shyly, "You have to keep your word, you really can''t do bad things, otherwise, I will kick you down."


    "no problem."


    Yu Mo lay down and hugged her.


    Zhuang Mengdie did not resist, snuggled in his arms, time seemed to stand still, and the two felt the delicate atmosphere silently.


    "Yu Mo, isn''t it wrong for us to be like this?" Zhuang Mengdie asked worriedly with a worried look on his face.


    "Just follow your heart and don''t care about other people''s opinions." Yu Mo comforted.


    "Oh." Zhuang Mengdie nodded obediently: "I''ve never been so close to anyone before, I''m a little scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, just get used to it slowly. Don''t talk, go to sleep, I''ll be with you all the time." Yu Mo hugged her tighter, Zhuang Mengdie was like a drifting ship that found the harbor, she felt at ease , After a while, he actually fell asleep.


    This time she slept soundly, Yu Mo gently kissed her on the forehead, closed her eyes, and fell asleep together.

 Chapter 1733： say goodbye

    The sky was bright, and a beam of sunlight penetrated through the gap in the curtains, shone straight on the big bed, and fell on the two of them.


    Zhuang Mengdie murmured and opened her eyes lazily, sleepy.


    However, in the next second, she was startled and found herself lying on top of a person, with her bath towel wide open, making close contact with the person under her.


    Her mind went blank, and it took a few seconds to come back to her senses, suddenly remembering what was going on.


    Her face was like a flower blooming, red and bright, and she could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    Just as she was about to climb off Yu Mo''s body, Yu Mo opened her eyes. Her eyes were facing each other. Yu Mo''s smile was like the sunshine in early spring. It was so warm that it melted her heart.


    "Morning."


    Yu Mo greeted gently.


    "¡­¡­morning!"


    Zhuang Mengdie hesitated for a moment, then answered hesitantly.


    Suddenly, she found that Yu Mo''s eyes were squinting at her body, her heart throbbed suddenly, her face was embarrassed, she couldn''t wait to jump off the bed, grabbed the towel to cover her body, and rushed into the bathroom as if fleeing.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, and there was still the fragrance of a beautiful woman on the bed.


    He took a deep breath, as if to inhale the fragrance into his lungs, remembering it firmly.


    After a while, Zhuang Mengdie dressed neatly and walked out at a loss. She glanced at Yu Mo, then lowered her head quickly, not daring to look at him.


    "Are you hungry, let''s go have breakfast." Yu Mo suggested.


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded obediently.


    After Yu Mo finished washing up, he took her hand and walked towards the hotel restaurant.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at the little hand that was clenched by him, and knew that she couldn''t break free, but she didn''t seem willing to break free, so she let him hold it, following his steps like a puppet.


    All kinds of strange eyes were cast from time to time, which made Zhuang Mengdie very guilty and shy, but Yu Mo was calm and generous, which seemed to have infected her, and her heart gradually calmed down. Your eyes can change your mood.


    After breakfast, Zhuang Mengdie looked at the unfamiliar city and said, "I''m going back to Jiang''an."


    "I''ll take it to you."


    Zhuang Mengdie shook his head stubbornly: "No! I''ll go back by myself, don''t worry, after what happened last night, I know how to protect myself, the intention to harm others is indispensable, and the intention to guard against others is essential, I will not be deceived again. ."


    Yu Mo pondered slightly, but didn''t force him to say, "Eating a cut will make you wiser. You still have a long way to go. Don''t be troubled by these rubbish. As for your job, don''t do it."


    "I will find another job." Zhuang Mengdie nodded.


    "Remember to cultivate well. In the future, this will be your ability to live a peaceful life. Your fate is completely different from that of ordinary people. You must keep abreast of the times when looking at things." Yu Mo urged.


    "I remember." Zhuang Mengdie summoned up her courage, looked at Yu Mo madly, and hesitated, "Don''t tell Yushu about our relationship."


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry, Yushu is an enlightened child, he will understand." Yu Mo comforted.


    Zhuang Mengdie shook his head violently and insisted, "I can''t tell him."


    "Okay." Yu Mo didn''t force it.


    Zhuang Mengdie left, and Yu Mo watched the car she was riding in disappearing from sight before returning to the Santian Sect reluctantly.


    The events of this night were like a dream, which benefited Yu Mo a lot.


    This greatly increased his confidence in the upcoming trip to the Phoenix Realm.


    Santianzong, when he saw his return, Hua Lao hurriedly greeted him and asked worriedly, "Sect Master, how is it?"


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "It''s resolved."


    Hua Lao was relieved, and he changed the conversation and said, "Sect Master, after listening to your accomplishments in the medical scriptures, I have gained a new harvest, and the speed of refining medicine pills has greatly increased, so I decided to refine a little more medicine pills. , let you take it to the Phoenix Realm for emergencies."


    "Okay, hard work is old." Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    After Hua Lao left, Gu Ziqing came towards him. After comforting all beings in the demon world these days, she has been practicing in seclusion. The trip to the demon realm has also brought her a lot, especially when she finally communicated with the demon realm and stopped the demon ancestor. A different perception.


    She couldn''t wait to see these insights through.


    "Ziqing, your cultivation has broken through again?" Yu Mo asked in surprise when he saw her.


    Although he couldn''t see through Gu Ziqing, he also guessed a little clue from the aura on her body, and told the truth right away.


    Gu Ziqing smiled and said: "Yes, I have reached the late stage of joining the Dao, and I am only one step away from the realm of transcending tribulation. All of this is due to the trip to the demon world. Moreover, I have not fully digested and absorbed this harvest. Continue to close.¡±


    "Later of the Harmony!"


    Yu Mo exclaimed, she turned out to be in the middle stage of joining the Dao, but she didn''t expect such a big leap in just a few days, and she hadn''t fully digested and absorbed the gains of this trip. Her gains this time were so great. , far exceeding Yu Mo''s expectations.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said, "Your cultivation has also broken through.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Yes."


    "What have you done in the past few days? There is such a big breakthrough. Doesn''t it mean that after you can''t refine the new calamity power, it will be difficult for you to break through?" Gu Ziqing asked in surprise, this is one of Yu Mo''s Short board, Gu Ziqing has been worrying about this problem, but Yu Mo unexpectedly gave her a surprise.


    She moved in her heart and asked suspiciously, "Could it be that you went to find Ye Qianqian?"


    Only Ye Qianqian can help him refine the new calamity power. Gu Ziqing knows this, so it is not difficult to guess in this direction.


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s not her."


    "Who is that? Did you find someone else?" Gu Ziqing already knew that he owed a debt of love for the ninth generation, and silently accepted this.


    "Yeah." Yu Mo nodded.


    "Who is that?"


    "Zhuang Mengdie."


    "she?"


    Now it was Gu Ziqing''s turn to be surprised. She had heard of Zhuang Mengdie''s name, and, knowing that she was Zhuang Yushu''s mother, did not expect that she was also Yu Mo''s lover in a previous life. She couldn''t help but feel a mess in the wind.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed awkwardly and said, "This is a long story, you must keep it a secret for me..."


    Yu Mo''s cause and effect, especially the cause and effect of his previous life with Zhuang Mengdie, made Gu Ziqing stunned and suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, isn''t the relationship between Zhuang Yushu and you..."


    "That was my past life, not me."


    Yu Mo touched the bridge of his nose to hide his embarrassment.


    "Oh, I really don''t know what to say about you. How could you owe so much in your past life?" Gu Ziqing rolled his eyes speechlessly and sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t want this either." Yu Mo grimaced, wanting to cry without tears.


    "Ziqing, you have to keep this matter a secret for me. After all, it involves too many people." Yu Mo urged.


    Gu Ziqing nodded lightly and said, "I''m going to say goodbye to you, I''m going back to Shenghai, I''ve been away from the Demon Race for too long, I''m going to go back and have a look, besides, I''m going to continue to retreat, strike while the iron is hot, and strive to go up to the next level. ."


    "Ah, aren''t you going to the Phoenix Realm?" Yu Mo was surprised, his heart moved, and he asked nervously, "Could it be that you are mad at me?"

 Chapter 1734： Journey to the Phoenix Realm

    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression, Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, with an innocent and resentful face.


    Seeing his innocent appearance, Gu Ziqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "I''m not angry with you. I know your situation, so I expected this situation a long time ago, but after hearing these things, I can''t help but feel disappointed."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, took her hand, and said, "Ziqing, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to say sorry, who asked you to owe so much debt in your previous life." Gu Ziqing said helplessly.


    "I won''t go to the demon world, but Emperor Yun will bring the elites with you. With their help, your trip to the demon world shouldn''t be a big problem." Gu Ziqing said confidently.


    Hearing that she had already made arrangements, Yu Mo laughed and said, "You still care about me."


    Gu Ziqing sneered, rolled her eyes, and said, "Sweet words."


    Yu Mo laughed heroically and pulled her into his arms. Gu Ziqing struggled quickly, looked around shyly, and said angrily, "You''re going to die, what if someone sees it."


    "This is the Sky Sect, it doesn''t matter if others see it, I am the sect master, who would dare to point fingers at me." Yu Mo felt confident.


    Gu Ziqing was accustomed to his thick skin, but she broke free from his arms and said, "Be honest when you go to the devil world, and stop messing with flowers."


    Gu Ziqing left the Santian Sect, and Yu Zhitian came back from Jiang An. When he saw Yu Mo, he was ecstatic and hurriedly asked him about his cultivation.


    Yu Mo perfunctory and changed the subject: "Dad, when I was cultivating this time, I saw an incomparably powerful figure..."


    Yu Mo spoke out his guesses and judgments, especially guessing that the other party might be the legendary **** emperor.


    This moment attracted all of Yu Zhitian''s attention. He was stunned. After a long time, he sighed bitterly: "It is even possible for you to meet the Emperor, he is your mother''s brother."


    Of course Yu Mo knew this. If the other party was really a **** emperor, it would be his uncle, and he was also the culprit who caused him to be separated from his parents for so many years.


    Yu Mo didn''t have the slightest affection for him.


    "According to your mother, the God Emperor is extremely powerful. He is the most powerful being in the Great Thousand Worlds she has ever seen. If he said he wanted to find you, he would definitely be able to track you down." worry.


    Yu Mo didn''t care, and said, "He doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him and save my mother."


    Yu Zhitian looked at his son with bright eyes and saw that he was very ambitious, and he was not intimidated. Not enough to fight the God Emperor."


    "When soldiers come to block, and water comes to cover, there will always be a way. What''s more, although the other party vowed to track me down, it''s definitely not a matter of a moment, we still have time." Yu Mo comforted himself.


    Yu Zhitian nodded in agreement: "Then we have to use this time to integrate the power in our hands, especially the power of the Phoenix Realm and the Tianwu Realm. Once we control these two worlds, the combat power will increase rapidly, and the fight against the Protoss will also increase. Two more forces."


    "Exactly, that''s what I thought too."


    Three days later, everyone was ready. Before leaving, Hua Lao gave Yu Mo hundreds of medicinal pills, called Qi-boosting pill, which was a new kind of medicine that Hua Lao learned from the medical classics taught by Yu Mo. Elixir.


    As the name implies, Qi Tonic Pill can help people quickly replenish their power, which will have a huge effect in battle. Once a long-term stalemate with the enemy, each other''s skills will be consumed very quickly. After taking the Qi Pill, you can quickly restore the power, and naturally You can beat your opponent and have the last laugh.


    This trip to the Phoenix Realm can be described as a powerful army.


    In addition to the elites of the demon world, the envoys of the gods naturally accompanied them, as well as Yu Zhitian, Phoenix, Dragon Spirit, God of Swords and Emperor Qing.


    They joined the Santian Sect for a period of time, and it was time for them to show their strength.


    As for the mixed world, he stayed in the Santian Sect and managed the rest of the demon world.


    They must be restrained by someone, and Hunshi is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    The door of space opened, and everyone was no longer unfamiliar with it. All of them had high fighting spirit and looked forward to the trip to the Phoenix Realm.


    "Set off!"


    With a big wave of Yu Mo''s hand, everyone stepped into the door of space and disappeared in front of the disciples of the towering sect.


    "Congratulations to the Sect Master!" The disciples of the Cangtian Sect bowed and saluted, shouting loudly.


    After seeing the feat of passing through the gate of space several times, the disciples of the Santian Sect have become accustomed to this.


    After going through the darkness, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they arrived at their destination - Phoenix Realm!


    Yu Mo took the lead and stepped out of the gate of space. His eyes were bright and bright. It turned out to be an open river. The river was about three kilometers wide, like a giant dragon, winding forward.


    Phoenix followed closely, with a kindness in his eyes, and introduced: "This is the Fengtian River, and it is the largest river in the Phoenix Realm. I didn''t expect that after so many years, it is still so magnificent."


    "It''s really spectacular." Yu Mo nodded in agreement.


    "This is the Phoenix Realm."


    "The temperature in the Phoenix Realm is really high, it''s probably fifty degrees."


    "Yeah, the heat is unbearable, it''s really not a place for people."


    Everyone was talking about it, looking around and taking in the surrounding scenery. In addition to the magnificent Fengtian River, there were also many towering trees on the river bank, which stretched along the Fengtian River to the end of the line of sight.


    "These big trees are also magnificent. They are born near the river. Could it be that there is some mystery?" Yu Zhitian said thoughtfully.


    Phoenix praised: "Yu Daozhu has a unique vision, and he can see this at a glance."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it."


    Yu Zhitian didn''t expect to be told by himself, his eyes lit up, staring at the phoenix.


    Others pricked up their ears.


    Phoenix Realm is full of new ideas for them.


    "Fengtianhe is the mother river of the Phoenix clan. After each phoenix clan is born, it is not in a baby state like a human being, but resides in a phoenix egg and nourishes it on the plane tree beside the Fengtian River for a year before it can be cultivated. Break out of the shell. After the phoenix has broken its shell, it is already an adult state."


    Phoenix introduced.


    Everyone suddenly realized, but they couldn''t help but secretly stunned and felt surprised.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help sighing: "The world is full of wonders!"


    Yu Zhitian''s heart moved, and he stared at the luxuriant phoenix tree and said, "Don''t you mean that there are phoenix eggs hidden on those phoenix trees at this moment?"


    "Of course!" Phoenix nodded.


    Everyone''s interest has greatly increased, but just as they wanted to see what a phoenix egg looks like.


    Fenghuang saw their thoughts and said, "Don''t think about it, Fengdan can''t be disturbed, otherwise it will fall short and die."


    "There is no one to guard this place. If there are gangsters making trouble, wouldn''t it be a disaster." Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Every Phoenix clan breeds descendants like this. If anyone dares to do this, they are the public enemy of all the Phoenix clan, so no one dares to risk the world."

 Chapter 1735： dusty grudge

    The various novelties of the Phoenix Realm amazed everyone.


    Yu Mo looked around and saw that there were more than 100 people in his own group. They were numerous and very eye-catching. He asked, "Where are we going now? With so many people, will the target be exposed?"


    Phoenix had already prepared a countermeasure, but when she pointed a finger, a flame burned in front of her.


    "The Phoenix family has its own aura. If you show up in front of people like this, your identities will be exposed immediately, so I''ll help you figure out how to cover up."


    boom!


    The group of flames exploded, turning into countless sparks of light, flying towards everyone.


    "Don''t stop, this flame contains the aura of the Phoenix clan. After blending into your body, they can have the aura of the Phoenix clan for a period of time. In addition, the Phoenix clan are all women, so you have to cast a blind eye to transform into a woman''s form, otherwise It will also reveal the stuffing.¡±


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly realized that they let the flames hit them and disappeared in their bodies. They didn''t have any strangeness, but when they looked at each other, they found that the other party''s breath had indeed undergone a miraculous change.


    Moreover, once there is this change, they can completely adapt to the surrounding high temperature.


    "Change."


    Yu Mo urged.


    Immediately, women with different shapes appeared in front of everyone. This kind of transformation is not difficult, and it is not difficult to rely on illusions to change.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo narrowly, Yu Mo looked embarrassed, and said, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "I see what you have become?" Phoenix said with great interest.


    Cough cough!


    Yu Mo coughed twice, gave her a blank look without a word, and said, "What''s so beautiful about this."


    After speaking, she transformed herself into an extremely ordinary girl. Phoenix can be sure that she has never seen this face before. It is simply too ordinary, and even throwing it in the crowd will not let people take a second look.


    Fenghuang was disappointed: "How come you don''t change to be a beautiful woman?"


    "With you, a beautiful woman, I can still be compared to other beauties, so why should I humiliate myself?" Yu Mo shrugged and said.


    "It''s really boring." Phoenix was helpless, and immediately focused his attention on other people. Everyone seemed to follow the principle of low-key, and there was no big beauty that made people shine.


    "Sect Master, we don''t know illusion."


    Seeing that everyone else had changed, Dao Shen and Qing Emperor were the only ones who were indifferent, found Yu Mo awkwardly, and said with a bitter face.


    Uh!


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, then he laughed dumbly: "Yes, I forgot, you are warriors, you really don''t know illusion, I will help you."


    "Thank you, Sect Master." The two were relieved.


    When I first arrived at the Phoenix Realm, I was stumped by this question. For the two of them who had always looked higher than the top, I felt quite uncomfortable in my heart.


    Yu Mo lightly pointed his finger at the two of them, and the two of them turned into middle-aged women. You two looked at me, and when I looked at you, my face couldn''t help turning red.


    This is the first time in my life.


    "Where are we going next?" Yu Mo asked Phoenix.


    "Tianhuang City! That''s the center of the Phoenix Realm, where most of the Phoenix clan lives." Phoenix already had a plan.


    "You want to directly confront Emperor Huang?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "Hehe, I''m not that stupid. Emperor Huang has ruled the Phoenix Realm for so many years, and he has ruled out dissidents early. If we face her directly, we will not be able to see her at all, and we will be surrounded by the army of the Phoenix clan. Although the people here are all Experts, but the Phoenix clan is not vegetarian, the army of the Phoenix clan is not an existence that we can resist."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, Phoenix was not carried away by hatred.


    "I''m not a foolish person. I was also one of the candidates for the Emperor Huang, and I was finally framed by the Emperor Huang, which led to the loss of the position of Emperor Huang, and was suppressed in the cursed land. Later, in the cursed land. I''ve been thinking about the ins and outs, and finally I figured out the cause and effect, this time I''m not only going to kill the Emperor Huang, but I''m also going to rectify my own name." Phoenix''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said decisively.


    "Hehe, it seems that my worries are superfluous. You already have a countermeasure, so that''s the best way. In fact, I have always been curious, how did you get framed back then, and you lost your position as Emperor Huang?"


    About this, Phoenix has never told him.


    Phoenix took a deep breath, this dusty past is her scar, and now it''s finally time to open up the scar and treat it again.


    "There is a holy place in Tianhuang City, called the Temple of Phoenix, which is a place where the statue of the God of Phoenix is ??worshipped and worshipped by the Phoenix family. I fell to the ground with a bang and broke the wings of the **** statue. The movement was too big, and I didn''t have time to leave, and was discovered by the clan who heard the sound, and I became a sinner in the clan, nailed to the pillar of shame, and my opponents Fanning the flames aroused the anger of all the clansmen, and the Emperor Huang was unable to protect me and imprisoned me in the cursed land."


    Speaking of this history, the hatred in Phoenix''s eyes almost overflowed. Because of this incident, her life has undergone earth-shaking changes, like falling from the clouds into the abyss.


    Yu Mo frowned, couldn''t help but couldn''t imagine, and asked suspiciously, "Is it that simple? You were imprisoned just because of the Phoenix God statue? Isn''t this a joke?"


    Phoenix sighed: "That''s because you don''t understand the status of the Phoenix God in the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix God is high above, he is really the God of the Phoenix Clan, any act that dares to disrespect the Phoenix God is outrageous, let alone I destroy the Phoenix God. God statue, this is already a capital crime. Fortunately, the Emperor Huang loved me so much that he only imprisoned me instead of taking my life."


    Yu Mo was speechless and said angrily: "Okay. The level of brainwashing of the Protoss is truly unprecedented. The Phoenix Clan is a loyal believer of the Protoss. We are enemies of the Protoss. How could the Phoenix Clan stand on our side? It is enough to provoke all the phoenixes to be our enemies, and our chances of winning are not great."


    Phoenix smiled mysteriously: "I''ve been imprisoned in the cursed land for all these years, and I didn''t just mess around. I''ve been thinking about how to come back and win over that guy day and night. The hard work pays off, and I finally found a way."


    "What way?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "You will know when you arrive at the Phoenix Temple." Phoenix pretended to be mysterious.


    Yu Mo spread his hands and said angrily, "Okay, I''ll let you sell it for a while. You are so confident, it seems that you are stable, so I won''t worry about it."


    After listening to the conversation between the two, everyone couldn''t wait to go to Tianhuang City to see the prosperity and scenery of the Phoenix Realm.


    Phoenix has also changed her face. Although she has been away from the Phoenix Realm for many years, she may not be recognized by others.


    A group of teams went upstream along the Fengtian River, and along the way, they also encountered sporadic Huang clan, and successfully passed the border.


    They went straight to the source of the Fengtian River, and a majestic mountain came into view. The Fengtian River flows out of the mountains.


    "Tianhuang City is in the middle of this big mountain. It is full of the Phoenix clan, and there are many people with mixed eyes. Don''t show your stuff." Phoenix urged.


    Everyone nodded secretly and walked through the mountain. Sure enough, there were many phoenix tribes around. After the mountain, the eyes suddenly opened up, and a magnificent and magnificent city stood here.

 Chapter 1736： The phoenix statue collapses

    Tianhuang City is like a huge phoenix nest, winding up from the bottom of the valley, extending to the top of the mountain, majestic and beautiful.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene, unable to hide their shock.


    "It''s a big deal, it''s worthy of the Phoenix family." Everyone was amazed.


    Phoenix and Yourongyan introduced with a smile: "Tianhuang City has experienced the expansion of the Phoenix family from generation to generation, and it has grown to its current size, almost including most of the Phoenix family in the Phoenix world, so it needs such a large area. It was built after the phoenix nest, from the valley all the way up, the identity and status of the clansmen who lived in it gradually increased, and the Emperor Huang lived on the top of the mountain."


    Everyone looked up and saw that the peaks around the valley were towering into the clouds, and two of them were the most majestic and steep.


    Phoenix pointed to one of the peaks and said, "The top of this is the Emperor Huang''s palace, and this mountain comparable to it is where the Phoenix Temple is located."


    Everyone immediately focused their attention on the mountain where the Temple of Phoenix is ??located. On the winding and steep mountain road, many Phoenix people were climbing step by step. They did not fly in the sky, but climbed to the top of the mountain step by step with a pair of legs. .


    "This is the clansmen who went to worship the Phoenix Temple. They are extremely devout, so they don''t rely on mana, but rely on the power of the flesh to climb up step by step, so that they can wash their minds and appear pious." Phoenix said in a complicated tone.


    She used to believe in this system before, but now she has insight into the truth of the Phoenix God, and her mood is naturally extraordinarily complicated.


    "Then let''s go up." Yu Mo nodded and told everyone: "Remember not to fly in the sky, follow the footsteps of others, and board the Temple of Phoenix."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded and joined the mountaineering team.


    Because there were a lot of Phoenix Clan who climbed up, they did not attract the attention of others, and the Phoenix Clan was silent when they climbed the mountain, only the Temple of Phoenix in their hearts, which further reduced the attention of this group of people.


    The process of climbing did not have any twists and turns. Everyone successfully climbed to the top one after another. Standing on the broad and flat top of the mountain, a magnificent sacrificial palace was located in front of them.


    There is an invisible sense of oppression in the Phoenix Temple, which makes people feel awe.


    "This must be the role of the Phoenix God statue, which has the breath of the gods." Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he guessed the whole story. He had seen it in Shintoism.


    There are already many devout Phoenix people in the Phoenix Temple who are worshipping. They followed the large group into the Phoenix Temple. The Phoenix Temple is very large.


    I saw a lot of phoenix people kneeling on the ground.


    Of course, Yu Mo would not bow to the Phoenix God statue. He was looking around, looking at the Phoenix God Temple. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his eyes fell on the edge of the hall. A group of menacing Phoenix people, holding spears like javelins, stood on the edge of the hall. There, a chilling air came over him.


    Yu Mo was shocked. Could it be that the whereabouts of these people were exposed and surrounded by an ambush set up by the other party?


    However, when he saw that the other Phoenix clan did not have the slightest difference and still worshiped the God Phoenix statue reverently, he realized that he had guessed wrong.


    These people are not aimed at them.


    Fenghuang also discovered this, his eyes were blank, and he was extremely surprised. Obviously he didn''t expect this. When he saw Yu Mo''s questioning look, a wry smile flashed on Fenghuang''s face, and he said angrily: "Maybe Phoenix The rules of the clan have changed, and there are elite Phoenix guards of the Phoenix clan guarding here.¡±


    Yu Mo thought thoughtfully, and said, "Is it because of you that time, the guards have been added here to prevent the statue of the Phoenix God from being offended?"


    Phoenix suddenly realized, and nodded quickly: "It must be the case. I was imprisoned later, so I don''t know this."


    "Then your plan doesn''t work?" Yu Mo asked worriedly.


    Fenghuang frowned, thought for a while, and said, "The difficulty has increased, but it is not impossible."


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, just as he was about to ask what the plan was, he saw several divine guards of the Phoenix looking at them. After all, after they entered the Temple of the Phoenix, they did not bow down to the statue of the God of Phoenix. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    Fenghuang also realized this, and quickly reminded: "Hurry up and bow down like other huangs."


    Although everyone did not believe in the God of Phoenix, but the emergency happened, and no one acted alone.


    When the Phoenix God Guard saw this scene, he looked away again.


    Yu Mo knelt in front of the God Phoenix statue, frowned, and said in his heart, "I''m not really salute you, so what about God Phoenix, isn''t it a god? What''s so great, it''s not better than me. I''ll see you in the future. You, see how I deal with you."


    He was unhappy and was thinking wildly.


    Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted his thoughts, not only him, but everyone''s attention was attracted, and they were also shocked.


    boom!


    The loud noise came from the God Phoenix Statue. The God Phoenix Statue was about 100 meters high. It was very beautiful and yet majestic. A pair of huge wings spread out behind her, adding a powerful aura.


    However, at this moment, a crack appeared at the connection between the wings and the back, which was the source of the loud noise.


    All eyes saw this scene and were completely shocked. They stared blankly at the God Phoenix statue, at a loss.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were full of suspicion, how could the quality of this Phoenix God statue be so bad, and it was broken by himself.


    His reaction was not great, but the other Phoenix clan seemed to have seen the end of the world, or heard a thunderbolt, and were speechless in shock.


    The Divine Phoenix Guard had already reacted, and saw one of the Divine Phoenix Guard roared in fear, and flew to the God Phoenix Statue, checking the crack at close range.


    His eyes were fixed on the crack, and the expression on his face was wonderful. Fear, surprise and anxiety were mixed together, and it was indescribable.


    Phoenix''s reaction was the same, saying, "This is too abnormal, how could the statue of the God of Phoenix break itself? This is absolutely impossible? Could it be that someone deliberately made trouble?"


    But they had been observing the surroundings just now, and there were no deliberate people. Besides, apart from their group of uninvited guests, there was no one else who dared to attack the God Phoenix Statue.


    "Maybe it''s a quality issue." Yu Mo defended in a low voice.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes at him and said, "There will never be such a problem with the God Phoenix Statue."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    Phoenix shook his head, staring straight at the God Phoenix statue.


    Yu Mo also kept his eyes fixed, as if trying to find out the reason.


    Suddenly, his attention was attracted by the God Phoenix Statue, as if the God Phoenix God Statue was also looking at him, choosing him among the crowd.


    "How can I feel this way?"


    Yu Mo was still kneeling on the ground, expressing his dissatisfaction and doubts in his heart, when suddenly, with a click, an eyeball of the God Phoenix Statue exploded directly.

 Chapter 1737： hand up and down

    The Phoenix God statue not only had cracks in its wings, but also burst its eyeballs. This is simply a matter of subverting the seriousness of the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix God Guard looked at the God Phoenix Statue up close, and upon witnessing all this, his breathing became rapid, and his heart seemed to jump out of his throat.


    "There has been a change in the God of Phoenix Statue, please inform Your Majesty immediately." One of the guards of the God of Phoenix cried out in panic.


    "Yes!"


    The Phoenix God Guard took the order and hurriedly flew out of the hall.


    Yu Mo winked at Fenghuang, if Huangdi came, then they would be exposed under each other''s eyes if they were not careful.


    What''s more, Phoenix''s plan can''t be carried out, no matter what, the Emperor Huang can''t be here.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they both knew each other''s thoughts, so they were like ghosts, and they rose silently into the air.


    Yu Mo stopped the Divine Phoenix Guard who was rushing out of the door, and dropped the knife in his hand. Before the Divine Phoenix Guard could see the enemy clearly, he was already dead.


    The Phoenix Divine Guard is the elite of the Phoenix clan, Yu Mo showed no mercy, and cut the mess with a quick knife, neat and tidy.


    The phoenix rushed towards the other divine Phoenix guards. There were a dozen or so of the divine guards here, all of them surrounding the statue of the God of Phoenix. When they saw one of the phoenix clan kneeling on the ground flying up, they charged straight towards him.


    Bad visitor!


    They realized this immediately, but they were not panicked, but more angry. They only heard a Phoenix guard roaring: "Who are you? You are so daring and dare to make trouble in the Phoenix Temple."


    Phoenix did not answer him, but stopped in front of the other party, blocking their way and preventing them from going out to tip off.


    Yu Mo guarded the door, and Phoenix guarded the Phoenix God Guard. The cooperation between the two parties was seamless, blocking the connection between the Phoenix Temple and the outside world.


    There are a lot of Phoenix clan outside the Temple of Phoenix, but near the Temple of Phoenix, they all bowed their bodies, extremely pious, everything in the temple happened too hastily, beyond their expectations, so they did not find anything abnormal in the temple.


    After Yu Mo guarded the main entrance, he immediately set up a barrier to isolate the Phoenix Temple from the outside world.


    As for the Phoenix Clan outside, everything is normal in the Phoenix Temple.


    Not only Yu Mo and the others, but also the ordinary Phoenix family were bowing down to the Phoenix Temple. They were shocked and couldn''t tell what was going on at all.


    The Phoenix Divine Guard was a little calm, and their leader came out, wearing a robe, with long hair draped over his shoulders, sassy and majestic.


    She stared at Yu Mo and Phoenix with a bad look on her face, and asked sharply, "Who are you? Do you know where this place is? The Temple of the Phoenix, is this also a place where you can go wild?"


    She reprimanded majestically, if it were the other Phoenix clan, they would have been frightened long ago.


    Phoenix widened his eyes, stared straight at the other party, and said in a bad tone: "Feng Ling, you are really majestic."


    Um?


    The other party was stunned for a moment, his eyes narrowed into slits, he looked at Fenghuang in surprise, and said, "You actually know me?"


    Phoenix jokingly smiled and said: "How can I not know you, the lackey of the Emperor Huang, I know all the ashes, I didn''t expect that she would send you to guard the Phoenix Temple, she really attaches great importance to the Phoenix Temple. Hehe, he really knows how to do it. The performance, after so many years, is still so hypocritical!"


    Feng Ling stared blankly at Phoenix, confirming that she did not know her, but everything she said was a bold statement, she even dared to accuse Emperor Huang like this.


    Feng Lingxing''s eyes widened, and she scolded domineeringly: "Bold! If you speak madly, I will take you down now and let His Majesty punish you."


    Phoenix sneered: "You''re not qualified yet!"


    Feng Ling waved the spear in his hand and ordered, "Go ahead and grab these two."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The Phoenix Divine Guard moved when he heard the sound, like an arrow from a string, flying towards Phoenix and Yu Mo.


    However, before they got close to the two of them, several figures rose from the ground, faster than them, and came first, with cold light flashing and blood splashing.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of a series of corpses falling to the ground sounded, except for Feng Ling, the other Phoenix guards were killed on the spot.


    "what!"


    An exclamation burst out from the depths of Feng Ling''s throat. She looked in horror at the dozen or so people who suddenly counterattacked, with horror in her eyes.


    "You even have accomplices."


    He looked at the other Phoenix clan who were still kneeling on the ground in awe, and his heart froze, not knowing how many of them were enemies and how many were ordinary Phoenix clan.


    Feng Ling already understands his situation, and the other party has surrounded him, but what is their purpose?


    call!


    Feng Ling took a deep breath, raised her chest proudly, and asked, "What exactly are you doing?"


    Fenghuang sneered, walked towards the other party step by step, and said, "Of course it''s a big deal."


    "What''s the big deal?" Feng Ling asked.


    Phoenix answered nonchalantly and said, "You are so devoutly guarding the Temple of the Phoenix God, do you know that the Emperor Huang has no reverence for the God of Phoenix statue. Everything you did was just a play by him, and you deceived the entire Phoenix family."


    Feng Ling denied it, and scolded angrily: "Nonsense! Emperor Huang''s awe of the God of Phoenix statue is obvious to all. As we all know, you can deny it in a few words."


    "Hehe, what a bunch of idiots. She was deceived so easily. No, she was too cunning. I was deceived by her back then." Phoenix recalled the past and said with emotion.


    "then?"


    Feng Ling''s heart froze. She had confirmed that the other party and Emperor Huang knew each other. This time, it was also aimed at Emperor Huang, but who else in the Phoenix Realm was qualified to have grudges against Emperor Huang?


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Feng Ling''s mind, and a name appeared. He shivered suddenly, looked at Phoenix in horror, and asked incredulously, "Who are you? This is not your true face, right?"


    Fenghuang looked at her deeply, and seeing that the other party had already guessed her identity, Fenghuang sneered: "Feng Ling, do you want to see my true face? Then you do as you wish. After so many years, I wonder if you still know me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the illusion failed, and Phoenix revealed its true colors.


    "Phoenix, it''s really you!"


    Feng Ling was stunned and looked at Phoenix in disbelief. Her guess was confirmed, and her heart seemed to be turbulent, and her expression was extremely wonderful.


    "Yes, you actually know me." Phoenix praised: "Why do you seem to be afraid of me?"


    Feng Ling was Emperor Huang''s confidant. She knew that Emperor Huang had always held a grudge against Phoenix''s death and always wanted to kill Phoenix.


    Because, Emperor Huang was worried that one day Phoenix would get out of trouble and make a comeback.


    I didn''t expect that the nightmare would come true, and the Phoenix really made a comeback, and it was a menacing one.


    If facing others, Feng Ling might still have the courage, but facing Phoenix, her aura couldn''t help but weaken a bit.


    But she still vehemently denied: "Phoenix, you are the defeated general of Emperor Phoenix, and it is also a disgrace to the Phoenix family. No wonder you dare to make trouble in the Phoenix Temple. Your hand? It''s daring to the extreme."


    While reprimanded, Feng Ling looked towards the door, as if he wanted to rush out to inform the Emperor Huang, the return of the Phoenix, which was definitely a major event that shook the world.

 Chapter 1738： Seal of Phoenix Temple

    Phoenix ignored her careful thoughts and said confidently: "You can''t escape, so stay and witness what happens next."


    "As for the accident of the Phoenix God statue, I don''t know the reason."


    After Fenghuang finished speaking, he glanced at Yu Mo. Yu Mo had been thinking about this question, but he couldn''t find the answer, so he shook his head calmly.


    Feng Ling was helpless and asked, "Phoenix, what are you doing?"


    "Uncover the true face of the God of Phoenix." Phoenix looked up at the God of Phoenix statue and said meaningfully.


    Um?


    Feng Ling had a question mark on her face, not only her, but the ordinary Phoenix family also looked at Phoenix blankly.


    If other people said this, they would definitely scoff, but the other party was Phoenix, one of the contenders for the throne of the Emperor Huang.


    She''s making a comeback, and it must be no joke.


    However, Feng Ling didn''t believe it and said disdainfully, "Phoenix, you are really crazy. The status and image of the Phoenix God in the hearts of the Phoenix clan is well known. You dare to slander her again and again."


    Phoenix sneered, noncommittal, and walked straight to the Phoenix God statue.


    Yu Mo didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, so he widened his eyes curiously and followed quickly.


    Feng Ling took a deep look at Yu Mo, the man raised his sword and fell, and quickly and accurately eliminated a Phoenix guard, which impressed Feng Ling deeply.


    Seeing Yu Mo walking by her side, Feng Ling couldn''t help sneering: "You are following the defeated general Fenghuang, your death is coming soon."


    Yu Mo kept his feet, turned his head and gave Feng Ling a blank look, and said, "Haha, then we''ll see."


    Yu Mo stopped beside the phoenix, and she also stopped at the foot of the statue of the **** of phoenix. Compared with the statue of the **** of phoenix, the two looked very small.


    Yu Mo stared at the Phoenix God statue, but he didn''t see anything.


    Phoenix knew what he was thinking, and explained: "My solution is under this God Phoenix statue."


    "Is there anything here?" Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked curiously.


    Phoenix smiled mysteriously: "I don''t know either, but when I was framed last time, I didn''t get anything. As far as I know, the statue of the God of Phoenix has always been standing in the Temple of the God of Phoenix, and it hasn''t been moved for thousands of years, and no one knows about the God of Phoenix. What is under the statue, but last time I saw what was under the statue of Phoenix God with my own eyes."


    Yu Mo was astonished, stared at the bottom of the Phoenix God statue, and said, "What''s under this?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a seal."


    "A seal?" Yu Mo was even more surprised, looked around, and asked, "Could it be that the function of this Phoenix Temple is not only to worship and worship, but also to maintain the seal?"


    Phoenix shook his head: "I don''t know the answer now."


    "When the Phoenix God statue collapsed, didn''t the other royal families notice this?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "The first group of Phoenix Clan who came in a hurry couldn''t wait to restore the statue of the God of Phoenix, so even when the previous generation of Emperor Huang came, they couldn''t see what was under the statue of the God of Phoenix."


    Phoenix explained.


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "You are the only one who knows, why didn''t you tell the previous generation of Huangdi?"


    "I was busy explaining, I didn''t have time to think about it at the time. Later, in the cursed land, I recalled this incident when I recalled and deduced the events at that time thousands of times. I have always wanted to come back and find out, the existence of this Phoenix God statue It¡¯s definitely not that simple, perhaps, the things that are sealed underneath can help us.¡± Phoenix said confidently.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and nodded in agreement.


    The Phoenix God is their enemy. Since the enemy is trying so hard to seal things, it is definitely beneficial to them.


    "Then let''s work together to remove the Phoenix God statue and find out." Yu Mo said impatiently.


    Phoenix looked at him, smiled, and shot together.


    Boom!


    Two pairs of palms clapped on the statue of the God of Phoenix. The statue of the God of Phoenix was very heavy, but with the combined efforts of the two, it still moved little by little.


    Everyone else pricked up their ears and opened their eyes wide. They were all aroused, even Feng Ling was no exception. She had guarded the Phoenix Temple for so many years, but she didn''t even know that there were other things sealed under the Phoenix God statue.


    Seeing the two move the statue of the God of Phoenix, this is a very disrespectful act, Feng Ling opened his mouth, and was about to scold him to stop it, but he swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Her words were insignificant and had no effect at all, they could only be superfluous.


    In a moment, the statue of the Phoenix God was removed, revealing a flat ground, which was exactly the same as other grounds, and there was nothing unusual.


    Everyone frowned involuntarily, apparently not seeing any clues, and couldn''t help but suspect what Fenghuang said.


    The phoenix pointed a finger, and a group of flames flew out and landed on the ground. Boom, a group of rays of light rose into the air, intertwined in the air, and turned into a complex and strange pattern. A majestic aura emanated from it, making people feel Palpitations.


    "what!"


    A series of exclamations sounded, and no one thought that there was really something strange below. Everyone stared at the pattern. There was no doubt that it was a sealed formation, and it was very complicated.


    Fenghuang sighed: "It seems that I really read it right."


    "At the beginning, you just glanced at it quickly, but you can see that the others are really blind." Yu Mo smiled.


    "I''m just being careful." Phoenix shrugged, staring at the pattern in the air, and said, "Can you break the formation?"


    Yu Mo looked at the pattern without saying a word, and felt the breath of the gods. He moved in his heart and said, "This is the formation set up by the gods. It seems that this is the handwriting of the Phoenix God."


    "It should be so." Phoenix nodded.


    Feng Ling was stunned, he could suppress the horror in his heart, and sneered: "Since you know that this is the hand of the Phoenix God, then you should know that you are powerless, hehe, you are still delusional to break the formation, wishful thinking, without weighing yourself, The Phoenix God is aloof and invincible, how can you break the formation she set up?"


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Feng Ling and retorted: "Really? Then I really want to try it."


    He motivated his skills, and a surging power of faith was stimulated from his fingertips and flew directly into the sealing formation. It was like adding fuel to the fire. A terrorist force spread outward.


    A wave of air erupted outwards, directly pushing a few close phoenixes away several meters away, and many phoenixes closed their eyes subconsciously.


    "Phoenix God is angry! You are all dead." Feng Ling''s heart shuddered, and she shouted in schadenfreude.


    Many Phoenix people shivered and leaned down, not daring to look up at all.


    Only Yu Mo''s group widened their eyes and looked at the seal formation curiously.


    I saw that after the formation of the formation broke out, it died down, because the power of belief was injected into it, walking along the mysterious and complicated path, and it was breaking the seal little by little.

 Chapter 1739： Mysterious Coffin

    The power of faith is like peeling off a cocoon, opening the tedious seal little by little.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    Feng Ling stared blankly at this scene, her chin almost dropped to the ground.


    She vowed to ridicule Yu Mo that her efforts were wasted, but she didn''t expect the turn of the curve in the next second, and the seal was on the verge of collapse.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and he looked at Yu Mo with a smile. This was not beyond her expectations. Yu Mo created a miracle.


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, this seal really came from the hands of the Phoenix God, if it was done by others, he might not have succeeded so quickly, but the power of belief is like a key, which has a magical effect on the magical powers of the Protoss.


    Click!


    With an abnormal sound, the seal disintegrated.


    Yu Mo was in high spirits and said, "Success!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the seal pattern in mid-air disappeared, turned into a streamer, and disappeared on the ground. With a rumbling sound, the ground seemed to come alive, and quickly spread out to the surroundings, revealing a pitch-black hole.


    A pair of eyes stared straight at the entrance of the cave, and there was a familiar aura, not the Phoenix God, but the aura of the Phoenix Clan.


    All the Phoenix clan swayed in their hearts, and there seemed to be a voice calling them from the depths of their hearts.


    The Phoenix clan looked at each other in dismay, because they had never felt this way before.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s under the cave? It has such a big impact on us?"


    Everyone talked a lot, but there was no answer.


    Phoenix involuntarily frowned, and she didn''t have an answer, but the blood in her body boiled, as if it was about to rush out of the blood vessels, a primordial force was brewing in her body, and it could explode at any time.


    Phoenix has never felt this way before, and never knew that there would be such power in her body. The surprise and shock on her face was enough to explain everything.


    Phoenix didn''t know if this was her own special case, or if it was the same for all the Phoenix clan, she turned her head and asked Feng Ling, "Do you have an extra power in your body now?"


    "Any more power?" Feng Ling came back to his senses, looked at Phoenix blankly, and couldn''t help sneering: "Up to now, you are still pretending to be a ghost. Hmph, what power, you should say it."


    The Phoenix was thoughtful, and then looked at the other Phoenix clan. They were also at a loss. They seemed to be like phoenix lings, and they did not have this power.


    Phoenix suddenly realized that this is a phenomenon unique to him, so what is the reason for all this?


    "Phoenix God Bloodline!"


    In her heart, the biggest difference between herself and the other Phoenix clan was the bloodline of the Phoenix God.


    "It''s unheard of for the blood of the Phoenix God to have this effect."


    She shook her head secretly and took a deep look at Yu Mo. Yu Mo''s eyes were full of doubts, and he seemed to be curious about the changes in Phoenix''s body.


    Phoenix didn''t explain much, because she still had too many questions, her eyes fell on the cave and said, "Let''s go down."


    "it is good!"


    "I''m going down too!"


    Feng Ling''s heart moved, and she took the initiative to ask Ying.


    Phoenix sneered and said, "Hehe, that will make you realize that the things suppressed by the Phoenix God statue are definitely not ordinary, and they are inextricably linked with the Phoenix clan, so let you witness it with your own eyes and know what is right and what is wrong. ."


    Feng Ling disagreed, but did not refute, because he did not want to offend Phoenix and missed this opportunity.


    "I''ll accompany you down."


    Yu Zhitian came out and said.


    There is no danger in this cave. With the cultivation of Phoenix and Yu Mo, if they encounter too much danger, it will be troublesome.


    Of course Yu Zhitian wouldn''t worry about the two of them going down.


    Yu Mo knew what he was thinking, nodded in agreement, and glanced at Emperor Yun in the crowd with a deep meaning. There is Emperor Yun in this Phoenix Temple, so it is safe to do so.


    Emperor Yun understands it in his heart, and takes orders calmly.


    The four entered the cave here. The cave had no steps, it was pitch black, like a bottomless black hole running through the mountain, and the four flew directly down.


    Yu Zhitian is in front, if there is any danger, he can also resist in time.


    Fortunately, the road was calm and peaceful. After a long time, they both landed on their feet, and the eyes suddenly opened up. They were at the end, but when they looked up, the top of their heads was pitch black, and there was no light at all.


    Obviously, they didn''t know how deep they fell, and this is probably the bottom of the mountain.


    This place is like an empty room, a cloud of skyfire flies into the sky, dispelling the darkness, and the scene in front of them is exposed to the eyes of several people.


    A pair of coffins were parked in the center, only a few steps away from them, and a majestic and terrifying aura was exuding from the coffins.


    Both Fenghuang and Fengling stared at the coffin, unable to hide the shock in their eyes.


    I saw that the whole body of the coffin was gilded with gold, with intricate and exquisite patterns engraved on it, intertwined, and it was a picture of Fengxiang Nine Heavens.


    "Who is buried in this coffin?"


    Feng Ling blurted out and asked.


    Phoenix pondered for a long time and said, "This is what the Phoenix God statue suppressed. The person buried in this coffin must be a senior from my Phoenix family."


    This is Phoenix''s judgment, but she has never heard of anyone in the Phoenix clan being buried here. I am afraid that there is a big secret involved, and she can''t help but get excited.


    At the same time, the blood in her body was boiling more and more violently, and the power became stronger and stronger, it seemed that it was really going to explode from her body.


    Yu Mo and his father looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Yu Mo said in a low voice, "Phoenix, this is related to the secrets of your Phoenix clan. What to do next is up to you to make up your mind."


    Phoenix did not refuse, nodded lightly, and walked towards the coffin step by step.


    "stop!"


    Feng Ling called out subconsciously.


    Phoenix turned and glared at her.


    Feng Ling said in a panic, "The thing suppressed by the Phoenix God statue must be unfavorable to the Phoenix clan. If you open the coffin and release the other party, it will definitely be a disaster for the Phoenix clan."


    The Phoenix sneered: "The so-called Phoenix God you call is the God Clan, not the real Phoenix Clan. I just want to reveal her true face. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If she wants to suppress her, of course I want to release her."


    Feng Ling hurriedly stopped: "You will harm the entire Phoenix clan, you will be the sinner of the Phoenix clan."


    Phoenix snorted coldly and said: "Up to now, you are still stubborn. Regarding the matter of the Phoenix God, there are so many Phoenix Gods. Now that you have seen it with your own eyes, you still don''t want to believe it. You are really obsessed."


    After all, she no longer paid attention to Feng Ling.


    Although Feng Ling wanted to stop her, she glanced at Yu Mo and the two of them and forcibly suppressed the thought of doing it.


    With her chest heaving and panting, she looked at Phoenix, not knowing what was going to happen next.


    Everything is full of unknowns.

 Chapter 1740： come back to life

    Phoenix doesn''t know what will happen next, but the call from the depths of her heart is getting stronger and stronger, especially after getting close to the coffin.


    She took a deep breath, eliminated all kinds of thoughts, held the lid of the coffin with both hands, and tried hard.


    what!


    The coffin lid remained motionless.


    Her eyes sank, she used all her skills, there was a loud rumbling sound, the lid of the coffin was lifted little by little, and a gap appeared.


    Swish!


    A golden light penetrated from the gap, and instantly dyed the surroundings with a layer of gold.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Yu Zhitian and Yu Mo looked at each other and sighed in unison.


    Pfft!


    Feng Ling''s legs softened, and he actually knelt down in front of the coffin, a trembling and awe that came from the depths of his soul.


    Yu Mo and the two looked at Feng Ling in astonishment, wondering why the mighty Feng Ling knelt down, this was too abnormal.


    "What happened to her?" Yu Zhitian asked curiously.


    Yu Mo thoughtfully pointed to the golden light covering this space, and said, "Perhaps it is because of this golden light that there is a power that makes the Phoenix Clan awe."


    Yu Zhitian nodded secretly, which was consistent with his judgment. Immediately, he was even more curious about who was in the coffin.


    Phoenix turned his head and glanced at Feng Ling, who was kneeling on the ground. A strange color flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly realized: "There is indeed a power in this golden light that makes the Phoenix clan awe and terror, but the power that erupted in my blood resisted it, and Feng Ling did not. The blood of the Phoenix God is naturally unable to resist this force, so he knelt down."


    Phoenix''s eyes became hot, and she roared, "Open!"


    Whoosh!


    The lid of the coffin was lifted up by her, and with a bang, it fell to the side.


    Immediately, a strong golden light erupted from the coffin, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    But no one closed their eyes, they all hurriedly used their skills to protect their eyes, and then, with wide eyes, stared straight at the coffin.


    As for Feng Ling, she was already crawling on the ground, shivering, and she didn''t even have the strength to say a word.


    She never thought that she would have such a moment of fear, even in front of Emperor Huang, she had never been so afraid.


    This is too abnormal, she realizes that all this will change the status quo of the Phoenix clan, and the throne of the Phoenix Emperor is worrying.


    The coffin was so high that even if the lid was opened, the scene inside the coffin could not be seen.


    The phoenix tiptoe a little, soaring into the air, suspended in mid-air, condescending, and finally saw everything in the coffin clearly. Immediately, she seemed to have been casted by an immobilization spell.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Mo was concerned about the safety of the phoenix, and hurriedly flew over to see everything in the coffin. Yu Zhitian was not far behind, standing side by side with Yu Mo, and he had an unobstructed view of the coffin.


    I saw a lifeless woman lying in the coffin, Feng Guanxia, ??wearing a beautiful and unusual dress, embroidered with a huge phoenix, especially the wings. Incomparable.


    In addition, her features are dignified and beautiful, an unapproachable beauty that seems to surrender willingly at her feet just by looking at it.


    "who is she?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    Phoenix''s heart throbbed, as if he had just woken up from a dream, and murmured, "She is Emperor Huang."


    Um?


    Yu Mo was surprised and asked, "Isn''t it right, we''ve all met Emperor Huang. Compared with this person, there is a world of difference between her."


    Phoenix shook his head: "I''m not talking about that sinister villain, she is another Phoenix Emperor, the one before us, because I felt that imperial aura from her."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "The Statue of the Phoenix God suppressed a certain Phoenix Emperor. There are a lot of articles here, but I don''t know the details."


    Phoenix was thoughtful, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly thought: "Maybe, I can solve the mystery."


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and urged: "Then act quickly, this must be a big secret."


    I saw Fenghuang raised his arm and aimed at the woman in the coffin. Several pairs of eyes were focused on her, not knowing what she was going to do.


    A drop of bright red blood seeped out from her fingertips and landed on the woman''s temple with a clatter.


    Yu Mo remembered the matter about the bloodline of the Phoenix God, and with a move, he understood Phoenix''s intention.


    The blood quickly disappeared on the temples and penetrated directly into the skin, as if absorbed by the woman. Immediately, her face was full of vitality, as if she was about to come alive.


    The faces of several people are astonishing. This person is clearly dead, and a drop of blood can be brought back to life. This is incredible.


    Phoenix was very excited.


    The golden light in all directions suddenly shrank inward, and even the terrifying aura shrank inward, and disappeared together in the woman''s body.


    The pressure on several people dropped suddenly, Feng Ling was finally able to raise his head, took courage, and jumped into the air. He also saw the woman in the coffin. Her face was extremely exciting and changing.


    Everything she has endured just now is radiated by this woman. Who is the other party?


    Why is there such terrifying power after death.


    wrong!


    She is resurrecting!


    Feng Ling saw it, her eyes widened, and she asked Feng Feng, "What exactly did you do?"


    Phoenix said lightly, "I''m doing what I''m supposed to do."


    Everything she did was in accordance with her inner feelings, especially the mysterious call, which made her resolve to do so.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Feng Ling opened his mouth, panting, shock and fear mixed together, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    The air was as oppressive as death, and several pairs of eyes were fixed on the woman. You could clearly feel the breath of life on her body being repeated little by little, and she was really coming back to life.


    Phoenix is ??also very curious, his own bloodline of the Phoenix God has such a miraculous effect, he never imagined it before.


    Of course, this is definitely a special case. If the bloodline of the Phoenix God really had the effect of bringing back the dead, it would have been discovered by other Phoenix Emperors long ago.


    Everyone held their breaths, their hearts almost stopped beating.


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyelids trembled slightly, and everyone''s heart tightened, and they clenched their fists involuntarily.


    In the next second, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and a majestic breath erupted outwards along with the movement of her eyes, and a storm blew up in this small space.


    Boom boom boom!


    Several people were involved in the storm, it was difficult to resist, and they were in a state of utter embarrassment.


    Yu Zhitian was extremely terrified. He was in the late stage of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, and he was still affected by such a big impact that it was difficult to resist this storm. How powerful is this woman?


    Really incredible!


    The storm subsided, several people also stabilized their bodies, and after a closer look, the woman had already flown out of the coffin, a few steps away from them, looking straight at them.


    Her eyes are too deep, like the unfathomable sky, people can''t help but sink into it, unable to extricate themselves.

 Chapter 1741： The ancestor of the phoenix clan

    The woman''s gaze swept across several people, calmly, and finally settled on Phoenix, saying, "You are my descendant, inheriting my bloodline."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a shock to the sky, and several people looked different.


    "Is the blood of the Phoenix God in my body inherited from you?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    The woman frowned slightly and said dissatisfiedly: "The blood of the Phoenix God? Hmph, has it been tampered with such a name?"


    "tamper?"


    Several people were even more confused.


    This is a well-known thing of the Huang family, and is there any tampering?


    Lots of articles here.


    The woman said: "Of course it''s tampering. After that despicable and shameless villain killed me, he actually tampered with my bloodline, Phoenix God, hehe, it''s so ridiculous, he also dares to be called the God of Phoenix Clan!"


    There is so much horrific information in these three words.


    Phoenix agreed: "The Phoenix God is indeed not my Phoenix family, the Phoenix God is a false god."


    "Pseudo-god? Hehe, she''s just a god, not a god." The woman smiled meaningfully.


    Phoenix was thoughtful, and dared to ask, "Dare to ask who the predecessors are?"


    "Who am I? Haha! It seems that so many years have passed, and no one even knows who I am." The woman suddenly burst into laughter, her voice rumbled like thunder, and the surrounding walls rattled. It seems to be collapsing.


    Several people turned pale with astonishment, but did not dare to dissuade them.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and the surroundings returned to calm, but the hearts of several people were not calm at all, setting off a stormy sea.


    They were all curious about the woman''s identity.


    "I am the ancestor of the Phoenix Clan, the first Phoenix Emperor of the Phoenix Clan." The woman revealed the mystery.


    "The ancestor of the Phoenix family!"


    "The first Emperor Huang!"


    Several people almost stopped breathing, all shocked by this answer.


    Phoenix said that the woman has the aura of the Phoenix Emperor, but I didn''t expect that she was the first Phoenix Emperor, or the ancestor of the Phoenix family, no wonder she had such a terrifying cultivation.


    Several people were all speechless, and they couldn''t describe their complicated feelings in a thousand words.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and realized a lot of intriguing things. He interjected and asked, "The Phoenix God suppressed you, right?"


    Ancestor''s eyes fluctuated violently, and a wave of hatred was brewing in her eyes like a storm, and it could sweep a few people at any time. She gritted her teeth and said, "She killed me with conspiracy and tricks, and then suppressed my body and soul, and made me eternal. Not to be overtaken."


    hiss!


    Several people gasped, all shocked by the cruel methods of the Phoenix God.


    Ancestor Xingyan swept his eyes, stared straight at Yu Mo, and said, "Neither you nor he is the Phoenix family, who are you?"


    No other Phoenix clan could see the details of Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian, but under the eyes of the ancestor, they were seen at a glance.


    Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian looked at each other, but they weren''t surprised. After all, the other party''s cultivation was here. If they couldn''t see it, it would be really strange.


    Yu Mo withdrew the illusion and revealed his true face. Yu Zhitian also recovered his true body. Seeing the two men, Feng Ling had already exclaimed, "Human, Phoenix, you actually colluded with humans!"


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Ling realized his gaffe, and his face froze, because the ancestor had already looked at her badly.


    Feng Ling found that she couldn''t even say a word.


    "What happened to the human beings? It seems that you are not together with them." The ancestor said displeasedly. As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ling flew out and hit the wall, as if he was stuck. , unable to move, leaving only a pair of round eyes staring, filled with horror.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but feel very happy, at least the ancestors and the Phoenix God didn''t deal with it, that is, they didn''t deal with the current Phoenix Emperor, which was exactly what they wanted.


    Yu Mo took the initiative to say: "The ancestors knew the righteousness, and they deserved to establish such a powerful race as the Phoenix family."


    The ancestor did not appreciate it, and said in a complicated tone: "What''s the matter with power, it''s not stolen by shameless people."


    "Oh, dare to ask what happened to the first ancestor? You are so powerful, why are you suppressed here?" Yu Mo asked, this is the source of all the truth.


    Ancestor''s eyes fluctuated, and he seemed to fall into deep memories.


    Several people looked at each other without interrupting her.


    After a long while, the ancestor said slowly: "The thing that happened back then was the thing that I regret most in my life. If God gives me another chance, I will definitely keep my eyes open, and I will never repeat the same mistakes..."


    The ancestors also seem to want to find someone to share the pain and depression for so many years, and explain the cause and effect gradually in front of everyone.


    The Phoenix Clan is from the ancestor, she is the first Phoenix Clan born in heaven and earth, and the ancestor of the righteousness, and the other Phoenix Clan are her descendants.


    The Phoenix clan is different from other races. They breed phoenix eggs to achieve the purpose of continuing descendants. Therefore, all clan members are women.


    But one day, another wonderful and beautiful woman came to the Phoenix Realm and met the ancestor. This woman is unparalleled in the world in terms of cultivation and other aspects. Except for the ancestor, no one can compare with it.


    What''s more, the ancestors got along with her day and night, cherished each other, secretly developed feelings, and entered the river of love.


    They have spent a long and wonderful time. Because of the ancestors, the status of women in the Phoenix clan has risen. It is under one person and above ten million people.


    All the Phoenix clan also respect her.


    She was not satisfied with this, and declared herself the Phoenix God, corresponding to the Phoenix Emperor.


    The ancestor also acquiesced and took the initiative to consolidate her status. Of course, the ancestor also knew that she was from the Protoss, which was also a very powerful race.


    The First Ancestor was immersed in love, unaware of the hidden dangers.


    Finally, the Phoenix God showed his fangs, took advantage of the trust of the ancestor, took advantage of the trust of the ancestor, killed her, and then announced the death of the ancestor. High status, no Phoenix family doubts all of this.


    She turned out to be very successful.


    However, although the ancestor was dead, his soul was still alive. The Phoenix God knew that there was a crisis in it. One day, the ancestor might make a comeback.


    But the first ancestor is too powerful, even the Phoenix God, can''t make her soul fly away.


    There is only one way, and that is to suppress her, so that she will never be born again, and, by consuming her soul little by little, one day, her soul will be dissipated.


    People are swordsmen, I am fish, the ancestors can''t resist at all, and can only endure all this silently, hoping that one day, miracles will appear and make a comeback.


    Yu Mo looked at the ancestor in surprise. He didn''t expect that she would fall in love with a woman. The Phoenix family is really avant-garde.


    No wonder the statue of the Phoenix God is also a woman, and it also has the appearance of the Phoenix family. Obviously, the Phoenix God changed his appearance in order to gain the trust and respect of the Phoenix family, which is more conducive to grabbing the power of faith.


    "Do you know what happened after that?" Yu Mo asked.

 Chapter 1742： see the sun again

    The ancestor shook his head and said regretfully: "I was suppressed here and isolated from the outside world. I don''t know what happened later."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly: "Then you must not know that the current Phoenix family only knows the Phoenix God, but you, such as her, only have the Phoenix God in their eyes."


    He pointed to Feng Ling on the wall.


    Feng Ling''s face changed suddenly, and there was an ominous premonition.


    The ancestor was furious: "It''s unreasonable! He really tampered with too many things, not only tampering with my bloodline inheritance, but also erasing my existence."


    "This is not something that can be done in an instant. He spent such a huge amount of thought, but it is the power of faith in the conspiracy of the Phoenix family." Yu Mo pointed out the true purpose of the Phoenix God.


    "The power of faith?"


    The ancestor was confused and obviously did not know about it.


    Phoenix also nodded, agreeing: "That''s right, the power of faith is the Phoenix God, and even the ultimate goal of the God Race..."


    Phoenix explained everything about the power of faith in detail.


    The first ancestor suddenly realized, with murderous intent in his eyes, and gritted his teeth and said: "So, she has deliberately planned to make the Phoenix family become their source of strength, which not only harms me, but also allows the Phoenix family to support them from generation to generation, His heart can be punished!"


    Feng Ling was also stunned, and she was not an idiot. At this moment, if she didn''t know the difference between true and false, then she would not be able to have the current level of cultivation.


    Her beliefs are crumbling little by little, her mind is blank and her eyes are demented.


    "Ancestor, for so many years, the truth has long been covered up. The Phoenix clan only knows the Phoenix God, and they worship it very much. Even the current Phoenix Emperor is a follower of the Phoenix God. If this doesn''t change, the fate of the Phoenix clan will continue. Going down the wrong path, the result is unimaginable!"


    Yu Mo said earnestly, this is what he said from the bottom of his heart, and it is definitely not an alarmist.


    The first ancestor nodded deeply: "Of course I will change all this, just..."


    She paused for a moment, then changed the conversation and asked, "You are a human, why do you care so much about the fate of the Phoenix family?"


    Yu Mo pointed at the Phoenix and said, "She is the Phoenix Clan, we are friends, of course I care about the safety of the Phoenix Clan, and the fate of her and yours is so similar, they were framed by trusted people, and finally reduced to being suppressed. At this point, many years of freedom have been lost, and it has paid a heavy price."


    Ancestor Xingyan stared, looked at the phoenix in surprise, and asked, "Is this really the case?"


    In the eyes of the ancestor, Phoenix said frankly: "There is absolutely no need to say..."


    She succinctly explained the grievances and grievances of the year, the ancestor frowned, and sneered: "Haha, you were deprived of the position of Emperor Phoenix because of the God Phoenix statue, the Phoenix family is really loyal to the Phoenix God. "


    Phoenix explained: "The ancestor, all this is because the Phoenix God is too successful in brainwashing, and the Phoenix family is also a victim."


    Ancestor glanced at her, how could he not be clear about her mind, he couldn''t help but look at her differently and said, "Are you worried that I will anger the Phoenix clan?"


    Phoenix was seen through his mind, and he did not hide it, nodding and admitting: "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, the Phoenix family is my descendant, how can I take out my anger at them, it''s just that some of the stubborn ones will be punished as they should."


    As the ancestor said, he looked at Feng Ling coldly and said, "You are the subordinate of the current Emperor Huang, right?"


    Feng Ling was frightened, and quickly explained: "Ancestor, listen to my explanation, I was also deceived, kept in the dark, and didn''t know the truth at all."


    Regardless of whether Feng Ling''s words are true or false, her desire to survive is very strong, which directly changes her camp.


    Fenghuang struck while the iron was hot, and asked, "Feng Ling, are you willing to abandon the darkness to the light and leave Emperor Huang?"


    Feng Ling nodded like a slap in the face, afraid of being a step behind, and couldn''t wait to say: "Yes, the Emperor Huang follows the God of Phoenix. She is the enemy of the entire Phoenix family.


    Feng Ling is also a smart person, no need to think about who is stronger or weaker.


    The ancestor gave her a deep look and said, "You remember your own words."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ling''s whole body loosened and fell from the wall. The pressure on his body disappeared, but his legs couldn''t stop going weak. He quickly supported the wall to avoid falling down.


    "Your helper, Phoenix, returned to the Phoenix Realm in order to defeat the current Phoenix Emperor. I will remember your help and this friendship." The ancestor looked at Yu Mo meaningfully and promised.


    Yu Mo didn''t take credit, and smiled lightly: "Phoenix is ??my friend, not only that, she is also a member of my towering sect. Helping her is a matter of course, the ancestor''s words are serious."


    "A member of the Cangtian Sect?"


    The first ancestor stared at Yu Mo, staring at Yu Mo, and asked, "What do you mean by this? She is a member of the Phoenix Clan, why did she become a member of the Sky Sect?"


    An invisible momentum was pressing over, and Yu Mo felt the pressure on his shoulders suddenly increased. He took a deep breath, straightened his waist, supported the pressure, and said, "Shentian Sect is the sect created by me. , Phoenix is ??the head of the Cultivation Hall."


    "District Hall Master!" There was a burst of anger in the ancestor''s words: "You actually let my Phoenix Clan''s Emperor Huang choose to be a District Hall Master?"


    Feng Ling is also inconceivable, Phoenix is ??actually willing to live under the people and become the head of a human sect.


    Here''s a good show!


    Yu Mo understood the Ancestor''s anger, but he was indifferent and was not frightened, and said, "Yes, Phoenix is ??very talented and can be qualified as the head of the hall. Of course, this is also the honor of the Santian Sect. With the Phoenix joining, there are many Santian Sects. A stalwart."


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the ancestors, Phoenix''s status is much higher than that of any hall master. She is the head of a family, and no sect is not qualified to let her join. Yu Mo''s actions are tantamount to provoking the majesty of the Phoenix family.


    Yu Mo didn''t know this, but he couldn''t step back.


    The first ancestor saw that Yu Mo was indifferent, and her anger became more and more intense, and the Phoenix hurriedly interjected: "First ancestor, this is my willingness, Yu Mo is my savior, if it weren''t for him, I would definitely still be imprisoned in the cursed land, and even more so. It is impossible to meet the ancestors. In addition, the strength of the Santian Sect is strong, and Yu Mo''s talent is extraordinary. It is also my honor to join the Santian Sect."


    The implication is that if it wasn''t for Yu Mo, she couldn''t get out of trouble, and the ancestors naturally couldn''t come back to life. All of this is a significant cause and effect relationship.


    call!


    The ancestor frowned slightly, listened to the words, and nodded lightly: "Okay, I will let go of the past, and now we will deal with the Phoenix Realm first."


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Yu Mo is not as optimistic as Phoenix. The first ancestor just pressed the dispute. When the matter of the Phoenix Realm is over, there must be an end to this matter.


    The importance of the phoenix to the Santian sect is self-evident. If the first ancestor insisted on her leaving the Santian sect, it would be a big blow to the Santian sect.


    At present, Yu Mo is not obsessed with this issue.


    The first ancestor looked up and said, "I have been here for too many years, and now it is time for me to see the light of day again!"


    After saying that, he rose into the air and quickly flew towards the exit.

 Chapter 1743： Phoenix army

    In the Temple of Phoenix, everyone waited anxiously, not knowing what was going on below.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from below, and the Phoenix Temple shook violently, like an earthquake, and everyone''s expressions changed greatly, and they looked at each other in fear.


    The shaking lasted for a while, and everything was calm again, which made everyone''s hearts go to their throats.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside the Phoenix Temple, and the air fluctuated violently, which was the enchantment being attacked.


    Obviously, the Phoenix clan outside had discovered the abnormality and decided to attack, and the barrier temporarily blocked the attack.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation is not what it used to be. The barrier he set up cannot be underestimated. The attack of the Phoenix clan did not break through the barrier.


    But this seemed to be a prelude. The dormant Phoenix clan in the Phoenix Temple suddenly launched an attack and rushed out of the Phoenix Temple together. Several colorful magic weapons attacked the enchantment in unison.


    From the inside out, the defense of the enchantment was obviously much weaker, and the Phoenix clan suddenly attacked, tearing a hole in the enchantment.


    "Quickly inform Your Majesty, Phoenix is ??back!"


    The Phoenix clan screamed hysterically.


    The Phoenix family outside the temple was stunned for a while, and some of them also reacted, swish swish, a few figures also ignored the rules of the Phoenix Temple, and flew down the mountain directly to report the news.


    The Phoenix clan cooperated with each other, surrounding the Lord Phoenix Temple, watching the enemies in the temple cautiously.


    Emperor Yun looked at the group of guys angrily. Yu Mo gave him the task of watching over them. Unexpectedly, because of the big movement caused by the cave, he was negligent for a while, and the Huang family escaped.


    This is dereliction of duty.


    The murderous intent flashed in Emperor Yun''s eyes, he stepped forward, looked aggressively at the Phoenix family outside the hall, and said, "None of them are allowed to go away, I will take them all!"


    "Yes!"


    One by one, the Demon Venerable and the Demon God Fish jumped out, rushed out of the Phoenix Temple, and rushed into the Phoenix Clan.


    Boom boom boom!


    The war kicked off. The Demon God and Demon Venerable were powerful, and they were no worse than the Phoenix Clan. Not to mention, there were experts at the level of Emperor Yun to help out, showing an overwhelming advantage.


    The phoenix clan kept falling down, looking at this group of tigers and wolves in horror.


    "Who are you? You are not the Phoenix family at all!"


    They realized that it is impossible for so many masters with fresh faces to suddenly appear in the Phoenix clan, but they have never heard of it, so the origin of this group of enemies is intriguing.


    Emperor Yun looked down at the phoenix clan, and said indifferently, "Of course we are not the phoenix clan. If it wasn''t for the face of the phoenix, I would have killed you directly, and why would you be saved."


    The Phoenix Clan looked at each other, terrified, and scolded: "Phoenix is ??the shame of the Phoenix Clan, and it is also a traitor of the Phoenix Clan. You dare to follow her. It''s really dying time. Your Majesty will come soon, and you are all dead."


    Emperor Yun looked up and looked into the distance, and said meaningfully, "Emperor Huang, huh, then I would like to experience it."


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Phoenix Realm, how dare you!" Suddenly, there was an angry shout in the distance, like thunder rolling in the sky. The momentum is majestic.


    Emperor Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the visitor.


    call!


    A fire wind fell from the sky, and the heat was oppressed, and everyone felt a sense of restlessness and oppression in their bones.


    "So powerful!"


    The demon gods all felt the same way, and their expressions changed in unison.


    Swish swish!


    Figures fell from the flames in mid-air, and in an instant, they densely occupied a large area, facing the demon **** on the mountain.


    When the Phoenix family saw the help coming, their eyes were bright, full of the dawn of hope, and they shouted excitedly: "This time we are saved, this group of uninvited guests is dead."


    There are more and more Phoenix clan, there are thousands of them, and the number is overwhelming, but they did not attack rashly, but stared at the enemy.


    Emperor Yun''s eyes narrowed, and he signaled to his subordinates. The group of people quickly shrank in a defensive posture.


    call!


    A cloud of fire descended from the sky and landed at the front of the Phoenix Clan. A terrifying aura came from this cloud of fire.


    Emperor Yun stared at this cloud of fire without blinking, and said indifferently: "Fake a ghost and call the Phoenix out, she is the real master, and you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Being ignored, Emperor Yun was furious, took a step forward, and said, "What do you need to talk to me about first, can you see the phoenix when you see it?"


    Emperor Yun didn''t go down to the cave, so he decided to delay the time. Besides, he thought that he was powerful and was not afraid of Emperor Huang.


    The person in this cloud of fire must be Emperor Huang, and it is impossible for other Phoenix clan to give him such a strong sense of crisis.


    "I don''t know about life and death, you are not the Phoenix family, and you dare to make trouble in the Phoenix family, then I will fulfill you and let you know that the Phoenix world is not a place that anyone can easily set foot in."


    Whoa!


    The fire cloud exploded, and countless fire clouds were like arrows all over the sky, shooting at Emperor Yun quickly and ruthlessly.


    "Fight the clouds with me in front of me, hehe, you don''t even look at my name." Emperor Yun dismissed him, and when he didn''t see any movement, a majestic cloud suddenly appeared, the cloud rolled and transformed into a A giant hand slapped Huoyun fiercely.


    Boom boom boom!


    The fire cloud collapsed, and the giant flashlight arrived, shooting at the sassy figure in the middle of the fire cloud.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    The sound of Feng Ming came from the fire cloud, and a pair of huge wings rose into the air, splendid and dazzling, rolled up a tornado, and with a piercing sound, the giant hand shattered and turned into many scattered clouds.


    The two sides parted as soon as they touched each other, trying to find out the details of each other.


    The fire clouds dissipated, revealing his true face, it was Emperor Huang.


    Her face was frosty, and she had an aura that was not angry and mighty, and when the injured Phoenix clan saw her, it was as if they had seen a savior, and they respectfully shouted, "See Your Majesty, these people are the remnants of the Phoenix. "


    Emperor Huang looked at Emperor Yun and the others and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, if they dare to come, there will be no return."


    She searched for the figures of Yu Mo and Phoenix in the crowd, especially Yu Mo, which impressed her deeply. If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s interference last time, she had already successfully killed Phoenix, where would there be such a thing.


    It''s just that these people have changed their appearances, and they can''t tell the real face at all.


    "It''s up to now, what else is there to hide from people''s eyes and ears, everyone, show your true body, I want to see who is so ignorant of life and death, who dares to come to the Phoenix Realm to die." Huangdi said murderously.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Yun.


    Emperor Yun thoughtfully said, "Well, I''m not used to this appearance anyway, so it''s as you wish."


    After removing the illusion, Emperor Yun revealed his true body. This was not the image of a human being, but the true face of Emperor Yun. He transformed himself into a giant and looked down at the Phoenix clan condescendingly.


    The other Demon Gods and Demon Venerables followed suit and recovered their true bodies. Immediately, one after another, behemoths appeared in front of the Phoenix Clan, and their momentum erupted, swept away the previous downturn.

 Chapter 1744： The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked

    The phoenix clan stared at this group of unfamiliar big guys in a stunned manner, looking at each other, not knowing what the reason was.


    Emperor Huang''s expression did not change, he looked up and down, and suddenly said: "Haha, the background is really not small, even the demon gods of the demon world have been invited, and the Phoenix is ??indeed menacing."


    Emperor Huang is well-informed, and other Huang clan didn''t know it, but she recognized it.


    Emperor Yun was not surprised at all, and said, "As expected of Emperor Huang, he actually recognized us."


    The phoenix clan talked a lot: "The devil world, that is another world, how could the phoenix find such a powerful helper?"


    If it is a human being, the Phoenix clan can ignore it, because in their eyes, human beings are too weak, and they are not their opponents at all.


    But at first glance, this group of visitors from the demon world are not good friends.


    Hearing the discussion, Emperor Huang glanced at the clan, and reprimanded: "What about the demon world? Our Phoenix clan is a divine beast, and we have the protection of the Phoenix God. If this group of uninvited guests dare to come, we will tell them to come and go."


    With Emperor Huang as the backbone, the momentum of the Huang clan was instantly mobilized, and he said with the enemy: "Your Majesty Shengming, we will tell them to go back and forth, knowing how powerful our Huang clan is!"


    Emperor Huang has been looking for Fenghuang and Yu Mo in the crowd, but they have never been seen. He asked suspiciously, "Where is Fenghuang? Even now, he is still a tortoise, dare not come out to see me?"


    Emperor Yun said with a sneer, "I''ll be enough to deal with you, why do you need a phoenix."


    "I''m not ashamed, I''ll let you know how good I am now." Emperor Huang wanted to force out Phoenix, and couldn''t wait to get rid of Emperor Yun first.


    "Feng Huo Liaoyuan!"


    boom!


    Endless phoenix fire emerged from the ground, turned into an endless sea of ??fire, and devoured Emperor Yun. All this happened too fast, before other demon gods could help, Emperor Yun was swallowed up by the sea of ????fire.


    "Emperor Yun!"


    The Demon God cried out in shock.


    Some people wanted to rush to rescue, but when they got close to Fenghuo, they found that their bodies seemed to be melted, and the terrifying lethality was heart-pounding.


    They couldn''t help but retreat, unable to break through the sea of ??fire at all.


    This is the gap between the strengths. They are too different from Emperor Huang''s cultivation base, and Phoenix Realm is the home court of Emperor Huang, and she has a unique advantage in playing at home.


    "Haha, the mere Emperor Yun, dare to jump in front of me, it''s not a pity to die!" The flames in Emperor Huang''s eyes danced, and he said arrogantly.


    boom!


    A cloud of mist exploded from the sea of ????fire, and a figure rose into the air, and under the protection of the cloud and mist, quickly rushed out of the sea of ????fire.


    Emperor Yun gets out of trouble!


    Everyone was shocked, and the Demon God cheered, but when they saw the appearance of Emperor Yun, they swallowed their laughter in unison.


    Emperor Yun''s clothes were already smoldering, with many holes, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    A generation of devil emperors turned into this embarrassed appearance, it can be seen that he has suffered a lot, and the phoenix fire of the Phoenix Emperor is really terrifying.


    Yundi said that he was suffering, looked at Huangdi with a complicated expression, and gritted his teeth and said: "The phoenix fire is really powerful. But it''s still a little short of taking my life, Huangdi, show more ability."


    The surging murderous intent rolled in the eyes of Emperor Huang, and said, "Then I will fulfill you!"


    Boom!


    The mountain peak suddenly shook violently, as if a terrifying force was about to burst out from the mountain.


    Yundi soared into the air, dodging the gap.


    However, Emperor Huang''s attack was not that simple. With a bang, a force like destroying the sky and the earth rose into the sky from the gap, and directly enveloped Emperor Yun. At the same time, a thunderbolt sounded in the sky, A terrifying force descended from the sky.


    One up and one down, two forces attacked up and down, making Emperor Yun have nowhere to hide.


    Emperor Yun''s complexion changed greatly, and he secretly said something bad. He thought that he was almost the same as Emperor Huang, but he did not expect that the opponent''s combat power greatly surpassed him.


    Of course, Emperor Yun didn''t know that this was because of Emperor Huang''s home field advantage.


    She is the Lord of the Phoenix Realm, and all the power of the Phoenix Realm is used by her, and she is dispatched by her.


    Therefore, this blow has such a terrifying power.


    boom!


    Emperor Yun fell directly from the air, and a black cloud rose from his body, which kept rolling and resisting the two forces. However, this black cloud was shrinking continuously, and Emperor Yun''s figure gradually emerged from the black cloud.


    "Emperor Yun, let''s help you!"


    Of course, the demon gods would not die without help, and they all rose up into the sky without caring for their own lives, and all kinds of magic weapons flew out together.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of earth-shattering loud noises came and went, and many people were unable to stand at all and staggered.


    A pair of eyes were full of astonishment, not only shocked by Emperor Huang''s attack, but also moved by the fact that the Demon God was not afraid of death.


    Many demon gods flew out, and their injuries were different, but there were still many demon gods who followed and died.


    The envoys of the gods were also moved, unable to stand by and prepare to join the rescue camp when suddenly, a voice came from the Phoenix Temple, interrupting their actions.


    "Haha, to mobilize the power of the Phoenix Realm, the strength of this Phoenix Emperor is only the same. It''s really a disgrace to my Phoenix family."


    The voice of the ancestor came lightly, and it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, but it was no less than the thunder on the ground, with an indescribable momentum and oppression.


    Emperor Huang''s face changed suddenly, and he asked cautiously, "Who is it?"


    The other party could see at a glance that she had inspired the power of the Phoenix Realm, which was unparalleled in the world, and the strong confidence in her voice moved the Emperor Huang.


    Her eyes fell on the first ancestor, who was already standing outside the Phoenix Temple. Under the eyes of the public, she walked straight to the battlefield as if she was walking in the courtyard, seemingly turning a blind eye to the terrifying power.


    "Who is this?"


    "How dare you!"


    "This is courting death! You dare to contradict the Emperor Huang."


    The phoenix clan whispered and ridiculed, they didn''t know the ancestor at all, they thought it was an ordinary helper invited by the phoenix, so naturally there was no good face for her.


    The first ancestor raised his eyebrows, not angry and arrogant. These guys are all her descendants, and they dared to ridicule her. It is really no different from bullying teachers and destroying ancestors.


    She swept towards the Phoenix clan with a bad look, and snorted coldly, "A group of ignorant guys, when did the descendants of the Phoenix clan become like this, it''s really sad and lamentable!"


    "Bold!"


    After listening to the ancestor''s words, the face of the phoenix family was dull, the pain was burning, and they became more and more angry, and they couldn''t help but speak evilly.


    The first ancestor ignored them, but stared straight at Emperor Huang and said, "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, you are Emperor Huang, but you have brought the royal family below crooked."


    Emperor Huang''s heart was beating wildly, and he had an ominous premonition. He took a deep breath, suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart, and said angrily: "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to pretend to be a ghost in the Phoenix Realm, you will immediately pay a heavy price."


    Emperor Huang''s heart moved, the power of the Phoenix Realm in that day and earth abandoned Emperor Yun and attacked the ancestor in a turbulent manner. It was bound to hit her with a single blow and kill her.

 Chapter 1745： The nature does not change

    The ancestors sensed the terrifying power coming from the heaven and the earth, raised their brows, and said contemptuously, "This is the magical power I created at the beginning. I didn''t expect future generations to use it to attack me. It''s really ridiculous."


    There was despair and anger in her words, and it was obvious that her mood was extremely complicated.


    The voice was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly and was confused, and they didn''t understand what she meant.


    Emperor Huang suddenly had a lot of thoughts in his heart. However, the arrow was on the string, and he had to send it. He didn''t have time to carefully discern the meaning of the sentence. He only heard her roar, and the power between heaven and earth suddenly increased, like a stormy sea, ruthless swept to the ancestors.


    The ancestor still did not stop, and walked leisurely into the center of the power storm.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief. In their eyes, this power is enough to destroy everything, but in front of the ancestor, this power is like a mud cow entering the sea, and there is no way to get her at all.


    Suddenly, the ancestor stopped and raised a finger, the violent power around him stopped instantly, and in the next second, he became extremely docile, converging to her finger from all directions.


    All the power gathered in one finger, you can imagine what a terrifying sight it is.


    Huang Di Huarong paled, exclaimed: "How is it possible? How did you do this?"


    Emperor Huang tried to control the power of the Phoenix Realm, but found that the connection between herself and the power was cut off abruptly. She couldn''t control it at all, and her heart seemed to sink into the abyss.


    This had never happened before, and for the first time, she had experienced a terrifying horror firsthand.


    "who are you?"


    Emperor Huang asked loudly in fear.


    The ancestor did not answer her, but looked at the power gathered at his fingertips and said, "This is the power of the Phoenix Realm. Only the Phoenix Emperor can drive it, and only the descendants who have my blood can control it."


    This is why, after the Phoenix God controls the Phoenix Realm, the selected Phoenix Emperor must have the bloodline of the ancestor, because, if not, it is impossible to control the power of the Phoenix Realm at all, and it will be difficult to convince the public and become the real Phoenix Emperor.


    Emperor Huang was shocked and muttered to himself: "Your bloodline? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Obviously, she still hadn''t guessed the identity of the other party.


    She has always regarded the ancestor as the helper invited by the Phoenix, and she can''t figure out where the Phoenix can invite such a powerful helper from the Phoenix family.


    The first ancestor glanced at Emperor Huang, and asked condescendingly: "You helped Zhou to abuse and led the Huang family astray, do you know the guilt?"


    The Emperor Huang was furious, raised his neck, and retorted: "The demon talk confuses the public! I am the Emperor Huang, the Lord of the Phoenix Realm, you dare to ask me about my sins, how unreasonable! !"


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Huang has been in charge of the Phoenix Realm for so many years, and he has already established absolute authority. No one dared to resist when she gave an order. Even if they saw the methods of the ancestors, the Phoenix family recklessly attacked the ancestors.


    In particular, the elite Phoenix guards under the Emperor Huang were even more advanced and charged at the forefront.


    The ancestor glanced at them lightly, and said meaningfully: "Take me down, hehe, you Huangdi did a really good job!"


    Obviously, this is the opposite.


    The anger in the ancestor''s heart was gradually breaking out, and she saw her finger pointing towards the Phoenix family.


    boom!


    The strength of her fingertips exploded, turning into a storm, and it suddenly swept towards the rushing Phoenix clan, and none of them were spared.


    In an instant, more than half of the phoenix clan on the top of the mountain was reduced, and only a part of the phoenix clan who did not have time to attack survived.


    They blinked, and the soul barely returned to the body, looking at the ancestor in horror, no one expected that she just tapped her finger lightly, so many Phoenix tribes were not her opponents, and they all flew out, and their life and death were unknown.


    Emperor Huang''s heart trembled, and a voice roared wildly: "Who is she? How can the power of the Phoenix Realm listen to her, and the power that erupts in her hands is even greater."


    The air was as silent as death, the needles could be heard falling, and everyone seemed to have been cast into a body-fixing spell, petrified, and motionless.


    Everything that happened today was beyond the knowledge of the Phoenix clan. For a while, they were at a loss, looked at each other in dismay, and finally their eyes fell on Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang also knew that success or failure depended on himself, so he must not be frightened or flinch, otherwise, he would be a complete failure.


    While she was racking her brains and thinking about countermeasures, the two walked out of the Phoenix Temple leisurely.


    Emperor Huang''s pupils shrank and shouted, "Phoenix, Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at Emperor Huang with subtle expressions, seeing that he was almost out of anger, they understood her feelings very well, Fenghuang said to relieve his hatred, "Emperor Huang, you have today too, when you framed me, did you ever think about it? Have this day?"


    Huangdi gritted his teeth angrily, pointed at the ancestor, and asked, "Who is she? Where did you get your helper?"


    "Up to this point, I still dare to be disrespectful to the first ancestor, stubborn, and worthy of death!" Phoenix pointed out the identity of the first ancestor.


    Ancestor?


    Emperor Huang was stunned for a while, it seemed that the name was too old, and he hadn''t reacted for a while.


    The other Phoenix clans reacted in the same way. Today, the Phoenix clan only knows the God of Phoenix, but does not know that there are many people in the ancestors. Therefore, many Phoenix clans are confused and have never heard of this name at all.


    However, some of the well-informed and knowledgeable Phoenix people knew the existence of the ancestor, their eyes became subtle, and they looked at the ancestor in horror.


    As the Lord of the Realm, Emperor Huang, of course, knows more about the inside story. She knows the important position of the ancestor in the Phoenix family, but it doesn''t stop there. After all, the God of Phoenix has long downplayed the status of the ancestor, even the Emperor Huang, Little is known.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    The Emperor Huang lost his mind and knew what it meant. He didn''t want to believe the result at all, and shook his head in denial: "She can''t be the first ancestor! It is disrespectful to ask people to pretend to be the first ancestor, just like you defiled the God Phoenix statue, so many years have passed, but your nature has not changed."


    Emperor Huang buckled a big hat, in order to prevent other Huang clan from being bewitched by the phoenix.


    Fenghuang laughed dumbly, looking at the hysterical Emperor Huang, she couldn''t help but feel that the other party was a little pitiful.


    "Emperor Huang, your ability to frame things is really not lost at all, and you are still so perfect, but unfortunately this is an iron-clad fact. If you don''t believe me, fellow Huang clan, then ask Feng Ling! She is a close associate of Emperor Huang, He is also the Phoenix Divine Guard, and there is no doubt about his loyalty to the Emperor Huang, so listen to what she has to say."


    Feng Ling followed behind the two of them. Previously, everyone''s attention was focused on the two of them, but only then did they notice her. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Ling.

 Chapter 1746： Phoenix War

    With all the attention, Feng Ling couldn''t hide his uneasiness, especially the aggressive gaze of the Emperor Huang made him feel guilty, but when he glanced at the ancestor, his courage seemed to have returned to his body.


    Feng Ling did not dare to look directly at Emperor Huang, which made Emperor Huang involuntarily frown, which was a very bad signal.


    "What on earth is she going to do? Does she dare to betray me?"


    Emperor Huang knew Feng Ling''s character and loyalty well, but seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "She has absolutely no guts to betray me!"


    Emperor Huang was decisive and confident.


    Fenghuang looked at Feng Ling with a smile, and urged, "Feng Ling, everyone is waiting for your answer. Come and tell everyone, is she the first ancestor?"


    The first ancestor found that her descendants did not admit her, and she was also filled with anger. Seeing Fengling dawdling, she said displeasedly, "What are you waiting for?"


    Feng Ling''s face changed greatly, and he shouted loudly: "Phoenix is ??right, this is the ancestor of our Phoenix clan, the ancestor of all our Phoenix clan."


    This is like a rock-shattering shock, not only shaking everyone''s eardrums, but also the heart.


    There was deathly silence at first, and the next second, there was an exclamation of a mountain and a tsunami.


    "She is really the ancestor!"


    "Feng Ling is His Majesty''s confidant. If it weren''t for the truth, she wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense like this."


    "Yeah, no wonder she can control the power of the Phoenix Realm, and even His Majesty can''t help her. It turns out that she is the ancestor of the Phoenix family."


    Everyone''s comments came one after another, and they gradually accepted this reality, and the eyes that looked at the ancestors also became awe-inspiring.


    Emperor Huang''s face froze, as if petrified, and stared at Feng Ling blankly.


    Feng Ling met her gaze and said uneasily, "Your Majesty, what I said is the truth, and what I have seen with my own eyes will never be false."


    "To shut up!"


    The Emperor Huang scolded him in exasperation.


    She was trembling with anger, pointed her finger at Feng Ling, gritted her teeth, and said, "Feng Ling, I trusted you for so long and entrusted me with a heavy responsibility, but I didn''t expect you to turn your elbows and betray me long ago, you are from the Huang family. Traitor, I will now announce that you will be expelled from the Phoenix Clan, and everyone will be punished."


    Feng Ling''s face was defeated, and he begged: "No! Your Majesty!"


    Fenghuang patted Fengling on the shoulder, stepped forward, and said jokingly, "Emperor Huang, you are still playing a role now, do you think it is still useful? Fengling just told the truth, and you want to expel her. Out of the Phoenix clan, hehe, with the first ancestor here, you are also worthy to say such outrageous words."


    The Emperor Huang''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and he was furious, and said, "Phoenix, you tried your best to return to the Phoenix Realm, isn''t it just for revenge? To even use this method to make people pretend to be the ancestors of the Phoenix family, this is Great disrespect. You and I have nothing to talk about, all the Phoenix clan obey the order and kill this group of chaotic ministers and thieves, not a single one!"


    Emperor Huang was already in a mess, and he didn''t dare to argue with Phoenix any more, otherwise, her situation would become more and more unfavorable.


    As for the truth, she actually believed it, but her position and interests determined that she absolutely couldn''t believe the truth, and she had to avoid letting other Phoenix clan believe it.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix clan gathered at the top of the mountain is a minority, and those who know the truth are also a minority.


    She has countless royal families to back her up.


    Her voice was like Huang Zhong Dalu, resounding through the sky, spreading to every corner of the city and into the ears of every Phoenix clan.


    "Your Majesty has an order to kill the chaotic ministers and thieves, kill them!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The silhouettes of the phoenix clan came from the sky and gathered from all directions to the phoenix temple. The phoenix emperor quickly retreated, and a flame floated under her feet, holding her up high and looking down at the enemy.


    The silhouettes behind her flickered, layer upon layer, and in an instant, thousands of phoenix clans gathered, a group of Wu Yangyang, with great momentum.


    She wanted to use her status as Emperor Huang to encourage all the Phoenix clan to fight and kill for her. She didn''t believe that with the power of one world, so many clansmen couldn''t kill hundreds of people.


    There are a large number of Phoenix clan, there are tens of thousands of them, most of them live in this city, so after listening to Emperor Huang''s order, all the Phoenix clan came, stood behind her, and shouted in unison: "Kill the emperor. !"


    The sound of the killing is shocking, the momentum is spectacular, and the heart is swaying.


    The expressions of the Phoenix God and the divine envoy changed greatly, and they were both frightened by this momentum, and they couldn''t help but worry in their hearts.


    The so-called ants killed the elephant, so many Phoenix clan, with extraordinary skills, how could this group of people be opponents.


    Fenghuang and Yu Mo looked at each other and couldn''t hide the smiles on their faces. They weren''t worried, but after seeing Emperor Huang''s frantic and desperate actions, they decided that she was guilty of bluffing.


    On the other hand, the Phoenix clan who knew the truth looked at each other in dismay, and they were in a dilemma. They all believed Feng Ling''s words. That was the ancestor of the Phoenix clan. So where should they go? Do they really want to obey the orders of the Emperor Huang and take action against the ancestor?


    Do not!


    Don''t dare to give them a hundred courage!


    The Emperor Huang and the First Ancestor were already on opposite sides. Where to go, they had to answer this multiple-choice question, should they follow the Emperor Huang, or should they abandon the darkness and surrender to the First Ancestor.


    "The ancestor is the ancestor of the Phoenix clan. Without the ancestor, the Phoenix clan would cease to exist. To dare to oppose the ancestor would be to betray the identity of the Phoenix clan, the soul of the Phoenix clan. I will never do such a thing."


    A phoenix clan bravely stood up and spoke bluntly.


    This is the phoenix clan who relatively understands the identity of the ancestor, and knows what the ancestor means to the huang clan. In any case, they dare not betray the ancestor.


    It''s like kicking off a prelude.


    Many phoenixes stood up and said their hearts: "We will not do anything to the ancestors, Your Majesty, please stop your horses from the precipice, and don''t make mistakes again and again."


    Looking at this group of out-of-control phoenix clan, Huangdi felt a chill in his heart, and realized what the identity of the first ancestor meant. If other phoenix clan who came to know the truth, the consequences would be unimaginable, and he would have no chance of turning the tables. Chance.


    With murderous intent on her face, she roared hysterically, "A group of traitors, everyone, listen to my orders, kill them, don''t leave chickens and dogs!"


    "kill!"


    The newly arrived Phoenix clan did not know the truth, but only obeyed the orders of Emperor Huang. Although they had doubts in their hearts, but the battle was imminent, no one had the time to think about the details.


    The phoenix clan slaughtered one by one, and the phoenix clan who covered the sky and the sun showed their magical powers.


    "Protect the ancestors!"


    Phoenix gave an order, and Yu Mo rushed out first and blocked in front of the ancestor.


    At the same time, the demon **** and the divine envoy also attacked together to meet the menacing Phoenix army.


    The phoenix clan, who abandoned the darkness and turned to the light, looked at each other in dismay, and finally came forward with gritted teeth, cooperating with the demon **** and the divine envoy, and rushed to their compatriots together.


    They knew very well that if they wanted to survive, they had to fight hard to kill the enemy, otherwise, they would not be able to wash away their previous actions.


    At the moment when the two sides confronted the battle, the atmosphere of the battle was directly pushed to the peak, and a battle destined to be recorded in the history of the Phoenix Clan broke out.

 Chapter 1747： Wings of Nirvana

    The Huang family is good at using fire, and all kinds of flame supernatural powers and magic weapons are attacked together, which is spectacular.


    The atmosphere of the confrontation between the two sides reached its peak in an instant, and each of them showed their special skills. I saw silhouettes shuttle between each other, blood and shouts flew together, magic weapons and flames danced together.


    Boom boom boom!


    The mountain swayed, the air vibrated, and countless figures fell from mid-air before flying up again with perseverance.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang did not rush to make a move, their eyes locked on Emperor Huang, Emperor Huang did not make a rash move, but was ready to go, standing in the middle of a group of Huang clan.


    There are elite guards of the Phoenix clan in all directions, and it is not easy to get close to her.


    Yu Mo glanced at the ancestor, and she didn''t seem to have any intention of taking action immediately.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he understood her intention.


    Although the Phoenix family is her descendant, they attacked her, which made her very angry. Therefore, watching the two sides fight, this is to teach the Phoenix family a lesson.


    "She doesn''t make a move. For Phoenix''s future status in the Phoenix clan, she must use this battle to gain power." Yu Mo made up his mind, looked at Phoenix, and said, "Let''s go to Emperor Huang to settle accounts. ."


    "Okay, new hatred and old hatred, I have to settle with her properly." Fenghuang knew that his cultivation base was lower than Emperor Huang, but he was not intimidated and readily agreed.


    When the first ancestor heard this, he glanced at Fenghuang in surprise, showing admiration, and said, "Phoenix, I will give you the most precious treasure of the Phoenix family, the wings of Nirvana!"


    Phoenix was stunned for a moment, with ecstasy in his eyes, and said, "Wings of Nirvana?"


    She has heard of this magic weapon, and it is said that it is extremely powerful, but she has only heard its name, and has never seen its true face.


    "Thank you ancestor!"


    Phoenix did not hesitate, and immediately bowed to thank him.


    Ancestor''s finger was a little on the back of the phoenix, bang, a loud noise, a terrifying air wave burst out from her back, two pairs of wings turned out, these are her wings, however, there is still a layer of light on the surface of the wings. colorful light.


    Phoenix found that there was an inexhaustible power in her wings, which was infinitely stronger than before, and her eyes were full of ecstasy and shock.


    "Is this the Wings of Nirvana?"


    She turned her head to look at her wings and couldn''t help rubbing them with her hands. A surging force stirred in her palms, as if they were about to break through the wings and fly into the sky.


    The ancestor said lightly: "The wings of Nirvana are tailor-made for the Phoenix family, and they are combined with their own wings to exert the greatest power. Its power is absolutely no less than the so-called divine tools of the gods."


    The power is no less than that of an artifact!


    Not only Phoenix, but even Yu Mo couldn''t help being moved.


    His blood blade is an immortal weapon, one level weaker than a divine weapon, and of course it was compared by Nirvana Wings.


    "Congratulations, Phoenix!"


    Yu Mo said sincerely.


    The phoenix raised his eyebrows with joy, his wings trembled, like a beam of light, flying towards the phoenix emperor.


    She shuttled through the fierce battlefield, but it was very smooth, no one could get close to her, she accurately inserted through every impossible gap and corner, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of the Emperor Huang.


    Yu Mo was astounded by her speed and agility.


    Yu Zhitian glanced at him and reminded: "Be careful yourself."


    Yu Zhitian did not rush to take action, his task was to ensure that Yu Mo was foolproof and would not put himself in a chaotic battle, lest when Yu Mo needed him, he would have no time to do it.


    When Emperor Huang saw Phoenix rushing in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed across his face, and said, "Phoenix, if you die, then I will fulfill you."


    Fenghuang was in high spirits and said, "Who lives and who dies, it''s not known yet, don''t talk too soon."


    After all, she fanned her wings, and the wings of Nirvana shined brightly. With a rumbling sound, countless flames erupted, like meteorites from outside the sky flying towards the Emperor Huang.


    "Combine!"


    The Emperor Huang roared, and the Huang clan on the left and right moved, and a wall of fire suddenly appeared, trying to block the sky-filled fireball.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fireballs hit the wall of fire one after another, and the wall of fire remained motionless. The Huang family breathed a sigh of relief. The Emperor Huang¡¯s eyes were bright, and he was about to make a few words of ridicule, but when he saw the phoenix descend from the sky, the wings of Nirvana slapped directly on the wall of fire.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the wall of fire, and abruptly blocked the words from Emperor Huang''s mouth. Emperor Huang was horrified and shocked by the strength of this blow.


    Previously, due to the distance, she hadn''t heard the name of Nirvana Wings, and only regarded it as an ordinary magic weapon given by the ancestors, but after seeing this terrifying power, her heart trembled and she realized that it was not good.


    This is no ordinary magic weapon.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the wall of fire was shattered, the great formation was broken, and there was no barrier to stop it.


    The wings of Nirvana incited again, huh, a flame tornado erupted, blowing the front phoenix out, and no one could resist her.


    Phoenix was also secretly surprised that she was not on a par with the cultivation of some Phoenix clan on the other side, and even many of the Phoenix clan had higher cultivation than her.


    But after she possessed the power bonus of Nirvana Wings, her combat power soared, and she even forcibly soared to the late stage of Hedao.


    "This is the power of the artifact!"


    Phoenix was secretly surprised.


    The Emperor Huang was also amazed. Of course, she could see the true cultivation of Emperor Huang, but the fighting power that erupted was seriously inconsistent. The root of all problems must be in that magic weapon.


    She did not expect that a mere magic weapon could make such an earth-shaking change in Phoenix''s combat power.


    "What kind of magic weapon are you?" Huangdi asked unwillingly.


    Phoenix smiled mysteriously and said, "Wings of Nirvana!"


    "Wings of Nirvana!"


    Emperor Huang exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    The other Phoenix clan retreated in panic. Of course, they are not unfamiliar with this name. It is the treasure of the Phoenix clan that only exists in the legend of you.


    The confidence of many people was shattered in an instant.


    The Phoenix Emperor''s confidence was also shaken for a moment, but it stabilized in an instant, his face was ashen: "The meaning of Nirvana is indeed well-deserved, but I am the master of the world, all the power in the Phoenix world is tied to me, and I am mobilized. Sent, just a Nirvana Wing, how can you fight me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Huang reached out to the sky and shouted: "Phoenix Divine Sword!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The earth suddenly shook, and I saw a mountain in the distance swaying, as if it was about to collapse. Suddenly, a sword sound broke through the air, and the sword light erupted from the mountain peak and rose into the sky.


    A treasured sword buried in the mountain peak was born, shining brightly, all kinds of magic weapons in the sky appeared bleak against the background of this sword light, and they were completely compared.


    "It turned out to be the Phoenix Divine Sword!"


    Phoenix''s eyes changed slightly. This is the sword left by the Phoenix God at the beginning. It is the sword of every Phoenix Emperor. Only the Phoenix Emperor can use it. He has not used the Phoenix God Sword for many years. Allow.

 Chapter 1748： Preoccupied

    When the Phoenix Divine Sword started, the Emperor Huang was imposing like a rainbow, his confidence greatly increased, he looked at the phoenix coldly, and said, "The Phoenix Divine Sword is a divine weapon, and it was given by the Phoenix God. Although your Nirvana Wings are not bad, what kind of It can be compared with the Phoenix Divine Sword."


    Phoenix frowned, and before he had time to refute, the ancestor had already heard these words, his forehead jumped, and he said angrily: "Nonsense! How can the Phoenix Divine Sword be compared with the Nirvana Wings."


    The Ancestor regarded the Phoenix God as a thorn in his eyes and a thorn in the flesh. The Emperor Huang did not open the pot and lift the pot, and directly stirred the weakest nerve of the First Ancestor.


    Yu Mo also worked hard to chase after the Phoenix. After listening to the ancestor''s words, he smiled gloatingly: "The Emperor Huang keeps dying, this is an unexpected joy."


    Phoenix looked serious and said, "The Wings of Nirvana is the most precious treasure of the Phoenix Clan. As for the Phoenix Divine Sword, it is only the magic weapon of the Divine Clan. How can it be compared to the most precious treasure of the Phoenix Clan."


    "well said!"


    The ancestor praised and looked at the phoenix with admiration.


    Emperor Huang''s eyelids twitched. She didn''t expect that her unintentional words would have such a big side effect. She took a deep breath and said, "Whoever is stronger and who is weaker, see the real chapter under your hand."


    hum!


    A high-pitched sword sound resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Yu Mo was all too familiar with this, just this sword cry, he knew that what the Phoenix Emperor said was true, this Phoenix Divine Sword is really a divine weapon, even better than his blood blade.


    "These guys have such a powerful weapon, it''s really maddening."


    Whoosh!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword dragged a long tail flame, and cut out a shocking sword. The sky seemed to be divided into two, creating a gap, and Yu Mo and Phoenix were deeply trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Wings of Nirvana!"


    The phoenix let out a coquettish cry, the wings of Nirvana vibrated, and the air boiled, turning into countless whirlwinds, and the center of the whirlwind was a mass of flames that covered the sky and seemed to fill the gaps in the sky.


    There was an earth-shattering crash, and then, everything returned to peace and silence. Even the other fighting people couldn''t help but stop and looked at this scene with a horrified expression.


    I saw more than half of the sky collapsed, revealing a dark sky, as if a big hole had been stabbed in the sky.


    Yu Mo stepped back more than ten meters before he stopped. As for the Phoenix and the Emperor, both of them were full of flames. They were no longer human, but the real body of the Phoenix family, a behemoth.


    They soared above the nine heavens, the Phoenix Divine Sword was suspended in front of the Phoenix Emperor, and the wings transformed by the phoenix were bigger than the Phoenix Emperor, covering the sky and the sun, covering a small half of the sky.


    This is the bonus effect of Nirvana Wings.


    Emperor Huang looked at Nirvana Wing greedily, and said that if he had Nirvana Wing, there would be few rivals in the world.


    Buzz!


    Emperor Huang tried his best to mobilize the Phoenix Divine Sword, and the terrifying sword energy spread. He was brewing the second sword, and she sneered in her heart: "Phoenix, we all have divine weapons, then your cultivation is the biggest shortcoming, you will lose. undoubtedly."


    The difference between the two people''s cultivation bases is too great, and Emperor Huang''s idea is not correct.


    After the phoenix and Emperor Huang fought, she also understood this point, but she did not back down, instead she held the determination to be brave and not afraid of death, and went forward bravely, only to hear a clear phoenix chirping, and the wings of Nirvana burst into flames again.


    "break!"


    The Emperor Huang roared, and the Phoenix Divine Sword was cut out again.


    At the same time, Yu Mo also made a move. He has been brewing silently, and to compete with a master at the level of Huangdi, he abandoned other magical powers and directly used the sword of the gods.


    hum!


    The blood blade turned into a giant sword, and behind the wings of Nirvana, cut a terrifying sword against the Emperor Huang.


    boom!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword first confronted the Wings of Nirvana. The power of the Nirvana Wings was just exhausted, and the power of the Divine Phoenix Sword was greatly reduced. Before they could take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the Phoenix, the sword of the gods struck.


    boom!


    This time, which involved a larger confrontation, the sword qi raised by the two swords blew a terrifying astral wind, centered on the two of them, and spread in all directions.


    Many phoenix clan flew out directly, unable to stand at all.


    Everyone watched this scene in amazement. Many Phoenix clan saw that Yu Mo''s cultivation was not outrageous, but his burst of combat power was too terrifying, far exceeding his actual cultivation.


    The Ancestor couldn''t help but look at him with admiration. He looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said to himself: "No wonder Phoenix is ??so determined to him, and is willing to join the Sky Sect. It can be seen from this sword that he has hidden too much strength."


    Of course, the ancestor didn''t know that Yu Mo couldn''t use the sword of God unlimitedly, which was a consumable item.


    Phoenix has experienced the power of the Sword of God, and his expression is extremely complicated.


    With the combined efforts of Yu Mo and Phoenix, the situation was stabilized.


    Emperor Huang would not let this situation evolve, it would be too unfavorable for her, she had to defeat the two and bring the situation back.


    The ancestors are the biggest trouble.


    However, Emperor Huang is not without confidence at all. He still has a trump card, but he has not had the chance to display it yet.


    She glanced at the Phoenix Temple, and the ancestor was like a mountain that could not be climbed, preventing her from entering the Phoenix Temple.


    "Only by defeating these two people and leading the ancestors, can I enter the Phoenix Temple and truly regain the situation." Emperor Huang had an idea in his mind, and the Phoenix Temple was the key to victory.


    If others don''t know this, they will definitely neglect to take precautions. This is her chance.


    Swish!


    The sword light rose again, and she quickly attacked Yu Mo and said, "Yu Mo, I will take your life first."


    Compared with Yu Mo, Phoenix is ??more difficult to deal with. Therefore, Emperor Huang chose Yu Mo as a breakthrough point, so as to attract Phoenix to rescue. In fact, her real goal is Phoenix.


    The first ancestor gave way, and the Emperor Huang could enter the Phoenix Temple smoothly. This plan was seamless and full of twists and turns.


    She believed that her opponent would definitely not be able to guess.


    The Phoenix Divine Sword came, and the terrifying sword energy instantly enveloped Yu Mo. Yu Mo took a deep breath, but did not use the Divine Sword. She only had two chances, but she didn''t dare to take the risk and use up the last chance. .


    He used the robbery sword technique, and saw the mighty sword moves come into battle one after another, the rays of light shining, dazzling, and spectacular.


    However, people with discerning eyes can know so many sword moves at a glance, but they are not much inferior to the sword of the God One Sword, and cannot compete with the ultimate move of the Phoenix God Sword at all.


    Phoenix is ??aware of Yu Mo''s shortcoming, the secret path is not good, flapping his wings, Nirvana''s wings carry terrifying murderous intentions, and lightning strikes.


    boom!


    Jiejian and Phoenix Divine Sword confronted each other. Jiejian only lasted for a while, and then quickly collapsed. In a matter of seconds, the Jiejian between heaven and earth disappeared into nothingness, and Yu Mo faced the Phoenix Divine Sword directly.


    "The Gate of Space!"


    Yu Mo remained calm in the face of danger, opened the door of space, and tried to resist this terrifying sword for himself.


    At this moment, Phoenix also chased after him.


    Suddenly, the Phoenix Divine Sword turned the tip of the sword and exploded with even more terrifying power, slashing towards the phoenix with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    Phoenix was bent on rescuing Yu Mo and was not fully prepared, but he didn''t expect Emperor Huang to bluff and attack her with a more powerful sword than before.


    It turned out that Emperor Huang had been hiding his strength all along, but now it suddenly broke out, putting her in crisis in an instant.

 Chapter 1749： Return of the Phoenix God

    Phoenix encountered a crisis, and the Phoenix Divine Sword came with a turbulent momentum.


    Nirvana''s Wings counterattacked, and the phoenix retreated with the sound of the impact. However, the Phoenix Divine Sword was like a maggot in the tarsus, and it was chasing after him.


    When the first ancestor saw this, he finally couldn''t sit back and ignore it, and shouted: "Presumptuous!"


    In a flash, the first ancestor passed through the Wuyang Phoenix clan, and when he arrived behind the Phoenix, she saw her fluttering palm out, the sound of wind and thunder sounded in her palm, and the terrifying force attacked the Phoenix Emperor.


    The Emperor Huang had already anticipated this, and he did not fight against the ancestors. With a false move, the man and the sword merged into one, turning into a stream of light, directly crossing the ancestors, and rushing into the Phoenix Temple.


    Um?


    No one expected this, and when they saw her figure disappear into the Phoenix Temple, everyone''s expressions were different.


    Yu Mo was the first to react. If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Now, at this critical juncture, the Emperor Huang is still trying so hard to enter the Phoenix Temple. There must be something tricky.


    There must be something she wants in the Phoenix Temple.


    "Stop her now!"


    Yu Mo shouted and rushed straight to the Phoenix Temple.


    The first ancestor also reacted, and the latter came first, and entered the Phoenix Temple first. Phoenix and Yu Zhitian also followed closely. Several people rushed into the Phoenix Temple, only to see that the Emperor Huang had already placed the Phoenix Sword in his palm, and he snorted. , the blood splashed on the body of the Phoenix God statue.


    Whoa!


    A ball of fire rose from the statue of the God of Phoenix, and the terrifying aura was detonated, turning into a storm that enveloped the God of Phoenix statue.


    Emperor Huang turned his head and glanced at the chasing soldiers, his eyes were full of successful smiles, and said, "Haha, you are late, I have used blood to summon the Phoenix God, and the Phoenix God returns, you will surely die!"


    Summon the Phoenix God!


    Several people froze, realizing the seriousness of this matter, and the other party was definitely not bluffing.


    After all, Yu Mo and the others have seen the summoning of the Protoss. Back then, in Shintoism, the God Lord had summoned the Protoss, which really made Yu Mo and others in danger and suffered a lot.


    "Stop him now!"


    Seeing that the call is not over yet, Yu Mo said decisively.


    "You can''t stop all of this, no one can!" Huangdi exclaimed in schadenfreude.


    Everyone looked at the ancestors in unison, here she has the highest strength, I don''t know if she still has a way.


    The ancestor was indifferent, looked directly at the statue of the God of Phoenix, and said surprisingly: "Don''t stop him, since he can summon the God of Phoenix, it will save me a lot of trouble. After so many years, she and I should also have a relationship. One is broken."


    Everyone was stunned and understood what the ancestors meant. She wanted to attract the Phoenix God to the Phoenix Realm to settle the previous grievances.


    The Emperor Huang said disdainfully: "It''s a shameless statement, is the Phoenix God also something you can compete with? The Phoenix God is invincible in the world, and all of you will die at her hands."


    "Nonsense!" Phoenix retorted: "The Phoenix God is just a god, and has nothing to do with our Phoenix clan. You are so shameless."


    Phoenix hit the nail on the head, making Emperor Huang blushed and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to argue.


    "Hehe, what a eloquent little guy, dare to say that I have nothing to do with the Phoenix clan? I am the **** of the Phoenix clan, you know how disrespectful your words are, with your words, I can convict you and call You are better off dead."


    An indifferent and arrogant voice came from the storm, and everyone looked at it closely, only to see that the statue of the Phoenix God seemed to come to life and was full of vigor, especially those eyes, which had an aggressive aura that made people dare not look directly.


    "Welcome God Phoenix!"


    The Emperor Phoenix seemed to have seen the great savior, and excitedly bowed to the God of Phoenix and saluted.


    The Phoenix God looked down at her and said, "You are the current Phoenix Emperor? Do you know the guilt for such a disrespectful person in the Phoenix clan?"


    The Phoenix God was not angry, and the Phoenix Emperor lowered his head and fanned the flames: "Yes, the Phoenix God taught me right, I am indeed responsible, but I have already expelled the Phoenix from the Phoenix Clan, but she brought helpers to kill her this time. , the turmoil of the Phoenix Realm, the crime should be punished, this time I respectfully invite the Phoenix God, it is precisely for this."


    The Phoenix God nodded in satisfaction: "So it is."


    "Phoenix God, you stand tall, open your dog''s eyes and take a look, who am I?" The ancestor kept silent, his expression changed, and he finally couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as these words came out, the Phoenix God looked at her in shock and said, "The ancestor, it''s actually you! How did you survive?"


    It was difficult for the Phoenix God to keep calm, and the storm around her was even more violent and turbulent, showing the huge waves in her heart.


    Emperor Huang''s eyelids jumped. Although she already knew the identity of the first ancestor, she heard from God Phoenix that this feeling was different. She felt fortunate and fearful for a while. Strength, if you drag it on, things will definitely change.


    Perhaps, he will surely die.


    She looked at the Phoenix God expectantly, and saw that the Phoenix God gradually calmed down, and said regretfully, "I killed you back then, but failed to kill your soul. I knew this was a huge hidden danger, and I didn''t expect the worst. The results really came."


    The ancestor was angry and said: "You are still so sinister and vicious, deceiving my trust, killing me, and destroying my soul, so that I will never be born. If I don''t repay this revenge, how can I be reconciled."


    The Phoenix God smiled complicatedly: "I know you too well, I know that you have a chance, and you will definitely come back and seek revenge on me. I didn''t expect that just suppressing and imprisoning you could not stop all this. I am very curious. Who gave you this chance?"


    "Of course it is the descendant of my Phoenix clan." The ancestor''s gaze fell on the Phoenix, and there was a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    The Phoenix God also looked at the phoenix, and suddenly realized: "I see, it''s this little guy. She has your bloodline and can really wake you up. However, I am more curious who broke my seal formation? This is the Protoss. Who in the Phoenix Realm has such strength?¡±


    Ancestor was startled, she was in a hurry to come out, and she hadn''t asked this question before, so she couldn''t help looking at Phoenix.


    The first ancestor of course knew that what the Phoenix God said was true. The formation that the other party sealed her was very powerful. It was impossible for such a master in the Phoenix clan.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yu Mo and Yu Zhitian, but Yu Mo was automatically ignored by her. After all, his cultivation was there, and she didn''t believe he could do it.


    The only possibility is Yu Zhitian.


    Phoenix pointed at Yu Mo and said with Yourong: "He broke your seal formation."


    "he!"


    Ancestor and Phoenix God looked at Yu Mo at the same time, expressing their shock, which was far beyond their expectations.


    The first ancestor couldn''t help but look at her with admiration. She was moved by the sword of the gods before, but she didn''t expect Yu Mo to give her a huge surprise now.


    The Phoenix God looked at Yu Mo aggressively, and asked, "You are a human being with such a small cultivation base, how can you break my seal formation?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, the Phoenix God was a God Clan, and the Phoenix Emperor successfully summoned her, which showed that there were really many people in the God Clan, and the outcome of the battle between Tang Zheng and the God Clan was really hard to say.


    Facing the question of the God of Phoenix, Yu Mo raised his head to face the God of Phoenix and said calmly, "It''s me."

 Chapter 1750： make a fuss

    The Phoenix God looked at Yu Mo suspiciously. If he were a normal human being, he wouldn''t be able to face her directly, let alone such a calm attitude.


    "who are you?"


    Phoenix God asked in a deep voice.


    The Phoenix God knew that humans should not be underestimated, because she had seen another powerful human being, a human who made the gods tremble.


    This broke the dominance of the Protoss and made many smart Protoss realize that humans are no worse than Protoss.


    Now that the other party has broken her seal formation, she has a ridiculous and unbelievable thought. Could it be that another human powerhouse has risen again?


    But after she glanced at the other party''s cultivation base, she denied the idea again.


    He is too weak to get into her eyes.


    Just how did he do it?


    This puzzled the Phoenix God.


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t answer, Emperor Huang couldn''t wait to say: "God Phoenix, his name is Yu Mo, and he comes from the human world."


    "Yu Mo?"


    The Phoenix God frowned, with a puzzled look on his face, apparently never heard of this name.


    Yu Mo had dealt with the Protoss several times, and thought that his name might have been exposed, but he didn''t expect that the Phoenix God had never heard of him, so he felt relieved.


    Yu Mo said with a smile: "I''m just an ordinary human being. Your seal formation is difficult, but it''s not difficult. As long as you find the right medicine, you can easily solve it."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    The Phoenix God sighed: "The seal formation I set up, you dare say it''s not difficult..."


    Her eyes fell on the ground, exactly where she had placed the seal formation earlier, her pupils shrank, she saw a clue, a flash of shock and shock flashed in her eyes, and shouted: "Impossible! You are using The power of faith broke the formation?"


    The power of faith, this is the source of the power of the Protoss, how can a mere human have the power of faith?


    Moreover, the number is still quite large, otherwise, it is impossible to break her seal formation so easily.


    All of this is so unreasonable that it doesn''t make sense at all.


    The first ancestor looked at Yu Mo unexpectedly. She had been with the Phoenix God for so long, and she had also figured out a bit of the way of the Protoss. She knew the importance of the power of faith to the Protoss, and she also knew the invaluable value of the power of faith.


    How can a human being possess the power of faith?


    The ancestors did not understand at all.


    Immediately, she felt more and more that Yu Mo was full of mysteries. She took a deep look at Fenghuang and seemed to understand her behavior in joining the Santian Sect.


    Yu Mo was seen through, and he did not deny it. He said, "The power of belief is not unique to the Protoss, so why make a fuss."


    "Do you think you are Tang Zheng? Your cultivation level is also worthy of the power of faith?" The Phoenix God roared in his heart, but did not say it. She didn''t believe it at all, and she asked, "Who is behind you? ? Who preaches the power of your faith?"


    The Phoenix God already has a sense of crisis. The power of faith is too important for the Protoss. If another human being has the power of faith, it will be a huge blow to the Protoss and a serious accident.


    She had to find a way to find out.


    Seeing the Phoenix God attach so much importance, the Phoenix Emperor couldn''t help but be in a trance. When did Yu Mo''s importance become so great, and just one power made the Phoenix God make such a fuss.


    Emperor Huang took a deep look at Yu Mo, and realized that he still underestimated him.


    "Why is Phoenix so lucky? It''s actually getting mixed up with this kind of genius." Emperor Huang thought angrily, but immediately felt relieved: "Hehe, this is not good luck, but misfortune, the truth of guilt, The world knows that Yu Mo has the power that makes the Phoenix God jealous, and the Phoenix God will never let it go, he will definitely kill him, and the Phoenix will naturally be implicated."


    Emperor Huang''s heart was settled, and he looked at Yu Mo and Phoenix with schadenfreude.


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly. He didn''t expect the God of Phoenix to speculate that there was someone behind him who had the power to spread his beliefs. He shook his head and sighed, "The God of Phoenix is ??just like that. He is like a frog in a well, with such shallow knowledge."


    The Phoenix God was furious: "Bold! You dare to provoke me."


    Yu Mo shrugged, pointed to the seal formation on the ground, and said, "I''ve broken your seal formation, so what if I provoke you?"


    Whoosh!


    The Phoenix God was out of breath, obviously not lightly angered. On the other hand, Yu Mo was talking and laughing with ease, which made the ancestor look sideways again, and secretly praised in his heart: "It''s really a manufacturable material!"


    The Phoenix God stared at Yu Mo with murderous intent, and said decisively: "Since you have appeared this time, don''t even think about escaping. I will catch you and ask the people behind you. ."


    When the first ancestor saw the Phoenix God, he focused his attention on Yu Mo, and realized his importance. He took a step forward, protected Yu Mo, provoked the Phoenix God, and said, "The grievances between us have not yet been settled, you That''s Yu Mo''s idea, not to mention, I''m still here, it''s not your turn to dominate other people''s lives and deaths."


    The Phoenix God didn''t care, and said, "Ancestor, you have been sealed for so many years, your cultivation has regressed from the beginning, and my strength has gone further. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    The ancestor said calmly, "Phoenix God, you are right, but have you forgotten another point? You are not in your true body, but a part of your soul is attached to this statue, you can exert all your strength. Huh? Haha, so the two of us are half a pound, you are not much stronger than me, and this is the Phoenix Realm, I can control the power of the Phoenix Realm, how much chance do you have?"


    The Ancestor was sharp and analyzed each other''s strengths and weaknesses, making the Phoenix God speechless and looking at the Ancestor in surprise.


    The Emperor Huang was full of confidence, thinking that the victory of the Phoenix God had been decided. He didn''t expect that there were so many mysteries in it.


    "Phoenix God, am I wrong?" The ancestor asked with a sneer.


    The Phoenix God snorted coldly and said, "What if you''re right? Emperor Huang, you rule the Phoenix Realm, and the Phoenix Clan are all for your use. Give me an order to kill them all. Don''t let any of them go, especially Yu. Mo, I''m going to capture him alive."


    "Yes!" Emperor Huang bowed back and said, "I have given an order long ago, and the Phoenix clan outside is sniping their accomplices."


    "Okay! First Ancestor, then we can properly calculate this grievance." The Phoenix God shouted in high spirits, and his huge body attacked the First Ancestor.


    "The power of the Phoenix Realm!"


    The ancestor roared loudly, and a terrifying power surged in all directions, which was the power of the Phoenix Realm.


    The Emperor Huang looked at the ancestor with admiration. Although she can mobilize the power of the Phoenix world, she is far less handy and powerful than the ancestor.


    boom!


    As soon as the Phoenix God and Ancestor Fu clashed, a terrifying impact erupted. After a loud bang, the roof of the Phoenix Temple was directly lifted off, and the walls of the Phoenix Temple were cracked every inch, making it difficult to resist this terrifying shock wave.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix Temple exploded and shattered, and countless fragments flew in all directions. As for the few people who were in it, they were also affected, and they flew far away in embarrassment to stabilize their bodies.

 Chapter 1751： encirclement and suppression

    The Phoenix Temple was turned into ruins, and both eyes saw two figures standing in the ruins.


    One of them was a giant, the Phoenix God, and the other, although much smaller, was no less imposing than the other.


    "Phoenix God!"


    "The Phoenix God has appeared!"


    With an exclamation, the Phoenix clan seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, and was deeply encouraged. They originally had a numerical advantage, but now, their momentum is even higher, and their combat power has skyrocketed.


    "Kill!"


    The screams of the Phoenix clan were deafening, and they frantically attacked their opponents.


    On the other hand, when they saw the Phoenix God, apart from the Demon God and the divine envoy, they were indifferent, and the faces of the Phoenix family headed by Feng Ling changed. They knew the truth. .


    Feng Ling knew everyone''s thoughts, but now he and the others have opened their bows without turning back arrows. They have already betrayed the Emperor Huang, and it is impossible to change their ways, and they can only go to the dark side.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, there is the ancestor, the Phoenix God is not her opponent, and the final victory must belong to us." Feng Ling shouted loudly.


    As soon as this statement came out, it stabilized the military''s heart. After all, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, sharing life and death. With Fengling''s support, everyone will be united and move forward bravely.


    Boom boom boom!


    They rushed out desperately and were not much affected.


    Emperor Huang watched this scene with gritted teeth. Feng Ling was originally her confidant, but now he not only stood on the opposite side of her, but also stabilized the opponent''s military heart at this critical moment.


    This made her grit her teeth with hatred: "Feng Ling, I must kill you!"


    However, she was too far away from Feng Ling, at least she couldn''t kill Feng Ling now.


    Yu Mo, Fenghuang and Yu Zhitian have quietly gathered around.


    If they can''t get involved in the battle between the ancestor and the Phoenix God, then they can only deal with the Phoenix Emperor. Moreover, as long as the Phoenix Emperor dies, the people of the Phoenix family will be disintegrated, and it will be a big blow to the Phoenix God.


    This battle is closely related to each other, as long as one of them is broken, the balance of victory will be tilted.


    Emperor Huang also realized this. When he saw the three people surrounding him, he did not retreat, because there was no way to retreat.


    "Come on, I just sacrificed the sword with your blood!"


    The Emperor Huang held the Phoenix Divine Sword aloft and shouted brazenly.


    "Go!"


    Yu Mo let out a sigh, the blood blade broke through the air, and the robbery sword technique was displayed one after another, layer upon layer, one after another, and the momentum was exceptionally huge.


    Phoenix also activated the wings of Nirvana, and Yu Mo was attacking from left to right, killing moves one after another.


    Yu Zhitian has been observing Emperor Huang, and seeing that she can cope with Yu Mo and Phoenix''s attack, he knows the depth of the opponent, and muttered to himself: "After Emperor Huang has the Phoenix Divine Sword, his combat power has skyrocketed. It has reached the realm of the late stage of tribulation, which is comparable to me. But the opponent''s Phoenix Sword is a divine weapon, which is higher than my magic weapon. This is an advantage. The three of us work together to take her down. Work hard."


    Yu Zhitian has analyzed the situation clearly, and it is clear that as soon as he makes a move, he is completely different from the other two, but he does it in a targeted manner.


    Baojian rode the wind and waves, flew over under the attack of the two, saw a needle in the hole, and slashed towards the Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang has also been on guard against Yu Zhitian. She has never seen Yu Zhitian make a move, but she also knows that the other party is a master and can threaten her own existence.


    When he saw him make a move, Emperor Huang tensed his nerves, and was on guard with all his attention, and the sword lights guarded his body, like a copper wall, impermeable to the wind.


    When Yu Zhitian''s sword attacked, he happened to encounter these sword lights, but the next scene made the Emperor Huang pale in shock, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    There was a small flaw in the seemingly airtight copper wall and iron wall. This was discovered by Yu Zhitian keenly. Then, his sword was like a loach, passing through the flaw without knowing it.


    boom!


    The sword hit the Emperor Huang.


    At the last moment, the wings behind Emperor Huang wrapped himself up, and the sword light happened to hit the wings, only to see the fire and blood flying together, and Emperor Huang flew out in embarrassment.


    he is injured!


    Emperor Huang stumbled to the ground and stood on the top of the mountain, looking at his wings, which still had blood stains on them.


    The injury was not serious, but it was like a slap in the face, and it slapped her face fiercely, making her blushing and her face dull. After all, all the Phoenix Clan saw this scene.


    The phoenix family turned their heads to look at her, and they had a panoramic view of all this, and their eyes became subtle.


    Emperor Huang pointed his toes, rose into the air, and roared angrily: "I''m going to kill you!"


    He raised the Phoenix Divine Sword, and saw that a fire was gradually burning, and the power from all directions gathered towards the fire, and he was condensing the power of the Phoenix Realm.


    In front of the ancestor, her power of the phoenix world was blocked, but now the ancestor is too busy to stop him from communicating with the power of the phoenix world, which gave him a great opportunity.


    It''s just that his expression changed slightly, and he stared at the fire at the tip of the sword in awe. The power of the Phoenix Realm he mobilized was far rarer than before, which greatly disappointed her, and she couldn''t exert a stronger lethality.


    "Damn, all of this is caused by the ancestors. She is inciting the power of the Phoenix Realm to fight. Most of the power of the Phoenix Realm is controlled by her. I can only pick up some leftovers." .


    But the matter had come to this point, she had no other choice but to bite the bullet and gather the remaining power of the Phoenix Realm on the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    Boom!


    This sword is the most powerful attack that she can provoke with her hard work. Therefore, it is more powerful than the sword she fought against Yu Mo before.


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang looked at each other, their hearts stunned, and they said that they had guessed correctly. Previously, Huangdi did not exert all her strength. This is her full strength. However, with Yu Zhitian''s help now, they are stronger in the face of this. A blow, but not even more worried.


    The two went up to meet them together and confronted them head-on.


    Yu Zhitian followed closely, and after the two received part of Huangdi''s attack, he rushed forward like a relay, turned into a sword light, and merged with his own sword.


    "cut!"


    A loud shout burst out from the sword light, and the sword slashed the Phoenix Divine Sword heavily.


    This time, Emperor Huang had no flaws, and Yu Zhitian no longer had extravagant hopes. Therefore, a hard blow was a head-to-head confrontation, a real competition.


    boom!


    Sparks shot everywhere, and the sword light surged, directly drowning the figures of Yu Zhitian and Emperor Huang.


    The shock wave spread outward, Yu Mo and the Phoenix bear the brunt of the brunt, and then followed without any difficulty, and then fixed their eyes, a group of soaring firelight and sword light penetrated the sky and the earth, still unable to see Yu Zhitian and Huangdi, but can clearly see Hear the deafening sound coming from it.


    The two are constantly fighting, and others can''t get close at all, and there''s no way to help.


    boom!


    There was another explosion, the fire and sword light scattered, and the mountain under their feet quickly collapsed from top to bottom, turning into a mass of ruins, and the two figures also fell into the ruins and disappeared.

 Chapter 1752： shallow knowledge

    Seeing the two of them fall into the ruins, Yu Mo''s heart tightened and he quickly chased after them.


    "Yu Mo, be careful!" Phoenix reminded anxiously, and flew down quickly, the two of them landed on the ruins, but did not see the two figures.


    Yu Mo frowned and said, "Are they still below?"


    boom!


    The ground shook violently suddenly, answering his question.


    The two of them were buried under the rubble, but they still did not stop fighting. They were fighting hard, only to see rocks rising into the sky like cannonballs.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix avoided, Yu Mo stared at the ruins and said, "I''ll go and help my dad."


    "me and you together!"


    Phoenix also knows that this is a time of life and death. Even if they know that the situation below is unknown and very dangerous, they have to take this risk.


    The two jumped directly into the ruins, and countless violent forces swept towards them from the cracks in the ruins. The two of them performed magical powers to protect themselves firmly.


    Yu Mo opened the way ahead, and the sword light was invincible, cutting through the debris and rocks. After they passed through, the top of their heads was buried by the rocks. They kept going down, and I didn''t know how far they had advanced.


    This is probably hundreds of meters underground.


    The battle between the two was really terrifying. Not only did they destroy a mountain, but they also went all the way from the top to the ground, and they didn''t know when and where it would end.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a sharp sword light came from the ground.


    Yu Mo swung his sword away, overjoyed in his heart, and said, "We are getting close to them, and this is the sword light of the Phoenix Divine Sword, which is very different from the previous one, and the Phoenix Emperor''s combat power has dropped sharply, which is a good thing for us. "


    Fenghuang nodded happily: "Yu Daozhu is indeed brave, and even Huangdi is not his opponent."


    Yu Mo forced a smile. In fact, he saw it more clearly. The battle between his father and Emperor Huang was all about doing his best. Yu Zhitian sacrificed his life to help his son.


    This kind of play is either your death or my death, and it is really hard to say who will die in the end.


    Therefore, Yu Mo couldn''t wait to catch up as soon as possible to help his father.


    Once the Phoenix Emperor''s combat power is reduced, there will be a place where Phoenix and Yu Mo can be used.


    boom!


    A huge boulder was slashed by Yu Mo, and a group of strong fire and sword light came over, making the place 100 meters below the ground as bright as day.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix widened their eyes and saw a miraculous scene.


    Yu Zhitian and Emperor Huang stood opposite each other. There was nothing around them, and all the ruins and rocks could not wait to avoid them.


    So, the underground turned into a huge space, the size of a football field.


    The two fell to the ground, standing behind Emperor Huang, and attacked back and forth with Yu Zhitian, blocking Emperor Huang''s retreat.


    Both Emperor Huang and Yu Zhitian were covered in paint. Although the blood had stopped, there were still shocking bloodstains left. It was conceivable how tragic the battle between the two was.


    But both of them are outstanding, and neither of them is willing to fall before the opponent, and they are all struggling to support.


    When he saw Yu Mo and Phoenix, Yu Zhitian showed a relieved smile and said, "Emperor Huang, although you are the master of a world, don''t you feel very pitiful that no one has come to save you at this moment?"


    Emperor Huang''s face was ashen, and he said, "I don''t need anyone else to save me. I''ll be more than enough to deal with the three of you."


    "Hahaha!" Yu Zhitian laughed loudly, as if he was involved in the wound, coughed violently, covered his chest, and said, "We''ve been fighting for so long, don''t you know the details of each other? You can be deceiving. Not me. You and I are both seriously injured, although it is not the end of the shot, but the three of us work together, you are not an opponent at all, you should accept your fate. "


    "I am the Emperor Huang, the Lord of the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Realm. I will not accept my fate." The Emperor Huang shouted loudly.


    Phoenix''s eyelids twitched, and he asked angrily, "How did you get the position of Emperor Huang? Do you still use me to remind you? You designed it to frame me at the beginning, don''t think it''s perfect, without evidence, I don''t know. You did it. You caused me to be cursed and imprisoned for so many years, but you are so beautiful, controlling the Phoenix Realm and the Phoenix Clan, you have the nerve to say that."


    The anger that Phoenix had accumulated for countless years, poured out in one go, his face was red with anger, and the veins on his forehead jumped.


    Emperor Huang''s eyes changed slightly, and he seemed to be tangled for a while, and said with a sneer: "Well, since you have seen through, I will not deny that I designed to frame you back then? But so what? Emperor, and you are a traitor of the Phoenix Clan, so many are well-known, what can you do to me?"


    Emperor Huang was extremely arrogant, and he did not repent at all, instead he was proud.


    "After this battle, everyone will always know your true face. When you die, you will also be cast aside by the Phoenix clan." Phoenix said loudly.


    "Hehe, who would believe you? You are a traitor of the Huang family. You can''t protect yourself, and you dare to speak out like this." Emperor Huang said with confidence, "Although you have found the ancestor, everyone doesn''t know the truth. God, as long as the Phoenix God kills the first ancestor, everything will be peaceful again, no one cares about your so-called truth, and the Phoenix Realm is still mine, haha!¡±


    Emperor Huang laughed wildly, his eyes full of mockery.


    "How unreasonable! You are still stubborn when you die!" Phoenix was furious.


    "Can you really kill me? Hehe, I admit that the three of you work together, I can''t help you, but you want to really kill me, hehe, this is my world, can you really do it? I advise you to think first How can you escape, once the ancestor dies, the Phoenix God will deal with you."


    The Emperor Huang paused slightly, pointed at Yu Mo, and said, "Especially you, Yu Mo, I really didn''t expect you to be so important to the Phoenix God, you really have a lot of secrets. However, you are like a The prey has already attracted the hunter''s attention, then you can never escape, and one day you will fall into the hunter''s big net."


    Yu Mo frowned, slowly stretched it out, and said, "You''re right, but as long as I kill the hunter, his big net will be useless and useless to me."


    "Kill the hunter?"


    Phoenix was stunned for a moment, as if he had heard a big joke, he laughed loudly: "Haha, Yu Mo, I have seen crazy people, but I have never seen someone as crazy as you, you still want to kill Phoenix God, then But Phoenix God, can you kill her? It''s impossible for you to dream."


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, shrugged and said, "The Phoenix God is the God Clan, and the God Clan is not immortal, and this is not the first time I have done this kind of thing, what''s impossible? Huang Di, you have lived in the Phoenix Realm for a long time, like a frog at the bottom of a well. , your knowledge is too shallow."


    Yu Mo shook his head, as if very sorry.


    Emperor Huang pointed to the tip of his nose and said angrily: "You dare to say that I have shallow knowledge, I am Emperor Huang, you are alone, and you dare to say that you are shallow, and what you said is not the first time, don''t you..."


    Emperor Huang hesitated for a while, and seemed to have difficulty believing his own judgment. He asked in surprise, "Did you kill other Protoss?"

 Chapter 1753： The Death of the Emperor Huang

    Emperor Huang asked a question that made her heart skip a beat. Even though she knew it was impossible, she couldn''t be completely convinced without hearing it from Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "Why are you so surprised, what''s the fuss about?"


    Emperor Huang took a deep breath and was stunned, but Yu Mo admitted it.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Emperor Huang asked.


    "Haha!" Yu Mo laughed loudly, "Emperor Huang, you are not only shallow, but also good at deceiving yourself and others. You get the answer, but you still can''t believe it. It seems that in your eyes, the Protoss is too great, and you have been kneeling for too long. "


    Yu Mo sighed with embarrassment. The other party is the master of the Phoenix Clan, but he despised himself like this, kneeling and licking the Protoss.


    Emperor Huang was in shock and took a long time to digest the news and said, "If you killed the Protoss, the Protoss will never let you go. Phoenix, if you follow him, the end will definitely be miserable."


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and said, "You''re afraid of the Protoss, but I''m not. As for the end, hum, I''m afraid you won''t see that day, and you don''t want to go out alive today."


    The three of them stared at each other, and they really made up their minds to kill the Emperor Huang, how could they possibly give her a chance to escape.


    Knowing that the situation was not good, Emperor Huang snorted disapprovingly and said, "If you want to take my life, just let the horse come over."


    The three of them looked at each other and acted together, only to see three sharp rays of light shot out in salvo, aiming at the key point of Emperor Huang, making Emperor Huang unable to retreat and unavoidable.


    This underground space can be seen to the end at a glance, and there is no obstacle at all. The Emperor Huang can only fight head-to-head, and I see him holding the Phoenix Divine Sword high and shouting: "Feng Ming Jiutian!"


    cry!


    A high-pitched and sharp Feng Ming burst out from her throat, reverberating in the air, with a soul-stirring magic power, while her body was burning with raging fire, and the light and flames flickered in her eyes.


    Her power, which was on the verge of exhaustion, rose back like a tide, her momentum soared, and her breath increased greatly.


    "Feng Ming Jiutian is burning her own vitality and fighting to the death. As long as we carry it over, she will be dead." Phoenix reminded.


    Yu Mo has seen Fengming Jiutian, and she used this trick to compete with the dragon veins in the first battle in Qinling Mountains.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, everyone quickly take the Qi-boosting pill!" Yu Mo shouted with fullness in his chest.


    Fenghuang and Yu Zhitian''s eyes lit up. They were both assigned Qi-boosting pills, but they were taking them for the first time.


    The medicinal properties of the Qi-tonifying Pill were quickly activated, turning into a surging gong that roamed the meridians of the three people, filling every corner of the body.


    In an instant, the power consumed by the three people was replenished, and their momentum increased greatly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Emperor Huang looked at each other in shock, her jaw almost dropped to the ground in shock. She burned her life and paid a high price to forcibly improve her combat power, and these three people only took a few pills to have this magical effect.


    Comparing the two, a judgment is made.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, and also realized the huge potential and effect of medicinal pills. Emperor Huang had no medical scriptures, so he could not develop such medicinal pills, and he could only envy him.


    "Emperor Huang, do you know that you are afraid now?" Yu Mo asked jokingly.


    Emperor Huang''s face was ashen, and he said, "I''m not afraid of you, Phoenix Divine Sword, kill!"


    Whoosh!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword frantically slashed over.


    The three of them moved when they heard the wind, and immediately used their magical powers. They saw the firelight and the sword light intertwined and collided in this space, and the intense air flow kept flying. This underground space was being affected by the shock wave and was expanding outwards.


    Boom boom boom!


    The surrounding space is getting bigger and bigger, and countless rocks are squeezed, as if they want to open up an underground city.


    The more the Emperor Huang fought, the more frightened he became, the more powerless he became, and his breathing became more rapid.


    Yu Mo keenly discovered this and said, "She is already at the end of the battle, everyone should work harder."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Zhitian''s sword had hit the Emperor Huang fiercely.


    The Emperor Huang reluctantly used the Phoenix Divine Sword to resist, but quickly retreated, hitting the wall heavily.


    puff!


    She vomited blood and was about to fight back.


    hum!


    Suddenly, the Phoenix Divine Sword in her hand trembled violently, as if it was about to fly out of her hand, out of her control.


    Her complexion changed greatly, and she exclaimed secretly: "What''s going on?"


    She originally believed that she could resist for a period of time. If the Phoenix Divine Sword was out of control, her combat power would drop sharply, and she couldn''t stop the three of them at all, and she couldn''t even deal with Yu Zhitian.


    "How can the Phoenix Divine Sword not be under my control? What is the reason for all this?"


    She was confused, but couldn''t find an answer.


    Yu Zhitian, who has the highest cultivation level, saw the strangeness of the Phoenix Divine Sword at a glance, his eyes lit up, and he shouted: "She seems to be in a situation, and the Phoenix Divine Sword seems to be out of her control."


    Yu Mo and Fenghuang were overjoyed, and looked at each other, a flash of light flashed in Yu Mo''s heart, and suddenly said: "I see, the Phoenix Divine Sword is the sword of the Phoenix God after all, and the Phoenix Emperor only has temporary control, and now it must be the sword of the Phoenix God. The Phoenix God is summoning the Phoenix Divine Sword, so the Phoenix Emperor can no longer control it."


    When Emperor Huang heard the words, her heart skipped a beat. Although she was reluctant to admit it, she acquiesced to this judgment in her heart.


    The Phoenix God is summoning the Phoenix Divine Sword, what does this mean?


    it goes without saying!


    The battle between the Phoenix God and the Ancestor is definitely not optimistic, and the Phoenix God Sword is needed to help, and the confidence of the Phoenix Emperor has been greatly impacted.


    "Hehe, Emperor Huang, now you know the true face of the Phoenix God? At the juncture of life and death, she only cares about her own life, and she will even take away your only life-saving Phoenix sword, leaving you alone."


    Phoenix sneered.


    Emperor Huang moved his lips, unable to say a word of rebuttal, because the Divine Phoenix Sword trembled more and more violently.


    boom!


    A surging force bounced off the sword, broke free from the hands of the Emperor Huang, and flew out, turning into a sword light, breaking a small hole in the dome above and disappearing without a trace.


    "If the Phoenix Divine Sword is gone, you will die."


    Yu Mo shouted and took the lead in culling.


    Yu Zhitian and Phoenix followed closely. The three of them joined forces. The Emperor Huang didn''t have much resistance at all. He only heard bang bang bang. After a series of loud noises, the Emperor Huang struggled to resist and everything collapsed, and the blood shot from her. Out, a fresh wound dripping with blood.


    puff!


    The blood-blade sword light flashed, directly pierced through Emperor Huang''s chest, and penetrated from his back. Emperor Huang was like being hit by petrification, and his resistance movement stopped abruptly, staring blankly at the blood blade in his chest.


    Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, she raised her eyelids, looked at Yu Mo, her eyes were full of incredible colors, and said, "Impossible, this... impossible..."


    rub!


    She broke free of the blood blade, staggered back, fell directly into the corner, covered her chest, and blood flowed out of her fingers.


    Although this sword will not kill her, it has cut off her thoughts of resistance.


    "Emperor Huang, from the moment you framed the Phoenix, you should have thought of this, the reincarnation of the heavens, this is your retribution." Yu Mo said loudly.


    "No! I don''t believe in retribution. The position of Emperor Huang is mine. No matter what method I use, I will get it, because only I can lead the Phoenix Clan."


    Yu Mo handed the blood blade to Phoenix and said, "Phoenix, I promised to help you to repay the hatred, and now I have fulfilled my promise."

 Chapter 1754： Beyond the limits

    Phoenix took the blood blade, nodded lightly, and looked at Yu Mo gratefully.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that Yu Mo could help him get revenge at first, at that time Yu Mo was too weak.


    Now that it has become a reality, she has mixed feelings in her heart, and they come together into one sentence: "Thank you!"


    Phoenix walked towards Emperor Huang step by step, looked at her in fear, and said, "Phoenix, what are you doing?"


    Fenghuang had no expression on his face, and said word by word, "Emperor Huang, our grievances and grievances should finally end. This is the evil result you planted, and you will suffer the evil result today."


    Emperor Huang retreated in panic, but found that there was no way to retreat.


    "don''t want!"


    Emperor Huang hurriedly waved his hand.


    puff!


    The blood blade drove straight in, piercing straight into her heart, and Phoenix didn''t give her another chance to speak.


    Emperor Huang opened her mouth wide, her voice stopped abruptly, she stared blankly at the blood blade sword that passed through her heart, feeling that life was passing quickly, her eyes were full of unwillingness and remorse, and hysterically roared: "Phoenix God, why are you? To take away the Phoenix Divine Sword, why, why?"


    The roar was interrupted, and the Emperor Huang lowered his head abruptly, his eyes no longer alive.


    Phoenix withdrew the blood blade and returned it to Yu Mo, staring intently at the corpse of Emperor Huang, without speaking for a long time.


    Yu Mo patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s her fault."


    Phoenix raised his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "I know, I just feel that she is very pitiful. She betrayed her own race and entrusted her life to the Phoenix God. At the last moment, she died because of an action of the Phoenix God."


    If it wasn''t for the loss of the Phoenix Divine Sword, if the three of them really wanted to kill her, it would really take a lot of trouble.


    "It''s her fault." Yu Mo said lightly.


    Phoenix nodded and said, "Let''s go out. This is the ruins of the Phoenix Temple, so let her be buried here."


    "it is good!"


    Several people broke the dome of the head and appeared in front of everyone again.


    Seeing the three people appearing, the Phoenix clan, who were still fighting endlessly, subconsciously stopped the battle, looked at the three of them in a daze, and searched for the figure of the Emperor Phoenix behind them.


    How could Phoenix not know their thoughts and shouted loudly: "Emperor Huang has already been put to death, you give up your resistance, we are the same clan, and I will forgive you."


    The phoenix family was shocked and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Hearing the words, the demon **** and the divine envoy were deeply encouraged, and shouted loudly: "The Emperor Huang is slaughtered, why don''t you give up your senseless resistance?"


    "The Phoenix God is still here, don''t listen to her bewitching, victory belongs to us."


    A discordant voice sounded, it was the die-hard loyalists of the Phoenix God and the Phoenix Emperor.


    Phoenix frowned, without her needing to remind him, a cold light appeared in front of the other party, which was what Yu Mo did.


    This is the moment to disintegrate all the fighting power of the Phoenix clan, and he will not tolerate any troubles.


    puff!


    The opponent''s chest burst with blood and fell to the ground.


    This scene frightened the other Phoenix clan to retreat in a panic, despite the large number of people in the Phoenix clan, but the will of the demon **** and the divine envoy was very strong, and they persisted in their will, and were not knocked back by them at all.


    This protracted battle also made the Phoenix clan see the strength of their opponents, and they couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    What''s more, the battle between the Phoenix God and the ancestor is not optimistic. After a stalemate for a period of time, the balance of victory is clearly tilted towards the ancestor.


    Now that they heard that Emperor Huang died in battle, most of their will to resist has disintegrated.


    Yu Mo''s sword defeated the last fluke in the hearts of many Phoenix tribes. Many Phoenix tribes'' faces changed greatly. With a bang, they abandoned the magic weapon. The sound of the magic weapon and the impact of the ground caused this emotion to spread rapidly.


    "Phoenix was originally the choice of the Emperor Huang, but after the competition failed, it was reduced to this point. Now she has made a comeback and rescued the first ancestor. This is a great achievement for the Huang family. If the Emperor Huang is slaughtered, if we go our own way, the result will be It goes without saying." The Phoenix clan whispered.


    "And the Phoenix God?"


    "Didn''t you hear? The Phoenix God is a Protoss, not one of our compatriots. You and I have been deceived and used."


    "But this is also their side of the word."


    "Are you blind? The first ancestor''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Even the Phoenix God is not her opponent. How should we choose? Isn''t it clear?"


    The arguing among the Phoenix clan gradually came to an end.


    "I surrender!"


    A Phoenix clan stepped forward and said loudly.


    "I surrender too."


    The followers came one after another, and gradually spread all over the Phoenix clan.


    The group of dragons had no leader. After struggling in their hearts, they finally made a choice.


    Phoenix is ??overjoyed, these are her clansmen, if she doesn''t continue to struggle internally, she will be able to sacrifice a part less, she is very pleased.


    Although they had followed Emperor Huang, they were all deceived and deceived, and they were excusable.


    "Everyone knows the righteousness, abandoning the darkness and turning to the light is the great fortune of our Phoenix family. The Phoenix family has you, why are you not happy, this is a catastrophe for our Phoenix family. After this battle, the Phoenix family will stand on the top of the world. Create brilliance." Phoenix encouraged enthusiastically.


    "Everyone, step back for now, let''s see how we defeat the Phoenix God and return the Phoenix Realm to a bright future."


    The Phoenix stepped forward and flew straight towards the Phoenix God and the Ancestor.


    Yu Zhitian, Yu Mo and Emperor Yun were also like shadows, without the constraints of the Phoenix Clan, these masters were able to deal with the Phoenix God wholeheartedly, and the odds of winning were greatly increased.


    The Phoenix God held the Phoenix Divine Sword in her hand, and her aura had undergone earth-shaking changes. She suffered a loss from the ancestors before she summoned the Phoenix Divine Sword. Since then, her combat power has soared and the situation has been restored.


    When she heard that Emperor Huang died in battle, she didn''t care too much. Instead, she despised it in her heart. The Emperor Huang seemed to be sworn and confident, but it was really useless to hold on for so long.


    "Kill these guys, the Phoenix Realm is still in my hands, and I can support the new Phoenix Emperor, so don''t worry too much."


    Even if the Phoenix clan stopped fighting, the Phoenix God was unmoved. Her primary goal was the ancestor. As long as the ancestor was killed, she could turn defeat into victory.


    "Phoenix God, you are already a lonely man, why do you needlessly struggle and die quickly." The ancestor shouted.


    The Phoenix God raised his brows in disdain and said, "I''ll ask about the Phoenix Divine Sword in my hand first."


    Whoosh!


    The power of the Phoenix Divine Sword in the hands of the Phoenix God far surpassed that of the Phoenix Emperor. The sky and the ground were filled with sword light, and the opponent was not allowed to approach at all. The fierce and terrifying sword light seemed to be able to strangle any enemy who came close to her.


    The ancestor glanced at the flying phoenix and said, "Phoenix, you step back first, I will use the wings of Nirvana."


    Phoenix froze in his heart, stopped, bowed and said, "Yes!"


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light flew away from behind the phoenix, and it was the wings of Nirvana that flew back to the ancestor''s body.


    At the time, the ancestor''s body expanded rapidly, and the wings of Nirvana also inspired a powerful power in the hands of the ancestor, which was very different from the previous one.


    Phoenix looked at this scene with bright eyes, and sighed in his heart: "If I can use the Nirvana Wings to such a state, then how can Emperor Huang be my opponent?"


    The ancestor is in the late stage of the tribulation. In terms of real skill, it is higher than Yu Zhitian, and the Phoenix God is only a part of the divine consciousness attached to the statue, and the fighting power that can erupt is also comparable to the ancestor.


    Now that both of them have artifacts, the combat power they displayed has skyrocketed, and the violent waves swept the audience, surprising everyone.


    Yu Zhitian also couldn''t help his eyelids twitching, and said to himself, "Is this going to exceed the limit of the later stage of the calamity?"

 Chapter 1755： Sword of Faith

    Beyond the limits!


    Of course Yu Zhitian knew how difficult it was.


    He didn''t reach this point either, but Tang Zheng did it back then, and he reached the so-called god-like state.


    Yu Zhitian yearned for it.


    If the ancestor really did this, he would have witnessed history with his own eyes.


    The confrontation between the ancestor and the Phoenix God was too intense, even Yu Zhitian was reluctant to approach, Yu Mo stopped, looked at this scene thoughtfully, and asked curiously, "Dad, why do I feel that their strength is already high. outrageous."


    Yu Zhitian smiled with relief: "That''s right, don''t look at how many Protoss you have met, but you haven''t witnessed the real god-like combat effectiveness. Those Protoss have greatly reduced their combat effectiveness for various reasons. Break through this, go beyond the limit, and have the fighting power of gods, then, we are not opponents."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, and he said in shock, "It''s so powerful, it seems to be even more powerful than the Demon Ancestor Qingtian."


    "Yes, Qingtian Demon Ancestor is already very powerful. We will use the destruction of the demon world to let him and the demon world perish together, and kill him. Although the Phoenix God was also summoned, her divine soul is very powerful, and she has the divine weapon Phoenix God. A sword, like a tiger with wings, can really break through the limit." Yu Zhitian said with emotion.


    "What about the ancestor?"


    Yu Zhitian was in awe, looked at the ancestor in awe, and said: "This ancestor of the Phoenix family is really incredible, I dare to say that she was about to break through this limit back then, and the Phoenix God just foresaw this, and would kill him outright. She. Otherwise, once she is allowed to break through the limit, the ancestor will threaten the Phoenix God. Even if the Phoenix God has all kinds of conspiracies, it is not so easy to deal with the ancestor."


    Yu Zhitian''s judgment was almost inseparable from the truth.


    It is based on this point that the Phoenix God will take action.


    If the ancestor surpassed the limit, she would have a god-like realm, and with her supreme status in the Phoenix clan, she would also condense her own power of belief, which would threaten the very foundation of the **** clan.


    "Yu Mo, see clearly, this time is really witnessing history, the Protoss is our enemy, and we must break through this limit one day in order to truly defeat the Protoss. With the experience of the ancestors, we will avoid many detours. "Yu Zhitian''s eyes lit up, staring at the battlefield, and said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Yu Mo also knew that the opportunity was rare, and quickly widened his eyes.


    I saw that the breath of the ancestors had undergone earth-shaking changes and was evolving towards an unknown and mysterious realm.


    The Phoenix God was all too familiar with this, her face changed slightly, and she said in surprise: "Ancestor, I didn''t expect to suppress you for so many years, your cultivation level is still so powerful, if you were given a chance back then, you would really succeed in breaking through the limit, It seems that I really did nothing wrong back then."


    The first ancestor also discovered the changes in her body. She was dead in the flesh, but her spirit was immortal, and she was still pondering the mystery of the realm in the later stage of the calamity. In the dark, she had a feeling that once she succeeded, she would be promoted to one. The kind of mysterious and mysterious, indescribable realm.


    "Phoenix God, you can stop me for a while, but you can''t stop me for the rest of my life. This time you don''t want to stop me again." The ancestor shouted, the wings of Nirvana fluttered in the wind, and a storm of flames blew wildly towards the Phoenix. god.


    The Phoenix God slashed with a sword, but the storm was too strong, and with a rumbling sound, he was blown upside down and flew out, swish, swish, and sword lights turned into a wall, blocking the storm.


    "With this mere supernatural power, you can''t beat me, the Phoenix Divine Sword, the Sword of Faith!" The Phoenix God roared, and the Phoenix Divine Sword burst into a mysterious light in her hand, and a surging power of faith gathered from the sky and the earth. Come.


    The Phoenix Clan believed in the Phoenix God and provided the Phoenix God with a steady stream of belief power. These belief powers were stored in the Yuhuang Temple. The Phoenix Temple was destroyed, and the power of belief was scattered on the ruins.


    The Phoenix God directly motivated the power of belief and injected it into the Phoenix Divine Sword. The power of the Phoenix Divine Sword soared wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching a shocking level.


    The sword light around the Phoenix Divine Sword turned into a monstrous storm, spreading outward with a destructive force.


    "What a terrifying sword technique!" Yu Zhitian exclaimed.


    The Phoenix clan flew out, afraid of being affected, and was shocked by the mighty force of this sword.


    However, Yu Mo narrowed his eyes and found the tricky thing in it accurately. Looking around, he suddenly said: "The Phoenix God is arousing the power of faith. There are many powers of faith in this world, all of which are used by the Phoenix God. The power of this sword has been pushed to such extremes, no wonder it is called the Sword of Faith."


    boom!


    The Wings of Nirvana and the Sword of Faith collided, the mountains shook, and the Phoenix Realm seemed to be unable to support it. With a rumbling, the nearby city buildings collapsed, quickly collapsed, and turned into ruins.


    A super-strong shock wave spread all around, and all the mountain buildings were turned into ruins. Everyone struggled to resist and survived.


    However, many people with weaker cultivation bases were affected a lot, spitting blood, and were embarrassed.


    Yu Mo also closed his eyes subconsciously. The shock wave and strong light of the impact made him unable to open his eyes at all. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the Phoenix God and the ancestor were far apart in the sky.


    There is a long wound on the ancestor''s body, running across the huge body, blood is flowing, very terrifying, and her breath is plummeting, the previous momentum that wants to go beyond the limit is gone, like being forcibly cut. broken.


    On the other hand, the Phoenix God also had a wound on her body, no less than that of the ancestor, and both sides suffered.


    However, God Phoenix''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he opened his hands as if he was embracing something.


    Whoosh!


    A mysterious force filled the air.


    The power of faith!


    Others didn''t notice it, but they didn''t escape Yu Mo''s perception. His face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "He is absorbing the power of faith madly, so that he can heal his wounds, and she can launch a second blow."


    He glanced at the weak ancestor again, and his heart was awe-inspiring: "With the current situation of the ancestor, she can''t resist the second blow at all, then she will be more fortunate than fortunate."


    The ancestors have three strengths and two weaknesses, and the Phoenix God is the final winner. As for the others, if their combat power cannot compete with the Phoenix God, then they will fall short.


    "I can''t let the Phoenix God succeed."


    Yu Mo simply turned his heart away and rushed to the Phoenix God first, shouting, "Dad, you protect the first ancestor, I will stop the Phoenix God."


    Yu Zhitian woke up like a dream and understood the current dangerous situation.


    He didn''t understand why his son rushed to Phoenix God and asked him to protect the ancestor, but he trusted Yu Mo and decided to implement Yu Mo''s plan without compromise.


    Yu Zhitian''s figure flashed, and he was already protecting him in front of the ancestor. He quietly glanced at the ancestor, and her situation was not optimistic.


    The ancestor was still in the form of a phoenix, and the look in her eyes was fading. She looked at her injury and said weakly: "Sword of Faith, I have never seen her perform this trick, and she really has too many things to hide from me, and she also Hiding such a big killer move, ahem!"


    The ancestor coughed violently, and the blood was like running water, frantically overflowing from the corners of his mouth, dyeing the feathers on his body dark red, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Ancestor, how are you, is there any serious problem?" Yu Zhitian asked with concern.


    The first ancestor glanced at him and did not answer, only to see the Nirvana wings behind her suddenly stretched out, covering the sky and covering the sun, even wrapping her up tightly, like a big ball.

 Chapter 1756： Fight for the power of faith

    Yu Zhitian looked at this scene in surprise, wondering what the ancestor was doing at this juncture.


    Too bad he couldn''t find the answer.


    No matter how he called, the ancestor didn''t respond, and he didn''t know whether she was good or bad.


    But he didn''t dare to leave the ancestor, and was deeply afraid that the Phoenix God would make another sword, and the ancestor would definitely be more fortunate.


    He dared not take the risk.


    But he still turned his attention to Yu Mo. Yu Mo stopped not far from the Phoenix God, and he didn''t see him in a hurry to attack. Instead, he opened his hands in a hugging posture, his brows were furrowed, and it seemed very difficult.


    Correspondingly, the Phoenix God also had the exact same posture as Yu Mo, as if he was competing with Yu Mo for the dominance of something.


    "The sword of faith? That must be inseparable from the power of faith. Could it be that they are fighting for the power of faith?" Yu Zhitian''s heart moved, and he guessed a little clue.


    Although Yu Zhitian''s cultivation base is much higher than Yu Mo''s, he cannot control the power of belief, and he can''t even sense it.


    "Phoenix God regained his strength, and even used the Phoenix Divine Sword to use the sword of faith. This is inseparable from the power of faith. Therefore, Yu Mo is preventing him from absorbing the power of faith. This is the plan to draw wages from the bottom of the pot."


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes lit up, he figured out Yu Mo''s plan, and even more Yu Mo sweated.


    The Phoenix God is a **** clan, and his control over the power of faith is definitely stronger than Yu Mo. He wants to compete with the Phoenix God for the power of faith. This is indeed a risky plan. Whether it will succeed or not, Yu Zhitian is not fully sure. .


    Others did not understand the mystery, and looked suspiciously at Yu Mo and Phoenix God, who were in strange postures, looked at each other, and talked a lot.


    "What are they doing?"


    "That is the Phoenix God, and even the ancestor is not her opponent. What can this person do?"


    The Phoenix family didn''t know about Yu Mo, and naturally doubted his strength.


    The demon gods and gods had more contact with Yu Mo, and when they heard these doubts, they retorted angrily: "What do you know, Yu Mo is the suzerain of the Sunshine Sect, and his actions are unfathomable, how can you figure it out. "


    "Then what do you say he is?" The Phoenix Clan asked.


    "Of course we don''t know, if we do know, then we are the suzerain." The demon **** and the divine envoy said confidently, struggling to defend Yu Mo.


    I''m afraid Yu Mo didn''t expect that the trip to the Phoenix Realm actually made the group of demon gods and divine envoys gradually recognize him.


    This is really the courage and fighting spirit that Yu Mo showed, which deeply stimulated and shocked them.


    They all worship the strong. Yu Mo''s cultivation is not the top, but he is not afraid of death, and his courageous and prudent actions are well-received by the hearts of the people, so he is naturally worthy of their support and love.


    The Phoenix clan was annoyed. In fact, they also expected Yu Mo to have a solution. Otherwise, if the Phoenix God won, they would also be punished for their rebellion.


    They and Yu Mo are already on the same boat, one is prosperous and one is lost.


    The Phoenix God also found out about Yu Mo''s actions. At first, he didn''t care, and even despised it in his heart, thinking that Yu Mo was beyond his capabilities, and even wanted to compete with him for the power of faith.


    You must know that the power of belief in the Phoenix Realm is generated by worshiping him. Therefore, he has a unique advantage in controlling these powers of belief. He has also verified this before. As long as he has a thought, the continuous power of belief will Will let him do whatever he wants.


    Unexpectedly, when Yu Mo stood up, the situation changed subtly. At first, there was not much reaction. Phoenix God could control the power of faith at will. Once the power of faith was injected into his body, he frantically repaired him. , while helping him recover his strength.


    He believes that it won''t be long before he can return to the peak, and this group of enemies will be vulnerable.


    It''s just that the good times didn''t last long. Before he had time to be happy for a while, he found that the power of faith was diverted, the speed of his absorption dropped sharply, and a large amount of the power of faith poured into Yu Mo.


    "impossible!"


    The Phoenix God widened his eyes and looked at Yu Mo in disbelief.


    "This is the power of faith born of me. I am the closest to me, and I have the greatest control. How can I listen to his control?"


    "He used the power of faith to crack my seal formation, which shows that he does have the power of faith, and he can control it at will, but he can''t do it. He is a mere human being, how can he control the power of faith? Can you compare with me?"


    The Phoenix God was shocked. Looking at Yu Mo, who was so focused, he couldn''t help it any longer and asked loudly, "Yu Mo, what kind of exercises are you practicing, and how can you take away my power of faith?"


    There are doubts in Yu Mo''s eyes, of course, excitement.


    He is rushing ducks to the shelves and competing with the Phoenix God for the power of faith. He has never competed with others for the power of faith before. As for Qingtian Demon Ancestor, he secretly eroded his power of faith at the beginning, but he couldn''t stop it.


    He thought that his control of the power of belief was definitely not as powerful as the Protoss. After all, he had never competed with the Heaven-Raising Demon Ancestor, but when he ran the Tribulation God Art and the light on the bridge of the gods flickered, he actually controlled Phoenix with ease. The power of faith in the world.


    When Shenqiao was lit up, it was like a terrifying black hole, and the power of faith from all directions poured into him frantically and merged with Shenqiao.


    One change and the other grows, he has absorbed so much power of faith, and the Phoenix God will naturally be greatly discounted.


    Hearing the questioning of the God of Phoenix, an intriguing smile twitched on the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth. The Tribulation God Art and the Bridge of God are really powerful, and even the God Clan can''t compare. Now, let''s see how the God of Phoenix is ??showing off his power.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "Phoenix God, aren''t you from the God Race? Shouldn''t it be that no matter what technique I practice, you should be better?"


    Hearing this ridicule, the temple of the Phoenix God jumped up and down, almost furious, and said, "Who exactly did you learn from, and who taught you this kind of exercise?"


    "I won''t tell you." Yu Mo pretended to be mysterious and blinked, his eyes full of narrowness.


    The Phoenix God always believed that someone behind Yu Mo taught him the power of faith and exercises, and always wanted to ask the truth. In this case, Yu Mo simply pretended to be mysterious, which aroused the Phoenix God''s full interest.


    "You are fighting for a little faith, but you are too weak, I want to kill you, you can''t resist at all."


    Phoenix God has recovered a certain amount of skill, and decided not to compete with Yu Mo for the power of faith.


    He simply decided to get rid of Yu Mo, in order to avoid future troubles and fundamentally solve the problem of competition for the power of belief.


    Swish!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword lit up, its momentum was soaring wildly, and a strong murderous intent enveloped Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo''s heart suddenly felt bad, and he said in his heart, "Xueren, it''s up to you."


    Swish!


    The blood blade also bloomed with sword light, and the sword moves of the robbery sword were displayed little by little, ready to go.


    As for the others, it was too late to react, and the attack of the Phoenix God came unexpectedly. The Phoenix Divine Sword was slaughtered with extreme ferocity, the blood blade radiated brilliantly, and a move of the robbery sword was displayed like a cloud of water.

 Chapter 1757： life and death battle

    Bang bang bang!


    With one move, the swordsmanship of the robbery sword was difficult to resist the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    After a while, the Phoenix Divine Sword attacked Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo had no choice but to bite the bullet and call out the Dragon Rock, blocking him like a shield.


    clang!


    With a loud bang, the Phoenix Divine Sword hit Long Panshi, which shone brightly, trembled violently, and stepped back for a while, but finally stopped at a line away from Yu Mo, blocking the Phoenix Divine Sword''s forward momentum.


    "Owner!"


    Long Ling''s figure flashed, and he had already flew into Long Panshi. Long Panshi and her were originally one body. When she merged into Longpanshi, the light became more and more intense, and she even forced the Phoenix Divine Sword back for a while, which was dangerous and dangerous to protect Yu. silent.


    Emperor Yun and Phoenix rushed to help, and they also chased after him, protecting him in front of Yu Mo, only to see clouds and mists shrouded in front of Emperor Yun, layer upon layer, the sky and the earth were dark, shrouded Yu Mo''s figure, and hid him.


    The Phoenix God''s sword did not kill Yu Mo, but gave others a chance to react. He wanted to make another killing move, but Yu Mo was hidden in the clouds, leaving him nowhere to be found, and he had no choice but to make a move.


    The Phoenix God roared unwillingly: "Yu Mo, come out for me quickly!"


    Fortunately, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the dragon rock in front of him, and said, "Long Ling, you protect the law for me, and I will solve the power of belief."


    The power of belief is the root of the Phoenix God, as long as his back path is cut off, the strength of the Phoenix God will be greatly reduced.


    "Yes, Master."


    The Dragon Spirit is in the Dragon Rock, which is indestructible and is the best defense.


    Yu Mo was also in a hurry and accidentally discovered this effect.


    Whoosh!


    The power of belief between heaven and earth poured into Yu Mo''s body frantically, and there were many small whirlpools in the cloud that covered the sky, which was the vision caused by the power of belief.


    The Phoenix God stopped roaring, because he had already seen through Yu Mo''s thoughts. This was to fight for the power of faith with determination. He didn''t dare to delay any longer, for fear of being robbed by Yu Mo first.


    He took the initiative to step back, opened the distance from Emperor Yun and others, and desperately absorbed the power of faith.


    The power of belief in the Phoenix Realm is very powerful, and it supplies the entire Protoss. Therefore, even if the two of you are competing for each other, the Phoenix God still absorbs a lot of the power of belief, and his body is climbing step by step.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Yun shouted that it was not good.


    Yu Zhitian also discovered this, and cried out: "Emperor Yun, don''t just focus on defense, you must stop the Phoenix God."


    Emperor Yun knew it well, and without hesitation, he directly killed the Phoenix God, only to hear a loud bang, the clouds and mist that covered the sky were dissipated by an invisible barrier, and he could not get close to the Phoenix God.


    Emperor Yun showed off his supernatural powers, but he was still unable to break through the defense. He only got a little closer to the God of Phoenix, but this was scratching the itch and had no substantial effect at all.


    But with Emperor Yun''s cultivation, no matter how hard he tried, there was nothing he could do.


    Yu Zhitian glanced at the ancestor who turned into a giant ball, gritted his teeth, and said, "Phoenix, look at her, and I will help Emperor Yun."


    "Yes!"


    Phoenix did not hesitate, and directly protected the ancestors. Looking at the ancestors, she was helpless, and her eyes were darkened. In the history of the Phoenix family, this situation has never occurred.


    Phoenix didn''t know whether the ancestor was good or bad, so he could only guard her and be careful.


    Yu Zhitian''s strength is higher than Emperor Yun''s. As soon as he made his move, the weather was overwhelming, and the sword light from the sky gathered on his sword, turned into a giant sword, and slashed away from the air.


    boom!


    A crack appeared in the invisible barrier, and the remaining sword light drove straight in, directly slashing in front of the Phoenix God.


    The Phoenix God''s eyelids twitched violently, the Phoenix God Sword buzzed and vibrated, and the sword lights swept away, turning into a defense, worthy of blocking this round of attacks.


    The Phoenix God was affected, and he couldn''t help but step back a distance. He suddenly widened his eyes, locked on Yu Zhitian with a bad look, and said, "If you dare to harm me, I will take your life first!"


    Yu Zhitian was in the late stage of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, comparable to the Phoenix God at the moment. When the Phoenix God had the divine weapon in his hand and the power of faith, he shouted: "The sword of faith!"


    boom!


    The continuous power of belief was injected into the Phoenix Divine Sword, and a terrifying momentum spread to the extreme, slashing towards Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhitian''s face froze, he knew that something was wrong, and there was no way to retreat, he just had to sacrifice himself to resist this sword.


    The two piercing sword lights collided together, like a collision of planets. The violent collision and explosion accompanied the violent airflow, sweeping the audience, causing all the Phoenix clan to involuntarily retreat hundreds of meters before they stabilized. As for Emperor Yun And Phoenix also involuntarily retreated.


    Only the first ancestor, Yu Mo and Long Panshi stood still and stood there.


    The sword light disappeared, and everyone hurriedly looked at it, only to see a man in the sky planted straight to the ground, it was Yu Zhitian, he was severely injured by this sword, unable to fight again, the situation is not optimistic.


    Emperor Yun turned pale in shock: "Master Yu!"


    A cloud group caught Yu Zhitian, Emperor Yun hurriedly checked his injuries. He had no fear of life, but no strength to fight again. Emperor Yun heaved a sigh of relief, but when he looked at the Phoenix God who was approaching from the opposite side, he was shocked. The heart mentioned the throat again.


    "Don''t worry about me, protect Yu Mo."


    Yu Zhitian watched this scene, struggled to stand up, and said to Emperor Yun.


    Emperor Yun''s face was ashen, and he said, "Don''t worry, if the Phoenix God wants to hurt Sect Master Yu, he must first step over my corpse."


    Yu Zhitian took a few more Qi-boosting pills to heal his injuries and restore his power.


    If Yundi faced the Phoenix God alone, he had no chance of winning.


    "Emperor Yun, we will help you."


    The Demon God volunteered to form a formation around Emperor Yun, like a wall, blocking the Phoenix God.


    Not to be left behind, the envoy stood side by side with the Demon God and vowed to resist the Phoenix God to the death.


    Phoenix was in a state of urgency. The team of more than 100 people seemed to be mighty, but it was a drop in the bucket when they really faced the God of Phoenix.


    She turned her eyes and landed on the Phoenix clan with different expressions in the distance. She was not angry. Although this group of Phoenix clan had surrendered, they were like audiences watching a play. effect.


    There are a large number of Phoenix clan, if they can be mobilized, it can play a big role, at least contain the Phoenix God for a while.


    "Fellow Phoenix people, do you plan to watch the show all the time? This is a battle of life and death? If you don''t participate in the battle, then once the Phoenix God wins, do I need to say more about your fate? The Phoenix God even disdains the life and death of the Phoenix Emperor. Gu, will you still care about your life and death?"


    "As long as he wins, then when it''s time to clean up you, what are you still doing? Go and help them and resist the Phoenix God together. This is a battle of life and death, and it is also the defense of our Phoenix clan. We win, the Phoenix clan will Nirvana is reborn, if we lose, then the Phoenix family will probably disappear from the world."


    Phoenix screamed, panting and roaring.


    The phoenix clan looked at each other in dismay, their expressions fluctuated, they hesitated and hesitated in their hearts.

 Chapter 1758： the brink of collapse

    Seeing that the Phoenix Clan was indifferent, a look of sadness appeared on the Phoenix face. After so many years, the Phoenix Clan had become so unfamiliar, and at this time of life and death, they were still so indifferent.


    Just when the Phoenix was chilling and anxious, a Phoenix Clan stepped forward and said loudly, "I am willing to fight for the Phoenix Clan!"


    "I would too!"


    "We have been deceived for so many years, and we should have settled with the Phoenix God long ago. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    When someone came forward, the atmosphere spread instantly, and many Phoenix clan stepped forward. After a while, the densely packed Phoenix clan flew out to the God of Phoenix and shouted, "Kill!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    All kinds of magic weapons were attacked together, and the sky was particularly dazzling.


    Phoenix was startled, tears welling up in her eyes, the Phoenix family was still bloody, her confidence increased, and she shouted excitedly: "Victory must belong to the Phoenix family!"


    The Phoenix God raised his brows slightly, and said disdainfully, "If you dare to challenge me if you are beyond your own power, then I will let you know who is the master of the Phoenix clan and who can decide your life, death and destiny."


    "Sword of Faith!"


    boom!


    The monstrous sword light rushed into the opponent''s camp, like a boulder falling into the lake, creating a violent chain reaction, people turned their backs, whether it was the Phoenix clan, the demon god, or the divine envoy all scattered and flew away.


    Dead dead, wounded.


    Just the might of a sword has defeated many enemies.


    However, the Phoenix Clan burst out with tenacious willpower, and quickly gathered together, not afraid of death, and shouted: "Our Phoenix Clan has never been afraid of death, so what about the Phoenix God? To tire him out."


    boom!


    The Phoenix clan swarmed up again, and the sky was covered with clouds. The so-called ants eat elephants. With so many Phoenix clans, they were much stronger than the ants. When they swarmed to attack them, the situation of the Phoenix God was not so optimistic.


    The Phoenix God had a high regard for him, and did not take the Phoenix clan seriously. Seeing the troubles brought by the Phoenix clan, one after another, her anger could be imagined.


    "I want to kill all of you, dare to be against me, and no one wants to live."


    The Phoenix Divine Sword burst out with sword light like a reaper of life. The Phoenix family kept falling under the sword, which completely aroused the blood in the body of the Phoenix family.


    "No, if this goes on, we will definitely lose."


    Looking at the fierce battle, Yu Mo felt anxious: "Long Ling, let''s go too, the Phoenix clan is not afraid of death, how can we fall behind."


    Yu Mo simply gave up competing for the power of faith, because the Phoenix God had no energy and time to compete for the power of faith, and the plan for now was to stop the Phoenix God from killing.


    "Yes, Master."


    The dragon spirit flew out of the dragon rock, and Yu Mo held the dragon rock in one hand and the blood blade in the other, and rushed out to the front of the Phoenix family, bearing the brunt, confronting the Phoenix God head-on.


    When the Phoenix God saw Yu Mo, his eyes were filled with hatred, and he said, "Yu Mo, I won''t let you die so easily. I will force you to find out all the truth."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly: "Then you have to catch me first."


    boom!


    The blood blade and the Phoenix Divine Sword collided together, and after the sparks shot everywhere, Yu Mo''s arm was numb, and the blood blade seemed to fly out of his hand.


    "Your magic weapon is only an immortal weapon, how can you compete with my magic weapon, watch me destroy your magic weapon." The Phoenix God shouted excitedly, his momentum soared again, and the Phoenix God Sword burst out with dazzling rays of light, slashing quickly and accurately. Yu Mo.


    A breath of death came over him.


    In a trance, Yu Mo had a feeling that he really smelled the smell of death. The palpitating and frightening aura filled his body, his pupils shrank, and he secretly said something was wrong.


    This is a killer move, if you don''t deal with it with all your strength, you will definitely die.


    "Am I going to use the law of time?"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, thinking of the magical powers he just realized, the time rule can only be extended for a little time, leaving him a chance to escape, but he glanced at the dense Phoenix family behind him and decided to abandon this method.


    "I can only block this sword, not only for me, but also for the Phoenix family behind me."


    Yu Mo glanced at Long Panshi, gritted his teeth sharply, and had no choice but to pin his hopes on the sword of God.


    "I can only cast the sword of the gods one more time, and I can''t take care of so much at this juncture, and the aftermath can also be blocked with the dragon rock."


    Yu Mo mobilized the power of faith, the light of the sword of the gods lit up, merged with the blood blade, and a giant sword appeared between heaven and earth.


    boom!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword and the Blood Blade collided, and the Sword of Faith confronted the Sword of God, and the violent energy exploded in an instant, soaring into the sky, leaving a big hole in the sky.


    The aftermath was turbulent and hit Long Panshi, but was fortunately blocked by Long Panshi, and did not affect the other Phoenix clan.


    Two sword lights swayed out from the center of the explosion, one fast and the other slow, the fast one was the Phoenix Divine Sword, and the slow one was the blood blade, swaying, and it seemed that it might fall halfway at any time.


    puff!


    Yu Mo vomited blood, and with a big hand, he held the blood blade, and after a closer look, he almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    I saw a long crack running through the blood blade, as if to split the sword into two halves.


    "Artifact!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he called quickly. However, there was only a weak voice feedback, and he couldn''t even express the complete meaning.


    Yu Mo''s face was pale, and he knew what it meant. This time, the blood blade''s tool spirit almost collapsed. The blade seemed to fall apart at any time, and the blood blade was on the verge of being scrapped.


    Xueren accompanied Yu Mo all the way. He never thought that he would come this far. For a while, he was helpless and stared at Xueren blankly.


    The Phoenix Divine Sword flew back into the hands of the Phoenix God, and he smugly caressed the body of the sword.


    "Haha, a mere immortal artifact dares to compete with the divine artifact, this is the end."


    The Phoenix God laughed wildly with schadenfreude.


    "Master." Long Ling flew to Yu Mo''s side, looked at the tragic state of Xueren, and said, "Can Xueren still be repaired?"


    Yu Mo shook his head with a bitter face, and even the Item Spirit could not respond to him, which showed that the situation was very serious, and it was really unknown whether the blood blade could be repaired.


    "Master, don''t worry, there is no blood blade, we still have the Dragon Rock, and I will never let the Phoenix God hurt you." Long Ling flew into the Dragon Rock, only to see the Dragon Rock''s radiance and rapid growth, turning into a huge rock, directly Standing in front of Yu Mo.


    "Unbelievable!"


    The Phoenix God raised his brows in disdain, the Phoenix Divine Sword whistled, and slashed heavily on the Dragon Rock. Sparks splashed everywhere, and the Dragon Rock quickly retreated. The figure of the Dragon Spirit was looming on the Dragon Rock, and it seemed that he might be forced out of the Dragon Rock at any time.


    "I see how long you can hold back."


    bang bang bang...


    Countless sword lights hit the dragon rock again and again, the dragon rock flickered, and the figure of the dragon spirit became clearer and clearer. Finally, with a swish, it flew out directly from the dragon rock.


    She and Long Panshi merged into one, and could not resist the continuous attacks of the Phoenix Divine Sword all the time. Losing the Dragon Spirit, the Long Panshi quickly shrank, turned into a large shield, and struggled to stand in front of Yu Mo.


    The Phoenix God raised the Phoenix Divine Sword with a cruel smile on his face: "You can no longer resist this move, Yu Mo, you will fall into my hands immediately."

 Chapter 1759： Nirvana

    Looking at Huang''s conscious smile, Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, secretly thinking that something was wrong.


    Yu Zhitian shouted anxiously, "Yu Mo, retreat!"


    However, Yu Mo used the sword of the gods for the second time, and his skill was exhausted, and he had no time to retreat.


    In the next second, a sound of breaking through the air, far and near, came to Yu Mo''s head.


    "Phoenix God, I''m not dead yet!"


    A high-pitched cry broke out, and a huge monster was standing in front of Yu Mo. It was Emperor Yun. His body was surrounded by clouds and mist, and his giant body was like a mountain.


    boom!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword hit Emperor Yun, and the clouds and mists rolled and shattered. The mountain peak flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Most of the power of the Phoenix Divine Sword was consumed. Yu Wei was in the middle of the dragon rock, the dragon rock flickered, and flew backwards, hitting Yu Mo''s chest, and a part of the blood spilled from the corner of Yu Mo''s mouth, but he forcibly came over, and there was no life. worry.


    The Phoenix God was furious: "I can''t handle myself, who else can stop me now?"


    The masters in the realm of calamity were all swept away, and the remaining Phoenix clan was even less likely to block the pace of the Phoenix God, only to see the Phoenix God walking straight towards Yu Mo, showing off his might, as if entering a realm of no one.


    Click!


    A cracking sound sounded like a shocking stone, very abrupt, especially harsh in the silent scene.


    The Phoenix God looked at the sound, and it was actually the voice coming from the direction of the ancestor. Phoenix was also watching the giant ball of the ancestor''s transformation in disbelief, and saw cracks appearing on the giant ball.


    "what happened?"


    God Phoenix''s pupils shrank and asked suspiciously.


    Click!


    The cracking sound became more and more urgent and louder, like bursts of thunder, one after another, and rays of light burst out from the cracks, which were extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, a powerful aura was exuding, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The Phoenix God was puzzled, and his heart froze, with an ominous premonition.


    "No matter what it is, if you dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of me, eat my sword first." Phoenix God actually abandoned Yu Mo, changed his target, and beheaded him fiercely with a sharp sword light.


    Whoa!


    A ray of light flew into the sky and met the Phoenix Divine Sword. The ray of light only trembled slightly, but it did not collapse.


    "what?"


    The Phoenix God was shocked, stopped, and looked at the other party like a ghost.


    The cracking sound of Kacha Kacha has disappeared, a beam of light is rising in the giant ball, and a slender figure rises from the light, exuding a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere.


    "Ancestor!"


    Phoenix witnessed all this up close and cheered ecstatically.


    The one who broke out of the cocoon turned out to be the ancestor. She did not die, but a powerful and terrifying aura emanated from her.


    "Impossible, how could you become so powerful?"


    The Phoenix God muttered to himself, and was deeply shocked by this scene.


    All eyes converged on the ancestors, and the Phoenix family breathed a sigh of relief, and they were even more proud and rejoicing: "The ancestors have come out again, and the Phoenix God will definitely be finished!"


    "The ancestor is so powerful. After seeing her, I have the urge to bow down."


    The feelings of the Huang family are far deeper than others. The kind of awe that comes from the bones spontaneously arises, and the remaining reverence for the Phoenix God has been swept away, and there is nothing left.


    When the Phoenix God heard the words, her heart froze, she guessed a clue, and asked vigilantly: "Have you made a breakthrough again and crossed the hurdle in the later stage of the calamity?"


    The ancestor was in high spirits and said with a smile: "Phoenix God, you are a Protoss. You should know that I am no weaker than your Protoss now. What qualifications do you have to show off your power in front of me. I am afraid you never dreamed that I would be able to Nirvana."


    "Nirvana!"


    Phoenix God lost his soul and murmured.


    "The phoenix clan can actually Nirvana, this is your most unique advantage. Once Nirvana, it will soar into the sky, how come I never thought of it." Phoenix God chattered endlessly.


    The first ancestor snorted coldly and said, "The Phoenix family is not weaker than your Protoss, do you know now? From now on, there will be more and more members of the Phoenix family who will break through the limit and become no less than the Protoss. exist."


    The Phoenix God was deeply remorseful: "I really shouldn''t have forced you like that. It was a mistake that made you take this step."


    Previously, the Phoenix God had severely damaged the ancestors, so that the ancestors even comprehended the ultimate mystery of the Phoenix family - Nirvana in the process of life and death, thus breaking the cocoon and nirvana and breaking through the limit.


    The strength of the ancestor has surpassed the Phoenix God, and the Phoenix God knows this, so even if she is unwilling, she does not dare to stay any longer.


    How could the ancestor not know her thoughts, with murderous intent in his eyes, and sneered: "You want to escape now, is it too late?"


    Swish!


    The Wings of Nirvana slowly unfolded behind the ancestors, blooming with dazzling light, more terrifying than the previous power, and countless beams of brilliance bloomed on the Wings of Nirvana.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew from the wings of Nirvana, and before the ancestor could escape, he was already enveloped by the gust of wind, and a monstrous flame appeared in the gust of wind, swallowing the Phoenix God.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream came out of the Phoenix God''s mouth. This was her first scream, showing how terrifying the ancestor''s attack was.


    "Sword of Faith!"


    The angry voice of the Phoenix God sounded, and a sword light slashed out from the gust of wind and flames, but in the next second, all the sword light was swallowed up again, and it was impossible to break through the siege.


    "Do not!"


    The Phoenix God roared in panic: "I want to leave!"


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the God of Phoenix exploded, turning into pieces that filled the sky, and the Divine Phoenix Sword drove straight in, breaking the wind and flames, and rushed out.


    "what?"


    The ancestor was astonished, but suddenly realized: "Phoenix God, you really took great pains, in order to escape, you even gave up the statue, the soul came out of the body, and merged into the Phoenix sword, and the human and the sword became one, and escaped to heaven."


    "Man and sword are one!"


    Yu Mo was stunned, stared at the Phoenix Divine Sword, and shouted, "I can''t let him escape!"


    The Phoenix Divine Sword has no body, but is more flexible. The Phoenix Divine Sword is a sharp weapon for escape. I saw the Phoenix Divine Sword flashing with light, with a sound of breaking the air, soaring into the sky and flying towards the nine heavens.


    "Phoenix God, with me here, how can I make your wish come true!"


    The first ancestor shouted and chased after him. The two sides soared up, as if to rush out from the nine heavens, and the sharp sword light seemed to pierce a big hole in the sky.


    "The Phoenix Divine Sword is too fast. Although the ancestor is more powerful than the Phoenix God, the speed is not as fast. If the Phoenix God really escapes, it will be a big problem."


    After Yu Mo took the Qi-boosting pill, he had recovered some of his skills, and he also went up to the top, desperately chasing towards the ceiling.

 Chapter 1760： intercept

    Yu Mo rushed to Jiutian recklessly, and his eyes dropped in shock. At this juncture, what role could he play?


    After all, the strength of the Phoenix God and the Ancestor was too terrifying, and others could no longer control the situation.


    Yu Mo was still a long way from the God of Phoenix. Seeing that the God of Phoenix was about to flee, Yu Mo knew that he couldn''t catch up by himself. He moved in his heart and shouted to the ancestor: "The ancestor, bring me, I have a way. Stop the Phoenix God."


    After the ancestor pursued for a while, he already understood the gap between his speed and the Phoenix God. The Phoenix Sword was indeed a divine weapon, and its flying speed far exceeded that of the ancestor.


    The ancestor took a deep look at Yu Mo, and saw that he was chasing hard, his face was pale, and he was obviously unable to do what he wanted, but his persistence and persistence made the ancestor move in his heart, wave his big hand, and a force enveloped Yu Mo.


    call!


    Yu Mo could only hear the violent wind passing by his ears, and in the next second, he arrived at the ancestor''s side and kept pace with her.


    "What can you do?"


    The ancestor asked straight to the point.


    "Ancestor, I can''t tell for a moment, you help me, as long as I get closer to the Phoenix God, then I can make her stop for a few seconds, then I can create opportunities for you."


    Yu Mo said succinctly.


    The ancestor stared at him, and Yu Mo''s previous actions flashed in his mind involuntarily. He nodded heavily and chose to believe him: "Okay, I will help you!"


    call!


    A gust of wind engulfed Yu Mo, soaring upwards, the speed increased greatly, and the distance between him and the Phoenix God was really shortened.


    Yu Mo held his breath and poured the power of faith into the fruit on the bridge. With two loud bangs, countless symbols appeared in the fruit, and Yu Mo immediately cast the law of time.


    This time, it was purposeful and aimed at the God of Phoenix.


    When the time came, the Phoenix God found that the air around her was frozen, and time stood still. She tried to fly upwards, but found that she was motionless, as if she had been hit by an immobilization spell.


    "what happened?"


    The Phoenix God turned pale in shock, controlled the Phoenix Divine Sword, and tried to get rid of this situation, but found that it was of no avail.


    "not good!"


    She knew something was wrong, although she couldn''t guess what was going on.


    The ancestor also found the clue, his eyes were bright, and he looked at Yu Mo incredulously, and he couldn''t figure out how he did this.


    However, now is not the time to struggle with these issues, I saw a gust of wind blowing from her, her huge body immediately chased after her, and the wings of Nirvana stretched out, completely blocking the way of the Phoenix God.


    The Phoenix God was so anxious that he was in a trance when he suddenly discovered that he had regained his freedom.


    She didn''t even bother to ponder the mystery, she flew upwards with all her strength, Boom, the wings of Nirvana collided with the Divine Phoenix Sword, forcing the Divine Phoenix Sword back.


    The God of Phoenix was hiding in the Divine Phoenix Sword, with no way to go to the sky, no way to go down to the ground, and was truly trapped to death.


    "Ancestor, you can never try to trap me."


    The Phoenix God was not reconciled and roared hysterically.


    The ancestor''s confidence doubled, but Yu Mo really gave her a big surprise and intercepted the Phoenix God. The ancestor sneered: "Phoenix God, you are completely defeated, and you still don''t recognize the reality."


    The Phoenix God was furious: "Yu Mo, it''s all because of you, what have you done to me?"


    Swish!


    Not only the Phoenix God, but the ancestors were also curious about this question. As for the other Phoenix clans that were far apart, they didn''t see any clues. At this moment, I heard that all this was related to Yu Mo, and they were all confused and puzzled.


    Yu Mo looked at the Phoenix God with a smile and said, "If you can''t see it, then I have nothing to say!"


    The law of time is very important, Yu Mo will not tell others casually, they can''t see it, that is exactly what he wants.


    The Phoenix God thought he was being teased, and became furious: "Yu Mo, you are too arrogant, I just didn''t see it for a while, but I can definitely think of it."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said fearlessly, "Oh, then I''ll wait and see, but you won''t have this chance, because you won''t have a chance to live."


    The ancestor also wanted to know the answer, but Yu Mo deliberately didn''t say it, and she couldn''t force it.


    What''s more, this is only the minutiae, and solving the Phoenix God first is the top priority.


    "Phoenix God, you are hiding in the Phoenix Divine Sword, do you think I can''t do anything? I can also make your soul fly away." Ancestor said aggressively.


    The Phoenix God had no fear and said: "Then come here, the Phoenix Sword is a divine weapon, can you break through its defenses? Hehe, don''t think you can do anything if you break through the limit, you absolutely can''t do this. arrive."


    Ancestor''s eyelids twitched and he snorted coldly, "Then we''ll just wait and see."


    boom!


    A terrifying force hit the Phoenix Sword.


    hum!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword trembled violently, and a circle of sword light swayed.


    The Phoenix God felt that his soul was shaking, but he did not suffer any substantial damage. After he grunted a few times, he defiantly provoked: "Ancestor, you can''t help me, the Phoenix Divine Sword is my talisman, you can''t break it. It, then it can''t catch me. It''s like when I killed you, but I couldn''t kill your soul, I can only do nothing. "


    The ancestor took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in her heart. Although she didn''t want to admit it, what the Phoenix God said was true, and she really couldn''t kill the Phoenix God.


    "If you can''t kill it, then I will also imprison you, and let you taste the taste of my years." The ancestor said inexplicably.


    "Haha, you can imprison me for a while, can you imprison me for the rest of my life? My deity is in the God Realm. In the future, she will follow my spirit to save me. Then my soul will return to the deity, and that will be your death." Huang God shouted triumphantly.


    The ancestor was almost mad, breaking through the limit by herself, exhausted her efforts, and still couldn''t kill the Phoenix God, which made her feel a strong sense of frustration.


    Suddenly, she moved in her heart, turned to Yu Mo, and asked, "Yu Mo, is there anything you can do?"


    "I..." Yu Mo hesitated.


    "If you can hold him back, there must be other ways, right?" The ancestor pinned his hopes on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo was in a dilemma, not knowing how to answer.


    boom!


    Nine days above, a thunderbolt sounded.


    I don''t know when, there were a lot of dark clouds gathered above the nine heavens.


    Yu Mo looked up, looked surprised, and muttered to himself, "What''s wrong?"


    The ancestors and the Phoenix God were also attracted, and the ancestors were shocked: "There seems to be a terrifying energy brewing in this dark cloud, which seems to be able to destroy everything."


    She shuddered in her heart and said, "Could it be that another enemy has come to the Phoenix Realm?"


    She stared intently at the dark cloud, but did not sense any vitality, which means that there is no enemy in it, so why is this dark cloud appearing so strangely?


    Phoenix God also forgot his words, the tip of his sword pointed to the sky, and he seemed to be observing the dark cloud.


    The first ancestor knew that she was well-informed and asked: "Phoenix God, do you see what this is?"

 Chapter 1761： catastrophe

    All eyes stared at this dark cloud, banging, and two loud thunders, and the momentum emanating from it was even more terrifying.


    This change shocked everyone.


    Everyone looked at the Phoenix God subconsciously, and the ancestors all asked her. Perhaps, only she could know the answer.


    The air was deadly silent, and everyone seemed to have a huge boulder pressed in their hearts.


    "Heavenly Tribulation!"


    After a long while, the Phoenix God spit out two words, but everyone was confused, what is the catastrophe?


    What is the effect of the catastrophe?


    The first ancestor was heartbroken, his eyes changed greatly, and he looked at the dark clouds in horror, and said, "This turned out to be a catastrophe, who is this for?"


    The Phoenix God came back to his senses and said gloatingly: "The ancestor, of course, this is for you, congratulations, you have broken through the limit, I didn''t expect to attract a catastrophe, haha, it''s God who helped me!"


    "The robbery is from the first ancestor!"


    It was like bad news, and everyone was stunned.


    The first ancestor broke through the limit, why did it attract the catastrophe, what is the mystery in it.


    "Hey, it turns out that all of this is true. There has been a legend among the Protoss since ancient times. If a race other than the Protoss breaks through the limit and exceeds the maximum energy that this world can bear, it will lead to Heavenly Tribulation. You are lucky enough to survive the catastrophe, then you are really reborn from the ashes and shine with the gods." The Phoenix God sneered and told a creepy secret.


    "The gods are high above, and if we want to reach the realm of the gods, we still have to contend with the catastrophe. This world is too unfair." Phoenix felt the same, and complained indignantly.


    The Phoenix God laughed loudly: "There is no absolute fairness in this world, the Dao is ruthless, haven''t you heard of it? This is not based on your will, this is a cruel law, you have to abide by it if you don''t.


    Yu Mo didn''t argue with the Phoenix God, he was worried, and asked the ancestor: "The ancestor, can you fight against the calamity?"


    The ancestor shook his head, with unspeakable fear in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know, I can only try it once."


    "Ancestor, we believe in you." Phoenix quickly encouraged.


    The other Phoenix tribes also supported: "Ancestor, we all believe in you, you will definitely be able to resist the calamity, and then you will be with the gods, and the gods will no longer threaten us."


    "If you don''t know what you can do, then I''ll see how you fight against the calamity." The Phoenix God said disdainfully, controlling the Phoenix Divine Sword to dodge quickly, trying to stay as far away from the ancestors as possible, as if he was afraid of being affected.


    Ancestor looked on coldly and said, "Phoenix God, don''t try to hide, if you die, then you can''t live."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Phoenix God asked in horror.


    "It''s true that the calamity is coming to me, but you don''t want to be too far away from me, let''s resist the calamity together." The ancestor roared, and an extremely violent storm swept the Phoenix God.


    The Phoenix God was like a small boat drifting with the current. No matter how difficult it was to maintain its balance, it swayed and flew directly to the ancestor.


    Snapped!


    The ancestor firmly held the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    hum!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword trembled violently and struggled hard, but couldn''t break free from the ancestor''s hand.


    The ancestor showed a decisive look on his face, and there was a straight smile on his brows, and said: "Phoenix God, don''t struggle, just accept your fate, whether it is dead or alive, just look at this time."


    "You''re crazy, I''m not crazy with you, Ancestor, let me go." The Phoenix God panicked and screamed hysterically.


    The ancestors laughed without saying a word.


    The phoenix **** was in a hurry and scolded, but it was still to no avail. On the contrary, the thunder in the sky was getting louder and louder.


    "Ancestor, let me go, I swear, I will never come to the Phoenix Realm again, and I will never trouble the Phoenix family. Let me go, I don''t want to die with you." begging.


    The Phoenix God is both soft and hard, but the first ancestor is firm and will not change his mind at all.


    "You guys retreat quickly, the Phoenix God and I are fighting against the calamity together, just in case, I have a few things to explain. The direction of the Phoenix Clan has deviated from the right track. Fortunately, the Phoenix Clan was born, braved the hardships, changed the wrong track, and allowed us to get back on the right track. This is the great luck of the Phoenix Clan."


    The First Ancestor spoke so eloquently that everyone could hear it. This was an account of his last words.


    The Huang clan is deeply concerned, such as mourning the concubine, especially the phoenix, with tears flowing, and persuading hard: "The ancestor, the phoenix clan needs your leadership, and these things will not be too late to explain after you have resisted the catastrophe."


    The first ancestor took a deep look at Fenghuang, and there was a hint of kindness in his eyebrows, and said: "Phoenix, I have descendants like you, I am very relieved. You listen to me first, the country can''t be without a king for a day, and the Phoenix family is also I can''t be without a master for a day, I declare that from now on, the Phoenix will inherit my mantle and become the only Phoenix Emperor in the Phoenix clan."


    The new Emperor Huang is born!


    The Phoenix family looked at Phoenix in unison, and Phoenix''s mind was blank. Unexpectedly, the first ancestor gave her the position of Emperor Huang, although she has always been fond of the position of Emperor Huang, after all, she almost inherited the position of Emperor Huang back then.


    However, at this moment, she did not have the joy of her dream come true, instead a sad feeling filled her chest.


    "Don''t you hurry up and greet the New Phoenix Emperor?" The ancestor urged.


    The phoenix clan woke up from a dream, bowed to the phoenix together, and shouted, "See your majesty!"


    The Phoenix clan saluted in unison, shocking their hearts. Phoenix looked at the clan with a complicated expression and remained silent for a long time.


    Yu Mo understood Phoenix''s mood, patted her on the shoulder, and motioned to her.


    Phoenix cleared his mind, took a deep breath, but couldn''t hide the trembling of his voice, and said, "My clan, from now on, the Phoenix clan will be united, and no one will be able to humiliate and deceive the Phoenix clan. The Phoenix clan will return to its former glory, please everyone. Work together with me."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The Phoenix clan responded in unison.


    "It''s life and death at stake, and it''s really long-winded and troublesome." The Phoenix God said angrily, she seemed to accept her fate, and knew that she couldn''t escape at all.


    "Ancestor, if I help you, once we succeed, then you will let me go, do you agree?" Phoenix God asked in a deep voice.


    Ancestor''s eyes lit up, and she pulled the Phoenix God for two purposes. After all, the Phoenix God is powerful, and with a helper like her, the odds of winning are even greater. Moreover, even if she fails, the Phoenix God will perish with her, and will no longer fight for her. Misfortune Phoenix.


    Even if she dies, she must solve the huge hidden danger of the Phoenix God.


    It is not difficult for the Phoenix God to guess this, and that''s why he put forward this condition.


    The ancestor nodded and said: "I agree, as long as we succeed, then I will let you go."


    "Okay, it''s a deal, I understand your character, you are not someone who doesn''t believe in your words." The Phoenix God soared and said loudly.


    "Of course, I''m not you, a villain who goes back on his word." The ancestor snorted coldly. If they succeeded, then she would not be weaker than the existence of the God Clan. Naturally, she would no longer be afraid of the Phoenix God. She could protect the Phoenix Clan and let her go. .

 Chapter 1762： robbery

    The first ancestor and the Phoenix God reached an agreement, and the momentum of both sides was raised to the extreme.


    The first ancestor transformed into the real body of the phoenix clan. The huge wings covered the sky and the sun, and the wings of Nirvana stretched out and turned into a firelight, blocking the top of her head.


    The Phoenix Divine Sword was still firmly held by the claws of the ancestor, and the sword light was radiant and dazzling.


    The others had already retreated far away, and they didn''t dare to approach at all. Just the shocking situation that broke out between the two of them was daunting and they didn''t dare to approach.


    Phoenix and Yu Mo stood side by side, with a worried look on their faces, and said anxiously, "Sect Master, can the first ancestor succeed?"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "I don''t know either."


    Emperor Yun and Yu Zhitian looked at each other, and Emperor Yun sighed meaningfully: "I have practiced for so many years, and I don''t even know about the calamity. There are so many unknown secrets in the great world."


    Yu Zhitian shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. I''m afraid only the Protoss knows about such secrets."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he asked, "Dad, when you met Tang Zheng, did he mention Heavenly Tribulation?"


    "No."


    "He is also a human being, but he shines with the gods. Could it be that he successfully resisted the calamity?" Yu Mo''s brows were beaming, as if he had gained a little more confidence.


    Hearing the words, Fenghuang''s eyes lit up, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and nodded hastily: "Yes, he must have succeeded, and since he can succeed, the first ancestor must also do it."


    Yu Zhitian pondered for a while, and said, "Tang Zheng is the most wonderful person I''ve ever seen, if anyone in the world can compete with the calamity, I''m afraid he is the only one, and if he succeeds, so will others. possible."


    He had no hope of attacking Phoenix, although in Yu Zhitian''s eyes, there was still a gap between the ancestor and Tang Zheng, but he was also lucky. If the ancestor succeeded, it would be a great blessing for them.


    "The ancestor must do it, it must do!" Phoenix gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, as if to cheer for the ancestor.


    The faces of the Huang family are different, but they are not worried. The Huang family is really ill-fated. The original Huangdi betrayed the people. Fortunately, the ancestors returned. .


    Boom boom boom!


    The thunder in the sky was like rain hitting bananas, so dense that it was indistinguishable. There was only a series of loud noises between heaven and earth, and there was no gap at all.


    A purple lightning was gradually revealed, like a purple dragon, rolling in the dark clouds, disappearing and appearing from time to time, and a power grid intertwined and brewed in the dark clouds.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the dark cloud seemed to open its **** mouth and spurted a huge purple lightning bolt. Like a purple dragon, it blasted straight towards the ancestor and the Phoenix God from above the nine heavens.


    Whoa!


    The flames on the Nirvana Wings shrank rapidly, and the Nirvana Wings also quickly became smaller, turning into the same size as purple lightning, guarding the ancestors'' heads, the flames vacated, blazing, and seemed to keep shouting: I''m not afraid of you!


    boom!


    The purple lightning hit the wings of Nirvana, and the flames were immediately swallowed up. The power of the lightning was too terrifying, the flames were fragmented, and did not play a big defensive role at all, and the lightning hit the wings of Nirvana fiercely.


    click!


    A crack appeared on the Wings of Nirvana. The Wings of Nirvana was an invincible artifact. Under the repeated attacks of the Phoenix Divine Sword, it was also intact, but it was just a flash of lightning, and a crack appeared in the Wings of Nirvana. How terrifying the power of robbery is.


    Small purple lightning bolts drilled down from the cracks, as if they were electric snakes, they were swallowing snake letters and surging towards the ancestors.


    The ancestor did not change his face, raised the Phoenix Divine Sword, and shouted: "Look at the sword!"


    "Sword of Faith!"


    The voice of the Phoenix God burst out from the sword, and the power of countless beliefs turned into a pure and terrifying sword. The sword light swirled, bringing up the air flow in the sky, like a huge vortex, trying to swallow the electric snakes. .


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, the electric snakes were cut in half, and the sword light became weaker and weaker. When the last sword light disappeared, the electric snakes were all annihilated and disappeared.


    The ancestor looked happy, but he did not expect that he would succeed. Although it was difficult, at least he succeeded. This is the biggest victory.


    She couldn''t help looking at the Phoenix Divine Sword and said, "Phoenix God, we succeeded."


    The Phoenix God couldn''t hold back his excitement, and shouted excitedly, "Then let me go."


    "Of course, I am a person who keeps my word." The ancestor said: "This catastrophe is indeed terrifying, but with the combined efforts of the two of us, we finally resisted it. This shows that people will conquer the sky. As long as we fight hard, we will always win."


    The ancestor''s confidence has doubled, and he has an unparalleled and powerful momentum.


    "Wow!"


    The phoenix clan went up and down, cheering and cheering, and the cheers sounded overwhelming, inspiring people.


    I don''t know when Phoenix couldn''t help grabbing Yu Mo''s hand and weeping with joy: "Sect Master, did you see it? The first ancestor survived, she succeeded in transcending the tribulation, hahaha!"


    Looking at the maddened and intoxicated Phoenix, Yu Mo felt a sense of sympathy. The first ancestor was the ancestor of the Phoenix family, and her success made every Phoenix family proud.


    "The ancestors are unfathomable and invincible..."


    Yu Mo opened his mouth and just complimented him, but his brows twitched together suddenly, as if feeling something, he looked up at the sky subconsciously.


    I saw that the dark clouds did not dissipate, but became deeper and deeper, like ink.


    crackle!


    Suddenly, Yu Mo found that Jiuxiao Shenlei on his wrist was ringing, and the purple light flashed constantly.


    Yu Mo froze in his heart and stared blankly at the Jiuxiao Shenlei in his hand. There is no doubt that this vision must be related to the catastrophe. He didn''t respond before, but now he does.


    This shows that the catastrophe has not disappeared, but is accumulating power, and I am afraid that the power is even more terrifying at this moment.


    "Be careful of the catastrophe."


    Yu Mo was horrified and quickly reminded loudly.


    The ancestor was immersed in joy, and Yu Mo''s words were like a basin of cold water, which was poured down on his head.


    "Yu Mo, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Phoenix God angrily scolded: "We have successfully overcome the calamity, where is there still a calamity, the ancestor, please let me go quickly, you have said your word, and now it is time for you to fulfill your promise."


    The ancestor looked at Yu Mo suspiciously and asked, "Why did you say this?"


    Phoenix was also at a loss, and asked: "Sect Master, the ancestor has successfully survived the calamity, are you mistaken?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and cast a thunder spell.


    Immediately, there was a loud bang, and the black clouds in the sky opened their **** mouths again.


    Swish!


    A purple electric light shone down.


    "Heavenly Tribulation!"


    The ancestors exclaimed, thinking that the calamity disappeared, but she thought it was too simple.


    The calamity has only been brewing, and the layer of black clouds blocked its true face of Mount Lu.


    The Thunder Curse was originally a technique to provoke thunder and lightning, but in the face of Heavenly Tribulation, the Thunder Curse just made it appear, and then died down, and it had no effect.

 Chapter 1763： Desperate station

    The Phoenix God saw this scene in the sky, annoyed and angry, and hated Yu Mo to the core.


    Seeing that she was about to get out of trouble, she didn''t expect that because of his interruption, something went wrong and she gave up halfway!


    The ancestor came back to his senses, his eyes sank, and he stared at the Phoenix Divine Sword rather unkindly, and said angrily: "Phoenix God, you know that the calamity has not disappeared, right?"


    Ancestor''s words were sharp, and he aimed at the Phoenix God.


    The Phoenix God shuddered in his heart, there was a kind of fear of being exposed, and he subconsciously denied it: "Ancestor, you misunderstood me, how could I know about this."


    The ancestor shook his head in disappointment: "Don''t I know you yet? You are so eager to deny it, that is what I told you. You deliberately concealed the truth just to fool me and let me let you go, right?"


    The Phoenix God was speechless. He didn''t expect to be dismantled so quickly. He simply snorted and admitted, "So what? Am I playing with you and dying with you? I''m not an idiot!"


    The ancestor sighed, looked up at the sky, and said, "It seems that the power of this catastrophe has not been exerted to the extreme, and it should be more dangerous next."


    Everyone also realized this, and their faces changed greatly. The phoenix seemed to fall from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley, and said tremblingly: "The ancestor..."


    The first ancestor smiled at her and said, "Phoenix, I am more fortunate and less fortunate, and the Phoenix family will be handed over to you."


    Phoenix paled in shock, shook his head violently, and interrupted: "Ancestor, don''t say such things, you will definitely be able to resist the calamity. If you succeed the first time, you will definitely succeed the second time."


    The ancestor smiled bitterly, turned his eyes, fell on Yu Mo, and said: "Yu Mo, you have achieved great achievements at a young age, and your future achievements are limitless. I hope you will not disappoint the trust of the Phoenix in you. "


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and promised: "The ancestors can rest assured, the Phoenix''s business is my business, and I will do my best."


    The ancestor nodded with satisfaction: "Actually, I still have many questions that I want to talk to you about, but there is no chance right now."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang, verifying the words of the ancestor.


    Lightning bolts scurried through the clouds like pythons. Suddenly, all the lightning bolts fell from the sky together, covering the sky and turning into a dense grid.


    "Go back!"


    Yu Mo was shocked. He didn''t expect that this catastrophe would cover such a wide area, and that even their distance might be affected.


    Everyone quickly retreated, but their eyes did not leave the ancestors. Everyone realized that the power of the robbery had increased, and it was unknown whether they could resist this time.


    The wings of Nirvana unfolded quickly, and a crack appeared, and the light was dim, but it was still stubbornly resisting the coming lightning.


    The ancestor held the Phoenix Divine Sword tightly, and the Phoenix Divine Sword moved restlessly, as if trying to escape from her hands.


    The ancestor looked resolute and said: "Phoenix God, don''t waste your energy, if you don''t want to die immediately, just do everything you can to fight against the calamity with me, there is still a chance."


    The Phoenix God was in a state of rage, and shouted: "There is no chance of life at all, and there is no doubt that you will die. You are going to drag me to the funeral."


    The ancestor said indifferently: "If there is really no chance, then you really have to bury me. This is the debt you currently owe, and now it''s time for you to repay."


    "Do not!"


    The Phoenix God roared in despair and unwillingness.


    The ancestor was indifferent, waving the Phoenix Divine Sword and shouting: "Broken!"


    Although the ancestor could not inspire the sword of faith, the surging sword light still swept out like a tide, and took the lead to meet the flashing lightning.


    The wings of Nirvana were damaged, and the ancestor had to let the Phoenix Divine Sword withstand the biggest attack of the robbery.


    The Phoenix God was unwilling and could do nothing. When he saw the lightning getting closer and closer, he finally roared as if resigned: "Ancestor, I hate you!"


    "Sword of Faith!"


    The Phoenix God used the Sword of Faith to stimulate the power of the Phoenix Divine Sword to the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two sword lights, one after the other, met the lightning.


    boom!


    The sword light in front collapsed at a touch, and it was not an opponent of lightning at all, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The second sword light clashed with lightning, instantly attracting the overwhelming lightning, blocking their way.


    It was just a sword light, and it could actually block the overwhelming lightning, showing the power of the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they seemed to see the dawn of hope.


    Yu Mo felt sad, shook his head and sighed. There was a special connection between him and thunder and lightning, and he could clearly see that the power of lightning had not been truly stimulated, and the sword of faith was not an opponent.


    boom!


    As expected, the Sword of Faith completely disintegrated in the huge explosion, and countless lightning strikes hit the Phoenix Divine Sword. The Phoenix Divine Sword burst into a dazzling sword light, but it was suppressed in an instant, leaving only the light of lightning.


    The Phoenix Divine Sword was eclipsed.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, an electric light broke through the defense of the Divine Phoenix Sword and penetrated into the Divine Phoenix Sword step by step.


    "what--"


    A shrill scream came from the Phoenix Divine Sword, and it was the voice of the Phoenix God.


    She previously relied on the Phoenix Divine Sword to be invincible and hid in it, and even the first ancestor could not help her.


    But at this moment, the calamity came, and the lightning broke through the defense of the Phoenix Divine Sword, causing serious damage to her.


    The Phoenix God was so frightened that she realized the seriousness of the problem, and she was the first to bear the brunt of it. I am afraid she would be killed by the Heavenly Tribulation before the first ancestor.


    "Ancestor, save me, I can''t hold it anymore."


    The Phoenix God shouted hysterically.


    The ancestor''s complexion changed slightly. I didn''t expect that the robbery would break through the defense of the Phoenix Divine Sword so quickly, which was more serious than she expected.


    She was not in a hurry, she had her own plans and steps, and if it was rashly disrupted, the consequences would be even more serious, but she had an idea and took the opportunity to ask: "Phoenix God, if you haven''t told the truth so far, then I will But I can''t help it. How many heavenly thunders are there in this calamity?"


    "Three, only three thunders!"


    The Phoenix God replied quickly, urging: "Hurry up and help me."


    The ancestor''s face sank, and her heart seemed to have fallen into the abyss. She deliberately concealed this from the Phoenix God, and she guessed that there must be a few thunders in the heavenly robbery, but she really heard that there were three thunders, which still made her feel deep. Deep powerlessness and frustration.


    The others looked at each other in dismay. The ancestors and the Phoenix God worked together to block the first thunder. However, these two thunders had already threatened the life of the Phoenix. If there was a third thunder, the ancestor would surely die. , no more chance.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Phoenix anxiously grabbed Yu Mo''s hand, his eyes full of pleading: "Sect Master, you are resourceful, you must have a way, right?"


    Phoenix was at a loss and could only go to the doctor in a panic.


    Yu Mo has been observing Tianlei silently, especially after Tianlei fell, he even had a thought, if Tianlei was introduced into the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning in his hand, would his combat power be greatly enhanced when fighting the enemy in the future?


    In addition, can he help the ancestor a little bit?

 Chapter 1764： Diversion

    The Phoenix God is struggling to support, the electric snake erodes, breaking the defense of the Phoenix Divine Sword, and is destroying the Phoenix Divine Sword step by step, and the divine soul of the Phoenix God is also in danger.


    The Phoenix God was terrified and anxiously prayed to the ancestor for help. The ancestor saw that she really couldn''t support it, and she had to take action.


    Both sides are prosperous, and both sides are lost. If the Phoenix God really died, the pressure on the ancestors would be even greater.


    She glanced at the damaged Nirvana Wing, only to grit her teeth sharply and let out a coquettish roar, causing the Nirvana Wing to gradually rise against the wind and attack the terrifying lightning.


    boom!


    As soon as the wings of Nirvana hit the lightning, loud noises came and went, and the lightning split part of it, constantly attacking the wings of Nirvana, and the crack that had appeared was expanding.


    The Phoenix God was relieved, but she was already entangled by the lightning, and she couldn''t escape at all. She could only fight with all her strength, screaming and resisting the lightning''s attack, which was extremely miserable.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were bright, and he stared at the lightning without blinking. The vibration of Jiuxiao Shenlei on his wrist became more and more violent. Suddenly, with a swoosh, Jiuxiao Shenlei flew out of his wrist.


    call!


    With a bang, Jiuxiao Shenlei gradually rose against the wind, stretched out, and turned from a small ring into a purple lightning bolt. It was also like an electric snake, flying rapidly towards the black clouds in the sky.


    Thousands of lightning fell from the sky, and one lightning went upstream. Although it was also a purple lightning, it was very conspicuous and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "what is that?"


    "A new lightning bolt!"


    "It flew out of Yu Mo."


    One after another, a pair of eyes were fixed on Yu Mo. There is no doubt that Yu Mo has become the focus of everyone, and his attention has even surpassed that of the ancestor and the Phoenix God.


    No one expected that under such circumstances, there would be other people involved, which was so weird.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up. She was the closest to Yu Mo, so she had a panoramic view of everything. She saw Jiuxiao Shenlei fly out of Yu Mo''s wrist with her own eyes. She said excitedly, "Sect Master, do you have a solution?"


    Yu Mo was dazed, he didn''t expect Jiuxiao Shenlei to fly out, because he could drive Jiuxiao Shenlei, so he naturally sensed the attraction of Jiuxiao Shenlei in the black cloud.


    It was this attraction that made Jiuxiao Shenlei break free from him and leave.


    It was an unrivaled force, and he tried to fight it, but felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He can''t do it at all!


    It was a force that scared and powerless him.


    boom!


    Jiuxiao Shenlei collided with the thunder that fell from the sky, and met the lightning like a grid. There was a loud bang, and a dazzling electric light erupted in the sky. The heaven and earth were dyed purple, mysterious and shocking.


    Jiuxiao Shenlei flickered constantly and was extremely eye-catching. It continued to struggle, and it seemed to be very painful, but it persisted, and it grew step by step, and it became a circle in an instant.


    As soon as Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he instantly sensed that the power of Jiuxiao Shenlei had doubled, which means that Tianlei was nourishing Jiuxiao Shenlei and increasing its power.


    He seemed to have discovered a new continent, and he was overjoyed and excited: "Jiuxiao Shenlei has such an adventure. Once it becomes stronger, when I use its power to fight the enemy in the future, its power will also increase dramatically."


    Because of the drainage of Jiuxiao Shenlei, the power of Tianlei has also been reduced a lot. Lightning and Jiuxiao Shenlei are constantly confronting, and the pressure on the ancestor and Phoenix God has dropped sharply. They are also shocked to see this scene, and their eyes are full of incredible colors.


    "How did Yu Mo do it?"


    They don''t know the answer, but they also understand that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Someone shares the power of lightning, which is a help in the snow for them.


    The ancestor shouted happily: "Phoenix God, success or failure is here, and the chance to survive this second thunder is here."


    "it is good!"


    The Phoenix God responded in an unprecedented manner. Both sides contributed at the same time. The power of Nirvana Wings and Phoenix Divine Sword was instantly stimulated to the extreme. Neither side had any secrets. .


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Three loud bangs rang through the heavens and the earth, and then the world was completely silent, because these three sounds were too shocking, surpassing all the sounds between the heavens and the earth, making everyone instantly deaf.


    Not only that, the strong light made everyone unable to look directly, leaving a blank space between the sky and the earth. Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and dared not look at all, otherwise, their eyes would not be protected.


    After a long time, the voice returned again, and the dazzling light gradually dissipated. They opened their eyes again and saw two figures falling straight down from the sky, like kites with broken strings and no strength.


    "Ancestor!"


    Phoenix panicked and cried out loudly.


    The two fallen figures are the ancestor and the Phoenix God. The huge body of the ancestor has shrunk several times, which is very different from before.


    The phoenix flashed, flew towards the ancestor, caught her, and called out anxiously: "The ancestor!"


    The ancestor''s eyes dimmed and replied: "Phoenix, I tried my best."


    Phoenix asked with concern: "Ancestor, don''t worry, the third thunder, let''s carry it with you, I don''t believe that so many people from the Phoenix clan can''t handle the thunder."


    The ancestor shook his head gently and said firmly: "No!"


    "Why? The third Heavenly Thunder must be more powerful. With the condition of the first ancestor, I''m afraid..."


    Phoenix was about to cry in a hurry. She didn''t finish her sentence, but the meaning of the words was very clear. If the first ancestor insisted on doing this, he would definitely die.


    The ancestor said decisively: "I can die, but I can''t let thousands of phoenixes be buried with me. You are my descendants, how can I bear to see such a tragic situation. Even if I die, I believe that in the future There will be someone in the Phoenix clan who will surpass me, truly endure the catastrophe, and cross this hurdle."


    Phoenix shook his head: "No, the ancestor, you are the ancestor of the Phoenix family, you can''t do it, who else in our Phoenix family can do it?"


    "There are talents in the country. You look at human beings. One generation is stronger than one generation. For example, Yu Mo, who do you think has greater potential than human ancestors. Based on my understanding of human beings, I assert that his potential is far greater than that of human beings. The ancestors of human beings. The same is true for our Phoenix family. There will definitely be people who will surpass me in the future. Perhaps, you will be able to surpass me in the future."


    The ancestor looked at the phoenix with burning eyes, and his eyes were full of encouragement and hope.


    Phoenix was stunned, speechless. He didn''t expect the ancestors to be so fond of him, and he actually placed such high hopes.


    She came back to her senses, shook her head, ashamed, and said, "Ancestor, don''t say such things, the Phoenix family needs your guidance, so that we will not get lost and make the same mistakes as before, no matter how much we pay. The sacrifice, but also to help you through the third thunder."


    "Bullshit!"


    The Ancestor was so angry that he stood up abruptly, an aura of anger and self-righteousness emerged spontaneously, and his eyes glared at the phoenix: "The phoenix family must be preserved, how can the phoenix clan be saved because of the small, because I alone make the phoenix clan Extinction, then I am the sinner of the Phoenix clan. Phoenix, I order you to retreat quickly."

 Chapter 1765： I want to try Tianlei

    The Phoenix Six Gods stood beside the ancestor, wanting to persuade but didn''t know how to speak. She turned her head to look for Yu Mo, and pinned her hopes on him, hoping that he could help her persuade the ancestor.


    Hey, what about people?


    Yu Mo actually disappeared.


    "metropolitan!"


    Phoenix called out, but Yu Mo''s voice came from behind her.


    "I am here."


    Phoenix turned around suddenly, and found that Yu Mo was staring deeply at the thing in his hand¡ªthe Phoenix Divine Sword.


    He actually held the Phoenix Divine Sword in the palm of his hand.


    Phoenix remembered the power of the Phoenix Divine Sword and blurted out: "Be careful of the Phoenix God!"


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at the prestige, and they were all attracted by Yu Mo. They saw that he was holding the Divine Phoenix Sword tightly and looking at the Divine Phoenix Sword intently.


    The ancestor moved in his heart and said, "Don''t worry, the Phoenix God was bombarded by the thunder, and his strength was greatly reduced, and he couldn''t hurt Yu Mo."


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a sword in hand, Yu Mo walked straight to the ancestor and said, "Ancestor, I was worried that the Phoenix God would escape in the chaos, so I stopped her."


    The ancestor nodded in relief. In such a chaotic and dangerous situation, Yu Mo was able to distinguish the priority from the secondary and intercept the God of Phoenix. It can be seen that he has a delicate mind and is not chaotic in the face of danger. This ability is really good.


    "Yu Mo, let me go!"


    Suddenly, the angry voice of the Phoenix God came from the Phoenix Divine Sword, and the Phoenix Divine Sword hummed and trembled, as if trying to break free from Yu Mo''s hand.


    Yu Mo frowned, and a majestic force acted on the Divine Phoenix Sword. The Divine Phoenix Sword immediately calmed down, and the angry voice of the Divine Phoenix became louder and louder: "Yu Mo, you dare to disrespect me!"


    Yu Mo sneered: "Phoenix God, don''t waste your energy, save it to deal with the third thunder."


    The Phoenix God''s voice was trembling, and he said in fear: "No! We will definitely not be able to withstand the third thunder, and we must die. Please let me go, our grievances will be wiped out, and I don''t want to die here."


    Yu Mo snorted coldly and refused: "It''s too late, who told you to kill us before, and now you want to escape, do you think it''s possible?"


    "You are courting death, I don''t want to be buried with you..." The Phoenix God was furious, and yelled incessantly, but Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and ignored it at all.


    "Yu Mo, please persuade the first ancestor. She insisted on not letting us help. How could she survive the third thunder in her state." Phoenix desperately asked for help.


    Yu Mo looked at the ancestor and took a panoramic view of her situation. He knew that she already had a will to die, and it was useless to persuade him, but he still persuaded: "Ancestor, people are more powerful, although we will pay a certain price, but There is always more hope.¡±


    "Do not!"


    The ancestor shook his head firmly and said resolutely: "Yu Mo, you don''t need to persuade, I have made up my mind, the Phoenix family can''t be broken in my hands, the Phoenix family can''t end because of me, don''t worry, even if I die, I don¡¯t regret it either, I¡¯m not alone with the Phoenix God buried with me.¡±


    Ancestor Chaohuang Divine Sword smiled slightly, with an indomitable momentum.


    The Phoenix God said angrily, "Ancestor, you want to die, but I don''t want to die yet."


    "It''s not up to you, you have to pay the price for what you do." The ancestor said indifferently.


    "Even if I die, it''s only a part of the soul, and my deity is not dead." Phoenix Myth turned around.


    "Of course I know." The ancestor was not surprised, and said: "But if you die, then your part of your soul will no longer exist, and it will also cause huge damage to your deity. I can''t kill your deity, but kill your part. Divine Soul can be regarded as avenging a part of the revenge, as for your deity, then I can only give it to Phoenix, I believe that she will definitely avenge me in the future and get rid of your deity."


    "Hahaha!"


    The Phoenix God laughed wildly, and said disdainfully: "Arrogant! Why does the Phoenix get rid of my deity? If I give her another thousand years, she won''t have the chance, and of course she won''t have this kind of strength. You are dying. , it''s just a dream."


    The ancestor was unmoved and said indifferently: "Really? Have you ever thought about today? No! This shows that everything is possible, and what you think is impossible is always possible. I believe that the same day will happen. Come, I can''t see it, your deity will wait and see."


    These remarks strongly stimulated the Phoenix God, making her violently violent.


    The ancestor turned a deaf ear, stood up with his head held high, faced the thousands of Phoenix clan, and said: "Huang clan, my descendants, you listen carefully, after I die, you must obey Phoenix''s orders, support her, and let the Phoenix clan grow, I believe She will do better than me, the mistakes I made in the past, she will not make again, she will bring the Huang family to a new realm, and truly make the Huang family move towards a more glorious avenue."


    "Ancestor!"


    The phoenix clan shouted excitedly, one after another, making a sound.


    "Ancestor, we are willing to die for you, we don''t want to die. As long as you survive, the Phoenix family will have hope."


    "Yeah, ancestor, if you want to survive, we are willing to die."


    Many Phoenix clan started to cry, and they understood it with reason and moved with emotion, hoping to convince the ancestor.


    The ancestor''s face sank, and he said: "I have no intentions, the third thunder is coming, you guys quickly step back, the farther away you are from me, the better."


    The Huang family stood still, and no one retreated.


    Ancestor was moved, but reason prevailed over sensibility. She stared at the phoenix and said, "Phoenix, are you going to disobey my orders? If you don''t listen to my orders and don''t understand my intentions, then I really see the wrong person. already."


    Phoenix gritted his teeth, his lips trembled, and after experiencing the battle between heaven and man in his heart, his knees softened, and he bowed in front of the ancestor, and said with a trembling voice: "Yes, Phoenix obeys, and will definitely make the Phoenix clan go to glory, ancestor, take care! "


    Whoa!


    The Huang family fell to the ground in unison, and shouted in unison: "Ancestor, take care!"


    Phoenix got up, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, turned around resolutely, and walked away.


    The first ancestor suddenly laughed. Although she knew the worst, but her descendants chose to respect her decision, which made her moved and gratified.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Yu Mo, and said, "Yu Mo, give me the Phoenix Divine Sword. I hope you can take care of the Phoenix family in the future."


    Yu Mo didn''t hand her the Phoenix Divine Sword, which made the ancestor frown and asked in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Mo looked up at the black clouds in the sky and said, "I also want to try Tianlei."


    "what?"


    The ancestor was shocked. She knew that Yu Mo''s cultivation base and Phoenix God''s cultivation base could not resist Tianlei. Yu Mo was too daring to try Tianlei. This is really courting death.


    She refused without thinking: "No, you don''t want to die?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, the Phoenix God seemed to have heard a big joke, and laughed wildly: "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen you so arrogant, you don''t take your own life seriously at all, haha, okay, what do you think? Welcome you with both hands, and see if Tianlei will kill you to scum!"

 Chapter 1766： fight against the sky

    Hearing the ridicule of the Phoenix God, Yu Mo was not moved, and said confrontationally: "Phoenix God, as you wish, I really want to try Tianlei, after all, I will also encounter Tianlei in the future, so I can feel the sky in advance. The power of thunder is more conducive to my future calamity."


    The Phoenix God was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be shocked by Yu Mo''s words. It took a while for her to react, and immediately, she laughed even more unscrupulously: "Haha, you still want to wait for yourself to pass the calamity, it''s ridiculous, this time you will look like a **** If everything is destroyed, there is no future. You are so frightened that you can''t even speak."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Really? Let''s wait and see if you die first or I die first."


    The ancestor was convinced that Yu Mo was not joking, and was both shocked and awe-inspiring by his courage. If she were Yu Mo, she would never dare to take this risk, and there was no need to take this risk.


    "Yu Mo, you can think about it." The ancestor did not deny him, but asked worriedly.


    Yu Mo nodded heavily: "I think about it."


    The ancestor moved in his heart and said, "Could it be that you pin your hopes on that lightning?"


    "lightning!"


    The Phoenix God was startled and suddenly realized: "Yes, what about your lightning bolt? You used that lightning bolt to attract a large part of the power of the thunder."


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, stretched out his arm, and saw a purple lightning on his wrist hidden on the skin, flashing a mysterious purple luster, it was Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    In the big explosion just now, Jiuxiao Shenlei was safe and sound, and it flew back to Yu Mo''s hands. What surprised Yu Mo was that the power of Jiuxiao Shenlei had really doubled, and the energy contained in it made his soul tremble. .


    That''s why he took the risk.


    Jiuxiao Shenlei can attract some Tianlei, of course he will not miss this opportunity, he personally participates in it, Jiuxiao Shenlei will attract more Tianlei and lightning, and its power will naturally be greater in the future.


    Although this also means danger, Yu Mo is willing to take a risk, seeking wealth and wealth at risk. Of course, he will not miss such a big effect.


    "You want to use lightning to fight the thunder? What is the origin of this lightning?" Phoenix God asked incredulously.


    Yu Mo was surprised that Jiuxiao Shenlei came from Shintoism, and Shintoism was inextricably linked with the Protoss. The Phoenix God was a Protoss, and he didn''t even know Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    "Jiuxiao Shenlei!" Yu Mo answered truthfully.


    "How can you have Jiuxiao Shenlei?" Phoenix God asked incredulously.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo looked at Phoenix God in surprise and asked, "Do you know Jiuxiao Shenlei?"


    "Of course I know. Although I haven''t seen it before, I know that Jiuxiao Shenlei comes from Lei Ting, and it is the most respected among the thunder." Phoenix God introduced: "Although I am a God Race, I have only heard its name, and I have never seen its true face. , you actually have Jiuxiao Shenlei, this... Who is the backer behind you?"


    Phoenix God had always believed that Yu Mo had a backer, and subconsciously attributed Jiuxiao Shenlei to this trumped-up backer.


    "Thunder, the honor of thunder?" Yu Mo recalled these two words over and over again, and really wanted to ask. There was a loud noise in the sky, and the third thunder was coming.


    Yu Mo was startled and didn''t have time to ask any further questions. He hurriedly said to his father and others not far away, "Dad, hurry up and step back. The third thunderstorm is coming."


    Yu Zhitian and the others looked at Yu Mo with complicated expressions. When they heard that Yu Mo would also fight against Tianlei together, they were all surprised and wanted to dissuade Yu Mo, but later they saw that he had made up his mind and knew that Persuasion is useless.


    Yu Zhitian was very annoyed. He had gone through several battles and suffered serious injuries. Now he couldn''t help Yu Mo at all. Otherwise, he would definitely come forward regardless.


    Now if he helps, it will only add to the chaos.


    He took a deep look at Yu Mo and had no choice but to say, "Son, you have to be very careful and don''t be stubborn!"


    "Master, take care." Long Ling said worriedly.


    "Sect Master Yu, take care!" Emperor Yun bowed his hands and saluted, in awe of Yu Mo''s boldness and behavior. Even he did not dare to fight against Tianlei, but Yu Mo has the courage, which is far better than him.


    "Master, protect yourself with the Dragon Rock." Long Ling urged as he stepped back.


    Yu Mo nodded lightly, holding Long Panshi in one hand and the Divine Phoenix Sword in the other, and said, "God Phoenix, then I will fight side by side and cooperate once."


    The Phoenix God was indignant: "Don''t you have a sword? Why use me?"


    "Hehe, the Phoenix Divine Sword is a divine weapon, more powerful than my blood blade. Of course, I''m mainly afraid of you escaping from the battle, I can''t trust you." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    The Phoenix God was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Ancestor, lend me the Phoenix Divine Sword temporarily." Yu Mo said to the ancestor.


    The first ancestor smiled and said, "I''m not good at using swords at all. It''s just right to borrow you. I have the wings of Nirvana. This is my most handy magic weapon."


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, the wings of Nirvana were shining brightly, but they did not expand as before, but kept shrinking, and the body of the ancestor kept getting smaller. Constrain all power and potential together, so as to explode in an instant, hoping to have a better effect.


    "Come on, let''s fight Tianlei."


    Yu Mo was full of pride and clenched the Divine Phoenix Sword tightly, injecting all the skills into it. The Divine Phoenix Sword''s momentum was soaring, and the Phoenix God could feel this change and was also shocked by Yu Mo''s strength.


    "Yu Mo, we are fighting side by side, then don''t hide it, give me all your power of belief, I have to exert the most powerful power, and this is the only way to survive." Phoenix God said.


    Without hesitation, Yu Mo said, "Okay, as you wish!"


    boom!


    The power of faith is like a flood that burst a **** into the Phoenix Sword from Yu Mo''s palm.


    Phoenix God was lost for a moment, he did not expect Yu Mo to be so generous, and he agreed to him without hesitation.


    In fact, Yu Mo knows best that they are now on the same boat. If they don''t use each other''s strength to the extreme, they will surely die.


    Yu Mo is not a person who does not discriminate, and of course he will not do such a stupid thing.


    Whoa!


    A sharp and dazzling sword light emanated from the Phoenix Divine Sword, and Yu Mo kept brewing, only to hear him roar: "Jiejian!"


    Swish swish!


    One after another, the sword tricks of the robbery were displayed like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The Phoenix God couldn''t help but praise: "Good swordsmanship! Look at my sword of faith!"


    Swish!


    After the robbery sword, another more dazzling sword light shot up into the sky, and rushed into the sky together with the robbery sword sword light.


    Holding the Phoenix Divine Sword, Yu Mo followed these sword lights, upstream, and flew into the sky.


    "boom!"


    The black cloud in the sky turned into a vortex, and the center of the vortex was filled with purple electric light. After this loud noise, the vortex cracked open, and a huge lightning fell from the vortex, and the sky and the earth turned purple. The light was obscured by purple lightning.


    "Fengming Nine Heavens, the Wings of Nirvana!"


    The first ancestor also finished brewing, with a sound of Feng Ming, at a critical juncture, she used Feng Ming Jiutian, and did not hesitate to burn her life to enhance her strength to the extreme, and together with Yu Mo, she flew into the sky and fought against the sky.

 Chapter 1767： struggle

    Everyone was watching this magnificent and shocking scene in the sky. The two figures went upstream, fighting for their fate, and directly met the thunder that fell from the sky.


    Thunder rolled, lightning flashed and thunder, and a loud noise hit Yu Mo''s hijacking sword move first. Under the bombardment of the thunder, one after another sword light persisted for a few seconds, disintegrated and vanished.


    Yu Mo''s brows lit up with joy instead, because the sword slaying swordsmanship displayed by the Phoenix Divine Sword was obviously more powerful than the blood blade, and he persisted for a few seconds. hit.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, but the sword of faith hit the thunder, and the terrifying lightning shattered the sword of faith.


    The lightning was like no one, and it was one step closer to the two of them.


    At this time, Yu Mo greeted him with a sword, and the ancestor was not far behind. The wings of Nirvana burst into a bright light, and together with Yu Mo, they hit the lightning.


    Boom!


    The two were surrounded by lightning, lightning and thunder, and the figures of both sides disappeared.


    hiss!


    The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air, clearly feeling that the power of the third thunderbolt was even stronger. Earlier, it devoured the two of them directly, and they couldn''t see their figures at all.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but had no choice but to worry or pray silently.


    I don''t know when, Phoenix has folded his hands, and has this in his mouth, as if he is praying devoutly.


    Yu Zhitian clenched his fists with both hands, all the wrinkles on his brows appeared, and he was extremely nervous.


    "Son, you must do it. I believe in you. You must come out safely. Your mother will bless you."


    Yu Zhitian also had countless thoughts in his heart.


    In the lightning, Yu Mo and the ancestor could see each other, and countless lightnings were intertwined around both sides.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of thunder was very different from the rumbling sound of Tianlei. Jiuxiao Shenlei swam out of his wrist, and with a flash of electric light, it was attached to the Phoenix Sword.


    The Phoenix God screamed in horror: "Yu Mo, what are you doing? Are you going to take advantage of the power of others and use Jiuxiao Shenlei to deal with me?"


    Yu Mo snorted coldly, rolled his eyes, and said, "I don''t look like you. I don''t want to do such a renegade thing. I''m going to use Jiuxiao Shenlei to deal with Tianlei."


    Phoenix God was frightened, but he was relieved. If Yu Mo used Jiuxiao Shenlei to deal with her, with her current weak state, I am afraid that she could not resist, and Yu Mo would take advantage of it to enter.


    Jiuxiao Divine Thunder and Phoenix Divine Sword merged into one, the momentum of the Phoenix Divine Sword has undergone subtle changes, this is not a matter of the will of the Phoenix God, the Phoenix God also discovered this, and said in awe: "Jiuxiao Divine Thunder It can actually increase the power of the Phoenix Divine Sword, your Jiuxiao Divine Thunder is amazing."


    Yu Mo was a little proud in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He stimulated the power of faith and used the power of faith to continuously impact the sword of the gods. The number of uses of the sword of the gods had been exhausted, but he found a strange thing earlier. matter.


    When he took the Qi Tonic Pill, and after devouring enough faith in the Phoenix Realm, the sword of the gods actually regained a little luster.


    The discovery surprised him.


    He is very aware of the power of the sword of the gods. If there is a third chance, plus Jiuxiao Shenlei, perhaps, this is a chance to win at risk.


    So, he decided to take a gamble.


    The gloss of the God One Sword is getting brighter and brighter. At the last moment, it completely lit up, and Yu Mo''s eyes also lit up, thinking that he had guessed right, and he really had a third chance.


    It turned out that with the improvement of his own cultivation, he still had enough power of belief that he could cast the sword of the gods for the third time. Would he be able to cast it more times in the future?


    Yu Mo suppressed the excitement in his heart and shouted, "The Sword of God!"


    boom!


    Crazy sword light poured out from Yu Mo''s body and poured into the Phoenix Divine Sword. The Phoenix God was also a swordsman, and was immediately deeply shocked by this mysterious and powerful sword light.


    This is more shocking than what the naked eye has witnessed. This is the most direct feeling that comes from the depths of the soul.


    She found that in the face of these sword lights, her soul was trembling, as if to surrender to these sword lights.


    "Whose swordsmanship is this? This is definitely not Yu Mo''s swordsmanship, because it is impossible for him to create it, and even with his cultivation level, he cannot cultivate such a swordsmanship." Phoenix Shenhuo''s bright eyes directly judged it. .


    "Jiuxiao Shenlei!"


    Yu Mo shouted again, and Jiuxiao Shenlei and Shenyi Sword merged together, turning into a purple sword light, soaring into the sky, straight forward, and directly slashed at the terrifying Tianlei.


    "Sword of Faith!"


    Phoenix God is not far behind, let go, stimulate all the power of belief, and launch his final blow.


    boom!


    boom!


    Two sword lights, one after the other, the purple sword light collided with Tianlei. Tianlei persisted for a while, then exploded and turned into a ray of light in the sky.


    One of the Gods Sword actually repelled Tianlei.


    This is an unprecedented scene.


    Previously, they could only passively defend and consume Tianlei little by little. Now, it is really incredible that there is a sword light that can defeat Tianlei.


    Both the Phoenix God and the ancestor were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "Good job!"


    The ancestor shouted excitedly, the wings of Nirvana met the thunder, and the main body of the thunder had been defeated by one of the swords of the gods, turning into thousands of small lightnings, but Yu Wei was still not to be underestimated.


    The Phoenix God was also encouraged. After hitting the tiny lightning bolts, the Phoenix Divine Sword was immediately swallowed up by the electric light, and countless sword lights were intertwined, completely submerging the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    The Sword of Faith was defeated, the defense of the Phoenix Divine Sword also collapsed, and the lightning penetrated into the Phoenix Divine Sword unimpeded.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and it was the Phoenix God, heart-piercing, who was being attacked by thunder and lightning.


    Yu Mo''s hand gripped the Divine Phoenix Sword numb, and he lost consciousness. He even let go of his hand without stopping. When he wanted to grab the Divine Phoenix Sword again, lightning drowned the Divine Phoenix Sword and there was nowhere to start.


    "Yu Mo, save me!"


    The Phoenix God was heartbroken, really frightened, and shouted anxiously.


    Yu Mo gritted his teeth fiercely, grabbed the hilt again, flicked his fingers, and a lightning curse hit the lightning. The lightning curse has a control effect on lightning, but it is only for ordinary lightning, not necessarily useful for Tianlei. I have tested it before. at this point.


    But at a critical juncture, Yu Mo could only use Sima as a living horse doctor.


    After the Lightning Curse hit the lightning, the lightning paused slightly, revealing a gap, but Yu Mo still had his power. Yu Mo could not get close to the Phoenix Divine Sword because of his flesh and blood. Yu Mo still had countermeasures.


    "Time stands still!"


    Time stopped instantly, and the thunder seemed to freeze, and stopped attacking. The Phoenix Sword was surrounded by lightning, and a gap was in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s eyes and hands were quick, he passed through the gap, grabbed the Phoenix Divine Sword, and rescued the circle of lightning.

 Chapter 1768： willow dark flower bright

    Five seconds passed by and everything was back to normal.


    The Phoenix God was screaming, begging Yu Mo for help, but it stopped abruptly, because she found herself out of the encirclement, she lost her mind for a moment, and asked, "What''s going on? Yu Mo, what should you do? arrived?"


    Yu Mo didn''t answer at all.


    The Phoenix God is not so easily fooled. As soon as she thought about it, she instantly remembered the previous scene when Yu Mo intercepted her, connected the two things, and thoughtfully said: "You used that magical power again, right? What kind of magic?"


    Although time stood still, it did not prevent her from witnessing what happened. She gradually recalled what Yu Mo had done before. He actually passed through the circle of lightning and rescued her unharmed.


    At that moment, the lightning stopped, time seemed to freeze, and Yu Mo could do all this.


    It is a pity that God Phoenix does not know the law of time, so naturally there is no way to associate it in this regard.


    Just kept asking Yu Mo.


    The first ancestor also witnessed all this. Although she was also amazed, she didn''t have so many problems. Instead, she was secretly grateful that with Yu Mo, a miraculous helper, the odds of winning seemed to be a little better.


    boom!


    The power of Tianlei was restored, and it slammed into them in an instant. Even if there were scattered lightning bolts and a few rumblings, the light of Nirvana''s Wings immediately dimmed, and the crack that had appeared once again expanded.


    Click!


    This crack is like opening a head. After a while, there are a few more cracks on the wings of Nirvana, spreading outward, as if to spread all over the wings of Nirvana. At that time, the wings of Nirvana are really destroyed. .


    The first ancestor knew the seriousness, Feng Ming nine days, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the wings of Nirvana, immediately, a blood light appeared on Nirvana, the blood light merged with the fire light, the blood-colored flame and the thunder collided.


    boom!


    A group of blazing rays of light shone, and the figure of the ancestor flew out from the electric light, like a broken kite, and the cobweb-like cracks appeared on the Nirvana wings behind her, the light was completely dim, and the situation was not optimistic.


    Several lightning bolts scurried around the ancestor, who was desperately resisting, but in front of Tianlei, she seemed to have more than enough strength and lack of strength. After a while, a few lightning bolts entered her body.


    Immediately, her body froze, as if she had frozen, and all resistance came to an abrupt end.


    "Ancestor!"


    Countless screams and calls sounded.


    The phoenix soared into the air and tried to catch the ancestor, but he heard the ancestor weakly shout: "Retreat, don''t touch me."


    There was still lightning on the surface of her body, and if the phoenix got close to her, it would definitely be affected.


    Phoenix stopped subconsciously, very tangled, looking at the eyes of the ancestors, she knew that she could not go against her will, tears were swirling in her eyes, and her heart was tormented.


    "Ancestor..."


    Phoenix calls out weakly.


    The ancestor did not answer, and was struggling to fight with lightning.


    On the other side, Yu Mo and the Phoenix God were still trapped in the lightning. They saw what happened to the ancestors. The Phoenix God was in a hurry and said enviously: "Look at the ancestors who have escaped, we are still trapped here, you need to find a way to escape. go out."


    Yu Mo said angrily: "Shut up, do you think the ancestor is easy? Didn''t you see the thunder hit her and the lightning penetrated into her body. I''m afraid her condition is worse than ours."


    The Phoenix God was speechless, admitting that what Yu Mo said was true, and then gloating at the misfortune for a long time, he said, "Hehe, she also has today, who told her to go against me, otherwise, she would not be able to achieve Nirvana and rebirth, her strength would break through the limit, and she would lead the way. Come to heaven."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes and said sternly, "If you don''t shut up, I will throw you into lightning."


    The Phoenix God was threatened, but he didn''t dare to protest, and immediately kept his voice sullen.


    Yu Mo stared at Tianlei who was getting closer and closer. Tianlei lost the target of the ancestor and aimed all the remaining firepower at Yu Mo and the Phoenix Sword.


    boom!


    Lightning came in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Mo could no longer use the sword of the gods for the fourth time. He could only pin his hopes on Jiuxiao Shenlei. He only pointed his finger at the oncoming Tianlei and said, "Jiuxiao Shenlei, it''s up to you."


    Whoosh!


    Jiuxiao Shenlei flew out and turned into a thick lightning bolt. With a crackle, it collided with Tianlei. The two kinds of lightning immediately crackled non-stop, and no one backed away, and even stalemate in mid-air.


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. After Jiuxiao Shenlei absorbed the energy of Tianlei, it was actually a surprise to resist this part of the lightning.


    It''s just that before he had time to rejoice for too long, he roared wildly in his heart and looked at the sword of God in his mind in disbelief.


    In the past, the sword of God One was exhausted, and it would be completely dimmed and not shiny.


    But not at all now.


    Not only is the God One Sword not shiny, but it is also shattered and turned into pieces, which are falling apart.


    "so serious!"


    The seriousness of the situation exceeded Yu Mo''s expectations, and he trembled in his heart, feeling extremely distressed.


    The sword of the gods is equivalent to his amulet. It has saved him many times, but now it has fallen apart and seems to be disappearing. This kind of feeling is indescribable.


    "Is the power of the robbery so powerful?"


    "This must be due to the catastrophe. In order to fight against the catastrophe, the losses were so heavy."


    Yu Mo''s heart was bleeding.


    The Phoenix God didn''t know his mood. Seeing him in a daze, he was in a hurry and shouted, "What are you doing? When life and death are at stake, are you still in a daze? Hurry up and find a way to take me out with you."


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear. He focused his attention on the Sword of God. In a short while, the Sword of God completely disintegrated, turning into countless messy fragments scattered in Yu Mo''s mind.


    "No, I can''t let these fragments fall apart like this. It has saved me many times, and I have to settle it well." Yu Mo suppressed his mixed feelings, motivated the power of faith, and tried to surround the fragments together.


    The power of faith is only effective on the sword of the gods, so he naturally thought of using the sword of the gods.


    Unexpectedly, when the fragments met the power of faith, they suddenly lit up, turning into countless rays of light, shining brightly.


    "what happened?"


    Yu Mo was taken aback, the willows and flowers are bright and another village, he had no hope at all, but he did not expect the fragments to meet the power of faith, and such a miraculous change would happen again.


    Although he didn''t know what it meant?


    Or, what direction and trajectory this will take, but he has a hunch that this change must be a good thing, not a bad thing.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, one after another sword light appeared in Yu Mo''s mind without warning. His expression changed. These sword lights turned out to be all swordsmanship techniques, and those moves were all too familiar.


    Why did the sword slaying sword technique appear in my mind for no reason?


    Could it be caused by these glowing fragments?

 Chapter 1769： Thunder run out

    All the sword robbing moves were performed one by one, and his mind was filled with sword light.


    These moves seem to have an unfinished feeling. He is very familiar with Jiejian and has never felt this way before.


    He was certain that some new miraculous change would take place.


    as predicted!


    When the last robbery sword technique was finished, the sword light did not stop, instead a majestic sword light was brewing.


    Swish!


    The sword light was brewed to the extreme, and all the sword lights converged into one giant sword.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up!


    God''s Sword!


    This sword is eight-points similar to the Sword of Gods, but its power and momentum are much smaller, but it is still stronger than the swordsmanship of the robbery.


    boom!


    The sword light suddenly poured out, occupying all minds, and even flew directly into the black prison, and a loud rumbling sound came from the black prison.


    The mystery of the black prison, Yu Mo knew very well, this sword flew into the black prison, and it could cause such an earth-shattering reaction, making Yu Mo secretly speechless.


    The sword light dissipated, and the fragments disappeared. Yu Mo''s mood was agitated and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    He has firmly memorized this sword, it is not a sword of God, but it looks like a god.


    But Yu Mo was happiest than that.


    He can use this sword repeatedly without being limited by the number of times.


    In other words, this is his new sword move.


    The ninth move of the robbery sword!


    Yu Mo was ecstatic, the Jiejian had always only had eight moves, and now it was far from enough, and now the ninth move appeared, which just solved his urgent need.


    Especially now, that''s where it comes in.


    He took a deep breath, clenched the Divine Phoenix Sword, and the surging sword light burst out from his body, which was the profound meaning of this ninth move.


    hum!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword trembled with excitement, and the Phoenix God exclaimed: "Yu Mo, is this your new sword technique? Hey, no, it''s similar to your Divine Sword, how strange!"


    Of course the Phoenix God couldn''t guess the truth.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much. He concentrated on the fusion of human, heart and sword. At the same time, Jiuxiao Shenlei once again merged into the Phoenix Divine Sword, and the Phoenix God screamed again.


    "Yu Mo!"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear.


    Jiuxiao Shenlei is fused with this sword. Although the power is not as powerful as the sword of the gods, it is only inferior, and Tianlei only has Yu Wei left, which is giving Yu Mo an opportunity.


    "break!"


    Yu Mo roared, and the Phoenix Divine Sword flew out. The surging sword light pierced through the dazzling lightning, as if to pass through the layers of lightning. Yu Mo followed closely, like a man and a sword, and the speed was extremely fast!


    boom!


    A hole appeared on the lightning, and the Phoenix Divine Sword was very excited. How could he let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and go straight into the hole. However, before the Phoenix God had time to be happy, countless lightning bolts came together from all directions, completely covering it. on the Phoenix Sword.


    "what--"


    A sound resounded through the sky, and a terrifying scream suddenly sounded.


    Yu Mo''s face changed suddenly, and Tianlei''s remaining power was not diminished. The Phoenix God suffered a lot now. Seeing that the opening closed and blocked the way, Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and he led Jiuxiao Shenlei forward.


    Click!


    Two kinds of lightning clashed, a new hole appeared, and lightning was constantly integrated into Jiuxiao Shenlei. Jiuxiao Shenlei continued to expand, obviously absorbing energy.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick, his heart moved, time was still, and that mouth stabilized in front of Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo grabbed the Phoenix Divine Sword, jumped through the opening, and escaped.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a loud bang exploded from behind, as if Tianlei was roaring in anger, seemingly unwilling to let them go.


    Yu Mo kept at his feet, retreated a long way, and then stopped. He couldn''t help but looked down and saw that there were still streaks of electric light remaining on the Phoenix Sword, and the remaining power of Tianlei was acting on the Phoenix Sword.


    Buzz!


    The Phoenix Divine Sword was trembling violently and was being tortured. The situation was not optimistic.


    "Yu Mo, save me!"


    The Phoenix God begged feebly.


    Of course, this little bit of lightning couldn''t help Yu Mo. Jiuxiao Shenlei was like a spirit snake. It rushed out and wrapped around the Phoenix Divine Sword, crackling. After a crisp sound, the lightning on the Phoenix Divine Sword disappeared. The divine sword''s momentum dropped sharply, and a huge crack lay across the sword''s body, which was shocking.


    "Yu Mo..."


    The weak voice of the Phoenix God came from the sword, which was very different from the previous one. It seemed that his strength had been exhausted, and there was only a little vitality.


    Yu Mo didn''t have time to ask, because after Tianlei lost his ancestor, he aimed his spear at him. Although there was not much lightning left, its power should not be underestimated.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and lightning came through the sky.


    The Phoenix Divine Sword''s light was dim and could not be reused. Yu Mo simply sacrificed Long Panshi, stood in front of him, and shouted, "Long Panshi, it''s up to you!"


    boom!


    The huge impact was transmitted from Long Panshi to Yu Mo''s hand, Yu Mo''s arm trembled violently, and a heart-piercing pain spread throughout his body, he groaned and gritted his teeth.


    But the body involuntarily flew backwards, like a cannonball, and fell heavily to the ground from a high altitude.


    Long Panshi also let go and flew out.


    Yu Mo felt that the world was spinning, dizzy, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. One could imagine the taste.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his throat. He coughed violently for a long time before he stopped, and his eyes dimmed a lot. He looked up at the sky angrily, and found that the lightning had disappeared, and the black clouds in the sky were gradually dissipating.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and cheered: "Success! We have survived the third thunder!"


    However, the surroundings were dead silent, no one cheered with him, he was startled, got up with difficulty, looked around, and found that everyone was looking in one direction.


    I saw that Phoenix was holding the ancestor, and tears were falling down.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, realizing the cruel reality, he stumbled over and asked, "Phoenix, the first ancestor she..."


    Phoenix raised his tearful eyes, which were full of grief, and said, "First Ancestor, she is dying. She fought with Tianlei for a long time, and Tianlei invaded her body, destroying her body, and even her soul..."


    The phoenix witnessed all this from close at hand, but there was nothing he could do. The first ancestor ordered her not to approach, and she really had no choice. This is really a cruel thing.


    Her mood can be imagined.


    After the guess was confirmed, Yu Mo''s face turned gloomy and he said, "I''ll take a look."


    He took a step forward and found that the ancestor in Phoenix''s arms was pale, his eyes were dim, and he was dead, and he really only had a chance to survive.


    Phoenix stared directly at Yu Mo, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and said, "Sect Master, you know medical scriptures, can you save the first ancestor?"


    "I''ll try it."


    Yu Mo also knew that the ancestor''s situation was not optimistic, and immediately checked the ancestor.


    Phoenix''s face was full of nervousness and anticipation, and the others were watching this scene intently. Thousands of people''s hearts were touched by Yu Mo''s every move.

 Chapter 1770： back light

    Everyone looked at Yu Mo worriedly. After a long while, Yu Mo finished the examination, his face was extremely gloomy, his heart was extremely heavy, and it was difficult to open his mouth in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Phoenix''s heart tightened, and there was an ominous premonition, but he still summoned his courage and asked, "How is the injury of the first ancestor?"


    Yu Mo let out a long sigh and shook his head regretfully: "I can''t help it."


    "What?" Phoenix''s voice suddenly soared, and he said incredulously, "You know the medical classics, and your medical skills are unparalleled in the world. How could you not be able to do anything? Sect Master, you must save the first ancestor."


    Phoenix has lost his mind, hugging the ancestor with one hand, and subconsciously grasping Yu Mo''s arm with the other hand, shaking constantly.


    Yu Mo understands her mood, he also wants to save the ancestor, however, the ancestor''s vitality is cut off, and there is only one breath left. Even if the immortal comes, it will not help.


    "Phoenix, calm down, listen to me, if I could save her, I would definitely do everything in my power to save her, but she really can''t be saved, it''s too late." Yu Mo said in a low voice, grabbing the phoenix hand to hold her in place.


    Phoenix''s eyes were dull, he looked at Yu Mo, and then his eyes turned to the ancestor.


    The ancestor looked extremely pale, raised his eyelids, and gave her a hard look.


    Phoenix''s heart was stunned, and she could see the clue from the state of the ancestor. Yu Mo did not lie, and the ancestor really couldn''t be saved.


    The Phoenix God''s gloating voice sounded out of time.


    "Hehe, Phoenix, the first ancestor will soon be dissipated. No one can save her. The first ancestor finally died, which is really heartwarming. I have long expected this. The harsh reality has taught you a vivid lesson."


    Phoenix''s voice was particularly harsh, which made Phoenix out of anger. He grabbed the Phoenix Divine Sword and roared: "Phoenix God, you are also worthy of laughing at the ancestor. The ancestor has three strengths and two weaknesses, and you don''t want to live."


    boom!


    A ball of flame flew out from the Phoenix''s palm, directly trapping the Phoenix Divine Sword. The blazing flame broke through the defense of the Phoenix Divine Sword and directly wrapped the divine soul of the Phoenix God.


    The defense of the Phoenix Divine Sword was already defeated by the thunder, so the Phoenix attack could be unimpeded.


    Phoenix God did not expect that a sentence would anger Phoenix, and immediately screamed in fear.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Stop, stop!"


    Phoenix God originally thought that with the help of Yu Mo, she had escaped from Tianlei''s attack, but at the last moment, she angered Phoenix with a sentence. In her current state, she could not resist Phoenix''s attack at all, just like It is the fish on the chopping board, let the phoenix slaughter it.


    "Phoenix God, you harmed our Phoenix clan and squeezed the power of our faith. We''ll settle this account today." Phoenix gritted his teeth and roared angrily.


    "Yu Mo, save me, she''s already crazy, stop her." Seeing that Phoenix was indifferent, the Phoenix God immediately pinned his hopes on Yu Mo and pleaded bitterly.


    Yu Mo was unmoved, and said coldly, "Phoenix God, all this is your own fault. The grievances between you and the Phoenix clan are too deep, do you think the Phoenix will let you go?"


    "Do not!"


    The Phoenix God screamed in despair. Suddenly, he had an idea and shouted: "Ancestor, didn''t you promise me that once I help you fight against the calamity, will you let me go? You are going back on your word."


    Phoenix''s expression changed slightly and he hesitated.


    She can attack the Phoenix God without hesitation, but if the reputation of the first ancestor is ruined, then she has to hesitate.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix God seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and shouted excitedly: "Phoenix God, you heard me, don''t pretend to be dead, you have to fulfill your promise, otherwise, you will be a villain."


    A look of anger flashed in Phoenix''s eyes, just as he was about to scold him, he saw that the ancestor in his arms moved a little, and he stood up straight.


    Phoenix was overjoyed. Could it be that Yu Mo''s judgment was wrong and the first ancestor would not die?


    "Ancestor!"


    Phoenix screamed in surprise.


    The ancestor took the Phoenix Divine Sword from Phoenix''s hand and held it firmly in the palm of his hand. Phoenix kept shouting and screaming like crazy, obviously trying to seize this only opportunity.


    "Ancestor!"


    The other phoenix tribes were shocked and their faces showed joy. They thought the same as the phoenix, and subconsciously believed that the ancestor would not die.


    Yu Mo''s face was not optimistic, and he took a deep look at the ancestor.


    At the same time, Yu Zhitian''s eyes also fell on the ancestor, the father and son looked at each other, read each other''s eyes, and a word appeared in their hearts at the same time - back to the light!


    The ancestors did not get better, all this is just an illusion, she is burning the last life, so she has this moment of recovery.


    But neither of them was broken, just quietly being a bystander.


    "Ancestor, you must not let God Phoenix go, she is the culprit of all this." Phoenix said firmly.


    "Yeah, Ancestor, you can''t let her go." The other Phoenix clan quickly agreed. They saw the destructive power of the Phoenix God, and they all trembled with fear. If she really escaped, she would definitely take revenge on the Phoenix clan in the future.


    The ancestor was unmoved and asked calmly: "Phoenix God, you heard everyone''s heart. Let me ask you, if I let you go, will you take revenge on the Phoenix family in the future?"


    "No, of course I won''t, I will remember everyone''s kindness." Phoenix God said impatiently.


    The ancestor''s eyes fluctuated violently, and he sighed leisurely: "Phoenix God, I know you too well, you are still lying to this day, and you say this just to prove that you will use all kinds of cruel means to deal with the Phoenix clan, the Phoenix clan will suffered a catastrophe."


    "what!"


    The Phoenix God was stunned for a moment and exclaimed.


    She didn''t expect that her mind was so easily seen by the ancestors, and for a while, she was overwhelmed, and she didn''t know how to answer her.


    The ancestor sighed bitterly: "The grievances between us have been for too many years. When I was about to die, I was willing to let go of this grievance, but you obviously don''t think so, so can I let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "You go back on your word!" Phoenix roared angrily, "With your current strength, can you kill me?"


    "I can''t kill you." Ancestor Luoluo admitted generously.


    Fenghuang was proud and said, "Hehe, you pinned your hopes on Fenghuang, right? She really made me suffer a lot just now, but if she wants to make me lose my soul, let alone her, even Yu Mo can''t do it. , I am a **** clan, how powerful is my divine soul, I want my soul to fly away and daydream!"


    Phoenix''s momentum changed drastically, and he laughed wildly without fear.


    The Phoenix clan was furious. Up to now, the Phoenix is ??still obsessed with it. Moreover, everyone scolded him without fear, but it made the Phoenix God even more elated.


    The ancestor smiled confidently, as if he had expected his reaction, and said, "I can''t kill you, and I''m not going to kill you, but from now on, I will never let you threaten Huang Huang. clan."

 Chapter 1771： Swords for Heroes

    The Phoenix God heard the overtones, and an ominous premonition came over her face. She felt tight in her heart and asked, "What are you doing?"


    An intriguing smile appeared on the corner of Ancestor''s mouth, and he said, "You''ll know right away."


    After a slight pause, she turned her head to Fenghuang and said, "Phoenix, I''m leaving. From now on, the Phoenix family will be handed over to you."


    "what!"


    The phoenix was stunned for a moment, staring blankly at the ancestor, his heart seemed to fall from the top of the mountain into the abyss, and exclaimed: "Ancestor, aren''t you all right? Why are you..."


    The ancestor waved his hand, interrupted her, and said, "I know my own body, Yu Mo is right, I am indeed helpless, my life has come to an end, the next road, you have to talk to Huang The clan will go together, I can only solve the serious worry of the Phoenix God before leaving."


    "Ancestor, you go back on your word!" The Phoenix God shouted in a rage.


    The ancestor turned a deaf ear, took off the Nirvana Wing on his body, handed it over to the Phoenix, and said, "The Nirvana Wing is seriously damaged, but it is still an artifact after all, as long as it is repaired, it can still play a huge role, I will leave it to you."


    Phoenix holds the wings of Nirvana in both hands. Although there are cracks on it and the light is dim, you can still feel the surging power in it.


    She opened her mouth wide in shock, but seeing the expectant look in the ancestor''s eyes, she had to swallow her refusal, hummed, and nodded heavily.


    The ancestor nodded slightly to Yu Mo again, and Yu Mo understood it. After the two fought side by side, there was an indescribable trust. The ancestor believed that Yu Mo would do his best to help Phoenix.


    With him in the Phoenix family, the road in the future should be much easier.


    "Ancestor!"


    The other Phoenix clan also realized the truth, and cried out in unison in grief.


    The first ancestor smiled and said: "I have your descendants, I am very relieved, farewell."


    As soon as her tone changed, she said to the Phoenix God again: "Phoenix God, the Phoenix Divine Sword has been destroyed in various ways, its divine power has been lost, it can no longer protect you, I can''t kill you, but it can keep you forever inseparable. open it."


    "Ah, what are you doing?" The Phoenix God froze in his heart, guessed a little, but still blurted out and asked.


    The ancestor smiled and said: "You and the Phoenix Divine Sword''s artifact are combined into one, then you will no longer be able to threaten the Phoenix family. Yu Mo, you fight side by side with me, and I will give you a gift."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he lost his voice: "This is too precious."


    The ancestor smiled and said: "The sword is given to the hero, this is what you deserve, and the Phoenix Sword will be yours from now on."


    Yu Mo''s emotions were up and down, and he couldn''t help but get excited. It was the Phoenix Divine Sword. Although it was damaged, it was also a divine weapon.


    "Do not!"


    The Phoenix God screamed wildly.


    But in the next second, there was a shrill scream, and I saw that the ancestor seemed to be petrified, motionless, and the last trace of vitality on his body disappeared.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and he immediately stared straight at the Phoenix Divine Sword. He saw a dazzling ray of light burst out from the Phoenix Divine Sword, which was extremely eye-catching. It gets weaker and weaker, and finally disappears completely.


    "The ancestor has returned to the sky!" Phoenix didn''t care about the Phoenix Divine Sword, but kept paying attention to the ancestor, and immediately found that the ancestor had no vitality, and immediately bowed heavily in front of the ancestor''s body.


    The other Phoenix clan burst into tears and fell down one after another.


    The ancestor''s body stood proudly, maintaining its previous posture.


    Yu Mo and the others sighed in unison, full of emotion. The peerless powerhouse who had previously been reborn in Nirvana and broke through the limit was unexpectedly attacked by the Heavenly Tribulation, and regretted returning to the sky.


    Everyone seemed to have a huge stone pressed in their hearts, and they were speechless.


    There is no doubt that the ancestor''s today is also everyone''s future. If you continue to cultivate, you will inevitably encounter a catastrophe. After finally breaking through the limit, you will soon be killed by the catastrophe. This is really not good news.


    Everything was silent, only the whirring of the wind remained.


    After a long time, the phoenix got up and shouted loudly: "Respectfully send the first ancestor."


    "Respectfully send the ancestors!"


    Several senior members of the Phoenix clan walked together in front of the ancestor, and together with the phoenix, they lifted the ancestor up high.


    The radiance of the Phoenix Divine Sword disappeared, and it flew from the hands of the ancestor. The Phoenix pointed the sword body, and the Phoenix Divine Sword flew straight to Yu Mo. The other Phoenix clan took a look and had no opinion.


    This is the will of the ancestors, and no one will violate it.


    Yu Mo reached out and grabbed the Phoenix Divine Sword, and a surging power was transmitted from the sword.


    The Phoenix Divine Sword was heavy, making Yu Mo''s heart heavy.


    Although he hadn''t had time to check, he also guessed that the ancestor used his last strength to combine the divine soul and the spirit of the Phoenix God into one. From now on, the Phoenix God would no longer be inseparable from the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    Moreover, the Phoenix God had to be used by Yu Mo, which was a heavy blow to the Phoenix God, and it was considered a revenge for so many years.


    Phoenix and others carried the ancestor''s body away.


    Yu Mo retracted his gaze and focused his attention on the Phoenix Sword.


    Yu Zhitian also came over, stared at the Divine Phoenix Sword, and said in surprise, "This sword has a long crack, which destroys the power of the Divine Phoenix Sword. I am afraid the power of the Divine Phoenix Sword is greatly reduced."


    Yu Mo also saw the crack, didn''t care, and said, "Even so, it''s more powerful than my blood blade."


    Yu Mo had experienced the power of the Phoenix Divine Sword and was deeply impressed. Therefore, the ancestor gave him the Phoenix Divine Sword, but he did not refuse it, because he understood the ancestor''s intention, and she wanted Yu Mo to accept this affection. , to help the Phoenix clan in the future.


    Yu Mo did not refuse, even without the Phoenix Divine Sword, with the Phoenix relationship, he would never stand by and watch when the Phoenix Clan was in trouble.


    "Quickly check the situation of the Phoenix Divine Sword, especially the Divine Soul of the Phoenix God." Yu Zhitian urged, no one knew whether the ancestor was successful or not, this is the key.


    The envoys and demon gods also gathered around, looking at Yu Mo curiously and expectantly.


    Long Ling also flew back, and handed the picked up Dragon Rock to Yu Mo, staring at the Phoenix Sword.


    Yu Mo smiled faintly and sank his mind into the Phoenix Divine Sword. Immediately, a majestic force rushed towards his face, but it did not attack and repel him.


    The Phoenix Divine Sword is an unowned thing, and the brand left in it has been erased. This is obviously the credit of the ancestor. Yu Mo is relieved. If the ancestor hadn''t erased this brand, it would be really a blessing to Yu Mo. A tricky thing, there is no way to control the Phoenix Excalibur at will.


    There is a chaotic and powerful force in the Phoenix Divine Sword. At its core, there are two extremely powerful souls, intertwined with each other. It seems that Yu Mo is approaching, and a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yu Mo, let me out!"


    "Phoenix God!"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, and he became alert, but he immediately realized that his caution was unnecessary, because the divine soul of the Phoenix God and the artifact spirit were tightly intertwined and indistinguishable, and they could not be separated from the divine sword of the Phoenix, let alone a threat. to him.

 Chapter 1772： Funerals and Coronations

    Seeing that Phoenix God was still chattering, Yu Mo simply pierced her self-righteousness and said jokingly: "Phoenix God, you are already a prisoner, what qualifications do you have to show off your power in front of me?"


    "I am not a prisoner, I am not defeated!"


    "You are a part of the Phoenix Divine Sword, which is combined with the tool spirit. The Phoenix Divine Sword is mine now, so you are naturally under my control." Yu Mo said mercilessly.


    "Do not!"


    The Phoenix God was immersed in his own world, and was simply unwilling to admit this cruel reality.


    Yu Mo sneered and said, "You will soon recognize the reality."


    As soon as the words fell, the Phoenix God found himself moving uncontrollably, and together with the tool spirit, he walked in the Phoenix God Sword at a high speed.


    "You can control me!"


    The Phoenix God roared in despair.


    "Do you recognize the reality now? I can control the spirit, and naturally I can control you. You are no longer the Phoenix God from before, you are just a part of a new spirit." Yu Mo threw the cruel reality in front of her .


    The Phoenix God was silent, as if digesting this shocking fact.


    After a long while, the Phoenix God asked angrily, "What are you going to do to me?"


    "Hehe, you are a tool spirit, of course I want to make the best use of everything."


    "You want me to fight for you?"


    "if not!"


    "Don''t you have your own magic weapon?"


    A move in Yu Mo''s heart, the blood blade has been with him for so long, and he has been with him since his previous life, of course he will not give up, but the enemies he faces in the future are getting more and more powerful, the blood blade''s grade is a little lower, and it is not enough. .


    The sword body of the Phoenix Divine Sword was damaged, but it was an artifact after all, and it was more useful to him.


    However, he will not give up the blood blade, but think about how to improve the grade of the blood blade.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and had an idea.


    The body of the Phoenix Divine Sword has been destroyed, so why not combine the blood blade and the Phoenix Divine Sword into one and recast it into a new sword?


    Besides, he didn''t like the name Phoenix Divine Sword either.


    He also did not hide the Phoenix God, and immediately told the Phoenix God about the plan.


    After listening to the Phoenix God, he sneered directly: "Hahaha, you are a fool in a dream, you actually want to combine two swords into one, you must know that the Phoenix God Sword is a divine weapon, and your sword is only a fairy weapon, this is fundamental Impossible. Besides, if you have any way to smelt the Phoenix Divine Sword, even if the body of the sword is destroyed, then you can''t smelt and cast it."


    The God of Phoenix was not alarming. The reason why the divine artifact is so precious is that it is very difficult to refine, and the materials are also very precious. The Divine Phoenix Sword was not refined by the God of Phoenix.


    Yu Mo smiled and did not refute, but said meaningfully: "When the matter of the Phoenix Clan comes to an end, I will come back to open your eyes. What you can''t do, I may not be able to do it."


    The Phoenix God sneered, not believing his words at all, and provocatively said: "Then let''s see."


    All these exchanges are exchanges of souls. It seems like a long time, but in fact it is only a moment. When Yu Mo raised his head again and withdrew his mind from the Phoenix Sword, everyone was staring at him, waiting for his answer. .


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing were also in the crowd. They witnessed a series of thrilling events in the Phoenix Realm, and they were already shocked by the heaven and man, especially the scene where Yu Mohan was not afraid of death and fought against the robbery, which deeply shocked them.


    The ancestors didn''t survive, but Yu Mo survived. Although he was injured, at least he survived. The injury is simply irrelevant.


    Moreover, the Phoenix God was sealed in the Phoenix Divine Sword and became Yu Mo''s trophy, which made them realize that Yu Mo was one of the real winners in this battle.


    They were in awe and admiration in their hearts, and said in their hearts that it was a worthwhile trip, otherwise, they would be a frog at the bottom of the well, and they thought they could figure out their identity in front of Yu Mo. With Yu Mo''s cultivation and status today, their role is just icing on the cake. does not play a vital role.


    The two looked at each other, and their minds became active at the same time.


    The Tianwu Realm is one of Yu Mo''s goals. The biggest role of the two of them is to fight against the Tianwu Realm. They have secretly made up their minds and will do their best to handle this matter.


    As for the majesty that Emperor Tianwu had accumulated over the years in the hearts of the two of them, there was no trace of it.


    Yu Zhitian couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it?"


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "The divine soul of the Phoenix God is indeed trapped in the sword. It has become one with the tool spirit, and it cannot escape at all. Now it is used by me."


    call!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, this is really great news.


    They had seen the various magical powers of the Phoenix God and were in awe of her. Now, the Phoenix God is no longer anything to be afraid of.


    "This is only a part of the divine soul of the Phoenix God. If he encounters the Phoenix God deity in the future, I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle." Yu Zhitian said worriedly.


    Yu Mo shrugged, unafraid, and said, "At this moment, at that moment, we are not the opponents of the Phoenix God now, but it does not mean that we will not be her opponents in the future. Besides, her deity has lost part of her divine soul, and her strength is greatly reduced. , If you meet her, who will win and who will lose, it is still unknown."


    "Haha, you''re right!"


    Hearing his son''s arrogant words, Yu Zhitian patted his palms and laughed with relief, and said in his heart that he was indeed my son, but only the atmosphere is so daring that few people can match it, it must be inherited from himself.


    This series of battles had a great impact on the Phoenix Realm, and all the Phoenix tribes gathered here to witness this battle with their own eyes.


    The beautiful, mighty and majestic Tianhuang City has been completely destroyed, especially those several peaks have completely collapsed and turned into ruins.


    The Phoenix clan gathered on the edge of the ruins of Tianhuang City, looking at the devastated homeland, all of them were concerned, but the most heart-wrenching thing was the sacrifice of the ancestors.


    There is no need for Phoenix to say any more, the Phoenix Clan has set things right and knows the true history of the Phoenix Clan.


    The prestige established by the Phoenix God was swept away.


    Yu Mo raised his head to look at the sky, looked at the little power of faith left in the world, and secretly secretly rejoiced that from now on, the Protoss would not be able to grab the power of faith from the Phoenix Realm, which was a big blow to the Protoss.


    What''s more, because of the change in the laws of space, the Protoss couldn''t break through the space restrictions, and came to the Phoenix Realm to threaten the Phoenix Clan.


    The next day, the funeral of the Phoenix God was held at the source of the Tianfeng River. The Tianfeng River was the mother river of the Phoenix Clan, and the first ancestor was the ancestor of the Phoenix Clan. It was of great significance to bury her at the source of the Tianfeng River.


    Phoenix presided over the funeral, and there was an atmosphere of grief in the air that could not be dissipated for a long time.


    After the funeral was the coronation ceremony of Emperor Xinhuang.


    Although the First Ancestor designated Phoenix as the New Phoenix Emperor, she must go through the coronation ceremony before she is the righteous New Phoenix Emperor.


    When all the Phoenix Clan picked up the grief in their hearts, bowed down in front of the Phoenix, and shouted "Emperor Huang", Yu Mo saw something called hope rising in the Phoenix Clan.

 Chapter 1773： Skyfire Transformation

    After this catastrophe, the Phoenix clan was united, and they burst out with unprecedented high fighting spirit. Everyone was suffocating and trying to revive the glory of the Phoenix clan.


    The reconstruction of Tianhuang City is in full swing.


    Phoenix first ascended the throne, but all kinds of work were orderly, which made Yu Mo and the others look up with admiration.


    Yu Mo and the others did not sit idle either. After this battle, everyone had a certain harvest, and they couldn''t wait to turn the harvest into actual results and quickly improve their cultivation.


    What''s more, the Phoenix Realm is full of spiritual energy, which is the perfect place for cultivation. Of course, this opportunity cannot be missed.


    Yu Mo declined the visits of many powerful people in the Phoenix Realm. He brushed his face this time. Countless Phoenix tribes witnessed his heroism and greatness. They admired him and wanted to visit him in person.


    There is no doubt that this will deepen his status and influence in the Phoenix clan.


    However, he refused without hesitation, because, when the Phoenix first ascended to the position, if Yu Mo did this, it would greatly weaken the majesty and influence of the Phoenix. He did not want to do this, nor did he want to see this result.


    He has experienced too much with Phoenix, and he has long regarded her as his own, and of course he will not dig her corners.


    There is no doubt that the higher the prestige of the Phoenix in the Phoenix Clan, the more beneficial it is for Phoenix to win over the loyalty of all the Phoenix Clan. This is also beneficial to Yu Mo. Once he uses the status of the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix will spare no effort to help him. .


    Yu Mo didn''t want to create a gap between himself and Phoenix.


    Phoenix is ??not an idiot. Seeing Yu Mo''s kindness, he is grateful, but he is also very pleased with his decision to join the Santian Sect.


    The Phoenix Realm is no longer in serious trouble. Yu Mo simply retreated and chose the source of the Tianfeng River as the retreat place. The spiritual energy here is exceptionally abundant, and it is the Feng Shui treasure land of the Phoenix Realm.


    The only sound left in his ears was the sound of the flowing water of the Phoenix River, and Yu Mo took out the blood blade and the Phoenix Divine Sword with no distractions.


    The Phoenix God realized what was about to happen, and exclaimed angrily, "Yu Mo, you are really over the top, and you haven''t given up, trying to smelt and recast the Phoenix Divine Sword."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Phoenix God, what I said, of course, must be fulfilled. Don''t you think it''s impossible? Why should you panic, shouldn''t you watch a good show? Let''s see how I fail."


    The Phoenix God paused for a moment, then snorted coldly, "Of course I''m watching a good show, you will definitely lose, there is no second possibility at all."


    Yu Mo didn''t argue with him, his fingers lightly brushed the Phoenix Divine Sword, the crack was shocking, and seriously damaged the beauty of the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    Yu Mo stared intently at the crack.


    Thunder and lightning can break through the defense of the Phoenix Divine Sword, causing this crack to appear, and Yu Mo''s breakthrough must also be this crack.


    Whoa!


    A flame appeared on Yu Mo''s fingertips. With a light touch of his fingertips, a flame jumped up on the Phoenix Sword, occupying part of the crack.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    The Phoenix God exclaimed.


    "Heavenly Fire!"


    Yu Mo said lightly, this is the Skyfire he cultivated, which is completely different from the Phoenix Fire of the Phoenix Clan. The Phoenix God has never seen it, but he clearly feels the surging power contained in the Skyfire.


    The Phoenix God said suspiciously, "Heavenly Fire? I''ve never heard of it before. Humph, what use can the flame you cultivated be used for? Could it be that you want to use it to smelt the Phoenix Divine Sword?"


    "Can''t you?" Yu Mo asked back.


    "Hahaha, daydreaming!"


    The Phoenix God scoffed, not believing it at all.


    Yu Mo was noncommittal and quietly felt the changes in the sky fire. The sky fire crackled, causing the surrounding air temperature to rise sharply. The temperature of the Phoenix Realm was already very high. After the fire appeared that day, the surrounding temperature was even higher.


    Gollum!


    There were blisters in the Tianfeng River, which seemed to be boiling.


    A trace of hot air rose from the Tianfeng River and flew towards the sky fire quickly.


    Huh?


    Yu Mo watched this scene in amazement.


    The heat in the Tianfeng River is of great benefit to the Skyfire. This is an unexpected joy. He is not in a hurry to smelt the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    crackle!


    The sky fire kept ringing like firecrackers. The purple sky fire was constantly changing, and the temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher, but it did not pose any threat to Yu Mo.


    On the contrary, the surrounding air heated up sharply, the air was hot, and even after breathing into the lungs, the lungs seemed to have turned into a furnace, and the heat was unbearable.


    But this didn''t threaten Yu Mo. Instead, he was in high spirits, staring at the sky fire. The sky fire was shrinking, and the energy stored in it was soaring.


    Snapped!


    Skyfire jumped on the Phoenix Divine Sword, a trace of Skyfire directly penetrated the crack, and a crisp sound exploded. The Phoenix Divine Sword trembled slightly, as if it could not resist the Skyfire.


    "what!"


    The exclamation of the Phoenix God rang out.


    "Yu Mo, you are actually absorbing the energy in the Tianhe, stop now!"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Why should I stop? You can also see that the sky fire is constantly getting stronger. I think that once the sky fire is transformed, it will be difficult for the Phoenix Divine Sword to resist it."


    "How did you do it? Tianfeng is the mother river of the Phoenix Realm, and it is the source of the power of the Phoenix Realm. How can you absorb energy from it, even the Phoenix Clan can''t do this."


    The Phoenix God knew the Phoenix realm like the back of the hand, and because of this, she felt unbelievable in the face of this change.


    It wasn''t that she never fought Tianfenghe''s idea back then, but she failed every time and had to give up in the end. On the contrary, Emperor Huang could control the power of the Phoenix Realm, and this power also came from Tianfenghe, but There is a small difference.


    Now that Yu Mo was able to absorb the energy in the Tianfeng River at will, the Phoenix God had to be shocked.


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he heard more overtones from the Phoenix God''s words.


    He has done what no other Phoenix clan can do.


    "All this must be because of the fire!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, staring at the beating skyfire. The skyfire was cultivated by him inadvertently, and he has never fully figured out the skyfire.


    "This is definitely a good thing for me, no matter what else, first absorb the energy in the Tianfeng River, and then let''s talk about the transformation of the skyfire. Only then can the Phoenix Divine Sword be smelted."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was silent, he absorbed the energy in the Tianfeng River even more frantically. The traces of hot air flew towards the sky fire frantically. One after another vortex appeared in the Tianfeng River, and the hot air continued to soar from the center of the vortex, and quickly disappeared in the sky fire. middle.


    Boom!


    The sky fire jumped and burned more and more vigorously. The energy and temperature contained in it made the Phoenix God terrified. She realized that the Phoenix Divine Sword that she had relied on before seemed to be not as indestructible as she imagined.


    Snapped!


    The crack on the Divine Phoenix Sword made another crisp sound, and the Divine Phoenix Sword trembled more and more violently. The crack expanded little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Heavenly Fire continued to advance along the crack, expanding the victory.


    The situation took a turn for the worse, causing the Phoenix God to feel a strong sense of unease.

 Chapter 1774： Divine Mark

    The Phoenix God knew that he couldn''t stop this change, so desperate, he muttered angrily: "Yu Mo, what is your origin, why do you always create miracles and turn the impossible into the possible?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, and even more vigorously, the whistling wind sounded, which was the wind generated by too much heat in the Tianfeng River.


    The vortex in the river has changed, converging from many to form a huge vortex, the violent river water is spinning rapidly in the vortex, and a surging hot air rises from the center of the vortex and pours into the sky fire.


    boom!


    The sky fire shrank to the extreme and turned into a small flame, only the size of a thumb, but Yu Mo was also shocked by the energy contained in it. This flame seemed to be able to burn everything in the world.


    With a sound of explosion, the flame suddenly exploded, growing from small to big, showing a raging trend, quickly covering the Phoenix Divine Sword, and countless flames drilled directly into the crack.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream sounded, it was the Phoenix God.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he quickly focused his attention on the Heavenly Fire and the Phoenix Sword.


    The color of the skyfire remained unchanged, and the purple flame dyed the Phoenix Divine Sword into a mysterious purple color. The skyfire was constantly eroding the Phoenix Divine Sword, and the crack was rapidly expanding, and there were signs of melting.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed.


    After the transformation of the sky fire, it can really smelt the Phoenix Divine Sword, which is very good news for him.


    At the same time, the vortex of the Tianfeng River gradually subsided, and everything returned to calm. Even the heat in the Tianfeng River was no longer replenished to the Tianhuo, but the terrifying power contained within the Tianhuo was enough to smelt the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    The cracks grow larger and gradually change to a liquid state.


    "Hey, God of Phoenix, now do you think I can smelt and recast the Divine Phoenix Sword?" Yu Mo asked meaningfully.


    The Phoenix God was gasping for breath, his voice was mixed with unspeakable fear, trembling and trembling, he said: "You really did it, really did it!"


    "Sky fire is the flame that refines the divine weapon. After I thoroughly study the Phoenix Divine Sword, I will be able to refine more divine weapons in the future." Yu Mo said confidently.


    God Phoenix hesitated, but he no longer dared to refute Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo proved her energy with practical actions, and slapped the Phoenix God fiercely, so that she would no longer dare to taunt and deny Yu Mo unscrupulously.


    Yu Mo is not exaggerating, the divine weapon is indeed different from ordinary magic weapons, it has its own uniqueness, and it cannot be refined by ordinary people, but Yu Mo has solved the most important problem - flame!


    Skyfire is the key to refining divine weapons. With this trump card, Yu Mo can overcome all other problems one by one and solve them gradually.


    Yu Mo witnessed the power of the Divine Artifact, and thought that if the Sunshine Sect had a certain number of Divine Artifacts, the combat power would skyrocket, and even if he faced the Divine Race in the future, he would have a better chance of winning.


    This is a looming big thing.


    Yu Mo had a clever move and asked: "Phoenix God, I have seen my strength, I will give you one last chance to tell me all the information about refining the divine weapon, otherwise, I will use the skyfire to refine you, Phoenix God. Swords can''t stop the fire, do you think you can survive?"


    The Phoenix God cried out in panic: "Yu Mo, you are deceiving people too much!"


    "Hehe, you don''t have any bargaining chips, you only have one chance, you can''t miss it, it won''t come again, you should think about it first and then answer me." Yu Mo snorted coldly, and didn''t talk to her at all.


    The Phoenix God was silent, hesitated for a long time, and said, "Okay, I can tell you, but I don''t know how to refine artifacts, I just tell you what I know, then you have to let me go."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you tell the truth, I can spare you from dying. It won''t hurt to let you stay in the Phoenix Sword anyway." Yu Mo said firmly.


    Phoenix God can show off his might in front of the ancestor, and believes that the ancestor can''t kill her. It can be seen that after knowing Yu Mo''s methods, her confidence has been completely defeated, and she dare not take it seriously.


    The Phoenix God has not dared to ask for too much. As long as the body and spirit are not destroyed, it will be a fortune.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Fire penetrated into the Phoenix Divine Sword unimpeded and approached her, she did not dare to delay, and couldn''t wait to say: "As the name suggests, the divine weapon is a magic weapon from the realm of the gods. In addition, the most important thing about an artifact is the refining method, which is the key to becoming an artifact."


    "Oh, what is the refining method?"


    Yu Mo asked, this was the question he cared about the most.


    "I don''t know the specific methods. Even among the Protoss, only rare artifact masters know the details, but I know that the most important part of these methods is to carve divine patterns."


    Sculpting **** patterns?


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened, and he asked, "What is the divine pattern? How to carve the divine pattern?"


    The Phoenix God said angrily: "The divine pattern is like the soul of an artifact, and it is also like the finishing touch, the key to truly turning a magic weapon into an artifact. The divine pattern is a pattern of patterns that you can use in the Phoenix Divine Sword. find that out."


    "Is it?"


    Yu Mo was shocked. He really didn''t realize this. He couldn''t wait to sink his mind into the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    There is no doubt that this is the Divine Mark.


    The divine pattern was not conspicuous, which was why Yu Mo didn''t notice it before.


    Yu Mo was instantly attracted by these divine patterns. The divine patterns were not complicated, just a few strokes to form a simple pattern. Even so, Yu Mo couldn''t look away, because the divine patterns contained profound and profound meanings.


    Most people can''t see it at all.


    Yu Mo''s cultivation base is extraordinary, not to mention his eyesight, he can see this at a glance, but he can''t fully understand the profound meaning of it.


    "This is the Divine Rune, how was it carved?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The Phoenix God said angrily, "If I knew, then I would be a Divine Artifact Master."


    Yu Mo was disappointed for a while, and asked: "So, the status of artifact masters in the Protoss is very high?"


    "Of course! Artifact masters create artifacts, and they have a high status and respect in the Protoss. Almost no one will offend the artifact master, because everyone wants to get a satisfactory artifact."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, had a whim, and asked: "Artifacts are so important, but you keep the Phoenix Divine Sword in the Phoenix Realm. It seems that the Phoenix Divine Realm should not be of the highest grade among artifacts, otherwise, how could you be so generous? ,Is it right?"


    The Phoenix God was speechless, in shock, and after a while he said leisurely, "How come you know everything?"


    Yu Mo was not excited about guessing the truth, but was a little disappointed. The Phoenix Divine Sword is not a top-level divine weapon. With such divine power, how powerful would the top-level divine weapon be?


    Really unimaginable.

 Chapter 1775： Devourer Spirit

    Yu Mo was not disappointed, but had other plans. He asked, "How many grades are there in the artifact?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from you, but you have guessed it again. Divine artifacts do have different grades, they are upper, middle and lower grades, and the Phoenix Divine Sword is a low-grade artifact." The Phoenix God answered truthfully.


    "Low-grade artifact." Yu Mo nodded secretly, and said, "Then each grade can be transformed into each other, right?"


    "How do you know?" Phoenix God said helplessly.


    Yu Mo chuckled: "It''s not difficult to understand, the same is true for other magic weapons. Although the Phoenix Divine Sword is a low-grade artifact now, I can completely turn it into a high-grade artifact in the future."


    "You are too whimsical." Phoenix God struck.


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "Then let''s wait and see. When I can successfully refine the artifact, it will naturally not be difficult to improve its grade."


    "You don''t have a master to lead the way, and you want to teach yourself to become an artifact master?" Phoenix God said in shock.


    "is it not OK?"


    "You..." Phoenix God didn''t know how to describe it, he was speechless.


    "There are ready-made divine patterns, and I will always figure out a way to engrave them. If I can''t do it once, I will do it twice. I don''t believe it will be successful." Yu Mo said firmly.


    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from." Phoenix God was very speechless.


    "Let''s not talk about the Divine Rune, now that there are ready-made Divine Runes, it''s time to combine the Blood Blade and the Phoenix Divine Sword." Yu Mo said loudly, "Phoenix God, I advise you to shut up and look at me. How to succeed."


    The Phoenix God swallowed the ridicule.


    boom!


    The skyfire was like a no-man''s land, completely breaking through the defense of the Divine Phoenix Sword, filling the interior of the Divine Phoenix Sword. The Divine Phoenix Sword melted rapidly from the outside to the inside, and after a while, it turned into a cloud of liquid.


    But the spirits of the artifact and the **** of phoenix were still wrapped in liquid.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A little bit of impurities flew out of the liquid.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that Tianhuo also tempered impurities from the Phoenix Divine Sword.


    The God of Phoenix exclaimed in disbelief, "You even tempered impurities from the Divine Phoenix Sword. How did you do it? The Divine Phoenix Sword is of extraordinary quality. How could you temper the impurities from it?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "You''re surprised so quickly? Hehe, God of Phoenix, your ambition is only like that, what''s the fuss about? After all, the Phoenix Sword is only a low-grade divine weapon, isn''t it a logical thing for me to extract impurities from it? ?"


    The phoenix almost vomited blood, of course, he was just a spirit and couldn''t vomit blood.


    If an artifact master said that impurities could be refined from the Phoenix Divine Sword, the Phoenix God would certainly not object, nor would he think it was a fantasy, but Yu Mo was not an artifact master at all, and his cultivation was nothing more than that. Can you do what an artifact can do?


    Could it be that he is really gifted in the art of refining?


    It was really hard for the Phoenix God to believe this reality, it was too cruel to him.


    Yu Mo had nothing else to focus on, took out the blood blade again, and said softly: "Xueren, you have been with me for so long, now it''s time for you to change your face."


    "Thank you, master."


    The spirits in the blood blade cheered excitedly.


    A cloud of skyfire enveloped the blood blade. The blood blade was not as fast as the Phoenix Sword. It was refined into a liquid at an extremely fast speed. There were constantly overflowing impurities. The impurities were obviously more than the Phoenix Sword. A lump of liquid the size of an egg.


    "Take the essence and get rid of the dross."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, realizing something in his heart.


    Refining equipment and refining poison actually have something in common.


    Poison refining is also constantly refining the poison, condensing the most essential parts together; the same is true of refining tools, leaving the essence and removing impurities little by little, this can ensure the purest quality.


    Under the control of Yu Mo, the two groups of liquid slowly approached.


    Whoa!


    The two sides merged, but immediately separated, and they were mutually exclusive.


    The blood blade tool spirit panicked: "Master, the other party has a repulsive force, and I can''t resist it."


    Yu Mo''s face was calm and he said, "This is a normal phenomenon, and it''s not that the Phoenix God is causing trouble, because the Phoenix God Sword''s artifact spirit instinctively repels foreign power, but that''s not up to you."


    The sky fire was surging, drowning the liquid of the Phoenix Divine Sword, and the repulsive force was immediately suppressed.


    "Attack!"


    Yu Mo gave an order, the liquid of the blood blade approached the Phoenix Divine Sword again, and with a grunt, the two sides merged, and there was no repulsion.


    The God of Phoenix witnessed this scene, and was unable to complain. Yu Mo had overcome the most difficult level. All these were only minor details, how could they stop Yu Mo''s footsteps.


    After the two groups of liquids are fused, you have me and I have you, and it is difficult to distinguish each other.


    The Item Spirit of the Bloodblade approached the Item Spirit of the Phoenix Divine Sword, the Item Spirit of the Phoenix Divine Sword finally reacted, and a force burst out again, and it had sensed the crisis.


    "Xueren, you want to devour and fuse the opponent, instead of being swallowed by the opponent and lose yourself, understand?" Yu Mo urged, this was the plan he made at the beginning.


    Although the Phoenix Divine Sword''s artifact spirit is powerful, Yu Mo has the heavenly fire to suppress it, so he is confident that the weak will defeat the strong and devour the opponent.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The Bloodblade Artifact Spirit was high in fighting spirit, and flew up to it without regard for his own life, directly hitting the Artifact Spirit of the Phoenix Divine Sword, and the Artifact Spirit of the Phoenix Divine Sword fought back, and the two artifact spirits battled in darkness.


    I saw that the liquid that had been fused together kept rolling, and the two forces were rushing left and right inside, both trying to suppress the other side.


    The God of Phoenix and the God of Phoenix Sword were entangled with each other, and inevitably they were involved in the battlefield.


    Seeing that the Phoenix Divine Sword''s weapon spirit is very tenacious, Yu Mo would not sit idly by and make a decisive decision, and ordered: "Phoenix God, do you still want to stand by? ''s artifact."


    The Phoenix God was very speechless, but he couldn''t refuse Yu Mo, so he could only reluctantly contribute to contain the God Phoenix Sword''s artifact spirit.


    With the Phoenix God dragging its feet, the situation of the Phoenix Sword''s artifact spirit immediately turned bad. The blood blade artifact took the upper hand and kept attacking and swallowing it. .


    This is a vicious cycle. Once it starts, it cannot be stopped until one party is completely swallowed up.


    Obviously, this is the fate of the Phoenix Sword Artifact Spirit. It is getting weaker and weaker, while the Bloodblade Artifact Spirit is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, it is completely swallowed up by the Bloodblade Artifact Spirit. ''s artifact.


    The divine soul of the Phoenix God is still entangled with it, forming a pattern of yin and yang fish.


    The blood blade spirit is white, while the divine soul of the Phoenix God is black, the contrast is obvious and it is particularly conspicuous.


    The Phoenix God looked at this scene, sighed helplessly, and said, "This is as you wished, and the Phoenix God Sword has truly become yours."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "This also has your credit. From now on, you and Xueren must help each other."


    "Humph!" The Phoenix God grunted, disapproving.


    Yu Mo was in a good mood, and he didn''t pursue it. Anyway, the Phoenix God couldn''t make any waves in his palm.

 Chapter 1776： Sycamore tree

    After the blood blade spirit devoured the opponent, the divine pattern immediately attached to it, full of mystery.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and asked, "Xueren, how do you feel, especially for this divine pattern, what do you think?"


    The Divine Rune is combined with it, and its feeling is the most profound.


    If Yu Mo wanted to understand the profound meaning of the Divine Rune, he had to use the Blood Blade Artifact Spirit.


    The Phoenix God was shocked when he heard the words, as if he didn''t expect Yu Mo to come up with this solution.


    The blood blade tool spirit thought for a while and said, "Master, when I merged with the divine rune, I felt that I had undergone a qualitative transformation and possessed a very powerful power. It is the source of my power, and it is also the difference between me and the divine weapon. The key. I can feel the powerful power contained in that stroke and stroke, and there are rules to be found in the Divine Rune.¡±


    "Are there rules to look for?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and he asked, "What''s the rule?"


    The blood blade spirit said regretfully: "I don''t know, but I can feel that the rules are in that stroke."


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and suddenly said: "Could it be that this is the same as the talisman record, the power of each talisman is hidden in the strokes of the talisman, and the divine pattern and the talisman have the same effect. If some divine patterns are drawn and used for other magic weapons, does that mean they can create divine weapons?"


    On a whim, he couldn''t help but want to try it once.


    "Phoenix God, do you think I''m right?"


    When the Phoenix God heard the words, he came back to his senses, but sneered and said, "You are nothing but a fantasy, and the rules and mysteries of the gods are indeed hidden in it, but do you think that you can succeed by painting a gourd? If so. It''s simple, why don''t you need an artifact master, everyone can make artifact."


    Yu Mo didn''t take it seriously, instead, because of the ridicule of the Phoenix God, a stubbornness arose in his heart, and said, "You can''t fully trust your words, after all, you are not an artifact master, your explanation is only half-understood, I don''t need to believe it completely. you."


    The Phoenix God was so angry that he almost blew his beard and stared, and said angrily: "It''s all nonsense, I don''t know much, so are your words really insightful? Hmph, I''ve crossed more bridges than you have, yet you dare to dare. question me."


    Yu Mo smiled and retorted: "The truth is not necessarily in the hands of experienced people."


    The Phoenix God snorted coldly and said, "Then let''s wait and see to see whose hands the truth is in the end."


    "Then after I finish refining it, I will test it immediately, and we will know the result by then." Yu Mo was eager to try.


    "Hahaha!" The Phoenix God laughed wildly: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to test it, and then you will naturally know who is right and who is wrong."


    Yu Mo focused his attention on the magic weapon. The magic weapon was still in a liquid state. Yu Mo and the tool spirit were in the same mind. Just a thought, the magic weapon changed, and the shape was recast little by little, and a new sword gradually formed and solidified.


    Swish!


    A streak of metallic luster shines everywhere, and it is extremely dazzling. Yu Mo squinted his eyes slightly and said in his heart, "As expected of a divine weapon, as soon as Fang was born, he had such divine might."


    The divine artifact was completed, and countless sword lights scattered outward, covering Yu Mo, but Yu Mo was safe and sound, and these sword lights did not harm him.


    "Master, I really advanced and became an artifact." Blood Blade Artifact cheered excitedly.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Xueren, you deserve it."


    The Phoenix God sighed: "My Phoenix Sword has just become yours, it''s really good luck."


    "Hehe, from now on, it will no longer be the Phoenix Divine Sword, but the Blood Blade." Yu Mo corrected.


    The Phoenix God was sullen: "Hmph, the name of the Phoenix Divine Sword is much better than your blood blade. I don''t know what it means to change the name randomly."


    "Phoenix Divine Sword is a good name for you, but it''s worthless to me, or Xueren sounds comfortable. Xueren, remember, your name will always be Xueren, not anything else." Yu Mo contended against each other. say.


    "Yes, Master." Blood Blade said excitedly.


    "The blood blade has been completed, then it''s time to test my refining level." Yu Mo said eagerly.


    The Phoenix God snorted coldly and sneered: "I see how you failed."


    Yu Mo went out of the customs and went directly to the Phoenix. The craftsmanship required a lot of materials. The Phoenix Realm was a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    When Fenghuang heard his intention, he was taken aback and said, "You actually fused the Blood Blade with the Phoenix Divine Sword? Besides, the Blood Blade has become a divine weapon."


    Yu Mo took the blood blade, handed it to her, and said, "Please taste it."


    Phoenix''s finger lightly flicked on the blood-blade sword, humming, the crisp sound of the sword resounded non-stop, Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and couldn''t help but admire: "Good sword, it doesn''t lose the original Phoenix Divine Sword!"


    "This shows that my level of refining is good. The divine soul of the Phoenix God knows this, but is unwilling to admit it. Then I will show him what a frog in a well is. What he can''t do, I can still do it." Yu Said silently.


    Phoenix has a lot of resentment towards the Phoenix God. Since the Phoenix God doesn''t believe it, she will help Yu Mo and attack the Phoenix God severely.


    "All kinds of materials from the Phoenix Realm are at your disposal." Phoenix said decisively.


    "Okay, I just don''t know if there are any good refining materials in the Phoenix Realm."


    Fenghuang said without hesitation: "The best material for refining in the Phoenix world is the Indus Sacred Tree."


    "Indus Sacred Tree?"


    "Yes, there is a sacred phoenix tree at the source of the Tianfeng River. It is the habitat of the original ancestors, and it is also the ancestor of all phoenix trees." Phoenix introduced.


    Yu Mo said suspiciously, "The sacred phoenix tree, why didn''t I see it?"


    Phoenix smiled and said, "When you see the sacred parasol tree, you will naturally know."


    Yu Mo was aroused by curiosity, and immediately came to the source of Tianfeng River with Fenghuang. He had retreated here before and was no stranger to it. He looked around and saw that there were indeed many plane trees here, but they were not very tall and outstanding. of.


    In his impression, the phoenix tree, as the ancestor of the phoenix tree, is of course towering into the clouds, and the pavilion is like a cover, but he has never seen its figure, and he can''t help but wonder, can the phoenix tree still be invisible?


    Phoenix smiled mysteriously and went straight into the sycamore forest. The dense sycamore forest was magnificent, but Yu Mo never found the shadow of the sacred sycamore tree.


    Suddenly, Phoenix stopped, and Yu Mo asked in surprise, "Are we there yet?"


    "Here!" Phoenix nodded.


    Yu Mo looked around, and there was nothing surprising about it. The shape of the plane trees around him was almost the same.


    and many more!


    Except for one sycamore tree that is really different, that is, it is too small, a circle smaller than other sycamore trees, and it is easy to be ignored.


    While Yu Mo was guessing, the phoenix pointed directly at the sycamore tree, which was a little smaller, and said, "It is the sacred sycamore tree."


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1777： Seiki

    Yu Mo looked at the sacred parasol tree in disbelief. This was too different from his imagination. Therefore, for a while, it was so hard for him to believe this reality.


    Fenghuang guessed his thoughts and said, "The phoenix tree is born from the essence of heaven and earth. Even though the shape of the sacred tree is very different from other phoenix trees, it is precisely because it has nurtured countless sacred phoenix trees that it consumes so much. become so small."


    "But it is precisely because of the accumulation of time, the wood of the sacred sycamore tree has been tempered by countless essences of heaven and earth, and it is one of the best materials for refining. The wings of Nirvana are made from the leaves of the sacred sycamore tree."


    Yu Mo was astonished: "The wings of Nirvana are so powerful, they were made from the leaves of the parasol tree."


    Suddenly, he paused and said, "The wing of Nirvana is damaged, can''t it be repaired with the leaves of the parasol tree?"


    Phoenix looked embarrassed and said: "My cultivation is too weak, and I''m not good at refining weapons, so I can''t do this."


    Yu Mo smiled confidently: "Isn''t this me? After I practice, I will repair your Nirvana wings."


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and nodded happily: "Thank you, Sect Master."


    Yu Mo smiled and said narrowly, "Why do you call me Sect Master in private now instead of calling me by my name? This doesn''t suit your style."


    Phoenix blushed, glared at Yu Mo, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your strength is higher than mine, and I am convinced by your behavior, so I am willing to call you Sect Master."


    "Hey, it seems that you respect and worship me from the bottom of your heart." Yu Mo laughed.


    Fenghuang was stunned, turned his head shyly, and said, "You''re the only one who talks a lot."


    Yu Mo burst out laughing and said, "Let''s get down to business, the Indus Sacred Tree is so prepared, you give it to me to refine the magic weapon, will the other Phoenix clan have any opinions?"


    "You are the benefactor of the Phoenix Clan, and, fighting side by side with the first ancestor, all the Phoenix Clan respect you. Although the Indus Sacred Tree is honorable, the Phoenix Clan will never treat any friend or benefactor badly." Phoenix said vowedly.


    Yu Mo nodded slightly, the prestige of the Phoenix in the Phoenix Clan had been cultivated day by day, so he did not doubt that he would be dissatisfied by the Phoenix Clan after using the Sacred Parasol Tree.


    "Okay, then I''ll be more respectful than clever." Yu Mo didn''t talk too much.


    On the contrary, the Phoenix God was indignant and said distressedly: "That is the sacred tree of the parasol tree, and the Phoenix is ??actually used by you like this. It is really a waste of money. Once you fail, it will be a huge waste."


    "Who said I would fail?" Yu Mo retorted.


    The Phoenix God snorted coldly: "I didn''t know how to refine weapons at the beginning, otherwise, where would it be your turn to be in this sacred phoenix tree?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and approached the sacred parasol tree.


    Phoenix raised his hands high, saluted the sacred tree of the parasol tree with great piety, and shouted loudly, "Phoenix, a descendant of the phoenix clan, pays a visit to the sacred tree, and now needs to refine an artifact.


    Yu Mo looked at her in astonishment. Could it be that the divine tree has a spirit and can understand her words.


    rustle!


    The leaves of the divine tree swayed, as if they were whispering. A ray of light erupted from the divine tree and enveloped the phoenix. The phoenix did not move, and his face was still pious.


    Yu Mo watched this scene in amazement. From the reaction of the divine tree, it could be seen that it really had spirit. No wonder it was called the divine tree by the Phoenix clan.


    Will the **** tree agree?


    After all, he is not a phoenix.


    Swish!


    The light flew from the phoenix and quickly returned to the divine tree.


    "Sacred Tree agrees."


    Phoenix was surprised.


    Yu Mo is at a loss, does this agree? Why didn''t he see it?


    Phoenix took a deep look at him and said with a smile: "This is a unique feeling between our Phoenix family and the Divine Tree, so I know that the Divine Tree has agreed."


    Yu Mo was stunned and asked, "So are we going to start collecting materials now?"


    "No!" Phoenix shook his head and said mysteriously, "You''ll know right away."


    The phoenix pretended to be mysterious, and Yu Mo could only smile bitterly. Before he had time to think about it, with a click, the trunk of the divine tree cracked open, and a fiery red light burst out from the gap.


    "what!"


    Phoenix opened his mouth wide in surprise and exclaimed: "Industrial fine wood!"


    Yu Mo''s heart froze. From Phoenix''s reaction, it can be seen that this sycamore tree is definitely not ordinary. He looked at Phoenix with a questioning face, and Phoenix explained: "The sycamore tree is the most essential part of the divine tree. Naturally, it is also the best refining material, and the divine tree is willing to give you the sycamore wood, which shows his recognition of you."


    Yu Mo was dumbfounded. He didn''t have any friendship with the Indus Sacred Tree. How could it value him so much and even give him such a precious tree?


    This doesn''t seem to make sense.


    Phoenix pondered for a while, and said thoughtfully: "I know, the divine tree witnessed the scene where you fought side by side with the first ancestor, that''s why I recognize you so much, and I am willing to give you the sycamore tree."


    Yu Mo was stunned, this was the only possible explanation.


    He stared blankly at the parasol tree, for a while, with mixed feelings, he bowed his hands and thanked: "Thank you for the gift of the tree."


    The sycamore tree was shining brightly, and it flew towards Yu Mo little by little. Yu Mo held it with both hands, the light faded away, and he returned to its original appearance.


    It is only a half-meter-long piece of wood, but the wood grain is so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes off it at a glance. The wood grain seems to contain some kind of profound meaning and power.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but think of the Divine Rune, which seemed to have some kind of internal connection.


    Wait a minute!


    He seemed to have discovered a new continent, his eyes were bright, and he stared at Jingmu, while he sank a part of his consciousness into the blood blade, carefully observing the divine pattern on the tool spirit.


    These are two completely different lines, but it gives the impression that there is some kind of connection between the two, or there is a kind of commonality between them.


    Divine trees and artifacts are not ordinary, they are different from ordinary things. Could it be that the key to them is the wood grain and the divine grain.


    Yu Mo was thoughtful, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "If I can penetrate the mysteries and apply them to my cultivation, then my future achievements will definitely be different from ordinary people and reach another realm."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, trusting his own judgment.


    Phoenix and Phoenix God didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing him staring blankly at Mu Wen, Phoenix God scoffed, thinking that he was shocked.


    Phoenix knew Yu Mo and asked, "Did you see something?"


    Yu Mo came back to his senses, smiled lightly, and said, "I have some experience, I will tell you later when I understand it."


    Phoenix didn''t ask any further questions, but the Phoenix God sneered and sneered, saying that it was just a trick.


    This phoenix actually believed him, and the first ancestor chose her as his successor, it was really stupid.


    "Shenshu, I will definitely live up to your good intentions. I must refine a powerful divine weapon." Yu Mo bowed to the gods again.


    This is not only a kindness to Jingmu, but more importantly, Yu Mo accidentally discovered this huge secret.

 Chapter 1778： Refiner

    oom!


    The sky fire ignited, and the purple flame exuded terrifying fiery energy. Phoenix looked at the sky fire with fiery eyes, with mixed feelings. The Phoenix fire she cultivated was no longer comparable to the sky fire.


    However, she didn''t feel setback, she had gradually adapted to Yu Mo''s strength, but felt gratified for him.


    The fire blazed into the sky, and immediately swallowed up the fine wood of the sycamore, and the crackling sound was like the sound of firecrackers, ringing non-stop.


    The sycamore tree contains a lot of fire-attribute power. When tempered by the skyfire, these powers all explode, like fireworks blooming, the skyfire spreads outwards, and the terrifying heat makes the surrounding air boil, causing a circle of ripples.


    Phoenix is ??skilled in fire control and has an innate sense of intimacy with flames, but after feeling the heat, she couldn''t help but tremble.


    "It''s such a terrifying power. I have a hunch that once this divine weapon is born, the fire-type magic weapons in the world may not be able to compete with it." Various thoughts floated in Fenghuang''s mind, staring intently at Yu Mo''s series of movements.


    Yu Mo''s level of crafting was average, and he had been introduced by Heavenly Demon Sage before. However, when he really put into crafting, he was not unfamiliar, but became more and more proficient.


    There is a complicated set of procedures in the refining tool. Yu Mo has only heard of it, and he has not fully practiced it, but he is not afraid of tigers when he was born, and he does what he wants.


    The fine wood of the sycamore has turned red, and it is crystal clear, making it clear at a glance what is inside.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, and at a glance, he saw the wood grain of the sycamore tree, which was even more eye-catching than the flame, and was not covered by the light of the flame, which surprised Yu Mo.


    Although he had a premonition of the extraordinaryness of the wood grain, witnessing the difference in the wood grain in the sky fire still made him emotional.


    The sycamore fine wood gradually melted and turned into a liquid, flowing in the sky fire, as if it had vitality, and the wood grain was still hidden in the liquid, and it did not change due to the change of shape.


    "The most important thing in refining an artifact is the artifact spirit, but the shape is second, especially the divine artifact. I have experience in tempering the blood blade, so I have a little experience with the shape, and refining the artifact spirit, this is the Top priority."


    "Ordinary magic treasures refining the spirits is a little bit of nourishing magic, so that it breeds spirits. However, this is a very long process, so it is particularly difficult to refine a magic weapon to produce spirits."


    "However, all artifacts have artifact spirits. It must not be such a long process. Otherwise, the refining time is too long, and there must be other ways to solve the problem of artifact spirits."


    While thinking silently, Yu Mo stared at the sycamore tree in a trance.


    The Phoenix God took all this in his heart, rejoiced in his heart, and sneered with schadenfreude: "Yu Mo, I said that you were wasting your energy, but you don''t believe it. Now you''re smearing your eyes, you know I''m right?"


    Yu Mo sneered secretly, but did not refute him, but asked Phoenix: "Phoenix, Nirvana Wing is a divine weapon, can you ask its spirit, how it is refined?"


    Phoenix lost his mind for a while, and said embarrassingly: "Sect Master, it''s not that I don''t help you, but the damage to Nirvana''s Wing is serious, its artifact spirit has been silent and sleeping, I can''t contact it, let alone. Talk about it."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly: "Then it seems that I can only find a way by myself."


    "Sect Master, it''s better to brainstorm, everyone can always come up with a solution." Phoenix suggested.


    However, Yu Mo shook his head without hesitation and said, "This will only be counterproductive. After all, everyone has no divine weapon and has almost no contact. This is completely imaginary, and it will definitely not be reliable in the end."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was so persistent, Phoenix didn''t say any more.


    "The artifact spirit of an artifact is completely different from other magic weapons, and the divine pattern in particular is the key to distinguishing it from other magical treasures. Therefore, perhaps the divine pattern is the key to refining the artifact spirit and producing the artifact spirit."


    Yu Mo racked his brains and decided to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Since there is no other way to refine the artifact spirit, he simply pinned his hopes on the divine pattern. Once the divine pattern is carved, it is possible that the artifact spirit will come out. .


    Therefore, he decided to sculpt the divine pattern first.


    He looked at the wood grain of the sycamore fine wood, and had an idea. The wood grain and the divine pattern have something in common. He could not understand the mystery for the time being. Decided to learn from the method of drawing characters.


    There are many complex spells in the spells in the spell book. In terms of complexity, it is not weaker than the divine pattern, but the divine pattern has a profound meaning of great simplicity.


    But Yu Mo didn''t think that the seemingly simple Divine Rune would really be so easy to carve. He decided to try it first. I saw him staring at the Divine Rune in the blood blade for a long time. Then, he raised his finger and pointed it at the Divine Rune. Indus fine wood, his fingers stretched into the sky fire and touched the fine wood.


    A fiery breath and power came from his fingertips, but he didn''t feel any different.


    On the contrary, his fingers moved quickly, smooth and unrestrained, stroke by stroke, he actually drew according to the divine pattern in the blood blade.


    One stroke at a time, the lines of the gods gradually took shape.


    Yu Mo''s fingertips had real essence flowing. He completely relied on a mouthful of real essence to draw in one go. However, after only half of the painting, he felt that the real essence was shaking, and he felt powerless.


    "what happened?"


    He was stunned for a moment. He was no stranger to this feeling. This was how he practiced the spell book at the beginning. At first, he gave up halfway. Therefore, after he calmed down, he was not discouraged at all, but was eager to try, his eyes lit up, and he gritted his teeth. Said: "I don''t believe I can''t handle you."


    Whoa!


    A surge of true essence surged out from his fingertips again, and he drew a divine pattern from scratch, which was exactly the same as that of Xueren.


    The **** pattern showed its prototype one by one.


    Suddenly, when the same stroke was drawn with the fingertips, the true essence vibrated again, the skill stagnated for a moment, and the divine rune was abandoned halfway.


    He failed again.


    "Haha, now you know who is right and who is wrong?" Suddenly, the Phoenix God laughed unscrupulously.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face, snorted coldly, and said, "Phoenix God, you expect me to fail so much, then I want to let you know what a frog at the bottom of a well is."


    He tried a third time, and after a while, he gave up again. His face froze, it was hard to see the extreme.


    "Could it be that I really can''t do anything, I can only sigh and sigh, is it a failure?"


    He didn''t rashly try the fourth time, but kept his eyes on the divine pattern. Unconsciously, he gave some of his attention to the wood pattern. The two patterns gradually converged and were not similar, but when Yu Mo''s attention When the force hit the two, suddenly, he was shocked and his eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 1779： context

    The wood grain and the divine grain came together, and Yu Mo found a similarity between the two.


    A strip of road actually runs through the two, which is like a main line of veins. The shape of the wood grain and the pattern of the gods are different, but the main line of the vein is very similar.


    Yu Mo was stunned by his discovery, and stood in a daze for a while before he came back to his senses, suddenly realized, and said to himself, "I understand. Whether it''s a divine grain or a wood grain, the most important thing is not all the grains, but the grains. One of the main threads in it."


    "God grain and wood grain are composed of many stripes. I chose the outermost strip to start, so I gave up halfway."


    "If I change my way of thinking and start from the main line, it''s like a human being. First, the spine is erected, and then the whole person has a shelf, and then the flesh and blood can be added little by little, so as to draw a complete Divine Rune."


    Yu Mo was very surprised, patted his head, and said, "Why didn''t I think of this before, haha, fortunately, I can see this pattern with my sharp eyes."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s reaction, the Phoenix God stunned in his heart and asked cautiously, "Yu Mo, have you discovered anything?"


    Phoenix knew about Yu Mo, and guessing that he must have made a major discovery, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Yu Mo glanced at the phoenix, nodded slightly, and said, "Phoenix God, didn''t you always believe that I would not succeed? Haha, then you should be optimistic."


    "No, definitely impossible!" Phoenix God denied.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up, and he said firmly: "Sect Master, I believe you will do it, I will wait and see and witness the miracle."


    "it is good!"


    Yu Mo shouted and stretched out his finger again, only to see his true essence overflowing from the fingertip. When his finger moved, a meandering main line gradually showed clues under his finger.


    God Phoenix has a unique vision. He saw the clue at a glance and exclaimed: "How is it possible? Is this the pattern in the divine pattern?"


    He hurriedly stared at the **** pattern on the surface of the blood blade tool spirit, but he still couldn''t see the line from the **** pattern.


    "Yu Mo, what are you scribbling on, the Divine Rune doesn''t look like this at all. Could it be that you are blind?" the Phoenix God questioned.


    Yu Mo snorted and said, "Phoenix God, you can''t see it, it seems that your vision is just like that."


    Yu Mo compared the divine grain and the wood grain, and found the main line of the two in a moment.


    Now that he has drawn the main line, the Phoenix God still has no clue, which makes Yu Mo a little unbelievable.


    Where does he know that whether it is a **** pattern or a wood pattern, the main line is not easy to see.


    Otherwise, others would have cracked the mystery of the divine pattern long ago, and successfully carved out the divine pattern.


    Yu Mo''s ability to do this, in addition to his unique insight, has a huge relationship with his rich experience.


    He has practiced the talisman book, and he has drawn countless talismans, so he knows the pattern of the talisman by heart and has rich experience.


    Therefore, when he looked at the divine grain and the wood grain, he actually discovered the characteristics that others had not discovered at all.


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he guessed the reason, but he didn''t break it. He said that I have to work hard to finish the rest of the spell book. Once I successfully carved the divine pattern, the attainment in the spell book will definitely be higher. building.


    Yu Mo calmed down and focused all his attention on the main line. After a while, he drew all the main lines.


    All in one go!


    He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the main line on the surface of the liquid fine wood. He was about to carve other patterns. Suddenly, the main line shook and dissipated.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he succeeded, but then failed immediately.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    The Phoenix God was shocked by Yu Mo''s success, when he suddenly saw this scene, he laughed out of schadenfreude: "Hahaha, Yu Mo, is this what you call discovery and success?"


    Phoenix''s expression tightened, and he asked, "Sect Master, why did you fail?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple, I didn''t fail, but the true essence couldn''t keep the Divine Rune firmly in place, and another strength was needed."


    He immediately discovered the problem, and was not discouraged. Instead, he was eager to try and said with a smile: "I understand, the reason why the artifact is called an artifact is because it is basically made by the gods. What is the most important thing about the power of the gods? Of course. It''s the power of faith."


    When the Phoenix God heard the words, the laughter stopped abruptly, as if someone had strangled his throat.


    Yu Mo found her reaction and smiled slightly: "It seems that I''m right, the power of faith is also one of the key factors of the Divine Rune, other people can''t make artifacts, but the power of faith is not for me. Question. Hehe, I have overcome another difficulty, and the artifact is one step closer to me."


    Seeing that the Phoenix God was still silent, Yu Mo deliberately asked, "Phoenix God, are you saying what I said right?"


    "How...how did you think of it?"


    Phoenix God asked in disbelief.


    Although he is not an artifact master, he has also heard a little rumor about artifact masters. Artifact masters indeed use the power of faith to carve divine patterns.


    He deliberately withheld this important information.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered by Yu Mo. For a while, he had mixed feelings, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "Whatever you can think of, I can naturally think of it." Yu Mo said confidently.


    Facts speak louder than words. The Phoenix God wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute, so he could only shut up angrily.


    With the experience just now, Yu Mo is familiar with the road, and his fingers are very stable along the surface of the fine wood, and a new main line gradually takes shape.


    With a hook of the finger, the fingertip leaves the fine wood, and a complete main line of veins is suspended on the surface of the fine wood.


    The Phoenix God kept staring at Yu Mo''s movements. After two passes, he finally saw the signs and exclaimed: "This is part of the main line. No, why can you stop halfway? As far as I know, the main line of engraving must be completed in one go, and it must not be stopped in the middle, otherwise all previous efforts will be lost."


    Yu Mo smiled coldly: "Phoenix God, you know quite a lot. I asked you just now, but you didn''t say anything. Haha, you deliberately concealed it from me. You really still have ulterior motives."


    Phoenix God''s heart sank, now that she is under someone else''s guard, Yu Mo discovered her own thoughts, she panicked for a while, but she didn''t know how to refute.


    Yu Mo didn''t pursue it either, and said to himself: "Actually, it''s fortunate that you didn''t tell me, otherwise, you would have really misled me. You have only a half-knowing about the refining tool, and what you know is not entirely correct, or even utterly wrong. , if I listen to you, it will make me ignore this crucial point now."


    The Phoenix God was speechless, and after a while he asked, "What exactly is this line?"


    "This is equivalent to the main line of the veins of the gods. It is the foundation of the gods. Only when the foundation is stabilized can the gods be truly carved. Do you understand?" Yu Mo said jokingly.

 Chapter 1780： engraving **** pattern

    The Phoenix God was shocked. This was something he had never heard of before. The artifact master was mysterious. Moreover, the artifact refining skills of the artifact master were all secrets, and the Phoenix God was just hearsay.


    Among them, there is no talk about the main line of context.


    But when he looked at Yu Mo''s results, he couldn''t take his attention away. He focused on the main line on the surface of Jingmu, and his intuition told him that Yu Mo was right.


    It turns out that the divine pattern really exists in the context, and this is also deliberately concealed by the artifact master, so he has never heard of it.


    This is simply a great secret of the refiner.


    The Phoenix God was so excited that he secretly rejoiced, thinking that Yu Mo was still too young to reveal such a huge secret to her inadvertently.


    Yu Mo found out that the Phoenix God was very excited, but he didn''t take it seriously. The Phoenix God knew how, anyway, she was trapped in the sword, with no way to go to the sky, no way to go down, and couldn''t escape at all, and she was not worried about her revealing to the other people.


    Phoenix, however, had an attitude of being taught, and suddenly said: "So that''s the case. There are so many things to pay attention to in refining divine tools, especially the context, which I think is a major key to refining divine tools."


    "Of course, it''s like a high-rise building has a foundation, and other work can proceed steadily." Yu Mo nodded in agreement and said, "Phoenix, I will continue."


    Phoenix widened his eyes and said, "Then it''s cheaper for me this time, and I can witness the birth of a divine weapon."


    Phoenix God has mixed feelings, and her heart is also full of expectations. She has an intuition that Yu Mo may really succeed. If she can find some secrets from it, does it mean that she can also refine artifacts in the future?


    Thinking of this, she was heartbroken.


    Yu Mo''s fingers moved again, extremely flexible, swish swish along the veins, and the power of faith leaked out from his fingertips little by little.


    He painted a gourd according to the scoop, and, with the previous experience, his speed was extremely fast. After a while, most of the Divine Rune was carved, and a mysterious atmosphere gradually stirred from the Divine Rune.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, he was more sensitive than others, and he discovered the extraordinary things in the fine wood at a glance.


    A vitality gradually emerged from the divine rune.


    "Why is there life?"


    Yu Mo was surprised, this was beyond his expectations, and he looked at Xueren subconsciously.


    Huh?


    He found a bit of the same familiarity.


    There is also a vitality in the blood blade, which is radiated by the spirit of the tool.


    Yu Mo has been worrying about how to inject the artifact spirit into the divine artifact, but after carving the general divine pattern, the vitality that burst out in it made him realize that he had found a breakthrough.


    He widened his eyes suddenly and said, "I understand. Once the Divine Rune is completed, the Artifact Spirit will be born naturally. This is completely different from the refining method of other magic weapons, and the method of birthing Artifact Spirit is destined to be different. "


    He held his breath. Not only was he careless, but the artifact had already had a good start, but he couldn''t be negligent and fall short.


    Whoosh!


    His fingers wandered along the veins again, carving the remaining divine patterns.


    One stroke at a time, in the process of carving, Yu Mo had a new insight, and he had a deeper understanding of the divine runes. He thought about it, and the divine runes and spells did have something in common.


    When the last stroke of the divine pattern was drawn, the divine pattern seemed to be alive, wandering on the surface of the fine wood, like a wandering dragon, full of beauty.


    A vigorous vitality rippling.


    "Ah, what a powerful vitality." Phoenix finally saw the clue and exclaimed.


    The Phoenix God screamed incredulously: "You really succeeded! It turns out that this is the refining process of the divine weapon."


    Yu Mo smiled and said nothing. Strictly speaking, he was not completely successful, but he had already succeeded more than half, and the rest was finishing work, and the artifact had not yet formed.


    Phoenix said excitedly, "Is this the birth of an artifact?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Exactly, the artifact spirit of the artifact does not need to be nurtured and nourished every day, but after carving the divine pattern, the artifact spirit is born naturally."


    Phoenix was amazed and said with relief: "It''s really amazing, the divine tree really did not see you wrong, you didn''t waste the fine wood of the parasol tree."


    Yu Mo glanced at the phoenix tree, only to hear the leaves rustling, and seemed to be cheering and cheering for Yu Mo.


    "Next is the finishing touches."


    Yu Mo was distracted and focused all his attention on Jingmu again. However, something happened that caught him off guard.


    The wandering Divine Rune stopped, and I saw the wood grain emerge from the fine wood, converge with the Divine Rune, and a miracle occurred.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and couldn''t help but stop.


    The Phoenix and the Phoenix God also exclaimed in unison, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Yu Mo was silent, they also realized that a new situation was about to appear. Phoenix was full of expectations, his eyes were shining, and his face was rosy, while the Phoenix God muttered angrily: "I''m afraid all this is because of Jingmu, Jingmu. Wood is not an ordinary refining material, but the fine wood of the sycamore tree, and the power contained in it is extraordinary, and the wood grain and the divine grain will produce such changes."


    But what this change will turn into in the end, they are not fully sure after all.


    This is an autonomous behavior between the two. Yu Mo has no control at all, but he did not miss this opportunity. He stared at the wood grain and the divine grain without moving. When the two were completely converged, the wood grain and the divine grain seemed to As if alive, a striped road shuttles through each other, crosses each other in a short time, entangles and becomes a whole.


    You have me I have you.


    This is a fusion of **** grain and wood grain, and a new pattern was born.


    With a move in Yu Mo''s heart, he saw a little mystery from this new pattern. A flash of light seemed to flash in his mind, and a sudden enlightenment occurred spontaneously.


    Suddenly there was something in his mind.


    This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious. He couldn''t help but stretched out his finger and directly penetrated into the new pattern, only to see a striped road moving again, moving around his finger.


    When the lines and Yu Mo''s fingertips touched, more aura flashed in Yu Mo''s mind, and countless information exploded in his brain, quickly filling his brain.


    Whoosh!


    His breathing became rapid, and his power was not controlled by the master, and it was running at a high load, supporting his body.


    He seems to be motionless, but in fact, the consumption of his body is enormous, and he needs the support of his skills to prevent him from falling down immediately.


    In his mind, Yu Mo was surprised to find many new changes.


    The talisman record, which had been silent for a long time, moved.


    When his attention swept over, he was surprised to find that the various spells that had already appeared, such as the immobilization spell, the thunder spell, etc., were completely different, and there were some different patterns in the spell.


    This pattern is very familiar and has the same effect as the new pattern on fine wood.

 Chapter 1781： new spell book

    The spell record has also changed, all because of this new pattern.


    Yu Mo couldn''t believe it, the surprise came too suddenly.


    He did not expect that refining the artifact would give him such a rich harvest.


    Phoenix and Phoenix God didn''t know what Yu Mo had gained. Seeing that he came into contact with the new pattern, and then became sluggish, their hearts were awe-inspiring and full of curiosity.


    The Phoenix God couldn''t help shouting: "Yu Mo, what the **** are you doing? The gods are mysterious, and they are so mysterious!"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, he was immersed in this great joy.


    Phoenix is ??worried about Yu Mo''s safety, and hastened to use his skills to protect Yu Mo. If there is any abnormality, he will do so without hesitation.


    Yu Mo continued to appreciate the changes in the spell book, not only the spells that had already appeared had changed, but also new spells appeared in the blank space behind the spell book.


    The spell record has not changed before, but I didn''t expect this surprise to come so suddenly that it all appeared.


    Yu Mo counted it. The Talisman Book recorded a total of nine spells. Now that they have all appeared, Yu Mo can''t wait to practice the spells that follow.


    But he was stunned, and he had a new idea.


    The changes in the talisman record mean that if drawn according to these new talismans, whether it is the True Charm or the Thunder Charm, there will be new power changes as before?


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Nowadays, when he is fighting against people, except for the thunder spell, the frequency of using other spells is less and less, because now he is fighting with masters, and the original spell record may not be able to play a key role.


    There will be mana fluctuations when the spell record is cast. Although it is very weak, it can escape the eyes of ordinary practitioners, but it has not escaped the induction of real masters.


    Therefore, when Yu Mo was fighting, the spell record was not very helpful to him.


    But now the changes in the spell record let him see new hope.


    There is no doubt that the new spell record may allow him to use spells in battle to confront the enemy, which is equivalent to another killer for him.


    "Although this trip to the Phoenix Realm caused me to lose the amulet of the Sword of Gods, I learned new sword moves and new spells, and the combined effect of these will not be weaker than the Sword of Gods. "


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, but when he thought of the limit on the number of times the spell could be used, his heart sank.


    "No, try it first."


    Yu Mo has a vague expectation that perhaps the new spell book can make up for this huge defect. The limit on the number of times the spell book can be used has always been a major bottleneck restricting the power of the spell book.


    Maybe the new spell record does not have this flaw?


    Yu Mo''s other hand moved quickly. Although there were new changes in the spell record, he was still able to use it with ease. He did it in one go, and the speed was even faster than before.


    A thunder spell was completed in one go, and with a flick of his finger, the thunder spell flew straight into the sky.


    Swish!


    A group of dark clouds gathered quickly and appeared out of thin air almost in the blink of an eye. The speed was much faster than before, it was a world of difference.


    hiss!


    When Yu Mo saw this scene, he couldn''t help gasping for breath and was shocked.


    In the next second, he was ecstatic, the new spell record was so powerful, it would naturally be able to exert greater power when facing the enemy.


    Boom boom boom!


    The thunder in the dark clouds rumbled, resounding through the heavens and the earth, and there were constant lightning flashes in the dark clouds, which turned out to be purple lightning.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, surprised.


    The previous thunder curse could only trigger ordinary lightning, and then he used Jiuxiao Shenlei to fuse with ordinary lightning to enhance its power.


    But this time the Thunder Curse was directly triggered by purple lightning.


    The lightning of the robbery is purple, similar to the formidable power of Jiuxiao Shenlei. Could it be that the thunder curse actually triggered the lightning of the robbery?


    If this is the case, how many people can resist the Thunder Curse?


    He vaguely felt that it was impossible to be so powerful, because it was so invincible, it was an invincible killer.


    The phoenix and the phoenix **** were terrified. Looking at the lightning in the air, they subconsciously remembered the catastrophe. The **** phoenix had personally experienced the power of catastrophe. How did the catastrophe come? This is your ghost, right?"


    Although the Phoenix God didn''t see how Yu Mo did it, he still saw a little movement, so it''s not hard to guess that it was all from Yu Mo''s hands.


    Phoenix''s brows moved, she knew that Yu Mo would cast the Thunder Curse, but this time the situation was completely different from the previous Thunder Curse, so she didn''t dare to really think it was the Thunder Curse.


    She turned her eyes and stared at Yu Mo intently.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, and said in a cryptic manner: "Phoenix God, are you afraid? Hehe, it seems that you will only be more honest when facing the calamity."


    The Phoenix God''s voice trembled and asked: "Is this really a catastrophe? How could you attract a catastrophe, and how did you do it?"


    "You don''t have to know that. I know a lot of things, why should I tell you." Yu Mo sneered.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Phoenix God was furious, but after glancing at the lightning in mid-air, he swallowed the words abruptly, daring not to speak out.


    There was too much movement in the sky. For the Phoenix Realm, everyone had just experienced the calamity, and they still remembered it. They subconsciously thought that this was the calamity coming again.


    Many people rushed to this place, ready to find out. When they saw the phoenix under the dark clouds, they all screamed in fright. Could it be that this is a catastrophe for the royal family, and the New Phoenix Emperor could not escape the bombardment of the catastrophe. ?


    But Phoenix''s cultivation is clearly not that high.


    At a critical moment, they could not have imagined so many. Many Phoenix clan rushed to the front of the Phoenix regardless of their lives, and firmly protected her, shouting: "Your Majesty, we are blocking the catastrophe, you quickly leave."


    Fenghuang was moved in his heart, smiled and said, "You guys can step back, I''m fine."


    "This is a calamity, how can it be okay?" The Phoenix clan did not step back, arguing.


    "Your Majesty, how can there be a catastrophe here? Could it be that someone has broken through the limit again, attracting a catastrophe?" The Huang family was surprised, their eyes moved on Fenghuang and Yu Mo, but they found that they did not break the limit, and they couldn''t help but doubt. .


    At the same time, Yu Zhitian and others also rushed over. When they saw the scene in mid-air, they were also startled. They did not connect all of this with the Thunder Curse.


    "Son, be careful!"


    Yu Zhitian jumped and flew directly to Yu Mo''s side, protecting him nervously.


    Yu Mo smiled, waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, don''t worry, this is what I caused, there is a misunderstanding, this lightning will not hurt everyone, I will make it disappear immediately."


    With a thought in Yu Mo''s mind, the thunder in the sky gradually died down, a gust of wind blew, the dark clouds dissipated, and everything returned to calm.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief. The mighty catastrophe disappeared under Yu Mo''s control?


    This¡­¡­


    They stared at Yu Mo in astonishment, unable to digest this incredible thing.

 Chapter 1782： Excalibur Dacheng

    The dark clouds dissipated and the catastrophe ceased to exist. Everyone could not believe the scene in front of them.


    "How did you do it?" Countless Phoenix Clan asked.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously, without telling the truth, and said, "Everyone leave for now, there is no serious problem here."


    Seeing that Yu Mo didn''t say anything, everyone knew very well that this kind of confidential matter could not be told to outsiders, and they didn''t ask questions.


    Yu Zhitian took a deep look at his son, and put away his thoughts of questioning, patted his shoulder with relief, and praised: "You boy, you are doing well!"


    After this battle, Yu Mo''s image in the Phoenix clan suddenly became unusually tall, and everyone''s gaze towards him changed subtly.


    Phoenix knew the truth and hurriedly dispersed the clansmen. As for the demon gods and divine envoys, they also retreated, leaving only Yu Zhitian, Phoenix and Long Ling.


    Before waiting for a few people to ask questions, the Phoenix God had come back to his senses and shouted: "No, this is not a catastrophe. It is impossible for you mere mortals to arouse the catastrophe. You are obviously bluffing."


    Only Yu Mo could hear the words of the Phoenix God. He didn''t expect the Phoenix God to be so smart and to guess the truth so quickly.


    "Hehe, God of Phoenix, you are not stupid, you actually guessed it." Yu Mo laughed playfully.


    The Phoenix God snorted coldly and said, "Because I know that the catastrophe cannot be summoned by humans at all, nor can the Protoss do it, let alone you."


    Yu Mo understood and asked narrowly, "Then can you see what''s going on?"


    The Phoenix God was speechless, snorted coldly, and said, "It''s just a trivial trick to dig worms, it''s not a big deal to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "Haha, it seems that you can''t see it, so you say that, don''t put gold on your face." Yu Mo refuted.


    The Phoenix God''s next words were blocked. Although she said so, the purple lightning flashing in the dark clouds still made her tremble, as if she felt a dangerous aura similar to that of a catastrophe, which led her to admit her mistake.


    Yu Mo ignored the Phoenix God, looked at the people in front of him, and said, "I only have myself now, so I don''t need to hide it. This is indeed not a catastrophe, but a change caused by the thunder spell in the spell record."


    "Thunder curse?"


    The Phoenix God was the first to scream and said incredulously: "Impossible, how could it be the Thunder Curse? The Thunder Curse is only a very basic magical power, how can it exert such great power? This is absolutely impossible!"


    The Phoenix God flatly denied it.


    Yu Mo secretly rolled his eyes and simply ignored her.


    Yu Zhitian frowned and said suspiciously: "I know a little about the Talisman Book, but the Thunder Spell in it is not so powerful, and the aura emanating from the dark clouds just now is exactly the same as the Heavenly Tribulation, how could it be wrong?"


    Yu Mo shrugged, spread his hands, and speculated, "I''m afraid this has something to do with my experience and gains."


    He explained the process of refining the artifact and the harvest just now.


    Several people suddenly realized that there was no longer any doubt, the Phoenix God was amazed, envious and jealous, and said: "You have such a big harvest in refining the divine weapon!"


    She couldn''t help remembering that she insisted that Yu Mo could not succeed, and she couldn''t help blushing and regretting.


    If he hadn''t sworn to question Yu Mo, he wouldn''t have aroused that obsession in his heart, and then he succeeded like this.


    The Phoenix God couldn''t wait to slap himself, it was too many things.


    Yu Zhitian laughed dumbly and said, "The Phoenix God really shot herself in the foot. She didn''t believe that you would succeed, but she succeeded in the end. I don''t know how she feels."


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed: "This is called self-inflicted suffering."


    Long Ling''s eyes lit up and said, "Master, this way you can refine artifacts, and there is a new spell record, which is gratifying. I have a ruthless request, I don''t know if you can refine it for me. Make an artifact?"


    Long Ling saw the power of the divine tool, and was full of obsession with the divine tool.


    Since Long Ling recognized the master, he has been loyal to Yu Mo, and Yu Mo generously agreed: "No problem, but I don''t have suitable materials right now, and I will refine the artifact for you when I have suitable materials in the future."


    Long Ling had a clever move and said, "Master, in fact, dragon rock is a very good material. It is indestructible. If it is refined into an artifact, it must be extremely powerful."


    "Dragon Rock."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, he repeatedly crossed the gate of space with the help of the dragon energy in the dragon rock.


    If it is refined into an artifact, wouldn''t it be impossible to pass through the gate of space?


    Do not!


    Yu Mo immediately realized a problem. With his current cultivation base, he can already pass through the gate of space by himself without the aid of Long Panshi.


    But if he wants other people to pass through the gate of space together, he can''t do it.


    Long Ling''s words reminded him, and made him come up with a novel idea - if the Dragon Rock is refined into a space magic weapon, then others can use it to pass through the door of space.


    This is just like the original space wishful door.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt.


    "Space Ruyi Gate is in my hands, but its function is not enough for me. If it can be combined with Longpanshi, it may be possible to refine a new magic weapon."


    "This magic weapon is not only used to travel through space, but also to attack."


    Once someone rushes into the space door opened by the space wishful door, it is certain death, but the space door does not actively attack, but waits for others to passively rush in.


    This did not meet Yu Mo''s expectations.


    Aggressive!


    Yu Mo must endow this new magic weapon with aggressiveness in order to truly enhance its power.


    Yu Mo happily looked at Long Ling and said with a smile, "Long Ling, you are so smart."


    Long Ling looked at Yu Mo blankly, not knowing why he praised her so much, she smiled lightly and said, "Thank you for the praise, master, does it mean that the master also thinks my proposal is feasible?"


    "Haha, it''s very feasible. After you wait for this artifact to be successfully refined, I will give her to you."


    Yu Mo said generously without hesitation.


    Long Ling was overjoyed and exclaimed: "Really? Thank you master!"


    The Phoenix God sneered: "You haven''t finished refining this artifact, so you''re discussing the second artifact, and you''re not afraid to talk big and flash your tongue."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Phoenix God, why do you sound sour when you say this?"


    The Phoenix God was struck by his thoughts, and his mood became more and more unhappy. He snorted coldly, and stopped speaking.


    Yu Mo looked at the sycamore fine wood and said, "I will show you the finished product made from the sycamore fine wood right away."


    Yu Mo pointed a finger, and saw that the sycamore tree was spinning rapidly, the divine pattern was completed, the spirit of the tool had been born, and only the shape of the tree was left to condense and form.


    A cyan long sword appeared in front of several people.


    The body of the sword is green, like green bamboo, and there is a thin red line in the sword that runs through the body and reaches the tip of the sword, adding a bright color to the long sword.

 Chapter 1783： Heavenly Phoenix Sword

    A radiant divine might emanated from the sword, which made one''s heart skip a beat.


    They had seen the style of the Phoenix Divine Sword and immediately recognized that it was the unique aura of the divine weapon.


    Phoenix''s eyes lit up and cheered: "You really succeeded."


    Yu Zhitian comforted him. Although he lived for so many years and became the master of Shintoism, he really didn''t know how to refine artifacts. He didn''t expect his son to be better than blue, and he had such achievements at a young age.


    He patted Yu Mo''s shoulder, full of emotion, as if he had a thousand words, but he couldn''t say it.


    Long Ling was the most innocent and shouted excitedly: "Congratulations, master, you have become an artifact."


    Yu Mo smiled reservedly, and his heart was full of joy. This skill is too powerful. From now on, as long as there are suitable materials, it will be possible to refine divine tools. The change.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "This time I can make a divine weapon, and I can''t do without your help from Phoenix. If you don''t give me the sycamore tree, I definitely won''t be able to succeed."


    If he hadn''t seen the wood grain in the sycamore tree, Yu Mo wouldn''t have comprehended so many mysteries, and of course he couldn''t carve the divine grain so smoothly.


    Phoenix didn''t dare to bow, and said humbly, "All this is your chance. The divine tree''s willingness to give you the fine wood is its decision, not my control."


    Yu Mo nodded, bowed deeply to the Indus Sacred Tree, and said, "Thank you Sacred Tree!"


    rustle!


    The leaves of the parasol tree swayed and rang non-stop, as if responding to Yu Mo.


    "Master, what is the name of this divine sword?" Long Ling asked curiously.


    Yu Mo was slightly startled and said, "I haven''t named it yet."


    "It''s better to name it now." Long Ling urged, taking all this as a very meaningful thing.


    Yu Mo said casually: "If you have any good names, why don''t you say them, let''s brainstorm."


    Yu Zhitian looked at the phoenix tree deeply, and thoughtfully said: "Since the material of this divine sword is given by the phoenix tree, and it was refined at the source of the Tianfeng River, why not call it Tianfeng? sword."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up and praised: "A good name, it doesn''t lose its atmosphere, and it has a special meaning."


    The Phoenix was also overjoyed. The Tianfeng River was the mother river of the Phoenix Clan, and the name of this divine sword was of great significance to the Phoenix Clan.


    Phoenix looked at Yu Mo gratefully and said, "Sect Master, thank you."


    "When the Heavenly Phoenix Sword is completed, I will leave it to myself first, because its artifact spirit was born not long ago, and it is really in the stage of running in. When your cultivation level improves in the future, I will give you the Heavenly Phoenix Sword." Yu Mo. Said solemnly to Phoenix.


    Fenghuang was astonished, it seemed that the surprise came too suddenly, she never thought that Yu Mo would give her the Heavenly Phoenix Sword, because it was carefully refined by Yu Mo, and of course it belonged to him.


    "Sect Master, how did you make this happen? He is your precious sword. How can you give it to me?" Phoenix refused in horror.


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "That''s too bad. The Heavenly Phoenix Sword has a deep connection with the Phoenix Clan. I have made up my mind, so don''t persuade me."


    Phoenix was so grateful that for a while, his voice was a little choked up, unable to speak.


    "Sect Master, you are really kind to me and the Phoenix family."


    It took a long time for Phoenix to squeeze out these words.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Yu Zhitian''s eyes, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to be so generous. He didn''t dissuade his son, but felt very relieved. Yu Mo''s situation is so high, which is a great good thing.


    "Yu Mo, are you crazy, this Heavenly Phoenix Sword is no less than the Phoenix Divine Sword, you actually want to give him to the Phoenix?" The Phoenix God couldn''t keep his composure and screamed incredulously.


    Yu Mo jokingly smiled and said, "Phoenix God, do you think I''m you? Phoenix is ??a member of the Sunshine Sect. How can the love between us be compared with a magic weapon?"


    The Phoenix God was speechless.


    Phoenix took a deep breath, calmed down his ups and downs, and said decisively: "Sect Master, please rest assured, I will definitely concentrate on my cultivation, improve my cultivation as soon as possible, and welcome back the Tianfeng Sword."


    "Master, the Tianfeng Sword has been completed, is it time to refine my artifact?" Long Ling said impatiently with his eyes red.


    Yu Mo smiled wryly: "Long Ling, you are too impatient, don''t look at me becoming the Heavenly Phoenix Sword, in fact, whether it is mental, skill or physical exhaustion, I have a lot of gains this time, I will first Cultivation, digest and absorb these harvests, and then refine the second artifact, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Long Ling said with a bitter face, "So it''s so troublesome."


    However, she immediately raised her brows again and said happily: "But, it''s alright, just wait, I wonder if the sect master is suitable for refining the second artifact?"


    Yu Mo thought for a while and said, "Wait until I come out of retreat."


    "Are you going to close again?"


    Yu Mo nodded: "Yes."


    Not to mention digesting and absorbing the harvest this time, it is just to grind the blood blade and the Tianfeng sword, as well as the new robbery sword move, which takes time and cannot be completed in an instant.


    Seeing that Yu Mo was serious, everyone knew the importance of the matter, so no more words were said.


    Yu Mo began to retreat again at the source of the Tianfeng River. This time he set up a barrier. He was afraid that such a big disturbance would attract countless Phoenix clans.


    Retreat in the enchantment, no matter how much movement there is, the outside will not find it.


    The surroundings were empty, and only Yu Mo was left. Of course, and whether the Phoenix God was teasing a few words, Yu Mo gave the Phoenix God a cold look and said, "The Phoenix God, through this weapon refining, I have I found out that you have concealed too many things from me before, and many of the information are biased, and you have bad intentions."


    The Phoenix God was seen through his mind and seemed very embarrassed, but he immediately said indifferently, "So what? You and I are enemies, how could I possibly tell you the truth."


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully and said, "Really? But now it''s up to you."


    The Phoenix God was unscrupulous and provocatively said: "What is it that I can''t help you, I don''t want you to say, can you still pry open my mouth, even if you pry open my mouth, can you guarantee that what I say is true?"


    Yu Mo sneered sneeringly, which made the Phoenix God horrified and had an ominous premonition. He asked fearfully, "What are you laughing at?"


    "You''ll know right away."


    Yu Mo decided to test the power of the talisman. He had already seen the power of the Thunder Curse. He decided to try the True Charm. The True Charm was useless to experts before, and it was naturally the same for the Phoenix God.


    But Yu Mo believed that the power of the transformed True Heart Curse was incomparable, and it might give him unexpected surprises, so he decided to use the Phoenix God as an experiment.


    The Phoenix God felt more and more uncertain in his heart. He really wanted to ridicule Yu Mo for a few words, but when Yu Mo flicked his finger, the True Heart Curse flew directly onto the Phoenix God Sword and disappeared into the Phoenix God''s soul.

 Chapter 1784： The gods are defeated!

    The Phoenix God only felt that something had merged into her soul, and she cried out in panic, "Yu Mo, what have you done to me?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and asked directly, "Phoenix God, where is the God Realm?"


    The Phoenix God scoffed, thinking that you are an idiot? You asked me this question, do you think I would answer it?


    She was about to open her mouth to ridicule Yu Mo, but when she opened her mouth, she found that what she said was not what she thought, and she was answering truthfully: "The realm of the gods is in the world of thousands. However, today¡¯s God Realm is different from before, because of a little change, even if you reach the realm of God, you will not be able to sense the God Realm, only the real God Race can reach the God Realm.¡±


    Yu Mo pricked up his ears, and was shocked after hearing it without saying a word.


    The Phoenix God was also shocked, and screamed in shock: "How could I tell you this? These are all secrets, how could I tell you?"


    "Yu Mo, did you do something to me?"


    Phoenix God is not stupid either, he guessed the truth at once.


    Yu Mo didn''t deny it, and said, "Your secret is invisible in front of me. As long as I want to know, you can''t hide it at all. This is the power of the True Heart Mantra."


    "Sincere curse?"


    The Phoenix God said in disbelief, "It''s just a low-level talisman in the world, how could it still be useful to me?"


    Yu Mo knew in his heart that all of this was inseparable from the changes in the talisman record. The talisman record was not what it used to be, and its power could not be judged by common sense.


    "Phoenix God, the fact is in front of you, it''s useless if you don''t admit it, so you''d better save your energy and answer my question truthfully."


    The Phoenix God said anxiously: "No, Yu Mo, please stop, these are the secrets of the Protoss, I can''t tell outsiders, you are hurting me, you know?"


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear and asked again, "What happened to the God Realm that caused such a big change?"


    The Phoenix God was fighting hard, but still answered truthfully: "All this is because of Tang Zheng. It was he who came to the God Realm through this method that caused the chaos in the God Realm. In order to prevent this situation from happening again, the God Realm thought about it. figure it out.¡±


    "It was him!"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that forcing the God Realm to make such a big change can only be him.


    An intriguing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You know Tang Zheng?"


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Phoenix God''s eyes widened in surprise, unable to believe it.


    "I don''t know him, but I know his great achievements and have always regarded him as an idol." Yu Mo said with admiration.


    "As expected, you are all the same raccoon dog. If you don''t put the Protoss in your eyes, neither of you will end well." The Phoenix God cursed angrily.


    Yu Mo sneered. For a long time, there had been a question that had plagued him, and he had no way of knowing the answer.


    This time, there is hope to find the answer from God Phoenix.


    "Phoenix God, in the end of the battle between Tang Zheng and the Protoss, who would win and who would lose?" Yu Mo restrained his excitement and asked impatiently.


    He had inquired about it, but no one could answer him.


    Phoenix God is still in the God Realm now, so he should know the answer.


    The Phoenix God replied reluctantly: "In the war that year, the Protoss was defeated and sacrificed countless masters, and even the Divine Emperor died in the hands of Tang Zheng. Genocide."


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the answer he had been searching for would be like this. He couldn''t help but be elated.


    Tang Zheng wins!


    The gods are defeated!


    Although the Protoss was not wiped out, at least Tang Zheng was victorious, and the Protoss could only escape with a lingering breath, and even the God Emperor died...


    and many more!


    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed and he discovered a new problem.


    God Emperor is dead?


    how can that be?


    Didn''t he meet the God Emperor not long ago?


    For a while, he couldn''t help being a little confused, and asked with a frown, "Phoenix God, is the God Emperor really dead?"


    "Of course, all the gods have witnessed this scene, can it still be fake?" The Phoenix God said confidently.


    Yu Mo became more and more confused, and said, "Impossible, the God Emperor is clearly still alive, how do you explain this?"


    "Of course the **** emperor is still alive now, he is just a new **** emperor, and the one who died in Tang Zheng''s hands is the previous **** emperor." Phoenix God explained.


    Yu Mo was stunned, and then he was relieved. He patted his head and said, "It turns out that this is the case. I was confused for a while, and I didn''t even think of this."


    The God Emperor is just like the Phoenix Emperor. He is the leader of a race and will continue to be passed down. As long as this race is not destroyed, there will always be a new God Emperor.


    "Yu Mo, how do you know so many secrets, even the God Emperor?" The Phoenix God was stunned. It''s not surprising that outsiders know about the God Clan, but they know the God Emperor in the God Clan, which is incredible.


    The God Emperor is the highest existence in the God Race, and it is too far away from humans. Ordinary humans have never heard of it, but Yu Mo actually knows so much.


    God Phoenix racked his brains and couldn''t think of the reason.


    Yu Mo smiled, but said in shock, "If I told you that I have seen the Emperor God, would you believe it?"


    "Have you seen the God Emperor? No, I will never believe it!"


    The Phoenix God hurriedly denied that this was her sincerity. It seemed that it was not enough to express her heart. She quickly added: "You have been lying to me. And you are an ant in the dust, how could you have seen the God Emperor? Moreover, you have never been to the God Realm, how could you have seen the God Emperor."


    Yu Mo shrugged and said, "It''s okay if you don''t believe me. Anyway, I don''t need to tell you the reason."


    All of this is related to the law of time. Of course, Yu Mo will not tell the Phoenix God the truth. He thought for a while and then asked, "What about Tang Zheng? After the war, where did he go?"


    "We don''t know either, but we know that he has definitely not given up on chasing the Protoss. Therefore, the God Realm has always been very secretive and will never be discovered by him." Phoenix God said cautiously.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and laughed loudly: "Haha, now it seems that you are very afraid of him, so you avoid him like this. It seems that the Protoss is indeed not fearless, nor is it invincible, so you will accept it in the future. Your lofty attitude is useless in front of me, I know you too well."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s ridicule, the Phoenix God had mixed feelings in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it, and said stubbornly, "It was Tang Zheng who defeated us, and it wasn''t you? It''s as easy as pinching an ant to death."


    Yu Mo sneered: "I can''t do it now, but that doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future, Phoenix God, wait, aren''t the Protoss hiding very well? One day, I will kill the God Realm, too. Meet the God Emperor for a while."

 Chapter 1785： practice mantra

    Hearing Yu Mo''s ambition, the Phoenix God seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he laughed wildly with disdain: "Hahaha, you are not ashamed, Yu Mo, are you crazy? Emperor, there is a gap of 108,000 miles between you and the God Emperor, not to mention, you can''t see him at all."


    Yu Mo was unmoved and smiled lightly: "Who said I can''t see him, you think the Phoenix Realm is very secretive, so I can''t find out, right?"


    snort!


    The Phoenix God snorted, and it was clearly exactly what he had in mind.


    Yu Mo raised his brows and said meaningfully, "That''s for others. I have someone in the know who can lead the way. What secrets does the God Realm have for me?"


    "Who will lead you?" The Phoenix God didn''t believe it at all and questioned.


    Yu Mo looked directly at the Phoenix God and said, "Isn''t it you right in front of me?"


    "I?"


    The Phoenix God was shocked and hurriedly denied: "I will never take you to the God Realm."


    "Huh, is it?"


    Yu Mo asked, the laughter made the Phoenix God''s heart burst, realizing that once Yu Mo casts the True Heart Charm, she will not hide the location of the God Realm at all, and the God Realm is completely defenseless to Yu Mo.


    The Phoenix God opened his mouth and seemed to want to refute him righteously, but he swallowed the words bitterly.


    "Phoenix God, I will accompany you to the God Realm when I get rid of the troubles in front of me. At that time, the God Realm will know that the location of the God Realm has been exposed from your mouth, and I don''t know how the God Emperor will feel." Yu Mo gloated. say.


    The Phoenix God panicked: "You can''t do this."


    "Can you stop me? No!" Yu Mo snorted coldly, paused slightly, and then changed the subject, he asked again, "About the item refining, what else are you hiding from me, come from the truth."


    "I don''t have it anymore." The Phoenix God replied blurtedly.


    Yu Mo sighed in disappointment. Under the influence of the True Heart Curse, the Phoenix God revealed the truth.


    Since he denied it, she really didn''t hide this information.


    "What is the strength of the Protoss now?"


    Yu Mo asked again.


    "Although the Protoss returned in the war, their strength is still strong. Where can you compete? Killing you is as easy as killing an ant." Phoenix God said arrogantly.


    The answer was not beyond Yu Mo''s expectations.


    He was not frightened, but said eagerly: "Phoenix God, I am indeed not an opponent of the Protoss now, but it does not mean that I will not be in the future, just wait and see."


    Hearing the words, the Phoenix God didn''t dare to make any more rude words, but he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Yu Mo simply ignored the Phoenix God, and concentrated on studying the talisman record. In addition to the True Heart Charm, Soul Refinement Charm, Immobilization Charm, Invisibility Charm and Thunder Charm, there were four more talismans, the Gangwind Charm. , Heavenly Sound Curse, Heavenly Demon Curse and Purgatory Curse.


    From these four names alone, Yu Mo couldn''t guess their specific power, but there was no doubt that these four spells appeared behind other spells, and their power must not be underestimated.


    Especially after witnessing the power of the Thunder Curse, Yu Mo had a lot of expectations.


    "After the spell record changes, at least the first few spells are not limited by time and frequency. I wonder if the same is true for the last few spells."


    Yu Mo has already experimented. In the past, he would limit the number of times the spells could be used every day, but now there is no such limit. Once confronted with the enemy, he can cast spells as he pleases.


    For example, the invisibility spell, he used to only last for a few minutes, but now it can last indefinitely. As long as he casts the spell, it will always disappear under the eyes of others, unless he lifts the spell himself.


    This can play a huge role when confronting the enemy. Of course, casting spells consumes a lot of skill. Once the number of spells increases, his skill will drop sharply, and his combat effectiveness will also decrease.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his urgency, stretched out his fingers, and drew in the void.


    This time, he practiced the Gangfeng Mantra, stroke by stroke, his skill rushing outwards like running water.


    His speed was extremely fast, and in a short while, the Gangfeng Mantra was drawn, and when he flicked his fingers, the Gangfeng Mantra flew into the air.


    call!


    A gust of wind appeared without warning, whistling, and swept between the heavens and the earth.


    The surrounding space kept trembling, as if it was about to shatter, and everything in the space was attacked by the astral wind.


    Yu Mo stood in the Gangfeng, but he was safe and sound. He was the one who cast the curse, and these Gangfeng obeyed his orders.


    Yu Mo stared blankly at this Gangfeng, and his heart trembled slightly. If Gangfeng attacked him, I''m afraid he would suffer too.


    He was overjoyed, thinking that the power of the Gangfeng Mantra should not be underestimated.


    He stopped the Gangfeng Mantra and cast the Tianyin Mantra. The Tianyin Mantra was more complicated, and the strokes were intertwined, making it dazzling.


    Halfway through the painting, Yu Mo found that his skills were surging and vibrating constantly, as if it was unsustainable.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Tianyin spell so difficult? Can''t I draw it?"


    He didn''t believe it, so he gritted his teeth suddenly, the Heavenly Sound Curse was finally born under his fingers, and after the Heavenly Sound Curse flew out, a mysterious voice sounded in the sky.


    Yu Mo''s heart trembled, the voice seemed to have magic power, and it went straight into his ear, and he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    But the Phoenix God screamed in panic.


    "Yu Mo, what are you doing? Stop, ah, I''m so uncomfortable!"


    Yu Mo was taken aback and said happily: "Phoenix God, how do you feel now?"


    The Phoenix God said angrily, "I''m so uncomfortable, my soul seems to be scattered, how can your Heavenly Sound Curse have such a powerful power?"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized, nodded and said: "I understand, the power of the Tianyin mantra is more powerful than the Gangfeng mantra, and besides me, everyone else will be affected."


    Yu Mo did not target the Phoenix God, but he was affected. Obviously, the Tianyin curse was an indiscriminate attack.


    "That won''t do."


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, thinking about not attacking the Phoenix God, and the screams of the Phoenix God died immediately.


    Yu Mo was astonished. He didn''t expect that the Tianyin Curse would change the target of his attack according to his will.


    This time, when fighting against the enemy, you can accurately attack the enemy without worrying about hurting innocents.


    Yu Mo clapped his hands abruptly. Both of these spells made him overjoyed. When he focused his attention on the Heavenly Demon Spell, his heart sank.


    The Heavenly Demon Mantra was more complicated than the Heavenly Sound Mantra, and it seemed to be dazzling just by looking at it, and it was impossible to distinguish the mystery at all.


    But Yu Mo still raised his hand and started to draw, but only halfway through the drawing, the skill was unsustainable, and it was interrupted directly, and the Heavenly Demon Curse was abandoned halfway.


    Yu Mo frowned, not discouraged, and followed suit, however, when the painting was halfway through, it was interrupted again.


    His vest was dripping with sweat, and he was short of breath, secretly said: "Could it be that my current cultivation base still can''t draw the next two spells?"


    He thought that the spell had been revealed, and he could cast it all successfully, but he didn''t expect that his expectations were still too high.


    These spells are all inspired and manifested, which does not mean that he can cast them all.

 Chapter 1786： transform

    Yu Mo tried a few more times, his face changed slightly, he sighed, and said: "It seems that with my current cultivation level, I really can''t cast the last two spells, I can only wait for a higher level in the future to practice again. ."


    His attention quickly turned to swordsmanship. This time, he learned about the ninth move of the new robbery sword, and saw its power, but he didn''t have time to name it.


    "This move is what I realized after the transformation of the sword of the gods, it is better to call it the sword of the gods, Tian Jie Po!"


    He recalled the scene of fighting against the heavenly robbery, and he couldn''t help feeling surging.


    He took a deep breath and said to himself: "Although this sword can''t really break the sky, but one day, I believe it will be able to do it."


    After he comprehends the ninth move of Jiejian, he has a feeling that Jiejian has been perfected, and it is a complete set of swordsmanship.


    Moreover, this set of swordsmanship still has room for improvement. This is not the room for improvement in swordsmanship, but when Yu Mo''s realm is higher and he has a deeper understanding of swordsmanship, naturally, he can The sword of robbery inspires greater power.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light appeared in his palm, it was the Heavenly Phoenix Sword, and the Heavenly Phoenix Sword flashed with dazzling rays of light, and an impatient feeling was coming from the Heavenly Phoenix Sword.


    The power of the Heavenly Phoenix Sword soared.


    The tool spirit has recognized Yu Mo as the master, it can feel the master''s mind, and the Tianfeng sword also hums.


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of breaking the air, the ninth move of the robbery sword was stimulated from the Tianfeng sword, and I saw a fiery red sword light fly up, like a fiery phoenix, rushing into the sky, with an invincible aura that destroys everything.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said in surprise, "The ninth move seems to have changed a little under the Heavenly Phoenix Sword, and its power is even stronger than before."


    This is not his illusion.


    When he was convinced of this, he thought: "This may be inseparable from the material of the Tianfeng Sword, the material of the Phoenix Divine Sword is definitely not as good as the wood of the phoenix tree, although it is also a low-quality artifact, the Tianfeng sword and the ninth move The more suitable it is, the more powerful it will naturally be.¡±


    This is a surprise.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help but look forward to it. In the future, whether it is the Blood Blade or the Heavenly Phoenix Sword, if it can be upgraded to a top-grade divine weapon, the power of the robbery sword will naturally rise.


    "Dragon rock is also a very precious material. I don''t know what it will be like after refining it."


    Yu Mo took out the door of space wishful thinking, and now he can judge that it is a low-grade artifact, which can only passively open the door of space, and does not have the ability to actively attack.


    Yu Mo''s idea is to transform the Space Ruyi Gate, and there is a very considerable amount of dragon energy in the Dragon Rock, which is exactly the energy needed to open the Space Gate. Once Yu Mo fuses the two, the new artifact will definitely have more powerful. power.


    However, transforming the artifact is not so simple.


    But with the experience of transforming the Phoenix Divine Sword, Yu Mo is full of confidence.


    The Space Ruyi Gate is just a bead, quietly held by him in the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    A group of skyfire ignited from his palm, and the raging skyfire immediately wrapped the space Ruyi door, and a stream of brilliance flew out of the space Ruyi door.


    On the other side, the sky fire also wrapped the dragon rock, and the majestic energy spread from the dragon rock, but it did not rush out of the sky fire, and the sky fire actually restrained this energy.


    Longpanshi is crackling non-stop, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, and impurities are constantly being discharged.


    Looking at the space wishful door, apart from the light blooming on the surface, there is no sign of melting.


    "what!"


    Yu Mo widened his eyes curiously.


    Previously, the Phoenix Divine Sword melted under the sky fire, and the Space Ruyi Gate was obviously stronger.


    "Could it be that the Space Ruyi Gate is a complete divine weapon, but the Phoenix Divine Sword is damaged, so there is such a big difference between the two?" Yu Mo thought about it, and simply asked the Phoenix God directly: "Phoenix God, I said right?"


    Yu Mo has withdrawn the True Heart Curse, but after hearing Yu Mo''s question, the Phoenix God did not dare to fool and lie, and said angrily, "You guessed right."


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly: "It seems that it is only a matter of time. Once the Space Ruyi Gate is melted, the chance of successful transformation will be greatly improved."


    The Phoenix God couldn''t help but said sourly, "Do you know that you are a waste of nature? I really didn''t expect you to have the Space Ruyi Gate. This is also an artifact of my God Race, but it was lost back then, and I never thought it would fall into your hands. ."


    "Is it a waste of money? I don''t think so!"


    Yu Mo said in disapproval.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to transform an artifact? The success of the Phoenix Divine Sword and the Blood Blade is entirely due to luck. Once you fail this time, the Space Ruyi Gate will definitely be destroyed. You are destroying an artifact forever. do you know?"


    The Phoenix God said sadly.


    She was really angry with Yu Mo''s wasteful behavior, but she couldn''t do anything at all.


    "I don''t think so. Once I succeed, that new offensive space magic weapon will come out, which is of great significance to me." Yu Mo said expectantly.


    snort!


    The Phoenix God snorted coldly, and simply did not bother with Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo ignored her and secretly activated his skills, only to hear a crackling sound, the power of the sky fire increased dramatically, the temperature also rose sharply, and the light of the space wishful door was immediately covered by the firelight.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and stared at the Space Ruyi Gate, as expected, the Space Ruyi Gate finally melted little by little after holding on for a while.


    "You are really evil this day. It seems that you are specially born for refining tools. You can melt everything, and you can''t even hold on to an intact divine tool." The Phoenix God muttered depressedly.


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly, constantly mobilizing his skills, the sky fire became more and more vigorous, and the space wishful door finally turned into a mass of liquid, flowing and rolling in the sky fire.


    On the other side, the Dragon Rock was also completely melted.


    Yu Mo moved his hands a little bit closer, and when the two groups of liquid approached, two majestic forces instinctively burst out, repelling each other.


    Yu Mo''s hands actually stopped, and it was difficult to get closer to each other.


    He gritted his teeth and his skills were surging, but his hands remained motionless, making it difficult to resist the repelling effect of the two majestic forces.


    "how so?"


    Yu Mo was stunned.


    "Haha, Yu Mo, I told you a long time ago that you can''t succeed. The Phoenix Divine Sword is a damaged artifact, and the Space Ruyi Gate is intact, it will instinctively repel the Dragon Rock." The Phoenix God laughed happily.


    Yu Mo frowned and asked, "Toolling, what''s going on here, are you controlling it?"


    He directly asked about the Spirit of Space Ruyi Gate.


    Space Ruyi Sect recognized him as the master for a long time, and immediately denied it: "No, Master, I definitely did not do this, this is the energy bursting out of the divine artifact, it feels the threat from the dragon rock, this is a kind of stress protection. "

 Chapter 1787： Constraints

    Yu Mo nodded clearly and said, "The stress response of the artifact is indeed a little troublesome."


    The Phoenix God gloated and said: "This is more than troublesome! Do you think that the divine tool is something you just picked up? You can transform it if you want. You really think you are an artifact master."


    Yu Mo raised his brows and asked, "Artifact masters can transform artifacts, right?"


    The Phoenix God sighed, and he was negligent for a while, and actually revealed the truth. He had heard of this kind of thing, but he had never seen it before. Seeing Yu Mo staring at her aggressively, she knew it well and didn''t hide it at all. possible.


    She reluctantly said: "So what? Although you have refined artifacts, there is still a gap between the real artifact masters, and not all artifact masters can transform artifacts, they must be top artifact masters. Row."


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t take it seriously: "A top artifact master? It doesn''t matter. As long as there is such a possibility, it means that my direction is not wrong. There is always a way, but I didn''t expect it."


    Yu Mo stared at the two liquids that were incompatible with water and fire, and thoughtfully said: "Water and fire are incompatible, then I will find a way to restrain the stress reaction of Space Ruyi Gate, but this kind of reaction is difficult, even Lingdu can¡¯t control it, so we can only start with Longpanshi.¡±


    Yu Mo glanced at Long Panshi and said, "Wait a moment, Long Ling''s control over Long Panshi is far greater than mine, and it seems that we need her help."


    Yu Mo simply left the enchantment and found Long Ling. After listening to Yu Mo''s request, Long Ling''s delicate eyebrows twitched and said, "Master, I don''t know if I can control the energy of Long Panshi, but I can give it a try. ."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile, this is a possibility, and he will not give up any possibility.


    The two entered the barrier, and when they saw the two groups of liquids, Long Ling''s eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Is this the process of refining an artifact? It''s really interesting."


    Previously, they had only seen the final stage, but now that the refining has only begun, Long Ling felt very fresh.


    "Long Ling, it''s up to you."


    Yu Mo looked at her expectantly.


    Long Ling was eager to try, nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    The Phoenix God looked at this scene in surprise and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "I really can''t stop and control the stress reaction of the space wishful door, but the dragon rock is not an artifact, but a material, I can control its energy, as long as the energy is not triggered, Wouldn''t the two be incompatible?"


    "Ah, can it still be like this?"


    The Phoenix God was stunned, at a loss.


    "Why not?"


    Yu Mo asked back.


    Seeing the God of Phoenix being deflated, Yu Mo''s heart blossomed with joy, and at the same time, he was full of expectations.


    The Dragon Rock is the habitat of the Dragon Spirit. The two depend on each other, and there is a kind of connection between the heavens and the earth. When the Dragon Spirit tries to control this energy, as expected, the energy released immediately becomes much more restrained.


    Yu Mo seemed to see hope and shouted, "That''s it, Long Ling, you did a great job!"


    Long Ling was deeply inspired and asked, "Master, is this all right?"


    Yu Mo shook his head and encouraged: "There is still a little gap. I want to restrain all the energy of the Dragon Spirit Stone and not release it, so that the Space Ruyi Gate will not have a stress response."


    "All energy converges!"


    Long Ling was stunned, and her eyes flashed with horror, but she did not refuse, but took a deep breath, her eyes flashed, and said, "Okay, then I will try harder."


    In fact, Long Ling knew very well that this was a very difficult matter, but the master had an order, and the master placed all his hopes on her, she had a strong sense of honor.


    "The master has never asked me, I must succeed in this matter!"


    Thousands of pride surged in her heart.


    boom!


    The dragon **** energy in her air exploded, and a bitter storm blew around her. She transformed into a dragon shape, and even firmly wrapped around the dragon rock.


    She used the dragon body to force the energy of Long Panshi back step by step, preventing it from spreading.


    But this process is very difficult, because the energy contained in the dragon rock is too huge, and her body can''t help trembling.


    She doesn''t have much Dragon God energy herself, so after holding on for a while, there are signs that she can''t support it.


    The Phoenix God saw this, and couldn''t help sneering: "You guys did come up with a good solution, but unfortunately her strength is too weak to do it at all, you can only have fun in vain."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, frowned tightly together, and said, "Phoenix God, I won''t do what you want."


    After the conversation changed, he said to Long Ling: "Dragon Spirit, the energy of the dragon **** can help you, and I will pass on the energy of the dragon **** to you now!"


    Long Ling was overjoyed. She knew that Yu Mo had Dragon God energy, but since Yu Mo passed her Dragon God energy last time, she had been embarrassed to ask him for it. Now Yu Mo took the initiative to pass on her Dragon God energy. Unexpected joy.


    "Sure enough, the master didn''t lie to me. As long as I am loyal, he will pass on my Dragon God energy."


    Long Ling secretly delighted in his heart, and said loudly, "Thank you, Master!"


    Yu Mo took a lot of Dragon God energy from Zhuang Yushu, but only imparted a little to Dragon Spirit. During the trip to the Phoenix Realm, Dragon Spirit has been fighting hard. Yu Mo sees it in his eyes, remembers it in his heart, and is very satisfied with her.


    Now that the energy of the Dragon God can restrain the energy in the Dragon Rock, he is no longer stingy, and with a little finger, he landed on the dragon''s head.


    boom!


    A majestic Dragon God energy is like a flood that burst a dyke, rushing into the Dragon Spirit''s brain, as if a bomb exploded, the Dragon God energy instantly flows through the dragon''s body, and the Dragon Spirit feels that he is full of power. The eyes were full of light, and he cheered: "Dragon God energy, this feeling is great!"


    The dragon''s body glowed with golden light, pushing back the energy of the dragon rock step by step. Yu Mo could clearly feel the change, and the situation was very optimistic.


    The Phoenix God looked at this scene incredulously. This time, before she had time to ridicule Yu Mo, she saw that Yu Mo had transmitted a large amount of Dragon God energy to the Dragon Spirit, which made the Phoenix God seem surprised and asked in a voiceless voice: "Yu Mo, you How can you have so much Dragon God energy?"


    Yu Mo smiled: "Phoenix God, there are so many things you don''t know, do you really think you know everything?"


    The Phoenix God felt bitter in his heart, and he didn''t know how to refute it. After a long while, he asked quietly, "Who is the backer behind you? How could it be so powerful?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Up to now, the Phoenix God still thinks like this, which is really ridiculous.


    "Phoenix God, you are the real frog at the bottom of the well."


    Yu Mo shook his head and ignored her, because Long Ling''s progress was gratifying, and the energy of Long Panshi was finally completely contained within it. From the outside, Long Panshi was a mediocre liquid.


    In the next second, the stress response of Space Ruyi Gate disappeared, and the powerful energy that burst out also disappeared.

 Chapter 1788： fusion

    "Master, it''s a success!" The Spirit of Space Ruyi Gate shouted in surprise.


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile, and said, "Can the Space Ruyi Gate merge with Longpanshi?"


    Qi Ling thought for a while, and said decisively: "I think it is feasible."


    "Okay!" Yu Mo patted his hands and praised: "Long Ling, you did it, thank you."


    Long Ling let out a long sigh and said, "Master, fortunately not to be humiliated!"


    "You hold on for a while longer, I''m going to fuse Space Ruyimen and Longpanshi now." Yu Mo urged.


    Long Ling nodded: "I can hold it. The master said that my Dragon God energy is very powerful. With its help, everything is not a problem."


    Yu Mo controlled the space Ruyi Gate and flew to Long Panshi cautiously. There was no stress reaction between the two, and they approached silently.


    puff!


    When the two sides touch, it is like two streams of water. As soon as they touch, they quickly merge. You have me, and I have you.


    "How could this be? It''s too simple!"


    The Phoenix God was astonished.


    The artifact transformation she knew was definitely at the top level of refining. Unexpectedly, Yu Mo, a half-way monk, would succeed like this. He really didn''t want to admit it, but the facts were in front of her, and she couldn''t bear to question her. .


    Yu Mo''s heart was surging, and he was also excited. Victory or defeat is here, he must not fail, otherwise, not only would he lose Long Panshi, but he would also lose an artifact, which would be a loss to his grandmother''s house.


    The energies of Artifact Spirit and Dragon Rock are in each other''s core areas. Although the two sides have been blended together, the core has not yet touched, and the most critical step has not yet been reached.


    Yu Mo is very clear that once the core areas of the two sides come into contact, the stress response of Space Ruyi Gate will still be stimulated. If there is no way to forcibly control the two forces, it will still fall short.


    call!


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "Dragon Spirit, Artifact Spirit, it''s starting."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the core areas of the two came into contact. It was like a collision of planets, terrifying energy burst out, and the stress response appeared immediately.


    Whoosh!


    There seemed to be two terrifying tornadoes blowing in the liquid, and two vortices appeared in the liquid.


    The originally fused liquid boiled, and terrifying energy was erupting from the liquid.


    "Dragon Spirit, I will pass on the last Dragon God energy to you."


    Yu Mo shouted, no longer stingy, and passed all the Dragon God energy to her. The state of the Dragon Spirit had already changed so badly that it was unsustainable, but with this Dragon God energy, she was full of vitality again. , with a coquettish cry, divine might erupted.


    boom!


    The liquid caused a wave, and immediately fell again, the boiling disappeared, and everything was calm, except for the two vortexes, there were other visions.


    But the two vortices were still colliding, and neither was willing to surrender.


    "Qi Ling, you can''t stand on the sidelines either. It''s up to you to contribute. No matter what method you use, we can only succeed, not fail." Yu Mo gave the final order and did not give Qi Ling a chance to refute.


    Qi Ling took the order angrily: "Yes, master!"


    The tool spirit can''t control the stress response, but after all, it is the tool spirit of the spatial wishful door, and it can still control the spatial wishful door. I saw that one vortex was spinning a little slower, and it was a little bit closer to another vortex.


    Long Ling was overjoyed and said, "Master, I feel that the energy of the stress response is less, and this is the time for fusion."


    "Okay, let''s start!" Yu Mo was overjoyed, staring at the two vortexes, the center of the vortex was the energy of the artifact spirit and the dragon rock, the divine pattern of the space wishful door shone, and the light flowed, extremely mysterious.


    The power of the Divine Rune burst out and was resisting the spirit of the artifact.


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, knowing that he couldn''t let it go. He stared at the gods, and when he had an idea, he stretched out his fingers to point at the gods, and the light of the gods dimmed immediately.


    Qi Ling''s pressure dropped sharply and said, "Master, thank you."


    "Don''t be distracted, let''s merge!"


    Yu Mo warned.


    The tool spirit and the dragon spirit worked together, the two vortexes approached quickly, bang, a muffled sound, and the vortex collided again. In an instant, the two actually shattered. It turned out that the strength of each other was restrained and could not withstand the force of the impact. , it fell apart immediately.


    After the vortex was broken, the energy between the two also became shattered, scattered scattered in the liquid, collided again, annihilated, reborn, and indistinguishable.


    After a while, a new vortex appeared, and the divine pattern was rapidly rotating in the vortex.


    Yu Mo''s hand was like lightning, and his finger was placed on the divine pattern. This divine pattern was completely different from the divine pattern of the Phoenix Divine Sword. Although it was also a low-grade artifact, this divine pattern was simpler and had a profound meaning of simplicity. .


    Yu Mo has experience, and when he points it, he is transforming the divine pattern.


    The Divine Rune is the key to the Divine Artifact, and it is closely related to the various magical powers of the Divine Artifact. The Space Ruyi Gate only has the ability to open the door of space and has no attack power. This is its shortcoming and Yu Mo''s urgent problem to be solved. .


    If Yu Mo wants to change this, he has to start with the divine pattern and transform the divine pattern.


    Fortunately, he has experience in carving divine patterns, whether it is a blood blade or a Tianfeng sword, it is a sharp weapon for attack.


    So, as long as the element of this attack is injected into the new Divine Rune, the biggest problem will be solved.


    Whoa!


    The Divine Rune glowed, and it seemed to be shattered as it walked.


    But Yu Mo knew that this was just an appearance. As long as the main line of the divine pattern was not broken, the divine pattern would not collapse.


    Yu Mo peeled the cocoon and found the main line of the veins from the divine runes. He pointed his finger at the end of the veins, and the power of faith was injected into the veins. Yu Mo''s fingers moved slowly, and the veins grew little by little.


    When the Phoenix God saw this, he was shocked and exclaimed, "You are actually transforming the divine pattern."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes, I want to transform the divine weapon, of course, the divine pattern, what''s the fuss about this?


    He ignored the rare and strange Phoenix God, and concentrated his whole body and mind on the divine rune. The main line grew and extended little by little under his fingers, and Yu Mo was giving it a new attack attribute.


    call!


    When Yu Mo let go of his finger and let out a breath, the transformation of the veins was completed, and the Divine Runes really had a different feeling, but the Divine Runes around the veins became cluttered and out of tune with the veins.


    This is not difficult for Yu Mo. He clarified the Divine Rune with ease, and added a new pattern. A brand-new Divine Rune appeared, and Yu Mo gave it an attack attribute.


    Whoosh!


    When the Divine Rune was completed, the energy around it seemed to have found a vent, and it rushed into the Divine Rune in one go.

 Chapter 1789： Dragon God Order

    After the surrounding energy is injected into the Divine Rune, the Divine Rune shines brightly, and the breath it emits becomes more and more mysterious.


    As for the two energies that were originally incompatible with water and fire, they have merged together and disappeared in the divine rune.


    call!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, the change in the Divine Mark made him overjoyed, which showed that his transformation was really successful.


    The Phoenix God had long been stunned, especially after the appearance of the new divine pattern, she was like a ghost, and it was incredible.


    "God pattern has been completed, the next step is to shape the shape." The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth raised slightly, his mind moved, and the liquid gradually condensed and changed into a new shape.


    Long Ling has also changed into a human form again, staring at this scene with big curious eyes.


    "Master, what do you want to make it look like?"


    Yu Mo smiled knowingly and said, "You''ll know right away."


    As soon as the voice fell, the liquid completely solidified and turned into a new shape, which was actually a token, and a door was carved in the middle.


    "Oh, so it looks like this." Long Ling said in surprise, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "It is a new magic weapon, and it will naturally have a new appearance." Yu Mo said.


    Long Ling kept nodding: "Well, the master is right, shouldn''t it also have a new name?"


    "What''s the new name?" Yu Mo thought thoughtfully and said, "Why don''t you call it Dragon God Ling?"


    "Dragon God Order?"


    "Exactly."


    Long Ling tilted his head and pondered for a while, his eyes lit up, and said, "Good name, it sounds more smooth than Space Ruyi Gate. It was the name of the Protoss, and now the owner has transformed it, this Dragon God Token is more domineering."


    "The main reason is that the Dragon God energy played a key role this time, so let''s commemorate it." Yu Mo explained.


    "Master, what is the function of the Dragon God Order?"


    "It is not only a door of space that moves in a flash, but I have given it an attack attribute. You can control it to attack the enemy, **** the enemy into the door of space, and bury him behind the door." Yu Mo introduced in a low voice.


    Long Ling shivered. She thought of the world behind the door. If she was not proficient in the laws of space, once she was sucked into the door, she would be doomed.


    She came back to her senses, both eyes stared straight at the Dragon God Token, it has such a powerful attack power, it is really a rare artifact.


    The key Yu Mo also promised to give it to her, Long Ling''s little heart thumped violently, and his heart was full of anticipation.


    "Master, the Dragon God Token is so valuable, then you..."


    She was uneasy, wondering if Yu Mo would give it to her, after all, the power of the Dragon God exceeded her expectations.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, patted the top of her head, and deliberately said with a straight face, "Long Ling, what are you thinking about this little head? Is the master in your heart the kind of person who doesn''t believe what he says?"


    Long Ling stuck out his tongue mischievously, his eyes gleamed with joy, and smiled sweetly: "Of course not, I admire the master the most."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "Haha, you are flattering. Who did you learn this from?"


    Long Ling pouted: "I am self-taught."


    Yu Mo stopped teasing her and said, "Take it, first complete the process of identifying the master with the Dragon God Ling."


    Yu Mo has erased his master-servant relationship with Qi Ling and handed it to Long Ling''s palm.


    Long Ling held the Dragon God Token in both hands, his expression was excited, and it was difficult to express his feelings.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and recognize the master, and then try the power of the Dragon God Token. I''m also a little curious about its true strength."


    Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, Master."


    Long Ling hurriedly asked Long Shen Ling to complete the process of recognizing the master, and a ray of light bloomed, covering the dragon spirit.


    With a smile on Long Ling''s face, he opened his arms and said, "Is this an artifact, I have already sensed the artifact."


    "Master, the spirit is at your command." A voice sounded in Long Ling''s heart.


    Long Ling smiled happily: "Haha, I heard the voice of the tool spirit."


    "Then try to activate the magical power of the Dragon God Order." Yu Mo encouraged.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The dragon spirit communicated with the dragon decree, a ray of light was stimulated from the dragon decree, and a door of space immediately appeared in front of the dragon decree.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, staring straight at the door of space. He is proficient in the laws of space, and he can see the difference between this door of space at a glance.


    Whoosh!


    A force spread out from the door of space, and a wind immediately appeared out of thin air outside the door of space, pulling everything outside the door, even the air, behind the door.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and said, "It''s not worth my hard work, it really gave it an attacking attribute."


    There is no doubt that this attraction is the space attribute of the Dragon God Token, which is completely different from the static gate of space before.


    "Dragon Spirit, try its power."


    "clear!"


    boom!


    A gust of wind blew up, which was too attractive, pulling the air in all directions behind the door, which led to the formation of this tornado-like storm.


    Yu Mo was like a needle in the sea, motionless, no matter how terrifying the storm was, he was not affected in the slightest.


    Because he is proficient in the laws of space, and the attack of the Dragon God''s Order is based on the laws of space, Yu Mo runs the laws of space, and without much effort, he removes the power of the Dragon God''s Order on him.


    As for Long Ling, she is the owner of the Dragon God Token, so she is naturally unaffected.


    But the eyes of the two are not bad, and it can be seen at a glance that once the enemy is really exposed, the enemy is exposed in front of the door of space. In all likelihood, it is difficult to resist the attraction of this terror.


    Unless the other party is too far away, or the cultivation base is really high, they can resist the attack of the Dragon God Ling.


    Long Ling knew this, so his eyes lit up, his fingers rubbed on the Dragon God Token, he couldn''t put it down, and said, "This is really a supreme artifact. With it, my strength will be greatly increased."


    Yu Mo glanced at her and said, "Dragon Spirit, the Dragon God Token is not an ordinary magic weapon. This is equivalent to letting you master the door to travel through various worlds. Your responsibilities are even greater, and this definitely means that there are more In the future, when I can''t go to other worlds in person, you will be required to act, you know?"


    Yu Mo''s expression was serious, and he warned him earnestly, which made Long Ling''s expression extra serious, and nodded his head: "Master, I will definitely not betray your trust."


    "In addition, I must work hard to cultivate and strive to be worthy of such a powerful divine weapon as the Dragon God Order, and I must not lose face to the Dragon God Order."


    Long Ling clenched his fists, puffed out his cheeks, and said decisively.


    She seemed to remember something, raised her head, looked at Yu Mo pitifully, and said, "Master, you passed on my Dragon God energy, I still have a lot left, do you want to take it back?"


    Yu Mo saw through her thoughts at a glance, waved his hand, and said with great pride: "This was originally prepared for you, since it was passed on to you, of course it is yours, the Dragon God energy can help you, then I Just wait and see, waiting to see the results of your cultivation."


    Long Ling jumped up directly, hugged Yu Mo''s arm tightly, and said happily, "Thank you master, you are so kind."

 Chapter 1790： new crisis

    Yu Mo left the enchantment, leaving Long Ling to retreat alone. Long Ling was eager to try, and he was about to cultivate to a satisfactory result and live up to so many dragon **** energy.


    A new Tianhuang City is rising from the source of the Tianfeng River, and it is also between the two mountains. In just a few days, I saw the huge outline of the prototype.


    But the most conspicuous is a statue at the entrance of the mountain - the ancestor!


    The Phoenix Clan actually built a statue of its ancestor at the entrance of Xintian Phoenix City, which is more majestic and awe-inspiring than the previous Phoenix statue.


    It is like a protector, firmly guarding the entrance of Tianhuang City, guarding the Huang family up and down.


    Yu Mo stopped to watch, and the passing phoenix clan greeted him one after another, and immediately bowed to the ancestor statue more devoutly, his eyes filled with reverence and admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Mo''s eyes moved slightly. This scene was very similar to the original Phoenix Clan worshipping the Phoenix God statue. Moreover, it was more pious. A faint force was condensing on the ancestor statue, and it was increasing day by day.


    "The power of faith, they actually condensed the power of faith on the ancestor statue." Yu Mo was surprised, and he was not expecting this result.


    It is no secret that the Protoss plundered the power of belief from the Phoenix Clan. The entire Phoenix Clan knew this, and they had also seen the great power of the Power of Faith, but they were unable to use the Power of Faith.


    They immediately changed the trend and replaced the object of their worship and belief with the ancestors, so that at least the Protoss would not be cheap.


    "Sect Master, will this condense the power of faith?" Phoenix''s voice sounded from behind.


    Without turning his head, Yu Mo stared at the statue of the ancestor, nodded and said, "Of course, the Phoenix family is very pious, and it is the easiest to generate the power of faith. It won''t take long for the statue of the ancestor to condense a lot of power of faith. ."


    Phoenix was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good, I thought we would fail. After all, the first ancestor was not a protoss, and it wasn''t anyone who could generate the power of faith by worshipping."


    After that, she gave Yu Mo a meaningful look.


    Others can''t do it, and Yu Mo is also a human being. His cultivation has not yet broken through, but he can generate the power of faith. This is really incredible.


    Of course, Yu Mo also knew this, thought for a moment, and said, "The first ancestor is not comparable to ordinary people. She has actually broken through the limit and reached the realm of the gods, but she has not survived the catastrophe. Therefore, paying homage to her can indeed Generate the power of faith."


    "But the ancestor is gone." Phoenix reminded in a low voice.


    Yu Mo''s eyes narrowed, thoughtful, and made a new discovery, and said, "It seems that this will not change because of the passing of life."


    There was a look of longing in Phoenix''s eyes, and he sighed: "It should be like this, this is really amazing."


    Seeing this scene, there is only one person who is in a panic, and that is the God of Phoenix.


    The Phoenix Realm provides the Protoss with a steady stream of belief power. Now, all of these belief powers have been transferred to the ancestors. The God Realm can no longer accept the power of belief. Loss.


    All of this is because the Phoenix God is not doing well, she was annoyed and said through gritted teeth: "You are doing this, you are committing a big taboo, the God Realm is aware of the serious situation here, and will definitely not sit idly by, your happy days. It''s almost over."


    Yu Mo''s heart froze, but the surface was calm and calm, and said: "Phoenix God, don''t bluff, the laws of space have already changed, and the Protoss has not penetrated the new laws of space. ."


    The Phoenix God said angrily: "So what? Do you think the laws of space are really impeccable? The God Emperor is a genius. I have long heard that he has been comprehending the laws of space. Sooner or later, he will succeed. At that time, how can the Phoenix Realm resist the army of the Protoss, let alone the mere Phoenix Realm, any world will surrender at the feet of the Protoss."


    The Phoenix God swore an oath, and it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Yu Mo''s heart was stunned. Although the laws of space are difficult, after all, Emperor Yan has penetrated the laws of space. As long as someone can do it, it is certainly possible for others. Besides, the talent of the **** emperor is definitely not worse than that of Emperor Yan. To understand the laws of space, that''s true. It''s just a matter of time.


    At that time, the space barrier will no longer be able to stop the iron hoofs of the Protoss.


    But he was not frightened, and retorted: "Phoenix God, don''t take the Phoenix Realm as unreasonable, it seems that no one is an opponent of the Protoss, don''t forget, you are just a group of defeated generals who have been hiding in the dark. You still have an enemy, that is Tang Zheng, as long as you dare to show up, I guarantee that Tang Zheng will definitely be happy to see this situation."


    When the Phoenix God heard this, he felt guilty for a while, but he was speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    Yu Mo smiled but not smiled: "It seems that I am right, so, Phoenix God, put away your aloof posture."


    The Phoenix God was not convinced, and after a while, he said, "What do you know, the power of the God Clan and the God Emperor can''t be known to you, the God Emperor is cultivating the divine art that is unique to me. From ancient times to the present, only the first God Emperor has successfully practiced it. , This has established the status of the God Clan, and now, the God Emperor is about to succeed, when the time comes, Tang Zheng will not be the opponent of the God Emperor, and our God Clan will naturally not have to be afraid of him."


    Um?


    Yu Mo froze for a moment, pricked up his ears in disbelief, and widened his eyes.


    I am the only one who respects the magic!


    "I''m the only one who is the only one really as powerful as you said?" Yu Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, that is a magical power that you can''t imagine at all. Only Tian Zongqi can successfully cultivate it. Do you know what you''re afraid of now?" Phoenix God asked gloatingly.


    Yu Mo was silent, he really felt a sense of crisis in his heart. At this juncture, the Phoenix God should not lie to him, not to mention that there is no need to lie to her with the sincerity spell as a deterrent, all lies will be hidden.


    "The Phoenix Realm will be the first to betray the Protoss. The God Emperor will choose the Phoenix Realm to kill the chickens and show the monkeys, so that thousands of worlds can see the God Clan''s methods and formidableness." The Phoenix God showed off in high spirits.


    "Sect Master, what''s the matter with you?" Phoenix asked worriedly when he saw the change in Yu Mo''s face.


    Yu Mo and Phoenix God communicated in their minds, and outsiders couldn''t hear their conversation, so they didn''t know Yu Mo''s complicated mood at the moment.


    Yu Mo took a deep breath and hesitated for a while, but still told the truth of what the Phoenix God said one by one. When Phoenix heard the words, his complexion changed greatly, and his position was in chaos.


    "Haha, now you know what you''re afraid of? Hmph, for betraying the Protoss, none of them will end well. It''s too late to be afraid now." Phoenix God sarcastically said gloatingly.


    It''s a pity that Phoenix couldn''t hear her.


    Yu Mo was about to comfort Fenghuang for a few words, but saw the panic on Fenghuang''s face gradually fade away, his eyes flashing with determination, and he said decisively: "The soldiers will block, the water will cover, the Phoenix family never regrets its decision. The Protoss has deceived the Phoenix Clan for so many years. It is a righteous act for us to resist the Protoss. It will not be changed because the Protoss is powerful. Even if the Protoss comes to commit the crime, so what? under."


    The Phoenix God was in high spirits at first, but when he heard Phoenix''s words, he seemed to have been strangled by his throat, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1791： The grace of knowing

    Yu Mo patted Fenghuang on the shoulder twice and encouraged: "Phoenix, you are right, the Protoss is not scary, and we will not be frightened by them. advance and retreat."


    Phoenix is ??not surprised, and smiled: "Sect Master, I already knew that you would not sit idly by. The power of faith is of great use to you. Once the ancestor statue has enough power of faith, it can also be used for you. help."


    Yu Mo said in surprise: "This is the power of belief of the Phoenix family, do you want to give it to me?"


    Phoenix shrugged, as if he had already had this plan, and said, "Otherwise? Anyway, no one can use the power of faith in the Phoenix clan, so it can''t be wasted in vain. Make the best use of it, this is the right thing to do. ."


    Yu Mo''s mood fluctuated, this was a big gift.


    But he thought of another thing.


    God''s trick!


    This was taught to him by Gan Tianyuan, and he came to an astonishing conclusion after comparing it with the God of Tribulation.


    These two kinds of magical powers probably came from the hands of one person, the amazing and brilliant senior, not Tang Zheng.


    But he didn''t know who this person was.


    He has never taught the Heavenly God Art to others, because the cultivation of the Heavenly God Art requires a lot of faith.


    The power of faith in the world is still too small.


    Naturally, he did not expect to popularize the Heavenly God Art.


    But the changes in the Phoenix Realm made him have a new mind. He stared at the Phoenix with piercing energy and said, "Phoenix, if I tell you, I have a way for you to use the power of faith to cultivate. I don''t know what you think. ."


    "what?"


    "impossible!"


    Two exclamations rang out at the same time, Phoenix asked what was wrong, but the Phoenix God said it was impossible.


    Yu Mo ignored the Phoenix God, but looked at the Phoenix with a smile, and said, "Heavenly God Art, this is a new divine art that can solve the problems you face."


    Hope ignited in Phoenix''s eyes, and he said excitedly, "Sect Master, there is such a miraculous power in the world, do you want to teach it to me?"


    "Not only to you, you can decide to teach it to anyone in the Phoenix family. In this way, you can build up your prestige and take your prestige to a higher level." Yu Mo said earnestly.


    This is a great gift.


    Phoenix understands what a huge temptation it is for the Phoenix family once he has the Heavenly God Art.


    The Phoenix clan will truly return to their hearts, and they will give up on her.


    "Thank you Sect Master!"


    Phoenix didn''t refuse. She understood Yu Mo''s behavior. Since he made this decision, she can accept it.


    Moreover, she has no reason to refuse this gift.


    On the contrary, the Phoenix God was already stunned, and said in a daze, "Heavenly God Art, you actually know the Heavenly God Art, so it turns out that you and those scoundrels and thieves are really on the same path."


    Yu Mo knew very well that the God of Phoenix was referring to Tang Zheng''s group. He sighed and said, "God of Phoenix, you are wrong. I have admired Tang Zheng for a long time, but I have no chance to see it. My **** of the sky. The tactic was taught to me by others, but as you can see from your reaction, the Heavenly God tactic has a great influence on the Protoss, right?"


    "Humph!" The Phoenix God snorted coldly, and said, "The Heavenly God Art disrupted the foundation of the Protoss, which led to the great defeat of the Protoss. So many new masters rose under the watchful eyes of the Protoss and became as powerful as the Protoss. Tang Zheng secretly suppressed Chen Cang. The plan is really insidious."


    "Hahaha!"


    This time, it was Yu Mo''s turn to laugh, and sneered: "Senior Tang Zheng is called a heroic talent, and your mere Phoenix God dares to question him."


    The Phoenix God held back his breath and simply ignored Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t care about her anymore, and said to Phoenix, "I will teach you the Heavenly God Art now. The power of faith in the Phoenix Realm will help you and enhance your strength."


    "Yes, I won''t say thank you, the great kindness of the sect master, the Phoenix and the royal family will be remembered in my heart."


    Phoenix is ??very clear that Yu Mo did not teach the Heavenly God Art to the disciples of the Santian Sect, but taught it to her first, which shows that Yu Mo attaches great importance to her.


    There was no reason why she didn''t keep this kind of knowledge in her heart.


    Yu Mo took out a jade slip, handed it to Phoenix, and said, "The Heavenly God Art is in it, you can comprehend it yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Phoenix stretched out his hands and carefully held the jade slip, his eyes blazing, very hot, and couldn''t wait.


    "You give me the wings of Nirvana, and I will repair it for you." Yu Mo said.


    Phoenix was overjoyed, but he did not expect that the double happiness would come, not only would he have a peerless divine art, but his magic weapon would also return to its peak.


    She quickly took out the wings of Nirvana.


    The Nirvana Wings are a pair of wings. The original shape is not large, just like two leaves, lying quietly in Yu Mo''s palm.


    Yu Mo looked at Nirvana''s Wings over and over, and gradually understood it. He nodded and said, "I have absolute certainty to repair it, and let it truly restore the power of a low-grade artifact."


    Phoenix couldn''t help but nodded, without the slightest doubt.


    "Then I will go to the Indus Sacred Tree, and I will need it to provide some raw materials."


    Phoenix quickly followed and said, "What material?"


    "This wing of nirvana is made from the leaves of the sycamore tree. Of course, it needs its leaves to repair it."


    The Phoenix was suddenly stunned, but he was apprehensive: "The divine tree gave us the sycamore tree, and then let it provide the leaves, will it..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly: "The divine tree is psychic, it will naturally understand the situation of the Phoenix clan, it is reasonable and will not refuse."


    Phoenix doesn''t think that he has the face of Yu Mo. After all, the divine tree witnessed the scene of Yu Mo and the ancestor fighting side by side, and he had just ascended the throne, and he lacked prestige, so he didn''t know if he could impress the divine tree.


    The phoenix tree is still in a state of vigor, and it looks very weak under the embrace of a group of tall phoenix trees.


    Yu Mo bowed to the divine tree to greet him and informed him of his intention. The leaves of the parasol tree rustled.


    The phoenix respectfully bowed to the sacred tree of the parasol tree, and said, "Please complete the sacred tree, the great kindness of the sacred tree, and the phoenix will remember it within five years."


    Swish!


    A ray of light flew from the divine tree, and it was just a few leaves, shining brightly, that flew to Yu Mo''s palm.


    Yu Mo was not surprised. He had an intuition that the divine tree would not refuse this matter.


    Phoenix was extremely pleasantly surprised and said excitedly, "Thank God Tree!"


    rustle!


    The leaves of the parasol tree rustled, as if saying no thanks.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance, he could see that the momentum of the sycamore tree was a little sluggish. Yu Mo knew that it had given the sycamore tree and leaves before and after, which was also a lot of damage to it.


    "I will never fail the trust of the divine tree, the wings of nirvana will bloom again." Yu Mo clenched the leaves in his palms and vowed.


    The two said goodbye to the divine tree and came to Phoenix''s residence. This is the core of Xintian Phoenix City, and the construction has been completed.


    The splendid palace seems to have been guarded by huge wings to form this palace.


    "Sect Master, you can repair the Nirvana Wings here, and I will study the Heavenly God Art next door." Phoenix said.


    "I haven''t practiced the Heavenly God Art before. This is a supreme supernatural power. You have to step by step and cultivate carefully." Yu Mo urged.


    "Understood." Phoenix nodded and remembered.

 Chapter 1792： condensed bridge

    Repairing the Nirvana Wings did not take Yu Mo too much effort. With the previous experience, Yu Mo was already very handy.


    After the leaves of the sycamore tree and the wings of Nirvana are fused, the two are perfectly matched, radiant and imposing, no less than the peak state of the original wings of Nirvana.


    Yu Mo held the wings of Nirvana in both hands, looking at the pattern on it, it was the divine pattern, which merged with the leaves of the parasol tree, giving it a fascinating mystery.


    "Fortunately not humiliated, it''s a pity that it is still a low-grade artifact."


    Yu Mo rubbed the wings of Nirvana and sighed secretly. Ever since he knew that there were middle-grade and high-grade artifacts, Yu Mo had a little more expectation in his heart.


    "Although I can refine artifacts, I must have enough raw materials. Artifacts cannot be made from ordinary materials, because all the key lies in the divine pattern, and ordinary materials cannot withstand the power of divine patterns at all. In that case, the material will be destroyed in one fell swoop, and it will fall short."


    Yu Mo secretly shook his head, clearly aware of the mystery.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a scream interrupted Yu Mo''s thoughts, which came from next door.


    Yu Mo was startled. Phoenix was practicing the exercises next door. Could it be that something happened?


    He rushed to the next door like a gust of wind.


    boom!


    A surging energy collided head-on, like a high-speed train collided with him, and Yu Mo flew out directly, but he remained calm in the face of danger, stabilized his body in the air, and fell to the ground.


    His pupils shrank, and he could clearly see the scene in front of him. A surge of energy was gathering around the phoenix. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, he could clearly sense it.


    It was this energy that hit him.


    Phoenix was in it, his long hair fluttering, and the hem of his clothes rattled, as if a gust of wind was blowing.


    Her brows were furrowed, and she couldn''t hide her pain. The handprints on her hands were a complicated and strange handprint. It was erected on her chest, and that energy leaked from her handprints.


    Her hands seemed to have difficulty controlling this energy, which caused the energy to leak out, causing such a big movement.


    Yu Mo was startled and asked quickly, "Phoenix, how are you? What happened?"


    Phoenix also saw Yu Mo, but with a panicky expression on his face, he said, "Sect Master, I''m cultivating the Heavenly God Art, and I use the power of faith into my body to transform it into my own power, but after this transformation occurs, the energy is too huge, so It''s like a flood that bursts a dyke, I can''t hold it back at all, that''s why it evolved into this."


    "How is your body?"


    Phoenix said with a bitter face: "My body seems to be bursting."


    Yu Mo was thoughtful and asked, "Then have you practiced Divine Bridge?"


    Phoenix sighed and said in distress, "No, I just practiced, how could it be possible to practice the Divine Bridge."


    The Heavenly God Art is the same as the Tribulation God Art. In the end, the divine bridge will be cultivated in the brain. If the divine bridge is 10%, it is the way to ascend to the gods.


    "No, although I haven''t practiced the Heavenly God Art, I also know that when I first practiced, it was impossible to transform such a majestic energy. This can only be a sign when I quickly practice the Shenqiao, because the Shenqiao is a kind of spirit. Pure and majestic energy is condensed, and you are the precursor to practicing the bridge." Yu Mo frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "what!"


    This time, it was Phoenix''s turn to be shocked, and asked incredulously, "Sect Master, are you saying that I''m going to practice the Divine Bridge so soon?"


    This is simply unbelievable, but Yu Mo has seen too many miracles, and the Heavenly God Art is a peerless divine art, and cannot be speculated with common sense, so after thinking deeply, he said decisively: "There is no falsehood, you can feel it slowly and try it. Condensing the bridge of God."


    Yu Mo''s words greatly inspired Fenghuang. She was just trying to cultivate, but she never wanted to do it in one step.


    She is also an arrogant and arrogant person. She used to compete with Yu Mo secretly to see who made faster progress and higher cultivation. gap between silences.


    After she accepted it calmly, she did not expect that the Heavenly God Art would give her hope again, and her heart was raging with fighting spirit, and she thought that I could compete with the sect master again?


    Her eyes lit up, she glanced at Yu Mo meaningfully, and then focused.


    Sure enough, when she tried to introduce this power into the black prison in her brain, it seemed that she had found a sloping opening, the energy no longer spread outward, and even the energy around her body returned to her handprints, frantically pouring into her brain.


    The pressure dropped sharply, and the feeling of being overwhelmed disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Mo''s reminder, she would never have thought of this, and she wouldn''t dare to rush energy into her brain. Instead, she tried her best to control it, but how could she control it, and it could only lead to the scene just now.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed when he saw the change in Phoenix. It seemed that his judgment was correct. She had really reached the point of condensing the bridge of God, but she didn''t know it. After her own instructions, her condition improved greatly.


    Yu Mo sighed endlessly. It was the first time that Phoenix practiced the Heavenly Divine Art, and he had achieved such a great achievement, which really exceeded his expectations.


    However, he was happy to see this scene, very pleased.


    The energy quickly flows into the black prison of the brain, but it accumulates little by little at the entrance of the black prison.


    Phoenix snickered for a while, but she didn''t expect that Yu Moyan could really condense the divine bridge.


    She didn''t dare to be distracted and concentrated on it, but she was still a long way from condensing the Shenqiao, and this energy was not enough. Seeing the prototype of the Shenqiao, she felt anxious.


    There is only one chance to condense the Shenqiao, and once it fails, there will be no chance again.


    She can only succeed, not fail.


    She raised her head and glanced out the window, and she could see the ancestor statue in the distance, and a power of faith was floating towards her from the ancestor statue.


    "I still need more power of belief, so that I can transform more of my own skills."


    In one go, she frantically activated the Heavenly God Art, and her true essence traveled in the meridians along the path of the Heavenly God Art, inspiring a huge potential, and quickly attracting the power of faith from a distance.


    call!


    One by one vortices appeared on the surface of her body, spinning rapidly, and the power of faith was flowing into her body from the vortex. This scene was very shocking, and Yu Mo was amazed.


    "The Heavenly God Art is really extraordinary. The speed of absorbing the power of faith is no slower than that of the Tribulation God Art."


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, and a question popped up in his mind.


    "Why did that senior create two peerless divine arts, the Heavenly God Art and the Tribulation Art? Obviously, the Heavenly God Art has a wider scope of application, and the Tribulation Art is too restrictive for cultivators. Cultivation, for so long, I have never met someone who is in a similar situation to me, owes a debt of love for several lifetimes, and accumulates so much calamity."


    Yu Mo shook his head, unable to guess the complicated thoughts of the senior at the beginning.


    "Perhaps, only the seniors know about it. I guess without authorization, and I can''t guess at all."


    He smiled helplessly and put the question aside for the time being.

 Chapter 1793： sit down

    In the black prison, the shape of the divine bridge became clearer and clearer. When the last energy was injected into it, the divine bridge was first formed. A divine bridge stood in the black prison, extending inward from the entrance, although the extension distance was not far. , but is qualitatively different from the previous one.


    Phoenix widened his eyes in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, and murmured, "I succeeded, I really succeeded."


    Yu Mo couldn''t see the specific condition in her body, but he could see that the power of belief had stopped flowing, and her aura had undergone earth-shaking changes, and her cultivation base was advancing by leaps and bounds, soaring in a straight line.


    Yu Mo was also happy for her, but he still did not forget to exhort: "Condense your mind and consolidate your cultivation base."


    Fenghuang nodded hurriedly, suppressed her excitement, and consolidated her cultivation. Her realm soared rapidly, as if she was on a rocket, and there was no end to it.


    boom!


    She broke through a barrier, with a joy in her heart, and shouted: "In the early days of joining the Tao!"


    Yes, she actually went directly to the early stage of He Dao.


    Yu Mo also saw this, and there was a hint of joy on his face, but he immediately said with a stern face, "Keep your mind down, this is not the end."


    Phoenix also felt that he still had spare strength, and there was still the possibility of a breakthrough in his cultivation. As expected, his skill soared.


    "Middle period of Hedao!"


    Phoenix exclaimed again, with ecstasy in his eyes.


    Yu Mo was only in the middle stage of Taoism. She always wanted to catch up with Yu Mo, but she didn''t expect the surprise to come too fast, so she caught up with Yu Mo''s pace.


    "Could it be that I can go up another level and surpass the Sect Master?"


    Phoenix couldn''t help but look forward to it a little more.


    Yu Mo is very calm, Gu Ziqing is already in the late stage of the union, and has already surpassed Yu Mo.


    Even if Phoenix really surpassed him, he would accept it calmly, but it would give him a kind of motivation to catch up.


    Now it is very difficult for him to improve his cultivation, because the calamity of refining has reached its limit.


    Without refining the new robbery power, his cultivation will be stagnant.


    Phoenix''s aura changed rapidly, but after breaking through to the middle stage of the combination, the aura gradually stabilized.


    Phoenix knew that this was a sign that her skill had reached its limit. After all, she had not broken through that barrier and surpassed Yu Mo.


    But she was very satisfied, stared at Yu Mo with big eyes, and said, "Sect Master, I am in the middle stage of Harmony."


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile, and encouraged: "Come on, you have a very high talent in the Heavenly God Art, and you can practice the Divine Bridge for the first time, and your cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Phoenix nodded happily: "All this is inseparable from the sect master. If you hadn''t taught me the art of the gods, I wouldn''t have had such a big gain."


    Yu Mo laughed: "I''m just doing my best. Your own talent and hard work are the most important things."


    After a slight pause, he said again: "Condensing the bridge is only the first step. You have truly embarked on the road to ascending to the gods, and you will definitely surpass the gods in the future. Don''t take it lightly."


    "I understand that my divine bridge has just reached into the black prison a little bit, and there is still a long way to go."


    "Then are there any other changes on your divine bridge?" Yu Mo asked curiously, thinking about the fruits on his divine bridge.


    Fenghuang tilted his head and looked at Yu Mo curiously. He didn''t seem to understand the deep meaning of his words. He asked blankly, "Sect Master, what do you mean by this? Is there something wrong with the divine bridge I''ve created?"


    Yu Mo waved his hand and said, "You describe the situation of Shenqiao to me."


    Phoenix nodded ignorantly and said truthfully, "The Bridge of God is like a bridge, starting from the entrance of the Black Prison and extending inward. The Bridge of God is bare and nothing. I have a feeling that once the Bridge of God extends to the end, When I reach the other side, that is the day when I break through the limits of human beings and truly achieve greatness."


    Yu Mo''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he asked in surprise, "Your divine bridge starts from the entrance to the Black Prison? Besides, there is nothing on the divine bridge?"


    Phoenix nodded blankly: "Yes. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Her face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "The fruit on the bridge of God is related to the law of time. She has no relationship with the law of time, so it is not surprising that there is no fruit on the bridge of God. But another point is very strange. Her bridge appeared out of thin air from the entrance of the black prison. Instead of being like me, it starts from the tree of life, but a trunk that extends all the way to the entrance of the black prison."


    Yu Mo secretly pondered, and gradually understood the difference between the Heavenly God Art and the Tribulation God Art.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s silence, Phoenix asked nervously, "Sect Master, is there something wrong with my cultivation?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, waved his hand, and comforted: "Don''t think about it, I''m just comparing the difference between the **** of heaven and the **** of robbery."


    call!


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have cultivated very well. I believe that your attainments in the Heavenly God Art will definitely be higher in the future. Maybe it really surpasses me." Yu Mo encouraged.


    Phoenix blushed slightly, shook his head and said, "Sect Master is so talented, how can I surpass you."


    "Don''t be self-confident, my cultivation base is difficult to improve now, your chance is here, haha." Yu Mo pretended to be relaxed.


    "Even if I really surpass the sect master, I am still a part of the towering sect." Phoenix puffed out his cheeks and made a firm promise.


    Yu Mo was moved in his heart and said, "The Heavenly God''s Secret Art is broad and profound. You can choose the elites and cronies in the Phoenix clan and pass it on. Today, the power of belief in the Phoenix world is not much, and it is not suitable for all the Phoenix clan to cultivate."


    Phoenix stared straight at Yu Mo, suddenly knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully, "Sect Master, your great kindness to the Phoenix Clan will not be forgotten by our Phoenix Clan."


    She knew very well what the Heavenly God Art meant. When Yu Mo gave this gift to the Phoenix Clan, it was a chance for the Phoenix Clan to take off. In the future, the achievements of the Phoenix Clan would be limitless.


    Yu Mo was taken aback, he quickly helped her up, and said, "Phoenix, you are a member of my Sky Sect, how can I favor one over another."


    Fenghuang blinked his big smart eyes and asked curiously, "Is that the sect master trying to teach the other people in the Santian sect?"


    Yu Mo also thought about this problem. After seeing the achievements of Phoenix, he made up his mind and said, "Of course! There is a lot of faith in Chang Heng Mountain. To solve this problem is a golden opportunity for them. After that, I will teach the Heavenly God Art to the elites in the Santian Sect."


    "There will be more and more experts in the Cangtian Sect, and the Cangtian Sect will become stronger and stronger." Phoenix said happily.


    "Phoenix, the matter of the Phoenix Realm has come to an end, and we are leaving soon."


    Hearing the words, Fenghuang said without hesitation, "When will we leave? I''ll make arrangements for the Phoenix Realm first."


    "Phoenix, the Phoenix Realm has just experienced turmoil, and it is the time to seek stability. At this juncture, you cannot leave."


    "what?"


    Phoenix paled in shock and said, "Sect Master, how can this be done? There are so many things in the Sky Sect, how can I leave?"


    "You are the master of the Cultivation Hall of the Cangtian Sect, and this identity will never change, but compared to the Cangtian Sect, the Phoenix Realm needs you more now. The Phoenix Realm is an ally of the Cangtian Sect, and it is also a great help. The Phoenix Realm cannot be messed up, so , I need you to sit in the Phoenix Realm." Yu Mo said the decision he had already made.

 Chapter 1794： The first show of the Dragon God

    "Sit in the Phoenix Realm!"


    Phoenix''s eyes narrowed, and he knew the weight of this matter from Yu Mo''s tone. After thinking about it for a while, he nodded solemnly: "I see."


    "The God Realm knows the changes in the Phoenix Realm, and will definitely not sit back and ignore it. If the God Emperor really understands the new laws of space, he may send the God Race to the Phoenix Realm to investigate, and there must be danger at that time."


    Yu Mo said worriedly.


    "After I leave, I will leave the Dragon Spirit behind. She has the Dragon God Token in her hand, which is a new artifact I just refined. It can open the door of space. If the realm of the gods really invades, you will send someone to ventilate. report."


    Phoenix said: "Okay, if the Protoss really comes, our Phoenix family is not afraid of death, and we will definitely keep him."


    The fighting spirit ignited in Phoenix''s eyes, and he obviously had no intention of competing with the Protoss.


    Today, the Protoss is the mortal enemy of the Phoenix Clan, and the whole clan is full of shame.


    "Phoenix, the laws of space are too important, so I haven''t had any rumors, you won''t have any opinions, right?" Yu Mo asked.


    The phoenix shook his head: "Sect Master, I know the importance of the laws of space, even the God Emperor has not understood it. If you rashly spread the laws of space and cause the laws of space to leak out, it will cause chaos in the world. If you really want to spread them, I will advise you instead. Don''t do it."


    Um?


    Yu Mo looked at her in surprise, but she didn''t expect her to think like this.


    Phoenix seemed to see Yu Mo''s doubts and said, "Sect Master, I''m not joking, this is not a big talk, but a sincere statement. The laws of space are too important, far from being comparable to a cultivation technique or an artifact. Otherwise, not only will our few worlds be in chaos, it will involve countless worlds."


    Phoenix is ??very clear about the stakes involved, and he speaks with certainty, and there is absolutely no alarmism.


    Yu Mo was in awe, and said with a straight face, "I understand, thank you for your understanding and hard work."


    Whether it is the law of space, the law of time, or the more mysterious third law in the legend, these are the laws that were born at the beginning of the universe.


    Otherwise, if it falls into the hands of the bad guys, it will really set off stormy waves, and even lead to disaster.


    Yu Mo only felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavier.


    In the past two days, Long Ling finally came out of the customs and jumped to Yu Mo, unable to hide his joy.


    "Master, what do you think I am doing?"


    Yu Mo saw it at a glance, but he was not surprised, and said with a smile: "The energy of the Dragon God really is of great use to you, so soon you have reached the initial stage of Daoism."


    Long Ling smiled happily: "Yeah, the energy of the Dragon God is too powerful, and I haven''t completely used it up. When I practice for a while, I will definitely be able to catch up with you."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to surpass me, and then you have to protect me."


    Long Ling was too busy to nod his head, his eyes lit up, as if he was looking forward to this scene, and said with a smile, "Okay, I''m really looking forward to that day."


    Phoenix and Long Ling broke through their cultivation bases one after another, which made Yu Mo also feel the pressure. Although he said it was an understatement, if he was truly surpassed by the two of them, he would be embarrassed.


    "No, after I go back, I will also find ways to improve my cultivation." Yu Mo secretly made up his mind.


    But in the end, this matter still had to fall on the new calamity power of refining, which made Yu Mo frown again.


    "Long Ling, you stay in the Phoenix Realm, accompany the Phoenix, and continue to practice. We have to go back first." Yu Mo said.


    "what?"


    Long Ling flattened his mouth and said aggrievedly: "Master, are you dissatisfied with me? Don''t drive me away."


    Long Ling has been by Yu Mo''s side all the time, and has long been accustomed to this. Hearing this sentence suddenly is like sudden bad news.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t be wronged, I''m not driving you away, I just have a task for you..."


    Yu Mo told her his worries, and then Long Ling turned from worry to joy and said, "That''s it, Master, don''t worry, I will definitely complete the task. Besides, the next time you see me, my cultivation will definitely be restored. To go further."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see."


    Yu Zhitian, Emperor Yun and others also gathered here. This trip to the Phoenix Realm opened their eyes and gained a lot.


    In particular, the ancestors broke through the limit and attracted the catastrophe. This is simply an unexpected joy, but it also deeply shocked them.


    Only then did they realize that there was still a huge threshold in front of them, and they had absolutely no confidence in whether they could cross this threshold.


    The first ancestor was an unattainable existence to them, but she still did not succeed in transcending the calamity and died under the calamity.


    When this made them sigh, there was also a strong sense of crisis.


    They want to break through the signs as soon as possible, but they are afraid that the real day will come and face catastrophe.


    That kind of helplessness and fear, just thinking about it, is horrifying.


    Emperor Yun secretly made up his mind to tell the saintess the news after returning home. The realm of the saints has progressed rapidly, and she will definitely touch this hurdle.


    If she really has three strengths and two weaknesses, Emperor Yun really can''t imagine that scene.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yun couldn''t help looking at Yu Mo again. He recalled in his mind the scene where he stood side by side with the first ancestor and fought against the calamity together, which strongly shocked him.


    "If the Holy Maiden really suffers a catastrophe, he will definitely stand beside her without hesitation like this."


    At this moment, Emperor Yun actually understood the Holy Maiden''s feelings for Yu Mo.


    Whether it is status or cultivation, Yu Mo has a gap with the Saintess, but the Saintess just likes Yu Mo with all her heart, which makes many demon gods quite critical.


    But now Emperor Yun finally understands Yu Mo''s unique charm, and believes that Yu Mo and the saint are talented and beautiful, and they are a match made in heaven.


    "Dragon Spirit, open the door of space."


    Yu Mo ordered.


    Long Ling took out the Dragon God Token, and immediately, everyone''s attention was attracted, and a pair of eyes stared at the Dragon God Token fiery.


    Artifact!


    Two words popped into many people''s minds.


    Can this artifact open the door to space?


    Everyone reacted and couldn''t help feeling unbelievable, especially the Phoenix family. They knew the difficulty of opening the door of space. Could this artifact be able to do this?


    Long Ling was eager to try it out, and showed off the Dragon God''s Order, and a light curtain flew out from it and suspended in front of the Dragon God''s Order.


    Crunch!


    A door of space opened slowly in the light curtain, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "It really worked!"


    "This artifact can open the door to space!"


    Whether it''s a divine envoy or a demon god, it''s hard to hide his surprise, which is completely different from the way Yu Mo used to open the door to space.


    Moreover, they had heard earlier that Yu Mo could refine an artifact. Could it be that he made this artifact?


    The eyes that looked at Yu Mo changed dramatically again.

 Chapter 1795： Heroes are common and similar

    A pair of eyes focused on the Dragon God Ling, there is no doubt that the first show of the Dragon God Ling shocked everyone.


    It is self-evident what an artifact that can open the door of space means.


    "Farewell, fellow Phoenix clan!" Yu Mo said succinctly and bid farewell to the Phoenix clan.


    "Congratulations to Sect Master Yu!"


    The phoenix clan bowed and said farewell.


    The envoy and the demon **** also came back to their senses, took a deep look at Yu Mo, followed his footsteps, and stepped into the door of space together.


    When the last person stepped into the door of space, with a swoosh, the door of space closed, and everyone disappeared in front of him.


    Crunch!


    Another door of space opened in front of Yu Mo and the others, and the light appeared in front of them again. Everyone walked out with their own thoughts. The sun was shining brightly in front of them, and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant.


    They are back.


    The trip to the Phoenix Realm didn''t last long, but for this trip, it seemed like a world had passed, because what happened in the Phoenix Realm was really shocking, and they gained a lot.


    Yu Mo returned to Yuxiao Peak, while the others returned to their residences.


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing looked at each other and walked silently in unison. When they were far away, they looked at each other with solemn expressions in their eyes.


    The trip to the Phoenix Realm made them feel huge pressure. Now, Yu Mo has the power of the Phoenix Realm. For the Tianwu Realm, the advantage is even greater, so their role is naturally smaller.


    They have decided to gain a foothold in the Santian Sect, and then they must increase their importance.


    Otherwise, one day, they will become insignificant people. For people like them who have been in high positions for a long time, of course they do not want to be ignored and become insignificant.


    "Knife God, I have an idea." Emperor Qing was the first to speak.


    "I also have an idea." The God of Swords nodded.


    The two were dumbfounded, and Emperor Qing humbly said: "It''s difficult for you to say it first."


    The Sword God nodded and said straightly, "I plan to return to the Tianwu world."


    "Um?"


    Qingdi''s pupils shrank, and there was a hint of alertness in his eyes, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Dao Shen smiled, but said, "Do I still suspect that I am going to betray the sect master? Haha, I am more advanced than you, and I know the sect and the sect master better than you. Do you think I will betray now?"


    Emperor Qing breathed a long sigh of relief, "I''ll just say you''re not an idiot. Of course, you can''t go wrong with such an obvious multiple-choice question."


    The God of Swords looked at Emperor Qing meaningfully and said, "Then what are your thoughts?"


    "I also want to go back to the Tianwu world." Qingdi said frankly.


    Sword God''s eyes lit up, and suddenly said: "Could it be that we all thought of going together?"


    Emperor Qing laughed: "It should be like this. Now I have no other thoughts, and I just want to stay in the Sunshine Sect and make achievements."


    "Then you will help the sect master after you go back?"


    Emperor Qing nodded without thinking: "Of course! Have you forgotten Emperor Kaiyuan? He has made a comeback, reunited with the old department, and has a huge momentum. I don''t know how big a situation has been created in the Tianwu world now."


    "Are you going to seek refuge with the Great Emperor Kaiyuan?" Sword God asked suspiciously.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Qing snorted coldly, raised his neck, and said, "Emperor Kaiyuan is also worthy of my refuge? I am a member of the Cangtian Sect, and I am only loyal to the suzerain. The mere Kaiyuan Emperor, how can I let me die."


    Dao Shen smiled suddenly: "I understand. Kaiyuan Emperor is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among people. It''s a pity that he lost to Emperor Tianwu. Even if he makes a comeback, I don''t think he can beat Emperor Tianwu."


    "Of course, Emperor Kaiyuan and Emperor Tianwu can''t be compared at all. I''m afraid Emperor Kaiyuan doesn''t want to admit it, but it''s the truth." Emperor Qing said as a matter of course.


    The Sword God nodded and said, "Then the only one who prompted you to change your mind can be the Sect Master?"


    "Aren''t you? The suzerain is a talented person, and, at a young age, his future achievements are limitless. If there are people I know who can surpass Emperor Tianwu, there is only the suzerain." Emperor Qing sighed. Road, so sad.


    If it was before, he would probably kill him and would not want to admit it.


    But now I have to admit it.


    "And, there is another point, the Tianwu world is very important to the sect master, and the Great Emperor Kaiyuan is an ambitious person. He has made a comeback and has even greater ambitions. Once he is allowed to truly dominate the Tianwu world, it will not be a good thing for the sect master. Therefore, having us When the two went back to help the sect master watch, they could prevent the slightest, and restrain the great emperor Kaiyuan. The sect master will definitely understand the good intentions of the two of us." Emperor Qing said swearingly.


    The Sword God laughed: "Heroes see the same thing. In this way, no one can replace our position, and we will always have a place in the towering sect."


    Emperor Qing also laughed: "Yeah. This is related to the rest of our life, and it is also closely related to our achievements, so don''t be careless. However, do you think the sect master will agree to us? After all, if we leave his sight, he will Aren''t you worried that we''ll betray him?"


    Emperor Qing always had a trace of apprehension in his heart, fearing that Yu Mo would not agree.


    The Sword God pondered for a while, then shook his head firmly, denying Emperor Qing''s worries: "The sect master is a man of great talent, but he is someone who does big things, how can his vision be so short-sighted, and he is not such a small-bellied person. You must know, so you can put this worry back in your stomach."


    The Qing Emperor was relieved and smiled: "Okay, then we will bring it up to the sect master as soon as possible."


    "Well, the sect master has just returned, and there are a lot of things to deal with. Let''s postpone it for a few days."


    Yu Mo does have a lot to deal with, but he is not really busy. Whether it is Crazy Blade or Heavenly King, he has extraordinary management skills.


    The Santian Sect was well-organized and developed rapidly under their management.


    Moreover, the power of the Santian Sect in the human world is growing day by day, and it is already invincible.


    Other sects or loose cultivators can only look up to Tianzong and breathe a sigh of relief, how can they dare to make mistakes.


    What''s more, Yu Mo exchanged exercises with various sects, and a lot of magic has been spread out. Each sect has been silently digesting and improving their own strength, and there is no time to be distracted.


    All in all, the world is peaceful.


    Yu Mo has been thinking about the Heavenly God Art.


    After dealing with various affairs, he summoned Yu Zhitian, Crazy Blade and Heavenly King. As for Yao Lao, although he was also a hall master, he was obsessed with medical scriptures all day and was indifferent to other matters, so Yu Mo did not disturb him.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s thoughts, Yu Zhitian''s eyelids twitched and he said in shock, "You want to teach the Heavenly God Art?"


    "Yes. At that time, senior Tang Zheng didn''t have a broom to treasure himself, but used the Heavenly God Art to come up with a plan to darken Chencang, and finally caused a fatal blow to the Protoss. Then this plan is definitely feasible, and of course we can replicate this plan." Yu Mo thoughtfully Say.


    Mad Saber was old-fashioned, with a hint of worry on his face, and said: "Sect Master, we are of course aware of your hard work, but the Heavenly God Art is very important, and it is also linked to the power of faith. Once it is taught to inhumans, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    The Heavenly King presides over the law hall, understands people''s hearts, and nods in agreement: "Yes, the temptation of the gods is too great, as the suzerain said, it can break through the limit and reach the realm of gods, if it is taught to non-human beings, it is for the sky. The sect and the sect master made enemies."

 Chapter 1796： Not optimistic

    All three expressed their opinions, but the final decision rests with Yu Mo. The three of them all looked at Yu Mo with a solemn expression.


    Yu Mo pondered for a moment, his eyes became firm, and he made a final decision: "I still insist on teaching the Heavenly God Art, of course, this candidate must be carefully selected, not everyone is qualified, it must be the core of the Sunshine Sect, or pass the test. , an absolutely credible person."


    The three seemed to have expected this result. They had already guessed it when Yu Mo called them to discuss it.


    Yu Zhitian patted Yu Mo''s shoulder, quite relieved. After all, the Heavenly God Art is a peerless divine art, and Yu Mo is willing to teach it. This kind of mind and bearing is not comparable to ordinary people.


    As a father, Yu Zhitian was comforted and proud of having such a son.


    "We will respect the sovereign''s decision."


    Crazy Blade and Heavenly King said in unison.


    Yu Mo smiled, looked at the three of them, and said, "If you are talking about who is the most credible in the towering sect, of course the three are on this list."


    The faces of the three of them shivered, and they became excited at the same time. Even Yu Zhitian, who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, was also very excited. You must know that this was part of Tang Zheng''s plan to fight against the Protoss.


    Although Yu Zhitian didn''t have the luck to practice, but with the level of his admiration for Tang Zheng, it was a great honor for him to be able to practice the Heavenly God Art.


    Crazy Blade and Heavenly King bowed to Yu Mo together and said excitedly, "We will never forget the great kindness of the Sect Master."


    Yu Mo hurriedly held up the two of them and said with a smile, "Both of you are the mainstays of my towering sect, working hard day and night for my towering sect, how can I treat you badly? Although this divine art is rare, if it is important in my mind Sex, far less than the two."


    Crazy Saber and Heavenly King were in awe, and immediately felt a sense of death for their confidants. If Yu Mo let them die brazenly at this moment, they would definitely not frown.


    "I''ll pass on your Heavenly God Art now!"


    Yu Mo took out the three jade slips that had been prepared and handed them to the three of them, saying, "It is recorded here is the Heavenly God''s Secret Art, and everyone has their own opportunities, such as Phoenix. It is the mid-term realm of Harmony.¡±


    Just now, Yu Mo didn''t mention this, so Tianwang and Crazy Saber heard it, and they were all moved. They were all hall masters. Phoenix''s cultivation was so high that it threw them out a lot.


    Immediately, the two had a strong sense of urgency, and secretly made up their minds that they must catch up and not keep falling behind the phoenix.


    As for Yu Zhitian, his cultivation base is extremely high. If it was before, he might not have too many thoughts, but since he saw the scene of the first ancestor breaking through the limit and attracting the catastrophe, he has a different heart. thoughts and expectations.


    If he cultivated his original practice, his realm was almost at the limit. If he wanted to break through the limit and reach the realm like a god, it would be impossible.


    After all, the exercises of Shintoism all come from the Protoss.


    How could the Protoss allow them to break through the limit again and be on an equal footing with the Protoss.


    Therefore, Yu Zhitian saw hope in the Heavenly God Art, and he decided to study the Heavenly God Art carefully, fill in the gaps for himself, improve his various magical powers, and sprint to the limit.


    "Cultivating the Heavenly God Art for the first time, there are various risks. I will protect the Dharma for you. You can cultivate together. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Yu Mo still remembers the scene of Phoenix''s cultivation, so he did not dare to be careless.


    The three nodded secretly, sank their hearts, and focused all their attention on the jade slip. Immediately, the three were immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry and looked at them quietly.


    Yu Zhitian was the first to react. His realm was the highest and his comprehension was extremely high. After a while, he had already realized a little clue and gained his own harvest.


    I saw that his hands were sealed and placed in front of his chest, and a strange breath emanated from him.


    This is exactly the same as when Phoenix cultivated, Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Father''s talent is really extraordinary, but I don''t know if he can practice the bridge.


    There is a key difference between the Heavenly God Art and the Tribulation God Art, that is, the Heavenly God Art uses the handprint to absorb the power of faith. For example, the handprint in front of Yu Zhitian''s eyes is to absorb the power of faith.


    The strange breath in the handprints became stronger and stronger. Yu Mo looked out the window subconsciously. Changheng Mountain was not far away, and the power of belief there was more abundant than the ancestor statue. Once Yu Zhitian succeeded, there would be a source of energy. The constant power of faith flies in.


    Yu Mo''s heart was full of expectations, however, after half a day, no power of faith came.


    Um?


    Yu Mo raised his brows, also noticed the strangeness of this scene, and said in surprise, "How come there is no response?"


    His eyes fell on the handprint, and the handprint was correct.


    But with the passage of time, the aura emanating from the handprints weakened, and Yu Zhitian''s cheeks gradually turned red, as if he was working hard, but there was no gain, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "how so?"


    Yu Mo was puzzled.


    Phoenix has succeeded so quickly, her father''s talent and strength are not inferior to hers, how the result is such a big difference is simply a world of difference.


    If he can''t absorb the power of faith, there is no way to cultivate the gods.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Yu Zhitian opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Yu Mo was startled, he quickly supported him and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Zhitian''s face was red and his ears were red, his breath was disordered, and he said dejectedly, "I failed."


    Yu Mo also saw this, and asked, "Tell me the details of your cultivation."


    "I think I have comprehended a lot of essences and meanings, so I started to practice, and the beginning was very smooth, and my true essence was running very smoothly, but after I formed the seal, when I tried to absorb the power of faith, I still couldn''t sense the power of faith. force."


    As he spoke, he looked out the window subconsciously. The power of faith was not far away. According to Yu Mo, he should be able to absorb the power of faith smoothly, but the facts taught him a vivid lesson.


    Yu Mo listened and pondered carefully, but his brows became tighter and tighter. After listening to Yu Zhitian''s narration, he was at a loss and couldn''t find the reason.


    Yu Zhitian''s expression was sullen, and he didn''t want to see his son''s frowning face, so he pretended to be free and easy: "Yu Mo, don''t think about it, maybe my talent is not enough, I can''t really understand the essence of Tianshen Art, I also accept my fate. ."


    Having said that, he couldn''t hide his strong sense of loss.


    Yu Mo felt a pain in his heart, how could he not understand his feelings? For practitioners, especially a master like his father, every breakthrough is very difficult. He had hoped in front of him, but now it is completely broken. , like a mirror in the mirror.


    His mood can be imagined.


    "Dad, there must be other ways, but I haven''t found it out for a while." Yu Mo comforted, but these words were not very convincing.


    Yu Zhitian smiled bitterly, took a deep breath, calmed down his complicated feelings, and said, "Yu Mo, don''t comfort me, I''m also a person who is used to seeing strong winds and waves, and I won''t be knocked down by this setback. There is no way to be invincible in the sky, if the Heavenly God Art does not work, I will think of other ways."


    Yu Zhitian was not discouraged, but both father and son knew that the Heavenly God Technique was almost the only way for him to break through the limit. Now that he was blocked, his situation was not optimistic at all.

 Chapter 1797： The reason is me!

    Yu Mo didn''t want to see his father''s practice come to an end. He was racking his brains to find a way. Suddenly, two puffs of blood spit interrupted his thoughts and gave him a big jump.


    "What''s wrong?"


    His pupils shrank, and his eyes fell on Mad Saber and the King of Heaven. The breath of the two was disordered, and there was blood left on the corners of their mouths. They both vomited blood just now, exactly the same as Yu Zhitian''s situation.


    Yu Mo''s attention was all on his father, and he didn''t notice the situation of the two in a hurry.


    Heavenly King and Crazy Blade looked at each other and saw each other''s frustration and helplessness. Heavenly King said angrily, "Sect Master, I failed."


    "Me too."


    Crazy Blade lowered his head dejectedly.


    "wrong!"


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he immediately shouted.


    It is possible for one person to fail, but three people fail at the same time, and the situation is still the same. There must be a big problem here, but I haven''t figured it out yet.


    After all, with the success of Phoenix ahead, Yu Mo didn''t think that the Heavenly God Technique could not be cultivated.


    Yu Zhitian also looked at the two in shock. He thought he was an exception, and everything failed because of his own reasons, but the failure of Tianwang and Crazy Blade made him realize that the problem was not so simple.


    "Tell me the specific situation of your cultivation." Yu Mo urged in a low voice.


    Yu Zhitian also pricked up his ears and compared with his own situation. When the two of them talked about it, they all found that their situation was so consistent. The three of them were very smooth before, but after the seal was formed, they couldn''t Feel the power of faith.


    When they exhausted all means, took a sigh of relief and forcibly sensed the power of faith, their breath became disordered, their true essence scurried in the meridians, and finally, a mouthful of blood spurted out as an end.


    "The three of them are unable to sense the power of faith. This is not a problem of one person, but a common problem. But if the Phoenix succeeds, what is the difference between the Phoenix and you?"


    Yu Mo''s eyes turned on the three of them, talking to himself.


    The three pricked up their ears and racked their brains to think.


    "Could it be that Phoenix is ??a Phoenix clan, and we are humans, so this is not comparable to her?" Mad Saber guessed.


    "impossible!"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "Human beings are no worse than the phoenix clan, there is no doubt about this, you are the dragon and phoenix among humans, the best among humans, no matter in talent or cultivation, you are no worse than phoenix, so the root is not above race. ."


    Yu Zhitian agreed: "This time I went to the Phoenix Realm and found that although the Phoenix Realm is the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix Clan is usually transformed into a human form, and I have heard before that the human form is the best form of cultivation. , Therefore, other races are transformed into humanoids, you can see that even the Protoss are humanoids, you can see the problem, humans are indeed no worse than other races."


    The two made their argument. After thinking deeply, Crazy Saber nodded in agreement and smiled bitterly: "It seems that I am a frog at the bottom of a well, just guessing randomly."


    The King of Heaven rolled his eyes and said, "What else would it be? What is the difference between us and Phoenix?"


    Yu Mo''s brain was thinking quickly, and suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and he suddenly shivered, exclaiming: "Could the problem not be with you, or even the difference between you and Phoenix, but with other places. "


    "Other places? What''s different in other places? Is it because the world is different? The difference between the Phoenix Realm and the human world caused all this?" Yu Zhitian said blankly, unable to guess the mystery.


    Yu Mo said sternly: "Of course these two worlds are different, but the difference is not only the place where we stand, but also the most crucial difference."


    "what?"


    The three of them were all intrigued, but they couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t guess what other differences were there.


    Yu Mo turned around suddenly, pointed to Chang Heng Mountain in the distance, and said, "The biggest difference is the power of belief."


    "The power of faith?"


    Several people''s eyes widened in surprise. They knew very little about the power of faith, and they didn''t understand the deep meaning of Yu Mo''s words. They could see Chang Hengshan from afar.


    Although Tiantai Mountain is guarded by a towering array, there is a mysterious fog outside the mountain, and the mountain cannot be seen outside the mountain, but the mountain can see everything outside the mountain at a glance.


    The power of faith is gathered in the temples of Changheng Mountain. With their eyes, they really can''t tell what Yu Mo''s so-called difference is.


    Yu Mo thought about it carefully and said, "The power of faith is born from worship and reverence, but because the objects of worship are different, the power of faith generated is subtly different.


    For example, the Phoenix Realm now also has the power of belief, but it was born from the Phoenix family worshipping its ancestors, which is completely different from the power of belief that was born from worshiping the Phoenix God before. Supply the gods.


    As for the power of faith in Changheng Mountain, it was born because of me, and it was fundamentally different from the power of faith in the Phoenix Realm. "


    After listening to Yu Mo''s long speech, several people suddenly became enlightened. It turned out that there are so many mysteries in the power of faith, and they suddenly said: "Then the reason is this power of faith?"


    "Nine out of ten."


    Yu Mo said firmly: "Let''s analyze it. The first ancestor is the ancestor of the Phoenix family. The power of belief born from her, Phoenix can use it freely, which allows her to practice successfully and become a **** bridge."


    "On the other hand, the power of faith in Changheng Mountain is born because of me. Although I am a human being, you can''t use it. This difference is the identity of me and the ancestor."


    "You are a human being, we can''t use the power of faith born of you, but the ancestor is the Phoenix family, but the phoenix can use the power of faith born of the ancestor, what is the difference between you and the ancestor to their respective races? ?" Yu Zhitian muttered to himself ignorantly.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he said decisively: "The difference is huge! The ancestor is the ancestor of the Phoenix clan, and I am just an ordinary human being."


    The more Yu Mo said, the more excited he became, because he finally figured it out, and said incessantly: "The Phoenix family are all descendants of the ancestors, and the power of belief born from the ancestors is inextricably linked with them, I am just a Ordinary human beings are not the ancestors of human beings, so the power of belief born of me cannot be used by other people."


    Yu Mo nodded heavily and emphasized: "Yes, that''s it. It turns out that your failure was caused because my identity and the ancestors could not be compared. This is not your reason, but my reason."


    "what!"


    The three were stunned. They really had a hard time believing that this was the truth. However, seeing Yu Mo''s determined attitude and his honest analysis, they couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    After all, Yu Mo''s knowledge of the power of faith far exceeds the three.


    For a while, the pressure on the three of them shifted to Yu Mo''s shoulders. Yu Mo felt that his pressure had increased suddenly, as if he had pressed a huge boulder.


    Yu Zhitian can understand Yu Mo''s mood at the moment, which is not very pleasant, and persuades: "Yu Mo, you don''t need to take all the pressure on yourself, there may be other reasons."


    Heavenly King and Crazy Blade also nodded quickly and said, "It makes sense. It''s too early to draw conclusions. Let''s look for other reasons."


    Yu Mo laughed. He understood the thoughts of the three, and was about to say a few words, but the maddened laughter of the God of Phoenix gloating over his misfortune sounded in his mind.

 Chapter 1798： No solution

    "Hahaha, Yu Mo, you''re not an idiot, you actually guessed the reason." The Phoenix God laughed wildly, but there was a strange taste in the laughter, she snorted coldly, and said, "I really didn''t expect this in the human world. The power of faith is born because of you, which is beyond my expectation."


    Phoenix God has always been amazed that Yu Mo has the power of faith, and she is puzzled. After hearing Yu Mo''s remarks, she completely understood, but she couldn''t hide the stormy waves in her heart.


    In the Great Thousand World, it is not the power of belief that can be generated by worshipping anyone, why the Protoss can do it, that is the particularity of the Protoss, and the reason for its superiority.


    The ancestor can do this because he has broken through the limit and is almost no different from the Protoss.


    But Yu Mo was only able to do this with his cultivation level. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, and it was impossible for Yu Mo to lie at this juncture, the Phoenix God really couldn''t believe it.


    Or, most of the Protoss wouldn''t believe it.


    "The world is huge, and there are all kinds of wonders. This kid has created a miracle, but he doesn''t even know it." The Phoenix God scolded.


    As for the Phoenix God, who always thought that Yu Mo had a backer, he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious at this moment. Could it be that he has no backer, everything started because of him, and it was all the result of his own efforts that he was able to create such a great foundation?


    The Phoenix God witnessed everything after Yu Mo''s return, and also saw the thousands of atmospheres of the Santian Sect. She was in awe and looked at Yu Mo with admiration. Only then did she understand why the Phoenix followed him with all his heart and was willing to stay in the Santian Sect.


    Hearing her laughter, Yu Mo couldn''t help frowning and said, "Phoenix God, I know I guessed right, but what''s so funny about you, since I''ve found the reason, of course I''ll prescribe the remedy to solve this problem. "


    The Phoenix God smiled: "Do you think this is the same as a common intractable disease? You still want to prescribe the right medicine, hehe, I don''t even see if I have that ability. It''s a shame."


    Yu Mo retorted: "This is not what you said."


    "It''s not up to you." The Phoenix God said decisively, as if he had found a reason to ridicule, and said angrily, "It is a great honor for you to use the power of faith alone, and you want to let others People use your power of faith, do you really think the power of faith is other energy?"


    Seeing the Phoenix God so determined, Yu Mo also had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he was unwilling to admit defeat and argued unconvincingly: "Phoenix God, I will definitely find a solution, whether you believe it or not."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored the Phoenix God and said directly to the three of them: "Don''t comfort me, the reason is indeed mine, not my alarmism and random guessing. Now we just need to find a way to deal with it, and the problem will be solved."


    Seeing that Yu Mo was not discouraged, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief and did not argue with him. Yu Zhitian took the lead and said, "You know the situation best, if you have any solution, even if you are instructed, we will do our best to do what we need to do. ."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly: "I once heard Gan Tianyuan mention that at the beginning, Senior Tang Zheng imprinted the power of faith and the magic of the gods in the souls of those reincarnated at the same time, which solved the problem we faced."


    "But we are all big living people, and we can''t be reincarnated again." Yu Zhitian said with a bitter face.


    "Yes, but Qian Tianyuan didn''t reincarnate, didn''t he succeed in cultivation?" Yu Mo said disapprovingly.


    "Gan Tianyuan was the lord of Fengdu at the beginning. Those are not living people, but ghosts, or souls. This is also fundamentally different from us." Yu Zhitian heard Yu Mo mention the world of Fengdu. situation, immediately noticed the difference.


    Heavenly King and Crazy Blade nodded in unison, agreeing with Yu Zhitian''s analysis.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "So, there is no need to reincarnate, and the solution lies in the soul, that is, the soul in our body."


    The three of them seemed to understand, but they looked at Yu Mo strangely.


    "As long as we do the same thing and imprint the power of faith and the divine art into a person''s soul, then we can solve this problem." Yu Mo said confidently.


    But there was no joy on his face, and everyone knew that this was not an easy task.


    In other words, this is an extremely difficult thing, and whether it succeeds or not is really unknown.


    What kind of cultivation Tang Zheng is, and what kind of cultivation he is, Tang Zheng can do it, it does not mean that he can do it too.


    "This..." Yu Zhitian hesitated for a moment, and said, "Yu Mo, imprinting the power of faith and the magic of the gods into the soul, you really can think of a way, my old thinking, I can''t think of it even if I scratch my scalp. ."


    After a slight pause, Yu Zhitian''s tone changed slightly, and he said, "I think I have a lot of strength and knowledge, but I have never heard of how to do this."


    "yes!"


    Crazy Blade and Heavenly King said in unison: "This kind of thing has never been seen, unheard of, it''s crazy."


    How could Yu Mo not know, but he was not discouraged, but said ambitiously: "It doesn''t matter if you are crazy, everything is possible, and I can only do this. After all, only I can control the power of belief. ."


    "Yu Mo, we still need to brainstorm this kind of thing. Although our brains are not enough, the world is huge and there are many strange people. Or maybe someone else finds a way to find a way we never thought of." Yu Zhitian suggested.


    "Exactly."


    Crazy Blade agrees.


    Heavenly King''s eyes lit up and suggested: "This matter is confidential and should not be publicized, but some people who are closely related to my Sunshine Sect can let me know, such as the leader of Gu Ziqing, the abbot of Tianlong Temple, and the sect master of Tangmen, everyone. Let¡¯s make a plan together.¡±


    "It makes sense!"


    Yu Mo praised: "Just do this, notify them immediately, three days later, they will gather at the Cangtian Sect, and everyone will brainstorm and overcome this problem. This is a major event related to the future of mankind. I don''t believe that the Protoss can do it. Humans can''t do it. What''s more, there is a precedent for Senior Tang Zheng''s success, and we will definitely succeed!"


    Yu Mo waved his fist and seemed to be encouraging everyone, and he seemed to be constantly hinting at himself.


    Tianwang and Kuangdao left, and notified the relevant people to go, and Yu Zhitian patted Yu Mo''s shoulder twice, persuading him: "Don''t be too tight, there is no way out of the sky, there will always be Method."


    At this point, he can only stand on the same front as Yu Mo, looking forward to a miracle.


    Only the Phoenix God gloated over the misfortune and kept sneering at Yu Mo, Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, and he didn''t want to find a solution from his mouth. Anyway, the habitual thinking of the Protoss always thought that this was impossible.


    Yu Mo didn''t reason with her either. He secretly tried his best to overcome this difficulty.

 Chapter 1799： gather together

    Three days later.


    Several figures climbed the Yuxiao Peak of Tiantai Mountain. When they saw the ever-changing weather of the Sunshine Sect, several people sighed.


    "Abbot, you probably wouldn''t have imagined that in a short period of time, the Santian Sect would have developed to the current climate." Sect Master Tang sighed enviously.


    The abbot of Tianlong Temple looked pale and put his hands together, and said, "Amitabha, Sect Master Yu is a living Buddha. From the first moment I saw him, I knew that he was good at making people, so I can''t use common sense to talk about it."


    Sect Master Tang stroked his gray beard and said, "Speaking of which, I''m the first person to know him. I don''t have your vision. Although I knew his behavior was illegal, I didn''t expect him to have the fortune he is today."


    Sect Master Tang hesitated for a moment, turned his head to look at Gu Ziqing beside him, and said, "Sect Master Gu, you and Sect Master Yu met earlier than me, I wonder if you have thought of all this now."


    Gu Ziqing smiled lightly, her identity is not what it used to be, but in front of Sect Master Tang and the abbot, she did not grasp her identity, and there was a hint of tenderness in her eyes. The question of Sect Master Tang reminded her of that past event.


    Although the time is not long, it feels like a very distant past at this moment.


    Scenes of the past came to her mind, and she felt more sweet and warm in her heart, and said: "I only know that he feels very different, and as for his achievements today, I really dare not think about it, because everything today is It was a far cry from what I envisioned.¡±


    She originally just wanted to be a strong woman and create her own business empire, but in the end, she became the leader of the demon clan in a confused way, and later became the saint of the demon world. With various identities, she was 108,000 miles away from her original ideal.


    "Sect Master Yu invited us this time, why? Have you heard the wind?"


    Sect Master Tang asked curiously.


    The abbot said indifferently: "I will see Sect Master Yu soon, and I will know it naturally, and guessing now is useless."


    Sect Master Tang rolled his eyes and said, "Abbot, chatting with you is really boring. Sect Master Gu, you are well-informed, have you heard any rumors?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "He just returned from the Phoenix Realm, perhaps, it has something to do with the Phoenix Realm."


    Regarding the various experiences of the trip to the Phoenix Realm, Emperor Yun had already contacted her and told her truthfully.


    At that time, Gu Ziqing was also amazed. He didn''t expect so many things to happen in the Phoenix Realm. As for the reason for the gathering of the Heavenly Sect this time, Emperor Yun couldn''t guess, but Gu Ziqing guessed that it was probably related to the Phoenix Realm.


    This is her intuition.


    "I also heard that he went to the Phoenix Realm. Hey, I''m really curious about what the Phoenix Realm looks like. I have lived most of my life and have never been to other worlds. I really want to open my eyes." A bright, said with high spirits.


    "There will be a chance."


    Gu Ziqing said.


    Sect Master Tang looked at Gu Ziqing persistently, and said, "Sect Master Gu, you have a lot of knowledge. Can you tell me how many other worlds there are besides our world?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled bitterly: "Sect Master Tang really stumped me, I really don''t know."


    Sect Master Tang stroked his beard and sighed: "Hey, no matter how many worlds there are, I really want to walk around the worlds one by one and take a look, it''s not a waste of life."


    The abbot said sharply: "Buddhism has a cloud, a leaf and a world, there are so many worlds, countless, if you want to go through them all, I am afraid that the rest of your life will not be enough."


    Sect Master Tang raised his brows, blew his beard and stared, and said, "Abbot, are you cursing my short life?"


    "I didn''t say that, I just said that the manpower is exhausted, and it is impossible to go to the vast world with our lives." The abbot explained truthfully.


    The Tang Sect Master''s momentum instantly slumped, and he muttered: "If I can live forever, it would be great, then this is not a problem at all."


    "Immortal? Hehe, how difficult it is. As far as I know, even the Protoss can''t really do this. Their lifespan is only longer, but they also suffer from old age, sickness and death." Gu Ziqing made another shot.


    Sect Master Tang pouted his lips dejectedly, and simply stopped talking.


    A few disciples followed behind the three of them. After listening to their conversation, they kept looking at each other without saying a word. Their eyes were not enough. Everything about the towering sect dazzled them and opened their eyes.


    Yu Mo stood in front of the square of Yuxiao Peak and greeted the group of people.


    When they saw Yu Mo, the group accelerated, and Sect Master Tang laughed heartily: "Haha, Sect Master Yu, you are the one who made the trouble, hurry up and call us here, is there something important?"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "This time I have something to ask for."


    He has not been idle for the past three days, and has been racking his brains to find a way.


    Therefore, he pinned his hopes on these three people.


    When Tang Sect Master heard this, he was taken aback and exclaimed: "I have something to ask for! Oh, this is the sun coming out from the west."


    He stroked his beard and said angrily: "I''ve scratched my head, and I can''t think of anything you want to ask for? Now, the Santian Sect is the only one who is thriving, what else is there that you can''t figure out?"


    "Ugh."


    Yu Mo sighed, waved his hand, and said, "More on that later."


    Sect Master Tang looked suspicious and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The abbot folded his hands together and saluted Yu Mo. Yu Mo returned the salute and said, "Abbot, long time no see."


    The abbot looked at Yu Mo brightly, and said, "Sect Master Yu is really talented, has deep roots of wisdom, and has more profound cultivation, but the old man is becoming more and more incomparable."


    Yu Mo said humbly: "Where, the abbot''s Dharma must be more exquisite."


    After praising each other for a few words, Yu Mo changed the subject and asked, "Where''s the Buddha? Didn''t he come?"


    "He''s in retreat for meditation."


    "Oh, when he leaves the customs, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and there are people who have successors in Tianlong Temple."


    Hearing this, the Tang Sect Master said angrily, "One or two of you are either geniuses or successors. This is comparing me to Tang Sect. I really don''t know whether to be envious or jealous."


    Although the Tang Sect is still very strong, and there are many disciples, there are several direct disciples of the Tang Sect Master, but only the Tang Sect Master himself knows it coldly and warmly. There are no amazing people in the Tang Sect. There is no one, and there will be no way to compare it with Tianlong Temple in the future, let alone with Santianzong.


    What''s more, since Yu Mo exchanged exercises with the world''s sects, the powerhouses in other sects have also sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, causing Tangmen to feel unprecedented pressure.


    If the Tang Sect really has no successor, in the future, when he is gone, the Tang Sect will decline. This is not what the Tang Sect Master wants to see. Therefore, he has been worrying about it, but there is no solution.


    The abbot is still unwavering in the ancient well, neither sad nor happy.


    Yu Mo smiled and didn''t answer the question. He and Gu Ziqing looked at each other deeply, and their eyes were full of affection.


    "You''re here." Yu Mo said softly.


    Gu Ziqing saw the sadness between Yu Mo''s eyebrows, and his heart twitched, as if he felt the same way, and really wanted to hold him in his arms, without asking anything, first comfort him.


    Gu Ziqing calmed down and nodded reservedly: "I''m here."


    Sect Master Tang looked at the behavior of the two, his brows were even tighter, and he sighed in his heart. He had already heard about the two of them, but his strange granddaughter Ye Qianqian joined them, and now he and Yu Mo have not yet Substantial progress made him frown.

 Chapter 1800： brainstorm

    Yu Mo led the crowd to the main hall. There was no one guarding outside the main hall. All the guarded disciples had already retreated, and the main hall seemed to have become a forbidden area.


    Gu Ziqing''s eyes moved slightly, and he also found this, and couldn''t help showing surprise and doubt.


    As for the disciples behind them, they were even more alert. Looking around, they were shocked to find that the top of Yuxiao Peak was quiet, and there was not a single ordinary disciple.


    "Sect Master Yu, why is it so deserted on Yuxiao Peak?"


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "This time we are talking about secrets, so the ordinary disciples all retreated from Yuxiao Peak."


    Hearing this, several people''s faces changed slightly, and they all realized that things were beyond their expectations.


    The Tang Sect Master said suspiciously: "Is it necessary to recruit teachers like this? What is the secret?"


    "You''ll find out later." Yu Mo''s tone was tight, and he deliberately sold off.


    Several people were curious in their hearts, but it was inconvenient to ask more.


    "Three, please stop the people behind you."


    Approaching the main hall, Yu Mo said in a tone that could not be refused.


    Without waiting for the three of them to react, the people behind them, especially Tangmen and Tianlong Temple, looked at Yu Mo in unison, and their eyes were more alert, but because of the special relationship between Gu Ziqing and Yu Mo, the demons were Don''t worry about what Yu Mo will do to Gu Ziqing.


    Yu Mo didn''t take anything strange, and didn''t say much, just looked at the Tang Sect Master and the abbot lightly.


    The abbot proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and nodded lightly to the monks behind him. The monks put their hands together and said respectfully, "Yes, abbot."


    After that, he stepped back to the edge of Yuxiao Peak and opened the distance from the main hall.


    "Sect Master..."


    The Tang Sect disciple reminded the Tang Sect Master in a low voice, but before he could finish speaking, the Tang Sect Master waved his hand and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, what are you thinking about, who is the Tang Sect Master? Small tricks, everyone retreats."


    The Tang Sect disciples had no choice but to retreat to the edge of Yuxiao Peak angrily.


    Yu Mo didn''t explain much. It was true that the power of belief was too secret, and people were different. He didn''t even tell the absolute part of the disciples of the Sunshine Sect, let alone the disciples of other sects.


    The disciples of the demon race also stepped back one after another. The heads of the three factions looked at Yu Mo together. Yu Mo stretched out his hand to signal: "Three, please!"


    The three filed into the hall, and they looked up and saw a few familiar people.


    The Tang Sect Master went straight to one of them and laughed loudly: "Hua Lao, what kind of trouble did your Sect Master make? It''s mysterious and really aroused my curiosity."


    Hua Lao is the head of the medical hall, and has a prominent position in the towering sect. This time Yu Mo also invited him over. Hua Lao was thinking about a blind prescription, and he was like a wandering overseas. He only returned when he heard the question of the Tang clan head. God came and said blankly, "I don''t know either."


    This time, it was Sect Master Tang''s turn to be surprised, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Your Sect Master is really tight-lipped, and you won''t reveal the mystery until the end."


    He simply stopped asking, but looked at the other people in the hall. Yu Zhitian, Tianwang and Mad Dao were sitting impressively, and the three of them also got up to greet them. Other than that, there was no one else.


    Gu Ziqing glanced at him and was surprised that he didn''t see Emperor Yun. He thought to himself that it was no wonder that Emperor Yun didn''t reveal the news to me in advance, and it seemed that he didn''t know either.


    The abbot greeted several people, looked around, and said, "Buddha often talks about Qingcheng. The two are old acquaintances, both young talents. They have been secretly competing for many years. I wonder how she is now in the Santian Sect?"


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, but this question really stopped him.


    He stared blankly at Crazy Blade, Qingcheng is a martial artist, and belongs to the martial arts hall. It is Crazy Blade''s subordinate, Crazy Blade understands, and quickly said: "Qingcheng is in retreat, she is advancing rapidly, and after she exits, It will definitely increase in power.¡±


    The abbot nodded with a smile: "Under the Qingyou Sanren Jiuquan, you should be able to rest your eyes. Her disciple did not live up to her cultivation."


    Several people took their seats and looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    Yu Mo took the lead, facing the eyes of several people, and said sternly: "Master, please come here this time, and, with such high security, what you said is really a secret, please Haihan."


    "It happened for a reason, and everyone is an acquaintance, Sect Master Yu, you don''t have to be so polite." Sect Master Tang waved his hand, eagerly wanting to know the so-called secret.


    "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you, and I will directly point the question. I invited you this time to discuss the difficulties encountered in cultivation. Moreover, it is related to the power of belief and everyone''s future achievements."


    After Yu Mo finished speaking concisely, the hall immediately fell into silence. There was no sound, and the needles could be heard. Only one of them stared at Yu Mo in shock.


    The three of Yu Zhitian knew the inside story, but they admired everyone''s wonderful expression changes with interest, as if they had expected this result.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Before Yu Mo could speak again, Sect Master Tang said in surprise, "How can you encounter problems that you can''t solve with such a high level of cultivation? Besides, what does this have to do with the power of belief?"


    The power of faith is secret to ordinary people, unheard of. But the three of them had heard a little about it, especially Gu Ziqing knew a lot about it.


    "The reason for this incident is this trip to the Phoenix Realm, and everyone must have heard of it. I went to the Phoenix Realm once, and this experience was really twists and turns, thrilling, but also a lot of gains..."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s mention of this, several people immediately perked up their ears, especially the Tang Sect Master and the Abbot, who wanted to hear about other worlds. They had seen the methods of the Emperor Huang, which shows the strength of the Phoenix Realm. .


    When Yu Mo announced the events in the Phoenix Realm one by one, several people were short of breath and their hearts were up and down, as if they had experienced it personally.


    When Yu Mo talked about the calamity, the Tang Sect Master and the abbot exclaimed in unison, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets, their lips trembled, and they muttered to themselves: "Heavenly robbery, there is still a calamity in this world. ."


    "Humans can still break through the limit and reach the realm of gods, but this catastrophe is a roadblock, even if the ancestor is a genius, he died under the catastrophe. This is a pity, and it''s not fair. "


    The Tang Sect Master waved his fist angrily, moved by the spirit of the ancestor who was not afraid of death and resisted the robbery, and respected the ancestor and Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo could have stayed out of the matter, but he helped the first ancestor to fight against the robbery. This is not ordinary courage and courage. The Tang Sect Master reassured himself that he could not do this, so he was ashamed.


    After Yu Mo finished speaking, the hall fell into a dead silence, and everyone was immersed in the experience of the Phoenix Realm for a long time, unable to extricate themselves.


    Yu Mo was not in a hurry and looked at everyone quietly.


    However, Gu Ziqing knew it for a long time, and his reaction was much smaller than others, but when he heard the danger, his heart was tied to Yu Mo, and he was always worried about his safety.

 Chapter 1801： magic formula

    After a long time, there was a sound in the hall.


    Several people seemed to have returned to their souls, and even the abbot, who has never been sad or happy, couldn''t wait to say: "The trip to the Phoenix Realm was really a catastrophe, but you finally said that the Phoenix used the power of faith to cultivate a divine bridge and greatly increase its cultivation base. , then this divine art is truly extraordinary and lives up to the name of peerless divine art. But when these three cultivated, they failed?"


    Yu Mo threw out his own question in one breath, and after a few people digested it, they were strongly puzzled.


    "Exactly, after my analysis, I found that it was because of the power of faith..." Yu Mo told the difference between the power of faith in the two worlds one by one, and did not hide the solution, and then looked expectantly. After a few people, he said, "Everyone, this time I invite you to come here to find a way to imprint the power of faith and the magic of the gods in the soul."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly, shook his head sighingly, and said, "I''ve been thinking hard, I''ve tried every possible way, but there''s nothing I can do, so I can only pin my hopes on everyone."


    The Tang Sect Master said loudly: "You can''t even think of it, how can we think of it."


    "Everyone has misunderstandings and cognitive limitations. Everyone knows what others don''t know, and they also have their own whimsical ideas. I''m not omnipotent, Tang Sect Master, you can''t belittle yourself." Yu Mo said earnestly. Say.


    Sect Master Tang stunned and nodded his head: "Then I will also do my best with this old bone and exercise my brain. Whether it will work or not, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Gu Sect Master, you are a young man with a flexible mind, you have to do more." Tang Sect Master joked.


    Gu Ziqing smiled: "I will do my best."


    "Abbot, your Buddhist things are mysterious and mysterious. Maybe you can really find another way. You can''t be lazy." Tang Sect Master said again.


    "Sect Master Yu is a living Buddha in my Buddhist sect, and I will do my best." The abbot folded his hands together and promised.


    Immediately, the hall fell into silence again, and everyone was using their brains to try to solve this problem based on what they knew and thought.


    "Sect Master, I have an immature idea." Suddenly, Hua Lao, who had been silent, was the first to speak.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, his heart was overjoyed, and he asked, "Elder Hua, please speak."


    "Since conventional methods do not work, we will resort to other methods, such as medical classics."


    "Is there a way in the medical scriptures?"


    Yu Mo was suspicious. He inherited the memory and comprehension of the medical scriptures in his previous life.


    However, since Mr. Hua said it, he must have his own considerations.


    "The medical classics just mentioned a little bit, but I recently studied the medical classics and gained some new experience, and then combined with the medical classics, I think it may be a way." Hua Lao said with consideration.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed and praised: "Haha, Lao Hua really has a unique talent above Xinglin, and he has his own experience based on the medical classics. This is unprecedented."


    Medicine is already very perfect, and it is really commendable that Hua Lao can do this.


    "The sect master is wrongly praised, the old man is stupid, and he is most concerned about it. Even his cultivation has fallen behind. It is only a little experience and experience of enlightenment. It is not worthy of the sect master''s praise." Hua Lao humbly said.


    Hua Lao knew that Yu Mo was in a hurry, so he didn''t bother anymore, and said directly: "The medical scriptures have recorded a lot of living dead people, and the magic formula of flesh and bones, however, the problem this time is the soul, the soul and the body are one, but They also perform their own functions and are self-contained. If we want to imprint the divine art and the power of faith in the soul, we must separate the soul and the flesh, otherwise, the two will not be separated, and it will be extremely difficult to carry out the treatment of the soul alone. operate."


    What Lao Hua said was right, and several people listened to their hearts and pondered it carefully. After Yu Mo thought about it, he nodded happily: "This statement is reasonable, but as far as I know, there is no such method in the medical scriptures to separate the soul and the flesh, right? ."


    "Sect Master, do you remember that there is a medicinal herb in the medical scriptures." Hua Lao was not in a hurry to answer, but asked a question.


    "Breaking Soul Grass!"


    Yu Mo froze in his heart, nodded and said, "Of course I remember, the soul-breaking grass, which is a highly poisonous thing."


    The soul-broken grass is also recorded in the Poison Sutra, and Yu Mo is no stranger to it.


    "But Soulless Grass also has medicinal value, which is also specially recorded in the medical classics." Hua Lao added.


    "Of course. Could it be that Mr. Hua, you want to separate the soul and the body with the soul-broken grass." Yu Mo guessed a little clue, and felt that Mr. Hua was really whimsical, and he came up with such a method.


    "Just the soul-broken grass, of course, can''t achieve this effect, but when I was researching the soul-broken grass, I added other medicinal materials, and I got a chance to refine a new medicine pill. , can separate the soul."


    "Leaving Soul Pill!"


    Yu Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. He never expected that Hua Lao would actually refine this kind of medicine pill, which seemed to really provide him with a possibility.


    "Have you tried it?" Yu Mo asked.


    "I have done animal experiments, and the spirits of animals are very weak. When the spirits are separated, they die before they leave the body. But humans are different, especially the spirits of practitioners are very strong. I think they can last longer. The sect master is good at detoxification, as long as he imprints the divine art and the power of faith in the soul before the soul perishes, and then quickly detoxifies, it will be successful.¡±


    Hua Lao''s eyes lit up, and he vowed to say.


    Yu Mo''s expression froze, as if he had fallen from the top of the mountain to the valley. He was really on a roller coaster. He had seen hope, but it was shattered with a bang.


    He swallowed and smiled bitterly: "Are you saying that all this is your assumption and you are not completely sure?"


    "Everything has risks, and of course it is also true for medical treatment. It is impossible to be 100% sure, but I think it is worth a try." Hua Lao insisted.


    Yu Mo subconsciously looked at Yu Zhitian and Tianwang. They felt a chill in their hearts, and they felt like their lives were hanging by a thread. They didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. If our lives are not guaranteed, does that count as a contribution to the medical cause?"


    Hua Lao said solemnly: "If something unexpected happens, then it will be counted."


    Yu Mo had a headache for a while, waved his hand, and asked the others, "Is there any other way?"


    The soul-releasing pill can separate the soul. This is indeed a magic formula, but the danger is too great. Yu Mo will never take this risk unless it is a last resort. Besides, those who practice the magic of the gods are the elites of the Santian sect. Take this risk with your own elite?


    It''s better not to practice.


    Tang Sect Master pointed at Hua Lao, shook his head, and said, "Hua Lao, I am not as bold as you. I am familiar with Poison Sutra, but I don''t dare to use the soul-broken grass indiscriminately."


    "This is really a way." Hua Lao reluctantly argued, obviously still confident in his own method.


    "Old Na has an immature solution." Suddenly, the abbot spoke, interrupting several people.

 Chapter 1802： ultimate countermeasure

    The abbot opened his mouth and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, with a little more anticipation in his heart, and said, "Abbot, please speak."


    The abbot said thoughtfully: "The soul and the body are the two major components of a human being. To forcibly separate them is indeed not an easy task, and it is extremely risky. Lao Hua''s suggestion is also a method, but because of the Risks, we can''t rashly implement it, but this provides a good idea, and if other safeguards are added, it may have unexpected effects."


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the abbot would agree with Hua Lao''s proposal, but everyone knew that the abbot was not a man who spoke freely, and he must have his own considerations.


    Hua Lao was very excited, stared at the abbot and said, "This is a great remark, and it is true that heroes see the same thing."


    "Abbot, what means of protection are you talking about?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    "There are many magical powers related to dead souls in Buddhism. Although the separated spirits are not dead souls, our Buddhist magical powers can keep them stable and prevent their souls from flying away. This gives Yu Sect Master the opportunity to imprint the power of gods and beliefs. ." The abbot said eloquently.


    Yu Mo was taken aback. He had comprehended many Buddhist scriptures and was no stranger to the various magical powers in Buddhism, but after the abbot proposed it, several Buddhist magical powers automatically appeared in his mind.


    Others were amazed, and the Tang Sect Master said: "Buddhism is really amazing, and other sects can''t compare this."


    The abbot smiled humbly and said, "Amitabha, the master of the Tang Sect has praised me wrongly."


    After a slight pause, the abbot said to Yu Mo again: "If you talk about Buddhist supernatural powers, I will first recommend the Great Compassion and Great Compassion Mantra, which should ensure the immortality of the soul, so that Sect Master Yu can successfully imprint the power of faith and the magic of the gods."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly. After comparing and analyzing, he also determined that the abbot''s proposal was the best magical power.


    Hua Lao couldn''t help himself, and said: "Then this is the cooperation of many people, and then it can be successful, right?"


    This means that he has also contributed a lot, and he can''t help but feel honored.


    The abbot smiled and said, "If it were someone else, of course it would require the cooperation of many people, but for Sect Master Yu, this problem does not exist at all. He is the leader of several families, and he can do it alone. It is about cooperation and tacit understanding, if many people cooperate, it is not as good as one person who is better at controlling.¡±


    Yup!


    Everyone suddenly realized, and looked at Yu Mo in unison.


    He really deserves the comment of being the head of the family.


    This time, he needed medical scriptures, poison scriptures, Buddhist supernatural powers, and the power to master the magic of the gods and control beliefs. Others could only do one of them, but Yu Mo could do all of them.


    It seemed like it was tailor-made for him.


    What''s more, the teaching of Heavenly God''s Secret Art is a very confidential matter. If it requires the cooperation of many people every time, it will be extremely inconvenient to use the hands of others.


    If Yu Mo was to operate it alone, it would perfectly solve this problem.


    "Sect Master Yu, this is really tailor-made for you, and only you can complete such a complex job with one person." Sect Master Tang sighed.


    Yu Mo smiled slightly and said again: "This matter is too complicated, we must consider it thoroughly to make sure nothing goes wrong."


    Her eyes fell on Gu Ziqing, Gu Ziqing understood and smiled: "They have all considered it very carefully, I don''t think there will be any problem."


    After hearing her words, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Mo alone could not have imagined so much. He found that there are limits to personal wisdom, and many people are powerful. This sentence is really not nonsense.


    If they hadn''t summoned so many people this time, they wouldn''t have thought of this solution so quickly.


    "However, who will be the first choice?" Sect Master Tang looked at a few people curiously. There is no doubt that the first person is risky after all, far less successful than the later ones.


    Yu Zhitian, Kuangdao and Tianwang froze in their hearts, but they said in unison, "I''m coming!"


    The three of them are not afraid of death, and they are not afraid of being the first guinea pig.


    Yu Zhitian took a step forward and said, "Yu Mo, I''m your father. Of course you want me to do this kind of thing. I believe that my son will never be a problem."


    Yu Zhitian firmly expressed his confidence in Yu Mo.


    Crazy Blade also did his part and said, "Sect Master, I''m already an old man. I''ve been through all kinds of wind and waves, so I''m the most suitable."


    Crazy Blade means, even if there is an accident, he is old, has three strengths and two weaknesses, and the loss is minimal.


    The King of Heaven was unwilling to be left behind, and he recommended himself: "Sect Master, I am the youngest, in good health, and with a stable spirit. It is most suitable for me to be the first."


    All three have their own reasons, no doubt, all express the most silent strong confidence and fearless spirit.


    The Tang clan master and the abbot sighed secretly, the people of the towering sect have this kind of spirit, why not grow up, other sects, especially the high-ranking people, who have the courage to be brave and not afraid of death.


    Yu Mo stared at the three of them, his eyes swept across their faces one by one. The three of them were eager to try and said, "Choose me, I''m the most suitable."


    The three of them were almost arguing, and they were almost flushed.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed, waved his hand, and said, "I already have a candidate, Heavenly King, you will be the first one, but don''t worry, I have absolute certainty."


    He was overjoyed when he was chosen, and glanced at Mad Saber proudly, as if to say that you never fought me.


    Crazy Blade lowered his head angrily.


    Yu Zhitian still had to argue, but after seeing Yu Mo''s eyes, he swallowed the words in time.


    It is not a wise move to refute the son''s decision in the Santian sect, and it will damage the son''s prestige as the head of the sect.


    "Today, please bear witness. If I am unable to do it later, or if I make a mistake, please help me in time." Yu Mo warned in advance just in case.


    Hua Lao is proficient in medical scriptures, Tang Sect Master is proficient in poison scriptures, and the abbot is proficient in Buddhist magic.


    They formed a strong team.


    Everyone readily agreed, widened their eyes, and looked at Yu Mo expectantly.


    "Elder Hua, give me the Soul Li Pill."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Hua Lao took out a porcelain bottle, and when he opened the bottle cap, a strange fragrance filled his nostrils. Immediately, his soul seemed to be hooked away by this strange fragrance, which made people fascinated.


    Everyone''s heart was awe-inspiring, and they all had a deeper understanding of this Soul Li Pill.


    This soul-releasing pill is not a panacea, I am afraid that the composition of the poison is a little bigger.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Lao was able to refine such a poisonous thing by chance.


    Yu Mo took out a Soul Li Pill, and the smell was even stronger, and it filled the hall. Everyone quickly held their breath, unaffected by the Soul Li Pill, but the eyes they looked at the Soul Li Pill changed again and again.


    "Is this the soul-releasing pill? I really didn''t expect it to play a key role."


    Yu Mo stared at the Soul Li Pill. He was proficient in the Poison Sutra, almost invulnerable to all poisons, and was not affected by it. Instead, it was like admiring a rare treasure, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    If there is no Soul Li Pill, the following things cannot be carried out, so the Soul Li Pill really plays the most crucial role.


    Yu Mo handed the Soul Li Pill to the Heavenly King and asked, "Are you ready?"


    The King nodded heavily.


    "Take it."


    The King of Heaven raised his head and took the Soul Li Pill without hesitation.

 Chapter 1803： away from the soul

    The Soul Li Pill melted in the mouth, and the Heavenly King had not yet carefully tasted its taste, and instantly found that his body was out of his control, and then, there was a light and airy feeling, as if he was about to fly.


    wrong!


    She immediately noticed the difference. It was not the body that flew up, but the separation of the soul and the body, and her soul was about to float from the body.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, never before.


    Although she was mentally prepared, when all this came, she still had a trace of panic in her heart.


    She forced herself to calm down, believing that Yu Mo would succeed.


    All eyes are on the king of heaven, even Lao Hua is no exception. He has only done animal experiments with Lihundan, and has never tested it on humans. When someone really took Lihundan, he still couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart. A sense of apprehension.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on his palms.


    Tian Wang closed his eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    Everyone''s heart is awe-inspiring, is the effect of Soul Li Dan so violent? As soon as he entered, he reacted.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast, he held her up with both hands, picked her up on the table, stared at her with burning eyes, and clearly felt that the vitality in her body was rapidly passing away, as if she was walking towards death step by step.


    This is very similar to the process of human death.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to take it lightly, and quickly recited the Great Compassion Mantra, only to see the golden light blooming on his body, and the golden light fell on him, intertwined into a golden cassock.


    At this moment, he was like an old monk with superb Dharma skills, with a majestic appearance, neither sad nor happy, just looking at him seemed to be able to sweep away many distracting thoughts in his heart.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment, thinking that it was no wonder that the abbot kept calling him a living Buddha. Just this appearance was not something that ordinary monks could have. It was really a good chance.


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t help but envy Yu Mo more and more, thinking that you possessed so many magical powers at a young age, and your future achievements are really immeasurable.


    At that moment, he couldn''t help but eagerly wanted to know the progress of Ye Qianqian and Yu Mo. Since Ye Qianqian had already made up his mind and wanted to pursue Yu Mo, he couldn''t stay silent all the time, otherwise, the higher Yu Mo went, the closer he was to her. The farther you go, the bigger the gap between the two in the end, and then there is really no hope of success.


    "After I go back, I must supervise that girl."


    The Tang Sect Master secretly made up his mind.


    One by one Sanskrit words flew out of Yu Mo''s mouth and landed on the King of Heaven. Immediately, the spirit that had already flown away from her body stopped moving and was suspended on the surface of the King of Heaven.


    The Sanskrit characters converged, like a golden cassock wrapped around the surface of the soul. In the eyes of others, the soul was invisible, but when they saw the golden Sanskrit words intertwined and gathered together, everyone''s pupils shrank, realizing that the soul must be in the golden light.


    "The soul has left the body."


    "So fast!"


    Hua Lao couldn''t hide his surprise. He didn''t expect the effect of the soul to be so violent. Just after taking the soul-releasing pill, the soul would leave the body.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, and he had sworn that he would succeed, but it seemed too early to say.


    If Yu Mo really complied, without the Buddhist supernatural powers, the Heavenly King would probably be more fortunate than fortune, and he would not be able to sustain the process of imprinting the Heavenly God''s Secret Art and the power of faith.


    Hua Lao secretly glanced at Yu Mo, seeing that his complexion was unwavering, his mind was not distracted, and his heart felt empty for a while. He secretly said that he must take the initiative to admit his mistakes to the sect master later, and he should not be so rash in the future, otherwise, one day it will be irritated. Big mistake.


    Seeing that his soul has been stabilized, Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief. He has been keeping his spirits high, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Now he has succeeded in the first step, which is a good sign.


    Yu Mo kept reciting the Great Compassion Mantra, and he also had new movements in his hands. He flicked his fingers, and a white light flew out from his fingertips, which was the Heavenly God Art.


    The white light submerged into the soul and was deeply imprinted.


    When the golden light was created, the divine soul oscillated. When the divine art was imprinted on it, the divine soul seemed to be shattered. Fortunately, after the golden light was created, the divine soul was forcibly stabilized so that it would not be scattered.


    Yu Mo clearly felt the process, his heart raised in his throat, and when he saw the final result, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Heavenly God Art was successfully imprinted in the soul.


    This is another step in success.


    On the other hand, Tianwang, her feelings are more profound and intense than Yu Mo. She was like bathing in the sun, and her whole body was warm. Suddenly, a white light flew, and a heart-piercing pain occurred spontaneously. This is a kind of Pain like never before.


    The King of Heaven is a person with a firm heart. He has also suffered a lot of injuries and suffered a lot, but there has never been one that can be compared with this.


    This is a kind of pain from the soul, as long as it happens once, it will be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, this process is not long, and the golden light is like an adhesive, which glues the soul that is about to collapse again, stabilizes the soul, and makes the pain gradually disappear.


    The king was relieved.


    Truth be told, this process persisted a little longer. She really doubted whether she could persevere. Even if her spirit was immortal, her willpower would probably collapse and go crazy.


    Although Yu Mo didn''t experience it personally, he could tell from the reaction of the soul that the Heavenly King might not feel good. In order to shorten the process, he didn''t delay, and hurriedly grabbed his big hand out of the window.


    The power of faith in Changheng Mountain is rolling in.


    call!


    There was a wind blowing in the hall, which was a phenomenon caused by the surging power of faith.


    Although everyone could not see the power of faith, they also sensed the strangeness from the wind, and turned their heads to look out the window, their eyes fell on Changheng Mountain in the distance.


    The Tang Sect Master and the abbot had just learned that the power of faith in Changheng Mountain was created by Yu Mo. At that time, they also understood why Yu Mo traveled so far and moved Changheng Mountain to the Cangtian Sect.


    Such an important thing, of course, cannot be out of your control.


    The power of faith continuously gathered in Yu Mo''s palm and turned into an energy ball. Yu Mo held it tightly, and he could clearly feel the surging energy in this energy ball.


    "This step is more dangerous than before, Heavenly King, you have to bear it." Yu Mo thought.


    Divine Soul is also a huge energy, and the Heavenly God Art is only a one-step exercise. The two are compatible and do not react too violently, but it also makes the King of Heaven suffer unprecedented pain.


    When the power of faith is imprinted, the collision of two energies is like a collision of planets, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "It seems that it is not ordinary people who can practice the Heavenly God Art, because ordinary people''s spirits are not strong, and they cannot withstand the impact of the power of branding faith and the Heavenly God Art."


    Yu Mo had a clearer judgment in his heart.


    Seeing Yu Mo''s increasingly serious expression, everyone realized that the most important step was approaching.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo''s palm patted the soul, flipped the palm, and the power of faith in the palm fell directly into the soul.


    hum!


    The golden light trembled violently, the soul vibrated, and a shock wave went from the inside to the outside, causing a gust of wind in the hall.

 Chapter 1804： Witness history

    The wind picked up, and everyone subconsciously took a few steps back, watching this scene in shock, looking at each other and asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is this reaction too big?"


    The abbot couldn''t help but feel apprehensive and had no bottom.


    Gu Ziqing kept looking at Yu Mo. Seeing that his brows were furrowed, but he didn''t ask for help, he calmed down and comforted: "Don''t worry, he didn''t fail, he will definitely succeed."


    This sentence was like a reassurance pill, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked at Yu Mo intently.


    Yu Mo turned a deaf ear, as if he was in a mysterious realm.


    He recited the Great Mercy and Great Compassion Mantra, and the golden light on his body became more and more prosperous, even filling the huge hall. Everyone was bathed in the golden light, and the originally impetuous mood gradually calmed down.


    One by one Sanskrit words flew out of his mouth and landed on the soul. The golden light like a cassock became thicker and stronger, and the light became stronger and stronger. The soul that was shaking violently gradually subsided, and the gust of wind disappeared.


    Yu Mo didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    He has imprinted the power of faith on the soul, but whether he can hold on depends on the joint efforts of him and the king.


    The King of Heaven really wanted to scream, but she was just a wisp of spirit and couldn''t make a sound at all, so she could only endure this inhuman pain silently.


    But she didn''t give up her faith, she has been trying to control her soul and withstand the impact of the power of belief. In addition, the role of the Great Mercy and Great Compassion Mantra has also appeared, which has a powerful role in stabilizing the soul.


    Finally, everything subsided, and the king seemed to have walked away from the gate of hell, and he was very fortunate for the rest of his life after the catastrophe.


    She has been able to keenly perceive that there are two more things in the soul. It is the power of the gods and the power of faith. After the magic of the gods was imprinted in the soul, there was a subtle change when Yu Mo taught her directly.


    The Heavenly God Secret Art and the power of faith are actually firmly combined, and the two become one, like a whole.


    She had a feeling that as long as she practiced the Heavenly God Art at this moment, the power of faith would definitely be able to follow her instructions and dispatch completely.


    Immediately, she was ecstatic.


    "Did you make it?"


    After the weather calmed down, Yu Zhitian asked curiously and apprehensively.


    Yu Mo stared at Divine Soul, quietly feeling the state of Divine Soul, and finally showed a smile in relief and said, "Only the last step."


    The last step is to dissolve the poison of Soul Li Pill, make the soul return to the body, and become one with the body again. This is the real success.


    "Then hurry up, the soul has been separated from the body for too long, every minute and every second is a risk, and it must be integrated with the body as soon as possible." Hua Lao urged.


    Yu Mo ran the Poison Sutra, and put his finger on the soul. Immediately, a strange fragrance emanated from the soul again. This is the smell of the soul-releasing pill, which had disappeared in the body of the heavenly king, but now spreads again.


    Everyone knows that this is Yu Mo''s detoxification.


    After a while, a green smoke visible to the naked eye flew up from the soul and gathered in Yu Mo''s palm, and the strange fragrance was emanating from the blue smoke.


    "Is this the powerful medicinal properties in the Soul Li Pill? He pulled it out like this, and it was really incredible from the soul." The abbot couldn''t help but sigh.


    Tang Sect Master looked at Yu Mo with high spirits, and thought that his knowledge in Poison Sutra was indeed deeper than mine. Although I had been concentrating on studying Poison Sutra, I still couldn''t compare to him.


    The Tang Sect Master sighed endlessly.


    The green smoke formed a ball in his palm, Yu Mo''s palm slowly closed and unfolded again, the blue smoke had disappeared, and he was completely refining it between opening and closing.


    This skill is superb, and people who see it are dazzled.


    Even people who are not proficient in Poison Sutra know how powerful this skill is.


    "The poison has been eliminated, and the soul returns to the body."


    There was a hint of joy in Yu Mo''s voice.


    He stopped reciting the Great Mercy and Great Compassion Mantra, turned his palms and patted, a strong wind swept across the soul, the soul sank, and flew towards the body. The moment it touched the body, the golden light that wrapped the soul also disintegrated and dissipated. And the soul fell steadily into the flesh, and it became one with it.


    Yu Mo stopped exercising, the golden light on his body disappeared, and he returned to his original appearance.


    Immediately, the hall was silent again, and needles could be heard falling.


    The crowd didn''t dare to breathe, looked at the king cautiously and expectantly.


    Success or failure is here.


    If she wakes up, then she''s done, if she can''t wake up, it''s a failure.


    Yu Mo is not worried, after he has done all this, he has full confidence.


    As time passed by, everyone''s hearts were also raised. Just as he was in a state of uncertainty, the King of Heaven slowly opened his eyes.


    She turned over suddenly and sat up, looked at Yu Mo in surprise, and said, "Sect Master, you succeeded!"


    Yu Mo looked at her with a smile and said, "We succeeded. This success is inseparable from your credit. Without your perseverance, the soul will be broken. Even if I do and do things again, it will not help."


    "Hahaha, it really succeeded!" Sect Master Tang laughed ecstatically.


    "We have witnessed history!" Yu Zhitian also said excitedly.


    Everyone cheered and cheered, even if they were all people with status, they were always flattered and humiliated, and at this moment they were embarrassed.


    Yu Mo clenched his fists tightly, the same as everyone''s mood, and secretly said: "This is indeed history, and the history of mankind will change from this moment to another path."


    In the past, Yu Mo fought against the Protoss with his blood and unyielding will, but now, this is the way to open the real rebellion. It is not that he relies on his own strength, but that there are many like-minded people who have this ability. people.


    In the future, when everyone breaks through that limit, the Protoss will no longer be scary and unattainable, and they can truly pull the Protoss down from the altar.


    Gu Ziqing looked at Yu Mo affectionately, read his mood, couldn''t help walking up, took his hand, Yu Mo gave her a surprised look, in public, the two rarely have this kind of intimacy move.


    However, he didn''t have so much scruples, he held her back and said softly, "We succeeded."


    Gu Ziqing nodded slowly: "Yes, congratulations."


    "Congratulations to us, congratulations to mankind." Yu Mo said.


    "Yes, congratulations to humanity!"


    Sect Master Tang looked at the hands that the two held tightly together, his heart stunned, his pupils shrank, and he had a stronger sense of urgency, and couldn''t wait to go down the mountain to supervise Ye Qianqian.


    "Tianwang, how did you feel just now?" Yu Zhitian asked, immersed in joy.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone quieted down again and looked at the king in unison.


    Her experience will provide a great reference value for everyone to follow.


    Heavenly King''s face stiffened, showing an expression of lingering fears, he took a deep breath, and spit out four words: "Life is better than death!"


    what!


    Everyone was startled, not expecting this answer.


    Yu Mo was not surprised, he knew this for a long time.


    Before everyone came back to their senses, Tian Wang''s face became firm, and he added: "But it''s all worth it, if you don''t break it, don''t stand up, don''t experience inhuman pain, how can you get such a big gain? I firmly believe that this will be my life. The biggest gain and achievement to date.¡±

 Chapter 1805： Results inspection

    "It makes sense!" The king''s words resonated with Yu Zhitian, he said excitedly: "It''s just a pain, not really dead, in order to be stronger, this pain is totally worth it."


    Yu Zhitian looked around for a week and continued: "You haven''t seen the scene of breaking the limit, I did. Just one look, I will never forget it. As long as I have a chance to break through the limit, then I will not turn back."


    Crazy Saber laughed: "Haha, I lost an arm in order to practice swordsmanship, and the pain I will never forget. I am a martial arts idiot, and I have the opportunity to reach that coveted realm. what."


    Several people are people with great perseverance and perseverance. Although the pain mentioned by the king is creepy, it cannot stop them.


    Yu Mo looked at them with a smile. He had already expected this result, and said, "Then the King of Heaven will practice the Heavenly God Art first. After we examine her cultivation results together, I will brand you the Power of Faith and the Heavenly God Art one by one."


    "Okay, then let''s wait and see and witness the miracle. Heavenly King, you are the supreme honor. You are the first person among us to practice the Heavenly God Art." Crazy Blade said enviously.


    Although the mask on Tian Wang''s face covered his expression, the smile in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Tang Sect Master looked at the Heavenly King with a complicated expression, then stared at Yu Mo, and asked, "Sect Master Yu, I have always had a question. We are warriors, not cultivators. Can we practice Heavenly God Art?"


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, pointed at the King of Heaven, and said, "Sect Master Tang, do you think she is a martial artist or a cultivator?"


    Sect Master Tang looked at Heavenly King and said, "Of course she is a martial artist. This is a well-known fact. That''s why I have this question."


    "Since she is a martial artist, not a cultivator, I will teach her the Heavenly God Art. Of course, it is impossible for her to be unable to cultivate. Isn''t this a useless effort?" Yu Mo said with a smile.


    Sect Master Tang nodded, rolled his eyes, and said, "Could it be that the Heavenly God Art is applicable to both cultivators and warriors?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Yu Mo laughed loudly, waved his hand, and said decisively: "You are right! The Heavenly God Art does not distinguish between warriors and practitioners, any race can practice it, and it is precisely because of this that one can fully experience the greatness of the Heavenly God Art. I guess that the senior who created the Heavenly God Art must have considered this kind of problem, and that''s why the Heavenly God Art has such a powerful inclusiveness."


    "What that senior is pursuing is to shake the foundation of the God Race''s rule and save all races, so the Heavenly God Art is not created for a certain humanoid or a certain race, but for all races. This is not for practitioners and warriors. , it is not difficult for men and women.¡±


    Yu Mo kept talking, his eyes couldn''t hide his excitement and yearning for worship, and he said earnestly, "Oh, I really can''t imagine what kind of talent that senior has to be able to achieve this."


    Everyone was also immersed in what Yu Mo said, unable to regain their senses for a long time, and there was more reverence and admiration in their eyes.


    Sect Master Tang clenched his fists excitedly, his face radiant, and said, "This is really a miracle, an opportunity for everyone."


    After all, he looked at Yu Mo with a complicated expression. If a martial artist could also practice the Heavenly Divine Art, wouldn''t he also have a chance to break through the limit.


    At that time, he also had more expectations and yearning.


    It''s just that the Heavenly God Art is owned by Yu Mo, and the Tang Sect Master is not a member of the Santian Sect.


    Will Yu Mo teach this kind of peerless magic to people outside the Santian Sect?


    The Tang Sect Master has no absolute certainty. After all, the Heavenly God Art is more powerful than the Poison Classic. Yu Mo can teach him the Poison Classic, but he may not hand over the Heavenly God Art to others.


    Sect Master Tang''s heart was like a cat scratching, and he was really scratched by the Heavenly God Jue, but because of his identity and affection, he was too embarrassed to ask this question directly.


    "Sect Master, am I practicing the Heavenly God Art now?" The Heavenly King''s words interrupted Tang Sect Master''s thoughts and focused everyone''s attention on her.


    The Tang Sect Master was extremely entangled in his heart, and he could only temporarily suppress the careful thoughts in his heart.


    Yu Mo smiled when he heard the words: "Tianwang, of course you can cultivate, and I''m just about to test the results. I will imprint the power of faith and the magic of the gods in your soul at the same time, and I don''t know if this will solve the final problem."


    "It will definitely be resolved. I have a hunch that it will be successful this time." The king said confidently.


    "Haha, let''s start, let''s wait and see." Yu Mo encouraged.


    She was also looking forward to her situation after cultivating the Heavenly God Art. She took a deep breath and calmed down.


    I saw her tumbling and forming a handprint, and in an instant, a mysterious aura rippled out.


    Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, this scene was all too familiar, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes, wondering what the result of the Heavenly King''s first practice of the Heavenly God Art would be.


    The others all looked at the Heavenly King with novelty. They didn''t know the Heavenly God Art, and they were curious about everything about the Heavenly God Art.


    boom!


    Suddenly, something seemed to rise into the sky in Changheng Mountain, and there was an abnormal sound.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank, looked up, and was surprised to find that a surging power of faith was rising from the mountain, like a whirlwind soaring into the sky, and then flew towards the Yuxiaofeng Hall at a speed of destroying the dead.


    Everyone also noticed the difference, and looked at Changheng Mountain in surprise, and then looked at Jingru Zhishui, like a heavenly king who entered the Ding old monk.


    "Did she succeed?"


    They all speculated.


    call!


    A gust of wind blew from outside the hall, forming a vortex in the hall and placing it in front of the king.


    sizzle!


    The power of faith overflowed from the center of the vortex, quickly penetrated into the body of the king, and traveled along the eight extraordinary meridians.


    "boom!"


    There seemed to be a gate opened in her body. After the power of faith and the gods were combined, it turned into a surging real energy, which filled her whole body, and finally gathered in front of the black prison of her brain.


    When Yu Mo saw her change, his heart moved slightly, he guessed a few points, and hurriedly urged: "Tianwang, don''t suppress your skill, guide all your true essence to the black prison, once your skill is strong enough and your true energy is surging, then You can condense the bridge of God in the black prison."


    Tian Wang''s eyelids jumped slightly, of course she clearly condensed the value of Shenqiao.


    Of course, she also knows that this process is very difficult, and it is not just a chance to have this opportunity.


    But she did not give up this dream, and quickly guided her true essence to gather in front of the black prison.


    The power of faith is constantly flying from Changheng Mountain. With the power of faith and the magic of the gods in her soul, it is like a gate has been opened for him, so that she can absorb the power of faith unimpeded.


    This is completely different from the previous one, but a completely new experience.


    An indescribable feeling of pleasure rose in her heart. This is called cultivation. The previous cultivation was too gradual, in short, it was too slow.

 Chapter 1806： lost

    The more and more true essence gathered, the Shenqiao gradually showed its prototype in the black prison.


    Heavenly King was very pleasantly surprised, she was like in Phoenix, she had the hope of condensing Shenqiao for the first time.


    Although Yu Mo couldn''t see the specific situation in her body, but when he saw the steady stream of faith flowing into her body, he also guessed a little bit, and he was overjoyed, and exhorted: "Tian Wang, this is the most critical moment, pay full attention, It was a success."


    The king''s heart immediately fell silent, and he carefully maintained the prototype of the bridge.


    Shenqiao is getting more and more stable and clear.


    call!


    Suddenly, another majestic power of faith was injected into her body, and then, the vortex in front of her disappeared, and the hall returned to calm, and her eyes were staring at her.


    Her eyes were unwavering, as if she was fixed, and she didn''t move at all.


    "How is she?"


    Crazy Blade asked curiously.


    The dignified expression on Yu Mo''s face gradually faded, he could clearly sense her change, and the aura similar to that of a phoenix was spreading little by little.


    He didn''t rush to answer, but said with a smile, "wait for her to reveal the answer herself."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s relaxed tone, everyone''s hearts were relieved, and it seemed that the situation was optimistic.


    After a short while, the King of Heaven suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be two rays of light bursting out of the sky, penetrating the hearts of the people, making the heart sway.


    The king''s eyes gradually calmed down, but she still couldn''t hide her joy. She stared at Yu Mo, waved her arms, and cheered: "Sect Master, I have succeeded, and the bridge has just begun."


    The king of heaven has always been a person who is happy and not angry.


    The reaction at this moment is enough to show that a stormy sea has set off in her heart.


    Yu Mo nodded in relief: "Congratulations!"


    The King of Heaven was grateful: "Sect Master, thank you."


    At the beginning, when she surrendered to Yu Mo, she never thought that she would have today''s achievements and gains. For a while, she had mixed feelings and became more loyal to Yu Mo.


    When the others heard the words, they also applauded, and kept congratulating.


    "Heavenly King, congratulations, from now on, you have stepped on another level, and you can have the opportunity to break through the limit, which is really enviable." Tang Sect Master sincerely said with emotion.


    The King of Heaven was embarrassed and said, "No matter how much success I have in the future, this is all given by the suzerain."


    "Hahaha, it''s none of my business. It''s your own efforts. If you hadn''t endured that kind of pain, how could you have gained such a reward." Yu Mo waved his hand, not taking credit.


    "Tianwang, what is your cultivation base now?" Crazy Blade asked curiously.


    The King of Heaven glanced at Yu Mo and said, "I am already at the early stage of Emperor Wu."


    "In the early days of Emperor Wu!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    This is equivalent to the initial stage of a practitioner''s combination of Taoism. She has such an amazing cultivation at her age, so what will her future achievements be?


    The speed of this cultivation is like riding a rocket, and in an instant, her cultivation level surpassed that of the abbot and Tang Sect Master.


    The expressions of the two were the most exciting, and even the always calm abbot couldn''t help but be moved.


    He put his hands together and sighed, "Amitabha, this is a great opportunity."


    Once the bridge of the gods is completed, it is possible to raise the skill to the realm of Emperor Wu. The magic of this divine art is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Yu Mo fell into contemplation. When the Phoenix Divine Bridge was completed, her cultivation level had risen to the middle stage of the Harmony Dao, which was on par with him.


    This also crossed countless steps.


    In contrast, Heavenly King''s previous cultivation base was lower than Phoenix''s, and she had stepped through more steps.


    "Could it be that once the Shenqiao is completed, it will at least be promoted to the realm of the Dao?" Yu Mo guessed.


    "But not everyone who cultivates the Heavenly God Art can condense the bridge immediately, so the two people have such a big gain and they are inseparable."


    Yu Mo turned his attention to his father and Crazy Blade, and said, "I will now imprint the power of belief in the gods and souls for you."


    "Okay!" The two responded in unison.


    Yu Zhitian couldn''t wait, and wanted to experience it for himself, especially when he saw two juniors condensing the bridge for the first time, he also had a lot of expectations.


    If you can condense the bridge yourself, will you be able to break through the limit?


    He is already in the realm of the late stage of tribulation, and he is one step away from the limit, but this step is very difficult, and he was originally hopeless.


    The Heavenly God Art gave him hope, and of course he wanted to break through this limit in one go.


    Crazy Saber''s heart is like a cat''s grasp. He is already in the early stage of King Wu. It was very difficult to break through the barrier of King Wu at first, and the later cultivation is getting more and more difficult.


    If you can directly upgrade to the realm of Emperor Wu like the King of Heaven, then you, the Hall Master of the Martial Hall, is worthy of the name.


    After all, there are two martial arts masters in the Santian Sect, Qingdi and Dao Shen. Qingdi is the realm of the emperor, and the blade **** has recently broken through to the realm of the emperor.


    The two masters in the realm of Martial Emperor were much higher than his realm of Martial King, which made him feel a lot of pressure.


    "Dad, take the soul-leaving pill."


    Yu Mo handed it to Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhitian lay down first, then took the Soul Li Pill, and in the next second, he closed his eyes.


    With the experience from the last time, Yu Mo followed the method and was very familiar with it. He successfully imprinted the power of faith and the magic of the gods on his soul.


    After a while, Yu Zhitian woke up leisurely, with joy on his face immediately, and shouted: "Haha, this feeling is awesome, I will practice the Heavenly God Art now."


    Yu Mo smiled and said to Crazy Blade, "Now it''s your turn."


    Crazy Saber hurriedly lay down and took the Soul Li Pill. After Yu Mo''s branding was successful, on the other side, Yu Zhitian also finished his training, but his face was a little weird, and he fell into contemplation.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Mo looked at him suspiciously, feeling the mysterious aura from him.


    "You should have successfully condensed the bridge of God, right?"


    Yu Zhitian nodded: "Yes, but my situation is different from that of Heavenly King."


    "What''s the difference?" Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Yu Zhitian sighed and said, "My skill is stronger and my true essence is stronger, but my cultivation has not improved."


    "Ah, why is this happening?" Everyone was shocked and incomprehensible.


    Yu Mo took a deep look at his father, but guessed the reason, and said: "Dad, maybe it''s because your cultivation is too high, you are already in the late stage of transcending tribulation, if you break through again, it will be a breakthrough. The limit is reached, although the Heavenly God Art is powerful, it is not one that can make people break through the limit."


    Yu Zhitian suddenly realized, and laughed dumbly: "Hey, look at my head, I have fallen into a misunderstanding. I always think that after cultivation, my cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds."


    "Your situation is different from that of the King of Heaven, so it cannot be the same." Yu Mo said.


    "Later Tribulation!"


    Only these words echoed in the ears of the Tang Sect Master and the abbot, and the other words could no longer be heard clearly.


    They all already knew Yu Zhitian''s identity. The Tang Sect Master had seen Yu Zhitian''s stone statue in Shintoism, but neither of them knew Yu Zhitian''s true cultivation.


    Now that they know that he is actually in the late stage of transcending tribulation, this is the limit of human cultivation they know.


    Immediately, they felt a strong sense of loss.

 Chapter 1807： two candidates

    Yu Zhitian accepted the reality and ignited the dawn of hope again, saying: "The bridge has just been completed, so I haven''t broken through the limit. When my bridge is completed, I will definitely be able to break through the limit."


    "Definitely." Yu Mo also firmly believed in this.


    "Crazy Blade, then it depends on your performance." Yu Zhitian encouraged: "You are different from me. Once you condense into a divine bridge, you will go directly to the realm of Emperor Wu."


    Crazy Blade nodded heavily, which was also a huge attraction to him.


    "I will do my best."


    Crazy Saber immediately practiced the Heavenly God Art. The movement he caused was much smaller than the previous two people. There was a hint of worry in Yu Mo''s eyes. From this reaction, he could already see a clue.


    "Not optimistic!"


    Yu Zhitian and the King of Heaven looked at each other, both of them were witnesses, they had personal experience, and they had more right to speak, so naturally it was not difficult to see the problem.


    After a long while, the power of faith in the hall stopped, Crazy Saber stopped cultivating, his eyes were full of regret and loss, he looked down at Yu Mo and said, "Sect Master, I have failed your trust, and my divine bridge failed to condense. "


    Yu Mo had expected this result.


    He patted Mad Saber''s shoulder heavily, and said, "Mad Saber, don''t be discouraged, it is not the first time that the Heavenly God Art can condense the bridge of the gods, this is a normal phenomenon."


    What Yu Mo said was the truth.


    Crazy Blade also knew this, and after seeing the success of others, he still had a strong sense of loss, and said bitterly: "My talent is not as good as theirs, so it''s really a waste of time for the sect master to teach me the magic of the gods."


    "who said it?"


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he said solemnly, "Don''t you realize what you have achieved? You advanced from the early stage of King Wu to the later stage of King Wu, jumping two levels in a row, isn''t that a big improvement?"


    "what!"


    Crazy Saber came back to his senses, his face finally looked a lot better, and his voice was a little more joyful, and said: "Yes, I am too greedy, my talent is not as good as others, but I can work hard, diligence can make up for my clumsiness, I will increase a little bit. Skill, one day will condense the bridge of God."


    Yu Mo nodded with satisfaction and encouraged: "This is the crazy sword I know that is not afraid of the sky and the earth. Back then, you were willing to break your arm to practice the sword in order to understand the sword technique. If you have this kind of spirit, why can''t you practice the Shenqiao."


    Crazy Saber nodded heavily, and high fighting spirit ignited in his eyes again.


    The expressions of Sect Master Tang and the abbot became very exciting. They looked at Crazy Blade with envy or jealousy. They used to be the same martial arts masters as Crazy Blade.


    Tang Sect Master and Crazy Blade are both in the early stage of King Wu, and the abbot is even better, it is already in the middle stage of King Wu.


    But now, after cultivating the Heavenly God Art, Crazy Blade rushed to the late stage of King Wu in one fell swoop. This was still the result of not condensing the Shenqiao in one fell swoop. For a while, they had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Tangmen took the initiative to move his throat and hesitated, but in the end he did not hold back, and asked nervously: "Sect Master Yu, I wonder if this divine art can be spread out? I know, this proposal is too rude, you have any conditions, Even if you mention it, I, Tang Sect, will do my best to satisfy it.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the air in the hall seemed to be still, and the needles could be heard.


    Heavenly King and Mad Saber looked at Sect Master Tang meaningfully, with a hint of vigilance in their eyes. After all, the Heavenly God Art is a supreme divine art, and the Tang Sect Master actually wanted Yu Mo to spread the word. This proposal is too rude.


    The abbot took a deep look at Sect Master Tang and understood his mood. Even him, it is difficult to maintain a normal mind, and there is a strong sense of crisis.


    Once more and more people in the Cangtian Sect practice the Heavenly Divine Art, it will completely throw off other sects. There are only two sects left in the two sects, one is called the Cangtian Sect, and the other is called the other sects.


    Seeing that Tianwang and Kuangdao were about to refute, Yu Mo waved his hand to stop them, looked at Sect Master Tang with a half-smile, and said, "Sect Master Tang, we are old acquaintances, since I invited you to come, there is no The meaning of concealment. Of course, the power of the Heavenly God Art is obvious to all, so naturally I can''t just spread it out."


    Tang Sect Master''s heart sank, and he became more and more lost. He was about to say that I understood, but Yu Mo said, "I won''t pass on the Heavenly God''s Secret Art to other people casually, but if it''s someone who knows the basics, I''m not unable to make an exception. "


    Um?


    As soon as these words came out, the Tang Sect Master and the Abbot were shocked at the same time.


    The other members of the Sky Sect were hesitant to speak, obviously trying to dissuade Yu Mo, but he had already said it, and he couldn''t change it, so he could only shut his mouth angrily.


    Yu Mo looked at the two of them with a smile and said, "Whether it''s the Tang Sect Master or the abbot, we have experienced life and death together, fighting side by side.


    This is indeed what Yu Mo said from the bottom of his heart. Since he invited the two to come, he has no intention of hiding things.


    The two of them were like riding a roller coaster. They were on the top of the mountain for a while, and fell into the abyss for a while. When they heard Yu Mo''s words, they couldn''t help but feel that happiness came too suddenly.


    They stared at Yu Mo in a daze, and for a while, they didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    "Sect Master Yu, thank you so much." Sect Master Tang said excitedly, Yu Mo not only taught him the poison scriptures, but also did not hide the secrets of the gods, he was simply his great benefactor.


    Just this aura made him awe-inspiring.


    He asked himself, he was far inferior to Yu Mo at this point.


    "Amitabha." The abbot clasped his hands together and said, "Sect Master Yu''s great kindness to Tianlong Temple is unforgettable."


    "Haha, two, don''t lift me up anymore, it''s precisely because the Heavenly God Art is too precious, and no one can practice the Heavenly God Art. After all, the divine soul is not strong and has no extraordinary will. One link, so, in addition to the two, I can only help each one of your faction."


    "Then two of our factions can practice the Heavenly God Art!"


    Sect Master Tang and the abbot immediately understood, but they were not disappointed. Instead, they thought that Yu Mo''s words were reasonable. They had also seen the whole process, and it was true that not everyone could survive it.


    "Enough, that''s enough!"


    Sect Master Tang said happily.


    As long as some of their sects practice the Heavenly God Art, they won''t be left too far by the towering sect, and they can also guarantee the status and future achievements of the two sects.


    So, they are totally fine with it.


    The abbot nodded reservedly: "Thank you Sect Master Yu."


    "Then, apart from the two of you, who else in your sect is cultivating the Heavenly God Art? Please consider carefully after you go back. Of course, this person''s cultivation base must not be low, otherwise, he will not be able to survive the process. Once confirmed, send the person as soon as possible. Just come to the Heavenly Sect." Yu Mo urged.


    "clear."


    The abbot didn''t think much about it at all, of course, the Buddha was the best choice.


    Sect Master Tang frowned, but hesitated.


    He also has several direct disciples, and he is also the only one in the Tang Sect. Moreover, she and her daughter are all close people, which makes him in a dilemma, and it is really difficult to choose.

 Chapter 1808： drop

    Not to mention the very different thoughts of Tang Sect Master and Abbot, Yu Mo branded the two with the power of faith and the magic of the gods, and then the two put their troubles behind them for a while and concentrated on their cultivation.


    I saw two powers of faith flying from Changheng Mountain and disappearing into their bodies.


    Time flies, the breath of the two has changed subtly, and everyone''s eyes are full of anticipation.


    The Tang Sect Master and the Abbot are both seniors, and their talents are beyond doubt, but the Heavenly God Art is completely different from the ordinary exercises.


    Sect Master Tang opened his eyes first, and there was a hint of frustration in his eyes. Before everyone could recall, the abbot also stopped cultivating. His expression was much calmer, neither sad nor happy, as if he had accepted his results.


    "How''s it going?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    He also saw that neither of them had broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu, so the answer was self-evident.


    Sect Master Tang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I used to be very confident in my talent, but now I know that it is too confident. There are talents in the country, and today''s young people are much better than me."


    He sighed, and finally said angrily: "I haven''t practiced Shenqiao, but I have reached the late stage of King Wu."


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel regretful that Sect Master Tang and Crazy Blade had the same harvest, they didn''t practice the Divine Bridge, but they also improved a lot of cultivation.


    "Abbot, what about you?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    The abbot smiled implicitly, and said, "I haven''t practiced the Divine Bridge yet. Maybe it''s because I''m really old, and I can''t accept it. However, my cultivation base has reached the early stage of Emperor Wu."


    This has also improved a lot, and it is faster than their cultivation speed in any period before, but because there is a jewel like the Heavenly King in front, this achievement is dwarfed by comparison.


    Yu Mo encouraged: "You two, don''t be discouraged. Cultivation is a long-term process. One day, you will practice the bridge and finally break through the limit."


    The two men cleared their minds, and the abbot said with a smile: "Buddhist abstains from greed, hatred, and delusion. Now I have achieved such a great harvest. If I get to Longwangshu again and I am not satisfied, then I have committed the precept of greed. Therefore, Sect Master Yu, you don''t have to worry, I don''t. I will give up my practice, and one day I will succeed."


    The Tang Sect Master echoed: "Although I am not a Buddhist, I know that contentment is always happy."


    "Okay, then I look forward to the two of you becoming a **** bridge in the future. In addition, I won''t leave you any more. After you go back, you can choose suitable candidates as soon as possible and send them to the Cangtian Sect. I will fulfill my promise."


    The two quickly thanked each other, looked at each other, said goodbye, and left.


    When they walked out of the main hall and looked at the sky outside, their mood became complicated again. This trip to the Sky Sect subverted their cognition and their strength.


    "Abbot, I''m afraid this world really belongs to young people. Our old bones are useless." Tang Sect Master felt this, and looked at the disciples he welcomed, including his own disciples, but Most are middle-aged.


    His eyes swept across the disciples one by one, and his heart was sad. He had not been able to practice the divine bridge, and his own person was inferior to him in terms of talent and cultivation. If he gave them this opportunity, wouldn''t it be a waste of time.


    "No, this candidate, I have to consider carefully, absolutely can''t be careless." Tang Sect Master secretly made up his mind.


    The abbot looked at the reaction of the Tang Sect Master, guessed a little of his thoughts, and couldn''t help thinking of his own disciple. He was relieved for a while. Fortunately, Tianlong Temple had a successor, and he had the disciple of Buddha.


    "I don''t know if he has left." The abbot thought about the Buddha in his heart, and after saying goodbye to the Tang Sect Master, he hurried away with the monks.


    Seeing the abbot hurried away, the Tang Sect disciple looked at it for a while in amazement and asked, "Sect Master, what happened in this great hall, how mysterious is the Cangtian Sect?"


    Tang Sect Master''s face sank, and he said with a stern face: "Is this also something you can inquire about? Give me a little pause. This time I came to the Cangtian Sect, didn''t you see the figures of the Cangtian Sect disciples cultivating hard? Not impressed?"


    "Sect Master, Sect Master Yu is powerful, but when the Cangtian Sect was founded, how can it match the heritage of our Tang Sect. Given time, our Tang Sect will definitely be stronger than the Cangtian Sect." A disciple flattered.


    The head of the Tang Sect blew his beard and stared, almost slapped the palm of his hand, and shouted angrily: "You bastards, do you only see this in your eyes? It''s really shortsighted. Instead of admitting the strengths of others, they say this. In other words, is that what I taught you?"


    Everyone froze in their hearts and looked at the sect master in horror, wondering why he was so angry.


    The Tang Sect Master hates that iron cannot become steel, and his own disciples are really shameful, and they dare to look down on the people of the towering sect. Don''t you know that you have been thrown far away invisibly?


    Of course, he couldn''t make it public about the Heavenly God''s Secret Art, so he could only glared at a few disciples angrily, and said coldly, "Go to the capital of Shu."


    He couldn''t wait to meet his daughter and granddaughter.


    The Tangmen disciples were silent, and they glanced at the hall with complex expressions. The door of the hall was closed, and they couldn''t see the situation inside at all, but it gave them a great sense of pressure and mystery.


    They didn''t dare to say any more, for fear of angering the sect master, they followed him down the mountain step by step.


    Passing through Changheng Mountain, Sect Master Tang couldn''t help but stop, looking at the endless stream of believers, Sect Master Tang''s eyelids jumped a few times, and his heart was full of envy, Yu Mo was really amazing, and it didn''t take long to attract so many believers.


    When a disciple saw this, he tutted his tongue in admiration and said, "Sect Master, there are so many tricks in this towering sect, and they moved to a mountain. Those ordinary people came to pay homage as if they had seen a miracle, and they were extremely pious. We are The sect, what are you doing with these tricks, relying on this will not increase the strength of the sect, but will only add to the jokes."


    Hearing his disciple''s remarks, Sect Master Tang secretly shook his head, feeling bitter in his heart. His disciple was really a frog at the bottom of the well, and he couldn''t see the deep meaning of Yu Mo''s every move.


    This move of moving the mountain made Changheng Mountain famous all over the world, and it also greatly increased the reputation of the Sunshine Sect. Especially this Changheng Mountain provided Yu Mo with a steady stream of faith.


    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain to have a look."


    Sect Master Tang still has many questions about the power of faith. Since he came to Changheng Mountain, of course he wanted to go up the mountain to find out how this power of faith came about.


    Of course, he didn''t expect himself to replicate Yu Mo''s success.


    He is not an idiot either. For many years, no one else has succeeded. Why did Yu Mo succeed? This is definitely not accidental, there must be a deeper reason.

 Chapter 1809： Temple Cry

    In Changheng Mountain, there is an endless stream of believers, walking densely to the top of the mountain, and many people who come down the mountain also look pious, as if they have received a huge baptism.


    Tang Sect Master''s eyelids twitched slightly. This scene made him feel a lot of emotion. This situation happened in Tianlong Temple. Tianlong Temple also has believers, but because Tianlong Temple is too far away, the number of believers is far from that of Changheng Mountain. .


    Of course, the piety of the believers is definitely not worse than that of the believers in Tenryu Temple.


    "How did he do all this?"


    The Tang Sect Master was puzzled.


    The other disciples were amazed, but disapproved: "What is the Santian Sect doing, what is the use of building such a mountain at the gate of your own mountain and building such a temple?"


    The other disciples agreed, and did not agree with this kind of behavior.


    Sect Master Tang secretly sighed, his own disciples are still too poor to see the profound mystery.


    Of course, if Yu Mo didn''t know the truth, he wouldn''t be able to guess it.


    He snorted coldly and said with a stern face: "What do you know, Chang Hengshan is of great significance to the Sunshine Sect and even to human beings. Don''t make trouble later, and show me some respect."


    The Tang Sect disciples looked at each other in dismay, and did not expect why the Sect Master would value a mountain and a temple so much, but they did not dare to refute, and nodded angrily in response.


    At the entrance of the temple, the believers almost blocked the gate, and they stood outside the crowd, and they were also infected invisibly. For a while, they did not dare to make trouble, and followed the believers into the temple without saying a word.


    The temple has been expanded, and it is completely different from before, more magnificent, and can accommodate more people.


    The believers filed in and worshipped the stone statue respectfully in the main hall, chanting words in their mouths, as if praying for the blessing of the stone statue.


    The Tang Sect Master stepped into the main hall and saw the power of faith gathered on the top of the stone statue.


    "That''s the power of faith, it''s amazing."


    Now, he can clearly sense the power of faith, and witness how the power of faith is generated, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    But when his eyes fell on the face of the stone statue, his heart stunned, his mouth opened in surprise, and a voice in his heart exclaimed: "Yu Mo!"


    The appearance of this stone statue is seven or eight points similar to Yu Mo. He and Yu Mo are old acquaintances, so they recognize it at a glance.


    A storm surged in his heart.


    Before he had time to think about the reason, he heard the disciples around him groaning and kneeling on the ground in unison.


    It turned out that after they entered the hall, they did not bow down like other believers, but stood upright, looking at the main hall curiously, and finally focused their attention on the stone statue.


    It''s just that when their eyes came into contact with the stone statue''s eyes, an invisible coercion rushed towards them, as if a mountain instantly pressed down on their heads, making them breathless.


    Their knees couldn''t bear the pressure, and they fell to their knees involuntarily, and then fell to the ground, and the pressure dropped sharply.


    Their vests have long been soaked with sweat, and they are not fools, so it is not difficult to understand that all this is because of the stone statues.


    Only then did they realize that Cai''s actions were a little rude, especially what they thought in their hearts, and it was even more disrespectful. Could it be that this caused the stone statue to put pressure on it?


    The key is that it is just a stone statue, why is it so powerful?


    They can''t guess, but they don''t dare to guess randomly, because the stone statue has given them a dismay, so they can''t wait to leave this place immediately and never want to come back.


    Sect Master Tang''s eyelids also jumped a few times. His condition was much better than that of his disciples, but when he stared straight into the stone statue''s eyes, there was also a pressure.


    But he immediately urged the Heavenly God Art to relieve the pressure so that he would not make a fool of himself like his disciples.


    "I can absorb a little of the power of faith. Otherwise, if I leave the Sunshine Sect, I will never be able to absorb the power of faith so smoothly in the future."


    As soon as the Tang Sect Master moved in his heart, a surging power of faith poured into him.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, a broken drink sounded in his mind.


    Sect Master Tang stopped subconsciously and looked around in shock. Everyone else was kneeling on the ground, not like the one who made the sound. Moreover, they obviously didn''t hear the sound and didn''t know it at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a hallucination?"


    Sect Master Tang frowned, puzzled. He shook his head and was about to continue to absorb the power of faith, but he heard the voice ringing again.


    "This is Chang Hengshan. You dare to steal the power of faith here, you know the crime!"


    Tang Sect Master was shocked, and now he completely understood that it was not his hallucinations, but that something really went wrong, and the source was probably the stone statue.


    He stared straight at the stone statue, and there was a flash of light in the stone statue''s eyes, as if alive.


    The Tang Sect Master, who was almost frightened, shuddered.


    "Is the statue really alive?"


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly, this temple was very mysterious, and it was not surprising that something miraculous happened, but the hostility emanating from the stone statue made him not dare to underestimate it.


    He quickly responded to the other party in his mind.


    "Your anger, I am not stealing the power of faith. Sect Master Yu just taught me the magic of the gods. I saw the power of faith, and I saw the joy of hunting, so I used the power to absorb the power of faith. Don''t be surprised, Your Excellency."


    "Oh?" The stone statue responded: "So it turns out, you actually practiced the Heavenly God Art, no wonder you can absorb the power of faith."


    Sect Master Tang heaved a sigh of relief and asked curiously, "Dare to ask who your master is? You are so abrupt, what is wrong, please tell me your honorable name, so I apologize."


    "You don''t have to know who I am."


    The stone statue was silent for a while, and said mysteriously.


    The Tang Sect Master sighed helplessly. He didn''t dare to say more if the other party didn''t say it. Immediately, he felt that this temple was so amazing, how could he dare to absorb the power of faith.


    "If you are all right, go down the mountain." The stone statue issued an order to expel guests.


    "Yes."


    Sect Master Tang didn''t dare to refute, he hurriedly responded, turned around and walked outside the main hall, and when his disciple saw this, he was amnesty, and hurriedly followed behind him and left, not daring to stay for a moment.


    The statue watched them go away, and regained its calm, which was no different from ordinary stone statues.


    Sect Master Tang stopped at the foot of Changheng Mountain in one breath, and looked back at Changheng Mountain, which was not towering and steep, as if the forest was also covered with a mysterious veil.


    He racked his brains and didn''t guess what happened to the stone statue, but he could communicate with his consciousness.


    Of course, he couldn''t guess that all this was because there was Yu Mo''s primordial avatar in the statue, and the primordial avatar and the stone statue were combined into one, to manage the power of faith for Yu Mo.


    Previously, Sect Master Tang and others absorbed the power of belief in Yuxiao Peak to cultivate, but the Primordial Spirit clone did not obstruct it, because the attraction came from Yuxiao Peak, and he subconsciously thought that this was Yu Mo''s move.


    But when the Tang Sect Master stood in front of the Primordial Spirit clone to absorb the power of faith, how could the Primordial Spirit clone sit back and ignore it? After listening to Tang Sect Master''s explanation, he understood the whole story, but he did not embarrass Tang. gatekeeper.

 Chapter 1810： take the initiative to invite

    Everyone in the Tang Sect stood at the foot of the mountain and looked back at Changheng Mountain. They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Sect Master, that feeling just now...it''s too evil."


    The Tang Sect disciple said tremblingly.


    The Tang Sect Master''s face froze, and he said solemnly: "No further discussion, remember my words, in the future, show more respect to the Cangtian Sect and Chang Hengshan."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd remained silent, not daring to contradict any more.


    "Go to Shudu!"


    A group of people quickly rushed to the capital of Shu.


    Yu Mo didn''t know what happened in Chang Heng Mountain. When the crowd dispersed, he originally wanted to teach Hua Lao, but he declined.


    Moreover, the Soul Li Pill he refined this time helped Yu Mo a lot, as if he had been encouraged by Tianda, he couldn''t wait to go back and continue to study the medical classics.


    After a while, only Yu Mo and Gu Ziqing were left in the originally lively hall. There were no outsiders, and the two were much closer. Yu Mo gently pushed the hair back by her ear and said, "I haven''t seen me for so long. Didn''t you miss me?"


    Gu Ziqing smiled and asked, "Then do you miss me?"


    Yu Mo nodded solemnly: "Of course, I think about it day and night."


    Gu Ziqing''s cheeks were slightly red, and he spat: "You are also the head of a sect, and you are so eloquent."


    Yu Mo shouted that he was wronged, and hugged her tightly in his arms, saying, "Whoever said that the master of a sect can''t have emotions and desires."


    "I can''t tell you." Gu Ziqing glanced at him and said sternly: "This time, your trip to the Phoenix Realm has yielded a lot. Are you going to attack the Tianwu Realm next?"


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he pondered: "Of course we have to fight the Tianwu world, but we have to prepare a little more. Although I have never fought against Emperor Tianwu, he is a ruthless character and a formidable enemy. We absolutely cannot. I underestimate the enemy. Besides, I don''t even know his realm, and if I act rashly, the outcome is really unknown."


    Gu Ziqing has also been to Tianwu Realm, and, seeing the power of Emperor Tianwu, he suspiciously said: "Isn''t there still Emperor Kaiyuan in Tianwu Realm? Why are you being so cautious, it seems a little too cautious?"


    "Be careful not to make a big mistake." Yu Mo shook his head and said with emotion: "I once asked Qing Emperor and Sword God a question, that is, what is Emperor Tianwu''s cultivation base?"


    "What cultivation base?"


    Gu Ziqing asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo sighed: "They don''t know either, because, over the years, Emperor Tianwu has not been able to retreat, and it is difficult for even their cronies to see him, but every time they see him, they feel that Emperor Tianwu is even more serious. Test. There is no doubt that Emperor Tianwu''s cultivation base is very high, and it is a mystery."


    "How high can he be? After all, your father is in the late stage of Tribulation, and he is the highest realm under the Protoss. With Uncle Yu, Emperor Tianwu is not a concern." Gu Ziqing said suspiciously, as if he did not understand Yu Mo. a reason for caution.


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile: "Maybe I''m being too careful. However, now that we have the Heavenly God Art, let everyone practice the Heavenly God Art first, improve their cultivation, and then attack the Heavenly Martial World before it is too late."


    "Well, you''ve made a decision, and I''m not against it."


    "Ziqing, I will teach you the Heavenly God Art now. Once you have the Heavenly God Art, your cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. You are only one step away from the realm of transcending the calamity. The Heavenly God Art can let you cross this hurdle."


    Gu Ziqing did not refuse, and said with a smile, "Then I will be disrespectful."


    "The two of us, why are you being so polite?"


    "Apart from me, what about Ling Yao and the others?" Gu Ziqing asked.


    Yu Mo''s heart skipped a beat, but he did not change his face, and said calmly, "As long as they can bear this pain, I will definitely teach them to them."


    "Haha, you are fair, a bowl of water is level." Gu Ziqing said narrowly.


    Yu Mo was embarrassed and said, "You''re making fun of me on purpose, aren''t you?"


    With that said, his hands were not honest.


    Gu Ziqing hurriedly avoided, a silver bell-like laughter echoed in the hall.


    "Sect Master, subordinate God of Swords, Emperor Qing asks to see you."


    Suddenly, two voices came from outside the hall, it was God of Swords and Emperor Qing.


    The two hurriedly stopped fighting, Gu Ziqing''s cheeks were flushed, she gave Yu Mo a charming look, and spat: "It''s all your fault, what if they hear it?"


    "What opinions can they have when they hear it?" Yu Mo shrugged and didn''t care: he gave her a deep look, and said meaningfully, "Let go of you first and see how I clean up you at night."


    Gu Ziqing''s face turned even redder, and said, "Hmph, rascal, I won''t tell you, I''ll go first."


    If two people outside the hall saw her embarrassment, then she would be embarrassed.


    Gu Ziqing did not leave from the gate, but from the apse.


    Yu Mo touched his nose, and the faint scent of her body still remained on his fingertips.


    "What''s the matter with these two guys coming to me at the moment? Do they want me to teach them the magic of the gods?"


    The two of them both went to the Phoenix Realm, knowing that the Phoenix had practiced the Heavenly God Art, and of course they were jealous. However, this time Yu Mo deliberately excluded them because, although they had surrendered to the Santian Sect, they had not yet made a move that made Yu Mo look in front of him. Bright contribution.


    Heavenly God Secret Art is so precious, how could he impart it to someone who has no merit for no reason?


    If the two of them really came for this, then they really don¡¯t know how to advance or retreat. If they really have any credit in the future, wouldn¡¯t they be more insatiable and ask for more.


    "Come in!"


    Yu Mo replied loudly, his face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing entered the hall, looked at Yu Mo who was aloof, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "See the sect master."


    Yu Mo said sternly: "No ceremony, what is the matter with the two of you coming to see me?"


    "Sect Master predicts things like a god." The Sword God replied.


    Yu Mo snorted, stretched his voice, and asked, "What''s that?"


    "We are here to apply for an errand to the Sect Master."


    "What''s wrong?"


    This time, it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised. This was too different from his judgment. He asked in a daze, "What''s the errand?"


    "We want to apply to return to the Tianwu world."


    "Um?"


    The God of Sword''s words were amazing, causing Yu Mo''s brows to be raised high like two swords, causing the two of them to feel a pressure coming towards them.


    Seeing that Yu Mo had misunderstood, Emperor Qing quickly explained: "Sect Master, we want to go back to the Tianwu world to be the vanguard, and make perfect preparations for the suzerain to attack the Tianwu world in the future."


    "Oh!"


    Yu Mo suddenly realized that he had misunderstood the two of them. He nodded slightly and praised: "You guys have this kind of mind, which is commendable."


    The two were overjoyed, and it could be seen from Yu Mo''s reaction that they made the right bet.


    The God of Swords said quickly: "The Tianwu world, the Cangtian Sect will eventually be won. But there are still many variables in the Tianwu world. If we don''t have anyone to prepare first, the variables will be even greater in the future, and the two of us are most familiar with the Tianwu world. This pioneer We are the most suitable candidate.¡±

 Chapter 1811： Loyalty is commendable

    The two took the initiative to ask Ying, which made Yu Mo look at each other with admiration. He stared at each other, the two of them were calm, and there was a look of determination in their eyes.


    Seeing Yu Mo pondering, the two looked at each other, and Sword God hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sect Master, the situation in the Tianwu world is not that simple. If we don''t intervene now, the future will be very variable."


    "I also know that Kaiyuan Emperor has a good relationship with the suzerain, and he is holding back the power of Tianwu Emperor. But extremes will turn against each other. Once Kaiyuan Emperor has more and more advantages, the expansion of Kaiyuan Emperor''s ambition may not be conducive to the control of the suzerain in the future. Tianwu world."


    The Sword God kept talking, and analyzed the stakes one by one.


    Emperor Qing nodded quickly: "Sect Master, the sword **** is right. We have been in the Tianwu world for a lifetime, and we know the situation in the Tianwu world best. Although we are not familiar with the Kaiyuan Emperor, we have heard some rumors about him. He is not What kind of good man believes in women, and his ambition is not small, if he leaves it alone, he will raise tigers in the future."


    The two of them spoke earnestly and thought about Yu Mo wholeheartedly, which moved Yu Mo. She looked at the two of them deeply and sighed: "The two of you can consider the Santianzong and me, and your loyalty is commendable. Moreover, you said It''s not unreasonable. But after you go back, you will encounter a lot of dangers, so you should think about it."


    There was a joy in the eyes of the two, which showed that Yu Mo agreed with their proposal.


    The two nodded excitedly: "Of course we know that there is danger, but nothing is without danger, and to win the Tianwu world requires bloodshed, we are willing to do so. Besides, we have joined the Cangtian Sect for a long time and have not been a sect. The door has made a great contribution, and this is our heart."


    Yu Mo stared at the two of them, and gradually understood their thoughts. They obviously saw the growing growth of the Santian Sect, and they felt a sense of crisis.


    Yu Mo admired this and smiled in praise: "The two of you''ll be loyal to me and the Santian Sect. I agree with your proposal in principle, but what will you do when you return to the Tianwu world in the future?"


    The Sword God pondered: "I have discussed this with the Qing Emperor. We are going to gather the old group first. After all, we also have confidants in the Sunshine Sect. If we don''t gather this group, it will be a waste."


    Emperor Qing also nodded and added: "In addition, we will establish our own base camp to form a force that is different from Emperor Kaiyuan. Moreover, we are more influential than Emperor Kaiyuan. After all, Emperor Kaiyuan can influence too few old ministries. And our reputation and influence in the Tianwu world far exceeds that of the Kaiyuan Emperor."


    The two were confident, and after Yu Mo pondered, he was already inclined towards them.


    After all, Emperor Kaiyuan was once the master of a country. After his failure, he is now making a comeback. In the future, he may not really be able to succumb to Yu Mo.


    Now the two sides are allied, but their relationship is very fragile.


    Without the two of them reminding him, Yu Mo is also very clear about this. However, the two took the initiative to mention this matter and gained a lot of goodwill from Yu Mo, at least they were taking the initiative to think of Yu Mo.


    This thought is invaluable.


    "If the Great Emperor Kaiyuan is aware of your intentions, what will you do?" Yu Mo asked.


    The God of Swords smiled and said: "Sect Master, we are acting in your name. If Emperor Kaiyuan is not stupid, then he should understand that it will be harmful to him to have a fight with the Sect Master at this time. Before solving Tianwu Emperor, he He won''t turn his face. And when Emperor Tianwu is dealt with, it will be unknown who is stronger or weaker at that time."


    Yu Mo smiled meaningfully and said, "You just want to strive for as much strength as possible during this period of time, and plan for the future."


    "That''s it, please approve it."


    The two looked earnest and bowed in salute.


    "it is good!"


    Yu Mo said boldly: "I look forward to the success of the two of you. As long as you are successful, when you win the Tianwu world in the future, it will be the moment when the two of you have completed their merits. I will remember your contributions to the Santian Sect. At that time, I will Teach you Heavenly God''s Secret Art."


    "Wow!"


    The eyes of the two lit up and they were overjoyed.


    They had all seen Phoenix''s achievements after cultivating the Heavenly God Art, and they were truly envious. They never expected Yu Mo to make such a generous promise.


    The two knew they had made the right bet.


    Once it succeeds, it will prove his worth, and Yu Mo will naturally not treat them badly.


    Immediately, the two seemed to have endless passion and high fighting spirit, and they had endless energy, and they couldn''t wait to return to the Santian Sect and become famous as soon as possible.


    "Thank you Sect Master, Sect Master''s great kindness and virtue, we will remember it forever." The two came back to their senses and expressed their positions excitedly.


    "Tomorrow, I will send you back to Tianwu Realm, and I will also go to see the Great Emperor Kaiyuan by the way." Yu Mo said.


    "Yes, that subordinate retire."


    The two turned and left, only Yu Mo looked at the disappearing backs of the two with deep eyes, and seemed to be lost in thought.


    Shu capital, Ye family.


    Tang Dieyi greeted her warmly, and when she heard the news of her father''s arrival, she was already elated.


    The father and daughter have long since released their past suspicions, and even Tang Dieyi returned to the Tang Sect to live for a while. The Tang Sect Master had the intention to hand over the Tang Sect to her. However, when she went back, she discovered that Tang Sect had already undergone earth-shaking changes over the years. .


    She, the daughter of the sect master, has been away for too long, and her sense of existence is too weak. Many disciples only obey the orders of a few disciples of the sect master Tang.


    Tang Dieyi didn''t care much about Tang Sect''s affairs. Seeing this situation, she had the intention to quit. Moreover, the Ye family''s development was getting faster and faster. Ye Zhun was struggling alone, and she also needed her help.


    So, she left Tangmen and went back to Ye''s house.


    Tang Dieyi was originally worried about his father''s opinion, but this time he heard that he took the initiative to come, and he was relieved.


    "Dad, why are you in such a hurry this time, and you didn''t notify me in advance to pick you up."


    There was a hint of tenderness of a loving father in the eyes of Tang Sect Master, but when he thought of what was going on in his heart, his eyes sank and he said, "I went to the Santian Sect first, and I met Yu Mo."


    "You went to the Santian Sect?"


    Tang Dieyi was surprised.


    "Yu Mo has an urgent invitation. I, the abbot of Tianlong Temple, and Gu Ziqing have all gone."


    Tang Dieyi''s apricot eyes narrowed, and she asked curiously, "Is there something big that can''t happen? You are the most powerful sect right now. It must be no trivial matter to invite Yu Mo."


    Sect Master Tang waved his hand and dismissed the disciples left and right. He didn''t answer, but asked, "Where''s Qianqian? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "She should be going home soon. During this time, she has been busy with the college entrance examination. She is under a lot of pressure. There are ten days before the college entrance examination. It''s been a lot, and I feel distressed when I look at it as a mother." Tang Dieyi sighed.


    Ye Qianqian''s study has always been a diligent study type. She is lively and free-spirited and likes to fiddle with all kinds of new things, but because of her excellent talent, her academic performance is also very good.


    But during this period of time, she seemed to be a different person, she seemed to get into the book and study without distractions.

 Chapter 1812： Candidate decision

    Sect Master Tang frowned upon hearing this, Ye Qianqian concentrated on his studies, which was a good thing, but seeing Yu Mo''s rapid development, Sect Master Tang was not happy.


    She seems to have put the cart before the horse a bit.


    Tang Dieyi saw her father''s reaction and asked suspiciously, "Dad, is there any problem?"


    Tang Sect Master thought that the problem was big, but before he had time to answer, a surprised voice came from a distance.


    "Grandpa!"


    Whoosh!


    A beautiful figure like a butterfly flew over and hugged Sect Master Tang.


    Tang Sect Master''s brows stretched out immediately, with a smile on his brows, and jokingly said, "You girl, you are still so frizzy."


    He looked down, his palms gently stroked the top of Ye Qianqian''s head, and his eyes were full of kindness.


    Ye Qianqian smiled smartly and didn''t care, and said, "Grandpa, I''m so happy to see you, you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    Sect Master Tang''s heart softened, and he couldn''t keep his face straight any longer, and sighed, "I''m too busy."


    "Then you can''t get tired of yourself, come, I''ll beat your back." Ye Qianqian stepped behind the Tang Sect Master and tapped his back lightly with his fist.


    Sect Master Tang laughed dumbly: "You are a clever girl with a lively mind and a lot of ideas. I really can''t get angry with you if you want to."


    "Grandpa, I''m so cute and well-behaved, why are you willing to be angry with me? Besides, I didn''t do anything to make you angry." Ye Qianqian said innocently with wide eyes.


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t resist her sugar-coated cannonballs, so he laughed: "Okay, I can''t tell you, you are the best."


    Tang Dieyi knew her father, and from his reaction, it could be seen that he was not sincere, and there must be something hidden, she quickly greeted: "Dad, let''s talk in the house."


    "Yes, Grandpa, you come with me." Ye Qianqian held the Tang Sect Master''s arm intimately and walked forward.


    The Ye family hall, left and right have been sent back, leaving only Tang Dieyi''s family of three and Tang Sect Master. Ye Zhun saw this scene and couldn''t figure out what happened.


    But seeing his wife take the initiative to back away, there must be a reason, but he did not rush to ask.


    Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes and noticed her mother''s abnormality, and asked bluntly, "Mom, what are you doing, doing it so mysteriously?"


    Tang Dieyi was unsmiling, her eyes shifted from her daughter to her father, and she asked solemnly, "Of course you have to ask your grandfather about this."


    The Tang Sect Master''s expression became serious, and he stared at Ye Qianqian with burning eyes. Ye Qianqian turned his head away guiltily and said, "I''ve been obedient recently, and I haven''t caused any trouble. How can you look at me with such eyes."


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun looked at each other, it seemed that the problem still fell on their daughter, and they were really curious about what happened to her father.


    "Qianqian, how is your relationship with Yu Mo?"


    Sect Master Tang pondered for a moment and asked in astonishing words.


    "what!"


    All three of the Ye family were taken aback, and looked at the Tang Sect Master in confusion.


    Sect Master Tang was unmoved, looked straight at Ye Qianqian, and said, "Answer me honestly."


    Ye Qianqian''s brows twitched, and her grandfather took the initiative to care about this matter, which made her shy and at the same time felt a little weird.


    "That''s how my relationship with him is."


    She hesitated for a moment, then said vaguely.


    "You are perfunctory. I am asking how your relationship with him is." Sect Master Tang asked persistently.


    Ye Qianqian''s cheeks were flushed, and she said coquettishly, "Grandpa, you hate it. How can you ask such a question, it''s too embarrassing."


    Tang Dieyi was also confused, interrupted and asked, "Dad, what does this have to do with Yu Mo?"


    "It''s a big relationship. Do you know how Yu Mo and Santianzong are developing now?" Tang Sect Master asked meaningfully.


    The three of the Ye family looked at each other in dismay. Since the first battle in Qinling, all sects and sects in the arena have felt tremendous pressure, and they have all calmed down to practice.


    As for the cognition of Santianzong and Yu Mo, they have also improved to a new level, and they understand that there is a huge gap between themselves and Yu Mo.


    They accept this reality, and then they don''t think much about it.


    Tang Dieyi thought about the real intention of his father''s question, pondered for a while, and replied, "I haven''t paid attention to this matter recently, but it must be developing rapidly. After all, Yu Mo is a capable person."


    "Hehe, he''s more than capable." Sect Master Tang smiled wryly at himself: "It seems that you still don''t have an accurate concept in your cognition. Then I''ll tell you now, with time, Yu Mo and Santianzong will achieve success. It will be limitless, even truly unprecedented, and create a new chapter of humanity."


    Tang Sect Master said firmly.


    hiss!


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun took a deep breath at the same time. They both knew that their father was not an alarmist. He gave such a high praise, which really surprised them.


    "This praise is too heavy, is it exaggerated?" Tang Dieyi asked cautiously.


    Sect Master Tang snorted and said, "What I said is just a conservative estimate. In the future, he will be like a bright star above the nine heavens, and you, and even the vast majority of human beings, will be a speck of dust in the world. There is no comparison at all."


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun fell into silence at the same time, unable to calm down for a long time in their hearts, and their faces were also fluctuating. Obviously, their hearts fluctuated greatly.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up, and he muttered, "So he is already so powerful."


    "That''s why I asked about your relationship and relationship with him. I''m not worrying about it, but for the sake of you and the Ye family." Tang Sect''s main voice said earnestly.


    Ye Qianqian blushed and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Then do you like him?" Tang Sect Master asked sharply.


    Ye Qianqian lowered his head, there is no need to ask this question, because the answer is beyond doubt.


    Sect Master Tang did not give up, and asked persistently, "I want you to answer in person, this is very important."


    "I...like it." Ye Qianqian was a woman who dared to love and hate. Although she was in front of her closest relatives, she still mustered up the courage and admitted it frankly.


    "Okay!" Sect Master Tang also seemed to have made up his mind, "It''s enough to have your words. There can''t be too much disparity between men and women, otherwise, this relationship will not last long. You like him, but he It''s getting better now and you''re still standing still, that''s not okay."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said in his heart that I have been studying hard recently, just to get into the same university as him, so what is the point of staying where you are.


    Tang Dieyi and his wife are also thinking about the deep meaning of Tang Sect Master''s words. He is by no means aimless, there must be some mystery in it.


    Sect Master Tang didn''t give them time to think carefully, and said to himself, "I''ve been thinking about a candidate, and now I finally have the answer."


    After all, he stared at Ye Qianqian with a piercing expression, and there was a hint of hope in his eyes.

 Chapter 1813： successor

    Candidate question?


    The three members of the Ye family looked at Sect Master Tang inexplicably, not understanding what he meant.


    The so-called candidate of Tang Sect Master, of course, refers to the candidate for the cultivation of the Heavenly God Art, he pondered for a while, and said solemnly: "The next thing I want to talk about is a big secret, you are not outsiders, so I will also There is no need to hide it. But you must remember that you must not disclose it to others, otherwise, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Seeing him being so cautious, the three of them also realized that things must be unusual, and nodded: "We understand."


    At the same time, the curiosity of the three people was completely hooked, but they couldn''t guess what Tang Sect Master would say.


    "Aren''t you curious about what happened when Yu Mo called me here? I''ll tell you now. Yu Mo''s unselfishness this time has brought great benefits to Tang Sect and Tianlong Temple." Tang Sect Master said with a little sigh.


    The three of them stared at him with stern eyes.


    The Tang Sect Master said to himself: "This benefit is the power of the gods and beliefs."


    The three couldn''t hold back, and asked curiously, "What is this? Never heard of it."


    These two words were very unfamiliar to them, they had never heard of it, and they were really curious.


    "Tian Shen Jue is a practice method, and it is a veritable peerless divine art. As for the power of belief, this is a new power. This is new to me. It is normal that you have not heard of it." explained.


    Tang Dieyi had an idea and asked, "Could it be that Yu Mo gave his father these two things?"


    "Exactly, this is equivalent to a gratuitous gift. It is a great kindness. Once there are these two things, the future achievements of the Tang Sect will be limitless." Tang Sect Master said with emotion.


    The three were surprised, Ye Qianqian muttered, "Are these two things so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s more powerful than you think." Sect Master Tang emphasized.


    Ye Zhun came back to his senses and congratulated him: "Congratulations to my father-in-law, from now on, Tang Sect will stand in the world and become a famous sect that has been passed down through the ages."


    Tang Dieyi is more lively than her husband, and she understands her father better. She sees more things from her father''s eyebrows and asks curiously, "Father, this is a good thing, why aren''t you too happy?"


    "I''m not unhappy, it''s just that Yu Mo also threw me a problem. Because of the special nature of the Heavenly God Art and the power of belief, only two people in the Tang Sect can get this gift, and one of them is me, and the other is the other. , Yu Mo let me make my own choice."


    Candidate question!


    The three immediately remembered the previous words of the Tang Sect Master, and couldn''t help but become excited.


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun looked at their daughter at the same time. Could it be that he gave their daughter this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Ye Qianqian was extremely smart, and naturally he guessed a little, and a wave was stirred in his heart.


    "Qianqian, although you are my granddaughter, you are not a member of the Tang Sect yet, and this opportunity is a rare opportunity for the Tang Sect. It is of great significance. So, I want to ask you in advance if you are willing to join the Tang Sect." Sect Master Tang looked at Ye Qianqian seriously and asked very solemnly.


    The Tang Sect Master had been screening suitable candidates in the Tang Sect, but when he saw Ye Qianqian, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    He is well aware of the talent of the people in the Tang Sect, and no one is higher than him.


    He also didn''t practice Shenqiao immediately, and it was naturally even more impossible for others.


    Ye Qianqian was different. Although her martial arts practice was short, her talent was extremely high, surpassing everyone in the Tang Sect.


    This was only discovered by the Tang Sect Master when he instructed Ye Qianqian.


    Moreover, she has a very close relationship with Yu Mo. If she is given this opportunity, then her relationship with Yu Mo will be closer. Moreover, the higher her achievements in the future, the closer her relationship with Yu Mo will be, and she will eventually become a lover. The possibility of dependents is also higher.


    Ye Qianqian is the most suitable candidate for both public and private purposes.


    But her identity is also a big problem. She is not a member of Tang Sect for the time being, so he will first ask her if she is willing to join Tang Sect.


    As soon as Sect Master Tang''s question came out, the three of the Ye family immediately understood his good intentions.


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun were both excited. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as the daughter nodded, it would fall on her head. The two couldn''t wait to agree for her.


    Several people''s eyes were focused on Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian immediately felt a huge pressure, and her heart was stirred up, but she suppressed her complicated feelings and said, "Grandpa, I am your granddaughter. , your blood is flowing in your blood, so from the moment I was born, I have left the brand of Tangmen on my body. Moreover, you have endured many of my Tangmen stunts, and I can no longer be separated from Tangmen. Therefore, I am willing to officially join the Tang Sect."


    The Tang Sect Master had always been worried about her rejection. When he heard this, he laughed with relief and nodded his head in relief: "Okay, very good! Haha, there is someone who has succeeded me in the Tang Sect. In the future, the Tang Sect Sect Master The position belongs to you."


    Excited, he made this promise directly.


    Tang Dieyi and his wife were shocked. They didn''t expect him to make this promise. You must know that the Tang Sect is bigger than the Ye family. Once Ye Qianqian inherits the Tang Sect''s head, the status will be different. Home is more attractive and future achievements will be higher.


    While Tang Dieyi was excited, he did not forget to remind: "Dad, Qianqian is still too young, and his cultivation base is not high enough. It''s too early for you to say such a thing. Besides, Tangmen has senior brothers and the others. His prestige and cultivation are higher than Qianqian."


    The Tang Sect Master waved his hand, interrupting his daughter''s ramble, and said decisively: "You don''t need to say much, I naturally understand all this. My Tang Sect has never been a place to pay attention to seniority, the ability to live, who has the potential. Bigger, whoever can lead the Tang Sect to go further, that is the most suitable sect master."


    "But Qianqian''s strength is still too weak. If these words are spread, it will inevitably cause criticism from the brothers and sisters." Tang Dieyi worried, she also understands the current situation in Tangmen, but it is not that simple.


    Sect Master Tang smiled lightly: "Once she has practiced the Heavenly God Art, cultivation is the easiest problem."


    "How is this possible? Senior brothers and the others have been cultivating for so many years, and Qianqian has only been so long. The cultivation bases of the two sides are not comparable at all." Tang Dieyi said in puzzlement.


    "Anyway, you believe me, and you will naturally know the reason." The Tang Sect Master didn''t explain much. Once Ye Qianqian really practiced the Divine Bridge, it would be a step to the sky, at least the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Who else in Tang Sect was her opponent at that time?


    Who dares to talk about cultivation?


    Tang Dieyi and his wife looked at each other helplessly, and could only give up angrily.


    "Since you have agreed, then I will take you to see Yu Mo in the Sunshine Sect tomorrow." Sect Master Tang said impatiently.


    "Ah, what are you doing seeing him?" Ye Qianqian''s heart trembled.


    "This must be taught by him personally, and there is no way to fake it. Moreover, this process will be a bit painful, but I believe you can survive it."


    A little pain?


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun''s hearts were immediately suspended, and they shouted in a hurry: "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1814： Ambitious

    Tang Dieyi looked at his father anxiously and asked, "Isn''t this just teaching the practice? Why should Yu Mo teach it himself, and the key is a little painful?"


    Ye Zhun looked at his father-in-law in confusion. There seemed to be some kind of risk involved. He was concerned about his daughter''s safety and had to ask clearly.


    Sect Master Tang said solemnly, "Can I still harm Qianqian?"


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that." Tang Dieyi explained: "But we are really worried because you are so serious."


    "Well, it''s okay to tell you the truth, just because I''m afraid you''ll be worried, so I didn''t go into details. Qianqian, you also need to be a little mentally prepared, but I believe that with your willpower, it will be fine. I still have no problem with this. Believe in your own eyes."


    Tang Sect Master vowed to say.


    He is the one who has experienced it personally and has the most say. Moreover, he also knows Ye Qianqian, so he will decide that she can definitely survive.


    Otherwise, if he were someone else, he wouldn''t dare to make this guarantee.


    All three pricked up their ears.


    "The power of the gods and beliefs is extraordinary. It is not for anyone who wants to practice it. Even if this practice is spread out, no one can practice it on their own, but only through the help of Yu Mo. That''s why I say bring a thousand Qian went to see Yu Mo."


    The three of them widened their eyes in amazement. Rao is Tang Dieyi and his wife who are well-informed and unheard of.


    "This condition is too harsh." Tang Dieyi was amazed.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. It is precisely because the Heavenly God Art is a peerless divine art that there are such restrictions. Once it is truly on the right track, it will be twice the result with half the effort. It is by no means comparable to other exercises."


    Tang Sect Master said firmly.


    The three nodded secretly, pressed various thoughts, and looked at him intently.


    "Yu Mo not only taught the practice, but imprinted the divine art and the power of faith in the soul at the same time. This is the most painful process. The soul and willpower of ordinary people are too weak to bear it, and the soul will fly away."


    "The soul is scattered!"


    The three of them were shocked, Tang Dieyi even exclaimed and shouted anxiously: "Dad, this is too dangerous, the soul is scattered, this is even the death, in order to cultivate a practice, to take such a big risk, how can it be? It¡¯s not worth the loss.¡±


    Tang Sect''s main board said with a face: "Nonsense! What does it mean to lose more than the gain? It''s worth taking this risk, you know? How many people dream of not having this opportunity."


    Ye Zhun patted his wife''s hand and signaled her to be safe. The so-called concern is chaos. Tang Dieyi is concerned about the safety of her daughter, so she will be in chaos.


    Ye Zhun''s mentality was more peaceful. Although he was worried about his daughter, he did not lose his mind. He asked curiously, "Dad, you must have gone through this process. You have the most say. Can you describe it in detail?"


    The Tang Sect Master pondered slightly and said, "Life is better than death!"


    hiss!


    This time, even Ye Zhun couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    From the words of his father-in-law saying that birth is better than death, it can be seen how painful this process is, it is simply inhuman torture. He couldn''t help looking at his daughter, and he really couldn''t bear to let her suffer this kind of pain.


    "no!"


    Tang Dieyi refused without hesitation: "Qianqian is our family''s treasure. We can''t take such a big risk and suffer such a lot of pain for a single exercise."


    "you!"


    The Tang Sect Master was furious, but he didn''t expect that they would reject his good intentions.


    In fact, this is because of the difference in the information that the two parties understand, which leads to this difference.


    Tang Sect Master had seen all kinds of miracles of Tianshen Jue, and naturally thought that this kind of effort was worth it, but Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi had never seen it before, and had no personal experience.


    Tang Sect Master blew his beard and stared, but Tang Dieyi refused to give in an inch. Ye Qianqian was her darling, and she would rather suffer herself than let Ye Qianqian suffer in the slightest.


    "I do!"


    Suddenly, Ye Qianqian broke the deadlock with a loud voice. She stared at Sect Master Tang with her big bright eyes, and said, "Grandpa, I trust your judgment, I am willing to accept it, no matter how painful it is, I''m not afraid."


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes lit up and he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, as expected of my granddaughter, she is brave and good."


    He gave a thumbs up proudly and praised: "You are willing to trust your grandfather, and your grandfather assures you that after suffering, you will definitely feel that it is worth the money."


    Ye Qianqian smiled casually: "Grandpa won''t hurt me, not to mention, why can''t I do what others can do."


    "Ambitious!"


    Sect Master Tang praised again, glanced at Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun, and said, "You two adults are not as ambitious as Qianqian, it really **** me off."


    "I''m worried about her safety." Tang Dieyi said quietly.


    Ye Qianqian took her mother''s hand and smiled playfully: "Mom, I know your painstaking efforts, but as my grandfather said, this is a great opportunity, how could I miss it."


    "Grandpa, as for the position of the Tang Sect''s head, I have no extravagant hopes. After all, I am still young and have little knowledge, so I can''t take on the heavy responsibility of being the head of a sect. Besides, isn''t there you in the Tang Sect?" Ye Qianqian declined politely. The position of the gatekeeper.


    Ye Zhun moved his lips, as if he wanted to stop his daughter, but seeing that her daughter had made up her mind, he resisted and did not speak.


    Ye Qianqian is an assertive girl, and even her parents cannot veto what she decides.


    The Tang Sect Master bluffed and said, "Qianqian, Tang Sect Sect Master, do you know how many people are fighting for their heads? Just say my incompetent apprentices, who don''t want to be Tang Sect Sect Master, you even refused."


    Ye Qianqian smiled sweetly and said, "That''s them, not me. Besides, Grandpa is still young, and the Tang Sect will be stronger in your hands than it is now."


    Sect Master Tang stroked his beard and sighed, "I''m already old, and it will be your young people''s world in the future."


    Ye Qianqian hugged his arm obediently and said, "Grandpa, you are not old at all, you are still very young."


    "Hahaha." Sect Master Tang laughed heartily: "You know how to make this old man happy, seeing you, and Yu Mo, I really can''t agree with the old man. You don''t need to refuse, I said Sect Master Tang. Your position is yours, and no one can change this."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and wanted to refuse, but seeing Tang Dieyi making her face, she could only shut her mouth angrily.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll take you to the Santian Sect tomorrow, and let Yu Mo pass on the practice." Tang Sect Master said impatiently.


    "Tomorrow?" Ye Qianqian was shocked: "I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Is it important to go to school?" Sect Master Tang''s eyes widened.


    "Of course it''s important." Ye Qianqian argued.


    The two pairs of eyes stared at each other, and Sect Master Tang was helpless: "Then let''s go back quickly, and we can get it done in one day. You can''t miss this day."


    "All right."


    Ye Qianqian blinked, and the figure of Yu Mo appeared in her heart. She hadn''t seen him for a while, and her longing came spontaneously.

 Chapter 1815： Chuan Gong Ye Qianqian

    In the Santian Sect, Yu Mo was about to open the gate of space, and went to Tianwu Realm with Emperor Qing and the God of Swords, but heard the disciple report that the Tang Sect Master had hurried up the mountain again.


    He had to pause and said, "You two, wait a second, the Tang Sect Master will go back and return, there must be something, I will meet him first."


    God of Swords and Emperor Qing were not in a hurry at this moment, and nodded in response.


    In the main hall, the Tang Sect Master and the three Ye family members came in a hurry. Along the way, the three Ye family members could not help but be shocked when they saw the magnificent atmosphere of the Sunshine Sect.


    The Santian Sect is simply changing with each passing day, and it has undergone earth-shaking astonishing changes after not seeing it for a few months.


    When they saw Yu Mo sitting on the throne, Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi looked at each other with awe. They had long since dared not treat Yu Mo with the eyes and rules they had before, and even more did not dare to take care of him.


    Now, Yu Mo can influence the Ye family with a single word.


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi bowed and greeted: "I have seen Sect Master Yu."


    Yu Mo took a deep look at Ye Qianqian, he didn''t dare to care about him, he hurried up to meet him, and said enthusiastically, "Uncle Ye, Aunt Tang, you shouldn''t do such a big gift, but it will stab me. "


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Mo didn''t change much, which made them a little relieved.


    Ye Qianqian originally looked at his parents and saluted, but he couldn''t help turning his mouth up, and looked at Yu Mo resentfully. Seeing Yu Mo say that, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    I like Yu Mo. If my parents are so respectful to Yu Mo, what is it?


    Of course, Yu Mo also knew this, so he didn''t dare to accept the big gift from the two of them. Seeing the curvature of Ye Qianqian''s mouth, he was also relieved.


    Sect Master Tang looked at the two sides and sighed in his heart, who would have known it would turn into this now.


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing looked at each other with envy in their eyes.


    I don''t know when I can get so much attention.


    "A few of you came to the Heavenly Sect, what''s the matter?" Yu Mo asked curiously.


    Sect Master Tang said loudly: "Sect Master Yu, didn''t you give me two candidates? I brought someone here today."


    "Oh." Yu Mo suddenly realized that Sect Master Tang couldn''t wait to bring someone to teach him the Heavenly God Art. He understood Tang Sect Master''s mood and glanced at the three Ye Family members. Could it be that this candidate was among them?


    His eyes swept across Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi. The two of them have the highest cultivation base and have good talents. If they practice the Heavenly God Art, they will gain a lot.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Since the Tang Sect Master has already decided on the candidate, then there is no problem with me. I wonder which one did you choose?"


    "Thousands!"


    Sect Master Tang pushed Ye Qianqian forward and said, "The person I finally decide is her."


    "what!"


    Now it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised, and looked at Ye Qianqian in disbelief.


    She is the youngest and the lowest in cultivation, so it was really unexpected for Tang Sect Master to choose her.


    Of course, this also requires a lot of courage.


    "In terms of talent, Qianqian is indeed above her parents. Moreover, she is still young, and many things are not finalized. Once she cultivates the Heavenly God Art, her future achievements will be the greatest."


    He couldn''t help but secretly praised Tang Sect Master for being wise.


    "Why, you are very surprised? Hehe, it''s rare to see a surprised expression on your face." Sect Master Tang said with great interest.


    Yu Mo admitted frankly: "Sect Master Tang, don''t make fun of me. You really surprised me by making this choice."


    "Hahaha, then what do you think of the person I chose?" Sect Master Tang asked bluntly.


    Yu Mo glanced at Ye Qianqian, and she also had a playful look in her eyes, as if she was also looking forward to Yu Mo''s answer.


    Yu Mo gave a thumbs up and said, "Wise!"


    "Haha, if you have these two words, it means that my decision is right!" Sect Master Tang laughed: "However, Qianqian''s cultivation base is not high after all, you have to be careful later to ensure her Safety."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he said, "Sect Master Tang will not remind me, I will be careful, and there will never be any mistakes."


    Yu Mo would never allow any mistakes, let alone Ye Qianqian, the importance of which is self-evident.


    Ye Qianqian winked playfully and said, "Yu Mo, my life is in your hands."


    "Don''t worry, Qianqian, can''t you trust me?" Yu Mo said confidently.


    "Anyway, if I want to be good or bad, you will be responsible for me for the rest of my life."


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and glanced at Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun. In front of his parents, he would not dare to flirt with Ye Qianqian.


    He and Ye Qianqian both revealed their hearts to each other, and they knew that they had each other in their hearts, but the relationship had never moved forward. Going further, Ye Qianqian said that he would have a real relationship with him when he went to college. .


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing pricked up their ears and were confused. They never understood what these people were talking about. However, Yu Mo didn''t ask them to step back, and he obviously didn''t want to hide it.


    Therefore, the two widened their eyes, used their brains, and kept guessing what they were going to do.


    As for what happened in the hall yesterday, it is a secret in the Santian Sect, and it is normal for them not to know.


    "It''s not too late, let''s start." Yu Mo said.


    "Okay." Ye Qianqian responded, stretched out his hand to Yu Mo, and asked, "Where is the Soul Li Pill?"


    Yu Mo wasn''t surprised. Sect Master Tang must have informed her about the process in advance. He took out the soul-releasing pill and instructed: "After you take it, leave the rest to me. This process will be very painful, but I believe you will be able to do it. keep on."


    "of course!"


    Ye Qianqian said without thinking.


    Yu Mo smiled, Ye Qianqian was still so confident.


    Ye Qianqian looked at the Soul Li Pill and said, "This is the Soul Li Pill. This small pill has such a big effect."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her head and swallowed the Soul Li Pill, then closed her eyes and fell straight down.


    Yu Mo''s eyes were quick and he hugged her quickly.


    Ye Zhun was in a hurry and was about to rush up, but Tang Dieyi held him tightly and glared at him before he gave up angrily.


    "Don''t worry everyone, this is normal."


    Seeing Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi''s reaction, Yu Mo was afraid that they would be worried, so he explained.


    Tang Dieyi said sassily: "Sect Master Yu, we believe you."


    "Then I''ll start."


    Yu Mo''s face froze, and he became serious. He held Ye Qianqianheng on his chest in front of everyone''s eyes. An intoxicating fragrance hit him. He quickly stabilized his mind and gradually let go of his hand.


    Ye Qianqian immediately floated lightly in front of him.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Neither the God of Swords nor the Emperor Qing were idiots, they finally guessed a clue, their eyes couldn''t hide their shock, and there was a voice in their hearts shouting: "Sect Master, this is to teach the gods!"


    Yu Mo still has many things in front of him. Once the things in the Tianwu world are successful, he will teach them the Heavenly God Art. He didn''t expect that he would be fortunate enough to witness this scene, but they were curious. ?


    The two suppressed many doubts in their hearts and stared wide-eyed without blinking.

 Chapter 1816： complete in one step

    Ye Qianqian''s cultivation base is weak, but her willpower is amazing. After a series of dazzling actions by Yu Mo, she successfully imprinted the power of faith and the magic of the gods in her soul.


    Sect Master Tang couldn''t hide his concern. When he saw Yu Mo''s last move, he laughed with relief: "You''re done!"


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi are laymen, and they can''t see the mystery in many places. Seeing that their daughter is motionless, their vitality is gradually weakening, and their hearts have been hanging in the air.


    After hearing the words of the Tang Sect Master, the two eyes lit up, and they quickly asked, "Dad, is this all right?"


    "Hehe, yes, I said Qianqian will definitely survive, she is my granddaughter, how can I harm her." Tang Sect Master said confidently.


    Ye Zhun and his wife also smiled and said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    However, God of Sword and Emperor Qing looked at each other and saw a lot of clues. They clearly found that Ye Qianqian''s vitality had dropped sharply, and he seemed to be experiencing death.


    They have never heard of or seen this kind of process of spreading the practice.


    After returning to his place, Ye Qianqian woke up leisurely, his frowning brows stretched out, with a lingering expression on his face, he took a deep look at Yu Mo and asked, "Is it over?"


    "ended."


    Yu Mo couldn''t help holding her hand and said, "You have suffered."


    Ye Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "As long as I can practice the Heavenly God Art, I can endure no matter how much suffering."


    "Don''t worry, the Heavenly God Art will definitely make you feel that it is worth the money." Yu Mo vowed: "You practice the Heavenly God Art now, if there is any help, I will protect you."


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t wait, nodded quickly, and practiced the Heavenly God Art.


    The others widened their eyes again.


    Yu Mo looked around and saw the reactions of other people, especially the Sword God and Qingdi, who were closely related to the Heavenly God Jue, and they naturally cared the most.


    Yu Mo gave some advice and patiently said: "Ordinary people can''t directly cultivate the Heavenly God Art, but they have to imprint the Heavenly God Art and the power of faith in their souls, and then they can practice smoothly. This process is also impossible for ordinary people, only me. Only one person can do it. Emperor Qing, God of Swords, you will also have to go through this process in the future, imprinting the magic of the gods and the power of faith in your soul, this process is not easy, it can be said that life is better than death."


    When the two heard the words, their hearts moved and their eyebrows danced. They were not intimidated by the words "life is better than death", but said excitedly: "Sect Master, we are not afraid of pain."


    At the same time, they also suddenly realized that it was so difficult to cultivate the Heavenly God Art. Originally, Yu Mo did not shy away from others when he taught the art. The two of them also hoped to have a glimpse of the secrets of the Heavenly God Art. Now it seems that even if Yu Mo showed all the Heavenly God Art in front of them , they can''t cultivate at all.


    This further strengthened their belief that this time, when they returned to the Tianwu world, they could only succeed and not fail.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from outside the hall, interrupting the thoughts of several people.


    Sect Master Tang raised his brows and became excited. This was a sign that Ye Qianqian had inspired the power of faith. He was no stranger to this, but he immediately discovered the subtle difference.


    "The wind seems to be stronger than I was at the time, which shows that there is more power to attract faith."


    The Tang Sect Master was very moved, and a thought came up, which showed that Ye Qianqian''s talent in the Heavenly God Art surpassed him, and it was possible to directly train the Shenqiao and ascend to the sky in one step.


    Yu Mo wasn''t surprised. He looked at the increasing power of faith in the air, raised his mouth slightly, and said in his heart, "Qianqian, let me help you."


    boom!


    A muffled sound came from the direction of Changheng Mountain, as if it was a thunderbolt on the ground, and a mighty power of faith swept in, and a gust of wind blew in the air, which arrived in an instant and flew into the hall.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew in the hall, and vortices appeared around Ye Qianqian.


    With such a big movement, not only the Tang Sect Master, but also the others were shocked and stunned in secret. Could it be that cultivating the Heavenly God Art is like this?


    That was too extraordinary.


    Sect Master Tang''s eyes froze, he turned to look at Yu Mo, and there was something intriguing in his eyes.


    He had personally experienced it, and he had seen other people practice the Heavenly God Art. There was absolutely no such a big battle.


    Didn''t Tianwang and Yu Zhitian also climb to the sky in one step, and cultivated the bridge of the gods?


    But still no battle.


    It cannot be said that neither of those two are as talented as Ye Qianqiangao.


    The Tang Sect Master didn''t believe this. There can only be one explanation. Someone deliberately caused this scene, and there was only one person¡ªYu Mo.


    "He''s definitely doing it for Qianqian, and it''s definitely not hurting her, but I don''t have to worry about it. He didn''t do this to others, but he did it to Qianqian, you can see his thoughts on Qianqian. Hehe, in this way, I don''t have to worry too much about Qianqian and him."


    Sect Master Tang was calm in his heart and comforted.


    Yu Mo was indeed helping Ye Qianqian. She found that although Ye Qianqian had absorbed a lot of faith power, he really didn''t have full confidence if he wanted to ascend to the sky and develop a divine bridge in one step.


    After all, her cultivation base is too weak, far inferior to Tianwang and Phoenix and others.


    Since her talent in the Heavenly God Art is extraordinary, he can totally push her.


    Ye Qianqian also sensed the power of faith that was surging around him. She was overjoyed at first, thinking that it was the power of faith that she had attracted, but she immediately reacted. With her own understanding of the Heavenly God Art, it was absolutely impossible that it would be caused by just cultivating. Such a big reaction.


    "Yu Mo is helping me!"


    She was agitated and suddenly realized.


    "Then I definitely can''t live up to his help."


    Ye Qianqianmao worked hard, and she must cultivate the bridge of the gods. She must do things that even her grandfather could not do.


    Whoosh!


    The power of faith poured into her body frantically along the vortexes around her. Under the operation of the gods, the power of faith turned into her true essence and gathered frantically in front of the black prison.


    Gradually, part of the power of faith passed through the black prison, entered it, and condensed to form the prototype of the divine bridge.


    The Tang Sect Master once described the process of cultivating the Heavenly God Art to her in detail so that she could practice it.


    Immediately, she was calm and confident.


    "I will definitely succeed!"


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi looked at each other and couldn''t help worrying, and asked Tang Sect Master, "Dad, will Qianqian succeed?"


    The Tang Sect Master calmed down and said confidently: "You don''t have to worry, Qianqian is better than me and has a deeper chance than me, she will definitely succeed."


    The so-called chance naturally refers to Yu Mo''s help.


    Since Yu Mo made a move, it must be for the purpose of reaching the sky in one step, otherwise, there is no need to do this at all.


    When the two heard the words, they breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces showed joy.


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing couldn''t hide their envy, wishing that it was themselves who were cultivating now.

 Chapter 1817： unintentional act

    When the bridge was just completed, Ye Qianqian clearly sensed the changes brought about, and his eyes couldn''t hide his excitement.


    boom!


    A surging true essence erupted from her body, and the vortex around her body stopped abruptly, and there was nothing left.


    There was no wind noise in the hall, and both eyes were fixed on Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes seemed to be full of light, and the momentum on his body continued to soar, becoming more and more unpredictable and awe-inspiring.


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi couldn''t help clenching each other''s hands, both worried and excited on their faces.


    Sect Master Tang waved his arm abruptly and said happily, "Success!"


    call!


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi breathed a sigh of relief in unison. Before, it was one thing for Tang Sect Master to judge that she could succeed. Now, when the real dust settles, it is another thing.


    The stone hanging in their hearts finally fell.


    The horror in the eyes of Sword God and Qingdi became stronger and stronger, and their feelings were deeper than others.


    Not only are they witnessing the scene of cultivating the Heavenly God Art for the first time, and their cultivation is higher, they see more mysteries, and the shock in their hearts is stronger.


    Emperor Qing glanced at Sword God, grunted, moved his throat, and said with difficulty: "Her cultivation level..."


    He didn''t say the last few words, but the God of Swords understood it, nodded his head, and said, "Her cultivation is soaring, and she has broken through the realm of King Wu in one fell swoop."


    You must know how difficult it was for them to break through the realm of King Wu.


    Even in the world of Tianwu, warriors are vertical and horizontal, and the masters are like clouds. The realm of the king of martial arts is considered a master. You must have a certain talent and opportunity to get to this step.


    But Ye Qianqian did it so quickly.


    This is a step from an ordinary warrior to the sky, which is unheard of and unseen.


    "This is the role of the Heavenly God Art!"


    A voice echoed in their hearts.


    However, before they recovered, their eyes widened again, because Ye Qianqian''s momentum had not stopped, and it was still soaring like a rocket, which made them exclaimed uncontrollably.


    There were two exclamations, but no one reprimanded them.


    Even Ye Zhun and others saw the clue and found that Ye Qianqian''s cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, reaching an unimaginable realm.


    Yu Mo was not surprised, and glanced at the reactions of everyone, especially the God of Swords and Emperor Qing. This scene was enough to shock them and let them know who was the most valuable to them.


    Even if they return to Tianwu Realm, they will know the importance and will not betray him again.


    After all, the temptation of the Heavenly God Art to them is unparalleled, and almost nothing can match it.


    "Qianqian, what realm can you reach?"


    Yu Mo also saw that she had cultivated Shenqiao, which was at least the initial realm of Emperor Wu, but whether it could surpass this realm was unknown.


    boom!


    A dizzying energy storm erupted from Ye Qianqian''s body, making everyone''s heart tense. In the next second, the storm disappeared and the hall returned to calm again.


    Everyone looked at Ye Qianqian again, and their eyes changed again and again, and even the Qing Emperor and the God of Swords flashed a bit of awe.


    They couldn''t see through Ye Qianqian.


    There is only one possibility.


    That is, Ye Qianqian''s cultivation is not weaker than them, or even higher than them.


    hiss!


    The two secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. This is not one step to the sky.


    In their hearts, they yearned eagerly. If they practiced the Heavenly God Art, what realm would they break through?


    Just thinking about it makes the two of them fascinated and unable to extricate themselves.


    Ye Qianqianxing rolled her eyes and landed on Yu Mo. She was full of affection. She knew her own situation best, and the process she went through made her emotional and had an unprecedented achievement.


    She has always longed to be a heroine, but her parents never taught her martial arts. After she met Yu Mo, Yu Mo taught her martial arts.


    But later she saw the real arena and realized that her martial arts skills were too weak, and her dream of becoming a heroine was still out of reach.


    This time, Yu Mo taught her the Heavenly God Art, which made her go to the sky in one step, and her cultivation reached a state that was unimaginable before.


    Her heroine dream is finally possible.


    Yu Mo helped her twice, which made her truly realize her dream. Her feelings for Yu Mo grew by leaps and bounds, reaching an unprecedented level.


    Looking at her eyes, Yu Mo didn''t see her inner world, but looking at her watery eyes, he couldn''t help but get lost.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, his eyes changed slightly, and he found that the robbery force in his body had a new change.


    "Refined the new robbery!"


    Yu Mo was astonished. This was a pleasant surprise. There was no doubt that this calamity was refined because of Ye Qianqian.


    "Five percent of the robbery power has been newly refined!"


    Yu Mo didn''t expect that his unintentional actions would actually fulfill him. His calamity power has not changed for a while. Now that he has refined this part, his cultivation will definitely reach a new level.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but took Yu Mo''s hand and asked playfully, "Yu Mo, what do you think my cultivation has reached?"


    Others immediately pricked up their ears, which was also their concern.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "The divine bridge you have cultivated will reach the sky in one step. You are only one step away from the threshold of the middle stage of Emperor Wu, and you can be promoted to the middle stage of Emperor Wu. After you have fully digested these gains and stabilized the realm, this It''s not difficult for you, congratulations!"


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "I can''t hide anything from your eyes." She rolled her eyes and asked curiously, "Then the gap between me and you is very small?"


    "Yes, it''s very small, so you have to work hard and try to surpass me." Yu Mo encouraged.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily: "I will work hard."


    Ye Zhun and the others were ecstatic. They all knew that the gap between them and Yu Mo was like a chasm, and Ye Qianqian was actually very close to him.


    What this means is self-evident.


    Of course, they had all kinds of feelings in their hearts. They had cultivated for most of their lives, but they were finally surpassed by Ye Qianqian.


    They were both relieved and happy for Ye Qianqian, and they couldn''t help but sigh. The blue is better than the blue, and they were completely compared.


    This future world really belongs to their young people.


    "All of this is your credit." Ye Qianqian said affectionately, holding Yu Mo''s hand, he was reluctant to let go, and he didn''t even care about his parents being by his side.


    This time, Yu Mo was embarrassed. He glanced at Ye Zhun and his wife. Seeing that they were all immersed in joy, he didn''t notice the intimate behavior of the two, and he was relieved.


    "It''s what you achieve with your own hard work and talent."


    "Then can I join you in punishing evil and promoting good and dealing with bad people?" Ye Qianqian asked expectantly with wide eyes.


    "This..." Yu Mo hesitated for a moment. Others'' parents were nearby. He had no right to make a decision, but looking at the look of expectation in her eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 1818： accompanying

    Ye Zhun and several others also gathered around, and the two let go of their hands without revealing a trace, but this was completely self-deception, and everyone saw the intimacy of the two just now.


    Tang Dieyi and Ye Zhun always thanked Yu Mo, but Yu Mo didn''t take credit for it. He gave Tang Sect Master a meaningful look and said, "This is my promise to Tang Sect Master, but Tang Sect Master gave this opportunity to him. Qianqian, obviously had high hopes for Qianqian.¡±


    The Tang Sect Master stroked his beard and laughed, taking the opportunity to say: "Haha, you are right, I do have high hopes for Qianqian, because I have already decided to hand over the Tang Sect to her, and she is the next Tang Sect Sect Master."


    "what?"


    This time, it was Yu Mo''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Sect Master to have such courage. After all, Ye Qianqian was young, and his reputation in the arena was not obvious.


    But as of now, that''s not a problem.


    Ye Qianqian climbed to the sky in one step, and his cultivation reached a height that was unattainable for ordinary people. This sect master deserved his name.


    "Master Yemen, congratulations!" Yu Mo joked.


    Ye Qianqian glared at him angrily and said, "Don''t make fun of me, I haven''t promised my grandpa yet."


    "Qianqian, in the past you were worried about your own cultivation and could not convince the public. Now who can say three or four, I will announce this decision to the disciples this time." Tang Sect Master insisted.


    Ye Qianqian stomped his feet heavily and said, "Grandpa, you are buying and selling by force!"


    "Haha, who called you my granddaughter?" Sect Master Tang didn''t care and laughed.


    "Sect Master, since the teaching is complete, should we set off for the Tianwu Realm?" Qingdi and Dao Shen asked impatiently. After seeing the power of Tianshen Art, the two of them were already itching to finish the task immediately.


    "Are you going to Tianwu Realm?" The Tang Sect Master asked in surprise.


    Yu Mo nodded: "I went to Tianwu Realm to prepare for the future. Sooner or later, we and Tianwu Realm will have a war. Only by making complete preparations now will we not be passive or even fail in the future."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes widened, and suddenly he had an idea, and said, "I can go with you, okay?"


    "You go?"


    Yu Mo hadn''t considered this.


    "Didn''t you just promise to join me in punishing evil and promoting good? There are so many bad people in the Tianwu world, and I have this skill. Of course, I have to punish evil and promote good, and become a veritable heroine." Ye Qianqian was eager to try it. , did not give Yu Mo a chance to refuse, a pair of big watery eyes stared straight at Yu Mo.


    "Moreover, I know that many people have been to other worlds with you. You can''t be biased, and only take them and not me. Besides, I won''t drag you back, so you can promise me."


    Ye Qianqian grabbed Yu Mo''s sleeve and shook it gently, so that Yu Mo couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    Ye Zhun and the others didn''t say anything to stop him. His daughter was very strong, but he could go to learn and practice with Yu Mo.


    "¡­¡­All right."


    Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    After all, there is an ally of Kaiyuan Emperor in the Tianwu world, and there are two indigenous people, Sword God and Qingdi, so there is no need to worry about any danger.


    Ye Qianqian was so persistent, Yu Mo couldn''t refuse.


    Ye Qianqian was overjoyed and collapsed immediately. He couldn''t control his strength for a while, and even rushed to the top of the hall, almost breaking through the roof and flying out.


    Ye Qianqian fell to the ground in panic, and his face changed slightly.


    Yu Mo was surprised and said, "You haven''t adapted to your own strength. After you adapt as soon as possible, this situation will not happen."


    Ye Qianqian blushed slightly, nodded and said, "Yes, I understand."


    The Tang Sect Master looked at Ye Qianqian enviously and sighed: "If there were too many things in the Tang Sect, I would really have to fight for this opportunity. This is an eye-opening opportunity."


    "There will be opportunities in the future, Sect Master Tang."


    "Haha, next time I will definitely go to another world with you." Sect Master Tang said with pride.


    Ye Zhun and Tang Dieyi looked at their daughter with concern, and urged thousands of times: "Qianqian, you can''t be willful when you go to the Tianwu world. You must obey Yu Mo''s arrangements and don''t cause trouble for him, you know?"


    Ye Qianqian pouted his mouth high and said angrily, "Dad, Mom, in your eyes, am I just trying to cause trouble? I just want to help Yu Mo."


    "Haha, I get it. Uncle Ye, Aunt Tang, don''t worry, I will definitely protect Qianqian and prevent her from being hurt in the slightest." Yu Mo pledged his guarantee.


    "We naturally don''t worry about this. However, the college entrance examination is approaching, you must come back before the college entrance examination." Tang Dieyi urged.


    Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly remembered that the college entrance examination was approaching, and he almost forgot this important matter.


    He glanced at Ye Qianqian thoughtfully, and remembered the agreement with her. Obviously, neither of them could miss the college entrance examination, and the trip to the martial world that day had to be resolved quickly.


    "We will definitely come back as soon as possible without delaying the college entrance examination." Yu Mo said.


    A few people are relieved.


    "Then let''s go to Tianwu Realm now, and we won''t send you down the mountain in person." Yu Mo said, pointing his finger in front of him, a surge of energy surged out of his body, and the gate of space slowly opened.


    He has been able to successfully open the door of space without the help of Long Panshi''s energy, relying on his own skills, but there is a limit to the number of people who can pass each time.


    When the gate of space appeared, the Tang Sect Master and several people were attracted. Although they had seen the true face of the gate of space during the Qinling War, they were still excited when they saw it again.


    "This is the gate of space. It''s amazing to be able to reach other worlds."


    Ye Qianqian also looked novel and said, "Are we going in like this?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you with me." Yu Mo took her hand and stepped into the gate of space in one step, followed by the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, who disappeared into the space under the watchful eyes of several people. inside the door.


    It was pitch black all around, Ye Qianqian couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and tsk tsk said, "So the world behind the gate of space is like this, so how do we reach the Tianwu world?"


    Yu Mo patiently explained to her the knowledge about the gate of space. Ye Qianqian understood this time that the surrounding area was so dangerous.


    No wonder Yu Mo kept holding her hand, he must be afraid that she would get lost.


    Ye Qianqian felt warm in his heart, turned his head to look at Yu Mo, the sky fire burned in front of several people, dispelling part of the darkness, and Yu Mo was mysterious and charming under the light of the fire.


    "Okay, Tianwu Realm is here."


    Yu Mo pointed his finger a little in front, a door of space slowly opened again, a light came from outside the door, and the four stepped forward and appeared in the Tianwu world.

 Chapter 1819： mistakenly entered the enemy group

    Several people stepped out of the door of space, and the eyes of a pair of eyes were drawn together.


    "Haha, Tianwu Realm, I''m back again." God of Swords raised his hands and shouted excitedly.


    It has been a while since he left the Tianwu world, and he has never had a chance to come back. Now, he has finally returned, and his excitement can be imagined.


    "It''s the God of Swords!"


    An exclamation sounded, and it was the people around who recognized him.


    No one knows about the illustrious name of the God of Swords in the Tianwu world, and no one knows him. Even many people have seen his true face and recognized him at a glance.


    "The Sword God is back, didn''t you hear that he betrayed Emperor Tianwu?"


    People whispered.


    The Sword God raised his brows, not angry and arrogant, and swept his eyes to the few people. Immediately, the shoulders of the few people seemed to be pressed down by a huge boulder, their expressions changed suddenly, and it became difficult to even breathe.


    "That''s Qingdi."


    Someone noticed Qingdi and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Swish!


    Everyone''s attention immediately shifted to Emperor Qing, who was calm, unpredictable, and calm, making it difficult for people to see through his mind.


    He looked around and found that this place was Adverse Water City, which had been captured by Emperor Kaiyuan, so these people must be the subordinates of Emperor Kaiyuan.


    He was about to speak, but he heard an angry shout: "Emperor Qing and God of Swords are both traitors. Betrayal of Emperor Tianwu is a death sentence. Let''s go up together, arrest them, and hand them over to Emperor Tianwu."


    What?


    Yu Mo and the others seemed to have heard the Arabian Nights, with expressions of disbelief.


    Both the Qing Emperor and the Sword God looked at Yu Mo. He chose Adverse Water City to ensure that everything was safe. After all, this was the territory of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan.


    Unexpectedly, the reaction of these people was far beyond their expectations.


    As soon as Yu Mo''s mind moved, he immediately thought of a possibility, his face changed greatly, and he said, "Oops, could it be that Adverse Water City has changed hands and was taken away by Emperor Tianwu from Emperor Kaiyuan?"


    The Qing Emperor and the God of Swords were also in the same thoughts, their nerves instantly tense, and they looked around alertly.


    Ye Qianqian was ignorant and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "The situation has changed. This seems to be the territory of the Tianwu world. We are in trouble." Yu Mo said in a low voice.


    Ye Qianqian was not afraid at all, but was eager to try, and said excitedly: "So, we are going to fight?"


    Yu Mo looked at her with a wry smile. She was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He solemnly warned: "Qianqian, move your hands later, don''t be too far away from me, please remember."


    Ye Qianqian nodded excitedly: "I know, I will protect myself. Hey, I didn''t expect that there would be a fight as soon as I arrived in the Tianwu world. This time I really did it right."


    Seeing a few people chatting and laughing freely, there is no fear at all. Obviously, they did not take their group of people in their eyes, and the people around them became more and more angry, roaring: "Let''s be presumptuous, let''s do it together and take them down."


    Yu Mo didn''t know what the situation in the Tianwu world had become. Since Adverse Water City had changed hands, it meant that Emperor Tianwu''s counterattack was very fierce, and even the Great Emperor Kaiyuan did not defend his own territory.


    Even if you have a few powerful people, you can''t fight in love, otherwise, there will be many changes.


    The most urgent task is to find out the specific situation in the Tianwu world.


    Yu Mo said to several people, "Don''t be wary, let''s go out of the city first, and then plan carefully."


    "The sovereign is right."


    Qing Emperor and Sword God also agreed.


    Ye Qianqian pouted and looked regretful, but did not refute.


    "Take them!"


    An angry shout rang out, and the screams of killing shook the sky, and the crowd rushed towards them. There were hundreds of people on the other side, and they were firmly surrounded in the middle. This group attacked, and the offensive should not be underestimated.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A piece of weapons flew towards them.


    After all, the status of cultivators in the Tianwu world has been completely suppressed by the warriors. The strength of the warriors can be imagined. If ordinary people saw the overwhelming offensive, they would have been scared.


    But three of these people have experienced hundreds of battles, and they immediately have a way to deal with it. Without Yu Mo''s action, the God of Swords and Emperor Qing took the lead, jumped, and rushed into the enemy.


    At the time, swords and swords shadow, Huo Huoshengfeng.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splattered, and people kept falling to the ground.


    The screams and exclamations are more and more one after another.


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing were like wolves entering the flock, causing an uproar.


    But the opponents were not frightened, but aroused their ferocity, each with red eyes, grim expressions, daring to attack without fear of death, the two sides became more and more intense, and there was no sign of stopping.


    Ye Qianqian was eager to try, but seeing this scene, especially the tragic battlefield like the Shura Field, made her feel a chill in her heart, her complexion changed slightly, slightly pale, and said tremblingly: "This is the battle of life and death. !"


    Although she has practiced martial arts for a long time, it is the first time that she has truly experienced such a brutal battle, and it is inevitable that she is not used to it.


    Only then did she realize that although her cultivation base was higher than her opponent''s, her actual combat experience was far from enough, especially the ferocity of her gestures and swords, which she really couldn''t match.


    She suddenly realized that her previous rhetoric couldn''t help being a little ridiculous, she took a deep breath and kept hinting to herself, her mood gradually calmed down, and her face returned to normal.


    "I want to be a heroine, this kind of scene is inevitable, I must not be scared off. I have to cheer up." She kept hinting to herself, and gradually came out of her panic, her eyes became extraordinarily firm.


    Yu Mo has been carefully observing her reaction. The initial reaction was just as he expected. When he was deciding whether to comfort her, her behavior changed, making him look at her curiously.


    "Qianqian is really Qianqian. It''s different. He adjusted it himself and got used to it." He couldn''t help but be amazed, unable to hide his admiration.


    "call!"


    Ye Qianqian let out a long sigh and completely returned to normal, and said, "Yu Mo, I''ll go help them."


    "it is good!"


    Yu Mo did not refuse. At this time, a hearty battle can completely solve the discomfort in her heart. As for the safety issue, Yu Mo is not worried. Although she lacks actual combat experience, her cultivation is still there. It''s not easy to hurt her.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qianqian nimbly charged into the enemy like a butterfly wearing a flower, moving and dancing.


    I saw that her fingers were like flying flowers, blooming in front of people, and her flexible fingers kept tapping on the enemy. As long as the person was hit, they screamed and fell to the sky, and behind them, there was a A blood hole.


    This is the great power of Feihuashou. In the past, her cultivation base was still weak, and she couldn''t exert the true essence and power of Feihuashou.

 Chapter 1820： King of Fighters

    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up again and again. She didn''t expect that she could be so powerful. Immediately, her confidence multiplied, she became more handy, and her power was even greater.


    "who is she?"


    "Why is it so powerful?


    "She is no less than the God of Swords and Emperor Qing!"


    The enemy was shocked and didn''t know the strong man who suddenly appeared at all. Moreover, the other party was too young, which made all this seem extraordinarily unreal.


    Originally, they trapped Sword God and Emperor Qing. Although the two were powerful, they would not be suddenly defeated when they were surrounded by everyone.


    Ye Qianqian tore apart the situation, causing their attack to gradually collapse.


    Yu Mo''s side gradually gained the upper hand.


    God of Swords and Emperor Qing looked at each other, but they were not surprised at all. After all, they all knew Ye Qianqian''s cultivation.


    Seeing that they had the upper hand, they decided to expand the results and leave the city of Adverse Water as soon as possible.


    "rush out!"


    With a loud shout, the God of Swords took the lead and rushed to the front, followed by Qingdi and Ye Qianqian, which caused Yu Mo to become the person behind the palace.


    They thought it was normal.


    But in the eyes of the opponents, they seemed to see a huge flaw, their eyes lit up, just like hungry wolves who saw the little sheep, they rushed towards Yu Mo with murderous aura, shouting: "Kill him first. !"


    They were also aroused by their ferocity, and they directly killed Yu Mo. Besides, in their eyes, Yu Mo has never done anything, so he must be a weakling, suitable for sacrificing knives to vent his anger. .


    Ye Qianqian and several others also discovered this, but they were already entangled, and they really had no time to clone, and they were not ready to help Yu Mo. After all, they knew Yu Mo''s strength.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another, the sound of breaking the air went from far to near, and the sword, light and sword shadow came to Yu Mo, and Yu Mo was unmoved, as if he was frightened.


    Just when the opponent thought that the victory was in hand and Yu Mo was sure to die, Yu Mo gently swept it out.


    call!


    A gust of wind rose up without warning, engulfing the attacking weapons, with a few crisp clicks, the weapons were entangled and turned into a big iron ball, which flew back in the opposite direction.


    boom!


    The iron ball hit the chests of several people, and the sound of brittle bones was heard incessantly, and the enemy died before he could let out a scream.


    hiss!


    The few people who rushed over sucked in a breath of cold air, their hair stood on end, and they stopped abruptly. Only then did they realize that this person was not a shrimp soldier or a crab general, and there was no cheap money for them to pick up. This is a complete tough stubble.


    "retreat!"


    With a loud roar, he stepped back in a panic.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t give them a chance, like a tiger descending the mountain and rushing towards the enemy, the wind under his feet turned into a mighty gust of wind, overturning the people along the way.


    When the time came, people turned on their backs, and as long as the person caught in the gust of wind fell to the ground, they would be silent again.


    Everyone was frightened and their hearts were split. It turned out that this was the most powerful character. Their remaining confidence was instantly defeated, and they did not pose a threat at all, and they fled in all directions.


    Several people have come to the gate of Adverse Water City. Looking back, there is a terrifying coercion brewing in the city lord''s mansion, and it seems that a very terrifying existence is about to rush out.


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed slightly, and a thought flashed in his heart - Could it be that Emperor Tianwu is in this city against the water, didn''t the Sword God and Emperor Qing swear that he has been retreating?


    However, this possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, with such a big thing happening in the Tianwu world, Emperor Tianwu really can''t just concentrate on retreating.


    "I can''t figure out the cultivation realm and reality of Emperor Tianwu. It is not appropriate to fight with him for the time being. Let''s leave Adverse Water City first."


    Yu Mo was not carried away by the victory, he made a decisive decision and said, "Get out of the city!"


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing were also looking back at the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. Their faces were fluctuating, and they seemed to feel a lot of pressure. After listening to Yu Mo''s order, the two were relieved.


    "Out of town!"


    The two shouted in unison and rushed to the city gate side by side.


    The city gate is heavily guarded, seeing the chaos in the city, and knowing that there are enemies coming, one by one, they are full of energy and ready to go. people.


    But the reality is cruel.


    In a narrow place like the city gate, the crowd does not have an advantage, but the absolute powerhouse has the advantage.


    Bang bang bang!


    I only heard the sound of a human body hitting the ground, and the city gate was torn open abruptly. Instead, Yu Mo and Qianqian were useless, followed behind them, and passed through the city unharmed. Door.


    boom!


    The city gate seemed to explode, and the guards blocking the city gate flew out from the city gate.


    The forces of Adverse Water City are obviously concentrated in the city. Once they rush out of the city, they will face the vast world, and the enemy can no longer stop them.


    But there was a deafening cry of killing in the city, and it was obvious that the troops in the city had completely discovered the clue, and the army was coming.


    "Go, there''s no need to get caught up in the crowd tactics." Yu Mo said decisively.


    Besides, there was the unfathomable threat in the city lord''s mansion, and Yu Mo really didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The four of them turned into afterimages and quickly moved away from the city gate. Although the army wanted to chase and kill them, in the blink of an eye, they could not even see the shadow of the other party. Immediately, they could only give up.


    boom!


    A loud noise came from the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, and then a figure rose into the air and rushed out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the next second, he appeared on the tower, looked at the direction where Yu Mo and others disappeared, frowned, and said, "The God of Swords and Emperor Qing have returned, I am afraid that the young man among the four is Yu Mo. ."


    "The King of Fighters, I am incompetent, let them escape, please forgive the King of Fighters!"


    The King of Fighters didn''t look back, and said lightly, "They''re back, you want to stay, how is that possible? It''s a pity that I can''t be distracted at the critical period of my breakthrough, otherwise, I''ll definitely meet them for a while."


    The subordinates breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Then we send troops to pursue them now?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The King of Fighters didn''t smile and said, "Are you going to die? Besides, can you catch up with them?"


    "Then once they are brought together with the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, is it that the Great Emperor Kaiyuan will have more helpers, which will be even more detrimental to us." The subordinate said worriedly.


    "so what?"


    The King of Fighters was noncommittal: "It''s just a few more guys who don''t know whether to live or die. Just letting Emperor Tianwu catch them all in one go will save trouble. It''s just Yu Mo who wants to save his life."


    "Why?" The subordinates were puzzled.


    The King of Fighters glanced at him coldly, but didn''t answer. His neck shrank, and he immediately realized that he was talking too much. He hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t dare to ask any more questions.

 Chapter 1821： new weather

    Yu Mo and his party left Adverse Water City far away and stopped too.


    Looking back, I can no longer see the shadow of Adverse Water City.


    The faces of several people are not very good-looking. This battle is not a victory. They don''t know the situation in the Tianwu world at all, so they dare not stay in Adverse Water City. Besides, even the Great Emperor Kaiyuan has been defeated and gone to Adverse Water City. The situation is certain for them. Not optimistic.


    "Sect Master, what should we do next?" Qingdi asked.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Yu Mo. There is no doubt that he is the backbone of everyone, and everyone obeys his orders.


    Yu Mo thought for a while and analyzed: "The situation in the Tianwu world is beyond our expectations, which is extremely unfavorable for us, but I don''t think Kaiyuan the Great has failed completely, it''s just a strategic shift."


    Emperor Qing and God of Swords nodded in unison: "We agree."


    This is the intuition of a strong man. The Kaiyuan Emperor is making a comeback. Moreover, the momentum in the early stage is huge, and he will be completely wiped out in a short period of time.


    Ye Qianqian asked, "What should we do now?"


    "Go to the city that never sleeps!"


    "Yes!" Qingdi and Dao Shen''s eyes lit up at the same time, agreeing: "The City of Never Night is the old nest of Kaiyuan Emperor, they must have retreated here. As long as they see them, then everything will be clear, better than our random guessing. "


    Ye Qianqian urged excitedly: "Then let''s go quickly, the city that never sleeps, it''s very interesting to hear the name."


    "You''ll know when you arrive, don''t be disappointed." Yu Mo said meaningfully.


    This time aroused Ye Qianqian''s interest even more, and the four of them chose a direction and quickly rushed to the city that never sleeps.


    The sky was getting dark, and the long yellow sand finally appeared in front of several people.


    Ye Qianqian was surprised: "Didn''t we go to the city that never sleeps? Why did we come to the desert?"


    In her imagination, the city that never sleeps must be a very prosperous place, otherwise, how can it be called the city that never sleeps.


    She has experienced a melee when she came to Tianwu World, and has not yet fully appreciated this world.


    Immediately came to the desert again, I couldn''t help feeling a little lost, and looked at Yu Mo eagerly.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that, the Evernight City is in the desert, which is a little different from your imagination."


    Ye Qianqian sighed and said, "Okay."


    A few people entered the desert, the night completely fell, the sky was full of stars, the ground was not hot, but the wind was blowing, which made people shudder.


    "Why is this place so gloomy?" Ye Qianqian muttered, her perception is far beyond that of ordinary people, and she could easily detect the difference.


    Yu Mo said mysteriously, "You''ll know in a while."


    Suddenly, he paused slightly, saw a gloomy wind blowing in the distance, and said, "They are here."


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianqian asked blankly, widening his eyes, but he could only see the darkness ahead and the colder and colder wind.


    The Sword God and Emperor Qing knew the inside story and said, "This shows that the Great Emperor Kaiyuan still controls the desert area, which is a good thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ghost cry and wolf howl sounded in the ears of several people, and in the next second, there were many more figures in the originally dark desert.


    Ye Qianqian had seen female ghosts before, but when he saw this scene, he was still frightened, jumped to Yu Mo''s side, and hurriedly hugged her arm tightly.


    "¡­¡­ghost!"


    She swallowed and spat out a word in fear.


    Yu Mo patted the back of her hand, motioned her to calm down, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Sure enough, Ye Qianqian glanced at Yu Mo and gradually calmed down. The fear in his heart seemed to disappear with his words.


    "They are the subordinates of Emperor Kaiyuan."


    Yu Mo explained.


    "Kaiyuan Emperor''s subordinates?" Ye Qianqian was shocked. She knew nothing about Kaiyuan Emperor, and subconsciously imagined him as a human being.


    Now that I know that these ghosts are actually the subordinates of Emperor Kaiyuan, I am at a loss for a while.


    "Bold, dare to break into the desert at night, don''t you know that this is the territory of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan?"


    A ghost shouted angrily.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "I''m Yu Mo, take me to see the Great Emperor Kaiyuan."


    "Yu Mo!"


    The ghost exclaimed, and the other ghosts scrambled to take a few steps forward, as if to see Yu Mo clearly.


    "Are you really Yu Mo?"


    "If it''s fake! Is there anyone here who dares to pretend to be me?" Yu Mo asked with a smile.


    "No one would dare."


    The other party believed Yu Mo''s words, and since the God of Swords and Emperor Qing are both present, there is really no need to doubt your identity.


    The ghost also recognized Dao Shen and Qing Di, both of whom went to the world with Yu Mo, which is well known.


    "Mr. Yu, please!"


    The ghost''s attitude became more respectful, and politely led the way.


    Ye Qianqian lost his fear, his eyes lit up, looked Yu Mo up and down, and said, "You are not only famous in the world, but why are you so famous in the Tianwu world, even ghosts know you."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, touched his nose, and said, "That means you need to know more about me, I''m very famous."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and said, "Smelly, if I say a few words to you, you''re still panting."


    With the ghost leading the way, the road was smooth, but Yu Mo still found something extraordinary.


    There is a large formation in this desert, and there are ghosts leading the way, so they did not have the murderous intention of triggering the formation. Otherwise, if the enemy came, it would be another scene, and they would definitely kill every step of the way.


    A bright light appeared in the desert, and the light became brighter and brighter, finally attracting Ye Qianqian''s attention.


    She stood on tiptoe and looked out, shouting in surprise, "Is this the city that never sleeps?"


    Yu Mo nodded with a smile: "Yes, this is the city that never sleeps, a pearl in the desert, a pearl that never goes out."


    While they were talking, they arrived at the gate of the city that never sleeps. Compared with before, the city of the city that never sleeps has expanded several times. Moreover, after repairs and reinforcements, it is the same as a real city.


    Revisiting the old place, Yu Mo sighed in his heart, and couldn''t help remembering that when he first came to Tianwu Realm, he also strayed into the City of Never Sleeping, and then met the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, and that was the scene.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, what have you encountered? You have lost so fast, and you have abandoned Adverse Water City, so that the previous advantages have disappeared."


    Yu Mo pondered in his heart.


    Emperor Tianwu had four generals under his command. Yu Mo killed Tiezu and subdued the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, leaving only the King of Fighters left.


    Why did Emperor Tianwu turn things around so quickly with just this little power?


    Yu Mo really couldn''t figure it out.


    Could it be that Emperor Tianwu is really so powerful that he can change the pattern of Tianwu world by himself?


    With so many questions, it was like a mess intertwined in Yu Mo''s heart. Yu Mo had no time to appreciate the night scene in the city that never sleeps, but a new palace that rose from the ground still attracted his attention.


    The former City Lord''s Mansion is gone, but this new palace takes its place.


    Emperor Kaiyuan not only built a new city, but also built a new palace, which does not seem to be a good sign for Yu Mo.

 Chapter 1822： negotiation

    In the palace, the Great Emperor Kaiyuan was aloof. When he saw Yu Mo and a few people coming in, he didn''t react much.


    Compared with the last time, the aura of Kaiyuan the Great is stronger.


    Yu Mo was surprised that Emperor Kaiyuan''s cultivation level was much higher than last time, at least in the middle and late stages of Transcending Tribulation.


    Is Emperor Tianwu so powerful?


    "You are here."


    Kaiyuan the Great greeted casually.


    Yu Mo nodded lightly, and looked at Kaiyuan Emperor left and right. Apart from a few ghosts, there was only one human being¡ªLiu Ruyan.


    As for Yan Tianling, he disappeared.


    Liu Ruyan smiled at Yu Mo, but there was a part of that far-fetched in the smile.


    "Great Emperor, there seem to be many changes in the Tianwu world?"


    Yu Mo asked straight to the point.


    Emperor Kaiyuan nodded and said, "Yes, what do you know?"


    Yu Mo asked back: "This answer should be told by the Great Emperor, what happened in the Tianwu world?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan did not answer, but gave Liu Ruyan a look, Liu Ruyan understood and said: "Mr. Yu, not long after you left, Emperor Tianwu killed him. Emperor Tianwu''s strength was really too high, and the army was overwhelming. , we have no way to resist and we failed, we can only retreat to the city that never sleeps."


    "Because this is the hometown of Kaiyuan Kingdom, it is guarded by a formation, which resists the enemy''s attack. And Emperor Tianwu did not attack and retreated. For the time being, we and Emperor Tianwu were deadlocked, and no one attacked rashly."


    A few words moved the listeners, and it is not difficult to imagine the dangers and twists and turns, especially the complexion of the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, and said solemnly: "Emperor Tianwu is out of the customs, what is his cultivation?"


    Liu Ruyan was speechless, unable to answer this question at all.


    Emperor Kaiyuan let out a long sigh and said, "He broke through the limits of martial artists, broke the shackles of Emperor Wu, and reached an unprecedented realm."


    Unprecedented realm!


    Yu Mo''s eyelids twitched, his heart suddenly jumped, and he naturally thought of the ancestor of the Phoenix family. She also broke through the limits of the Phoenix family. Could it be that the same is true of Emperor Tianwu?


    Didn''t he reach the realm of the Protoss?


    So, who else is his opponent?


    Yu Mo had a strong sense of crisis and asked, "What kind of realm is that? Is it higher than the realm of transcending tribulation?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan pondered: "I''m not sure about the specifics. I''m now in the middle stage of tribulation, but I''m still not his opponent."


    "The Emperor Wu had the upper hand that day, why didn''t he pursue the victory, but let you all stay in the city that never sleeps?"


    Yu Mo had an idea and discovered a key problem.


    Emperor Kaiyuan smiled bitterly: "How do I know that in the past too many years, I found that Emperor Tianwu was no longer the Emperor Tianwu I knew back then, and the changes were too great."


    Obviously, the battle between the two sides left a deep impression on Kaiyuan the Great and touched him deeply.


    "wrong!"


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing shouted at the same time: "Emperor Tianwu is not the kind of person who leaves the enemy alone. As long as there is a chance, he will kill them all. He didn''t do this, there must be other reasons."


    Yu Mo nodded in agreement. The two knew Emperor Tianwu best, and Yu Mo believed their judgment.


    "Then in your opinion, why did Emperor Tianwu hide and not speak?" Yu Mo asked.


    The two looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes, as if they had thought of going together.


    "There is only one possibility. He has reached the most critical moment of breakthrough, so he is hidden. As long as the Kaiyuan Emperor is deterred, so that they dare not act rashly, and buy enough time for him to settle accounts in the future."


    "After the fall, settle accounts!"


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was obviously shocked, and his face became very ugly.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and said, "Then we can''t give him a chance to settle accounts in the autumn, and we can''t delay it any longer. We must cut the mess quickly and give Tianwu Emperor no time."


    After all, he stared at the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Looking at each other, Kaiyuan the Great looked hesitant, as if he didn''t know whether to believe the judgment of several people.


    "Great Emperor, so far, the pros and cons have been analyzed so clearly, what else do you have to hesitate?" Yu Mo asked aggressively.


    "We suffered a big defeat last time, and we lost our troops and lost our generals. We should recuperate and recuperate. We are attacking now, how can we fight Emperor Tianwu?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan hesitated.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart. He originally thought that the Great Emperor Kaiyuan was arrogant, but he didn''t expect it to be like this, which greatly disappointed Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t give in an inch, and said, "If you continue to forbear, it will not be recuperation, but giving Emperor Tianwu time, and then you will only have a dead end."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall became subtle, and the ghosts around Kaiyuan Emperor stared at Yu Mo with bad expressions.


    There is no doubt that in their eyes, Yu Mo''s behavior is very rude, challenging the majesty of Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes fluctuated, and she hurriedly interrupted: "Great Emperor, what Mr. Yu said is not unreasonable. I feel that Emperor Tianwu is indeed delaying time. If it really answers their guesses, the consequences will be disastrous."


    These words eased the atmosphere in the hall, and Kaiyuan Emperor seemed to be lost in thought.


    The hall was silent, Ye Qianqian kept silent, staring at this scene with wide eyes.


    "Yu Mo, I think what you said is reasonable, why don''t they listen? If you give the bad guys a chance, it will be too late to regret it in the future." Ye Qianqian muttered.


    Hearing the words, the ghost looked around, his eyes cold.


    But Ye Qianqian had already adapted and was not afraid, but instead looked back without fear, which made the ghost''s complexion change, and he was about to attack when he heard Kaiyuan the Great say: "Even if I counterattack, my troops are not enough, Yu Mo, if it is like this As you expected, human beings are also doomed, do you want to stand by and watch? If you send some of them, we will immediately counterattack."


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed slightly, and Kaiyuan the Great actually had this idea, which made it difficult for him to refuse.


    The Kaiyuan Emperor is indeed right. If it is as they expected, once Tianwu Emperor is given time, the world will be doomed in the future.


    But the strength of the human world is still weak, so what can you use to fight against Emperor Tianwu?


    Seeing Yu Mo''s silence, Emperor Kaiyuan asked displeasedly: "Why, you don''t agree? Haha, do you want my subordinates to be cannon fodder? Where in the world is there such a good thing?"


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing originally expected to come back this time to build a career, but they did not expect it to become the current situation.


    The two looked at Yu Mo worriedly and asked in a low voice, "Sect Master, what should we do? In our judgment, Emperor Tianwu is really delaying time."


    "I know." Yu Mo replied, looked at Emperor Kaiyuan again, and said, "If I send someone to participate, how will the huge Tianwu world be divided after victory?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s eyes suddenly burst, and he said, "Do you want to encroach on the world of Tianwu?"


    Yu Mo chuckled and said, "I do my best, the emperor just thinks that I only contribute and don''t ask for it, right?"


    "Then what do you think?"


    Yu Mo pointed at the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, and said, "Divided and ruled, half of the realm of Tianwu will be handed over to the two of them."

 Chapter 1823： helper

    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly, the Sect Master actually handed over the Tianwu Realm to the two of them.


    This is really pie in the sky.


    They looked at Kaiyuan the Great in unison, wondering if he would agree.


    Kaiyuan Emperor was slightly surprised, and his eyes just fell on the two of them. He laughed twice and said, "You trust them very much, aren''t you afraid that they will betray you again?"


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing changed their faces drastically and were about to argue, but they saw Yu Mo wave his hand and said firmly, "I believe them, the emperor doesn''t need to worry about this, the emperor just needs to answer whether he agrees with my plan."


    "Okay, I agree!"


    Kaiyuan the Great said loudly.


    The God of Swords and Emperor Qing breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    Yu Mo wasn''t surprised at all. This was the answer he expected. Emperor Kaiyuan was not a fool. The situation was so clear. If he didn''t agree, he would face Emperor Tianwu alone.


    With Yu Mo, Emperor Kaiyuan''s chances of winning are a little better. After all, Yu Mo bluffed and said that the world is very powerful. With the addition of the world, their strength will also be greatly increased.


    It''s a pity that what Kaiyuan the Great knows is not the real situation in the world.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, thinking that the foundation of the human world is still too weak, and the changes in the Tianwu world are beyond his expectations, so this time, it is impossible for him to let the world fight against the Tianwu Emperor.


    This is not realistic.


    Even if he has already spread the practice of the Santian Sect, it will take time to cultivate, and they cannot become masters overnight.


    That can only place hope this time on others.


    Yu Mo first thought of the Demon God and the Phoenix Clan, but he denied this point immediately. If the strength of the two clans is equal, if the loss is too great, how will he deal with the God Clan in the future?


    Protoss is the ultimate threat.


    "Great Emperor, I have seen very few living people along the way. Did something happen to them during the war?" Yu Mo''s heart moved and he asked curiously.


    A stern look flashed in Kaiyuan Emperor''s eyes, and he said, "That group of guys, at first, fought with us against Emperor Tianwu''s army, but later found that after the decline gradually appeared, they turned their backs and betrayed me all."


    "I see."


    Yu Mo was stunned, no wonder Emperor Kaiyuan didn''t trust Sword God and Emperor Qing.


    "What about Yan Tianling?"


    "He died fighting."


    Yu Mo nodded clearly and had an idea in his heart, saying, "I will call for help as soon as possible, and the emperor can wait for me for two days."


    "Oh, so soon?"


    Emperor Kaiyuan was surprised, he didn''t expect that Yu Mo''s mobilization ability was so strong that he would be able to recruit help within two days.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Kaiyuan Emperor said.


    "Farewell."


    Yu Mo kept lingering, and Kaiyuan the Great had little affection with him at first, but they formed an alliance with the same goal.


    Liu Ruyan insisted: "Mr. Yu, won''t you stay for a while? You''re in such a hurry to leave."


    Yu Mo didn''t turn his head and said, "I don''t want to wait. The Emperor Tianwu may change at any time, and I don''t dare to delay."


    Both the God of Swords and Emperor Qing have said that over the years, Emperor Tianwu has been in retreat for most of the time.


    Yu Mo judged that Emperor Tianwu was definitely on the verge of a final breakthrough. Once he did, he could really break through the limits of human beings and reach a realm like God.


    If he really got to that point, they would not be his opponents.


    Yu Mo must race against time.


    Leaving the city that never sleeps, looking at the dark night, Emperor Qing and God of Swords asked in unison, "Sect Master, where are we going next?"


    "Fengdu!"


    The two had been in the Santian Sect for a long time. They had heard of the fame of Fengdu World, but they had never been there before. They were shocked and said, "What are you going to do in Fengdu?"


    "Of course I''m looking for help."


    "helper?"


    They didn''t know Yu Mo''s influence in Fengdu''s world, and they were at a loss.


    Ye Qianqian was eager to try, and asked, "The world of Tianwu is not fun, isn''t the world of Fengdu a little more fun?"


    "You''ll know when you go. You can adapt very quickly. When you get to Fengdu World, you will definitely be able to adapt."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Qianqian looked at him strangely and said, "Why do I feel that you have something in your words, and it seems that you have bad intentions."


    "Haha, then you misunderstood me."


    Yu Mo laughed loudly, and then pointed his finger to the void, the door of space opened, and the three of them were familiar with the road and stepped into the door of space. After a while, they stood on the boundary of Fengdu World.


    Whoosh!


    There was a frigid overcast wind blowing all around, and the temperature was lower than that of the city that never sleeps, making it creepy and shuddering.


    "This place is more eerie than the city that never sleeps."


    Ye Qianqian shrank his neck and said.


    "This is a world of ghosts after all, and there is not a single living person except us."


    "hiss!"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know much about the world of Fengdu, not even the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, and asked hastily, "So terrifying?"


    "Of course, the world of Fengdu is the world of ghosts. Of course, after ghost cultivation is ghost cultivation, you can treat them as practitioners, and don''t be too afraid."


    Yu Mo patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    Ye Qianqian said with a bitter face, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Qianqian''s face froze, straightened his waist, and said, "Who said I was afraid? I''m not afraid, hum!"


    "That''s good! Let''s go, go to Fengdu City first."


    At the beginning, the Fengdu City was destroyed in the Great War. Later, a new Fengdu City was built. It was the three ghosts who were in charge of the work of the Fengdu World.


    When they came to Fengdu City, Ghost Xiu recognized Yu Mo at a glance. After all, when Fengdu fought, Ghost Xiu had seen his bravery.


    When the three ghosts heard the news, they hurriedly came out to greet them, shouting and rushing over without any image.


    "Owner!"


    The three ghosts rushed over, and this scene surprised the other ghost repairers. The three ghosts who were usually unsmiling actually had this side.


    Immediately, Yu Mo''s image in Ghost Xiu''s mind became even taller.


    "Master, you are finally willing to see us, we really miss you so much."


    "Yeah, I dream about it."


    "Hey, you are a ghost, are you still dreaming? Your flattery is too low."


    The three ghosts start the mutual confrontation mode. No one will admit defeat if you say a word, I say a word.


    Yu Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "You are already a big man on the side, and you are still acting like a child, and you are not afraid of other ghosts laughing at you?"


    "Who dares to laugh at us?"


    The three ghosts disapproved, smiled, and looked at the other ghosts with a stern face.


    No ghost Xiu dared to look at them, so he quickly turned his head away, as if he didn''t see anything.


    Yu Mo saw all this in his eyes, and his heart moved slightly, which showed that the prestige of the three ghosts in Fengdu was soaring, and the earthquake really deterred all the ghost cultivators, which is why this scene happened.


    "You are doing well."


    Yu Mo exclaimed.


    "Hey, all this is due to the master''s good leadership, and it is a great situation opened up by the master. Otherwise, where would we be today." The three ghosts agreed unanimously.

 Chapter 1824： mobilization before the war

    Several people entered the hall and retreated to the left and right. Without outsiders, Yu Mo introduced each other.


    The God of Swords and the Three Ghosts are old acquaintances. After all, they once fought side by side in the Fengdu War.


    Emperor Qing looked excited, it turned out that these three ghosts were actually managing the Fengdu world in place of Yu Mo.


    Contacting Yu Mo''s previous arrangement again gave him hope. It turned out that Yu Mo was not just to entertain them, but he really had this habit and liked to send his subordinates to manage other worlds.


    Compared with Qingdi, Sangui obviously had a better attitude towards Ye Qianqian. Sangui stayed by Yu Mo''s side for so long, so he didn''t know how many confidantes he had.


    These confidantes are of great significance to Yu Mo. With the character of the three ghosts, Ye Qianqian immediately became the object of their fawning.


    "Ye Qianqian, although this Fengdu world is not as good as the human world, it still has many interesting places. We will show you later, and it will definitely make you feel that your trip is worthwhile."


    The ghost said familiarly.


    The other two ghosts quickly echoed.


    This is completely different from the experience in the Tianwu world, which made Ye Qianqian also excited and said, "Then there are a few people to work for."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. You''re the master''s friend, so when you come to Feng, it''s like going back to your home. Don''t be polite."


    The three ghosts said hurriedly.


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes at the three ghosts, how could he not be clear about their careful thinking, this was an old mistake again.


    He interrupted: "Let''s talk about the situation in Fengdu first."


    "Master, Fengdu is calm and the waves of the last war have all subsided, and everyone is at peace." The three ghosts said calmly: "All this is due to the blessing of the master. How can Xiu be so honest?"


    "What about the soul clan?"


    "The soul clan abides by the agreement with the master and does not expand the area."


    Yu Mo nodded secretly, and was relieved.


    "Master, is there something wrong with your visit to Fengdu this time?"


    The three ghosts looked at Yu Mo curiously.


    "Of course, I''m going to let you go to the Tianwu world and help me." Yu Mo revealed his plan.


    Sangui''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Ah, that''s great, I finally have the opportunity to go to other worlds, Sect Master, did the people from the Tianwu world provoke you? Hmph, I really don''t know whether to live or die, let''s go. Clean them up and teach them to be human."


    Like Ye Qianqian, the three ghosts are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Now they feel that they have a role to play, and they are excited.


    "Don''t be too happy. There are many masters in the Tianwu world. Although ghost repairs are powerful, they can''t be taken lightly. Besides, Emperor Tianwu is too powerful for you to deal with." Yu Mo warned.


    "We can''t deal with it, but the master can deal with it." The three ghosts were so confident in Yu Mo that they didn''t take it to heart.


    "I can''t handle it either."


    Yu Mo rolled his eyes.


    "what!"


    The three ghosts exclaimed, this time it was their turn to stare with big eyes and be at a loss.


    "But the Soul Clan is the best choice to deal with Emperor Tianwu." Yu Mo''s words changed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The three ghosts nodded excitedly and agreed: "Yes, the soul clan will definitely do it!"


    Qing Di and Ye Qianqian had never heard of the Soul Clan, so they couldn''t help looking at Yu Mo curiously. Yu Mo glanced at them and didn''t explain much, just said, "You will know when you see the Soul Clan later."


    The two were aroused by curiosity, and couldn''t wait to meet the soul clan.


    "One day repairing, tomorrow we will go to see the soul clan." Yu Mo did not leave in a hurry.


    He saw the changes in the Fengdu world in his eyes, and took time to understand and evaluate the specific situation of the Fengdu world.


    What''s more, he is the new Fengdu City Lord, and he spends very little time with the ghost cultivators. Since he''s here this time, of course he has to summon the best among the ghost cultivators.


    "Then can I go around the city?" Ye Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Can."


    "Sect Master, can we go too?" Emperor Qing asked expectantly.


    "Go all."


    Yu Mo knew his thoughts, they must be full of curiosity about the Fengdu world, and they simply satisfied his curiosity.


    "Knife God, you have been to Fengdu World, you should give them more advice." Yu Mo urged.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The God of Swords takes the lead.


    Gui Yi took a few people away, leaving Gui Er and Gui San. They restrained their smiles and asked, "Master, do you want to see them now?"


    "Yeah." Yu Mo nodded: "As the King of Hell, you manage the Fengdu world for me, and the new management in the Fengdu world must have been screened out long ago. This time, I will officially see them, and I will also take a look at you. How''s your eyesight?"


    "Yes, I''ll call them here. The news of the master''s return must have spread, and they must have been eager to see you."


    Gui Er left in a hurry, leaving only Gui San to chat with Yu Mo.


    After a while, a gust of overcast wind blew from outside the hall, and a powerful momentum rushed towards the face.


    Yu Mo looked up and saw Wu Yangyang''s group of figures waiting outside the hall, not daring to enter the hall.


    "come in."


    Yu Mo said slowly.


    Whoa!


    All the ghost Xiu entered the hall in an orderly manner, not daring to look at Yu Mo, they bowed to bow and shouted in unison, "See the city master!"


    Yu Mo swept over them one by one. There were dozens of these ghosts, and they were obviously big and small leaders in the Fengdu world.


    They bowed their bodies, and did not dare to breathe, let alone make the slightest change.


    "Free gift!"


    Yu Mo said slowly.


    The ghosts stood up straight, then raised their heads and looked at Yu Mo cautiously.


    Compared with the last war, Yu Mo''s aura was stronger and more mysterious, which made the ghost cultivators awe and dare not underestimate.


    "You are all elites in Fengdu, and you are the best selected by the three kings of hell. They are qualified for your current positions. The world of Fengdu is also managed by you, so that you can have this thriving scene. Therefore, you are all engineering, and you met me. You don''t have to be so restrained." Yu Mo said envy.


    "All of this is the credit of the city owner. We are just doing a little trivial thing, and we dare not take credit."


    "Yes, all the ghost cultivators are grateful for the kindness of the city lord. Therefore, all of them are united in order to have this climate today."


    Everyone replied in vain.


    Yu Mo smiled and said straight to the point: "I called everyone here this time, not only to get to know each other, but also to tell you the purpose of my trip."


    Everyone stunned and understood, and said, "If the city lord has any orders, we will go through fire and water, and we will die."


    "I want to lead everyone to leave Fengdu and go to a new world to fight a strong man." Yu Mo said bluntly.


    No one had an abnormal reaction, it was just a battle, and it was normal for them.


    "We obey the city lord''s orders."


    Yu Mo nodded slightly: "The morale is available, don''t worry, this is not only to broaden your horizons, but also to test your strength. After all, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. You have practiced for many years, and this battle is the time to test your achievements."


    "We must live up to the expectations and trust of the city lord." The three ghosts took the lead and shouted in unison with all the ghosts.

 Chapter 1825： Invite Soul Clan

    the next day.


    Ye Qianqian had already visited Fengdu City for a long time, and he was still full of admiration.


    It turns out that the so-called ghosts are not scary, they are just like human beings, just another form of life.


    Moreover, compared with the people in the Tianwu world, the ghosts in the Fengdu world are more friendly, giving people a sense of closeness, and there is no hostility at all.


    Several people already knew about Yu Mo''s itinerary today, and they were looking forward to seeing the Soul Clan.


    Ye Qianqian and Qingdi have already inquired a lot about the soul clan, and only then did they understand that this race is not simple. Even the previous Fengdu city lord was afraid of the soul clan, and the power of the soul clan can be imagined.


    "Yu Mo, this soul clan is so powerful, can you take me into the soul fog?" Ye Qianqian asked with wide eyes, like a curious baby.


    Yu Mo was surprised, she was really not afraid of the sky, he asked narrowly: "Haven''t you heard how dangerous it is in the soul fog? You dare to enter the soul fog?"


    Ye Qianqian showed a proud expression and said, "Isn''t this because of you? Don''t you protect me?"


    Her eyes were looking forward to the appearance, and she looked at Yu Mo watery, so that he couldn''t say a word of rejection.


    "Okay, I''ll take you in, but you can''t run around, you must stay by my side." Yu Mo urged.


    Ye Qianqian quickly agreed.


    The Sword God and Emperor Qing watched this scene and couldn''t hide their envy. They didn''t dare to ask Yu Mo casually. This was Ye Qianqian''s privilege.


    The Soul Clan was not far from the new Fengdu City. When they left the Fengdu City for a certain distance, they saw a dark fog of souls floating in front of them, mysterious and dangerous.


    No ghost dared to approach, and it seemed that even the wind did not dare to approach here, the air was calm, and there was a suppressed chill.


    After a few people approached, especially Qingdi and Ye Qianqian, they couldn''t help holding their breath, and their faces became serious.


    Everyone stopped in front of the Soul Mist and stared at the Soul Mist intently. Yu Mo looked as usual and shouted loudly, "Soul Emperor, Yu Mo invites you to talk."


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the soul fog, the originally dead soul fog seemed to come alive, the soul fog rolled, many figures were looming in the soul fog, and a terrifying pressure emanated from the soul fog.


    Everyone''s expressions tightened. Although they had expected it, when the Soul Race appeared, the pressure still made them not dare to underestimate it.


    Yu Mo is as stable as Mount Tai.


    boom!


    A heavy landing sounded on the edge of the soul fog, and in the next second, a tall figure appeared.


    "Soul Emperor, long time no see." Yu Mo greeted.


    "Yu Mo, you''re back." The Soul Emperor replied, his voice rumbling like thunder, pouring into everyone''s ears.


    "Nothing goes without going to the Three Treasures Hall. This time I''m here to bring good news." Yu Mo said.


    "Could it be a matter of the Protoss?" The Soul Emperor asked curiously. As soon as the word Protoss came out, the soul mist surged, and it seemed that the Soul Clan also had violent mood swings because of these two words.


    "The Protoss is not far away. The Protoss has not gone extinct, but is hiding. When we find the hiding place of the Protoss, I will naturally tell you." Yu Mo said.


    The **** emperor was slightly disappointed and asked, "What is the good news?"


    "The soul clan has lived here for a long time, the **** emperor is a generation with great ambitions, and naturally he is not willing to be sidelined. This time, it is a meeting, which can make the **** clan get rid of the current predicament and have a wider world, so I will tell you the good news. ." Yu Mo revealed the mystery.


    The Soul Emperor did not answer immediately, instead, whispers rang out in the soul fog, seeming to be shocked by Yu Mo''s words.


    Ye Qianqian and others already knew about Yu Mo''s plan. He wanted to lead the Soul Clan to participate in the battle in the Tianwu world, so that he would have a better chance of winning against the Tianwu Emperor.


    After all, the soul clan is more powerful than the ghost repair.


    Everyone stared at the Soul Emperor attentively, wondering if he would be tempted by this proposal, but Yu Mo was not worried at all, so he looked at the Soul Emperor with all his leisure, waiting for his answer.


    "Did you change your mind and allow us to go to the human world?" After a while, the Soul Emperor asked curiously.


    Yu Mo smiled mysteriously: "No! Another world that is not weaker than the human world is called Tianwu Realm."


    "Tianwujie! We haven''t heard of it."


    "If you go there, you will find that it is no worse than the human world at all, and the territory is vast, which is suitable for the soul clan to show off their strengths." Yu Mo said in a persuasive manner.


    "Really so good?" The Soul Emperor would be suspicious.


    Yu Mo''s half-smile is not a smile: "Soul Emperor, since you and I have known each other, have I ever deceived you? Besides, what good is it for me to deceive you?"


    "That''s true."


    The Soul Emperor nodded, acknowledging that Yu Mo was right.


    "However, based on what I know about you, I''m afraid there are other reasons for this. There are good things in the world that are worth taking advantage of without paying." The Soul Emperor said thoughtfully.


    A light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, this Soul Emperor''s wisdom is indeed extraordinary, and he even guessed this, but Yu Mo didn''t intend to hide it, and said truthfully: "Soul Emperor Mingjian, I have an enemy in the Tianwu world named Emperor Tianwu, I need the soul clan to help me and defeat the opponent."


    The Soul Emperor laughed: "So it is."


    "This is a matter of mutual benefit. I believe that the Soul Emperor and the Soul Clan are friends, so I tell you this kind of good thing." Yu Mo said frankly and sincerely: "For the Soul Clan, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, the Soul Emperor doesn¡¯t want the Soul Clan to stay on the sidelines all the time, right? The Soul Clan also has to go through storms and battles in order to become stronger, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    The Soul Emperor fell silent, and there were whispers in the Soul Mist, and the Soul Clan seemed to be arguing non-stop.


    "Yu Mo, come in and talk to me in detail." The Soul Emperor invited.


    "Can."


    Yu Mo took Ye Qianqian''s hand and strode into the Soul Mist. He didn''t need him to drive the power of belief or robbery. aisle.


    The Soul Emperor seemed to be on the edge of the Soul Clan. When the two entered it, they realized that the distance was very far. The two had walked all the way to the center of the Soul Mist, and they could no longer see everything outside the Soul Mist before they came to the Soul Emperor.


    Behind the Soul Emperor was a dense crowd of soul clans, with their eyes focused on the two of them.


    Ye Qianqian kept looking around along the way, her eyes were full of curiosity, she was not afraid, but looked up to meet the eyes of the soul clan, her bright eyes seemed to want to see the details of the soul clan.


    The Soul Emperor looked at Ye Qianqian and said in surprise, "She actually has the power of faith in her body."


    "Hey, you can even see that." Ye Qianqian said incredulously.


    Yu Mo smiled: "The Soul Emperor''s cultivation base is extremely high, so it''s not surprising to see this."


    "Could it be that she has something to do with the Protoss?" The Soul Emperor asked cautiously.


    "Haha!" Yu Mo laughed: "Soul Emperor, you are wrong."


    "Then who is she?"


    Yu Mo turned his head to look at Ye Qianqian and said, "She is my girlfriend."


    "what!"


    Ye Qianqian''s face immediately showed an exaggerated and complex expression, all kinds of emotions flooded into his heart, and he couldn''t tell his true mood for a while.

 Chapter 1826： Early days of tribulation

    When Ye Qianqian heard Yu Mo admit that she was a girlfriend, she was shocked at first, and then joy and shyness struck her heart at the same time. She rolled her eyes at Yu Mo, but did not deny his words.


    After hearing this explanation, the Soul Emperor no longer asked any further questions. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "You ask me to help you. If I do, how much area will my Soul Clan gain in the Heavenly Martial Realm."


    The area occupied by the Soul Clan in Fengdu World is very limited. If the Soul Clan wants to grow, it has to need a larger area. This time, the Tianwu Realm is an opportunity for the Soul Clan.


    Of course, the Soul Emperor would not miss it.


    But such a confidential matter should not be understood by outsiders, so the Soul Emperor invited Yu Mo into Soul Mist to discuss in detail.


    Yu Mo was not surprised at all, as the head of a clan, the Soul Emperor would of course consider his own clan, and would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He smiled and said, "Half!"


    The Tianwu world is a threat to Yu Mo. If Yu Mo has to convince the Soul Emperor, he has to throw an attractive bargaining chip.


    Half is a tempting bargaining chip.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the Soul Clan whispered again, seemingly very excited.


    Soul Emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly: "Silence!"


    The voice stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at the Soul Emperor in unison.


    The Soul Emperor nodded to Yu Mo and said, "Deal. It''s just that it''s not an easy task to get the Soul Clan to reach the Tianwu Realm."


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "The soul clan and the soul fog coexist. Wherever the soul fog goes, the soul clan can arrive. I open the door of space and lead the soul fog to travel through space to reach the Tianwu world, and the soul clan naturally arrives easily. Tianwu world."


    Seeing Yu Mo''s confidence, the Soul Emperor no longer questioned, but said enviously: "You are proficient in the laws of space and can reach any world, which is really enviable."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly, but didn''t answer. The laws of space are too important. If the Soul Emperor also comprehends the laws of space, what would be the consequences, Yu Mo could not imagine.


    After all, the soul world formed by the soul clan can devour other worlds. Once the soul emperor has comprehended the laws of space, it will give him the ability to devour other worlds.


    It''s not hard to imagine how terrifying this is.


    "Then we will leave tomorrow." Yu Mo said.


    "Can."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Yu Mo cupped his hands and pulled Ye Qianqian out of the soul fog. With a smile on his lips, Ye Qianqian glanced at him and asked in a low voice, "What did you say just now?"


    "what?"


    Yu Mo was stunned, but looking at Ye Qianqian''s eyes, he immediately reacted and said, "Of course it''s true. Don''t you want to be my girlfriend?"


    Ye Qianqian lowered his head reservedly, but immediately raised his head again, looked at Yu Mo burningly, and asked, "Then will you always like me in the future?"


    "Of course!" Yu Mo nodded heavily.


    Ye Qianqian stretched out his finger and said, "Then let''s pull the hook."


    Yu Mo laughed dumbly, but still stretched out his finger and pulled her, only to hear her solemnly say, "Hanging on the hook, it will not change for a hundred years!"


    "One hundred years is not enough, it will stay the same from generation to generation." Yu Mo added.


    "Humph." Ye Qianqian pouted, and said playfully but sweetly: "The last life plus this life, it''s already two lives, you still want to live forever, you are really greedy."


    Yu Mo asked narrowly, "Don''t you want to?"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t answer, and said to himself, "Remember your own words."


    Seeing her jumping away, like a bunny who has always been lively, Yu Mo''s heart warmed and a sense of sweetness rose.


    At the same time, his heart moved: "The robbery power has changed again, and the new robbery power has been refined."


    He looked straight at Ye Qianqian''s back. There was no doubt that this was her credit again. He hadn''t had time to use the new calamity that he refined a few days ago, and now he has refined the calamity again, and this time The new calamity of refining is far more powerful than the last time.


    "This time my cultivation base can be improved by a big calamity."


    He was ecstatic.


    "I''m going to retreat and practice tonight to prepare for the upcoming war."


    Of course he will not miss this great opportunity.


    The three ghosts hurried up to meet them and asked anxiously, "Master, how''s the conversation going?"


    "Leave tomorrow!"


    The three ghosts were overjoyed and said, "All the ghost repairers have also assembled, waiting for the master''s order."


    Yu Mo patted the three ghosts on the shoulder and said, "This time it''s going to be hard for you, but this time we only need to go to the elites in the ghost cultivation instead of dispatching all of them. The soul clan has gained so much benefit, so of course we need an extra one. power."


    "Yes, it is our pleasure!"


    The three ghosts were in awe.


    It was late at night, and Yu Mo retreated and practiced. When the Tribulation God Art was running, the newly refined Tribulation Power was continuously transformed into power, constantly impacting his meridians, and, constantly integrating into the Tree of Life, I saw the Tree of Life. The end of the bridge, the bridge of God, continues to extend forward.


    The bridge in the dark prison is getting longer and longer, exploring the unknown mysterious area.


    Swish!


    A bright light lit up in the dark prison, this is the reflection caused by the light of the bridge shining in the past.


    Yu Mo was overjoyed. He was no stranger to this situation. This was the mysterious fruit that was related to the law of time.


    "With every step in my skill, it is possible to explore this mysterious fruit and comprehend more laws of time."


    He suddenly realized that he did not dare to take it lightly, and focused his attention, so that his skills were continuously integrated into the tree of life, and the bridge of the gods also extended longer and longer.


    The fruit in the dark prison is getting brighter and brighter.


    finally!


    The Shenqiao touched the fruit, and the two immediately merged into one, tightly fitting together, which was like another fruit on the Shenqiao.


    When Yu Mo''s attention was focused on the fruit, a lot of light flashed in his mind. At this moment, he had a new understanding of the law of time.


    He didn''t have time to be happy, because his skills were rising steadily, which made his cultivation soar like a rocket. He was originally in the middle stage of Hedao, but during this period of time, he actually climbed directly to the late stage of Hedao.


    The new robbery power of refining is still not exhausted.


    "One hit, one step further."


    Of course, he would not miss this opportunity. He desperately urged the God of Tribulation Art, and the constant new robbery power was refined, and the bridge of God was extended forward again. This time, there was no new fruit, but his cultivation realm happened again. Variety.


    The beginning of the tribulation!


    His eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe this scene. With Ye Qianqian''s refining new calamity power, he actually crossed two levels and reached the early stage of calamity.


    This is the early stage of transcending calamity, and it is fundamentally different from the realm of He Dao.


    When he reaches this state, he no longer expects to go further, because the new calamity has been exhausted, and his cultivation will stop there.


    Even so, this exceeded his expectations. He originally thought that it would only be in the late stage of Hedao.


    The light in his eyes flashed, and his confidence was high: "Emperor Tianwu, my cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds, and I have a strong helper. This time I must win."

 Chapter 1827： Introduce the wolf into the room

    the next day.


    The Fengdu world was in unprecedented pomp, and at the edge of the soul fog, a huge door of space slowly opened.


    After Yu Moxiu broke through the realm of transcending calamity, his understanding of the laws of space reached a new level. With his own skills, he was able to support the gate of space and allow this army to pass through space smoothly.


    Although only one night had passed, when someone who was familiar with Yu Mo looked at him again, their eyes could not help but change subtly.


    The aura on his body became more mysterious and unfathomable, giving people a feeling of being held up by a mountain.


    The Qing Emperor and the Sword God were startled, knowing that something must have happened that night, and I am afraid that his cultivation has improved a lot.


    The two were envious.


    Many people have seen this through, but they didn''t say it, they just looked at Yu Mo with more admiration and respect.


    The ghost cultivator took a step forward. When all the ghost cultivators entered, Yu Mo led them through space and reached the Tianwu world.


    A gust of overcast wind suddenly appeared in the desert of Tianwu Realm. Although it was broad day, the sun was shining brightly, and the temperature was extremely high, the temperature dropped sharply with the overcast wind, as if it had become an ice cave.


    There was also a cloud of dark clouds in the sky, shrouding an area in the desert. This place seemed to be not like the world, but like the world of Fengdu.


    The three ghosts looked around curiously, Yu Mo warned him, and let Qingdi and the God of Swords stay to take care of him, and then returned to the gate of space and returned to the world of Fengdu alone.


    Boom boom boom!


    The footsteps in the soul fog were like thunder and thunder, and the soul clan was ready to go.


    Yu Mo stopped in front of Soul Mist and said, "Soul Emperor, I started."


    "Please!" There was also a hint of excitement in the voice of the Soul Emperor.


    Yu Mo uses his power, and the surging power draws the soul mist and flows to the gate of space step by step.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the soul fog entered the gate of space, it seemed to be alive, it seemed to lose its binding force, and it quickly spread forward, reaching the Tianwu world.


    Yu Mo was startled, this scene was beyond his expectations. After Soul Mist entered the door of space, it was like entering a realm of no one, which was completely different from the world of Fengdu.


    Soul Emperor has also entered the gate of space with Soul Mist, and looked around curiously, when he saw Yu Mo''s puzzled eyes, he guessed his mind and explained: "Soul Mist will be subject to corresponding constraints in other worlds. Once you enter the gate of space and do not exist in any world, there will be no constraints, so the spread is accelerated."


    Yu Mo suddenly realized: "So it is!"


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If the Soul Emperor comprehends the laws of space, then there is no soul clan in this great world that cannot go to, and the soul world can devour countless worlds.


    This is much faster than sending troops to capture, and the effect is better.


    In this way, the speed of the soul race passing through the gate of space was greatly improved, and in a matter of seconds, the majestic soul mist passed through the gate of space and reached the desert of the Tianwu world.


    call!


    Another gust of wind rose from the ground, and the pitch-black soul mist gradually enveloped the desert, and the sound of the soul clan striding out of the gate of space spread far away.


    The ghost repairers retreated one after another, not daring to approach the soul fog.


    Ghost Xiu knew the power of Soul Mist and Soul Clan, but he did not dare to take risks.


    The gate of space was closed, and the soul fog occupied an area of ??several kilometers. Of course, this was only a small area in the desert, but the soul clan was considered a foothold in the Tianwu world.


    "Who? Dare to come here to be wild?"


    Suddenly, an angry shout came from a distance, a cloudy wind from far to near, and a large group of ghosts charged forward. When they saw the scene in front of them, they involuntarily stopped and shivered.


    They were transformed by ghosts, and they were equivalent to ghost cultivators, but compared with the ghost cultivators who had been cultivating for countless years in the Fengdu world, there was an immediate gap.


    "What''s the matter? Where did so many colleagues come?"


    The other party looked at the dense ghost repair in shock, and seemed to feel a feeling called scalp tingling.


    As we all know, they are the only ghost power in the Tianwu world. At this moment, such a power suddenly appeared in their own lair, which is really too shocking.


    The three ghosts knew a little about the situation in the Tianwu world, and when they saw the opponent''s battle, they also guessed their identities, looked at the team with interest, and finally pouted and said, "It''s too bad, I thought Kaiyuan How powerful is the Great Emperor, but his subordinates are such ghost cultivators, no wonder he failed."


    The three ghosts are not afraid of the earth, not to mention that in the Fengdu world, they are under one person and above ten thousand ghosts. They are not at all cowardly towards ordinary ghosts, and they naturally don''t care about the feelings of the other party.


    When the other ghost cultivators heard the words, they nodded in agreement: "What the three Hades said is very true, this is the counterpart in the Tianwu world, and that really shames us."


    The other party hadn''t figured out the identity of the person who came, and he was directly despised. He was furious and was about to attack, but Yu Mo walked out and said, "Please come to Kaiyuan Emperor."


    When he saw Yu Mo, the other party recognized him and was startled. Someone immediately returned to the City of Never Sleep to report.


    After a while, a group of Wuyangyang figures flew from a distance, not only ghosts, but also human beings. It was Emperor Kaiyuan, Liu Ruyan and others who came in a hurry.


    They still don''t know the specific situation, but seeing so many gloomy ghost cultivators from a distance, they felt a sudden shock. They knew that Yu Mo was going to call a helper, but they didn''t expect that it was not a living person, but a ghost cultivator.


    "Where did he get so many ghost repairers?"


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was a ghost cultivator, so he knew the strength of the ghost cultivators. He had always been confident in the strength of his subordinates, and even took pride in it, but when he saw the group of ghost cultivators in front of him, he immediately realized the gap.


    Liu Ruyan was even more shocked, and asked in a trembling voice, "Great Emperor, is this the helper Yu Mo invited?"


    "Definitely so. Not only the group of ghost cultivators, but there seems to be a more terrifying existence hidden in the black mist behind them." The Great Emperor Kaiyuan looked at the soul mist and couldn''t see through it at all, but the aura emanating from it made the He was depressed.


    "There is a more terrifying existence!"


    Liu Ruyan was speechless, staring blankly at Soul Mist, racking her brains, unable to figure out what horrors might exist in it, and at the same time, her awe for Yu Mo was a little heavier.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was worried and muttered to himself: "Maybe we are not inviting helpers, but introducing wolves into the room."


    "Lead the wolf into the room!"


    Liu Ruyan was taken aback and guessed the concerns and precautions in the words of the Kaiyuan Emperor. In fact, before that, the Kaiyuan Emperor had revealed to her that he and Yu Mo had only formed an alliance temporarily. Emperor Wu, reproduce the glory of the Kaiyuan Empire.


    If Yu Mo dared to stop all this, he would be the enemy of Kaiyuan Emperor. Therefore, Kaiyuan Emperor had warned Liu Ruyan to only trust his own people, not outsiders.


    Liu Ruyan didn''t take it seriously, but seeing Yu Mo''s battle this time, he immediately felt a pressure.

 Chapter 1828： Agreed countermeasures

    When the Great Emperor Kaiyuan came to Yu Mo, his dignified expression disappeared. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Yu Mo, you have hired so many helpers so quickly, and the background is not so deep."


    Yu Mo said lightly, "I''m here to help."


    "Really? However, I think it''s all ghost repairs and no humans?" Kaiyuan Emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t the emperor''s subordinate also a ghost repairer? In this way, we can cooperate more tacitly." Yu Mo explained.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan smiled meaningfully: "You are really far-sighted and thoughtful."


    "Award!"


    Yu Mo remained calm. Ever since Emperor Kaiyuan saw these ghost repairers, his attitude has undergone a subtle change, and Yu Mo could see it at a glance.


    Yu Mo guessed the thoughts of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, but he didn''t break it. He deliberately pretended not to see it.


    Emperor Kaiyuan looked at Soul Mist and asked, "What is this?"


    "Soul fog!"


    Yu Mo didn''t hide it at all.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan frowned. He was well-informed, and he had never heard of the name Soul Mist. He couldn''t help but become more curious and alert, and asked the bottom line: "What is Soul Mist?"


    "The soul clan lives in it. This is the secret weapon against Emperor Tianwu."


    "Soul Clan!"


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s eyelids twitched. He had never heard of this race, but Yu Mo regarded it as a secret weapon against Emperor Tianwu. Is the soul race really that powerful?


    "Then can I invite them out to meet? As the host, of course I have to entertain the guests who have come from afar." Emperor Kaiyuan wanted to find out the details of the soul clan, and directly initiated the invitation.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "The soul clan can only live in the soul fog, and it is not convenient to come out to meet each other. Great Emperor, we should make a plan to deal with Emperor Tianwu."


    Yu Mo is mysterious and mysterious, especially the Protoss still holding the pipa half-covered, which really caught the appetite of Kaiyuan Emperor and made him more and more vigilant.


    However, Yu Mo didn''t say it directly, and repeatedly perfunctory, Kaiyuan Emperor simply couldn''t keep asking the bottom line.


    "After all, they are outsiders, and the Tianwu world is my place. Even if it is a group of wolves, as long as the Tianwu Emperor is eliminated, they are not my opponents at all. Using their power to the other Tianwu Emperor, this is the most important thing. "


    Emperor Kaiyuan suppressed many doubts in his heart and said with a smile: "Then you will come back to Never Sleeping City with me, and we will discuss it carefully."


    "The soul clan will stay here."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan nodded, did not delve into it, and returned to the Never Sleeping City with all the ghost repairers.


    At that time, although it was daytime, the city that never sleeps was dark and gloomy, as if it had become the world of Fengdu.


    Most of the ghost cultivators were already stationed in the city, but only the three ghosts, the three kings of **** and Yu Mo, entered the palace together.


    The two sides were seated, and Yu Mo said straight to the point: "Great Emperor, this desert is our position. If we want to truly defeat Emperor Tianwu, we can''t let the other side lead by the nose, but we must take the initiative and lead them to this decisive battle. "


    This was a countermeasure he had already thought of. After all, the Soul Clan could not move casually. Only by introducing the Tianwu Emperor into the Soul Mist could the power of the Soul Clan be exerted.


    Emperor Kaiyuan didn''t know the inside story. He heard that Yu Mo was going to put the battlefield in the desert, which was at his doorstep. He was unwilling and objected: "This is not right, we might as well go to Adverse Water City, which is the closest to Evernight City. Moreover, we are also familiar with the situation in Adverse Water City, and it is the best strategy to lead the enemy to Adverse Water City and wipe out the opponent."


    "No!"


    Yu Mo shook his head: "We have passed through Antishui City before, and we know how many troops are stationed in it. If we attack rashly, we will definitely not get any benefits. Moreover, we travel long distances and the other party waits for work, but we will suffer. It is better to attract the enemy. , we are waiting for the work, but we have a little more chance of winning.¡±


    Emperor Kaiyuan stared at Yu Mo and asked, "Why are you so persistent in bringing the enemy here?"


    "I want to catch the enemy all at once, instead of attacking everywhere and spreading the force, but the most important point is that the soul clan cannot leave the desert. Only by attracting the enemy will we have a chance of winning."


    Yu Mo told the truth.


    Emperor Kaiyuan suddenly realized, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This was equivalent to knowing a huge secret of the Soul Clan. Once the Soul Clan couldn''t move, it could only occupy such a large area, and it would not pose an absolute threat to him.


    This is good news for Kaiyuan the Great.


    Kaiyuan Emperor suddenly smiled, nodded and said: "Okay, then it''s up to you. However, if you want to invite Jun into the urn, of course you need bait, I''m afraid we still have to make an idea from Adverse Water City."


    "Is Emperor Tianwu in Adverse Water City?" Yu Mo always remembered the powerful aura he felt in Adverse Water City, and hesitated in his heart, wondering if the other party was Emperor Tianwu.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan shook his head and said, "No, as far as I know, the King of Fighters is in the city against the water. At the beginning, Emperor Tianwu came to the city against the water, but then left."


    "The King of Fighters!"


    Yu Mo frowned, turned to look at the God of Swords and Emperor Qing, and asked, "Is the King of Fighters that powerful?"


    Qingdi''s face changed suddenly, and he denied: "Impossible! The King of Fighters and I are just as strong."


    The Sword God thoughtfully said, "It''s not impossible. Emperor Tianwu lost three masters, leaving only the King of Fighters. Emperor Tianwu will definitely help him to improve his cultivation. Emperor Tianwu has been in seclusion for so many years. , not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has rich experience, if he helps the King of Fighters, he can indeed make rapid progress and reach an unimaginable realm."


    "This..." Qingdi''s expression froze, he thought for a while, and nodded angrily: "It is true that this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "That''s right, it must be the King of Fighters. We will start with him. As long as we solve the King of Fighters, we can lead Tianwu Emperor out. I see how he will not be able to retreat." Yu Mo said firmly.


    The King of Fighters is the last general under Emperor Tianwu. If the King of Fighters has three strengths and two weaknesses, Emperor Tianwu will definitely not stand by and watch. Once Emperor Tianwu takes action, he can be led to the desert.


    "I have fought against the King of Fighters, his strength is not bad, can we solve him?" Kaiyuan the Great asked uncertainly.


    Yu Mo laughed: "Great Emperor, are you afraid of even a King of Fighters?"


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan''s complexion changed greatly, and he said angrily: "Nonsense, how can I be afraid of him? My enemy is Emperor Tianwu, and the King of Fighters is only the subordinate of Emperor Tianwu, how can I be afraid of him."


    "Hehe, then what else is there to worry about. With so many of us, can''t we still deal with a King of Fighters? If this is the case, then we will stop the Tianwu world as an enemy as soon as possible." Yu Mo said excitedly.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan pondered for a long time before he said aggressively: "Then we will set off tomorrow to attack Adverse Water City. How did they take Adverse Water City from me, and now I will take it back."

 Chapter 1829： Boxing town mountains and rivers

    Adverse Water City is heavily guarded. Since Yu Mo and others showed up, the guard force of Adverse Water City has increased by 30%.


    The King of Fighters sits here, concentrating on training while guarding against the enemy.


    But he also did not relax his surveillance of the desert. Although his people could not enter the city that never sleeps, the vision in the desert still did not escape his sight.


    "Something must have happened in the desert."


    The King of Fighters judged with certainty.


    It''s just that Emperor Tianwu is not in Adverse Water City, and he is still practicing in retreat, so he doesn''t dare to disturb him rashly.


    The last time Emperor Tianwu left the border, he not only repelled the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, but also taught him the supreme cultivation method, which has already delayed his cultivation.


    The King of Fighters is well aware of the stakes involved, and if there is no extreme danger, he would never dare to disturb Emperor Tianwu rashly.


    "I hope everything will be fine. When Emperor Tianwu exits the border, the overall situation will be settled. Hmph, God of Swords and Emperor Qing betrayed Emperor Tianwu, and then they will know how wrong they are. Is that Yu Mo so amazing? Yes? Compared with Emperor Tianwu? These two guys are really confused."


    The King of Fighters shook his head and scoffed at the old man''s choice.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain shook, and the city against the water trembled violently. The exclamation came from outside, and it spread all over the city in an instant.


    "what happened?"


    The King of Fighters stood up abruptly and looked out in horror, only to see the direction of the city gate swaying violently, as if the city gate and the city wall could no longer support it.


    The King of Fighters was really taken aback, and flew out of the City Lord''s Mansion. He was suspended in mid-air, and he had a panoramic view of everything in the city.


    The soldiers in the city were flustered and confused, apparently not knowing what was happening at the gate of the city.


    The King of Fighters raised his eyes and looked into the distance, his pupils suddenly dilated a bit, and he lost his voice: "What a terrible Yin Qi!"


    I saw a strong yin qi at the city gate, as if a tornado was blowing. Under the cover of yin qi, things kept hitting the city gate, and stones fell off from the city gate.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, you are so courageous, you dare not hide in the desert, but you dare to attack the city against the water, then I will call you back and forth today!"


    The King of Fighters was aggressive and roared angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise, the tall city gate collapsed, and the city tower became a ruin.


    Countless soldiers were originally standing on the tower, but they immediately turned into ghosts under the ruins, screaming in fear.


    "Bold! Emperor Kaiyuan, are you here to die!"


    The King of Fighters roared angrily, and the sound was like rolling thunder circling over the city of Adverse Water.


    Hearing the voice of the King of Fighters, the soldiers in the city stabilized their minds and looked at the King of Fighters in unison.


    "Everyone, follow me out of the city to kill the enemy, this time it will be called Kaiyuan Emperor''s soul flying away, and he will never be born!"


    The King of Fighters shouted hoarsely.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers in the city had the backbone, swept away the previous panic and downturn, followed the King of Fighters, and rushed to the gate of the city aggressively.


    call!


    The gloomy wind blew in from the gate of the city. Immediately, Adverse Water City seemed to have become the world of Fengdu, which was terrifying.


    The sounds of ghosts and wolves filled the ears, filling everyone''s eardrums like a demonic sound, which was breathtaking.


    "It''s a tricky trick, and I want to confuse our army! Listen to the orders, keep the spiritual platform clear and bright, silently recite the mighty name of Emperor Tianwu, and exorcise the demons in your heart."


    The King of Fighters roared loudly, and the soldiers complied with each other. As expected, they were no longer affected. Instead, they were high-spirited and murderous.


    The King of Fighters had already flown to the gate of the city and was surrounded by the surging Yin Qi, unaffected at all.


    He looked straight ahead, but couldn''t see anything, just saw a thick mass of Yin Qi, and there were countless figures in the Yin Qi, like ghosts, erratic.


    "Kaiyuan Emperor, you are so powerful, what''s the use of that, see me breaking your magical powers."


    The King of Fighters raised his fist high, and the momentum of the whole person soared, as if he had become a giant.


    He threw out a fist and shouted loudly: "Fist Zhen Shanhe!"


    boom!


    A fist attacked, the surging Yin Qi in the middle, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves, the storm blown by the Yin Qi immediately shattered, and wherever the fist shadow passed, it was invincible, the Yin Qi was swept away, and the hard ground was even inch by inch. It was completely unbearable to bear the power of this punch.


    The yin qi dissipated, revealing his true face, and the dense ghost repair stood outside the city, staring at the King of Fighters.


    A strange look flashed in the eyes of the King of Fighters, how could there be so many ghosts in the heart?


    He is someone who has met the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, where are there so many ghost cultivators, and these ghost cultivators are extraordinary, and they are also different from those under the Great Emperor Kaiyuan.


    "Could it be that this is the rescue soldier he brought in? But where can there be so many ghost repairs in the Tianwu world?"


    In the Tianwu world, there are only ghost repairers in the desert, that is, under the command of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, but there are no other places.


    The King of Fighters racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out.


    He looked calm, glanced coldly, and said arrogantly: "Kaiyuan Emperor, are you bringing this group of rabble to die?"


    "Hahaha!"


    A burst of wild laughter came from the ghost repair, and Kaiyuan the Great walked out with his head held high, looked at the King of Fighters jokingly, and said, "The King of Fighters, I was wrong, I''m here to take your life."


    "Hmph, shameless, even the defeated generals of Emperor Tianwu dare to be so arrogant." The King of Fighters said contemptuously.


    Anger flashed in Kaiyuan Emperor''s eyes, but he did not attack, and said: "Where is Emperor Tianwu, quickly call him out to die."


    "To deal with you, I am enough alone, why bother Emperor Tianwu." The King of Fighters said confidently.


    "Then get rid of you first, and Emperor Tianwu will come out naturally." Emperor Kaiyuan didn''t talk to him. The plan he and Yu Mo made was to lead the snake out of the hole. If Emperor Tianwu didn''t come out, he would come out.


    The King of Fighters is a living target, it depends on how long Emperor Tianwu can endure.


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Kaiyuan flew to the King of Fighters. The King of Fighters wanted to take a closer look at the reality of these ghost repairs, but the King of Fighters didn''t give him a chance. Of course, he didn''t dare to take it lightly and mobilized his whole body skills to meet the King of Fighters.


    Boom boom boom!


    In mid-air, the two clashed fiercely, earth-shattering, the sky seemed to be shattered.


    At the city gate, Yu Mo stood among the ghost repairers, pointed in the direction of the city gate, and issued the order: "Attack!"


    "attack!"


    The three ghosts roared in unison, and all the ghost cultivators rushed out into the Anti-Water City together.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers in Adverse Water City also burst into a thunderous roar, and they faced Gui Xiu fearlessly. The two sides were like two torrents, colliding with each other, and immediately broke out in a shocking momentum.


    Adverse Water City is like a piece of paper, and in the confrontation between the two sides, it gradually turned into ruins and a mess.


    Ye Qianqian took the lead, excitedly rushing to the front, while the three ghosts were always with him and did not dare to leave too far, for fear that something might be wrong with her.


    Yu Mo wasn''t worried, his attention was on the King of Fighters in mid-air - this was his goal.

 Chapter 1830： Death of the King of Fighters

    The battle between the King of Fighters and the Kaiyuan Emperor has entered a heated stage. The King of Fighters'' boxing skills are truly unparalleled in the world. Yu Mo has seen that he is at least equivalent to a practitioner in the realm of tribulation, and his fighting power is super strong.


    The Kaiyuan Emperor did not lose out, but it was not easy to win in a short period of time.


    "It can''t be delayed for too long here, cut the mess with a quick knife, and force the King of Fighters to lead out Emperor Tianwu. This is the most important thing."


    With a movement of Yu Mo''s body, he has already risen into the sky, with a sword robbery sword technique, a mighty sharp sword light pierced through the sky, slashing towards the King of Fighters fiercely.


    The King of Fighters and Yu Mo haven''t played against each other in person, but they haven''t put each other in their eyes. At this moment, when they hear the cold wind behind them, they know it''s not good.


    He forced Kaiyuan Emperor back with a punch, turned his head sharply to look at Yu Mo, his pupils shrank, and shouted, "You are Yu Mo!"


    "It''s me! Look at the sword!"


    Swish!


    The sword qi was like a rainbow penetrating the sun, and it was approaching the King of Fighters. The King of Fighters shouted angrily: "The fist is in the mountains and rivers!"


    boom!


    The powerful fists were in the middle of the sword, and they were on a par with each other, and they stalemate.


    The King of Fighters was going to beat Yu Mo with one punch, but when his fist fell, the blood-blade sword light increased instead of decreasing, and the icy sword light kept hitting and draining his fists.


    "How can you be so powerful?" The King of Fighters asked in disbelief.


    Yu Mo smiled proudly: "If it''s not powerful, how dare you come to this world of martial arts."


    "Haha, the King of Fighters, you are attacked by the enemy, I see how arrogant you are." Kaiyuan the Great laughed wildly, and launched a fierce attack.


    The situation took a turn for the worse.


    The joint attack of Kaiyuan the Great and Yu Mo was too sharp, and immediately suppressed the King of Fighters. He had no way to retreat, only to see a flash of blood, and the blood blade sword had opened a huge hole in his chest.


    He screamed in pain, looked down at the scar on his chest, looked unbelievable, and shouted: "Yu Mo, you actually hurt me!"


    He thought that with the martial arts taught by Emperor Tianwu, he was almost invincible in the world, and it was difficult for anyone to hurt him.


    Therefore, he did not put Emperor Tianwu in his eyes at all.


    But now the cruel reality has taught him a vivid lesson. He already knows that he can''t be good today, but he did not admit defeat. opponent."


    The two did not chase after the victory, but stared at the King of Fighters with bad eyes. The Kaiyuan Emperor said disdainfully: "What kind of thing is Emperor Tianwu, where is he now? Haha, is it because we are watching our army pressing down and acting as a tortoise. "


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "That''s right. Emperor Tianwu is so powerful. I''ve never seen it before. It seems that he is really afraid, and he doesn''t even dare to fight."


    The two of you say one word, and one word to me, deliberately exciting each other.


    The King of Fighters was furious, the veins on his forehead jumped violently, and roared: "Insolent! Emperor Tianwu will not allow you to be slandered. Once he leaves the customs, you will all die."


    Yu Mo sneered: "Hehe, the retreat is just an excuse. All in all, if he doesn''t dare to confront us head-on, he will lose."


    "Emperor Tianwu is so talented, how can you be so slandered." The King of Fighters was furious, but he couldn''t really come up with a reason to refute.


    "If Emperor Tianwu doesn''t come out, then you will be cannon fodder. We will join forces to take your life first." Yu Mo said murderously.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The King of Fighters took a deep breath, unable to refute.


    Because, what they said is the truth, the two join forces, the King of Fighters is indeed not an opponent, and they will definitely die under their hands.


    The King of Fighters was not reconciled. He looked down at the city against the water. The situation in the city had undergone earth-shaking changes. After the city was broken, countless ghost repairers poured into the city, causing the soldiers in the city to gradually become weaker.


    He froze in his heart, if he really continued, not only would his own life be at risk, but even the soldiers in Adverse Water City would not be optimistic. This would be a huge loss for Emperor Tianwu.


    "No, although Emperor Tianwu is still in retreat, but if something urgent happens, I must also send a signal to Emperor Tianwu. Otherwise, if we fail, it''s not easy to explain to Emperor Tianwu."


    The King of Fighters made a decision, and his eyes on Yu Mo and Kaiyuan Emperor changed. He sneered and said, "You just wait to bear the wrath of Emperor Tianwu!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the King of Fighters waved his arms, and a bright light rose into the sky. Before he could clearly see what it was, he flew into the distance.


    "You can''t stop it. This is the signal that Emperor Tianwu and I agreed to. Once he sees the signal, he will come to harvest your lives." The King of Fighters said proudly.


    Yu Mo and Kaiyuan the Great looked at each other and sneered in their hearts. They never thought to stop them. Their original intention was to force the King of Fighters to draw out the Tianwu Emperor.


    The trick of leading the snake out of the hole will work.


    "Hehe, you have already played the final role, then you will die." Kaiyuan the Great snorted and launched a fierce attack on the King of Fighters.


    The King of Fighters glared abruptly, and saw a clue from the subtle expressions of Yu Mo and the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, and asked suspiciously, "What kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd?"


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Yu Mo also jumped up and joined forces with the Great Emperor Kaiyuan. They wanted to calm down the turmoil in the Antishui City before Emperor Tianwu arrived, and they wanted to kill the King of Fighters.


    Then, they can deal with Emperor Tianwu wholeheartedly.


    The King of Fighters immediately felt a lot of pressure. The various magical powers in his Tianquan boxing, especially the most powerful one-movement, Zhen Shanhe, fell behind in front of the two of them.


    puff puff!


    The two swords, front and back, stabbed the King of Fighters at the same time. The King of Fighters screamed in agony, and fell directly from the air, falling heavily to the ground.


    The people on the ground scattered and fled.


    The battle in the city is coming to an end, and Ghost Xiu has an absolute advantage. Warriors continue to fall, and there are already warriors who can''t hold on and surrender voluntarily.


    This had a deep blow to the soldiers'' aura, and the soldiers who were at a disadvantage surrendered one after another, and the general trend, the King of Fighters saw this scene, regardless of the injury, and roared angrily: "You dare to surrender, you Have you forgotten Emperor Tianwu?"


    The soldiers lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look at the King of Fighters.


    Kaiyuan the Great said jokingly: "The King of Fighters, this is called abandoning the dark and throwing light, only you are obsessed, so you will die."


    The King of Fighters widened his eyes unwillingly and said, "When Emperor Tianwu leaves the customs, you will all be dead."


    "Hehe, my ears can almost hear this sentence, but where is Emperor Tianwu?" Yu Mo shook his head and asked with a smile.


    The King of Fighters was speechless.


    "Come on!"


    Yu Mo shouted loudly and took the lead in launching a fatal blow, a robbery sword technique that fell from the sky. At the same time, Kaiyuan Emperor also launched his strongest attack.


    Boom!


    The two swords slammed, and the bones of the King of Fighters made a loud noise. He instantly grew taller, his arms skyrocketed, and his fists doubled in size, like a meteorite, hitting Yu Mo heavily.


    "die!"


    An angry shout spit out from his King of Fighters mouth.


    Yu Mo was fully alert, the blood blade burst into bright light, he shouted "Break", the sword light drove straight in, passed through the fist, and the fierce sword light penetrated the body of the King of Fighters.


    Puff puff!


    One after another blood pillars rose from the King of Fighters, the King of Fighters'' eyes were full of disbelief, and then he fell straight to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this moment, a thunderous roar came from the horizon, and a figure appeared in the horizon, running at an extremely fast speed, with an imposing aura that was unmatched.

 Chapter 1831： Tenbu Emperor

    Everyone looked at the sky in unison.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was familiar with this momentum and voice, his face changed suddenly, and he blurted out: "Tianwu Emperor is here!"


    Yu Mo raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and was also deterred by this momentum. He said solemnly: "As expected of Emperor Tianwu, he has an extraordinary aura. He is leaving the customs temporarily, and he must not have broken through the final level. This is our chance."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan said with trepidation: "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, otherwise, when he arrives, we will not be able to leave if we want to leave."


    Yu Mo weighed it and said, "Retreat!"


    The purpose of this trip was to lead snakes out of their holes. Since Emperor Tianwu had already come out, there was no need for them to confront them head-on.


    There is no doubt that the death of the King of Fighters must have stimulated Emperor Tianwu''s most vulnerable voice and made him out of anger.


    Once they retreat, Emperor Tianwu will definitely not sit idly by and must chase after them.


    Otherwise, how would his subordinates view him?


    Who will follow him in the future!


    Yu Mo calculated this, turned around and left, loudly ordering: "Retreat!"


    Ghost Xiu is an elite force in his hands. He doesn''t want to sacrifice in vain. This time, the loss of ghost Xiu is not small. If he stays, when Tianwu Emperor arrives, I am afraid the loss will be even greater.


    Yu Mo must stop the loss in time.


    The three ghosts had already received Yu Mo''s face-to-face instruction. When they heard Yu Mo''s order, they responded extremely quickly, and they retreated out of the city without any hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, Ghost Xiu retreated cleanly, leaving only the devastated Adverse Water City.


    Soldier in Against the Water City, you look at me, and I look at you, with a look of daze and fear.


    They really didn''t expect the enemy to be aggressive. After killing the King of Fighters, it receded like a tide, making them puzzled.


    They do not have the happiness of the rest of their lives, only deep fear.


    The battle just now severely dampened their spirit and confidence.


    Whoosh!


    A figure descended from the sky and landed on the ruins of Adverse Water City, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Emperor Tianwu!"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed and recognized the person.


    The visitor''s face was hard, and there was a high-spirited aura between his eyebrows. The long hair floating behind him had no wind, and he stood there straight, like the brightest pearl in the world, overshadowing everyone''s limelight and light. .


    Bang bang bang!


    Everyone knelt to the ground one after another, prostrate in front of Emperor Tianwu, trembling with fear in their hearts.


    "What about the King of Fighters?"


    Emperor Tianwu asked in a deep voice.


    "he died."


    Someone answered timidly.


    "he died!"


    Emperor Tianwu glared angrily, and wherever his eyes passed, it seemed that the breath of death was blowing towards them, making them tremble and dare not raise their heads.


    "It''s none of our business. It was Emperor Kaiyuan and Yu Mo. They joined forces to kill the King of Fighters."


    Everyone quickly explained, fearing that they would be affected by Emperor Tianwu''s anger.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, Yu Mo!"


    Emperor Tianwu gritted his teeth: "Yu Mo has come to Tianwu world again. He treats my world as a place. He can come and leave when he wants."


    Everyone listened to Emperor Tianwu talking to himself, trembling and feeling deep fear.


    "What about them?"


    "They escaped."


    "Escape! Where can they escape? The whole world is my world, and they have no way to escape."


    Emperor Tianwu said aggressively.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, I originally wanted you to live a few more days, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Emperor Tianwu was very emotional, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists. The air around his fists was oppressed, making a loud bang, which was breathtaking.


    Emperor Tianwu glanced at everyone, and found that they were decadent and had no strength to fight again. He shook his head indifferently and rose into the air.


    "Emperor Tianwu, what should we do?"


    Emperor Tianwu did not answer, but soared up, not chasing in the direction of the desert, but flying in the direction he had come from.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    After a long while, there was a loud rumbling sound from the horizon, and there was a rush of footsteps from far to near, and then, a cloud of smoke swept into the sky.


    "Army!"


    Everyone froze in their hearts, realizing that this was Emperor Tianwu''s dispatch of troops, and he had brought in his most elite army.


    They were shocked, as if they saw hope again: "The army of Emperor Tianwu attacked, and Emperor Kaiyuan and Yu Mo were dead."


    They quickly gathered in front of the gate of Adverse Water City. When they saw the mighty army passing by, they were all shocked, and their eyes were reluctant to move.


    The strength of this army is too terrifying, and it turns out that all of them are warriors above the master realm, and there are many warriors and emperors among them.


    This is much more powerful than the warriors in the city of Adverse Water.


    With this power, what is Kaiyuan the Great?


    Emperor Tianwu was at the forefront of the team, and when he saw the crowd in front of the gate of Adverse Water City, he hesitated and said, "Follow the back."


    "Yes!"


    As if receiving amnesty, everyone hurriedly followed behind this mighty army and rushed to the desert.


    In the desert, the sky gradually darkened, black came, the desert was quiet and terrifying, and there was an aura of death.


    Yu Mo and the Great Emperor Kaiyuan stood side by side, looking in the direction of Adverse Water City, the Great Emperor Kaiyuan said doubtfully, "It''s already dark, why hasn''t there been any movement yet? Could it be that Emperor Tianwu is not coming?"


    Yu Mo was full of confidence, not in a hurry, and said, "If it were you, would you swallow this breath and not catch up?"


    "of course not!"


    Kaiyuan the Great said without hesitation: "As soon as the King of Fighters dies, several generals under Tianwu Emperor will be lost. It is strange that he can swallow this breath."


    "That''s it. If he really can hold his breath, he won''t be led out by the King of Fighters'' signal. Since he''s out, it''s impossible to swallow this breath and go back to retreat." Yu Mo vowed.


    Emperor Kaiyuan frowned and thought for a while, then nodded in agreement: "You are right. He is not in a hurry to catch up, he must be dispatching troops to solve us once and for all."


    Yu Mo suddenly raised his brows, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked into the distance, and said, "You really know him well, you guessed it right."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan also found the clue, looked straight into the distance, and said, "Hey, it''s menacing, the grudges between me and him for so many years, we finally have to end today."


    Yu Mo turned his head and glanced at the soul fog covered in the night not far behind him, only to see that the area was darker, and the light seemed unable to penetrate.


    But a cursory glance at it didn''t find anything unusual.


    The night color gave Soul Mist the best cover, which could confuse Emperor Tianwu and make it easier for him to fall into Soul Mist.


    As long as he was introduced into the Soul Mist, that would be half the battle.


    "Tianwu Emperor, you and I have never met, but you and I are old enemies. You have always aimed at the human world. You would never have thought that one day someone would chase your world and pose a threat to you."

 Chapter 1832： king see king

    The night was like water, and the rumbling sound gradually approached the desert, and then it stopped abruptly and disappeared uniformly.


    But there are already a lot of figures on the edge of the desert, densely packed, and it seems that the desert will be surrounded.


    The magnificent aura swept away the cold atmosphere at the edge of the desert, making the temperature of the desert seem to have increased a bit.


    Emperor Tianwu stopped to stare and muttered to himself: "Emperor Kaiyuan, do you think everything will be fine if you hide here? This formation can block other people, but if you want to block me, hehe, it''s beyond your own power!"


    He chuckled contemptuously, patted his palm out, and the gang wind flew out from his palm. The gang wind changed and turned into a giant palm and an iron fist, hitting the air in front of him at the same time.


    Boom boom boom!


    The originally empty air vibrated violently, making loud noises, and sand pillars rose in the desert.


    His seemingly understated blow, but it burst out with such a powerful force that people around him looked at him and cheered excitedly.


    In the desert, Yu Mo and the Great Emperor Kaiyuan witnessed all this. Yu Mo sighed: "There are palm techniques and boxing techniques in one move, which are unpredictable and really powerful."


    "Tianwu is all from his hands, all kinds of weapons and martial arts, he can do it at his fingertips, which is not surprising." Kaiyuan Emperor was not surprised.


    "He is really a genius, but it''s a pity that his idea of ??hitting the world all the time is doomed to his failure." Yu Mo said to himself.


    "This big formation can''t stop him, tell your people to get ready." Kaiyuan Emperor looked alert and reminded in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, they have already prepared, just waiting for the other party to enter the urn."


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan turned his head and glanced at the dark soul fog behind him. He didn''t understand the specific situation of the soul fog, but at such a close distance, he strongly felt the dangerous aura emanating from the soul fog.


    "Hopefully useful." Kaiyuan the Great prayed silently.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and there were thousands of sand waves in the desert. The desert seemed to be turned into an ocean, with ups and downs.


    The violently fluctuating air over the desert suddenly calmed down, and the invisible formation disappeared without a trace.


    "The big formation is broken!"


    Kaiyuan the Great lost his voice.


    Although he knew that the formation could not stop Emperor Tianwu, but Emperor Tianwu broke through the formation so quickly, it still gave him a sudden shock.


    There is no doubt that Emperor Tianwu''s cultivation has exceeded his expectations, which will make the next battle even more difficult.


    Yu Mo didn''t change his face and said, "This is expected."


    "Get ready." Kaiyuan the Great said, no more words, and quickly gathered with his subordinates.


    Yu Mo also retreated among his own people. The God of Swords and Emperor Qing looked nervous and looked up at the edge of the desert.


    Because of the darkness, they could not see Emperor Tianwu, but the majestic aura impressed them deeply.


    They couldn''t help but feel uneasy, and their faces became unnatural.


    Yu Mo glanced at them, as if to see through their minds, and said, "This day will come after all, step over, and there will be another sky in front of you."


    The two took a deep breath and nodded their heads: "Yes, Sect Master. We swear to follow you to the death."


    They have no way to retreat, even if they face the Tianwu Emperor, they have no second choice.


    Whoosh!


    A bright light soared from the edge of the desert, like a raptor lifted into the sky, extremely dazzling, illuminating the desert.


    This is actually a sword light, extremely dazzling.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted, and they looked at this sword light in unison, panic in their hearts.


    Yu Mo, who is proficient in swordsmanship, even looked at him, and he felt a familiar aura from it.


    "This is the Heavenly Sword!"


    "But it''s not a Heavenly Sword!"


    This is evolved from the Heavenly Sword, but it is more powerful than the Heavenly Sword, and it has a tendency to move closer to the sword of the gods in Yu Mo''s mind.


    "hiss!"


    Yu Mo sucked in a breath of cold air, the sword of the gods is Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship, which contains the essence of kendo.


    Emperor Tianwu''s swordsmanship has the same effect, which shows how high his realm is.


    Qingdi is proficient with the Heavenly Sword, and after seeing this scene, his heart was shocked, his face changed drastically, and he muttered to himself: "How can the Heavenly Sword be so powerful!"


    call!


    The sword wind picked up and swept away the gloomy wind.


    Under the light of the sword, Emperor Tianwu stepped into the air, and the light of the sword bathed him, as if covering him with a layer of mysterious clothes.


    Behind him is a dense army of warriors.


    Emperor Tianwu did not rush to attack, but suspended in mid-air and stopped in front of his opponent. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance, as if he wanted to see the strength of his opponent.


    However, it was pitch black all around, and even his sword light couldn''t shine, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "These guys are really not easy, no wonder the King of Fighters will die in their hands."


    "Who is Yu Mo!" Emperor Tianwu took the lead in breaking the silence and asked directly.


    "I''m!"


    One person came out of the darkness, although not as bright as Emperor Tianwu, but also extraordinary, instantly attracted the attention of the opponent.


    "it''s him!"


    Some of the warriors roared angrily, apparently witnessing Yu Mo killing the King of Fighters.


    Emperor Tianwu nodded slightly: "I have always known that there is an opponent in the world, but I didn''t expect you to look like this, so young, what a pity."


    "Unfortunately?" Yu Mo raised his brows.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that such an excellent young man will die soon." Emperor Tianwu regretted.


    Yu Mo jokingly chuckled: "You think that I will die, you deserve to be Emperor Tianwu, and your confidence is bursting. But right now, it is your people who have suffered heavy losses and betrayed and separated from each other. I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    "Are you talking about the two traitors, God of Swords and Emperor Qing?" Emperor Tianwu said lightly, but his eyes accurately searched for the two in the dark, staring at them.


    The two immediately felt like the top of Mount Tai, and the pressure increased sharply.


    "The two of you have followed me for many years. You should know that from the moment you betrayed me, you are doomed to death." Emperor Tianwu''s tone was flat, but his words contained a chill and murderous aura, which made people shudder.


    The two of them gasped for breath, unable to catch their breath.


    Yu Mo''s body slanted slightly and stood in front of the two of them. Immediately, they felt the pressure dropped sharply, and they gasped for breath.


    Yu Mo resisted the oppression of Emperor Tianwu, and said lightly: "Emperor Tianwu, they abandoned the dark and turned to the light, and now they are my people. If you want to move them, ask my opinion first, and the sword in my hand disagree."


    Swish!


    The blood blade appeared at once, and the sword light was flying like a horse, and it was extremely eye-catching.


    "what?"


    Emperor Tianwu was extremely surprised and said, "It''s really rare that your swordsmanship has such a realm."


    Yu Mo chuckled: "Emperor Tianwu, your swordsmanship is no better than mine, especially the new swordsmanship I learned recently, which is no less than yours."


    After the first sword of the gods disappeared, the new sword move that Yu Mo comprehended had the same essence as the sword of the gods, and it was indeed almost the same as the heavenly sword.


    Emperor Tianwu''s face sank, but he did not refute, but turned his eyes, stared at Kaiyuan Emperor, and said: "Kaiyuan Emperor, today is your death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the aura in the desert was turned upside down, and it turned into a Shura field in an instant.

 Chapter 1833： confrontation

    The desert turned into an Asura field, and a palpitating chill swept through the desert. This seemed to be a horn of battle. The warriors under Emperor Tianwu moved when they heard the wind, and burst out with thunderous shouts, rushing towards the enemy frantically.


    "kill!"


    Yu Mo also shouted, his aura was soaring to the sky, and the ghost repair behind him blew a terrifying yin wind and greeted the warrior.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan shouted hysterically: "All soldiers, kill with me!"


    call!


    His subordinates and the Great Emperor Kaiyuan rolled up a violent yin wind. The two forces collided in the desert. Immediately, the desert rolled up a huge wave. The two sides were in it, and they kept fighting. Refuse to admit defeat.


    There is only one possibility to stop fighting - death!


    Only when you die will you stop.


    From the very beginning, this battle has entered a white-hot stage and is extremely fierce.


    The three figures are the most eye-catching in this battle.


    Yu Mo, Kaiyuan Emperor and Tianwu Emperor flew over everyone''s heads, met in mid-air, and a fierce shock wave stirred from each other.


    Emperor Kaiyuan holds a pagoda in his hand.


    This is one of his magic weapons, called Linglong Pagoda.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo had seen this pagoda in the desert, and knew how powerful it was.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan sang in a low voice, like a demonic voice in his ears, the ghosts and wolf howls sounded in the air, and the Linglong Pagoda rose when he heard the sound, and it turned into a giant tread in an instant.


    But Emperor Kaiyuan still held the pagoda in his hand, and his momentum soared in an instant, making people dare not look directly.


    "The pagoda captures the soul!"


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan snorted, and the Linglong Pagoda burst into light, and a terrifying attraction overflowed from the open windows on the pagoda, turning into a storm, and a mysterious force stirred up, making people feel Lost, the soul seems to be flying away.


    Emperor Tianwu bore the brunt of the brunt, and immediately realized the power of the Linglong Pagoda. He calmly said: "Kaiyuan Great Emperor, your Linglong Pagoda had such magical powers back then. It was specifically aimed at attacking the soul. I really have an idea. It''s a pity that I The divine soul is strong enough, and it can be captured by just a single magic weapon."


    boom!


    A sword light flew out from the hands of Emperor Tianwu and hit the storm. After a loud noise, the storm disappeared, and the sword light drove straight in, slashing heavily on the Linglong Pagoda.


    hum!


    The Linglong Pagoda trembled violently, creaking loudly, and seemed to fall apart.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was startled, he quickly activated his skills, protected the pagoda, and looked at Emperor Tianwu in disbelief. It was just the might of the sword that almost made his pagoda reimbursed.


    He was really frightened.


    "What is Emperor Tianwu''s cultivation base? The power of a sword is so terrifying."


    He couldn''t help but don''t know Emperor Tianwu a little, and there was a fear in his heart.


    Emperor Tianwu had a panoramic view of Emperor Kaiyuan''s reaction, and laughed jokingly: "Emperor Kaiyuan, are you afraid? You always thought that it was a fluke that I beat you back then. But I tell you, if you do it again, you will It will also fail. Because, whether it is mind, courage, or courage, you are far inferior to me, and I am not better than you.


    Every time Emperor Tianwu said a word, his momentum soared. When he finished speaking, there was an aura that looked down on the world and was invincible, so Kaiyuan Emperor wanted to refute, but he didn''t even know how to speak.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan blushed and was very angry, as if he had been stabbed in the weakness and pain.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, in fact, you are not as good as Yu Mo. In my eyes, you are an insignificant person. Why do you think I have to chase after me this time? I didn''t kill you last time? Because, this time, Yu Mo came, If it weren''t for him, you could still have a good time."


    This sentence is like a steel needle, stabbed into the chest of Kaiyuan Great Emperor fiercely, he kept panting, staring at Emperor Tianwu angrily, and then his eyes involuntarily focused on Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, and Tianwu Emperor stirred the most sensitive nerves of Kaiyuan Emperor in just a few words. Even if they win, he and Kaiyuan Emperor will definitely be in trouble in the end.


    Of course, from the reaction of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, Yu Mo also had to admit that the Great Emperor Kaiyuan was still too weak compared to Emperor Tianwu, and it was not surprising that he failed that year.


    Naturally, Yu Mo would not tolerate Emperor Tianwu''s continued provocation. A sword cry broke out from the blood blade in his hand, and a robbery sword technique shot up into the sky. Yu Mo and Jianguang attacked Emperor Tianwu together, not giving him a chance to speak.


    Emperor Tianwu chuckled and said, "Yu Mo, I''ll come and meet you for a while. You killed two of my generals, and even the God of Swords and Emperor Qing defected to you. Compared with Emperor Kaiyuan, you are mine. A thorn in the eye. Seeing that you are good at swordsmanship, then I will use my Heavenly Swordsmanship to meet you for a while.¡±


    hum!


    A high-pitched sword sound rang from behind Emperor Tianwu, and behind him rose a long sword, shining brightly. This long sword and Emperor Tianwu seemed to be integrated into one, and he was always carried behind him, but he never showed the slightest breath. .


    It can be seen how high the attainments of Emperor Tianwu in swordsmanship are.


    "bring it on."


    Yu Mo''s momentum was not lost, he slammed, and the sword merged into one, turning into a stream of light, and slashed out with a bang, the air was muffled, like a thunder, and at the same time, there was a little purple electric light in the sword light.


    This is the role of Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    Yu Mo has displayed various magical powers from the very beginning, in order to enhance the power to the extreme.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Emperor Tianwu sighed, and the long sword behind him had already flown into his hands. With his fingers pointed forward, the long sword flew out and turned into a gust of wind, slamming into each other like the needle of a blood blade against Maimang.


    Ding!


    With a crisp impact, the dark clouds and air in mid-air were swept away. Wherever the sword energy passed, nothing could resist it, and the ghost repairers and warriors who were close to the two on the ground were affected and vomited blood. fell to the ground.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan was shocked and unbelievable: "Yu Mo is so powerful, his cultivation base is at least the early stage of transcending tribulation, and his swordsmanship is too subtle, the power is better than my exquisite pagoda, and he can resist the sky. This sword of Emperor Wu."


    Yes!


    Yu Mo''s robbery sword resisted Emperor Tianwu''s Heavenly Sword.


    Emperor Tianwu was a little surprised and said: "It seems that there is still room for improvement in my Tianjian. The essence of your swordsmanship is very interesting, and there is something for me to learn. After this battle, my swordsmanship can really tend to Dacheng, a qualitative change has taken place.¡±


    Yu Mo was not surprised. He just used the ninth move of Jiejian, which combined the essence of the sword of the gods. Emperor Tianwu could see the subtlety of it at a glance.


    "It seems that I have gained a lot from this exit. It can help me complete the last step and cross that gap." Emperor Tianwu said to himself, his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 1834： transform

    He does not mean that.


    Yu Mo moved in his heart and said, "Emperor Tianwu, it seems that you haven''t crossed that hurdle yet."


    Um?


    Emperor Tianwu raised his brows unexpectedly and said, "Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Yu Mo chuckled: "Of course. You want to break through the limits of human beings and reach the level of the gods."


    "You know so much."


    This really surprised Emperor Tianwu.


    Regarding the limits of the Protoss and human beings, he was a secret that he learned by chance before, and when he cultivated to the extreme, this feeling became stronger.


    He didn''t expect that there was still a gap between Yu Mo''s cultivation and him, but he knew so many secrets.


    Emperor Tianwu did not rush to pursue, but instead asked, "What else do you know?"


    "Do you think that everything will be fine if you break through the limits of human beings? Hehe, you are wrong! You will attract a catastrophe, the catastrophe will come, and the sky will be thundered. ." Yu Mo told the truth.


    Emperor Tianwu stared at Yu Mo, as if he wanted to tell the truth of what he said, but in the end he couldn''t tell the difference, so he asked suspiciously, "Is this true?"


    "Exactly!"


    Yu Mo said firmly: "What''s more, at this juncture, I don''t need to lie to you. Therefore, you are not only facing the difficulty of crossing that hurdle, but also the calamity. This is the most terrifying test. I have witnessed it with my own eyes. Others were baptized by the catastrophe and finally fell under the catastrophe."


    Yu Mo''s words were so eloquent that Emperor Tianwu couldn''t help believing what he said. Immediately, he felt a chill in his heart and became uneasy.


    It turned out that there were still so many difficulties in front of him, especially the catastrophe, he had no idea.


    In addition, Yu Mo actually witnessed all this with his own eyes, how could he know such a master?


    No wonder, Yu Mo didn''t put him in his eyes. It turned out that his vision was so wide.


    At this moment, the eyes of Emperor Tianwu looking at Yu Mo changed subtly. He had decided to capture Yu Mo, and he had to get more and more detailed information from his mouth.


    Yu Mo seemed to have turned into a sweet pastry.


    Yu Mo met his eyes, keenly discovered his thoughts, and he was determined. He deliberately revealed so much, just to make Emperor Tianwu have some scruples.


    In this way, he can more easily introduce Emperor Tianwu into the soul fog.


    After all, it was not easy for Emperor Tianwu to kill him if he wanted to capture him alive, which gave Yu Mo room to operate.


    Emperor Kaiyuan knew nothing about this, and when he heard the conversation between the two, he was in a trance for a while, and then realized that he knew too much and the limitations were too great.


    He quickly asked: "What are you talking about, what is the catastrophe?"


    Emperor Tianwu glanced at him contemptuously and said, "This is the gap between you and Yu Mo, now you finally understand."


    Kaiyuan the Great was speechless.


    Yu Mo said quickly: "Emperor Kaiyuan, when this battle is over, if you want to know, I will tell you all."


    The Kaiyuan Emperor was silent.


    "Hehe, the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, you won''t have this chance." Emperor Tianwu said suddenly, with a murderous aura in his voice.


    hum!


    The sword sounded loudly, and Emperor Tianwu pointed a finger at Emperor Kaiyuan, and the long sword whistled, beheading him fiercely.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, you no longer need to exist."


    Emperor Tianwu said sternly.


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s pressure doubled, as if the breath of death was blowing towards his face, which made his heart palpitate, and he hurriedly shouted: "Yu Mo, help me!"


    Emperor Tianwu had already thought of killing him, and, from the experience of fighting against Emperor Tianwu just now, he already understood that he was not the opponent of Emperor Tianwu.


    If Yu Mo didn''t help him, he would surely die.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan, I''m here to help you!"


    Of course Yu Mo wouldn''t let him die. With a flash of his figure, Emperor Kaiyuan flew away.


    Emperor Tianwu sneered: "Yu Mo, you should stop first."


    call!


    A sharp blade of light rose from behind Emperor Tianwu, and another heavy blade flew out from behind him.


    Like the long sword, it had no breath before, and it was very hidden.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Yu Mo''s complexion changed suddenly, and he already understood that his situation was extremely dangerous. Both Tiandao and Tianjian were the unique skills of Emperor Tianwu. Tiandao would never be weaker than Tianjian. Kaiyuan Emperor.


    Yu Mo moved his sword like the wind and slashed out fiercely.


    The ninth move of the robbery sword - the sword of the gods, the robbery!


    boom!


    The swords collided, and the heavy sword flew back. Yu Mo''s feeling was obviously much easier than fighting against the Heavenly Sword.


    This is because Emperor Tianwu has two purposes.


    Yu Mo knew this.


    When he looked up at Emperor Kaiyuan, Emperor Kaiyuan roared in despair: "Emperor Tianwu, you are too ruthless."


    puff!


    The long sword smashed through the air and hit the Linglong Pagoda in the middle. The huge pagoda broke off in the middle, collapsed suddenly, and turned into ruins, making it difficult to threaten Emperor Tianwu.


    Emperor Tianwu sneered: "The next sword, I will make your soul fly away!"


    "Do not!"


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s magic weapon was destroyed, and his confidence collapsed instantly. He roared unwillingly: "Everyone obeys the order, save me!"


    Whoa!


    The ghost repair on the ground has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it turned into a wisp of Yin Qi and flew towards the Kaiyuan Emperor.


    In a matter of seconds, the Kaiyuan Emperor also changed rapidly, becoming a behemoth, standing on the ground, and his facial features became ferocious, as terrifying as a ghost.


    With the lack of Emperor Kaiyuan''s subordinates on the ground, the pressure on the ghost cultivators in the Fengdu world increased sharply, and the situation took a turn for the worse.


    Yu Mo''s pupils shrank and said angrily, "Everyone be careful!"


    He simply abandoned the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, flew to the ground, and killed a large number of warriors with a robbery sword, relieving the pressure for the ghost repair.


    In order to survive, Emperor Kaiyuan did not hesitate to turn his ghost repairs into wisps of yin, and then merged into himself to become stronger. Yu Mo didn''t care about Emperor Kaiyuan, and he had to protect his subordinates as much as possible.


    The situation on the battlefield was turned upside down, and the two sides that were originally evenly matched, the warriors immediately occupied the numerical advantage.


    Yu Mo protected his subordinates and glanced left and right. Ye Qianqian, God of Swords, Emperor Qing, and the three ghosts all had a lot of blood on them.


    The **** battle just now took them a lot.


    "Take the pill and restore your strength," Yu Mo reminded.


    "Yes."


    Everyone took the pills.


    Ye Qianqian looked around and asked, "Yu Mo, what should we do now? Emperor Kaiyuan transforms, who will win between him and Emperor Tianwu?"


    Yu Mo said without hesitation: "If the Great Emperor Kaiyuan can win, then there is no need to make so much trouble. We will proceed according to the original plan, retreat to the edge of the soul fog, and we will have a chance to win. You retreat first, and I will stop it. These warriors."


    "it is good!"


    Everyone did not hesitate, Yu Mo alone could block it for a while, as for Emperor Tianwu, he was restrained by Emperor Kaiyuan and had no time to be distracted for the time being.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Everyone retreated, and when the enemy on the opposite side saw this, they were furious and shouted aggressively: "Chase!"


    boom!


    A sword struck, and a gulf appeared in the desert, blocking the way of the warrior.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yu Mo turned around and left without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1835： Destroyed

    The martial artist watched Yu Mo and Gui Xiu retreat, helpless.


    The gulf in front of them is not simple at all. There is a sharp sword energy floating in the gulf, like a sharp sword lying in front of them, making it difficult for them to cross.


    After a long while, these sword qi dissipated, and they hurriedly crossed the gap and chased up.


    Emperor Tianwu did not stop Yu Mo, because Emperor Kaiyuan held him back after his transformation. After the yin energy transformed by countless ghost cultivators merged with Emperor Kaiyuan, Emperor Kaiyuan was like a huge ferocious ghost, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    Emperor Tianwu did not dare to take it lightly even if he cultivated to a high level. He was calm, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and said, "Emperor Kaiyuan, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice so many of your subordinates. It''s the same as you did back then. For yourself, you can do whatever it takes."


    The voice of Kaiyuan Great Emperor changed, and he said: "Tianwu Emperor, if I die, then what is the need for them to exist. Now if I kill you, then I can start all over again. This Tianwu world belongs to me. , not you."


    "You''ll know right away that even after so many years, you''re still not as good as me, let alone my opponent. Now let you recognize this cruel reality."


    Emperor Tianwu let out a loud roar, and saw that the Heavenly Sabre and Heavenly Sword flew at the same time, while Emperor Tianwu opened his bow from left to right, punched with his left hand, and palmed with his right hand, and both the Heavenly Fist and Heavenly Palm were displayed one by one.


    He is displaying all his Tianwu knowledge, and his power reaches the extreme.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Four piercing sounds, swords, knives, fists, palms, flew towards the Kaiyuan Emperor together.


    There is a strong Yin Qi around the Kaiyuan Emperor, which gathers but does not disperse.


    The figure of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan also disappeared in this Yin Qi, which was extremely mysterious.


    Boom boom boom!


    With four loud noises, all the attacks rushed into the Yin Qi, and with the loud noise, the roar of Kaiyuan Emperor''s anger and despair also sounded.


    Emperor Tianwu said coldly: "After so many years, you still don''t make progress, which is doomed to your end."


    "Do not!"


    The voice of the Great Emperor Kaiyuan came from the yin, and it was even more desperate. The next second, it stopped abruptly.


    Liu Ruyan witnessed this scene, her eyes were full of disbelief and panic, she looked around, only a few people were still with her, those were her cronies in the city that never sleeps.


    There is no doubt that this power cannot stop the enemy at all.


    What''s more, the enemy had abandoned them and went after Yu Mo directly. Perhaps, in their opinion, Liu Ruyan and others were no threat at all.


    "Great!"


    Liu Ruyan cried out in a heart-wrenching manner, but the Great Emperor Kaiyuan did not respond to him.


    "Great Emperor...is he really gone?"


    Liu Ruyan was dazed and muttered to herself.


    The yin qi dissipated, and there was a figure lying on the ground. It was the Kaiyuan Emperor who had returned to normal. The yin qi that had originally gathered on him had disappeared. At the same time, the aura on his body was weakening a little bit, and his soul could be scattered at any time.


    Emperor Tianwu stepped up, looked down at him condescendingly, and said, "Emperor Kaiyuan, from now on, you will never be haunted again."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Tianwu''s feet stomped heavily on Emperor Kaiyuan, and with a loud noise, Emperor Kaiyuan exploded, turning into Yin Qi in the sky, and his soul flew away.


    "what!"


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes darkened, and he fainted.


    Emperor Tianwu ignored her, looked straight in the direction of Yu Mo''s retreat, raised the corner of his mouth with interest, and said, "Yu Mo, you really gave me a big surprise."


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, and Emperor Tianwu disappeared in place.


    Yu Mo and all the ghost repairers retreated to the front of the soul fog, and there was no sound in the soul fog, in order to avoid letting Emperor Tianwu see the clues.


    They stood in front of the soul fog and faced the warriors who were chasing aggressively.


    When the other party saw them stop and waited solemnly, he was overjoyed and rushed over screaming to kill the group of ghosts.


    The Great Emperor Kaiyuan is dead, and the momentum of the warriors has greatly increased, sweeping away the previous decline of the city against the water, and they have to work hard to solve these enemies in front of them.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mo reminded in a low voice that everyone faced the enemy together, and the two sides fought in front of the soul fog.


    Many warriors accidentally strayed into the soul fog, and they would immediately be engulfed by the darkness, silently, without even a single response.


    There are too many warriors, and the fighting is fierce, and there is no such abnormality at all.


    Yu Mo didn''t make a move, he looked at a figure chasing from a distance - Emperor Tianwu.


    "Emperor Kaiyuan seems to have encountered an accident."


    Yu Mo sighed secretly, Emperor Kaiyuan sacrificed so many ghost repairers in the end, and he was not the opponent of Emperor Tianwu, which shows the strength of Emperor Tianwu.


    He looked back at Soul Mist and said in his heart, Soul Emperor, Tianwu Emperor will ask you.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind swept over the battlefield, and Emperor Tianwu appeared in front of Yu Mo. The two were close at hand, and it seemed that they could kill each other with just one sword.


    A look of approval appeared in Emperor Tianwu''s eyes, and he said, "Yu Mo, you''re not afraid of me, at such a close distance, you''re not afraid of me doing it? Then you really don''t have the power to fight back."


    Yu Mo smiled lightly: "For you, is distance a problem? How far is the Kaiyuan Emperor from you, but in the end, it will still die in your hands."


    "Hahaha!" Emperor Tianwu laughed wildly: "You are smarter than Emperor Tianwu. Since you know there is no way, why not just grab it and answer my question. Maybe, I can give you a chance to live and make you loyal to me."


    Yu Mo said in surprise: "Oh, you think so highly of me, you still want to recruit me."


    "You are indeed outstanding, and several of my generals are in your hands, which shows that you are powerful, so it is not impossible to recruit you. This is a heaven-sent opportunity for you. If you miss it, you will not survive. down."


    "That will let you down on your good intentions." Yu Mo laughed playfully.


    Emperor Tianwu sneered: "If you don''t know the current affairs, then you have only one end."


    Whoosh!


    He shot like electricity and grabbed Yu Mo directly. At such a close distance, he firmly believed that Yu Mo could not escape from his palm, and he was determined to win this blow.


    However, a strange scene happened.


    Yu Mo floated backwards, and even managed to dodge his hand, and he naturally chased forward in order to succeed in one blow.


    There was darkness in front of him, and it seemed to be no different from other places, but when he approached, he suddenly realized that the darkness ahead was a little different.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he slammed into it, as if he had come to another world, and darkness came from all directions like a tide, drowning him.


    At this moment, he was very vigilant, and his skills exploded. With a bang, the darkness around him was dispelled a little, but immediately the darkness came back again, and a dangerous aura suddenly erupted and rushed towards him.

 Chapter 1836： The overall situation is set

    Emperor Tianwu had never felt this way before, as if death was approaching the door, he quickly stepped back and tried to distance himself.


    However, the air around him became sticky, and no matter how he retreated, that feeling lingered.


    He turned back suddenly, his eyes were pitch black, he could no longer see the figure of his subordinates, and even the sound of fighting on the battlefield disappeared.


    He suddenly realized that he had entered a dangerous area.


    Moreover, this is what Yu Mo deliberately did to lead him into the urn.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Yu Mo. Yu Mo was not far from him and was looking at him with a smile.


    "Yu Mo, what is this place?"


    Emperor Tianwu asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "Soul Realm!"


    "Soul world?"


    He has never heard of it, but it is not difficult to judge from the name that it is another world.


    This is the peculiarity of the soul world. Once you enter another world, it is equivalent to swallowing up a part of this world and turning it into your own world.


    The soul world is a world of its own, but it can merge with other worlds, and the end is magical.


    "It turns out that you have a helper in the Soul Realm, and you deliberately led me here, right?" Tianwu Emperor asked.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "As expected of Emperor Tianwu, you can guess it right!"


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Tianwu snorted coldly: "Are you also my opponent because you have a helper? Since I''m standing here, why don''t you let your helper come out, sneaky, what a master."


    "They have been waiting for a long time, Emperor Tianwu, haven''t you found it yet?" Yu Mo asked.


    Um?


    Emperor Tianwu froze in his heart, looked around, his eyes flashed, and finally saw the clue.


    It turned out that there were many tall figures hidden in the darkness, but the other party was too tall and mighty, and Emperor Tianwu couldn''t read it at a glance, so he was directly ignored by him.


    He secretly thought something was wrong.


    The densely packed tall figure escaped his attention, which showed how powerful the opponent was.


    In fact, this was deliberately done by the Soul Clan, who kept a low profile to hide their aura, so as not to cause Emperor Tianwu to discover it in advance, so that he would not chase in.


    Now, when Emperor Tianwu entered the urn, they weren''t hiding their breath, only hearing a loud bang, the Emperor Soul walked out first, his tall body like a giant, overlooking Emperor Tianwu condescendingly.


    A breath of death came over him.


    At the same time, the soul mist was surging, constantly impacting the Tianwu Emperor, as if to devour the opponent.


    Don''t look at the fact that Emperor Tianwu has been calm and calm, and it seems that he has not been affected much. In fact, his situation is not good.


    Soul fog is an indiscriminate attack, and anyone who enters the soul fog will be attacked.


    After a while, the soul will be dissipated.


    However, Emperor Tianwu''s cultivation base was high and strong, and he used his skill to resist the invasion of the soul fog.


    Emperor Tianwu''s pressure increased sharply, but he did not lose his momentum. He faced the Soul Emperor and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am the Lord of the Soul Realm - the Soul Emperor!"


    "Soul Emperor!"


    Emperor Tianwu''s eyelids twitched, the Lord of the World, from this name you can hear the strength of the other party.


    He gave Yu Mo a meaningful look and sneered, "Yu Mo, you really know how to find help."


    "Award."


    Yu Mo shrugged: "After all, you are also the master of this world of martial arts. If you don''t find a comparable helper, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."


    "You still have self-knowledge." Emperor Tianwu said.


    The Soul Emperor looked directly at Emperor Tianwu, and said, "You are the master of this world of martial arts. Judging from your cultivation, you should be about to break through the limit. It is truly extraordinary, and it is no wonder that you are the master of a world."


    "You also know the limit, and you deserve to be with Yu Mo." Emperor Tianwu said meaningfully.


    If Yu Mo didn''t mention this, he wouldn''t even know it.


    "This is what Yu Mo told me, and I have also seen humans who have broken through the limit, so this is not surprising."


    "Oh!"


    Emperor Tianwu frowned and asked, "Is there really someone in this world who has broken through the limit and survived the calamity?"


    "certainly!"


    The Soul Emperor said firmly.


    Emperor Tianwu laughed: "Haha, in the near future, I will also become such a person."


    "No! You have no chance."


    The Soul Emperor said in a tone of voice to the dead.


    "We are all the masters of the world, let''s see who is more powerful and who can really have the last laugh."


    Emperor Tianwu''s aura exploded, and suddenly, he seemed to have changed into a different person. His stature soared, and he was twice as tall as before. Although he was still not as tall as the Soul Clan, his aura was not inferior to the Soul Emperor at all.


    Yu Mo sighed in his heart that Emperor Tianwu is really a brilliant genius, no wonder Kaiyuan Emperor is not his opponent.


    "In the soul world, I am the master. If you enter my soul world, your life will be yours."


    The Soul Emperor roared loudly, and his aura exploded. A gust of wind blew in the Soul Mist, and the majestic Soul Mist rushed towards the Tianwu Emperor.


    hum!


    The rays of light erupted, and Emperor Tianwu turned into a man of light, bathed in the rays of light all over his body, and the soul mist constantly impacted the rays of light, making the rays of light creaking, but there was no sign of breaking.


    The two sides were evenly matched.


    "die!"


    From all directions, countless soul clans swarmed and attacked Emperor Tianwu together.


    Instead, Yu Mo became a bystander.


    He stared intently at this fierce battle, and his mind was agitated. In this level of battle, his participation had no effect on the outcome.


    What''s more, in the Soul Realm, his combat power has also been reduced, and only the Soul Clan is more powerful, and his combat power has soared.


    The situation of Tianwu Emperor is not optimistic.


    Boom boom boom!


    The violent explosions kept ringing, and the soul fog rolled up a tornado, going left and right, constantly fighting with Emperor Tianwu.


    The balance of victory is gradually tilting.


    Yu Mo watched for a while, but didn''t stay here. Compared to the battle between the Soul Emperor and the Tianwu Emperor, the battle in the desert made him more concerned.


    In the desert, there are no men of Kaiyuan Great Emperor, only Yu Mo''s men remain, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Yu Mo couldn''t stand by, he walked out of the soul fog, like a wall, but two worlds.


    The sound of the outside world came into my ears, and the fierce battle scene came into view. At a glance, Yu Mo could see that his subordinates were retreating, and the situation was critical.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Mo rose into the air and flew above everyone''s heads.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of both parties, while Ghost Xiu was very excited, and they all knew Yu Mo''s plan.


    Seeing him come out of the soul fog, they knew the plan was done, it was like giving them a shot in the arm.


    The original decadent momentum was swept away, and everyone regained their fighting spirit and killed them fiercely.


    "Where is Emperor Tianwu!"


    "Why is he the only one?"


    "Could it be that Emperor Tianwu encountered an accident?"


    The enemy''s heart was lost, and they began to guess, their faces changed, and their combat effectiveness was greatly affected.


    Yu Mo had a panoramic view of their reactions, and guessed their thoughts, and said loudly: "All the warriors in the Tianwu world obey the order, Emperor Tianwu is dead, and you will have to resist again, put down your weapons, and abandon the darkness to the light. Otherwise, Stubbornness and stubbornness will lead to death."

 Chapter 1837： stop fighting

    As soon as this statement came out, it really scared a lot of people.


    The warriors stopped fighting one after another, looked up at Yu Mo, and became suspicious. After all, it was Yu Mo who appeared alone, and Emperor Tianwu disappeared.


    Then he is really bad luck.


    But there are also Tianwu Emperor''s cronies who sternly refuted: "Nonsense! Tianwu Emperor is invincible, and even Kaiyuan Emperor died in his hands. Can you kill him only by you?"


    Yu Mo chuckled: "If you don''t believe it, call him out yourself."


    "Emperor Tianwu!"


    The cronies really shouted.


    In the silent night, his cry was very loud, running through the night sky and spreading far away.


    But the night was like water, unusually quiet, and there was no reply from Emperor Tianwu at all.


    The warriors who were originally suspicious saw this scene, their faces changed, and they looked at each other in dismay, and couldn''t help but tend to believe Yu Mo''s words.


    Of course, Emperor Tianwu has many loyal cronies, but he still doesn''t believe it. He said loudly, "Don''t listen to him, everyone. He must have used some means to hold Emperor Tianwu and blind us. We must not be fooled by him."


    Yu Mo was not surprised at all, it would be abnormal if Emperor Tianwu had no loyal followers.


    He didn''t expect the group to surrender.


    There was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, and he said indifferently, "Stubborn! Everyone is optimistic, this is the end!"


    Swish!


    The sharp sword light of the blood-blade descended from the sky, Yu Mo''s cultivation was outstanding, and there was no one who could match him here.


    A sword fell, like the Milky Way falling for nine days, and fell into the crowd of die-hard cronies. There was a loud bang, and countless people fell to the ground. As for the others, they were drowned by the huge waves of sand and disappeared. No trace.


    Yu Mo''s sword destroyed the confidence of the rest of the people, and those who were still lucky dropped their weapons and did not dare to resist.


    "We surrender!"


    "surrender!"


    Everyone raised their hands high and looked terrified. Even though some people didn''t believe that Emperor Tianwu died like this, in order to save their lives, they surrendered temporarily to escape the disaster.


    Yu Mo ignored them. After he landed, he went straight to Sword God and Emperor Qing and said, "I''ll leave it to you here. You already have prestige among the warriors, so please appease them."


    The two were overjoyed when they heard the words, but they didn''t expect this turmoil to end so quickly, and nodded hurriedly: "Sect Master, please rest assured, we will do it properly."


    After a pause, the God of Swords asked in a low voice, "Sect Master, dare to ask that Emperor Tianwu is really dead?"


    Yu Mo glanced in the direction of Soul Mist and said, "It''s not dead, it''s coming soon."


    God of Swords and Emperor Qing were overjoyed. With his words, they were completely relieved.


    "The sovereign is mighty!"


    The two slapped their **** sincerely.


    Yu Mo looked at Ye Qianqian and the three ghosts again. They had gone through a series of battles, and Ye Qianqian already had a fierce killing spirit on his body, as if he had changed from the original.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Mo asked with concern.


    Ye Qianqian frowned and said, "Awesome! Humph, it''s much more interesting than school if you didn''t bring me to experience this experience earlier."


    "Hehe, there will be more opportunities in the future." Yu Mo shook her hand and said to the three ghosts, "You stabilize the situation. If there are warriors who dare to make trouble, they will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The three ghosts took their orders in awe.


    Yu Mo looked at the battlefield where the soldiers stopped fighting, and sighed in his heart that the threat of the Tianwu world to the human world was finally over.


    He turned around and took a step forward, the scene changed drastically, his eyes were full of dark soul fog, but the ground was also a mess, with pits and pits, as if it had been hit by a meteorite.


    There are still many corpses of the soul clan lying on the ground, and the huge body is disintegrating little by little, drifting away with the wind, turning into a soul mist, and adding to the surrounding soul mist.


    Soul Clan and Soul Mist complement each other and transform into each other. Soul Clan comes from Soul Mist, and Soul Mist is also transformed after Soul Clan dies.


    All in all, even if the Soul Clan were killed, Emperor Tianwu''s situation did not improve, because the threat of Soul Mist to him was not much weaker than that of the Soul Clan.


    The sound of battle is coming from the depths of the soul fog, and the momentum is much weaker than before.


    Yu Mo quickly chased after him, and he saw a lot of soul clan corpses along the way, showing the strength of Emperor Tianwu.


    "Emperor Tianwu has killed so many soul clans, and it is even more impossible to escape unharmed. If the soul emperor does not kill him, he will not be able to explain to the soul clan at all."


    boom!


    A loud noise came from the front, and a wave of air ripped apart the soul mist, turning into a shock wave that directly affected Yu Mo.


    Yu Mo didn''t move, and looked forward lightly. There were a lot less soul clans, but he still couldn''t drain the water around the Tianwu Emperor and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Emperor Tianwu has long lost his previous powerful momentum, and has become a lot more decadent. He is covered in paint, blood is dripping, and there are many bloodstains on the ground.


    His hair was loose and he was in a state of embarrassment, but there was still a fierce light in his eyes, like a beast that wanted to choose someone to devour.


    "Emperor Tianwu, if you kill my soul clan, I will destroy your body and spirit, and your soul will fly away!" The Soul Emperor roared murderously.


    "Ha ha!"


    Emperor Tianwu looked up and smiled: "I know that I can''t escape, so I will pull a few more backs. If you want to kill me, you have to pay a painful price."


    Emperor Tianwu has already recognized the reality. The Soul Emperor has a high cultivation base and cannot lose to him. There are still soul clans around him, constantly attacking, which makes him feel really uncomfortable.


    But even so, he has the will to die, and the lethality he unleashes cannot be underestimated.


    This made the Soul Emperor go mad, and the attack became more and more fierce. Anyway, so many soul clans have been sacrificed, and it would not hurt to sacrifice a little more. In short, as long as the Tianwu Emperor was killed, it would be considered a success.


    Yu Mo sighed, Emperor Tianwu was more tenacious than he expected, and he has not died until now.


    "Well, it looks like I''m still going to make a move."


    Yu Mo jumped, flew into the air, fell down with a sword, and the purple Jiuxiao Shenlei flew out from the blood blade sword and went straight to Emperor Tianwu.


    Emperor Tianwu''s pupils shrank, stared at Yu Mo stubbornly, and shouted, "Yu Mo, you finally appeared again, you hurt me a lot, I want to kill you."


    At this moment, Emperor Tianwu no longer cares about leaving Yu Mo alive, and sets out about breaking through the limit. He just wants to pull a few more backs before he dies.


    Whoosh!


    The long sword flew out of Emperor Tianwu''s hand, directly attacking Yu Mo.


    The blood blade flashed, blocking the long sword, and the two swords clashed fiercely in mid-air under the master''s remote control, not yielding to each other and stalemate.


    Emperor Tianwu is multi-purpose, even if the swordsmanship of Tianjian is exquisite, he can''t kill Yu Mo, so he can only hold on to it.


    Emperor Tianwu froze in his heart, knowing his difficult situation even more.


    With the addition of a master like Yu Mo to join the battle group, his situation is even more pessimistic.


    Seeing this, the Soul Emperor was willing to let go of this great opportunity, shouted excitedly, and attacked the Tianwu Emperor.


    Flanking from the front and back, there are also a large number of soul clans constantly attacking. Although Emperor Tianwu blocked most of the attacks, there are always fish that slip through the net, and his injuries are getting more and more serious.


    Pfft!


    Finally, he was out of strength and couldn''t support it, his knees went weak, and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1838： season finale

    Emperor Tianwu couldn''t hold it.


    The strength of the long sword in front of Yu Mo suddenly decreased, and it was not Yu Mo''s opponent at all. Yu Mo hurriedly made a big move and swung the long sword away.


    Then, the sword light flashed, and he merged with the blood blade sword, turned into a fierce sword light, and slashed at Emperor Tianwu.


    There was a trace of unwillingness in Emperor Tianwu''s eyes, and with a roar, his arms skyrocketed, and he even held the blood blade sword that was stabbed.


    "Soul Emperor, do it!"


    Yu Mo yelled, and the Soul Emperor hurriedly attacked, slapped the back of Emperor Tianwu with a palm, and the surging soul mist poured into Emperor Tianwu''s back from his palm.


    Click!


    The light of his body protection was completely shattered, making it difficult to resist the attack of the soul fog, which drove straight in, creating a storm in his body.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded in his body, and with a puff, he vomited blood, and it was difficult to resist the blood blade sword.


    puff!


    Blood spattered, and the blood bladed sword penetrated his chest.


    He looked desperately at Yu Mo who was close at hand, and shook his arm, as if he wanted to grab Yu Mo, but he couldn''t.


    The vitality in his eyes was quickly dissipating.


    He knew that death was eating away at his life little by little, and he had come to an end.


    "why?"


    He spat out three words with difficulty.


    Yu Mo looked indifferent and said: "Tianwu Emperor, I should ask you this sentence, there is no grievance or enmity between the world and your Tianwu world, and there is no relationship between you, why did you kill the killer, set off a **** storm in the world, and get rid of so many sects, Kill so many people?"


    "The weak eat the strong, the world is like this." Emperor Tianwu replied.


    The murderous intent in Yu Mo''s eyes gradually deepened, and he said, "Then what qualifications do you have to ask why? Let me tell you, this is karma. If you didn''t do so many things to the world, how would you have achieved today''s results?"


    "You killed countless soul clans, go to die!"


    The Soul Emperor didn''t want to talk to him, so he slapped him again, hitting his Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    boom!


    Emperor Tianwu exploded, turned into smoke and dust, and drifted away with the wind. From then on, there was no Emperor Tianwu in the Tianwu world again.


    call!


    Yu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, as soon as Emperor Tianwu died, he solved a major problem in his heart.


    "Soul Emperor, thank you!"


    Yu Mo cupped his hands and said.


    The Soul Emperor glanced at him lightly, and said, "Yu Mo, I will help you today. In the future, half of the Tianwu world will belong to my Soul Clan."


    "Naturally, this is what I promised you. Moreover, we also have a common enemy - the Protoss."


    The Soul Emperor''s eyes became deep and complicated, and after a long while he said faintly: "It was only after the battle with Emperor Tianwu that I understood the gap with the God Clan. He did not break through the limit, and my Soul Clan sacrificed so much. In the future, my Soul Clan will face I don¡¯t know how much sacrifice I have to make when I¡¯m a Protoss.¡±


    Yu Mo''s heart moved, and he had to admit that the Soul Emperor''s worries were not unreasonable. He had dealt with several Protoss before, and he had no fear of Protoss, but this time he had witnessed the power of Emperor Tianwu. Master, his current strength is indeed not enough.


    "Forget it, it seems that the power of faith and the magic of the gods cannot be cherished, and more people must be allowed to practice."


    Yu Mo had a decision in his heart and said to the Soul Emperor, "Soul Emperor, I will pass on your Heavenly God Secret Art and the power of faith to help your Soul Clan break through the limit."


    "Can you really break through the limit?" The Soul Emperor''s eyes changed drastically and he asked in surprise.


    "Of course. You have reached the most difficult stage right now. Whether you can succeed or not will be clear after you cultivate." Yu Mo said frankly.


    "It makes sense."


    The Soul Emperor nodded slightly: "Thank you very much, as long as we can break through the limit, in the future, the Protoss war will definitely live up to your trust."


    Yu Mo smiled: "I look forward to that day."


    Yu Mo immediately cast a spell to teach the Soul Emperor the Heavenly God Art and the power of faith. The Soul Emperor couldn''t help but practiced immediately.


    Yu Mo left Soul Mist, and the warrior captives had already been brought together by Sword God and Qing Emperor, and could no longer make waves.


    "Sect Master, how is it?"


    When everyone saw him, they hurried up to meet him.


    "Emperor Tianwu is dead."


    "Wow!"


    Everyone cheered, and the God of Swords and Emperor Qing breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Once Emperor Tianwu died, they would be completely out of danger.


    The two looked at each other with excitement in their eyes.


    "Knife God, Qing Emperor, I will teach you the power of the gods and the power of faith. I hope you will break through the limit as soon as possible."


    "what!"


    The two of them were shocked. They didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. They thought that Yu Mo would teach them to them after they made some achievements in the Tianwu world.


    "Sect Master, we must live up to your trust."


    The two expressed their excitement.


    "This day, the Tianwu world will be handed over to you. As for the soul clan, they will continue to expand outwards. From then on, the Tianwu world will be divided into two parts, half will belong to us, and the other half will belong to the soul clan."


    "Yes."


    The two had already obeyed Yu Mo''s orders, not to mention that they had just received the reward, so naturally they would not have any objections.


    Yu Mo immediately taught the two of them the power of the gods and the power of faith on the spot.


    But there are still too many things that they need to do by themselves, and in the end, they can only cultivate after the Tianwu world settles down.


    After a night of fighting, the sky gradually lit up with light.


    Yu Mo and Ye Qianqian stood on the edge of the desert, looking at the brighter and brighter sky, Ye Qianqian looked at him curiously, and saw that his brows were tight, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?"


    Ye Qianqian asked curiously.


    Yu Mo gently took her hand, she struggled symbolically, and let him do whatever he wanted.


    "Qianqian, do you know what enemy we will face in the future?" Yu Mo asked softly.


    Ye Qianqian blinked, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I firmly believe that you can defeat them."


    "I''ll tell you one thing..." Yu Mo calmly explained his background and the grievances between him and the Protoss.


    Ye Qianqian listened very seriously. She thought she knew Yu Mo very well, but she didn''t expect his background to be so complicated, and the enemy he faced would be so powerful.


    "Protoss, are they really that powerful?" Ye Qianqian took a deep breath and seemed to be shocked by what he said.


    "Perhaps, stronger than what I said." Yu Mo sighed.


    Ye Qianqian hesitated, looked at him affectionately, couldn''t help but hugged him tightly and said, "But I believe that you can also defeat them, just like you defeat other enemies."


    It was the first time that Yu Mo was hugged by her. For a while, he was at a loss, but there seemed to be a warm current flowing through his heart, which instantly injected infinite vitality and confidence.


    He also took advantage of the situation to hug her, let her lean on his chest, and said firmly: "Qianqian, thank you for believing in me, I believe that I will also defeat the Protoss and be reunited with my mother."


    With a flick of a finger, five years later, Yu Mo broke through the limits of human beings, and thoroughly understood the laws of space and time. He led the Soul Realm, Cangtian Sect, Ghost Cultivator, and Demon God to pass through the gate of space together. The army pressed in and defeated the Protoss. Finally reunited with my mother.


    (End of the book)